《Invincible God King》


 C1

    If you want to die, die together!


    Early in the morning, the sky had just begun to brighten, and all the people of Tong Ye Town were still deep in their sleep.


    However, in the dense forest ten miles outside of the town, there was a sixteen-year-old young man who woke up early and painstakingly practiced his martial skills.


    "Whew ~"


    Chen Yu exhaled a long breath of impure air and wiped the sweat off his body. He looked at the fist marks on the tree trunk and muttered in a slightly regretful tone of voice:


    "It has already been three years, but his strength is only at the early second stage of the Martial Dao ¡­"


    So it turned out that Chen Yu was a branch disciple of Sky Sun City''s Chen family.


    Three years ago, he advanced to the first level of martial dao at the age of thirteen.


    As one of the top youngsters among the Chen family in the Tong Ye Town, Chen Yu had the chance to enter the main sect of the Chen family in Sky Sun City.


    Unfortunately, on the day he was preparing to leave for Sky Sun City, his parents'' words dispelled his thoughts.


    "Yu''er, all these years, you''ve worked even harder than your peers on the martial way. Only then did you stand out amongst hundreds of your peers and become a genius of the Tong Ye Town."


    "But, the Chen family''s scale of strength is more than a hundred times, even a thousand times greater than that of the Tong Ye Town. There were hundreds of disciples at the second level of the martial dao. Some of the better ones had reached the third level of martial dao. It is rumored that some of the clan''s geniuses possess even more terrifying cultivation levels above the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao ¡­ "


    "With your current level, if you enter our sect, you will quickly be left out of the masses. At that time, you will be reduced from a genius to the lowest of existences, becoming a lowly outer disciple ¡­ I wonder if you have any idea how you should face up to this reality!? "


    His father''s words made Chen Yu, who was originally filled with fighting spirit, feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him.


    Because of this, he listened to his parents. He would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. In the end, he chose to stay in Tong Ye Town.


    However, Chen Yu who stayed in the Tong Ye Town, after bitterly cultivating for three years, was only at the early second stage of the Martial Dao.


    Although he was still the number one expert among the younger generation in the Tong Ye Town, Chen Fan, who was even weaker than him back then, after joining the sect, his cultivation had already surpassed him, becoming a martial artist at the middle of the second stage of the Martial Dao.


    Do you regret it?


    A little bit...


    With a bitter smile, Chen Yu picked up the clothes hanging on the tree and walked towards his home.


    At this moment, a burst of clamorous noises came from the depths of the forest.


    A golden light rolled around, quickly flying past Chen Yu.


    Those closely following the golden light were all the young practitioners.


    These people''s movement techniques were extremely fast, coming and going like the wind.


    Unfortunately, the golden light was even faster. It moved like lightning and caused them to roar, but they had no choice but to follow closely behind.


    The strange golden light also attracted Chen Yu''s curiosity. After hesitating for a moment, Chen Yu also followed behind these people and chased after them.


    Although Chen Yu''s speed was a lot slower than the young warriors, the golden light that they were chasing after was still circling around, so he could still barely keep up.


    Because there were so many weeds and dead branches in the forest, on the way, Chen Yu had already stumbled a few times, but he was still unwilling to give up. His two eyes had never shone like this before, as he chased after them tenaciously.


    Gradually, the youths chasing after the golden light also seemed to be in a rage. Streaks of sword light flashed, and streaks of multicolored light shot out towards the golden light.


    In the quiet sky, it was as bright as fireworks in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, countless sharp sword qi, mighty fist wind, and tyrannical palm shadows filled the entire forest like thunder. The forest for two to three miles was destroyed by these people in the blink of an eye.


    When Chen Yu saw this scene, his mind finally regained its clarity:


    Not good, this place is very close to his home, what if ¡­


    After seeing a small hill being razed to the ground, Chen Yu did not bother to chase after the golden light anymore, and ran towards his home with all his might!


    Climbing over a small hill, a family member appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    White smoke curled up from the roof, and the old cow, the herdsman, wagged its tail in a leisurely fashion as it ambled down the road.


    Chen Yu could even see a little girl with braids waving her arms at him, a slight smile rippling across her chubby face.


    "Little sister, run!"


    Chen Yu panicked. With a loud roar, he rushed towards the little girl''s direction!


    However, in the next moment.


    A golden light flashed.


    What followed was a powerful attack!


    Chen Yu''s ears could only hear an earth-shattering sound as a huge shockwave hit his face and sent him flying.


    With much difficulty, Chen Yu crawled back up and looked in the direction he just went ¡ª ¡ª


    The figure of her younger sister had disappeared. Only a pool of blood remained where she had been standing.


    "Little sister!"


    A heart-wrenching scream came out, in that moment, Chen Yu felt as if he was struck on the head, his heart was once again stabbed!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes were already on the verge of splitting, his face was distorted, he roared at the young warriors: "I will kill you!"


    Coincidentally, right at this moment, the golden light that these people were chasing after, actually stopped in front of Chen Yu.


    It was a pearl that was emitting a red glow. It seemed to contain some kind of extremely unstable and powerful energy.


    Grabbing the red pearl in his hand, Chen Yu coldly spoke with a voice as cold as the chill of the netherworld, "All of you, for the sake of obtaining this thing, can you disregard human life and recklessly kill innocent people?!"


    From among those young warriors, a white-clothed youth with a long sword in his hand came out and said with a sneer on his face, "Brat, don''t talk so much nonsense. Hand the thing in your hand over to me!"


    "What if I don''t hand it over!?" Chen Yu said sinisterly.


    "Then go to hell!" After he finished speaking, the long sword in the white-clothed youth''s hand trembled, transforming into a streak of cold light, piercing straight towards Chen Yu''s throat.


    From the moment the youth in white struck out, Chen Yu could tell that this person''s cultivation was at least at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao. was absolutely not a match for this person.


    However, so what?!


    The grief of his own sister''s death was like a bolt from the blue, and sent Chen Yu to hell.


    By this time, his eyes were bloodshot, and he had imprinted the faces of the people in front of him into his mind.


    A blood debt would be repaid in blood!


    Even if he had to die, he would bring these people with him!


    "Die, die together!"


    Saying that, Chen Yu reached out his right hand and crushed the blood red bead that was in his hand!

 C2

    The instant Chen Yu crushed the pearl in his hand.


    With a flash of light, there was only one color left in the world ¡ª


    Under this pressure, everyone felt as if they were ants compared to the heavens and the earth ¡ª incomparably insignificant.


    Their bloodlust and nakedness made it impossible for everyone to look straight at them.


    Finally, in the group of young experts that were chasing after the red bead, a young man with a long blade could no longer withstand the pressure. With an angry roar, he rushed towards the shadow.


    "Kill!"


    Accompanying the roar was the saber light that was like a waterfall.


    The blade was cold and the light was bone-piercing.


    Chen Yu could clearly feel that this blade of the saber-wielding teenager''s was full of fire. It had at least reached the level of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However.


    Such a powerful saber light instantly shattered before it could come into contact with the shadow.


    The twinkling lights of the saber disappeared into thin air like sparks blown away by the wind.


    He was stupefied.


    The saber-wielding teenager stood on the spot in shock.


    In the next moment, before he could even react, a huge force came from the red shadow and grabbed his body.


    "Ahh!"


    After a miserable howl.


    The saber-wielding teenager''s body exploded like a rotten watermelon that had been smashed by a giant hammer.


    Blood splattered all over his companions.


    Soon after, an ancient voice echoed out through the blood-colored world.


    "I am the supreme God King. If you dare to offend my dignity, you will be guilty of a thousand deaths!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the blood-colored simulacrum turned its fierce gaze onto the other youths.


    "Puff Puff Puff Puff Puff..."


    A few muffled sounds sounded out one after another, all of these youths with extraordinary cultivations, none of them managed to escape death''s gaze, and all died with their bodies exploding.


    When the rest of the youngsters saw this scene, their minds completely collapsed. This strange scene had completely exceeded their scope of knowledge.


    "Run!"


    It was unknown who shouted first, but the few youngsters immediately turned into scattered birds and beasts, fleeing in all directions.


    However, all of this was child''s play in the eyes of the strong will.


    A stream of divine will that looked down upon the world gushed out, and all of them fell to the ground like mud.


    "Bam!"


    Dust flew everywhere.


    Even the ground they were standing on was pressed down to a depth of one meter by a powerful force.


    When the immense power disappeared, there was only a huge pit left on the ground, with dark red blood.


    At this time, in this blood-red world, only Chen Yu remained standing at his original spot, unmoving as he stared at the blood mist phantasm in the sky.


    Gradually, the mysterious man arrived three meters away from Chen Yu and stopped.


    The shadow in the sky emitted a mysterious light. It was incredibly deep, as if it had extended from the Primordial Era all the way until now. It gave people a feeling that it would never end, as if it was eternally eternal.


    Chen Yu''s mind was instantly captivated, and was unable to extricate himself.


    "Why didn''t you run away?!" The mysterious figure suddenly asked.


    "Why should I run?!" Chen Yu said.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" The mysterious figure asked again.


    "Why should I be afraid!" Chen Yu said fearlessly.


    "Oh ¡­" "Why?"


    The vast divine will seemed to be stopped by Chen Yu''s forceful answer, but in the next moment, the powerful divine will suddenly laughed out loud:


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Good! What''s so good about that! " The desolate voice seemed to be sighing, but it also seemed to be rejoicing.


    In the next moment, the blood shadow slowly dissipated, transforming into a red light that shot into the center of Chen Yu''s brows.


    Chen Yu only felt that someone was speaking to him from the depths of his soul:


    "I have searched bitterly for tens of thousands of years and have finally found someone who perfectly fits my soul. You shall continue my Bloodline Will, rule over everything, control everything ¡ª ¡ª Lucky junior, please do not disgrace my name ¡­"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu only felt his vision darken, the domineering will that looked down upon the entire universe gradually disappeared, and everything returned to normal once more ¡­


    After an unknown period of time.


    In Chen Yu''s mind, there seemed to be countless fragments that fused with it.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    A powerful heartbeat sounded, allowing Chen Yu to regain his five senses.


    BOOM!


    His mind stirred intensely, and images of the world shattering and the ancient gods falling appeared before Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Endless darkness engulfed the last sliver of light in the world. As the dim light was extinguished, the world was about to meet its end.


    The void storm tore through the sky. Huge meteorites descended from the sky along with flames. Violent energy surged, frantically tearing apart the already weakened space.


    The earth began to collapse and the entire world began to violently shake. Powerful god-like figures gradually disappeared one by one.


    Everything had been brought to the end of its path.


    When everything was engulfed in darkness, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes!


    After waking up, Chen Yu found himself lying on a bed.


    The next moment, his door was pushed open, and his father walked into his room with his mother, who was carrying a newborn girl in her arms.


    Little sister?!


    When Chen Yu saw the girl in his mother''s arms, he was momentarily stunned.


    What''s going on? How did this little sister turn into the little sister who was born three years ago?!


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to understand what exactly happened, his father Chen Haofeng let out a long sigh and said:


    "Yu''er, have you considered the quota to enter our sect?!"


    Weng! *


    Hearing that, Chen Yu''s mind buzzed, and his mind went blank.


    Could it be that he had returned to three years ago?


    Back to the fork in the road of life?


    This time, how would he choose?


    His father''s next words were very clear:


    The Chen Clan''s main sect had a rule: if the branch disciples didn''t break through to the 2nd level of the Martial Dao before the age of 15, they wouldn''t have the qualifications to participate in the Clan Competition next month.


    With Chen Yu''s current cultivation level, wanting to reach the second stage of the Martial Dao in one month was simply impossible. Hence, Chen Haofeng came to persuade Chen Yu to give up this opportunity.


    If it was the previous Chen Yu, he might have hesitated, but he might also give up.


    But after experiencing that cruel dream, only a strong will remained in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Dad, there''s no need to persuade me. I won''t give up!"


    While speaking, a trace of resolution emerged in Chen Yu''s eyes, and he said loudly:


    "I will not waste my life in this small Tong Ye Town. I will use my own power to charge through and create a world of my own!"


    In that moment, Chen Yu''s temperament underwent a qualitative change.


    Like a caterpillar turning into a butterfly, or a carp turning into a dragon.


    Chen Yu had already transformed from an ordinary warrior into a warrior with firm conviction!

 C3

    When Chen Yu resolutely voiced out his thoughts, the room suddenly fell into silence.


    In the next moment, when Chen Yu saw his father raise his right hand, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "As expected of my son, Chen Haofeng, he has quite the elegance!"


    "I didn''t want you to follow my path, that''s why I''ve always stopped you from practicing martial arts." After saying that, Chen Haofeng paused for a moment, then smiled, "I didn''t expect that your temper would be as bad as mine!"


    Hearing her father''s tone, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up, and she immediately asked: "Father, from your tone, you won''t stop me anymore?!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Haofeng boldly nodded, "Although it is very difficult for a branch family disciple to stand out in the family, the blood flowing through your body is still that of the Chen family. As long as your strength is outstanding, your family will still pay attention to you!"


    "Therefore, Yu''er, since you want to embark on the road of martial arts, go to my sect and put your life on the line!"


    His father''s words further strengthened Chen Yu''s confidence.


    At the same time, Chen Yu secretly made up his mind that he would definitely not let down his parents'' expectations and make them feel proud!


    The morning of the second day, Chen Yu brought along the luggage that his mother had prepared for him and stepped into the carriage heading towards the Chen family''s residence in Sky Sun City.


    The Chen family of Tong Ye Town was one of the important branches of the Chen family. Every three years, they would receive two spots to recommend people to enter the sect.


    Inside the carriage, the other person who was travelling with Chen Yu to our sect was a girl called Chen Ran.


    Logically speaking, Chen Ran, who had not reached the first level of the Martial Dao, should not be qualified to receive this recommendation.


    However, among the cultivators on the path of martial dao, there were extremely few women, and even fewer beautiful women.


    Although Chen Ran''s talent in martial arts was lacking, she was still a beauty. It was for this reason that she was able to obtain a recommendation spot.


    Chen Yu and Chen Ran were from the same hometown, so they naturally knew each other.


    As the Tong Ye Town''s genius, Chen Yu was the idol of many girls, including Chen Ran.


    Along the way, Chen Ran repeatedly indicated to Chen Yu that he admired his.


    Unfortunately, the current Chen Yu was wholeheartedly pursuing the martial way, ignoring Chen Ran''s suggestion.


    Until the horse carriage arrived at Sky Sun City and the two of them separated, Chen Yu did not speak a word to Chen Ran.


    Unknowingly, Chen Yu had already been at the Chen Family Sect for six days.


    In these six days, Chen Yu discovered that cultivating in the main sect of the Chen Family, compared to cultivating in this small town, was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Here, not only were there complete practice areas, but every seven days the family would distribute a batch of Body Refinement Pellets for free.


    After all, the Body Tempering Pill was an extremely valuable cultivation medicinal pill, and consuming a Body Tempering Pill was equivalent to bitterly cultivating for 10 days.


    However, the clan would naturally not distribute such a precious pill to the public. Every time, the clan would only distribute a hundred pills, and each person would be limited to five pills.


    Only the first to arrive would have the opportunity to receive a Body Tempering Pill on the day the medicinal pills were distributed.


    This day was precisely the day that the clan distributed the Body Refinement Pellets.


    In order to obtain the Body Refinement Pellets, Chen Yu had long since arrived at the pill distribution point, the Alchemy Hall.


    Looking at the surface of the table in front of him, where neatly placed bottle after bottle of medicinal pellets, Chen Yu''s eyes revealed a look of yearning.


    He urgently hoped to get his own pill as soon as possible.


    Immediately, it was the time to distribute the medicinal pills. At this moment, a group of young men and women walked into the alchemy hall.


    These people''s clothes were extremely bright, forming a sharp contrast with Chen Yu''s coarse clothes.


    It was obvious that these people came from the main branch of the Chen Clan.


    When they saw Chen Yu''s shabby appearance, they instantly guessed that Chen Yu definitely came from a branch family of the Chen Family.


    "Yo, I''m not seeing things, right? Why is there a trash from a branch here?!"


    "Could it be that a trash from the branch family wants to receive such a precious Body Tempering Pill as well?!"


    That''s right, you trash from the branch families, you better know your place well, and scram back to where you came from, so as to not embarrass yourself day and night, and let the other clans of Kai Yang City watch our Chen family become a joke!


    One after another, sarcastic remarks reached Chen Yu''s ears, causing his gaze to turn cold.


    It seemed like what his father said was correct. The people of the sect were discriminating against disciples that came from branches.


    From the auras these people gave off, Chen Yu could feel that their cultivation was the same as him, only at the first stage of the Martial Dao. But because they were born in the sect, they felt superior when they saw a branch family disciple like him.


    The leader of the group was especially arrogant, shouting ''trash'' every single time and shouting ''trash'' every single time!


    Just as Chen Yu was about to ignore these people, the young man in the middle, who was dressed in white robes, arrived in front of Chen Yu with an arrogant look on his face.


    "You, scram to the back!"


    "What?!" Chen Yu''s expression instantly became incomparably unsightly.


    "I told you to scram to the back of the line, do you not understand human speech?!" The white youth saw the dissatisfaction on Chen Yu''s face, and his eyes flickered with a condescending contempt.


    "Impossible!" Chen Yu spoke with anger.


    "Hmm?!" The corner of the white-robed young man''s eyes lifted slightly when he heard this. A ruthlessness surfaced in his eyes.


    "I won''t take your face if I give it to you. I think you are asking for a beating!"


    While he was speaking, the white-robed youth had already rushed in front of Chen Yu, and slapped his face towards Chen Yu.


    "Pah!"


    Chen Yu''s hand firmly grabbed onto the white-robed youth''s wrist, causing his palm, which was flying towards Chen Yu, to stop half an inch away from Chen Yu''s face.


    "Brat, you actually dare to fight back?!"


    Just at the moment Chen Yu grabbed onto the white robed youth''s wrist, behind him, a short and ugly youth with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks directly sneaked over from behind without saying a word.


    The ugly youth channeled all of his strength into his fists and attacked Chen Yu''s waist with a lightning fast speed as if he was a tiger or the wind.

 C4

    "Shameless!"


    Chen Yu never thought that these well-dressed youths would actually be so despicable. Not to mention bullying the young, they even sneak attacked him from the back!


    After Chen Yu let go of the white robed youth''s wrist, he stepped forward and in the blink of an eye, faced the ugly youth''s fists!


    He, who was originally in a sneak attack, had actually been seized by Chen Yu. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Rock Splitting Palm!"


    In the midst of his panic, the ugly youth frantically unleashed his strongest palm technique, hoping to force Chen Yu back.


    But, how could Chen Yu let go of this opportunity so easily!


    With his fastest speed, Chen Yu attacked with his heavy fists, ruthlessly breaking the palm image of the ugly youth.


    With a huge bang, Chen Yu''s fist passed through the layers of palm silhouettes of the ugly youth, heavily smashing onto his chest!


    "AHH!"


    This ugly youth was instantly sent flying by Chen Yu''s fist.


    When he fell to the ground, blood was already wildly spurting out, and a fist mark was even left on his sternum.


    One punch kill!?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    No one would have thought that an extremely ordinary looking Branch Sect disciple would actually send a direct disciple of the sect flying with a single punch.


    "Little bastard, you dare to hurt me?!"


    The white gowned youth who was thrown off by Chen Yu saw his comrade getting grown up, his face turned sinister. "Little bastard" cursed out of his mouth out of instinct.


    "What did you say?!"


    His parents were the most important loved ones to Chen Yu, how could Chen Yu allow others to insult him in the slightest?!


    A trace of ruthlessness could be seen on his face.


    His footsteps flashed, and as he spoke, Chen Yu''s figure had already appeared in front of the white-robed youth.


    He raised his right fist and punched towards the white-robed youth''s face.


    If this punch landed, the white-robed youth would at least be disfigured.


    "How dare you!"


    Suddenly, a shout came out in Chen Yu''s ears.


    Chen Yu only heard the wind ripping beside his ear as a palm appeared out of thin air right before his eyes. Before the palm had arrived, the wind from the palm strike had already caused him a sharp pain.


    "Retreat!"


    In the midst of his haste, Chen Yu quickly retreated to the back.


    Swoosh.


    Chen Yu''s figure instantly retreated over a dozen meters, barely dodging the palm strike.


    "Chen Rui!"


    When Chen Yu finally stabilized himself with much difficulty, he could clearly see the person''s appearance.


    So it turned out that this person was a disciple of the Chen Clan''s main sect.


    He, who was at the second level of the Martial Dao, was known to be domineering and domineering.


    Relying on his advantage in cultivation, he would often find trouble to bully the disciples from the branches.


    Now, he seemed to have his eyes on Chen Yu.


    Looking at the spitting white cloaked young man, Chen Rui frowned and asked: What''s going on?!


    Brother Li, we were originally queuing up to obtain the Body Refinement Pellets, but who would have thought that this kid from a branch would rely on his own strength to cut in line. I was only trying to speak up.


    "That''s right, Brother Li, this kid doesn''t even put our sect''s disciples in his eyes. He actually mocked our sect''s disciples because their strength is too weak and he doesn''t have the qualifications to take the Body Refinement Pellet!"


    "Brother Rui, it''s fortunate that you came. Otherwise, we would have suffered a huge loss today!"


    "That''s right, Brother Li, you must stand up for our sect''s disciples!"


    Chen Yu, who was at the side, saw that these people were all spouting nonsense, turning black and white, and immediately opened his mouth: "All of you are spouting nonsense!"


    "Did I make you speak!"


    As he spoke, Chen Rui''s body released a strong aura that was as heavy as a mountain, causing Chen Yu to be unable to breath.


    Was this the power of the second level of the Martial Dao?


    Chen Yu could clearly feel how strong Chen Rui was!


    If they truly fought, he probably wouldn''t even be able to block one of Chen Rui''s punches!


    "Chi ~" a soft sound was heard.


    While Chen Yu was still stunned, Chen Rui had already punched out brazenly!


    Without question, without question or question, because Chen Yu was a disciple of a branch family, Chen Rui had to teach him a lesson!


    This punch was as fast as lightning. As it rubbed against the air, it even made sounds like a viper biting into the air.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Rui''s fist instantly bit Chen Yu''s right arm.


    Pain!


    Chen Yu only felt as if the bones in his arm had been shattered.


    The pain caused his mind to go blank!


    "Fall down!"


    Along with Chen Rui''s low shout, Chen Yu felt as if his body had been thrown out from the impact and lost balance.


    It was as if he had been smashed in the chest by a giant python, all his internal organs seemed to have been shattered by Chen Rui''s punch.


    "Wow ~"


    Only until he spat out a mouthful of blood did Chen Yu manage to straighten his body a little.


    "You''re like a dog. You actually dare to attack my sect''s disciple and cripple your own cultivation. I can spare your life!" Chen Rui stared at Chen Yu like he was looking at a dead dog.


    "What?!"


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, a raging fire instantly ignited.


    He clenched his fists so tightly that he felt no pain in his nails.


    Between life and death, there was great terror.


    Anyone who faced a life or death situation would lower their head.


    However, in Chen Yu''s heart, there was a conviction preventing him from bowing his head to anyone!


    This conviction could be called martial arts!


    In a life or death situation, whether or not one could punch was the value of martial arts.


    If he was humiliated and still did not dare to punch out, then what was the point of practicing martial arts?


    Fight!


    Even if he had to die, he would fight!


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment Chen Yu made his decision.


    It was as if an explosion had exploded in his mind.


    From within Chen Yu''s body, a mysterious will transmitted, completely compatible with the fighting spirit that had risen in his heart.


    In an instant, a profound energy instantly filled Chen Yu''s entire body.


    Right at this moment, the time in front of Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    A voice that seemed to have come from ancient times sounded in his mind.


    "Your faith and mine are of the same origin. You can inherit my legacy, fight against the heavens and earth, destroy the ghosts and gods, and prove your dao with martial arts, becoming a god king!"


    Immediately after, Chen Yu realized that his body seemed to have been altered by some kind of power.


    When he circulated the mysterious will within his body, his eyes instantly turned crimson.


    The world before his eyes, on the other hand, became even clearer.


    In that instant, he was able to capture the color of the bird''s eyes, the fine veins in the leaves a thousand meters away, and the trajectory of every breeze.


    When Chen Yu was completely focused, even if a mosquito was flying a thousand meters away, he could still clearly see the flapping of its wings!


    Following the descent of the mysterious will, Chen Yu''s entire temperament suddenly became extremely sharp and fierce.


    The current him was like a sharp blade that had left its sheath, revealing its sharpness. Compared to the gentle young man from before, he was like a completely different person.

 C5

    The one who felt the most about Chen Yu was Chen Rui, who was facing him head on.


    In an instant, Chen Rui had no choice but to take it seriously, because this Branch Sect disciple in front of him only had a cultivation at the first stage of the Martial Dao.


    "I originally didn''t want to bully the weak, but you, a trash from a branch family, actually dared to be arrogant in front of me. If I don''t punish you, people will think that my Chen family''s disciple is weak and easy to bully!"


    "Isn''t it because he became the second elder''s son, Chen Jianxin''s follower ¡­"


    "No wonder Chen Rui is so confident of winning with one move, but the power of the ''Wild Python Seventeen Killing Strikes'' is extremely strong, after one move, Chen Yu breaking his limbs is considered light, is there a need to be so ruthless?!"


    "You don''t know, but this Chen Rui is avenging Chen Jian Xing, and it is said that Chen Yu has offended Chen Jian Xing''s woman ¡­."


    "Chen Jian Xing''s woman? You mean that Chen Ran who came from a branch? "


    "That''s right ¡­" It is said that Chen Yu... "


    The words of the disciples of the surrounding sects fell into Chen Yu''s ears without missing a word, which immediately allowed him to understand the sequence of events of the matter.


    Speaking of which, in the past few days, Chen Yu had also heard some rumors.


    Most of these rumors said that he was shameless and kept pestering his fellow townsman, Chen Ran, on the way to the sect.


    After Chen Ran had decisively rejected him, he had still not given up. He had been trying to force Chen Ran into submission, but luckily, Chen Ran was so strong that he had no choice but to give up.


    From the looks of it, these rumors must have come from someone with ulterior motives, the purpose being to prevent him from mentioning the scene where Chen Ran pursued him, so as to prevent Chen Jianxing from losing face.


    As Chen Jian Xing''s lackey, Chen Rui was even more vicious. For such a small reason, he casually found an excuse to cripple him!


    The anger in his chest was still burning, and Chen Yu''s eyes revealed his dissatisfaction.


    Because of Chen Jian Xing, Chen Rui and the others were born in our sect, they were strong enough so they could do whatever they want to cripple his cultivation and even his life, which came from a branch sect!?


    Just because he was weak, he should be stepped on and bullied by others?!


    Until today, Chen Yu finally understood why he was so focused on the martial way!


    Because when he was humiliated, only the martial way would allow him to regain his dignity!


    Because when he was bullied, only martial arts allowed him the right to resist!


    Because when he was being suppressed, only martial arts could make him loudly say no!


    Martial dao was also the way of the heavens.


    The self-help person is assisted by heaven.


    If he didn''t have the courage to resist, what was the use of cultivating martial arts?


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s aura also changed.


    In his eyes, there was no fear. Instead, it was filled with determination!


    Placing his hands in front of his chest, Chen Yu assumed the gesture of a dragon capturing hand, in order to deal with Chen Rui''s "Wild Python Seventeen Killing Strikes".


    In the eyes of the disciples of the sect at the side, Chen Yu''s actions were no different from courting death.


    They had even made preparations for Chen Yu to be killed by the "Seventeenth Kill of the Raging Python".


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Chen Rui''s fist instantly arrived two meters away from Chen Yu.


    This move was precisely the third killing move of the Violent Python Seventeenth Kill, the Wild Python Bind.


    The sound of the fist wind tearing through the air was like that of a poisonous snake spitting its tongue, bringing Chen Yu enormous pressure.


    It was as if in the next moment, he would be fatally attacked by the python.


    At the most dangerous moment, a red light suddenly flashed deep within Chen Yu''s eyes.


    This was the ability brought to him by the mysterious willpower ¨C see through it!


    The scene that was projected in Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    In his eyes, every single piece of Chen Rui''s muscles, every single vein, meridian, and nerve was perfectly revealed in his mind.


    The trajectory of the energy that Chen Rui used to execute the martial skill "Raging Python Seventeen Killing" was completely displayed in his mind.


    In Chen Yu''s mind, a few fighting scenes appeared.


    These scenes depicted how Chen Rui''s attack was dealt with.


    A bright light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes as an indescribable excitement arose in his heart.


    He urgently wanted to know what would happen if he attacked according to the moves on the screen.


    Could the special ability of this mysterious will be able to find flaws in the enemy''s moves?!


    On the other hand, when Chen Rui saw the excited expression in Chen Yu''s eyes, he was inexplicably shocked.


    He even had the feeling that his own move had been seen through.


    Impossible!


    The "Wild Python Seventeen Killing Technique" was a high level martial art, how could it be seen through by a disciple who was only at the first stage of the Martial Dao?


    Thinking of this, Chen Rui no longer hesitated, the speed of his punch started to increase, like a giant snake, he sprung up like lightning.


    "Bam!"


    His punch was like the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Rui''s fist wind blew up Chen Yu''s hair.


    The disciples of the sect all revealed cold smiles, waiting to see the scene of Chen Yu being blasted flying.


    However ¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a thunderous sound, a strong stream of air suddenly blew up the entire arena.


    To everyone''s surprise, on the stage, Chen Yu only retreated half a step, but he spat out a mouthful of blood and was blasted away to the sky!


    "Bam!" A loud sound was heard.


    When Chen Rui heavily fell on the ground, everyone finally woke up from their shock.


    What was going on!?


    This was a question that had appeared in everyone''s mind.


    The twist in the battle just now had happened too quickly, to the point where almost no one had realized how Chen Yu had attacked!


    Only Chen Yu himself understood what had happened in that instant.


    He took a step back and punched out.


    Chen Yu used two simple movements to repel the powerful Chen Rui.


    Retreat and dodge the opponent''s attack.


    The punch landed on the opponent''s weakness.


    Although these two movements looked simple, they required the user to have an extremely harsh grasp of the timing.


    If Chen Yu had used the mysterious ability brought about by his will to see through the changes in Chen Rui''s punches and the rhythm of his attacks, he would not have been able to make such an accurate judgement in an instant.

 C6

    After a short period of silence, the crowd in the alchemy hall exploded into an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    Everyone present looked at Chen Yu with great bewilderment.


    "Impossible!" "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, a scream came out from Chen Rui''s mouth, he stood up with a face covered in blood, and shouted frantically:


    "You''re merely someone at the first level of the Martial Dao, how did you defeat me?"


    Chen Rui, who was initially full of confidence, had brazenly said that he wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson. However, he was defeated by Chen Yu who was only at the first stage of the martial way in a single move.


    "Surprise!" This is definitely an accident! " Chen Rui seemed to have thought of something, and shouted loudly: "Chen Yu, I want to have a rematch with you!"


    Once Chen Rui''s words came out, the other disciples of the main sect of the Chen Family were immediately relieved. It was also the reason why Chen Yu won, which gave a "reasonable" explanation.


    "That''s right!" This kid must have gotten lucky and won by coincidence. "


    "Damn, this luck is simply heaven defying!"


    "That''s right, if we were to fight again, Chen Rui would definitely not lose!"


    Facing the crowd''s doubts and Chen Rui''s provocations, Chen Yu once again remained expressionless and did not say a word.


    If one looked carefully, they would realize that Chen Yu''s forehead was currently covered in a fine layer of cold sweat.


    Chen Yu used the powerful willpower in his body to fight at the same time, and it was not without a price. In that instant when he had used his "see through" ability, he had severely exhausted Chen Yu''s stamina.


    "Did you hear that? I want to fight with you again!" Chen Rui who was at the side roared.


    However, even though Chen Yu was severely exhausted of his stamina, his eyes still released an ice-cold aura:


    "Chen Rui, don''t tell me you can''t afford to lose?! Is it a great honor for you to challenge me, a person at the first level of the Martial Dao, over and over again, with your cultivation of the second level of the Martial Dao?! Or perhaps, with such heavy injuries, you have absolute confidence in winning?! "


    "You ¡ª" Chen Rui was trembling from head to toe, his face turning purple.


    Chen Yu''s rhetorical question had indeed stunned him.


    At this time, Chen Rui''s injuries were extremely severe, and he could barely stand up.


    If he were to fight in a battle with injuries, and get lucky and let Chen Yu win again, he would completely lose face.


    "Kid!" Today''s matter is not over. After I recuperate from my injuries and train the ''Seventeen Killings of the Raging Python'' to the Fourth Killer, I will clearly account for today''s matter, including interest! "


    In Chen Rui''s heart, he had always believed that he had underestimated his opponent.


    Losing in his "Wild Python Seventeen Annihilation" which he wasn''t able to cultivate perfectly, flaws existed within his moves;


    Losing to Chen Yu by luck, and accidentally hit his weak point.


    "Chen Rui, you are not my opponent today, and you will be even less my opponent in the future. If you continue to fight me, you will only be humiliating yourself!" However, Chen Yu responded to Chen Rui''s provocation confidently, picked up the Body Refinement Pellet that belonged to him, and turned to leave.


    At this moment, everyone present looked at Chen Yu with complicated gazes.


    In their opinion, the reason why Chen Yu could win this battle was indeed because of luck.


    If not for his good luck, how could Chen Yu, this trash of the first stage of the martial way, have defeated Chen Rui?!


    However, luck was also an important factor in determining the outcome of a battle between martial artists.


    Very quickly, the complex gazes from the people who were looking at Chen Yu turned into looks of disdain.


    This time, you were lucky enough to defeat Chen Rui.


    But can you, Chen Yu, always have such good luck?!


    Chen Rui had the absolute advantage in terms of martial skills and cultivation. In the next battle, Chen Yu would lose without a doubt!


    Those with this thought were mostly disciples of the Chen family''s main sect.


    In their hearts, they would never believe a miracle had happened. The disciples of a branch should have been inferior to them by nature.


    The counterattack of the grassroots did not exist!


    Chen Yu''s victory was only a temporary one, his cultivation was still at the first stage of the Immortal Martial Realm after all, so there was no way he could be compared with Chen Rui.


    However, they did not realize that Chen Yu''s victory over Chen Rui in a single move had already caused fear to instinctively arise in their hearts towards him.


    When Chen Yu walked past them, these people actually automatically moved to the sides and created a path, allowing Chen Yu to leave the pill hall with his Body Refinement Pellet.


    After leaving the Alchemy Hall, Chen Yu went straight to the clan''s Martial Arts Practice Field to cultivate "Dragon Seizing Hand".


    At this time, the scene from the battle with Chen Rui just now repeatedly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    This was another special ability of the Mystic Will ¨C playback.


    This ability allowed Chen Yu to perfectly preserve all of the scenes he had experienced, and repeat every single detail in his mind.


    It could be said that a fight like this, which was repeated over and over again, was equivalent to gaining experience from multiple battles.


    With these experiences, Chen Yu was able to clearly see his own shortcomings:


    Firstly, Chen Yu realized that the reason he had been able to win in that battle just now was because Chen Rui had underestimated his opponent. At the same time, he hadn''t cultivated his high level martial skill "Wild Python Seventeen Killings" to his home, resulting in him using the flaws in it.


    Secondly, in this battle, his mistake was that he had expended too much physical strength when using the mysterious will, resulting in him not having the strength to fight again. If he did not heavily injure Chen Rui in the end, it would be hard to say whether he would have won or lost.


    If they were to fight again, Chen Rui would definitely not underestimate them. Moreover, his "Wild Python Seventeen Killings" wouldn''t leave him with too many flaws.


    If you don''t want to be entangled with Chen Rui anymore, then there is only one way, to raise your cultivation!


    Only if his cultivation increased, would his status in the Chen family increase. Only a rascal like Chen Rui would not dare to openly find trouble with him.


    Moreover, only after raising his cultivation to the second level of the Martial Dao would he possess sufficient strength to participate in the Chen Clan''s Large Competition and receive the attention of the clan!

 C7

    Facing the wooden stake in front of him, Chen Yu cleared his mind and once again focused on practicing "Dragon Seizing Hand".


    "Retreat, Collapsing Fist!"


    "Advance, form your fist!"


    Right now, he could feel an inexhaustible power within his body.


    The blood in his body seemed to be on fire.


    If there was someone at Chen Yu''s side at this time, it would be obvious that Chen Yu''s body seemed to be emitting a thin layer of flame!


    This was the sign of strength becoming reality!


    It was a symbol of one entering the palace on the path of martial arts!


    It was a pity that Chen Yu, who was completely focused on his fist techniques, did not notice this special phenomenon.


    Chen Yu, who had tasted the benefits, once again demonstrated "Dragon Seizing Hand".


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    The sound of heavy punches rang one after another, and the speed at which Chen Yu punched grew even faster. In the end, it actually formed into a series of fist silhouettes, endless and unending!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s punch was at least twice as fast as before, and his strength had also increased by at least two fold.


    If Chen Yu and Chen Rui were to fight again, Chen Yu was confident that he would not have to risk using the power of the mysterious will to defeat Chen Rui!


    "Howl ¡­"


    For a moment, Chen Yu could not help but let out a long and excited roar.


    A boundless fighting intent surged and blossomed in his body!


    Chen Yu''s surging battle intent resonated with the mysterious will in his body once again.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Chen Yu could feel the blood vessels in his body violently throbbing, and it seemed as if his will had fused with another incomparably strong will once again.


    In that moment, Chen Yu realized that the mysterious will in his body seemed to have condensed.


    "Could it be that this mysterious will is actually able to become stronger as my strength increases?" Chen Yu could not help but guess.


    The appearance of the mysterious will caused his fate to change.


    With the help of this power, Chen Yu could even feel that the threshold of the second stage of the Martial Dao was already right under his feet. He only needed to take a light step to cross over this barrier and advance to the second stage of the Martial Dao.


    After all, after he advanced to the second stage of the Martial Dao, Chen Yu would have the qualifications to participate in the Chen family''s competition.


    ''s eyes shone with a bright light as he tightly clenched his fists.


    This time, he would definitely become a powerful martial artist, making his parents proud!


    At daybreak on the second day, Chen Yu went to the training grounds.


    Subconsciously, Chen Yu had a feeling that the time to break through the second stage of the Martial Dao was right in front of him.


    After landing, Chen Yu took a deep breath, and used the strongest move of the "Dragon Seizing Hand" to hit the wooden stake in front of him that was as thick as a child''s waist.


    "Hah!"


    A furious roar was heard.


    Progress, Collapsing Fist!


    Chen Yu''s fist, along with the sound of wind breaking, directly smashed towards the wooden stake.


    At this time, Chen Yu felt that his fist had caught on fire, blazing, ferocious, overbearing, and invincible!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Chen Yu''s fist actually struck the wooden stake directly.


    Following that ¡­


    "Crunch."


    Accompanied by a clear cracking sound, the wooden stake in front of Chen Yu was actually snapped at the waist!


    "Destroying the target with a single punch, is that right?" Chen Yu''s chest was heaving violently as a bold guess emerged in his mind.


    In order to test his hypothesis, he once again found a brand-new wooden stake. He took a deep breath, circulated his energy, and once again threw out a punch!


    "Progress, Collapsing Fist!"


    This time, Chen Yu used all of the strength in his body!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the wooden stake in front of Chen Yu had actually been smashed into pieces by him!


    All the signs, Chen Yu''s full strength attack had already surpassed the limit of the first stage of the martial way.


    "The second level of the Martial Dao is the power of the second level of the Martial Dao!"


    Ecstasy!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with excitement!


    Finally, he took this step forward!


    Advancing!


    This time, he was no longer the lowest ranked disciple of the Chen family. He had the qualifications to stand on the same stage as the other geniuses and compete on the same stage!


    After being excited for a long time, Chen Yu also gradually calmed down.


    As everyone knew, there were nine levels to the martial path. Moreover, the further one went, the harder it was to increase their cultivation.


    The second stage of the Martial Dao was merely the beginning of the long journey of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, and was not worth him being so excited about.


    His goal, was to cultivate to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and become the Chen Family''s strongest warrior!


    He, who was at the second level of the Martial Dao, was only the lowest level of martial artists at the moment.


    Only after reaching the peak of the third level would one possess great strength. At that time, ripping apart tigers and leopards would only be a small matter.


    People on the fourth to sixth levels of martial arts would not only have a great increase in physical qualities, strength, and speed, but they would also be able to comprehend "inner strength", and release it outside the body. With a distance of one hundred meters, it would be invisible to everyone.


    As for experts at the ninth level of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, they were the backbone of the Chen Clan. Those who had reached this level were all called Martial Ancestors.


    As the name implied, his martial arts cultivation had already reached the level of a Grandmaster.


    It could be said that Chen Yu still had a long way to go before he reached this goal.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu retracted his mind, packed his things and prepared to leave the training grounds.


    He was not prepared to relax and cultivate just because he had advanced to the second stage of martial arts.


    According to the Chen Clan''s rules, disciples who advanced to the 2nd level of the Martial Dao were allowed to enter the first level of the clan''s Book Collection Vault to select a martial skill.


    A flash of excitement flashed across Chen Yu''s eyes. Previously, because his cultivation was not high enough, he could only cultivate the most basic fist techniques in his clan.


    Now that he had advanced to the second stage of martial arts, he had the qualifications to learn higher level martial skills.


    When he thought about his high level techniques, Chen Yu could no longer hold back and hastily rushed towards the Compendium Pavilion.


    Very quickly, Chen Yu arrived at the entrance of the library.


    The Great Solar Chen Clan''s Compendium Pavilion was a place similar to the forbidden grounds.


    Not only was he unable to cause a ruckus here, he was also unable to use force. If he violated the rules, he would lose the right to study in the Compendium Pavilion forever.


    Although this was his first time here, Chen Yu had already heard about the existence of the Chen Family''s Book Collection Hall from him.


    There were a total of four levels here.


    On the first floor were basic martial skills, ordinary martial skills, as well as the remnants of a few high level martial skills.


    On the second floor, most of the Martial Skills were ordinary ones. There were even a few high grade and rare fragmented Martial Skills.


    As for the third floor, it was filled with high level martial skills. There were even some extremely precious and outstanding rank martial skills.


    As for the fourth level, according to the rumors, a perfect martial skill passed down by the Chen Clan until now was placed there, and it was the Chen Clan''s treasure guarding the clan.


    However, whether or not this rumor was true, Chen Yu did not know.

 C8

    However, in the vicinity of the Compendium Pavilion, there were still quite a few youngsters.


    However, this was within Chen Yu''s expectations. After all, the martial skills stored in the Compendium Pavilion was a shortcut to increase one''s martial strength.


    "I have just advanced to the 2nd level of the Martial Dao. I am qualified to enter the Compendium Pavilion, so why don''t you show me your identity token?"


    It could be said that a single Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner could simultaneously deal with at least dozens of martial practitioners at the second level of the Martial Dao like Chen Yu.


    While Chen Yu was still observing Chen Feng, the old man had already seen the identity badge he handed over and said: "Chen Yu, do you know the rules in the Compendium Pavilion?!"


    "Understood. Every disciple in the clan is allowed to enter the first level of the Compendium Pavilion to learn any cultivation technique for two hours. In two hours, regardless of whether you have learned the technique or not, you must leave the Compendium Pavilion. If you violate the rules, you will be kicked out of the clan! " Chen Yu said softly.


    "Yes, you are talking about the old rules. From this year onwards, the clan has issued a new rule against the disciples of the branch families." The Ninth Elder said calmly:


    "The amount of time a auxiliary branch disciple takes to enter the Compendium Pavilion is only half of the time the disciples of our sect take in. In other words, you only have an hour to study!"


    Hearing that, Chen Yu was startled, but he understood, before having absolute strength, he did not have the qualifications to negotiate with the elders, so he nodded his head: "Disciple understands."


    "It''s good that you understand. You can enter now. Remember, you only have an hour!" Patriarch Nine said with an expressionless face.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu took a deep breath, and stepped into the library he dreamed of.


    The new rules of the Compendium Pavilion had a huge difference in treatment for the main clan and branch family disciples.


    An hour''s time was enough for a talented person to remember a high level martial skill. No matter how weak it was, he could still remember an ordinary martial skill.


    But if it was an hour, at most, he would only remember an ordinary martial skill. It was almost impossible to remember a complicated high level martial skill.


    This rule magically widened the gap between the disciples of their sect and that of their branch disciples.


    However, this rule was useless to Chen Yu.


    The mysterious will within his body had a special ability to replay. It could reflect everything that he had seen into his mind, and was ready for him to call upon and view at any time.


    This allowed Chen Yu to have photographic memory.


    Moreover, this ability was even more monstrous than photographic memory.


    There was a time limit for an ordinary person''s photographic memory. Perhaps a day, or ten days, or even a hundred days, after a period of time, the things that were originally clear in one''s memory would gradually become blurry and be forgotten.


    But Chen Yu was different. As long as he lived in this world for a day, and as long as the mysterious will still existed in his body, he would never forget something that he had used his mysterious will memories for.


    In an hour, not to mention memorizing a few battle techniques, he would be able to memorize all of the battle techniques in the entire first floor of the Compendium Pavilion!


    As a result, after Chen Yu entered the Compendium Pavilion, he did not act like the others, fighting for every second and studying. He memorized every memory, and instead went to the bookshelf and casually opened a book.


    This was a biography like book. Chen Yu flipped through the book extremely quickly, and in a few minutes, he had finished flipping through the entire book.


    Although the book did not have any information on martial skills, Chen Yu was still captivated by the martial arts expert''s charm.


    Experts of the Martial Dao should be able to win a thousand with one strike.


    If he was angry, blood would splash out to the world!


    It could determine the rise and fall of a nation, and it could determine the fate of one''s entire life!


    However, after his blood boiled, Chen Yu could not help but have some questions.


    Was the information in the book true?


    Even if it was an expert with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he might not necessarily be able to defeat a thousand people, much less determine the rise and fall of a nation, or the proud power that would determine the fate of its entire life.


    For the first time, Chen Yu suddenly felt that Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao might not be the true essence of the martial way.


    Above the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, there might be an even broader world of martial arts!


    At this moment, the library was extremely quiet. Even though there were quite a few people here, there were very few conversations between them. Even if they had to occasionally converse with each other, they would always keep their voices down, so other than the rustling sounds of the pages being flipped, there was basically no other sound.


    Therefore, Chen Yu tried his best to keep quiet. After finding a few martial skill manuals that suited him, he sat down at a table by the wall and quietly started flipping through the books.


    Just as he opened the first page of the book, a sixteen or seventeen year old youth wearing a black top sat down in front of him.


    As the black-robed youth sat down, he placed a book in his hands on the desk, placing it very heavily.


    With a "bang", Chen Yu could not help but frown, and looked at the other party with a strange gaze.


    "What, Chen Yu, you don''t recognize me anymore?!" The black-clothed youth said with an extremely unfriendly tone.


    The black-robed youth''s words made Chen Yu recall the identity of this youth.


    He was a disciple of the sect, and like Chen Rui, he was the son of the Third Elder, Chen Jian Xing''s loyal lackey.


    If Chen Rui was said to be one of Chen Jian Xing''s henchmen, then he was the one who had the bad idea on Chen Jian Xing''s side.


    The news about Chen Yu pestering Chen Ran time and time again was mostly just a statement.


    The appearance of the narration made a sharp glint flash across Chen Yu''s eyes.


    But in the next moment, Chen Yu stopped his anger.


    After all, he only entered the Compendium Pavilion for a short hour, so he shouldn''t waste it on such a person.


    Therefore, Chen Yu didn''t even bat an eyelid as he nodded his head to indicate that he understood and continued to flip through the books in his hands.

 C9

    After Chen Yu finished reading the footwork manual named "Floating Cloud Steps", he continued to read the next manual.


    Because he was reading very carefully and attentively, he did not notice the expression on the other party''s face after seeing him quickly flipping through a few secret manuals.


    You should know that just a few days ago, because you luckily beat Chen Rui in just one and half moves, this brat had recently trained in the "Wild Python Seventeen Killing" technique, and the moment he comes out, it would be when he reaches the small success stage of the "Wild Python Seventeen Killing" technique. At that time, he would definitely come looking for you to wash away his previous shame, do you think that you would still be lucky enough to accidentally hit Chen Rui''s weak spot?


    "Ninth Elder, interrupting my studies like a fly has already wasted my precious time, so I hope that the Compendium Pavilion can expel this statement." Chen Yu said expressionlessly.


    "A statement like this?!" Chen Feng asked.


    Regardless of the reason why, Zhang Xuan would never allow others to study in the Compendium Pavilion.


    After all, every minute spent here was extremely precious to the children of the family.


    Therefore, when the Ninth Elder, Chen Feng, looked at the statement again, there was a faint trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "No, it''s not like that!"


    Zhang Xuan was taken aback. He only had one chance to enter the Compendium Pavilion, and if he were to be chased out just because of a few more words, it would be a great injustice for him.


    His eyes flickered as if he was thinking about something.


    When his gaze landed on Chen Yu, he had an idea.


    As a result, the voice that stated did not tremble anymore, and his expression was no longer panicked. He directly pushed the matter toward Chen Yu and said:


    "Ninth Elder, as everyone knows, the martial skills in the Compendium Pavilion are all very profound and profound. Even if it was just for two hours, no one would be able to learn an ordinary martial skill, much less a high level martial skill and its remnants."


    After that, he pointed to the secret scriptures in Chen Yu''s hands: "But Ninth Elder, look at the ones in Chen Yu''s hands. There are at least two high level secret scriptures, three normal ones. Also, he only took a few glances at it before putting it down. How can he remember that!? "


    Finally, he proudly stated, "I suspect that he is making use of this opportunity to cause trouble and is unable to learn a high level martial skill. Others can forget about learning it!"


    Once these words were said, not to mention the other spectators, even the Ninth Elder was stunned for a moment. His gaze immediately fell on Chen Yu as he said:


    "Chen Yu, do you have something to say!?"


    At this time, Ninth Elder Chen Feng''s tone of voice to Chen Yu had already become cold, which meant that the words he had said had reached a certain point.


    However, just as he revealed a complacent expression, as if he had already won, he heard Chen Yu say:


    "Ninth Elder, I have remembered all the contents of these secret manuals. You can''t just hold onto the book and read it again, right?!"


    "You remembered it?" After hearing this, Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, then his face revealed a shocked expression.


    "You''re lying to a ghost. Even if you''re a photographic genius, it''s impossible for you to remember so much in such a short amount of time." A statement by the side said disdainfully.


    Chen Feng also had a puzzled expression as he asked, "You really remembered it?"


    Chen Yu nodded earnestly: "It''s definitely true."


    "Okay, then let me ask you, the contents of the fourth style of One Thought Dragon Fist!" Chen Feng opened the One Thought Dragon Fist and asked.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist''s fourth movement, Berserk Dragon Art!" This punch emphasized the word "collapse". Before the punch had arrived, its intent had already been broken. If it can be combined with a powerful body tempering cultivation technique, it can even increase the power of the fist technique to the point of shooting stars, and the effect of breaking fists to the point of raging flames. " Chen Yu replied.


    "Then what''s the content of the fifth style of One Thought Dragon Fist?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "Fifth move of the One Thought Dragon Fist, Angry Dragon Spell!" The moment his fist struck out, hundreds of shadows appeared, and a fiery light blossomed. This move is stronger than when the flaming fist shadows exploded in the air. This fist wind has no pattern, it''s just a casual strike. Surprisingly, it can kill without a trace! "


    Not a single word was wrong!


    Not a word was wrong!


    The eyes of Chen Feng, who was reading the manual, had already become dazed.


    At the same time, after seeing Chen Feng''s expression, it was easy to guess that what Chen Yu said was absolutely correct.


    How was this possible?!


    The man''s eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    If it was him, not to mention in an hour, even if it was in half a day, he might not be able to remember it even in half a month.


    But how long did Chen Yu take?!


    He didn''t even need the time for a cup of tea to boil, he could clearly see that Chen Yu had only seen the One Thought Dragon Fist just now.


    If he was not completely sure that this was Chen Yu''s first time entering the library, he would have suspected that Chen Yu had long ago learned the "One Thought Dragon Fist"!


    "Alright, Chen Yu, I believe you have recorded all of the contents of the few secret manuals, but let me remind you, these manuals are strictly forbidden to be taught to outsiders, do you understand?!" Patriarch Nine said seriously.


    "Disciple understands!" Chen Yu respectfully nodded.


    "Hmm, then you can continue to choose your secret manuals. As for the person who disturbed you, leave it to me to handle." After he finished speaking, Chen Feng turned around with a gloomy face, stared at the narration and said in a sinister tone:


    "Statement, come over here for a moment!"

 C10

    Faced with the resentment of the Ninth Elder, the statement still wanted to explain:


    "Elder, I ¡­ I really am only ¡­"


    Stunned. Stunned. Stunned.


    It turned out that the person who was speaking was Chen Ran, who had arrived at the sect on a horse carriage with Chen Yu.


    At this moment, when compared to Chen Ran, it was as though they were two completely different people.


    At that time, Chen Ran didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the sect.


    But now, even the elder''s son, Chen Jianxing, had fallen under her skirt.


    The moment she appeared, the eyes of all the male disciples in the library burned with passion as they stared at her graceful figure.


    Chen Ran enjoyed this gaze a lot as well. The corner of his mouth curled up in a faint smile as he looked at every single youth that was looking at her.


    "Ninth Elder, please wait a moment." Chen Ran casually greeted.


    "What is it? You doubt my decision!? " Ninth Elder Chen Feng was different from the other teenagers of the sect. After experiencing so many storms, how could he be confused by a child?


    Chen Feng''s ice-cold words caused Chen Ran''s expression to change. However, soon after, the corner of Chen Ran''s mouth revealed a smile as he said:


    "How could I dare to question Patriarch Nine''s words? But if Patriarch does not pursue this matter, could Patriarch Nine be magnanimous enough to allow us to see this time?"


    "Oh? If Head really doesn''t pursue the matter, I can indeed spare him once. " Chen Feng nodded.


    "Then can Ninth Elder allow this little girl to give you some advice for a moment?" Chen Ran said casually.


    Chen Ran called him master, and from his words, it seemed as though he was extremely sure that Chen Yu would not pursue the matter, which made Chen Yu, who was at the side, extremely unhappy.


    He was truly arrogant!


    Chen Yu, whose face was extremely cold, saw Chen Ran turn around and walk towards him.


    "Ninth Elder, I will not accept anyone''s dissuasion. Elder, please be official and take care of this matter, and tell us what you want to say to get out of the Compendium Pavilion!"


    Silence!


    Silence!


    In the entire library, everyone''s gazes were on Chen Yu and Chen Ran.


    At this moment, Chen Ran''s feet were suspended in the air. She was unable to enter, unable to retreat. Her pretty face was flushed red with embarrassment!


    Face smacking!


    It was an undisguised slap to the face!


    Chen Ran only felt that he was like a parrot with its feathers plucked out, exposing its ugly side to the crowd!


    "Hehe!" Ninth Elder Chen Feng laughed sinisterly, looking at the statement, his voice was cold: "Do you still need me to ask you to leave!?"


    "Yes!"


    After giving Chen Yu a fierce look, the narration left the library with endless unwillingness and resentment.


    After a long while, when the crowd finally dispersed and there were only Chen Ran and Chen Yu left, Chen Ran spoke with a cold expression: "Chen Yu, do you know what you have done?! You have provoked an enemy you cannot afford to offend! "


    "You are Chen Jian Xing''s right-hand man, and you will definitely offend him today, have you thought about the consequences?!" When he said that, Chen Ran was still expressionless, and he did not look at Chen Yu.


    "What is the result? Chen Jian Xing will personally find trouble with me?! "


    Chen Yu looked at Chen Ran with disdain, and unknowingly, his lips curled into a mocking smile.


    "Chen Jian Xing is also a name that you can call directly?" Hearing that, Chen Ran became furious, looked straight at Chen Yu, and said word by word:


    "Chen Yu, do you know that you, who are the most talented out of everyone in the same generation in the Tong Ye Town, are only an ordinary person in the Chen family''s main sect? "You need to understand that there are some people that you don''t have the right to offend ¡­"


    Laughing, Chen Yu interrupted Chen Ran and said: "The ''some people'' that you''re referring to, are you referring to Chen Jian Xing?!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s disdainful look, Chen Ran''s face revealed a trace of anger:


    "Chen Yu, for the last time, I''ll advise you to kowtow to the Sword Star and admit your wrongs. Otherwise, you will never have a chance to set foot in the main sect of the Chen Family!"


    "Kowtow in apology?" How laughable! " Chen Yu laughed coldly: "With his name, I''m afraid he is not qualified!"


    Chen Yu''s words caused a layer of frost to cover Chen Ran''s face.


    "Chen Yu, you are truly ridiculous for being so ignorant, the Sword Star is the main sect of the Chen Family, one of the top three ordinary disciples, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the third level of the martial way. He is a genius who can cultivate inner strength at any time."


    "In front of him, you are just like the light of a firefly. Compared to the sun, moon, and stars, Swordstar only needs a single sword strike to kill you. Isn''t he qualified?!"


    Chen Yu''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "That''s why you rushed into his embrace, and because you were afraid that I would speak of what had happened previously, take the initiative to spread rumors, and ruin my reputation!?"


    Chen Ran was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up and he said, "Brother Jian Xing''s martial talent is extraordinary and his cultivation is profound. It''s very likely that he will become the number one ordinary disciple in the Clan Competition three months from now and enter the core disciples of the Chen family. His future is limitless!"


    "I can do anything for him. I hope you don''t hate me."


    "Of course I don''t hate you." Chen Yu said indifferently.


    His words caused Chen Ran to be startled, but Chen Yu''s following words made Chen Ran extremely embarrassed and angry.


    "Only with love can there be hatred. I don''t even have the slightest feeling towards you, what''s there to talk about hate!?" Soon after, Chen Yu continued:


    "As for the incomparably outstanding Chen Jianxing in your eyes, I don''t care. In the Family Competition three months from now, I will prove myself to you!"


    Chen Ran was furious, "Chen Yu, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well, you don''t even know what Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao it means. In the Family Competition, Sword Star will certainly enter the realm of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    "Ridiculous!?" Facing Chen Ran''s extremely cold expression, Chen Yu said confidently:


    "Chen Ran, in three months, I will let you know that the one who is truly laughable is you!"

 C11

    In the Compendium Pavilion, time seemed to pass by swiftly.


    An hour seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    High Ranked Fist Art Secret Scripture: One Thought Dragon Fist.


    Instead, it was their neighbors who told Chen Yu with envious eyes and flattering smiles that because Chen Yu had advanced to the second stage of the Martial Dao, the Chen family had already brought Chen Yu''s parents to Sky Sun City and arranged for a medicine store owner to be the one to make them for Chen Yu''s father.


    After learning all of this, Chen Yu was first stunned, then relieved.


    Since he was able to advance to the 2nd level of the Martial Dao at the age of thirteen or fourteen, his future was limitless. Then the Chen family would naturally be able to win over his parents in advance.


    Indeed, in this world, martial arts cultivation determined everything!


    This small episode further solidified Chen Yu''s belief in pursuing the limits of the martial way!


    Returning to the Kai Yang City, Chen Yu asked around and soon found his father''s medicine store, which was following the directions.


    Outside the door, Chen Yu saw his father''s busy figure and abundant smile, and felt that he had chosen the right path.


    In the evening, after the medicine shop closed, Chen Yu and his father returned to Kai Yang City''s new home.


    This house was also given to Chen Yu''s parents by his clan. With just a glance, Chen Yu could tell that this house was at least three times bigger than his little house in Tong Ye Town.


    Moreover, the price was completely different.


    As the family ate together at the dining table, Chen Yu''s parents repeatedly confirmed that Chen Yu had indeed broken through to the second stage of the Martial Dao Realm.


    To be honest, these past few days, the two of them felt as if they were in a dream.


    They were truly afraid that one day, someone would come and tell them that their family had made a mistake, and everything would go back to normal.


    Upon learning that their son had achieved such good results in the martial way, the parents were finally relieved.


    They were basically satisfied with their current lives and did not have any extravagant demands.


    They only hoped that their son could live a peaceful life in the future.


    The next day, Chen Yu bid farewell to his parents, and returned to the sect to continue cultivating.


    After all, he was running out of time.


    In the Family Competition three months from now, there would be a battle between him and Chen Jian Xing.


    In the clan''s martial arena, after Chen Yu finished his preparations to cultivate, he began to practice the few martial skills he had memorized from the Book Collection Vault.


    He activated the mysterious will in his body and the contents of the "One Thought Dragon Fist", "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique" and "Soul Transformation Treasure Scripture" appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    At that time, the reason why Chen Yu had chosen these three secret manuals was because he had discovered during the process of using the mysterious will memory martial skill, that cultivating these three types of martial skill at the same time could have an unexpected effect.


    Although the three secret manuals that Chen Yu had memorized were incomplete, Chen Yu did not mind at all. He spent an hour in the clan''s Book Collection Hall to memorize the three martial skills.


    This was because the mysterious will in his body had another special ability, which was to deduce martial arts.


    In merely the time it took to make a cup of tea, Chen Yu had completely deduced the seventh stage of the "One Thought Dragon Fist".


    The seven realms are:


    The first movement, Dragon Seeking Art! Before the punch had arrived, it was already devastating!


    The second movement, Dragon Transformation skill! With his moves wide open, it was a battle of life and death!


    The third movement, Dragon Transformation skill! Straight away throwing out a punch, abandoning all the mysteries, returning to its original nature!


    The fourth movement, [Berserk Dragon Art]! This move emphasized on the word "collapse". Before the fist had arrived, the intent had already been broken!


    The fifth movement, Furious Dragon Spell! When the punch was thrown out, it created a hundred shadow shadows. The shadow of the fist exploded in the air, and the force behind the punch was able to injure a person a hundred meters into nothingness!


    The sixth movement, True Dragon Art! When the punch is thrown, life and death will be decided. Either the enemy dies, or I die!


    The seventh movement was the Ascending Dragon Spell! To transform the force into the dragon, its aura was boundless, it was the final profound meaning of the One Thought Dragon Fist!


    The "One Thought Dragon Fist" ''s Seven Styles Fist Art corresponded to the cultivation level of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao respectively. Currently, Chen Yu who was at the second stage of the Martial Dao could only use the first two moves for the time being.


    However, just by practicing the Dragon Seeking Art and the Dragon Transformation skill, Chen Yu could already feel the immense power of the "One Thought Dragon Fist".


    At the same time, Chen Yu discovered that as a high level martial skill, "One Thought Dragon Fist" could improve the blood vitality in his body by several times more than the basic martial skill "Dragon Seizing Hand".


    One had to know that strong qi and blood was the basis for cultivating true qi. Also, the cultivation of true qi was the sign of advancing into the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao realm.


    In other words, as long as Chen Yu could train One Thought Dragon Fist and level up his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, it was only a matter of time.


    Furthermore, according to the mysterious will''s deduction, while cultivating the "One Thought Dragon Fist", he would also cultivate the "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique" and "Soul Transformation Treasure Scripture", which could shorten the time it took for Chen Yu to upgrade his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao to the minimum.


    Cultivating these three arts at the same time not only increased the amount of Chen Yu''s physique, Innate Qi, and vital energy and blood, but also increased the possibility of Chen Yu comprehending the true qi of martial arts.


    This was the chance that the mysterious will had brought to Chen Yu!


    Thinking about that, Chen Yu''s mouth raised into a smile, and while he was training the "One Thought Dragon Fist", the True Qi in his body started to follow the "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture" and the "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique" and started to cultivate.


    After training like this, Chen Yu felt that after practicing the "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture", the True Qi in his body had actually increased the power on his fist by 10%!


    At the same time, the cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Forbidden Technique had also caused the blood energy in his body to become stronger.


    "Boom!"


    The punch was accompanied by the roar of a dragon.


    This casual punch, was actually stronger than Chen Yu''s full strength punch from before by thirty percent!


    For the rest of the afternoon, Chen Yu trained non-stop, practicing martial arts, qi training, and training the body.


    After the sun had set, Chen Yu looked at himself and realised that in just half a day of cultivation, he had actually increased the amount of true energy and blood in his body by one fold!


    It had to be known that according to the descriptions in the "Spirit Transformation Scripture" and "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique", if a martial artist at the second level of the Martial Dao wanted to achieve such an effect, they would need at least ten days of hard work.


    Who would have thought that the conclusion derived from the mysterious will would actually be so powerful!?

 C12

    Time quickly flowed by as Chen Yu cultivated assiduously.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    At the same time, the Great Perfection of the first layer of the "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture" had also increased the strength of the True Qi in Chen Yu''s body by 30%.


    He believed that as long as he cultivated step by step for another ten days, his cultivation would surely be able to advance to the peak of the second level of the Martial Dao and break through to the third level of the Martial Dao at any time!


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu was filled with anticipation for his future.


    Today, for the first time ever, Chen Yu did not go to the training grounds to cultivate.


    It was mainly because Chen Yu was preparing to start training the other two secret manuals, "Flowery Blood Scene" and "Floating Cloud Steps".


    "Flowing Cloud Steps" was a secret footwork technique. One could practice it in any open area.


    However, the "Ephemeral Blood Scene" was not good. As a secret technique for practicing the "Ephemeral Blood Scene", one must have a suitable hidden weapon.


    Regarding the choice of hidden weapons, the first thing Chen Yu thought of was throwing daggers.


    In order to create the appropriate throwing knives, Chen Yu would have to walk around using the weapon manual in Kai Yang City.


    By the way, he also wanted to go home and visit his parents, so that he could briefly explain to them the results of his efforts during this period of time.


    After cleaning up, Chen Yu quickly went to the most famous weapon shop in Kai Yang City, "Treasure Pavilion".


    This main weapon shop was very famous in the Kai Yang City, it almost monopolized 60% of the armors trades here.


    The weapons here were famous for their high price and high quality. Almost every martial artist who searched for a weapon would first choose this "Treasure Pavilion".


    When Chen Yu saw the signboard of the "Treasure Pavilion", he walked in without hesitation.


    The shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion looked to be around thirty years old.


    His image was gentle, humble, calm and honest, with a bit of cunning unique to businessmen.


    He, who was originally seated stably behind the counter, could already tell with a glance that Chen Yu''s clothing was extraordinary with just one glance. He was no ordinary commoner, so he immediately walked out from behind the counter and personally went forward to receive his.


    With regards to the shopkeeper''s enthusiasm, Chen Yu did not mind at all. Instead, he gave a cursory glance at his surroundings.


    He discovered that the weapons on display here were all top-notch, but unfortunately, there were very few projectiles.


    But Chen Yu was not disappointed, and turned to the shopkeeper and asked:


    "Manager, I wonder if we can customize a weapon here?"


    When the middle-aged shopkeeper heard this, he smiled and said, "As long as the requirements are not too high, you can customize them! Is that the weapon that Young Master needs to customize? "


    Chen Yu smiled and did not reply. He walked over to the counter and took out two pieces of yellow paper and a brush, he then started to draw.


    In a short while, the design of a throwing knife was already drawn on the paper.


    Following that, Chen Yu left the brush in his hand and, according to the "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene" and the flying dagger description, said:


    "The requirements of this saber are two inches long and as thin as a cicada''s wing. The blade was made of fine steel, and a gram of pure gold was mixed into the blade. I want 30 of these knives! How long will it take to create these? "


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he pondered for a moment before smiling bitterly:


    "The throwing knives that Young Master requested are quite exquisite. Although my store can forge them, if I want them to be accurate, it will take at least seven days."


    After Chen Yu heard this, he nodded his head slightly. "Treasure Pavilion" was indeed the best weapon in the Kai Yang City. The seven days of time had already far surpassed his expectations.


    Chen Yu nodded his head in satisfaction: "Alright, then I will come to pick up the goods in seven days. This is for the deposit!"


    With that, Chen Yu threw away the hundred silver and turned to leave.


    After leaving the "Treasure Pavilion", Chen Yu headed towards the "Medical Shop" that was located on the same street.


    When he arrived at the medicine store, he was told that his father had gone out to stock up. It would be a while before he returned.


    Thus, Chen Yu went to the medicine store''s back room to rest.


    This Shun Kang Medicinal Store was located not far from the south gate.


    Due to the high price of the land within the city, the medicine store was not too big, whether it was the front or back of the store.


    Maybe it was because of the small scale of the business, or because of Chen Yu''s father''s talent in management, but it seemed that he was much more orderly than the other medicinal stores in the city.


    Although the acolytes and servants that came and went seemed to be very busy, their work was very orderly, and did not fall into disorder at all due to the absence of the shopkeeper.


    Chen Yu did not bother anymore as he walked into an empty room.


    Just as Chen Yu closed his eyes and was about to take a nap, his ears suddenly twitched, and he heard sounds of fighting from the front hall.


    Frowning, Chen Yu pushed open the door and walked towards the direction of the hall.


    Halfway there, he coincidentally met a shop assistant who ran towards him with an anxious expression.


    When the waiter recounted the whole situation to Chen Yu, a sharp light flashed across Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "There''s actually an outsider in the Kai Yang City, and is causing trouble in my Chen family''s shop?!" "Hehe, this is truly rare!"


    Chen Yu was truly shocked, after all, this was the Kai Yang City''s Chen family''s shop.


    In the entire Kai Yang City, other than the Chen Clan members who wielded great power, he was the only one who could suppress others with her power.


    Even if it was someone whose martial arts cultivation had already reached the martial artist realm, as long as they wasn''t a member of the Chen family, they would still have to stay in the city with their tails between their legs. Who would dare to cause trouble for their Chen family''s store?


    "Young Master, among the people that have come to cause trouble this time, there might be members of the Chen Clan as a shield!"


    "A disciple of the Chen Clan''s main sect?!"


    After hearing those words, Chen Yu''s face finally started to turn serious ¡­

 C13

    The Kai Yang City was the home sect of the Chen Family, so it was common to see the figures of the Chen Family disciples in the Kai Yang City.


    At this moment, a few beautiful girls from the Chen Clan at the southern gate attracted the attention of a large number of passersby.


    At this age, boys and girls were interested in a lively age, so when they saw a crowd surrounding a medicine store, the youngest girl suggested that they go and watch the liveliness.


    These thirteen and fourteen year old youngsters, after seeing Chen Xiner, all of their eyes were sluggish, their eyes unable to shift at all.


    Her impeccable temperament, noble demeanor, and spirited eyes all gave her the demeanor of a goddess.


    Facing the burning gazes of the crowd, Chen Xiner frowned.


    She really didn''t like that look.


    When Chen Xiner revealed this displeased expression, a few of the youths immediately retracted their gazes. They did not dare to look Chen Xiner in the eye, as they were afraid that their rudeness would attract the young girl''s disgust.


    It was also at this time that Chen Yu walked out from the medicine store''s back hall.


    On the way to the front hall of the shop, Chen Yu pretty much found out what was going on from the shop assistant''s mouth.


    It was probably a common blackmail scene where a group of people carried a heavily injured person and blocked the entrance of the medicine store. They claimed that the injured person was someone who had taken the medicine from the medicine store, but not only did his injury not recover, he was even left with a single breath, and was about to die!


    Coincidentally, when these people arrived at the medicine store, ''coincidentally'', they met a few Chen family disciples led by Chen Jian Xing.


    Thus, this matter that could have been easily dealt with had become abnormally troublesome to deal with.


    When Chen Yu arrived at the great hall, the first thing he saw was a pale-faced middle-aged man lying on a stretcher in front of the door.


    There were four to five burly big men standing next to the injured person. They all seemed to be cultivators with a certain level of cultivation.


    Their eyes were full of sharpness, as if they were ready to make trouble at any moment.


    However, this was the Chen family''s territory after all, and the medicine store was the Chen family''s property. As an outsider, when these people saw that the onlookers were all members of the Chen family, they didn''t dare act rashly.


    At the very least, they would have to wait until their side was in control before they could take action.


    Glancing at his father who was arguing with him, Chen Yu looked over and saw that the entire entrance of the shop had been surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    To the left of the crowd was Chen Xiner and a few other girls.


    The moment he saw Chen Xiner, even Chen Yu''s eyes lit up.


    As the most talented girl in the family, Chen Yu naturally knew Chen Xiner.


    Now that he had personally seen her, Chen Yu had no choice but to admit that Chen Xiner was indeed beautiful, and the most rare thing was that there was a kind of elegant and refined temperament on her, allowing her to stand out amongst the crowd like a crane amongst a flock of chickens, allowing others to recognize her existence at a glance.


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes only flashed across Chen Xiner''s body, because his target was not Chen Xiner.


    Chen Yu''s minute movements did not escape his eyes.


    When he saw Chen Yu, his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but feel slightly annoyed.


    But then, Chen Xiner realized that Chen Yu''s eyes were only filled with amazement, she did not have any other thoughts.


    Furthermore, after he shifted his gaze away from her, Chen Xiner''s gaze was involuntarily attracted by Chen Yu.


    She was very curious as to who the target Chen Yu was searching for.


    Very quickly, Chen Xiner noticed that her gaze landed on another group of Chen family disciples.


    Among these people, the person in the lead was a young man clad in white. He had a handsome appearance and a special, arrogant aura.


    This person was none other than the son of the Chen Clan''s Third Elder, Chen Jianxing.


    Chen Jianxing''s cultivation was ranked in the top three among all the ordinary disciples of the Chen family.


    With his cultivation level and strength, in the Family Competition three months later, he would be a strong competitor for the first place in the ordinary disciples.


    Next to Chen Jian Xing was another of the Chen family''s top disciples, Chen Chong.


    This person''s cultivation was also not simple, moreover he had used the family''s high grade martial skill, "Wild Python Seventeen Killing Strike!" After reaching the tenth level of cultivation, one''s fist techniques could be ranked among the top three among the ordinary disciples in the clan.


    As for the other two people standing beside Chen Jian Xing, they were''s'' old acquaintances''.


    One of them was Chen Rui who had been instantly killed by Chen Yu, the other was the statement of how he had been chased out of the clan''s Book Collection Vault by Chen Yu.


    At the moment, the two of them were watching Chen Yu''s father argue with someone with a smile that was not a smile.


    "City Lord, please uphold justice?! I say, shopkeeper, you have a good idea! Who doesn''t know that your Chen Family is the overlord of this Kai Yang City? I''m afraid even the city lord does not dare to preside over this justice! "


    Having said that, the leader of the group cupped his hands in salute towards the crowd and said:


    "Please give us your judgment!" Debt for money, murder to repay for life, the medicine from the Medicine Shop had caused my brother''s life to be in danger, are they still not allowing me, Huang Xu, to say those words!? "


    "This is truly funny. When have I ever said that I wouldn''t compensate you?!" Chen Yu''s father said without changing his expression:


    "I will say this again. As long as you can take out the evidence, this person''s injuries are caused by the medicine I took. Not only will I pay for the treatment, I will even pay a heavy price for it!"


    "Well said, so what if we bring out the evidence? Isn''t it something that can be easily rejected with just a single ''medicine''? " Following that, Huang Xu said with a face full of anger:


    "Shopkeeper, I wonder if you dare to let me inspect your family''s medicine in front of everyone here?!"


    When Chen Yu''s father heard this, his lips curled up into a cold smile.


    "If you don''t trust me, how can I trust you?!"


    "No matter what you say, you all are not willing to admit it, right?" While talking, Huang Xu took a few more steps forward, the blood veins in his eyes could clearly be seen.


    As he spoke, he brandished his fist ferociously.


    The fierce fist wind was only half a foot away from Chen Yu''s father''s face!

 C14

    Want to leave?


    "You can give it a try!" A youth''s voice sounded.


    Soon after, Chen Yu also slowly walked over from within the crowd.


    However, Chen Yu ignored everyone''s reaction. He only stood on the stairs and looked down coldly at the man in front of him whose name was Huang Xu.


    "Huang Xu, let me ask you one last thing. Are you going to leave by yourself, or are you going to be carried out by someone else?! "


    Huang Xu was stunned upon hearing this, he did not seem to have expected Chen Yu to use his power to suppress others!


    However, in the next moment, he reacted. Even though he did not dare to make a move against Chen Yu''s father, his attitude still appeared to be overbearing:


    "My brother originally saw that your medicine store''s reputation was not bad, that''s why he came here to buy medicine, I didn''t think that you would sell fake medicine here, now that my brother has eaten your medicine store''s medicine, he''s seriously injured and on the verge of death, not only are you not going to compensate him, you''re even planning on using your power to bully others?!" "Fine, I want to see how you guys will let us get out of here in front of all these people!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the few robust men behind Huang Xu all pressed down onto his waist at the same time.


    The entire medicine store''s entrance was filled with sharp swords.


    Facing several people''s coercion, Chen Yu said fearlessly: "Huang Xu, I have a method, but like you said, publicly verify the injuries on your brother''s body, and whether or not it was caused by taking my Shunkang Medicine Shop''s injury, do you dare to try it?!"


    "Why would I not dare?!" Huang Xu replied.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to agree to my request. I''m not done yet!" Following that, Chen Yu''s voice was filled with ice-cold killing intent:


    "If the results of the verification prove that your brother''s injury was caused by medicine sold by our medicine store, we will lose our lives here. If you didn''t, you would have insulted my shop and my Chen family''s reputation. I want you to stay here with your life!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately caused the already restless environment present to become somewhat dull.


    On the left side of the crowd, the group of people whom Chen Yu had been secretly paying attention to all this while also had different expressions.


    Chen Xiner''s face revealed a tinge of admiration.


    On the other hand, Chen Rui, who was originally observing coldly from the sidelines, had an angry look on his face.


    However, what Chen Yu was most concerned about, was Chen Jianxin. He only saw that this young man, who had a deep experience in the city, still had not a single expression on his face.


    On the other hand, Huang Xu, who was in front of him, had a face full of astonishment, as if he did not dare believe Chen Yu''s words.


    The men behind him were even more flustered.


    "What, you don''t dare?!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Hearing that, Huang Xu''s heart was even more uncertain, his gaze involuntarily turned towards Chen Jian Xing and the rest.


    Although his movements were concealed, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was as if he did not fall down at all.


    "It was really Chen Jianxing and the others who caused it!" Chen Yu silently said in his heart.


    However, when Chen Jian Xing looked at Huang Xu sternly, Huang Xu also gritted his teeth and said: "Why would I not dare to, tell me, how do I test it!?"


    "With your blood, of course!"


    Before even finishing his words, Chen Yu had already disappeared.


    But when Chen Yu reappeared, what followed was a miserable scream.


    "Crack!"


    His sternum completely shattered.


    At the same time, Huang Xu spat out a huge mouthful of blood.


    Besides painful groans, an expression of disbelief flashed in Huang Xu''s eyes.


    How is this possible?!


    Didn''t they say that Chen Yu''s cultivation was only at the first stage of the Martial Dao?


    How could this be the first level of martial arts? He had clearly reached the strong standard of the second stage of martial arts!


    "Dragon Seizing Hand?" Shocked exclamations could be heard from the crowd.


    As a disciple of the Chen family, he naturally recognized this most basic martial skill.


    However, this most common technique, made Chen Yu use an extremely tyrannical effect.


    "You, you, what are you trying to do!?"


    Huang Xu felt the fear of death, and at this moment, his voice was already hoarse and hoarse from fear.


    "Use your injuries to verify the medicine I gave to the medicine store." Chen Yu spoke slowly, but it was precisely his attitude that made Huang Xu feel even more fear.


    Because the look in Chen Yu''s eyes, was akin to that of a blade of grass.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious at such a young age!" After a long while, Huang Xu said with difficulty, his voice a little shaky.


    However, in the face of Huang Xu''s despair, Chen Yu continued to speak with an unhurried tone of voice.


    "I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. What my family does is a medicine store, we can''t do anything like killing people. We''re just discussing the effects of medicine in a friendly atmosphere ¡­"


    Hearing that, Huang Xu was startled at first, but then frowned: "Exploring? "What kind of discussion is this?!"


    "As for the medicine in our store, will it worsen our injuries?" After he finished speaking, Chen Yu once again heavily stepped on Huang Xu''s body.


    Huang Xu, who was lying on the ground, was almost out of breath. With such injuries, he could only go back home and prepare for future events.


    However, Chen Yu took the medicine in his hand and pointed it at his medicine shop. He walked in front of Huang Xu and once again examined his wounds before nodding with satisfaction: "This kind of injury, is quite convincing."


    "¡­" When the crowd heard these heartless words, they all felt a chill run down their spines.


    "Alright, eat this. Let''s see how effective it is."


    With the support of Chen Yu, Huang Xu struggled to get up, and then, with even more difficulty, swallowed the medicine. From start to finish, Huang Xu didn''t dare to even glance at Chen Yu once.


    Without a doubt, Chen Yu''s killing intent from before had completely scared him out of his wits.


    After an hour had passed, the effects of the medicine gradually appeared, and the wounds on Huang Xu''s body began to heal.


    After another hour, although Huang Xu''s injuries were still extremely severe, they were no longer fatal.


    At this moment, anyone could see that the healing effect of this medicine was excellent, and it was absolutely impossible for it to aggravate one''s injuries.

 C15

    Huang Xu did not dare to stay any longer at the entrance of the medicine store. When he was able to stand up, he was prepared to lead his group of subordinates and leave in a dejected manner.


    However, a voice that made him terrified suddenly rang out from behind him:


    "Like I said, if it is really a problem with the medicine store''s medicine, then we will repay you with our lives. If it is not, then we will have you all stay here with your lives!"


    How is this possible?!


    For a moment, Huang Xu couldn''t help but retreat.


    Thump thump thump


    After a few steps, Huang Xu was so scared that he fell on his butt!


    Chen Yu knew that Huang Xu had been completely scared out of his wits.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, such a person was already as light as dust.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s attention was completely focused on Chen Jian Xing and his group.


    He had been using the corner of his eyes to observe Chen Jianxin and the others.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed imperceptibly.


    It was only because with Huang Xu''s collapse, Chen Jian Xing and his men could no longer hold it in.


    "Stop!"


    With an explosive shout, the first person who stood out was Chen Rui, who had previously been defeated by one of Chen Yu''s "Dragon Seizing Hand".


    Did they really come?!


    Chen Yu smiled, and then said sarcastically: "What? You lost to me, and you still have the face to appear in front of me?! "


    "Bullshit!" You just happened to win against me by one move. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Chen Rui was furious with Chen Yu''s words.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s lips curled up imperceptibly, his expression still as domineering as ever.


    "Speak, Chen Rui, what do you want to do now?!"


    "Nothing, I just feel that you want to kill someone without saying a word. Isn''t this punishing too much?"


    "Hahaha!" Without waiting for Chen Rui to finish speaking, Chen Yu interrupted him with a burst of laughter.


    "Chen Rui, we warriors train our martial skills, is it to reason with others?!" Pausing, a sharp light shot out from Chen Yu''s eyes:


    "If I am strong, then reason will stand on my side. Not to mention taking his life, even if I threw his corpse into the wilderness, no one would dare to say anything!"


    "What a great theory: the strong is respected, and the weak is just an ant." At this time, even Dugu Xingfeng stood out from the crowd and said:


    "Brother Chen Rui, since Chen Yu thinks that the logic is on the side of the strong, why do you need to reason with this kind of person, isn''t it better if you use your fists to reason with him? According to what I know, the reason why your ''Raging Python Seventeen Killing'' was cultivated to the fifth level was precisely to teach this kid that doesn''t know his limits a lesson! "


    "If you want to make a move, don''t beat around the bush." After he finished speaking, Chen Yu slowly stood in front of Chen Rui, and said indifferently: "Chen Rui, let me tell you, what is a truly strong person!"


    "Haha, just with trash like you? I can smash you with one hand! " After he finished speaking, Chen Rui pushed his aura up to the limit, and said fiercely: "Chen Yu, this time, I won''t be careless. If you insist on courting death, I''ll grant you that wish."


    "That''s right, Chen Rui, let him know how powerful you are!" The other Chen Family sect master, a young genius, jeered on the spot: "Maybe Chen Yu thought that he didn''t win by a fluke last time, and thought that he was an expert!"


    "Haha, Chen Rui, wake Chen Yu up, don''t let him live in his dreams!"


    "Chen Rui, if we don''t teach the trash of our branch a lesson, they will not know what''s good for them and embarrass our clan."


    At this time, some of the Chen family disciples who were standing beside Chen Jian Xing started laughing out loud, ridiculing Chen Yu.


    "You must be tired of living!"


    Chen Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and looked around the place with a sharp gaze: "I will remember the few people that you guys laugh the most about. I will break your legs one by one in the Family Competition three months from now, and then, I will see if you guys can still laugh or not!"


    "Bullsh * t."


    Chen Rui''s pupils contracted, his entire body suddenly erupted with a venomous cold aura, with both of his palms attacking, the cold aura enveloped Chen Yu''s head.


    "Wild Python Seventeen Killing Strikes, Fourth Kill, Wild Python Swallowing the Heavens!"


    This was the most explosive move of the ''Wild Python Seventeen Killing Strikes''. The palm power contained the power of ice, and whoever was hit immediately had all the meridians in his body freeze, turning him into a zombie!


    Evidently, this time Chen Rui had already trained the "Wild Python Seventeen Killings" to the maximum.


    In his view, his own moves were completely flawless, even if Chen Yu''s luck was heaven defying, she would definitely not be his match.


    Unfortunately, in Chen Yu''s eyes, the move that he thought to be flawless, was filled with loopholes.


    "A mere python is an earthworm in front of a True Dragon!"


    The moment Chen Rui''s cold Qi arrived in front of Chen Yu, he made his move!


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Searching Art!"


    The punch was like a dragon. Before it had arrived, the winds from the punch were already raging!


    In this instant, Chen Rui only felt the air in front of him exploding inch by inch.


    On the other side, a wave of fiendish aura caused him to feel suffocated. This was a vast dragon''s might that came from the heavens!


    BOOM!


    It was like the Soaring Dragon Nine Prefectures!


    The ground shook, a wave of blazing energy instantly scattered Chen Rui''s cold Qi.


    The powerful fist force landed on Chen Rui''s chest in the blink of an eye!


    Danger!


    Chen Rui instinctively sensed danger.


    The hairs on his body had all stood on end, and there was no time to think about it. Chen Rui''s expression changed drastically, and in a matter of seconds, he placed both of his arms across his chest and roared: "Python Bind!"


    An ice-cold power formed a line of defense in front of Chen Rui.


    However, the defensive power was like paper in front of the One Thought Dragon Fist.


    Just as Chen Rui finished his roar, Chen Yu''s fist struck heavily on his chest.


    Chen Rui only felt as if he had been struck by a huge dragon.


    His entire body was sent flying into the air in a flash, flying straight out of the crowd.


    The blood drew an arc in the air.


    "Bada!"


    When Chen Rui landed on the stone floor, he was instantly killed.


    He stared straight at Chen Yu, and before he could even say the word "you", he fainted.

 C16

    One move!


    Another instant kill!


    One had to know that Chen Rui was not some trash. Even if he met an expert at the third level of the Martial Dao, he would not be in such a sorry state.


    After hearing Chen Xiner''s words, the girls all looked at Chen Yu in a different light.


    As a young girl, she was the age when girls had an endless yearning for the strong.


    Chen Yu already had a good appearance. In addition to the strong temperament that he gained from cultivating the martial way, he was especially attractive in the eyes of many girls.


    Chen Yu probably never would have thought that a battle would attract the attention of countless beauties.


    However, the people from Chen Jian Xing''s side hated Chen Yu to the bones.


    "What a beast!" Checking the condition of Chen Rui''s injuries, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Yu fiercely: "We are both members of the Chen family, and you actually did such a vicious thing."


    Chen Yu curled his lips in disdain: "Are you blind? He was the one who attacked me first. Are you saying that you want to stand up for him?! "


    "You!" However, with his strength, attacking Chen Yu was purely asking for humiliation. After all, the fighting strength Chen Yu displayed was close to the peak of the second stage of the martial arts, which made him deeply afraid.


    "Kid, you are only a Branch disciple. How dare you speak to a disciple of my sect in such a manner? To injure a fellow clan member, how dare you!? " Suddenly, Chen Chong stood up, presenting the fist art expert behind him.


    Chen Chong was one of the talented experts of the Chen Clan. His strength had already reached the third level of the Martial Dao.


    With his strength, he could even be ranked in the top ten of the Chen family''s ordinary disciples.


    The appearance of Chen Chong instantly silenced the surrounding spectators.


    After all, the pressure from a third level martial dao practitioner was just too great.


    However, Chen Yu seemed to ignore the pressure that Chen Chong was emitting.


    "What is it? It was a fair fight between me and Chen Rui, do I need to be afraid? Or could it be that you want to teach me, like Chen Rui, when you stand up?! However, Chen Chong, I heard that your fist technique is ranked in the top three in the family. I really hope that you can teach me a few moves. "


    Chen Yu''s casual words made Chen Chong blush for a while.


    "Chen Yu!" Chen Chong gripped both his hands together, and a burst of strong wind exploded out as he said, "Today, I will teach this brat who doesn''t know how to respect others!"


    "Sure." After he finished speaking, Chen Yu also took on a fighting stance, and was actually going to fight with Chen Chong.


    "Chen Yu is really going to fight with a powerhouse at the third level of the Martial Dao?!"


    "Where does he come from?!" You have to know that the difference between the third level of the martial way and the second level of the martial way is at least ten times stronger. Even if ten Chen Yu were to be added together, they would still absolutely be unable to defeat a powerhouse at the third level of the martial way.


    "You''re too arrogant!" Did Chen Yu really think that just because he defeated Chen Rui, who had only cultivated the "Seventeen Raging Pythons" to the fifth stage, he would still be able to defeat Chen Chong?! One had to know that Chen Chong had cultivated the "Wild Python Seventeen Annihilation" to the Mastery Stage of the Tenth Annihilation.


    The surrounding Chen Family disciples started to discuss again, among them a few disciples with extraordinary strength, were looking at Chen Yu with increased interest.


    After all, the Chen family was going to hold the Family Competition in two months.


    Chen Chong was one of the seeded contestants in the competition, yet Chen Yu actually dared to find trouble with him.


    "Chen Yu, do you really think that my" Wild Python Seventeen Killing "is the same as Chen Rui?! You''ll die a miserable death!"


    With that said, Chen Chong clenched his fists, he instigated his Spirit Qi and moved his body forward, suddenly, a burst of sharp Spirit Qi burst out, in the air, it formed the image of a snake, pouncing towards Chen Yu.


    "Wild Python Seventeen Killing, First Kill, Bow Snake Shadow!"


    Chen Chong''s "Wild Python Seventeen Killing" was different from Chen Rui''s. Chen Rui used "Wild Python Seventeen Killing", which released waves of yin aura, but Chen Chong''s "Wild Python Seventeen Killing" was known for its might and ferocity.


    All of a sudden, the air in the arena was filled with punches and punches. The crazy aura was captivating!


    Some of the disciples with weaker mental states were scared witless by Chen Chong''s punch.


    However, Chen Yu was extremely calm.


    The moment Chen Chong unleashed his punch, Chen Yu had already activated his special ability of mysterious will, and was able to see through the flaws in Chen Chong''s fist technique.


    Before the punch had even arrived, Chen Yu had already moved his feet.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    His body moved, Chen Yu''s figure seemed to stick close to Chen Chong''s fist, barely dodging the attack.


    At this time, with the help of Chen Yu''s mysterious will, he was able to escape danger within this short period of time.


    His own talent could be considered outstanding, after painstakingly training, his cultivation could be considered outstanding amongst his peers, but after going through the transformation with the mysterious will, Chen Yu''s cultivation in the Martial Dao had long since increased greatly.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Chong saw that Chen Yu actually dodged his fist, his right foot followed suit and kicked out, as if a python had come out of its hole.


    "Raging Python Attack!"


    This time, Chen Chong used the fifth move of the ''Seventeenth Kill of the Raging Python''. This move was extremely powerful and was capable of cutting metal into stone. If a person were to be struck by it, they would surely be chopped into two.


    The spectators immediately knew that Chen Yu was in a bad situation!


    Chen Chong''s move was his trump card.


    The move came out without any warning and was as fast as lightning.


    Although he had expended a great amount of strength, it was difficult to dodge due to the sudden enigma. If he were to come into contact with it for the first time, he would be easily hit!


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    Chen Yu growled, and then threw out a few punches.


    Every single one of his punches was wide open and wide open. It was a battle of life and death between the enemies!


    The fist wind powerfully collided with Chen Chong''s fist.


    Originally, there was an enormous difference between the second and third level of the martial dao.


    However, with the support of the Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique and the Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture, Chen Yu''s strength was not the least bit weaker than Chen Chong.


    Moreover, the power that Chen Yu had unleashed far surpassed Chen Chong''s.


    Therefore, when the "One Thought Dragon Fist" and the "Wild Python Seventeen Killings" met in midair ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bam!" A loud sound was heard.


    "Wild Python Seventeen Killings" was actually defeated!

 C17

    "Oh my god!" In that moment, how many punches did Chen Yu use?! "How can a level two martial dao practitioner possess such a long span of true qi support?"


    "This is completely illogical! "The true qi of a martial artist at the second level actually exceeds that of a martial artist at the third level?!"


    "This is bad!"


    Chen Yu attacked Chen Chong consecutively, in a single breath, he had actually punched out hundreds of times.


    The dragon roared again and again.


    The fist seemed like a dragon''s dance, but the power behind it was like a dragon''s roar.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had already released the essence of the "One Thought Dragon Fist".


    Each of his punches brought with it a wave of air, causing the air around him to undulate like a dragon swimming in the four seas. The entire world was filled with this draconic roar of his punches!


    This whistling sound was so wild and violent, so shocking.


    Everyone present felt that Chen Yu was like a beast from the Primordial Era, crazily killing each other.


    "Is this my misconception?!" Why does it seem like I saw a monster fighting?! "


    "Not a human, definitely not a human?!" "He threw out hundreds of punches in one breath, his punches were like the roar of dragons, even a real monster can''t be so ferocious?"


    "What kind of strong power is needed to support Chen Yu in making such a ferocious attack? His body is actually this strong?! "


    Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore and began to tremble.


    Just now, Chen Yu had consecutively released over a hundred "One Thought Dragon Fist", his strength was shockingly strong.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they would still think that it was all a dream!


    And at this moment, Chen Chong, who was in the sea of fists, felt even more uncomfortable.


    He could only retreat.


    Under Chen Yu''s storm-like attacks, Chen Chong basically did not have any chance to retaliate at all. He could only maintain his defensive posture, to prevent his defense from being broken by Chen Yu.


    "Damn it, how long is this boy''s fierce attack going to last?! For a normal warrior at the second stage of the Martial Dao to produce ten such ferocious attacks was already considered rare, but why was Chen Yu able to attack so fiercely after punching out a hundred times? My third stage true qi is far inferior to his. If this goes on, I''ll probably run out of true qi and be defeated by him! "


    During the process of retreating, Chen Chong thought for a while. He was also an experienced expert, how could he be defeated so easily?!


    In the next moment, Chen Chong''s imposing manner changed!


    "Wild Python Seventeenth Kill, Wild Python Hanging Kill!"


    At this moment, Chen Chong was betting everything on this.


    His fist had become one with the world.


    The heaven and earth aura surrounded him, circling around him, allowing him to freely control them.


    The fighting spirit in his eyes was rising.


    A python-like simulacrum appeared, and its vast and endless power seemed to be endless as well. It exploded in the air and scattered all of Chen Yu''s fist force.


    Chen Yu could not help but retreat continuously after being shaken like this.


    The ferocious winds from the raging python''s killing punch caused him to be unable to stand still at all.


    "Kid, lie down!"


    In the next moment, Chen Chong''s body pounced over like a python leaving its lair.


    The fist that was like a snake coiling around Chen Yu''s waist.


    Chen Chong''s punch was the move with the strongest killing power out of the Raging Python Seventeen Killing Strikes.


    If he was struck by this fist, not to mention a human, even a fake mountain would be cut in half!


    Chen Jian Xing and the rest were a little worried about Chen Chong being at a disadvantage, but after seeing Chen Chong use "Raging Python Strangle", their expressions finally relaxed.


    Let alone Chen Yu, a mere martial artist at the second level, even a martial artist at the peak of the third level would admit defeat in front of this move from Chen Chong!


    He was sure, Chen Chong was going to win this time!


    Chen Jian Xing and the rest''s faces revealed cruel smiles, they quietly waited for Chen Yu to be blown away.


    However, the moment Chen Chong punched out, Chen Yu''s mind quickly calmed down.


    At this point, he had already pushed the power of his mysterious will to its limits.


    If one observed carefully, they would notice that the color of Chen Yu''s eyes had changed.


    A pair of pure black pupils gradually turned dark-red, as if flames were pulsing within them!


    Time, seemed to have come to a standstill in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Image after image appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "See through!"


    The special ability of the mysterious will activated once again!


    The flaws in Chen Chong''s fist technique appeared in Chen Yu''s mind one by one.


    Then, a way to break this fist came into Chen Yu''s mind.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s body seemed like a reef at the bottom of the sea amidst the violent winds created by the fist, unmoving.


    However, when Chen Chong''s fist arrived in front of him, Chen Yu turned from being calm to moving extremely quickly.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    Chen Chong only felt his vision blur, and the moment his fist struck down, Chen Yu was already like a feather, flying close to his fist.


    The fists surged, the force was violent, and Chen Chong''s momentum was ferocious as his killing moves arrived one after another.


    However, no matter how heavy a punch was, it was impossible to shatter a feather that had fallen from the sky!


    As for Chen Yu, he was like this feather, no matter how ferocious and how fast Chen Chong''s punch was, he was like a walking steel wire, swimming in the fist waves. He encountered danger time and time again, and was able to dodge at the peak of his strength, causing Chen Chong to continuously punch in vain.


    In that moment, everyone present held their breath, staring straight at Chen Yu''s figure without letting go.


    It was as if in the next second, Chen Yu was going to be hit by Chen Chong''s fist.


    However, an incense stick of time had passed.


    Chen Yu was still the same as before.


    However, cold sweat was already dripping from Chen Chong''s forehead.

 C18

    "What''s going on? How can Chen Yu''s movement be so nimble? "


    "Not only is his footwork outstanding, his fist technique and body tempering technique are high level martial skills. Where did he learn so many high level martial skills?!"


    Fist technique, "One Thought Dragon Fist", body tempering technique, "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique", qi training technique, "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture", footwork "Floating Cloud Steps", every martial skill was at least an ordinary martial skill. Moreover, after mastering them and cultivating them to the peak, one could actually jump levels to challenge them.


    Chen Chong was infuriated once more. He bit his tongue and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Blood turned into blood mist and exploded. The blood mist spread in all directions, causing Chen Chong to look like a mad demon!


    "Insane Demon Kill!"


    Under the effect of this blood qi, the force within Chen Chong''s body instantly doubled!


    The might of the "Wild Python''s Seventeenth Annihilation" had also unknowingly doubled!


    The punch whistled through the air and hit the ground. The three foot thick blueflower stone floor was actually cracked and cracked like a spider web in a ten meter radius!


    Seeing this scene, the Chen family disciples were instantly excited!


    "Chen Chong was actually forced to cast" Insane Demon Kill "! Once this move is used, it will ignite the true energy in the body, is Chen Chong mad with rage?! "


    "I never thought that Chen Yu, with his cultivation at the second level of the Martial Dao, would be able to force Chen Chong to such a state. Even if it''s a genius, I''ve never seen such a genius before!"


    "After this battle, as long as Chen Yu is not crippled, he will definitely become famous and receive the strong support of his clan. In the Family Competition two and a half months later, he might become a dark horse!"


    "But today''s battle will end here. Once the" Berserk Demon Kill "is unleashed, Chen Yu will lose for sure!"


    At this moment, killing intent flashed in Chen Jianxing''s eyes.


    He also understood in his heart that if Chen Yu were to continue growing up like this, it was likely that he would lose his position in the clan in less than three years.


    However, killing intent flashed across Chen Jianxing''s eyes.


    After all, Chen Yu had displayed his absolute talent after this battle.


    The clan would definitely pay more attention to Chen Yu. If he killed Chen Yu in broad daylight, he would not be able to establish himself in the clan.


    If he wanted to get rid of Chen Yu, he could only secretly look for an opportunity.


    Just as Chen Jianxin''s thoughts were spinning in his head, the battle within the arena had undergone a huge change due to Chen Chong''s "Berserk Demon Kill".


    "Chen Yu, lie down!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, Chen Chong, who had unleashed "Berserk Demon Kill", instantly unleashed a strong killing power. The air whirl around him sealed Chen Yu''s movements, forcing Chen Yu to have no choice but to fight him head on.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Seeing that Chen Chong''s fist was already in front of him, Chen Yu also entered a state of emptiness.


    In this moment of life and death.


    Within his body, a surge of unyielding battle intent was madly stimulated, actually connecting with the mysterious will within his body.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    Chen Yu''s fist landed heavily on Chen Chong''s fist!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu felt as if there was a ball of fire that was burning intensely in his heart.


    There had to be an outlet to vent the flames in his heart. Otherwise, the first one to be burned to death would be himself!


    At this moment, the target of such a torrent of attacks was right in front of him!


    In an instant, the mysterious will attracted the raging flames of the Burning Heaven and suddenly erupted.


    Immediately, a mass of ferocious flames on Chen Yu''s body transformed into a flame dragon, coiling around his entire body, following which his fist struck towards Chen Chong!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound was heard.


    Under the impact of the powerful fire dragon, Chen Chong flew through the air and directly smashed into a stone wall a hundred meters away, only then did he fall down.


    At this moment, Chen Chong''s entire body was charred and he was unconscious.


    After the flash of fire, the flames on Chen Yu''s body also disappeared.


    He just stood there quietly and looked around.


    Looking at the incomparably shocked gazes of the spectators, a wave of pride rose in his heart.


    In this world, the supremacy of strength was the eternal and unchanging truth.


    As long as one had the strength, he would be able to suppress everything and attract the admiration of everyone.


    Only after a while did the crowd quietly discuss amongst themselves.


    "How is this possible, being able to release true energy at the second stage of the Martial Dao is not something that can only be done by someone with at least the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao?!"


    "This Chen Yu is too strange, the flames just now were not simply released from his body with Innate Qi, at least we have seen that Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior being so strong and injuring!"


    "" One Thought Dragon Fist "" I have seen people cultivate it before, how can it have such a strong power, how did he do it?! "


    Almost everyone was looking at Chen Yu as if they were looking at a monster.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu was not moved at all. He closed his eyes and looked at his own body, only to realize that the mysterious will in his body was becoming more solid, releasing a bit of will that was slowly transforming his body, causing his originally breakthrough to become a mere layer of distance away that could be easily broken.


    He could now feel that the mysterious will within his body seemed to contain a massive treasure. The treasure was only the tip of the iceberg, but he had undergone a transformative transformation.


    "That''s great! I will soon be able to advance to the third level of the Martial Dao. At that time, my strength will at least double, and I will have the strength of between eight hundred and one thousand Jin. Furthermore, with the help of the mysterious will, my strength can quickly go from quality to quantity and enter the realm of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, shocking everyone once again! "


    Today, he had already shocked everyone to the core. Thinking about the Family Competition, when the Chen Family''s own sect elder suddenly realized that he had broken through to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, and could release his true qi anytime, what would happen?!


    To go from the third level of the Martial Dao to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, one would need at least several years of bitter cultivation.


    However, after today''s great battle, Chen Yu realized that a battle of life or death could stimulate a mysterious will to reform his body.


    If he had experienced more life and death battles, he would have been able to achieve this world-shocking miracle!

 C19

    "Pa Pa Pa!" A crisp sound was heard from the crowd.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Chen Yu realised that the person clapping was Chen Jian Xing.


    "So you''re the cousin of Swordstar. You''re a genius from the younger generation of the family, and you''re at the peak of the third level of martial arts, aren''t you?"


    "What is it? Chen Yu, were you not arrogant just now? A Chen family disciple who was watching from the sidelines jeered.


    "That''s right, that''s right, where did that awe-inspiring aura just now go?!" Another Chen family disciple said in a weird tone, as if he didn''t want the whole world to be in chaos.


    "It''s only reasonable to exchange pointers with other disciples of the same generation. If you refuse me like this, I''m afraid it won''t be good," Another sinister voice sounded out.


    Most of the people that dared to spectate within the Chen family''s territory were members of the Chen family.


    Although they knew that Chen Yu was already a peerless genius when he had achieved such results, his limelight was too great, and they needed someone to thwart his might!


    "Chen Yu, you said that Chen Jianxing is five years older than you. Don''t tell me that you want to spar with him again after five years, but five years later, he is still five years older than you. This excuse is not good." The crowd burst into laughter.


    "I don''t need five years. Two and a half months is enough." Chen Yu said coldly.


    With that, he stared at Chen Jianxing and said, "Chen Jianxing, from today onwards, in two and a half months, it will be the Family Competition. When the time comes, how about we have a victor on our platform?"


    "Alright, I hope that you won''t be eliminated early on!" Chen Jianxing sneered and turned to leave.


    He did not want to be eloquent, in any case, in two and a half months, the Family Disciple Tournament would begin. At that time, he would teach Chen Yu a lesson.


    As Chen Jianxing left, the crowd gradually dispersed as well.


    Chen Yu also followed his father back to the main hall of the medicine store.


    Only, Chen Yu did not know that within the crowd, there was a pair of eyes that was still watching him closely. That person was precisely Chen Ran.


    This time, she felt an unfamiliar feeling from Chen Yu''s body. It was an indescribable intuition.


    However, Chen Ran once again denied his feelings.


    "You really think highly of yourself. With just your branch family''s disciple''s cultivation method, financial resources, and cultivation resources, which one of you can compare to a direct descendant disciple of the Chen family, and even a direct descendant genius?!"


    It had to be known, among the ordinary disciples of the Chen family, there were no less than 40 or 50 people who had advanced to the third level of the Martial Dao.


    Some of the more outstanding disciples at the third level of the martial way, in the hands of Chen Jianxin, couldn''t even take a single move, much less Chen Yu who was at the second level of the martial way!!


    After that, Chen Ran also sneered before quietly leaving.


    Returning to the main lobby of the medicine store, Chen Yu briefly described to his father the progress of his martial arts cultivation.


    Knowing that his son was about to reach the third stage of martial arts, Chen Haoran was very excited.


    But at the same time, he was also worried about Chen Yu''s future.


    After all, today, he had already offended the young geniuses of his family, Chen Jianxing.


    But Chen Yu was noncommittal towards his father''s worries, he did not regard Chen Jian Xing as his opponent, his goal was to be the champion of the Clan Competition this time around, and Chen Jian Xing was only the third place disciple.


    After consoling his father for a while, Chen Yu returned to the Chen family sect and continued his cultivation.


    In the training grounds, Chen Yu mainly trained in the "Floating Cloud Steps".


    Because in the battle with Chen Chong, Chen Yu realized that if the two of them were of similar strength, speed was the key that determined victory!


    He had already cultivated the "One Thought Dragon Fist", "Soul Transformation Treasure Scripture" and the "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique" to a bottleneck. Now, the thing that could greatly increase his strength was the "Flowing Cloud Steps".


    Using the mysterious willpower''s playback ability, the first art and skill of "Floating Cloud Steps" once again surfaced in Chen Yu''s mind.


    When he comprehended "Floating Cloud Steps", Chen Yu discovered that its cultivation difficulty was even higher than the high level technique "One Thought Dragon Fist".


    However, this type of training difficulty wasn''t difficult for him.


    In only three days, Chen Yu had cultivated "Flowing Cloud Steps" to the Small Success Realm.


    At this time, the "One Thought Dragon Fist", "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture", "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique" and "Floating Cloud Steps" that he cultivated had all reached the Initial Stage.


    The current Chen Yu, in every aspect, had a perfect balance, without any flaws!


    After mastering "Floating Cloud Steps", Chen Yu began to practice "One Thought Dragon Fist" with "Floating Cloud Steps".


    Chen Yu discovered that the "One Thought Dragon Fist" after matching "Floating Cloud Steps" was even more ferocious, ever-changing, and hard to understand.


    It could be said that because of the addition of the "Floating Cloud Steps", the power of the "One Thought Dragon Fist" had increased by at least three levels!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The "One Thought Dragon Fist" was being continuously punched by Chen Yu!


    "A hundred punches!"


    "Two hundred punches!"


    "Three hundred punches!"


    "¡­"


    Even after going through 500 punches, Chen Yu still continued to punch non-stop!


    It was because he could feel the blood in his body surging. The zhenqi in his body had risen to a new level, as if he only needed an opportunity to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly!

 C20

    Peak of the second level of the Martial Dao!


    At this time, Chen Yu took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    Furthermore, even though he had not entered the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao realm, when he used the mysterious will, he could feel that his true energy was already able to emit outwards, forming a heat energy that was like blazing flames, causing the power of his "One Thought Dragon Fist" to far exceed the limits that a fist technique should have.


    As long as he achieved a dazzling result in the Family Competition, he would definitely be able to become a fish leaping over the dragon gate and become the focus of the clan''s nurturing.


    At that time, as long as the Chen family''s resources slightly slanted towards him, it would be sufficient for him to cultivate!


    However, if he wanted to make a name for himself in the Family Competition, it would not be easy.


    With his current strength, he might not even be able to beat Chen Jianxing, not to mention the one ranked first among the ordinary disciples, Chen Hong.


    If he could not even get the first place in the rankings of the ordinary disciples, how could he possibly get the attention of the family, and even push the resources towards him?


    One had to know that the family''s large amount of resources was directed towards the core disciples.


    Although the current Chen Yu only had a cultivation of the second stage of the Martial Dao, he had the heart of a strong warrior. What he longed for was not to stand out in the crowd, but to let out a dragon''s roar to the ninth stage!


    The first place disciple of the Chen family was not Chen Yu''s goal, his goal was to compete with the clan''s core disciples and even the top geniuses in Sky Sun City!


    Not only did the mysterious will grant Chen Yu all kinds of special abilities, it had also imperceptibly established the faith of a strong warrior for Chen Yu!


    It was this belief that secretly changed Chen Yu, allowing him to become stronger!


    "There are only two and a half months until the Family Competition. If I want to obtain the first place amongst the ordinary disciples, I''ll need to be at least at the peak of the third level of the martial way!"


    "If you train step by step like this, you''ll surely be unable to reach the third level of the Martial Dao in the Family Competition."


    "Only by using a large amount of cultivation resources can this goal be reached. But where did the money come from?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, his mind quickly pondering.


    After the mysterious will fused with him, Chen Yu''s mental strength had increased significantly, and she had become even calmer at the same time.


    As long as he calmed down and thought, he would be able to come up with a few ideas.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Yu suddenly remembered that in three days, he would be holding Qian Feng Auction House in Sky Sun City, and that he would be able to take note of that very quickly.


    Qian Feng Auction House had a history of over a hundred years in Sky Sun City. It was a large-scale auction organized by the Qian Feng Merchant Guild, and every auction lasted about a month.


    Qian Feng Auction House was able to endure for over a hundred years, and it was not an easy task to attract many participants.


    This had a lot to do with the good reputation Qian Feng Chamber of Commerce had built up in these 100 years.


    First of all, at this time of year, Qian Feng Merchant Guild would hold a large scale auction every year. Here, there would always be unexpected quality products and high quality cultivation resources.


    Secondly, the quality of Qian Feng''s auction was very clear. Every time it auctioned, one had to pay at least 1000 silver taels. This was the bottom line.


    Because the Qian Feng Chamber of Commerce had monopolized the best cultivation resources in the Sky Sun City, the martial artists of the Sky Sun City would all want to buy high quality cultivation resources, and they would all be attending the auction this month!


    In the end, Qian Feng Auction House had a close relationship with the three families of Chen, Zhang, and Huang, making it difficult for the Qian Feng Auction House to not get angry.


    With so many advantages, Qian Feng Auction House became a place where everyone in Sky Sun City thought it was possible for them to have exceptional strength, background and quality.


    Three days later.


    Chen Yu pulled his father and went to Qian Feng Merchant Guild to participate in the auction.


    There were two main reasons why he came back to the auction this time:


    As for the first place, he wanted to see if there were any cultivation resources he needed in this auction.


    Secondly, because the mysterious will possessed the ability of analysis, Chen Yu wanted to see if he could find anything wrong with it during the auction.


    Tianyang City was located in every direction, and as it was the most important commercial street in the city, it was extremely spacious.


    The entire street was paved with limestone, leading to the north and south. It was over a thousand meters long.


    On both sides of the road, there were at least a few hundred merchants.


    The goods were arranged neatly in a variety of different styles and styles. However, the shop bed was neat and tidy, giving off a sense of elegance.


    The one at the center of the receiving line was the Qian Feng Merchant Guild.


    A pair of huge golden lions about two meters tall stood in front of the door. Apart from reflecting the strength of Qian Feng Merchant Guild, it also gave them a strong atmosphere.


    Other than the two dazzling and rich golden lions, the statues and paintings of Qian Feng Merchant Guild were all masters of fame. Just by looking at them, one could tell the strength of Qian Feng Merchant Guild, not to mention that there were many rare and famous items stored in the collection room. People could not see their true faces, and could only imagine how amazing Qian Feng Merchant Guild''s possession of so many treasures was.


    It was only a little while before the official opening of the first day of the auction, and the majority of the distinguished guests were already resting and waiting, but they did not show any signs of impatience. They all knew, that the auction would only officially begin if all the representatives of the Kai Yang City''s three great clans were present, and no matter how anxious the others were, it would be useless.


    In next to no time, a few figures appeared at the entrance of the auction house, and soon after, everyone saw the people of the Qian Feng Auction House walking over to greet their esteemed guest.


    The people who had come were naturally the representatives of the Chen, Huang, and Zhang families of the Kai Yang City.


    The auction will officially begin when the main person arrive

 C21

    When Chen Yu and his father entered the auction venue, they saw that the decorations were not only exquisite, but also somewhat elegant.


    However, this charm was destroyed by the murderous aura of the soldiers guarding nearby.


    Although he was surprised, Chen Yu still stepped into the auction.


    In the Kai Yang City, an ordinary person''s annual meals would only be around twenty taels of silver at most.


    One hundred silver coins was enough for an ordinary person to live five years without worrying about food or drinks.


    Chen Yu knew that this was definitely all that his father had. For him, his father was willing to do anything.


    However, as an ordinary person, Chen Haoran probably didn''t know how much resources a martial artist had to spend on training.


    One had to know that the herbs used to raise one''s cultivation were the most common ones, and only with a price of a thousand taels of silver and no market. Only in a large-scale auction like the one held by the Qian Feng Merchant Guild would it be rare.


    One hundred silver coins, let alone buying materials to cultivate with, you don''t even have the qualifications to take a look at them.


    However, Chen Yu did not expose him. Instead, he smiled and nodded:


    "Father, I just came to broaden my horizons. I don''t need to buy anything. You should keep this money."


    "That''s fine, but Yu''er, if you have anything you want, feel free to talk to me!"


    With that, the father and son duo opened the windows of the private room and looked in the direction of the auction venue.


    At this time, Chen Yu and his son were right in front of the inner hall.


    However, just as Chen Yu sat down, his gaze turned towards the other side.


    A white-robed youth was seated in another room.


    This person was around the age of sixteen. His face was extremely cold and his posture was straight like it was carved from stone. It was hard to find any mistakes in his posture.


    Although Chen Yu did not know who he was, but looking at the seats in the private rooms, he should be a disciple from one of the three great families of Kai Yang City.


    Chen Yu could faintly feel that this person''s body was emitting the aura of a martial artist.


    "Breaking through to the next level and hiding one''s strength within, that should be the cultivation of the third level of the Martial Dao!"


    Narrowing his eyes, Chen Yu instantly understood the man''s strength.


    Combined with the shield and sword that the white-gowned youth had placed beside him, Chen Yu guessed that this person should be one of the Huang Family''s genius disciples, Huang Xu!


    "It seems that quite a number of disciples from the three families have come to this auction."


    After muttering to himself for a while, Chen Yu retracted his gaze, because the auction had already officially begun.


    After a simple opening ceremony, the chief auctioneer of Qian Feng Auction House, Miss Hua Rong, walked up to the stage. She habitually raised her small hammer and knocked it thrice, indicating that the auction had officially begun.


    "Guests and guests here, it is my great honor for you all to participate in this auction. Everyone knows that the Qian Feng Auction House has a long history in the Kai Yang City, and even in the Imperial City, the items that our Qian Feng Auction House sells are still treated as top quality goods. "


    Hua Rong looked around the stadium. On her own stage, she had absolute confidence that the item she recommended would be the best!


    In the second floor of the private room, Chen Yu was listening to Hua Rong''s continuous introductions. He felt that with Hua Rong''s eloquence, even if he were to auction a pair of grass shoes, she would be able to tell a story and add in some vague adjectives, raising the price of the grass shoes to the same level as the jewelry.


    After briefly introducing the history of Qian Feng Auction House, Hua Rong pulled open the curtain at the side of the auction platform and loudly said:


    "Now let us welcome Elder Yu, he will show us the first auction item."


    Instantly, everyone''s gazes descended onto the person called Elder Yu.


    On the left side of the auction platform, there was a round table. An old man with a pale complexion was sitting alone. The seats beside him were all empty, and no one dared to approach him.


    When Chen Yu saw this elder, his pupils constricted.


    This person was definitely a martial artist at the fifth level of the Innate realm!


    Each time a ninth level Greater Heaven stage expert rose to the skies, his strength would experience tremendous changes.


    A warrior at the fifth level of the Innate realm was considered an expert in Kai Yang City, and warriors at the fifth level and above were as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns. It was likely that only the elders of the three great families could contend against them.


    Therefore, Chen Yu was curious about the item the old man was going to auction next.


    The next moment, the old man first said a few words of praise and gratitude before putting the item he was prepared to auction onto the stage.


    When the old man removed the red cloth from the auction item, he saw a bright light filling the entire arena!


    Only after the light dissipated did everyone clearly see that what was placed on the table was actually a sword.


    The light from earlier was reflected off the edge of the sword. From this, it could be seen how sharp the sword was.


    Subsequently, even a pin drop could be heard in the entire auction.


    Many warriors looked at the treasured sword in the tray with burning gazes.


    The next moment, the old man shouted, "A year ago, this sword was pawned by a Martial Ancestor Realm expert for five hundred silver taels. Now that the deposit period was over, it could be sold. "Today, our Qian Feng Auction House will sell this sword for five hundred silver, the highest bidder will have it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the burning gazes within the auction house all dispersed.


    Even though this sword was precious, it was highly likely that he would offend a Martial Ancestor Realm expert if he bought it.


    One must know that the cultivation of a Martial Ancestor Realm expert was at least at the sixth level of the Innate realm. In Kai Yang City, besides the Patriarchs of the three great families, no one else could contend against a Martial Ancestor Realm expert.


    As such, the scene turned cold.


    However, from the looks of it, Elder Yu wasn''t in a hurry and didn''t urge him on either. He just waited quietly for the price to be announced.


    Chen Yu also looked at the treasured sword with unwavering eyes.


    Judging from the appearance of the sword, it was worth at most one thousand taels of silver. However, it was not worth it to risk offending a Martial Ancestor Realm expert just for the difference of five hundred taels of silver.


    But, just as Chen Yu was about to give up, the mysterious will in his body suddenly released a feeling that was extremely mysterious, like a telepathic perception.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a red light.


    It was a phenomenon that would only appear when he used a mysterious will!

 C22

    "Strange, why do I feel a feeling of invincibility on this sword? "But from the appearance of this sword, it doesn''t seem that extraordinary!"


    With the help of the mysterious will, Chen Yu seemed to be able to faintly feel the faintly discernible sharpness that was being transmitted from the sword.


    When the price of the sword rose to a thousand silver taels, the bidder''s bid gradually slowed down.


    After pondering for a moment, the resolution in Chen Yu''s eyes finally surfaced.


    He then turned to his father and asked, "Father, what is the maximum amount of money that you can spend on the Shun Kang Pharmacy?"


    "At most, it should be 10,000 taels of silver. Could it be that you want to ¡­?" Chen Haoran seemed to have guessed what Chen Yu was thinking.


    "Dad, this time, I need your full support. Clap this sword!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Haoran also clenched his teeth and said: "Okay! Father fully supports you! "


    At this moment, the price of the treasured sword had already risen to 1100 taels of silver. This price came from the white-robed young man from the Huang family.


    Just as the old man was about to make his decision and sell the sword to the young man, a voice came from a box on the second floor:


    "Wait, I bid 1500 taels!"


    In that moment, countless gazes filled with questions, turned towards the private box that Chen Yu was in.


    Most of these gazes were filled with contempt.


    One had to know that although the sword auctioned by the old man surnamed Yu was not a bad weapon, it was only an ordinary weapon. At most, it was worth a thousand taels of silver.


    But now, Chen Yu wanted to spend more than five hundred silver to buy a normal weapon.


    Therefore, the statement beside Chen Yu also looked at him with an "Are you a stupid pig?" expression.


    However, Chen Yu completely ignored everyone''s gazes, and quietly waited for the result.


    After a few breaths, there was already no one bidding. Just when the old man was about to give up waiting ¡­


    "Two thousand silver!"


    Chen Yu looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the person who spoke was the young man in white from the Huang Family.


    At this moment, everyone within the auction house had long revealed expressions of surprise.


    Come to think of it, when Chen Yu called out the price of one thousand and five hundred silver, everyone thought of him as an idiot.


    However, when the white-clothed youth raised the bid to two thousand, everyone once again carefully looked at the treasured sword in an attempt to find its uniqueness.


    But, before anyone could react, Chen Yu had bid once again: "Five thousand silver taels!"


    The white robed young man in the Huang Family box seemed to be at odds with Chen Yu. After muttering to himself for a moment, he spoke again: "Five thousand five hundred silver!"


    "Ten thousand taels!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu raised the price of the treasure sword to ten times, and the descriptions in the private box beside, could not help but curse loudly:


    "Chen Yu, I think you have gone mad! Ten thousand taels of silver is the Chen family''s monthly income! "You actually went to my Chen family''s store for a month''s profit for a broken sword!"


    As he said, he stood up and pointed at Chen Yu: As expected of trash from the branch family, you are not worthy to be the Chen family''s disciples. Once this auction is over, I will definitely report this to the clan elders and drive you out of the Chen family''s main sect!


    However, Chen Yu could not be bothered with the commotion at all.


    He called Elder Yu over and paid for the goods.


    When the old man surnamed Yu saw Chen Yu spent ten thousand silver and obtained the sword that he had initially sold for five hundred, he was naturally happy.


    When Chen Yu requested for the payment to be completed immediately, the old man surnamed Yu also quickly sent the sword over to Chen Yu, as if he was afraid that Chen Yu would go back on his words.


    After everything was exchanged, Chen Yu picked up the sword and studied it closely.


    "Just as I expected!"


    Chen Yu looked at it for a moment, then gently caressed the sword blade.


    As his index finger slowly slipped to the hilt of the sword, he suddenly felt a clear difference from the entire blade, causing a slight flaw to appear on the blade.


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up. He pointed his finger at the sword, and only heard a "ding" sound, and it did not stop for a long time.


    The next moment.


    "Crack!" A crisp sound rang out.


    A crack suddenly appeared on the sword.


    Following that, countless of tightly sealed Qi Force, as if finding an outlet, instantly swept up a burst of extremely sharp Sword Qi, and soared into the sky, forcefully rushing open Chen Yu''s private room''s door!


    "Crash!"


    After a cloud of sawdust flew in the air, everyone''s gaze gathered at Chen Yu''s room.


    However, this time, there was surprise in everyone''s eyes!


    Because of this, a small sword appeared in Chen Yu''s hand.


    The small sword in Chen Yu''s hand was one foot long, and only slightly longer than the dagger.


    However, the sword aura emanating from this unremarkable sword was quite frightening.


    The somewhat strong practitioners in the auction house all stood up, their eyes burning with regret as they stared at the short sword in Chen Yu''s hand.


    "Spirit Sword!" It''s actually a spirit sword! "


    Finally, someone who was knowledgeable enough to know the origins of the sword in Chen Yu''s hand.


    The spirit sword was a type of spirit weapon.


    As an extremely aggressive Spirit Weapon, the value of the Spirit Sword far surpassed that of ordinary weapons.


    It could be said that even a thousand common weapons would not be able to resist the value of a single Spirit Weapon.


    This was because spirit weapons were weapons that could truly assist martial practitioners in battle!


    If a practitioner of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao had a Spirit Weapon, it would be difficult for even a cultivator of the fifth stage of the Martial Dao to defeat him.


    However, it was a pity that spirit weapons could only be used by those who had cultivated the force of martial dao.


    For the current Chen Yu, although Spirit Weapons were good, he could still see them, so they were of no use to him.


    As a result, Chen Yu indifferently waved the short sword in his hand towards the outside, and said:


    "I don''t need this either. Since this place is a gathering of heroes and buddhas today, I will use this as an auction for the sword. If you are interested, you can buy it from me. The starting price is 20,000 taels of silver!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, the entire auction house once again returned to silence, after experiencing a moment of restlessness.

 C23

    Twenty thousand silver, an item Chen Yu casually bought, and with a backhand, he doubled the selling price.


    However, at this moment, no one felt that it was expensive. Not only did they not feel that it was expensive, they felt that it was cheap. Extremely cheap!


    In the end, this Spirit Weapon was sold for fifty thousand silver taels.


    In the hall below, the old man surnamed Yu, who had sold the sword, also had an extremely gloomy look in his eyes.


    Previously, the old man thought that he was complacent and thought of Chen Yu as a fool.


    But now, he couldn''t even breathe properly as he beat his chest and stamped his feet in regret.


    When he was selling the treasured sword, why didn''t he think about it?


    Although 10,000 taels of silver was not a low price, but he was afraid of comparing the two


    When the two of them compared notes, Elder Yu, who had originally thought that he had taken a huge advantage, felt like crying.


    If he had discovered that this item was concealing a Spirit Weapon earlier, he would have been able to sell it for at least a hundred thousand silver taels if he had operated properly!


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the ripples from the spirit sword gradually subsided and the auction was once again on the right track.


    Most of the following items were appraised by Qian Feng Auction House, so Chen Yu was too lazy to waste his time picking them up.


    Inside the private box, Chen Yu handed over twenty thousand silver to his father.


    "Dad, this is the medicine store''s capital. As for the remaining 10,000 silver, mother and you keep the flowers!"


    "This ¡­" Chen Haoran didn''t know what to do.


    Although he had a lot of money with him in the medicine store, it did not belong to him.


    Right now, these ten thousand taels of silver were really money that belonged to him. How could Chen Haoran not be excited!


    "Father, for the remaining thirty thousand silver, I''m going to buy some medicinal materials that can increase my cultivation, so I can''t give all of it to you and mother for the time being. I hope you can understand." Chen Yu said softly.


    "Of course, of course!" Chen Haoran heavily nodded his head, "You should take this 10,000 taels. Your mother and I can''t take this money!"


    "Father, listen to me. What I ask for is to advance in the path of martial dao." "I''ve seen the list of items being auctioned before. The hundred years of Spirit Ginseng I need, thirty thousand silver taels is enough. No matter how much silver taels I have, it will be of no use to me."


    Chen Haoran looked at Chen Yu in a daze.


    The child in front of him was completely different from what he remembered.


    At this time, Chen Yu had completely revealed his power and heroic look.


    His body seemed to be radiating light.


    This, was how the martial way had changed Chen Yu''s temperament.


    He sighed.


    Chen Haoran''s sigh contained regret, satisfaction, bitterness, and happiness.


    In the end, Chen Haoran also realized that his own child was no longer the child he needed to protect and take care of. Instead, he was about to grow into a giant tree, a giant tree that could shelter him and his wife from the rain!


    He should be proud of it!


    He heavily patted on Chen Yu''s shoulder, Chen Haoran solemnly said: "Yu''er, remember, no matter what, I will always support you in your decision, and will always be proud of you!"


    "Yes!" "Father!" Chen Yu also nodded heavily in response.


    The following auction was as calm as ever.


    Chen Yu also used thirty thousand silver and bought the Hundred Year Old Spirit Ginseng that he valued so highly.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, there were two other people in the private room with terrible complexions.


    These two people were Chen Jianxing and Chen Ran.


    Originally, the two of them had taken a fancy to the Hundred Year Old Spirit Ginseng.


    However, although Chen Jian Xing had a lot of wealth, he couldn''t compare to Chen Yu who instantly became rich. He could only watch as Chen Yu snatched the Hundred Year Old Spirit Ginseng.


    When the auction ended, it was already evening.


    Chen Yu allowed his father to leave the auction grounds first, while he waited for the last step before he left slowly.


    The moon was bright in the sky, and the earth seemed to be covered with a layer of white gauze.


    Slowly walking out of the block where Qian Feng''s Auction House was, Chen Yu stopped in his tracks.


    His gaze shifted to a dark corner of the street.


    There, a white light quietly flashed.


    However, this strange white light could not hide from Chen Yu''s sensitive senses.


    Seeing Chen Yu standing in place without moving, a person slowly walked out from the shadows.


    This person held a two-meter long saber in his right hand. Under the silvery moonlight, the blade shone with a mercury-like brilliance.


    His left hand held a round shield. It wasn''t too big, but it was just enough to block a normal weapon''s attack.


    His eyes were cold, his face grim. This person was filled with an intense desire to do battle!


    Chen Yu finally remembered the identity of this person.


    It was the young man from the Huang Family who had competed against him for the spirit sword.


    From the aura the youth was releasing, Chen Yu could roughly deduce that his strength should be around the level of the third stage of the Martial Dao.


    To be able to raise one''s cultivation to the third level of the Martial Dao at such a young age, one''s strength must be extraordinary as well.


    However, even though this youth was already an outstanding expert in the eyes of ordinary people, in Chen Yu''s eyes, he was probably not even worthy enough.


    "What do you mean?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "What do you mean? The sword you bid on, was originally one that I had my eyes on. I did not expect you to take advantage of it in the end, is there something to say?! " The young man from the Huang family said coldly.


    "Oh? "Then what do you want to say?!" Chen Yu said calmly.


    "Fifty percent, give half of the silver you got to me, Huang Xu. I can pretend that nothing happened!" The Huang Family youth said with a dark expression.


    From the other party''s eyes, Chen Yu could see undisguised greed.


    Chen Yu believed that since the other party did not know of his strength, he would intentionally use words to probe. If he really agreed to fifty percent, the other party would probably take an inch from him.


    Thus, today''s battle was unavoidable.


    In an instant, the aura around Chen Yu was completely different!


    With fighting spirit like a tide, Chen Yu''s face revealed a murderous look as he said:


    "You are not qualified!"

 C24

    Dark clouds covered the moon, and everything was pitch black.


    In the darkness, only the blade in Huang Xu''s hand flashed with an icy cold light.


    In that moment, Huang Xu changed into a stance, in the blink of an eye, the blade aura slowly rushed in front of Chen Yu.


    Huang Xu felt that he was in a very good state today.


    With his eyes shining, Huang Xu shouted out the sword''s killing move excitedly.


    "Dark Blaze Demon Saber, third move, Great Netherworld Flame Saber!"


    A ray of blade light suddenly shot towards Chen Yu.


    Huang Xu could almost imagine how panicky the other party''s face must be right now, as he was at a loss of what to do.


    A pleased smile uncontrollably spread across Huang Xu''s face. He seemed to have already seen the scene of Chen Yu being sent flying with one slash.


    "Having angered Yours Truly is your greatest misfortune!"


    Originally, Huang Xu had more than ten thousand taels of silver in funds. Although he could tell that Elder Yu''s auction sword was not ordinary, he did not think that the sword was worth more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Chen Yu had actually found a loophole.


    When Chen Yu sold the ten thousand taels of silver sword to the owner of the forty thousand taels of silver, his heart was already filled with regret.


    That was why he was here tonight.


    Even if he couldn''t extort money, he had to vent it out!


    When he brandished the blade, Huang Xu intentionally held back.


    Because, Chen Yu was one-shot by him, and there was no meaning to it.


    Only by making Chen Yu suffer more would he be able to calm his anger!


    Huang Xu laughed coldly in his heart, his eyes revealing his evil intent, as though he was imagining Chen Yu kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Huang Xu found the wrong opponent.


    Although Chen Yu was only at the peak of the second stage of martial arts, a few days ago, he was already able to defeat an opponent at the peak of the third stage of martial arts!


    Chen Yu, who had the mysterious will, was not afraid of warriors who were only a level higher than him.


    ''s eyes shone with a red light, he used the power of the mysterious will. When Chen Yu used his hand to attack, he had already anticipated what would happen next.


    To be honest, in Chen Yu''s eyes, this move of the "Great Netherworld Flame Saber" did not pose any threat at all.


    From his point of view, Huang Xu was still far from being able to completely master this move.


    Although this slash seemed mighty, it was flashy and unrealistic.


    Although the saber light was fierce, it was just a show.


    The force behind this slash was actually soft and had no strength at all.


    In addition, the angle of his blade was ridiculously far off. As long as he gently moved it away, he would be able to achieve the effect of four to four thousand pounds.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and a cold smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    Forget it, let''s just use Huang Xu to test out his own strength.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!" One step was like the clouds.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!" His fists were like dragons.


    The dragon came from the clouds, and the One Thought Dragon Fist combined with the Floating Cloud Steps made Chen Yu''s fist fly like a dragon in the sky, brazenly erupting.


    "Kill!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s entire being was suspended in the air, his feet stepping on thin air, he moved like lightning, striking out with an illusion!


    His speed had increased the fastest in the shortest time possible.


    It was as if with just a sidestep, he had easily escaped the range of Huang Xu''s blade light.


    And then ¡­


    In Huang Xu''s eyes, Chen Yu''s fist seemed to contain the might of a mighty dragon, pressuring the world.


    It was as if ferocious dragons were opening their bloody mouths to swallow the beast whole!


    "Ahh!"


    Huang Xu shouted in fear.


    In the next moment, a fierce fist wind suddenly bloomed in the air, striking at the opposite direction.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu''s fist heavily smashed into Huang Xu''s chest!


    Huang Xu felt as if he was suddenly struck by a gigantic beast from ancient times.


    The bones in his chest were instantly shattered!


    He flew straight out.


    Only after he shattered a thick wall did Huang Xu''s figure come to a stop.


    In a trance, Huang Xu felt as if all the bones in his body had been shattered.


    As he slowly walked past Huang Xu, what Chen Yu left behind was only the back of his sneering figure.


    When Chen Yu''s figure completely disappeared around the corner of the street, Huang Xu finally reacted.


    Defeat!


    He was actually defeated by someone at the second level of the Martial Dao?!


    Huang Xu''s face instantly distorted, as though he had suddenly turned into a sinister demon.


    When he thought of how he had always been complacent and performed like a clown in front of his opponent, Huang Xu''s anger started burning uncontrollably, causing his head to turn blood-red.


    "Bam!"


    He punched the ground forcefully with both of his fists, actually causing cracks to appear on the spider web on the hard ground.


    It could be seen just how much anger and resentment Huang Xu had accumulated in his heart!


    "Damn it, Chen Yu is actually pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger in front of me!"


    Huang Xu almost had the impulse to go crazy, and used the most malicious curse in his heart to curse Chen Yu countless times.


    He couldn''t just let it go like this!


    He definitely wouldn''t let it go like this!


    Huang Xu roared silently in his heart!


    "Chen Yu, don''t let me see you again!


    Otherwise, I will make you pay the price of your blood! "


    When Chen Yu returned to the main sect of the Chen family, it was already midnight.


    In the battle with Huang Xu just now, Chen Yu had not placed it in his heart at all.


    Right now, what Chen Yu needed to do was to make the best use of his time and practice.


    Closing his eyes, Chen Yu began to sort through everything he had acquired during this period of time.


    After experiencing these few rounds of combat and tempering, Chen Yu could already feel that his cultivation had advanced once again.


    The mysterious will within his body had already begun to take form. It looked like a phantom image in human form.


    With the growth of this mysterious will, Chen Yu was also sure that his cultivation had reached the peak of the second level. He was only half a step away from the third level.


    "I just wonder if these hundred year Spirit Ginseng can help me break through!" A look of anticipation appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes, and without hesitation, he swallowed the 100 year old spirit ginseng!


    The Spirit Ginseng dissolved in his mouth, and after a while, Chen Yu felt a burst of heat, suddenly blossoming out from within his body!


    The rich medicinal energy rampaged within his body.


    This force was so powerful that it seemed as if it wanted to break through his body!


    "What a strong medicinal effect!"


    Chen Yu clenched his teeth as he channeled the Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture, allowing his body to quickly absorb the medicinal force released by the Spirit Ginseng.


    Two hours.


    Four hours.


    Six hours.


    The sky had already begun to brighten. After an entire night of agonizing pain, Chen Yu finally absorbed all of the medicinal power within the spirit ginseng!

 C25

    "Whew ~"


    After exhaling a long breath, Chen Yu could finally relax for a bit.


    "Boom!"


    Third place''s Chen Jian Xing could also advance his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao at any time.


    If he wanted to be number one among the ordinary disciples, Chen Yu would have to at least raise his cultivation to the peak of the third level of the martial way so that he could have the strength to contend against Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao experts.


    But right now, there were only two months left before the Family Competition.


    In the past two months, it might not be realistic to rely solely on training to reach the peak of the third level of martial dao.


    Unless he borrowed external help.


    For a martial artist, the best external source of support to increase their cultivation was spirit medicine.


    However, the price of the spirit herbs was not low, Chen Yu did not have any extra money, and bought another hundred year old Spirit Ginseng.


    In this way, there was only one path left.


    Ten Thousand Beasts Forest!


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Forest was an extremely dangerous area!


    The rulers there were tens of thousands of monstrous beasts.


    Even if it was just an ordinary demon wolf, it possessed strength comparable to a martial artist at the second level of the martial dao.


    Moreover, in the sea of Ten Thousand Beasts Forest, looking up at the sky at any time, one could see all kinds of fierce birds flying in the sky.


    In addition, there were all sorts of wild beasts that were good at hunting in the forest. Only warriors who had reached Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao were qualified to enter the sea of ten thousand beasts!


    In fact, in the sea of ten thousand beasts, even if one was not careful, he or she would still feel hatred from the competition.


    Legend has it that deep within the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, there was even a gigantic beast that could rival a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker. However, in these past few hundred years, no one had seen it before, so many people thought it simply did not exist.


    In fact, even if it was a huge beast that was comparable to a Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker, it was already quite terrifying. Every time one appeared, it would bring about a calamity.


    Because of this, in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, there were countless rare and precious herbs that were similar to hundred-year-old ginseng that no one would be able to pick.


    As long as one was able to go deep inside and come out alive, he would definitely be able to earn a lot.


    However, with Chen Yu''s new third stage cultivation, it would obviously be unrealistic to head to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    Therefore, Chen Yu was prepared to entrust the Treasure Pavilion to make flying daggers for him, in order to increase his chances of survival.


    In the sea of Ten Thousand Beasts Forest, the martial artists with the highest survival rate were mostly martial artists that specialized in long-range offensive martial skills.


    Because of the range of the attack, it had a buffer time when it discovered danger. This way, the risk would be reduced a lot.


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu packed his luggage and headed towards the "Treasure Pavilion" shop in Kai Yang City.


    After settling the balance, Chen Yu obtained a thousand throwing knives as thin as a willow leaf.


    Although this throwing knife looked light and thin, in reality, the material used to make it was extremely precious meteorite, and as a result, it was not light, and was suitable for Chen Yu to use.


    In order to make it easier for Chen Yu to use, the manager of the "Treasure Pavilion" had even specially given Chen Yu a belt, and hid the thousand throwing knives inside it.


    As long as Chen Yu placed his hand on the belt, he would be able to take out the throwing knives effortlessly.


    After thanking the shopkeeper, Chen Yu left the Kai Yang City and walked in the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Once he left Kai Yang City, Chen Yu used the "Floating Cloud Steps" to hurry over.


    At this time, Chen Yu seemed to transform into the clouds in the sky, moving with the wind.


    His speed was even faster than a wild horse''s full speed.


    Very quickly, Chen Yu arrived at the destination he had planned.


    This time, it was Chen Yu''s first time coming to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    Just as he arrived, Chen Yu was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.


    In front of them was a huge forest.


    Looking at it from a distance, its scope even exceeded the sum of more than a dozen countries.


    After entering the sea of Ten Thousand Beasts Forest, Chen Yu felt his vision blur. Then, everything changed.


    He was no longer surrounded by a sunny world, but instead, a gloomy land mass.


    Looking up at the sky, the forest looked as if it was immersed in darkness under the enveloping dark branches.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Chen Yu could only observe his surroundings vigilantly as he carefully moved forward ¡­


    At this very moment, on the other side of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, a blade light flashed and a Shadow Leopard Cat''s paw was chopped off.


    And then ¡­


    Sword light.


    Axe Light.


    Arrow light.


    A continuous stream of attacks landed on the leopard cat''s body.


    With a blood-curdling screech, the Shadow Leopard Cat died under the combined attacks of the four people.


    "Huang Xu, why are you so fierce today? Does this leopard have a grudge with you?! " The one who spoke was a young man holding a sword, his name was Xiahou Jie.


    "Motherf * cker, don''t mention it anymore. I fell into the hands of a boy who was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!" The one who replied was the young master of the Huang Family, Huang Xu, who had been defeated by Chen Yu last night.


    "What''s going on? Tell me about it! " The other two people in the group also came up to him and asked.


    These four people were all disciples of the Huang Family.


    They were all familiar with each other, and they could be considered good friends.


    Seeing that Huang Xu seemed to have something on his mind, the other three naturally asked him with concern.


    Huang Xu did not hide anything and explained everything that had happened between him and Chen Yu in a simple manner.


    Of course, with regards to Chen Yu instantly killing it, Huang Xu only passed it by.


    His words made Chen Yu sound like an extremely despicable, shameless and despicable person.


    After the few of them heard this, they were naturally indignant. One after another, they expressed that if any one of them saw Chen Yu, they would definitely help him get back at him!


    With the advice of his brothers, Huang Xu''s depressed mood improved a lot. Adding the fact that the three of them were strong enough, the four of them quickly reached the five hundred meters depth of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    "Are we still going forward?!" Wu Gang, the most burly of the four, asked.


    "We''re in a good condition today. Maybe we can try our luck in a deeper place?" Amongst the four of them, the strongest and strongest person, Shen Xiaoyao, suggested.


    The four of them looked at each other. Finally, they nodded and decided to give it a try.

 C26

    "Whiz!"


    Chen Yu''s figure flashed, and like a leaf, he leapt onto an ancient tree that was a hundred meters tall.


    This aura, was the mysterious will within Chen Yu''s body.


    Relying on this sort of mysterious ability, Chen Yu avoided the outermost beasts of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and directly arrived 500 meters deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    After arriving here, Chen Yu realized that the density of wild beasts here was obviously higher than the outside layer.


    If he still wanted to avoid battle, entering the depths of the forest would be an impossible task.


    Since fighting was inevitable, then let''s fight!


    Therefore, Chen Yu took a deep breath, his figure was like an arrow that had just left the bow, flying extremely fast.


    "Shua!"


    The moment Chen Yu landed on the ground, his hand trembled slightly, and a cold light flew out.


    "Pfft!"


    A blood flower bloomed!


    On a large tree fifty meters in front of Chen Yu, a four to five meter long poisonous snake was stabbed seven inches into the tree by a knife that was as thin as a willow leaf.


    With this slash, Chen Yu used the concealed weapon technique he had learned ¡ª "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene".


    This technique focused on speed.


    Once the saber came out, one would die, and blood would bloom!


    And the "Ephemeral Blood Scene" training to the deepest level, can be 100 knife.


    Once a hundred blades appeared, a hundred lives were lost, and blood blossomed like a flower in the blink of an eye.


    This was the origin of the name "Twilight Flower Blood Scene".


    His body continued to fly forward as blood splattered out nonstop.


    Chen Yu advanced, accompanied by the deaths of ferocious beasts.


    Finally, when Chen Yu reached the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, he was no longer able to easily move forward.


    Because of this, all the wild beasts in the range became even more ferocious, and their vitality was extremely tenacious, it was difficult for Chen Yu to kill them with his flying daggers.


    At this time, standing in front of Chen Yu was a white-furred wolf.


    However, the white mane of the white wolf had long been dyed blood-red.


    The multiple wounds on its body as well as the large amount of blood it had lost had caused the White Haired Wolf''s movements and consciousness to become sluggish.


    "Pfft!" A muffled sound rang out.


    A white light pierced its heart.


    Finally, the White Haired Wolf was unable to get back up.


    However, after killing the White Haired Wolf, Chen Yu did not continue onwards. Instead, he stayed where he was and cautiously looked towards the dense forest in the northwest direction.


    In the next moment, four people walked out from the direction that Chen Yu was staring at.


    "Chen Yu!" The four people who walked out from the forest were none other than Huang Xu and the others.


    When Huang Xu saw Chen Yu, his eyes widened to the point that they almost burst out.


    But, what responded to Huang Xu was Chen Yu''s casual words: "You want to fight me here?!"


    "What, you scared?!" Huang Xu said in disdain.


    "I am not afraid, but what if a group of wild beasts comes? Are you sure the four of you can deal with them?" Chen Yu said softly.


    "I ¡­" Huang Xu wanted to say that he could handle it, but he did not have the guts to say such big words.


    "Just consider yourself lucky, I don''t have the time to bother with you today!" Huang Xu replied helplessly.


    "Do you want to continue on to the top few?" How about we go together? " Chen Yu said.


    Hearing that, Huang Xu was immediately stunned.


    Chen Yu''s suggestion made him puzzled.


    However, the scene of Chen Yu killing him with a single move had made his heart palpitate.


    He felt that Chen Yu was definitely not a simple character.


    Just as Huang Xu was still hesitating, Xiahou Jie had already sneakily arrived beside him and whispered:


    "Promise him that when we meet with danger, we can find a chance to teach him a lesson!"


    Huang Xu also came to his senses, the four people on his side were all his brothers, if Chen Yu was with them, wouldn''t he be toying with them?!


    "Alright then, let''s go together!" Huang Xu agreed readily.


    The five of them then walked in a group towards the depths of the forest.


    This place was one thousand meters deep in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. There were many wild beasts that could survive in this area, and most of them were at the third stage of the human martial path.


    Passing through a patch of shrubbery, the five of them encountered two white-furred wolves.


    Huang Xu and the other three all rushed to the right one, leaving Chen Yu to deal with the one on the left.


    Unfortunately, the scene that Huang Xu and the others were looking forward to did not appear.


    The speed at which Chen Yu killed the White Haired Wolf was actually a bit faster than when the four of them joined hands.


    Following that, Huang Xu and the others could only follow Chen Yu and go deeper into the forest.


    In the beginning, Huang Xu and the others only killed two wolves that were weaker than them.


    Then they began to pack up three or four wolves.


    When Chen Yu fought with the wolf, there would always be other wolves behind him that launched sneak attacks.


    Every time this happened, Huang Xu and the others would pretend to be shocked and shout:


    "Aiya, we didn''t notice, this wolf broke through our encirclement, you have to be careful!"


    Towards these little tricks, Chen Yu only smiled and ignored them, accepting them all.


    He knew that this was the scene of Huang Xu and his gang intentionally being surrounded by the fierce wolves, so that he would accidentally be killed.


    But if it was a siege, why would Chen Yu care about it?


    At most, Chen Yu would be surrounded by three white furred wolves.


    As a result, three streaks of white light flashed by, and the eyes of the three white furred wolves exploded.


    After that, Chen Yu rushed out of the encirclement, and with a few punches, three white furred wolves were crushed.


    Huang Xu and the other two intentionally watched from the side, in the end, they saw Chen Yu picking three as if they were drinking water, which made the four clench their teeth in anger.


    "This person''s strength is extraordinary!" Shen Xiaoyao spoke first.


    "From the looks of it, a wild beast within a thousand meters of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest seems to be nothing to him. "It''s not that difficult." Xiahou Jie continued.


    "He does have some skill," Huang Xu couldn''t help but admit.


    "If that''s the case, with his strength, this place probably won''t be able to kill him." Wu Gang frowned.


    "Why don''t we take him fifteen hundred meters deep?!" Shen Xiaoyao looked at the other three.


    Every five hundred meters, the Ten Thousand Beast Forest would increase the danger rate by one level.


    In the top five hundred meters, there would only be a wild beast that had the strength equivalent to a martial artist at the second level of the Martial Dao.


    Beast with strength equivalent to a martial dao third level already existed within a thousand meters.


    And a thousand five hundred meters out, there already existed a beast equivalent to the strength of a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior. If a weak warrior wanted to charge fifteen hundred meters into the sea of ten thousand beasts, there was basically no return.


    "But if we send this guy over there to die, I''m afraid the four of us won''t be able to escape either." Wu Gang hesitated.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We only need to attract a strange beast that''s the same as our Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, and after we trap him to death, we''ll leave this place." Huang Xu said sinisterly.

 C27

    The four of them were discussing sneakily at the side, leaving Chen Yu to kill the wolves.


    Fortunately, with Chen Yu''s strength, dealing with a few wolves was not a problem, so he did not bother about all these.


    "Then let''s continue," Chen Yu smiled slightly, there was no hesitation in his eyes.


    "So it''s like that. But the nearby place that can produce spiritual medicine should be two thousand meters deep in the sea of trees. Do you want to go there?!" Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded.


    Hearing this, Shen Xiaoyao was overjoyed. Before he came, he was worried that this Chen Yu brat would refuse to go together with the wild beasts that were at least two thousand meters away from the Thousand Goblins Forest due to their strength being too strong.


    But now it seemed that Chen Yu was definitely a brat who did not know his place. It just so happened that they could use this opportunity to teach him a lesson ¡ª ¡ª what was called knowing your own limits!


    With great effort, Shen Xiaoyao tried to pretend to be calm as he said, "Coincidentally, the four of us also want to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest to meet them at two thousand meters, how about we go together?!"


    "You four?!" After he finished speaking, Chen Yu looked at Shen Xiaoyao in astonishment.


    Shen Xiaoyao could see through his words clearly from Chen Yu''s eyes, "With just your strength alone, you guys dare to go there?!"


    "F * * k, I''m actually being looked down on!" Shen Xiaoyao cursed in his heart.


    However, as a martial artist with shrewdness (Shen Xiaoyao thought himself), Shen Xiaoyao instantly thought of a perfect excuse:


    "With our strength, we naturally do not have the qualifications to go that far, but, since we have an expert like Brother Chen here, we can take a look at the wild beasts in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and see the elegant demeanor of the experts!"


    "Oh, that''s fine!" Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    In the end, Chen Yu''s attitude almost made Shen Xiaoyao explode with anger once again!


    What the f * ck are you doing! It was still okay!


    Just a few words of praise and you really think you''re an expert!


    I''ll see how you die in a while!


    Resisting with great difficulty, Shen Xiaoyao returned to his own team.


    When he finished talking to Chen Yu and Wu Gang, Huang Xu and Xiahou Jie,


    All of a sudden, the three of them flew into a rage.


    "F * * k, so shameless!"


    "Damn, he really treats himself as a dish!"


    "Who does he think he is, an expert of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao?!"


    However, the four could only mutter these angry curses in low voices. They didn''t dare to say them out loud.


    In the end, they still had to deceive Chen Yu into the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest to scam him to death. If the other party heard these words, in a fit of rage, they would say: "I''m not going anymore!" Didn''t all their plans go down the drain?!


    As a result, among Huang Xu''s group of four, the number of people who were aggrieved from the very beginning became four.


    The aggrieved index instantly went x4.


    Everyone had a constipated expression, unable to relax.


    At this time, the only thought on their minds was to trap Chen Yu to death as soon as possible, so that they could vent their anger and frustration!


    Very quickly, the few of them finished resting, and headed directly for the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    Two thousand meters deep within the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest was a terrifying wild beast ¡ª Blood Leopard!


    The Blood Leopard was an extremely ferocious beast. It was two meters tall and nearly four meters long. It was even bigger than an ordinary bison.


    What was even more terrifying was that the Blood Leopard''s huge body concealed an extremely fast reaction speed. This was the most dangerous part of the Blood Leopard!


    When the five of them saw a Blood Leopard, Huang Xu and the others once again sneakily hid to the side to discuss.


    "Should we immediately kill him or wait and see?" Shen Xiaoyao whispered.


    "Why don''t we take a look first?" Xiahou Jie suggested.


    "Sure." The others also nodded in agreement.


    Honestly speaking, there was no enmity between them and Chen Yu, but due to the face of Huang Xu, their friend, they had to reach this step in the end.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had already made eye contact with a giant blood leopard.


    The Blood Leopard was an extremely savage and cunning beast.


    Especially the blood leopard that was in a confrontation with Chen Yu, it seemed to be even more extraordinary.


    It was not like the white-furred wolf from before, who rushed forward the moment it saw someone.


    Instead, he stood there quietly and observed the movements of Chen Yu and the others.


    The terrain here was somewhat complicated, causing the nearby area to be greatly reduced.


    Standing there quietly, Chen Yu activated the power of the mysterious will. An enormous amount of spiritual energy that he could not see quickly covered an area of five hundred meters.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu suddenly discovered a flaw that the blood leopard had made.


    However, just as his right foot was about to step on it, it stopped and abruptly pulled back.


    Because, with the help of the "mysterious will", Chen Yu discovered that not far away from them, there were actually five dark red figures that were slowly surrounding him from all sides in a fan-shaped shape.


    Carefully sensing the auras the five shadows, Chen Yu was sure that those five shadows were undoubtedly Blood Leopards.


    He hadn''t thought that these wild beasts would actually develop intelligence and learn tactics.


    However, a beast was still a beast.


    If the six Blood Leopards rushed forward at the same time, Chen Yu would probably have to avoid them.


    Since they had taken the initiative to separate, Chen Yu would definitely not miss this chance to kill the leader of the Blood Leopard!

 C28

    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    Following the sound of wind that sounded like a dragon''s roar, a ray of red light blossomed from behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu seemed to have turned into a dragon and rushed out quickly.


    "Huang Xu, are you sure that you lost to him because you were careless and got ambushed?!" Wu Gang asked with a numb expression.


    At the side, when Huang Xu saw everything, his mouth gaped in shock, unable to say a single word.


    Releasing true energy was something that only Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioners could do.


    Although Chen Yu could release his true qi in an instant, what kind of cultivation realm was he at? He was only at the third level of the martial way, and to do something that could only be done with a lower realm and a higher realm was even more shocking!


    "I''ve heard of a legend. A person who can release true energy under the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao has a very high possibility of entering the Martial Ancestor Realm," Wu Gang said.


    "In other words, we are scheming against a future Martial Ancestor Realm expert?" Shen Xiaoyao said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe he was just faking it," Xiahou Jie said.


    "Look at his appearance, does he look like he''s been tricked?" Shen Xiaoyao asked.


    "Don''t bother finding a reason, even if I give you ten thousand chances, will you guys be able to find one?!" Wu Gang shook his head.


    Silence. The answer was already very obvious.


    If there was a chance that they could do it, they wouldn''t be so surprised.


    "Just who did you offend?!" The few of them looked at Huang Xu.


    But right now, Huang Xu''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    He never thought that Chen Yu would actually be such a powerful warrior.


    Just as Huang Xu was still in a daze, Wu Gang spoke with a serious tone: "Huang Xu, I think it''s best if we don''t offend this person."


    "That''s right, an expert like him is at least on the same level as our Huang Family''s Huang Yi Feng!" Shen Xiaoyao also nodded.


    "Huang Yi Feng?" How old is Huang Yi Feng now? When he was thirteen years old, his cultivation was not even fit to carry Chen Yu''s shoes! " Xiahou Jie curled his lips and said.


    "Could it be that you''re saying that his potential can be compared with the top geniuses of my Kai Yang City?!" Shen Xiaoyao asked.


    "In my opinion, this person''s potential is even more terrifying than what we imagined. When he reaches 18 years old, I''m afraid he might not even be able to find a talent in the Kai Yang City that we can fight against." Wu Gang said softly.


    "This ¡­"


    This person, had already displayed his strength with Chen Yu, shocking them to the point where they were almost numb.


    It seemed that no one was willing to be enemies with Chen Yu.


    Only Huang Xu, who had been staring at Chen Yu''s figure the entire time, did not speak.


    In that short moment when they were speaking, Chen Yu had already injured the Blood Leopard Chief!


    This kind of powerful fighting strength and explosive strength made Huang Xu completely understand that Chen Yu had never been serious towards him before.


    If he was Chen Yu, if someone dared to provoke him, he would definitely kill that person and turn him into ashes.


    If that was the case, then he should have been grateful to Chen Yu for letting him go at that time.


    However, even though he understood this logic, after knowing that Chen Yu was an expert, the resentment in his heart had instead been aroused.


    So what if he would become a Martial Ancestor Realm expert in the future?!


    Sooner or later, he would also reach the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    When that time came, he would take revenge!


    Thinking about it, Huang Xu relaxed his mind. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that his three brothers were looking at Chen Yu''s fluid fighting techniques, and was shocked.


    Huang Xu also hurriedly looked in Chen Yu''s direction.


    It was only until now that he realized that Chen Yu''s powerful strength had truly shown itself when he encountered a strong demonic beast like the Blood Leopard.


    The white furred wolves that they had encountered before were too weak. The strong and weak martial artists that killed the wolf were only a single slash and two slashes apart. The disparity between them was too great.


    However, Chen Yu was actually able to fight against the Blood Leopard Chief, which the four of them didn''t even dare to think about.


    "Holy sh * t, another move that uses true energy!" As I''ve said, he definitely isn''t faking it! " Shen Xiaoyao said.


    "This strength, it''s definitely even stronger than Huang Yi Feng''s." Xiahou Jie said.


    "Don''t insult people, okay? How can Huang Yi Feng compare to Chen Yu? " Shen Xiaoyao said.


    The three of them kept praising him, making Huang Xu feel bad.


    Xiahou Jie, who was at the side, seemed to have seen through Huang Xu''s thoughts.


    "Huang Xu, this person''s strength is unfathomable. Listen to my advice, don''t go against this person anymore!"


    Hearing that, Huang Xu silently nodded his head, at the same time, his heart was a little sour.


    Huang Xu knew clearly that the world was a world where martial arts ruled all. No one would go and make life difficult for an expert like Chen Yu for him.


    Very quickly, Chen Yu finished off the Blood Leopard Chief in a very easy manner.


    "Brother Chen, the fight just now was just too beautiful! We were already dumbfounded watching it from the side! " Wu Gang hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    At this time, Wu Gang did not even need to deliberately praise Chen Yu, because the fighting strength that Chen Yu had displayed was truly unspeakable.


    At the same time, Wu Gang had also come up with a perfect excuse for them not to make a move when they were just standing to the side.


    "Brother Chen, you are really secretive!" Only now can we see that your strength is not ordinary at all! " Shen Xiaoyao said as well.


    "Nothing." Chen Yu''s expression was so disapproving.


    Xiahou Jie, who was following them, thought that Chen Yu would be modest, but in the end, Chen Yu decisively recognized his strength, making him speechless for a moment.


    But soon, he was not allowed to consider what to say.


    This was because the remaining five Blood Leopards had already surrounded him.


    The death of the Blood Leopard Chief did not cause the remaining five Blood Leopards to feel fear. Instead, it stimulated the vicious nature within their bones.


    One of the strongest Blood Leopards appeared in their line of sight.


    The Blood Leopard did not immediately charge over, but stood at its original position and glared at Chen Yu and the others.


    It let out a low growl from within its throat.


    In next to no time, the other four Blood Leopards had caught up.


    At this moment, the five Blood Leopards were standing in a row in front of Chen Yu and the other three.

 C29

    "Crap, we''re surrounded." Wu Gang panicked.


    "There''s still time to run now!" Shen Xiaoyao quickly sized up the nearby topography and discovered that it was still quite complicated. If he ran now, he should be able to make it.


    "Continue to kill? But, there are five Blood Leopards, each of them can compare to a martial artist at the peak of the third stage, and with just the five of us, Wu Gang saw that Chen Yu had already charged up to kill him and changed his words, "Alright, continue to kill him."


    However, this time there were a total of five Blood Leopards. Wu Gang felt that no matter how strong Chen Yu was, it was impossible for him to fight against five Blood Leopards by himself, so he summoned everyone to charge together to share the pressure on Chen Yu.


    In the end, there was only the sound of a dragon roar that shook the heavens.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    A fist shadow appeared out of thin air!


    The fist shadows instantly transformed into a ferocious dragon, soaring into the sky!


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, a huge shockwave exploded among the wolves. Violent power exploded out, exploding towards the sky.


    A surge of power exploded out like a dragon howling the sky, blowing up the blood panther.


    Then, standing in the middle of the scattered Blood Leopards, Chen Yu''s temperament changed once again.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Searching Art!"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s entire body, was covered in a deep red glow, and behind him, appeared the image of a dragon, in a moment it broke down, bringing along a huge wave, rushing in all directions!


    That terrifying power filled the entire space.


    The shadows of the Raging Dragon Fist seemed to have found an opportunity and directly entangled the five Blood Leopards tightly, trapping them in place.


    Wu Gang and the rest were stunned.


    "A martial arts third stage''s cultivation allows true qi to be released outwards?" Is he even human!? " They all wanted to say something like that.


    However, in front of Chen Yu, they were too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    These words were too painful to bear with!


    "This Zhen Qi is so thick, to be able to release such a powerful martial skill when he''s only at the third stage of the Martial Dao?" Wu Gang and the rest could only whisper.


    "Not only that, but his control of his strength is too precise. In an instant he has completely controlled the five blood leopards. Could it be that there''s something wrong with his back?!" Shen Xiaoyao whispered.


    "I reckon that before the first attack, they had already calculated the location of the five Blood Leopards. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so accurate, right?" Xiahou Jie guessed.


    "Even if that is the case, I''m afraid ordinary people wouldn''t be able to come up with such precise calculations, right?" Wu Gang said quietly.


    "¡­"


    "This is not a human!" After a moment of silence, everyone came to this conclusion.


    The powerful strength that Chen Yu had displayed caused everyone to bow down to him.


    Even Huang Xu had to admit that he had done something that was completely impossible in their eyes.


    In addition, the entire process was so overbearing that it was somewhat unreasonable.


    "Chen Young Master, your strength is too overbearing." At this moment, Wu Gang was no longer unhappy.


    Moreover, the words he said, were from the bottom of his heart. There wasn''t the slightest bit of flattery or fawning on him.


    Wu Gang felt that if he didn''t give this compliment now, he would suffer internal injuries.


    "Don''t talk about this useless stuff. Hurry up and kill these Blood Leopards!" Chen Yu said in a heavy voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, Wu Gang, Xiahou Jie, and Shen Xiaoyao all rushed towards the Blood Leopard involuntarily.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s "Dragon Seeking Art" had already bound the five blood leopards to their original spots.


    Otherwise, looking at their strength, they would probably be bitten to death by five Blood Leopards before they could even make a move.


    All of a sudden, Wu Gang''s skin turned red.


    The muscles all over his body bulged with blue veins and appeared to be filled with explosive power.


    The immense force caused Wu Gang''s strike to be filled with a sense of violence.


    "Earth Splitting Slash!"


    Following a deep roar.


    The giant axe in Wu Gang''s hand smashed heavily onto the ground.


    A wave of energy blasted straight towards the front most blood leopard!


    In an instant, the vast power released by the giant axe actually caused the blood leopard to take a few steps back in fear.


    And the few steps the blood leopard took back also gave Xiahou Jie a perfect opportunity!


    "Gale Sting!"


    Xiahou Jie''s entire being was being wielded by the blood sword, transforming into a red light, it was unstoppable, and the sword flew out.


    Xiahou Jie''s sword, the most powerful sword strike, was only able to travel ten meters!


    The original five Blood Leopards were only five meters away from them. Xiahou Jie''s Whirlwind Thrust could have severely injured one of them.


    But now, under the effect of Wu Gang''s Earth Shattering Slash, the one furthest from them was pushed back five meters.


    Right now, it was exactly ten meters away from Xiahou Jie!


    If he still did not know who his target should be, Xiahou Jie was not fit to be called a warrior.


    Blood splattered everywhere!


    Under Xiahou Jie''s sword, the head of one of the blood leopards instantly disappeared!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing their comrade die before their eyes, the remaining four Blood Leopards were instantly enraged.


    His bloody mouth was about to go berserk.


    Just at this moment, Chen Yu moved!


    "Flowing Cloud, Dragon Seizing Hand!"


    Instantly, the light of a fist appeared.


    A domineering aura suddenly bloomed.


    "Sidestep, Death Fist!"


    He activated the Flowing Cloud Steps along with the Dragon Seizing Hand, causing Chen Yu''s entire person to be suspended in mid air.


    With this strike, Chen Yu''s movements was fluid and his footsteps light.


    "Side step, Murderous Fist", regardless of timing or technique, the requirements were very high.


    However, with the mysterious ability of looking down on everyone, Chen Yu could easily do the most reasonable thing.


    At this time, there were only four Blood Leopards left in front of them, leaving Chen Yu with only four to five seconds.


    If Chen Yu couldn''t quickly get rid of the four Blood Leopards in front of him in four or five seconds, he would definitely have died!


    With the blood leopard''s cunning and vengeful nature, it would definitely scatter and flee in all directions. Following that, it would gather even more of its companions to chase after them.


    At that time, they would face endless pursuit.


    Next, whether he escaped or fought, all would depend on the outcome of Chen Yu''s attack!

 C30

    The first second!


    The fist instantly arrived before the first blood leopard.


    Flames flew in all directions.


    The fire gathered on his fist was like a kiss of death, close at hand.


    The instant Chen Yu swung his fist, the Blood Leopard clearly sensed danger. It tilted its head, trying to dodge Chen Yu''s attack.


    However, with the help of the mysterious will, Chen Yu had long guessed its response. His fist suddenly turned in the air and went straight for the back of the Blood Leopard''s head.


    "Pfft!"


    A bloody fist shot out from his skull. In midair, blood bloomed like a flower.


    "The second one!"


    Wu Gang and the rest clenched their fists in excitement. At this moment, it was as if they could see the impending victory.


    The third second!


    "Roar!" Roar! "Roar!"


    The third Blood Leopard had already opened its bloody mouth, and was about to bite Chen Yu''s throat.


    Sharp teeth glinted in the sunlight.


    Wu Gang and the rest did not doubt that the moment his throat was bitten, Chen Yu would be beheaded.


    "Small."


    Without waiting for Wu Gang to finish speaking the word "be careful", Chen Yu suddenly took a few steps back in midair, and then punched out with all his might from an impossible angle.


    When the Blood Leopard pounced, its body would float in the air. If it wanted to hit the Blood Leopard that was moving at a high speed, it would be quite difficult.


    However, although Chen Yu''s backhand punch seemed to swing casually, it was definitely not simple.


    The fist was like a dagger, piercing into the back of the blood leopard as if it were a snake''s teeth stabbing into its prey.


    A powerful force instantly pierced through the Blood Leopard''s shoulder blades, nailing it to the ground!


    Three seconds passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu had killed three Blood Leopards in a row.


    Stunned!


    Other than being dumbfounded, Wu Gang and the others did not know what else to make of their expressions!


    Too abnormal!


    This was a Blood Leopard!


    He was no ant!


    Behead him so easily?


    Everyone was in worship!


    Even Huang Xu had no choice but to admit that Chen Yu''s strength was indeed way, far stronger than his ¡­


    "There''s only one left, what are you all waiting for?!"


    Chen Yu''s words reminded Wu Gang and the others.


    The four of them swarmed forward and surrounded the last blood leopard.


    Although the four of them would not be a match for the blood leopard if they fought alone, there was no pressure at all in a four against one fight.


    Very quickly, with Chen Yu, Wu Gang and the rest working together, the four Blood Leopards were easily taken care of.


    However, this time, Wu Gang and the others understood clearly that this easy resolution was built on Chen Yu''s abnormal performance. Without this person, there would not be such a situation.


    "Chen Young Master, where are we going next?" Wu Gang asked.


    If it were only Wu Gang and the rest, they certainly did not have the ambition to go deeper into the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. That was something only a few Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao warriors could do.


    But the situation was different now, there was an absolute Ranker in their team, Chen Yu!


    They did not know how strong Chen Yu was exactly, but based on the strength that Chen Yu had displayed just now, Wu Gang felt that they could give it a try.


    "Continue?!" Chen Yu looked at Wu Gang and the others and said, "Could it be that you all want to go deeper than two thousand meters?!"


    "Mm ¡­" Yes, are we not strong enough? " Wu Gang said in disappointment.


    "It''s not that I don''t have enough strength, but I need medicinal herbs, thousand year Spirit Ginseng, in a depth of two thousand meters. If this thing appears next ¡­"


    "No problem, it''s all yours!" Wu Gang and the others agreed without even thinking. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, they wouldn''t have been able to kill the Blood Leopard, let alone obtain any spirit herbs.


    So, even if Chen Yu took all of the spirit herbs, Wu Gang and the others would not agree so easily.


    After reaching an agreement, the group continued to walk deeper into the sea of Ten Thousand Beasts Forest.


    "Hmm? "That''s right!"


    When the five of them entered into the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, suddenly, a group of people entered Chen Yu''s sight.


    One of them was actually a woman.


    The woman had a tall and slender figure with beautiful curves. The longsword at her waist was paired with a white robe, giving her a valiant and valiant look.


    The few men surrounding her all had extraordinary temperaments and their cultivations were all at least at the third level of the Martial Dao.


    However, what surprised Chen Yu was not these experts of the third stage, but the women.


    This person was none other than the person Chen Yu was familiar with, Chen Ran!


    "Chen Yu! It''s actually you. "


    Chen Ran''s eyes were sharp and her senses were sharp. When Chen Yu saw her, she also noticed Chen Yu and was startled at first, but then shouted.


    Although Chen Yu''s temperament was now completely different from before, Chen Ran could still recognize it with a glance.


    Seeing that Chen Ran had noticed him, Chen Yu stopped in her tracks. She did not speak, but looked at Chen Ran coldly.


    The air between the two was extremely icy cold.


    Everyone could see that there must be some conflict between Chen Ran and Chen Yu.


    "Chen Ran, who is he?"


    At this moment, the youngster closest to Chen Ran asked.


    "A man who doesn''t know his place." Chen Ran casually asked.


    "Know your place?!" It is ridiculous to hear it from your mouth! " Chen Yu stood unmoving, and said proudly.


    "Is that funny?!" Just ask everyone present if it is laughable for a mere Branch Sect disciple like you to hope to win against Big Brother Swordstar in the Family Competition two months from now. The corner of Chen Ran''s mouth curled up as he raised his chin.


    "Haha, you want to challenge Chen Jian Xing with just him?!" What kind of joke was this?! I can finish him off with one punch! " A youth at the peak of the third stage of the Martial Dao, who was standing beside Chen Ran, disdainfully said.


    Before he could finish.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu turned into a ray of light and brazenly punched out!


    "Flowing Cloud, Dragon Fist!"


    One Thought Dragon Fist, mighty and unyielding.


    In addition, when used together with the Flowing Cloud Steps, it could shrink the ground by an inch.


    Chen Yu was actually dozens of steps away, instantly attacking.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s speed was like teleportation, arriving in the blink of an eye.


    "Clang!"


    The youngster beside Chen Ran also felt the piercing cold killing intent.


    The moment Chen Yu threw out his punch, he instantly pulled his waist! Puchi!


    Half of his sword had been pulled out.


    But when the sword was only half pulled out, Chen Yu''s fist was already at his body.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy punch directly struck onto the youth''s arm.


    ''Kacha! ''a cracking sound was heard.


    The youth''s hand that was holding the sword was instantly broken.


    "Dragon Seizing Hand, progress, punches!"


    After his punch succeeded, Chen Yu took another step forward.


    The fist struck the youth''s chest.


    The youth with a cultivation base at the third stage of the Martial Dao was sent flying far away as he vomited large mouthfuls of blood.

 C31

    "How dare you!"


    "Damn it!"


    The rest of them also pulled out their weapons, and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    The few people who were charging at Chen Yu all released a red flower of blood on their shoulders.


    "Twilight Flower!"


    When the saber is drawn, blood will be seen!


    Instantly, the entire audience went silent.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang!"


    It was only when those young men were no longer able to hold onto their weapons anymore and their swords fell to the ground, that everyone came back to their senses.


    "You''ve actually reached the third stage of the Martial Way? "How is this possible ¡­" Chen Ran who was at the side clearly saw the entire process of Chen Yu''s attack.


    With just a "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene", he had instantly crippled all of the people surrounding him. This hidden weapon technique was enough to show that whether it was Chen Yu''s physical strength, speed, or explosive strength, he was far above everyone else.


    And only martial artists at the third level of the Martial Dao would have the strength to surpass these true disciples of the Chen family!


    A single move had shaken the entire audience.


    Chen Yu''s demeanor of an expert, was without a doubt!


    "Is there anyone else who wants to take action?"


    Chen Yu coldly swept his eyes across the entire arena. No matter who it was that met his gaze, no one dared to look him in the eye.


    Those several injured disciples also did not dare to spout such arrogant words towards Chen Yu.


    They discovered that the positions in which they''d been slashed were almost exactly the same.


    In other words, when Chen Yu made his move with his hidden weapon, he could completely grasp the exact position of the weapon.


    This time, his shoulder was injured.


    If he angered Chen Yu, the next place where he would be injured would very likely be his throat.


    As they thought of this, they realized that they still had some lingering fears.


    Furthermore, after this exchange, they could already tell that Chen Yu''s fighting strength was not any weaker than the top ten disciples of their clan!


    Chen Ran, who had also been stunned by Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu with a twinkling eyes.


    She had originally thought that even if Chen Yu''s cultivation increased, he would only be able to enter the top fifty ranks of the clan''s ordinary disciples.


    But after meeting her today, he realized that in just a few short days, Chen Yu''s cultivation had actually increased so quickly, to the point that it was multiple times higher than hers!


    After all, Chen Ran and Chen Yu had entered our sect together.


    At the beginning, there was not much of a difference between their cultivations.


    After that, Chen Ran was able to get on Chen Jian Xing''s good side, and among the ordinary disciples of the Chen family, he was like a fish in water, and with her beauty, he was held in the arms of many young talents of the Chen family.


    In fact, some of the more powerful members of the Chen Clan were here to please her as well, in an attempt to establish a closer relationship with Chen Jian Xing. They had plenty of resources for cultivation as well.


    But even so, she could not compare to Chen Yu, she could not compare to the youth that she had abandoned.


    How could Chen Ran endure this!


    Just as everyone was at a loss for words, Chen Yu looked at Chen Ran playfully and said:


    "Chen Ran, two thousand miles into the Ten Thousand Beast Forest is not a place where you can go. If you don''t want to die, then leave this place!"


    "Humph!" I can''t go, can''t you?! " Chen Ran snorted coldly as he grinded his teeth.


    "Chen Ran, let me give you one last word of advice. If you truly want to become a powerful expert, then don''t think about relying on a man. You are truly pitiful!"


    With that, Chen Yu laughed, and turned around and went into the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest with Wu Gang and the others.


    Although this scene was neither big nor small, it caused everyone present to ponder deeply about it.


    This was because those present were all the "elites" of the Chen Family. But even these "elites" did not dare to make a sound when facing Chen Yu.


    In their opinion, Chen Yu already possessed the strength to be in the top ten disciples in the Family Competition, unless Chen Jianxing was a person who was firmly in the top three in the family rankings. Only then would it be possible for him to teach Chen Yu a lesson.


    "Since when did the branch family have such a formidable figure?"


    "I heard that this kid even defeated Chen Chong. I wonder if that''s true or false!?"


    "From the looks of it, there''s a 80 to 90% chance that the rumors are true ¡­"


    After Chen Yu disappeared, the group of people started to discuss with each other.


    "No matter how powerful Chen Yu is, during the Large Competition, I will make him a cripple!"


    Suddenly, an extremely overbearing voice sounded out, interrupting the crowd''s discussion.


    Only when they looked towards the source of the voice did they realize that a sixteen year old youth wearing white clothes with sharp eyes had arrived.


    "Ah, it''s Second Brother Chen!"


    "Brother Jianxin!"


    "Swordstar!" Seeing this person walk over, Chen Ran calmed down.


    It turned out that the person who had come was the second son of the Chen family''s elder, Chen Zhongzhou, Chen Jianxing.


    After giving a slight nod to the crowd, Chen Jianxing arrived at Chen Ran''s side.


    "Chen Ran, you don''t need to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest." Chen Jianxin lightly said.


    "Why?!" Chen Ran asked in confusion.


    "I''ve already arranged for someone to find a thousand-year-old Spirit Ginseng. Once you consume it, you can naturally advance to the third level of the Martial Dao. There''s no need to come back here to take risks."


    As he spoke, Chen Jianxing actually took out a thousand-year-old spiritual ginseng and handed it over to Chen Ran.


    "AHH!" It really is a thousand year spirit ginseng! " Chen Ran was stunned for a moment before accepting it. After which, a sweet fragrance wafted into her nose and Chen Ran could feel his consciousness condensing as his mind became incomparably clear.


    In that instant, Chen Ran felt like he had been knocked out.


    With this thousand-year Spirit Ginseng, she would definitely be able to advance to the third level of the Martial Dao in the Family Competition. However, she might even be able to enter the top ten ranks of the ordinary disciples.


    Sure enough, choosing Chen Jianxin was the right choice!


    Seeing the envious expression on everyone''s faces, the smile on Chen Ran''s face became even wider!


    "Go back and cultivate properly, after your cultivation has reached the third stage of the Martial Dao, during the Family Competition, you will personally take care of that brat Chen Yu!"


    With that, Chen Jianxing brought Chen Ran and left the sea of beasts.

 C32

    The skies were clear and cloudy. Even though the wind in the sea of Ten Thousand Beasts Forest was bleak, it was refreshing. When it brushed against the bodies of others, it made them feel refreshed.


    How could they not be pleased? With Chen Yu''s help, Wu Gang and the others smoothly reached the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    Under normal circumstances, Wu Gang and the others would need four people to fight one. But this time, with Chen Yu''s existence, these wild beasts were as insignificant as dust.


    "This is all thanks to young master Chen. If the team did not have young master Chen leading it, how would we dare to walk on this path!" Xiahou Jie lamented.


    "That''s right, it''s all thanks to Young Master Chen!" Wu Gang also nodded and said.


    "That''s right!" "That''s right!" Shen Xiaoyao also chimed in from the side.


    "I said it''s enough!" Huang Xu spoke loudly, looking down on the three of them for their flattering attitude.


    Huang Xu''s attitude made Wu Gang and the other two feel depressed and awkward at the same time. They could not help but be angry at Huang Xu.


    In terms of the conflict between Huang Xu and himself, objectively speaking, it was Huang Xu who was rude first, but even such a strong warrior like Chen Yu did not want to bother with you, why are you still not letting me go?!


    Thus, Wu Gang and the others immediately tried to communicate with Huang Xu in private to persuade him.


    "Huang Xu, do you still not understand Chen Yu''s strength?! A person like him, as long as he grows up, he will definitely become one of the strongest in the Kai Yang City, and that is something you and I can afford to offend?! "


    "Even if you provoke Chen Yu, you can only be an expert amongst the elite disciples of our Huang Family. If you want to anger someone like me, who isn''t even in the top ten of our ordinary disciples, then forget about it!" Shen Xiaoyao interrupted.


    However, even though Huang Xu understood that Wu Gang and the rest were right, they could not get over it.


    Finally, Wu Gang lost his patience.


    "Huang Xu, if you still want to continue fighting with Chen Yu, then go back!"


    Wu Gang''s words made Huang Xu''s heart hurt, and he felt wronged.


    He thought to himself, is it finally time for everyone to throw away this puny Chen Yu just to hug his thighs?


    In the end, before the few of them could come to a conclusion, Chen Yu had already stepped forward and made a gesture for them to not move.


    Soon after, in a valley five hundred meters in front of them, layers of dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    The dark clouds were close to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out!


    A bolt of purple lightning suddenly shot down from the clouds.


    The lightning fell straight into the valley.


    In the place where the lightning flashed, a sixty feet tall giant bug was actually standing there, resisting the purple lightning in the sky.


    All wild beasts held some fear towards lightning in their natures.


    The lower the grade of the wild beast, the more fearful it would be of the divine lightning.


    However, the giant bug in front of him was different. It ignored the lightning as if it didn''t exist, allowing the purple lightning to strike the huge shell on its body.


    Multiple bolts of lightning continued to strike. However, not only did they not shatter the giant worm''s body, they caused the shell on its body to glow even more brightly and become even tougher!


    The thunder and lightning seemed to be a great tonic, making this giant bug''s strength even more powerful!


    A moment later, the rumbling of thunder finally died down.


    The glorious Heavenly Might actually retreated in the end as though it was unwilling to give up.


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, leaving behind a mess.


    In the depths of this pile of debris, a huge, ferocious, and terrifying face appeared!


    This was the most terrifying existence at 2000 kilometers away from the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest ¡ª Black Vajra!


    The killing intent that shot into the sky came from the valley.


    Even though it was five hundred meters away, it did not stop Black Vajra from killing the invaders.


    Kill anyone that enters its territory!


    Killing intent, coldness.


    Wu Gang and the rest subconsciously squeezed together.


    But at this moment, Wu Gang and the rest''s performance was much better than when they encountered the horde of beasts.


    Because at this moment, there was someone in the team!


    Chen Yu!


    Wu Gang and the others were subconsciously leaning behind Chen Yu.


    This gave them a lot of security.


    Amongst the crowd, Huang Xu''s gaze was tightly fixated on Chen Yu.


    He wanted to see how Chen Yu would deal with the strong Giant Worm this time!


    Black Vajra was one of the most terrifying existences in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest.


    It possessed the innate strength, tyrannical killing intent, and a ferocious body.


    This sort of creature was born to be destroyed.


    Destroy all the creatures he saw.


    Wu Gang and the others were only afraid of the Black Vajra before them, not even a hint of fighting spirit.


    Different from Wu Gang and the rest, Chen Yu''s eyes were blazing with passion.


    It was because behind the Black Vajra, there was a medicinal plant that seemed to be a 10,000 year spirit material that was sparkling with a green light.


    His blood energy surged.


    His strength increased explosively.


    In the next moment,''s eyes shone brightly!


    Exerting force into his legs, he shot up from the ground like a cannonball into the forest.


    Chen Yu had made his move!


    Wu Gang and the others were shocked, their mouths agape as they looked at Chen Yu''s violent and beautiful attack.


    At this moment, Wu Gang and the rest who had been in a state of panic due to the appearance of the Black Vajra, suddenly entered a state of extreme silence.


    The silence lasted for only five seconds!


    Wu Gang, Xiahou Jie, Shen Xiaoyao and the rest instantly exploded!


    "Oh my god!" Could it be that Chen Yu wants to fight Black Vajra single-handedly?! "


    "Impossible, Black Vajra can at least withstand the attacks of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao Warriors while Chen Yu''s cultivation is only at the third stage of the Martial Way. Killing Black Vajra is simply too much of a dream right?!"


    "Should we go take a look?"


    "We definitely have to go!"


    "Let''s go, keep up!"


    Huang Xu looked at Wu Gang and the others who were blabbering and falling into a frenzy with extreme disdain. He had completely forgotten that it was Chen Yu''s sudden activation that had caused him to become shocked, diluting the fear he had towards Black Vajra in his heart.


    The four of them followed Chen Yu''s footsteps one after another as they ran towards the direction of the valley.


    In front, Chen Yu was very fast.


    The Flowing Cloud Steps allowed him to freely travel through the forest like a cool breeze.


    If Wu Gang and the others who were behind Chen Yu were to carefully observe, they would be shocked to realize that Chen Yu''s rhythm was very unique. With every pause he made, it was guaranteed that he would be able to counter attack as quickly as possible!


    What kind of astounding calculation ability was needed!


    To Chen Yu, five hundred meters of distance could be traversed in the blink of an eye.


    When Chen Yu arrived at the valley, he finally arrived in front of the Black Vajra Monarch!

 C33

    Black gold was a black beetle with a huge shell on its back.


    Its black carapace looked even harder than steel, and its six sickle-like long legs supported its massive body.


    Facing this giant beetle, Chen Yu felt that it was a little tricky.


    It was at this moment that Wu Gang and the rest caught up to the valley.


    When they arrived, they saw this unbelievable scene with their own eyes!


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    A huge fist silhouette appeared behind Chen Yu and shot into the sky!


    At this moment, Chen Yu concentrated all of his power into one point and erupted it fiercely, exploding towards the sky.


    His surging strength erupted like a dragon roaring the sky.


    Bang!


    A thunderous explosion resounded in the desolate forest!


    The enormous beetle that was over sixty meters tall was actually blown into the air by Chen Yu''s fist!


    The huge impact made Black Vajra dizzy in an instant.


    Using this flaw, Chen Yu''s hands turned into afterimages as ten blade beams flashed out.


    "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene, Ten Flower Flash!"


    As the blade flowers bloomed, concentrated "crackling" sounds could be heard incessantly. Black Vajra had actually been beaten down to the point where he had no way to fight back by Chen Yu.


    However, in the next moment, there was a loud roar ¡ª ¡ª


    "Roar!"


    The black killing intent spread in all directions, instantly dispersing Chen Yu''s blade light.


    Black Vajra''s life force was incomparably strong and resilient. Despite being attacked by Chen Yu like a torrential storm, it stood up perfectly fine.


    However, its mental energy consumption was obviously huge, it could be seen that Chen Yu''s attack earlier was not completely ineffective!


    Black Vine stared at Chen Yu with its blood-red eyes.


    The series of exchanges just now had been as quick as a spark, so fast that it was hard to look at.


    Chen Yu''s attack seemed to be light and casual, but his heaving chest showed that to him, the action just now was definitely not as relaxed as it looked on the surface.


    Silence.


    An incomparable silence.


    Extreme silence brought about an enormous pressure.


    At this moment, even Wu Gang and the rest who were standing by the side could feel the immense pressure.


    Cold sweat flowed down his temples.


    However, no one dared to wipe away their sweat.


    They were afraid that with a single movement, they would break this delicate balance and attract a fierce killing intent.


    The next moment, a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded, breaking the silence!


    This time, Chen Yu was the first to make a move.


    The saber light flashed as it shot towards the Black Vajra.


    Black Vajra also moved quickly with his feet, trying to dodge the bolt of lightning.


    However, the speed of this blade light was beyond his imagination. He only had enough time to take a small step back.


    "Crack!"


    The blade light struck the Black Vajra shell, causing sparks to fly.


    Chen Yu''s face darkened.


    Failed.


    He hadn''t expected that his attack would fail.


    Earlier, Chen Yu had locked onto Black Vajra''s eyes with this attack. He never expected that this giant bug''s reaction speed was so fast that it surpassed his imagination.


    This time, Chen Yu was finally in a difficult position. The outer shell of the Black Vajra Body was simply too hard, his attacks had no effect at all.


    Even after the second attempt, Chen Yu still could not find the Black Vajra''s weakness.


    Chen Yu was helpless, but Black Vajra had no intention of letting him go.


    It stared at Chen Yu with its blood-red eyes, and immediately pounced towards Chen Yu with a murderous look on its face.


    Black Vajra''s speed was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu was as nimble as a cloud as he dodged and avoided the attack from the Black Vajra.


    However, the ten-meter-thick tree behind him was cut in half by a single strike from the Black Vajra.


    All these scenes made Wu Gang and the others'' scalps tingle.


    Black Vajra did not let it go and continued to kill Chen Yu.


    It was as if its entire body was filled with lethal weapons.


    A shear-like giant tooth could easily cut a giant tree in half.


    A sickle-like sharp foot could easily shatter rocks.


    Its enormous body could crush a hill to the ground.


    But even so, Chen Yu was like a leaf, floating around the Black Vajra Body. No matter how much strength Black Vajra had, he was unable to touch even a corner of Chen Yu''s clothes.


    However, in the eyes of Wu Gang and the rest, this scene could be said to be soul-stirring, as if Chen Yu''s life could be lost at any time under the feet of the Black Vajra.


    As he dodged, the look in Chen Yu''s eyes began to change.


    His eyes had already turned into a pair of crimson pupils!


    A vast will descended onto Chen Yu.


    "See through!"


    The power of mysterious will was released. At this moment, every single detail of the Black Diamond Movement flashed continuously in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Every detail in the image was gathered, reassembled, and analyzed in his mind.


    A bright light suddenly appeared ¡ª ¡ª


    Chen Yu finally found the weakness of the Black Vajra!


    Without the slightest hesitation ¡ª ¡ª


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    Behind Chen Yu, a streak of fiery light bloomed.


    The appearance of this flame filled Chen Yu''s entire body with a violent power!


    "Roar ~"


    An earth-shaking dragon''s roar resounded.


    Chen Yu''s entire person seemed to be enveloped by the image of a fire dragon.


    It rushed forward like a dragon pouncing on its prey.


    Carrying a vast killing power, Chen Yu pounced towards the Black Vajra!


    But this time, Black Vajra did not choose to take Chen Yu''s attack head on. Instead, he quickly retreated and dodged it.


    "Boom!"


    The fist aura grazed the joints of the front legs of the Black Vajra Body and smashed into the ground, leaving behind a terrifying black hole!


    Although Chen Yu did not succeed in this strike, a trace of a smile appeared on his face.


    Because he was right!


    The weakness of the Black Vajra, was its joints!

 C34

    Black Vajra''s joints could nimbly move in all directions, allowing it to attack and move very nimbly.


    However, this had also become its weakness.


    If it was anyone else, even if they had guessed the weakness of the Black Vajra, they would still be unable to do anything to it.


    At this moment, when Chen Yu''s killing intent was revealed, the momentum was extremely terrifying!


    Chen Yu could clearly see the fear in Black Vajra''s eyes.


    The temperature of the surrounding air plummeted because of Chen Yu''s biting cold killing intent.


    In the instant he attacked, he''d already judged that his throwing daggers would hit!


    "Crack!"


    After the crisp sound, the only thing that followed was the scream of the Black Vajra.


    Its forelegs were shattered, causing Black Vajra to tilt and lose his balance.


    Before it could regain its balance, Chen Yu''s second blade had already arrived, accurately hitting the joint of its other foot.


    Saber lights were like fire as they exploded in all directions.


    Black Vajra''s thin legs were like dried twigs as they were blown away by the huge impact.


    Black Vajra, who had completely lost his center of gravity, let out a sorrowful cry before crashing to the ground.


    However, Chen Yu did not hold any sympathy towards this gigantic black bug.


    His movements did not slow down because of Black Vajra''s injury. On the contrary, his attacks became faster!


    In the blink of an eye, Black Vajra''s six legs had been completely broken by Chen Yu!


    When Chen Yu stabbed his blade into the Black Vajra''s head, the screams stopped, and the world returned to silence.


    Yes, silence!


    It was extremely quiet!


    Wu Gang, Shen Xiaoyao, Xiahou Jie and even Huang Xu, who viewed Chen Yu with extreme disdain, all had an expression of disbelief when they saw Chen Yu fight against this giant bug single-handedly.


    Too powerful!


    This was too unbelievable!


    Too awesome!


    Was he even human?


    A person who only had a cultivation of the third level actually singled out a gigantic beast whose strength exceeded that of a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao expert?!


    This was something that the four didn''t even dare dream about, but it had actually happened right in front of them.


    The shock they felt could no longer be described as the shock they felt in their hearts.


    This time, what made the four of them shocked was not only Chen Yu''s powerful strength and sharp battle awareness, but also his understanding of the battle.


    They definitely believed that it was Chen Yu''s first time seeing this kind of giant worm as well.


    However, in just a few seconds of contact and probing, Chen Yu had already found the flaw of the Black Vajra, and seized this flaw, killing him in one go!


    At this moment, Wu Gang and the others deeply felt that Chen Yu''s strength was probably even stronger than they had expected!


    However, they did not know that the reason why Chen Yu was so strong was because he had the help of the mysterious will in his body.


    With the help of the mysterious will, he was able to instantly discover the flaw of the Black Vajra. At the same time, the throwing knives relied on the mysterious will to lock onto them, allowing them to accurately hit the fleeting flaw.


    If not for the help of the mysterious will, Chen Yu would not have been able to fight against this terrifying giant bug single-handedly.


    Just as Wu Gang and the rest were hesitating about how to put it into words, showing their respect for an expert, Chen Yu''s words broke their train of thoughts.


    "I need those thousand year old blood ginseng. As for the rest, you guys take care of them!"


    Wu Gang, Xiahou Jie, Shen Xiaoyao, and Huang Xu all gathered by Chen Yu''s side.


    Gigantic insects like the Black Vajra were usually led by elites led by the Patriarch, only then would they have the right to participate in this kind of battle.


    This time, under Chen Yu''s lead, the four of them had personally experienced the entire process of killing the Black Vajra.


    However, in their excitement, the four of them understood that without Chen Yu here, not to mention Black Vajra, they would not even be able to kill the previous Blood Leopard. Therefore, when Chen Yu took all the thousand year old Blood Ginseng, the few of them had no objections.


    On the contrary, when Chen Yu gave the other four things to take care of, they became extremely humble:


    "You''re too courteous, too courteous. You should take this thing ¡­"


    Wu Gang''s words sounded like he was being polite, but in reality, his words were from the bottom of his heart.


    Because, Chen Yu''s performance had already completely conquered them. The few of them looked at Chen Yu as if they were looking at an idol.


    Chen Yu also smiled slightly, and said: "The front claws of this enormous bug is a rare material used to forge artifacts. It''s better for you to accept it."


    As he said this, Chen Yu actually threw Black Vajra''s front paw to Xiahou Jie.


    Seeing Xiahou Jie''s shocked expression, Chen Yu explained, "I told you, I came here for a thousand year old blood ginseng. I''ve already gotten the Blood Ginseng. As for the other things, I''ll give them to you. "


    Three days later, Chen Yu walked out of the sea of beasts.


    Two days ago, he parted ways with Wu Gang and the others.


    In these past few days, Chen Yu encountered many attacks from wild beasts within the sea of ten thousand beasts. Based on his calculations, he would have to experience at least three battles a day on average.


    However, Chen Yu was happy.


    Because not only could fighting these wild beasts increase his battle experience, he could also cultivate his martial skills to perfection.


    When he walked out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest, his cultivation had already reached the late stage of the third stage of the Martial Dao.


    Furthermore, the "Flowing Cloud Steps", "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene", "Soul Transformation Treasure Scripture", and the "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique" had all been upgraded to the Great Perfection Stage.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist" was even more so cultivated to the third stage, the Battle Dragon Technique.


    At this moment, Chen Yu could clearly feel that his strength was already extremely close to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao. With just a little more strength, he could become a true warrior!


    The short trip through the forest in a few days had caused a tremendous change in Chen Yu''s temperament.


    After undergoing a period of intense combat and tempering, Chen Yu''s body already possessed a sharp aura that could not be concealed.


    This sharp temperament made him look like a sharp sword.


    A killing sword!


    Everyone who passed by him all raised their eyebrows, but when they met with Chen Yu''s gaze, they immediately retracted their probing gaze in shock.


    It was only because the cold gaze of Chen Yu that caused his heart to turn cold upon contact.

 C35

    Even though the aura from Chen Yu''s body had already expressed, he was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    However, when a few people saw the bundle on Chen Yu''s back, they all revealed coveting expressions.


    Since wealth was hidden, there was still a reason for it.


    "How much is this worth?!" Some people could not help but whisper.


    "So many spirit materials are no longer something that can be bought with money. With so many spirit materials, even the three great families of Kai Yang City may not be able to gather them immediately! " Another warrior said.


    Hearing these words, the leader''s eyes revealed an ecstatic expression as he excitedly said, "Let''s go, stop him!"


    After a while, when Chen Yu arrived at an empty place, he realised that the group of people in front were blocking his way.


    His eyes were cold and murderous.


    These days, Chen Yu spent all his time in the midst of battle.


    In other words, he had yet to break free from his combat state. After continuous, high-intensity battles, the first thing he would do when encountering a situation was to say, do we need to fight?!


    Being stared at by Chen Yu, the group of people felt a chill on their necks as cold sweat flowed down their backs.


    It was as if he had encountered a vicious beast that wanted to swallow them up!


    Looking at the killing intent in Chen Yu''s eyes, he felt as if the temperature of the surrounding air had dropped by a few degrees.


    This group of people were starting to regret ¡­


    "This brother, hello, I am Xiong Ye, these are all my brothers." The leading ranker was a little panicked under Chen Yu''s oppressive gaze. In order to cheer himself up, Xiong Ye took the initiative to reveal his name and brothers.


    At this moment, he felt regret in his heart.


    If he had known earlier, he would have been more cautious.


    Right now, the murderous aura emanating from their opponents already made them somewhat anxious. If they really were to fight, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose!


    Unfortunately, Xiong Ye''s attitude, in Chen Yu''s eyes, was more like a declaration of war.


    Because of the name Xiong Ye, his reputation had spread far and wide.


    This person specialized in robbing, blackmailing, and assassination. In the Kai Yang City, there were at least three digits of people who died to his evil hands.


    Although the Kai Yang City''s three great families had wanted to get rid of this tumor, Xiong Ye, as a strong warrior at the peak of the third stage of the martial way, had never had the heart of a strong warrior.


    If they encountered a powerful enemy, they would flee.


    As long as he met someone weaker than him, he would be merciless.


    Even though the three great families of Kai Yang City had chased after him for many years, they had never caught him.


    But today, Xiong Ye met a tough bone.


    He originally thought that a thirteen or fourteen year old youth wouldn''t be that strong, but when he faced Chen Yu directly, he realized that the youth in front of him had a cultivation base that was similar to his.


    Xiong Ye, who never took risks, immediately thought of retreating.


    However, before he could retreat, Chen Yu''s attack had already erupted.


    "Kill!"


    Bladelight flashed out one after another.


    Bloody flowers bloomed one after another.


    "Twilight Flower!"


    When the saber came out, blood blossomed!


    Chen Yu focused his attacks on Xiong Ye''s subordinates.


    The consecutive few days of fighting in the sea of Ten Thousand Beasts Forest had provided Chen Yu with a lot of combat experience.


    From the beginning of the battle, Chen Yu had never shown mercy. This was one of the guidelines he had developed during the past few days.


    As a result, before Xiong Ye and the rest could enter the state, Chen Yu''s blade had caught them off guard and killed three or four people.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Finally, Xiong Ye knew that it was impossible for him to be good today, so he pulled out his blade!


    It was a long blade with a cold blade.


    The blade, suffused with a dark blue light, was thin and sharp.


    The thin profit of the blade and the blunt thickness of the back of the blade make a moderate contrast, making the blade very suitable for killing!


    In the next moment, Xiong Ye took a step forward. In just a single step, he appeared in front of Chen Yu like he knew how to shrink the ground.


    Gazing at Xiong Ye''s blade, Chen Yu stood firmly.


    At this moment, his eyes had already turned red.


    A mysterious will descended onto Chen Yu''s body, with the help of the mysterious will, the flow of time in Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly slowed down.


    The blade force of Xiong Ye who was on the opposite side of the road, appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Yu realized that although Xiong Ye seemed like a straightforward person, he was actually quite cunning.


    At first glance, his saber technique seemed straightforward, but in reality, the killing intent was hidden behind this straightforward slash!


    Indeed, in the next moment.


    The moment Xiong Ye''s long blade came crashing down, the blade''s momentum suddenly changed.


    What followed was a fierce flash of a blade.


    The continuous blade radiance formed an invulnerable net of blades, without a trace of light or cold light, but had sealed off Chen Yu''s escape route!


    But to Xiong Ye''s surprise, although his blade had changed extremely suddenly, Chen Yu had already seen through it.


    In this split-second, Chen Yu had already discerned the details of Xiong Ye''s blade radiance.


    The saber light that Xiong Ye slashed out did not seem to be in a bad state. However, due to the inertia of exerting force, the sword on the right side slightly moved forward.


    Chen Yu then punched Xiong Ye fiercely with his right fist, right onto the back of his blade!


    "Clang!"


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Sparks flew in all directions, Chen Yu''s punch directly cut off Xiong Ye''s following move!


    Xiong Ye could not help but feel surprised that Chen Yu would use such a method to dissolve his blade.


    He did not know if Chen Yu was really lucky or if he could actually see through the flaws in his blade technique.


    However, as an experienced veteran, Xiong Ye''s blade, without the slightest hesitation, actually appeared in Chen Yu''s lower body!


    The saber blade faced upwards, striking back!


    Unfortunately, Xiong Ye''s crafty blade technique was useless against Chen Yu.


    Just as the blade was about to slash on Chen Yu, Chen Yu turned around and with the power of the rotation, he jumped up.


    Before Chen Yu''s feet could touch the ground, a cold light flashed, the blade light flashed like flowing flames, forcing Xiong Ye, who was trying to catch up to him again, to quickly dodge.

 C36

    Xiong Ye, nicknamed Xiong Ba Dao.


    He''d won with eight cuts, and he''d never been able to survive under those eight cuts.


    At this moment, Xiong Ye''s heart was in complete panic.


    Before the punch had arrived, it was already devastating!


    Chen Yu suddenly spun, and arrived in front of Xiong Ye.


    His fists were like a dragon''s devouring fists. Cold lightning flashed and shrunk, creating an irregular flame scene as it hacked down towards Xiong Ye.


    "Releasing zhen qi?!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s incoming fist, Xiong Ye was completely dumbfounded!


    Only a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao expert could use such a strong killing move when true energy was released.


    Although Chen Yu had only brandished two fists, with the addition of Innate Qi, Chen Yu''s fists were even more dangerous than weapons.


    It was because the true qi of the boxing aura was like a raging flame that could burn people''s hearts!


    "Big Brother, quickly dodge!"


    Just as Xiong Ye was in a daze, one of his brothers suddenly roared and pushed Xiong Ye away.


    Being pushed by his brother, Xiong Ye''s body flipped horizontally, and dodged Chen Yu''s punch.


    That brother of his actually took on a punch from Chen Yu on his behalf.


    "Bam!"


    A solid punch landed heavily on his chest.


    "Hu!" The sound of burning flames was heard.


    This person''s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose were all spewing fire.


    Boundless flames sprayed out from his seven orifices.


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    Chen Yu was already more than 10 metres away from the man, only then did the shrill cry that sounded like a human burst out, revealing a sense of fear and bitterness!


    Chi Yan had only flashed once, but in a short period of time, he had taken this person''s life!


    "Ahh!"


    Xiong Ye''s eyes turned red as if he had gone insane.


    His brother had died in his place, and it hurt him to the core.


    He gripped the long saber with both hands.


    A wave of determination exploded from Xiong Ye''s body.


    "Eighth blade, Dragon Fang!"


    The next moment.


    Brilliant blade light!


    At this moment, Xiong Ye had actually used the true energy that he yearned for day and night!


    After a flash of golden light, Xiong Ye felt like he was bathing in a golden river.


    When Xiong Ye''s body was completely enveloped by the golden light released by the sabre, a drastic change occurred to his body.


    A surge of true qi that expanded rapidly from his heart meridian expanded his muscles and bones in an instant.


    At this moment, Xiong Ye''s body was two times bigger than before.


    Moreover, there was a saber Qi protecting his body outside his body. The surging force was astonishing, and his face had also turned hideous.


    Chen Yu frowned, and with lightning speed, he struck out three punches, hitting Xiong Ye''s throat, heart, and dantian respectively.


    However, Xiong Ye who was protected by the blade qi, not only did he not even feel any injuries, he even deflected Chen Yu''s fist.


    Furthermore, the recoil actually caused Chen Yu''s fist to feel pain.


    "Brat, go and die!"


    After a series of insolent roars, Xiong Ye''s face revealed a sinister expression.


    The blade beam that was ten meters long, instantly exploded in front of Chen Yu.


    The violent energy swept across his face, showing that Xiong Ye''s strength was extraordinary.


    Such a violent attack, caused Chen Yu''s face to finally reveal a grave expression.


    "Xiong Ye, the current you, has the qualifications to receive my strongest punch!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the silhouette of a fist appeared in the air.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    This punch was the third move of the "One Thought Dragon Fist"!


    It was a punch that Chen Yu had only mastered after advancing to the third stage of the Martial Dao.


    The "Battle Dragon Technique" stressed upon punching straight out, abandoning all mysteries and returning to its original form.


    In the next moment, a ray of light flew from the sky.


    The tyrannical dragon form tore through the skies and descended!


    The "Battle Dragon Technique" was a punch that focused on attack.


    The brilliant light from the fist flowed down like a dragon made of fire.


    The intense fist power was like a burning flame, showing off its sharpness and killing intent that defied the heavens.


    When this fist descended, the situation instantly reversed!


    The power of Chen Yu''s powerful body, which had merged with his human fist, was completely stimulated!


    The energy shot up into the sky, causing the entire world to change.


    An unstoppable killing intent shot into the sky. It was sharp and unstoppable!


    Xiong Ye could obviously feel the power of this punch, and he anxiously slashed his blade, preparing to receive Chen Yu''s punch.


    In the air, after Chen Yu punched out, he no longer looked at the result, but turned and said indifferently:


    "Xiong Ye, if you hadn''t been hoping for stability and instead risked your life to exchange blows with me, although you still wouldn''t have been able to withstand my punch, you wouldn''t have suffered such a crushing defeat!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s fist had already carried the sound of wind breaking as it rumbled down.


    "Bam!"


    The long saber in Shattered Xiong Ye''s hand directly shattered into a hundred pieces.


    Broken, the blade qi was broken, the Qi that protected Xiong Ye was like paper, it was instantly punched through by Chen Yu.


    Explosion. Both of his fists had exploded, and on Xiong Ye''s fists, there was a blur of flesh and blood. He had actually been shaken into smithereens by Chen Yu''s "One Thought Dragon Fist".


    Break, Martial Heart Break. With just one strike, Xiong Ye already knew the distance between the two of them was as deep as a deep abyss. The heart of martial arts that he condensed over the past ten years completely shattered.


    Obviously, Chen Yu had won by an overwhelming margin in this battle.


    "You can die in peace."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu looked at Xiong Ye who was staring at his bleeding arms dumbfoundedly, and once again, threw out a punch ¡ª ¡ª


    "Pfft ~"


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    The underworld boss of the Kai Yang City, had died under Chen Yu''s punch without a sound!


    After killing Xiong Ye, Chen Yu had a clear understanding of his own strength.


    Because he''d comprehended a sliver of strength exuded from his true qi, his strength was invincible among the practitioners of the third level of the martial way.


    However, facing a practitioner of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, this slight advantage of his would probably disappear into thin air.


    If he wanted to obtain a good result in the Chen Clan competition, it was likely that with his current cultivation, it wouldn''t be enough.


    In his current plan, it would be best if he could rely on the medicinal ingredients he had obtained in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and rush into the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao in one go.


    But right now, Chen Yu could not immediately rush into Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Because Chen Yu still did not know much about Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao level four and above.


    If he suddenly advanced and his foundation became unstable, it would affect his future progress and he wouldn''t be able to make up for the loss.


    Just as Chen Yu walked through the Chen family''s main entrance with this trace of worry, he saw countless disciples of the Chen family running towards the direction of the Martial Arts Practice Hall with excitement.


    "Excuse me, why is everyone in such a hurry to go to the Martial Exhibition Hall?!" Chen Yu stopped a youngster and asked.


    "Don''t you know? Fifth Elder Chen Zhonghe of the clan, who has already reached the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao Realm, is going to teach the martial arts in the Martial Arts Practice Hall! "

 C37

    What!


    Fifth Elder was going to explain the martial way to all the disciples in the Martial Arts Practice Grounds?!


    This time, he must listen to Fifth Elder''s explanation.


    At the eastern side, there was Chen Wang, ranked first among the core disciples.


    In the west was the second ranked core disciple, Chen Zhan.


    To the south was the third ranked core disciple, Chen Guanyue.


    The disciples in the northern area were occupied by a few ordinary disciples. They were respectively ranked first among the ordinary disciples, Chen Hongxian, second ranked Chen Jue, third ranked Chen Jian Xing, and the one with the highest talent, Chen Xiner.


    Although some of these people had already advanced to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, the Chen family''s fifth elder was a strong practitioner of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, so his martial dao would naturally have to do with the later stages of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Thus, today, all the members of the Chen family who had a goal in the Martial Dao were waiting for the arrival of Fifth Elder Chen Zhonghe.


    It was noon. Chen Zhonghe finally stepped into the training field.


    The crowd could not help but be stirred.


    Chen Yu also followed the source of the voice and saw the Fifth Elder slowly stepping into the training grounds!


    This person appeared to be in his thirties. He was eight feet tall, and his stature was as straight as a spear. Just by standing there, he gave people a sense of oppression.


    Although they were separated by a long distance, their aura made Chen Yu feel like he was suffocating.


    "So powerful, is this the power of a Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao expert?!" Chen Yu could not help but be secretly shocked in his heart.


    In the next moment, Chen Zhonghe slowly walked to the center of the training field and began lecturing on martial arts.


    "Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao Heaven, each step up to the sky, first level of power, second level of energy gathering, third level of technique training, fourth level of energy gathering, fifth level of transcendent, sixth level of superhuman strength rising to the heavens, seventh level of power or above, Grandmaster!"


    Although Chen Zhonghe''s voice was not loud, it could be clearly heard by everyone present.


    Instantly, everyone in the training field stopped what they were doing and listened attentively to Chen Zhonghe''s words.


    "When one''s martial dao is cultivated to the limit, one can transcend the mortal world and enter the sage realm. Back then, one of the ancestors of my Chen Family cultivated to the seventh stage of martial arts and used his own strength to fight against dozens of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao experts. In the chaos, he established the current Chen Family.


    Chen Zhong and his reprimands were like a large bell and an evening drum, shaking Chen Yu''s eardrums until they began to ache, as if they were about to burst.


    However, what shocked Chen Yu the most was the content of Chen Zhonghe''s words.


    "The Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao can actually single-handedly fight against several tens of experts like the Fifth Elder?! "That power is simply terrifying!" Chen Yu was shocked.


    "However, the realm of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao is still too early for you all. What I want to talk about today is the realm of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao. Only by entering the watershed of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, will one''s strength begin to remove the restrictions of the physical body, and from then on, become a true expert!" Chen Zhonghe shouted.


    Just then, a Chen Family disciple asked: "Fifth Elder, why do you say that Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao is a watershed?!"


    "Because Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao can truly contain true energy within the body!" As Chen Zhonghe spoke, he pointed!


    A streak of light followed the direction he was pointing towards and rushed towards a three-meter tall stone target.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Chen Zhonghe had shattered the solid rock with a single finger!


    "See? This is the power of true qi. Warriors who enter the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao can condense various types of true qi, such as the power of water and fire, the power of lightning, the power of metal and stone, and so on."


    "Fifth Elder, then how can we cultivate our true strength?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "Good question!" Chen Zhonghe smiled faintly and said, "Next, what I want to explain is the gathering of martial arts and true strength techniques. How much you can comprehend will depend on your own comprehension ability!"


    As Chen Zhonghe''s voice faded, some of the more powerful disciples in the training field revealed eager looks on their faces.


    One must know that the majority of the people who came to listen to the lecture were people at the third level of the Martial Dao or below. The trial of condensing true strength through Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao was precisely the difficult question that they would have to face in the future.


    The entire audience was silent at this moment. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Chen Zhonghe.


    Chen Zhonghe slowly said in a deep voice,


    "True strength in the Martial Dao is, in the end, also a type of power within the human body. This power was formed from the combination of three elements, Qi, will, and intent. "Therefore, the key to condensing true qi is to have strong vital energy and blood, strong conviction and strong willpower."


    "Will, recite it, condense your blood and Qi, and it will become profound and powerful!"


    With that, Chen Zhonghe demonstrated once again.


    He slowly extended his index finger, and moments later, a faint golden light appeared on his fingertip.


    That faint golden colored light was Chen Zhonghe''s unique martial arts true energy!


    Just as Chen Zhonghe was demonstrating, in the crowd, Chen Yu''s figure was like a statue, unmoving.


    "I never thought that true strength of the martial dao would be born like this!"


    It turned out that during the process of Chen Zhong''s demonstration, Chen Yu had activated his mysterious will to reflect all of Chen Zhong''s actions into his mind.


    At this time, the process of Chen Zhong releasing his true power, had surfaced in Chen Yu''s mind time and time again.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the flow, circulation, formation and release of the energy was no longer a secret.


    It was likely that even Chen Zhong and his body would not be able to understand the minute changes that had occurred to his vital energy, blood, conviction and will like Chen Yu.


    An hour later, Chen Zhonghe stopped teaching.


    Most people only had a vague understanding of what Chen Zhonghe was talking about.


    However, there were still some gains from the stronger disciples in the crowd.


    Like the core disciples in the north, south, east, and west, Chen Wang, Chen Zhan, and Chen Jiayue all had expressions of comprehension on their faces.


    And amongst the ordinary disciples, Chen HongChou, Chen Jianxing, Chen Jue and Chen Xiner, would sometimes ponder and sometimes frown.


    Only Chen Yu''s eyes were brimming with excitement and joy!


    With the experience he had this time, Chen Yu believed that there were no obstacles in his way with the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Advancing to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao realm, would be as easy as natural water!

 C38

    "Fifth Elder, we want to know, have you cultivated to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao realm yet?!" The Chen family''s disciples asked one after another.


    "Hoho, Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao can be called a Grandmaster, no small matter. Those who are able to step into the Martial Ancestor Realm are all extraordinary geniuses, I am still far from being able to do so. If any of you manage to cultivate to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, then I can say with certainty, the position of the Chen Family''s Patriarch will be yours! Furthermore, our Xuan Wu Empire will give you an extremely high title to win you over! " Chen Zhongzhou said with yearning in his eyes.


    When the crowd in the Martial Arts Practice Grounds dispersed, it was already evening.


    As the condensed blood vitality became more and more powerful, Chen Yu felt that the blood vitality in his body was becoming stronger and stronger, surging more and more violently, like a tide that could explode at any time!


    Using the explosive power, Chen Yu felt that the bottleneck of his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao was about to be overcome.


    However, at the last moment, when the blood vitality in Chen Yu''s body churned to the limit, he actually started to retreat.


    This was because the amount of blood in Chen Yu''s body was not enough to sustain such a strong consumption of energy.


    If he wanted to replenish his qi and blood, he could only rely on external strength!


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu decisively took the thousand year old elixir he had obtained from the sea of ten thousand beasts in one gulp.


    "Bam!"


    The strong medicinal power was like gunpowder that was ignited, burning within Chen Yu''s body.


    The vast amounts of medicinal power contained within the spirit medicine immediately dissolved, forming a powerful impact, causing the blood vitality in Chen Yu''s body to grow crazily once again!


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu could even hear the loud sound of the blood and energy in his body surging like an ocean tide.


    Finally, under the tide-like, powerful force of impact, the bottleneck of his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao was broken with just a single sentence!


    "Roar!"


    Following a carefree cry that sounded like spring thunder, Chen Yu turned into a streak of red light and flew into the sky!


    Rushing into the sky!


    Under the shine of the moonlight, Chen Yu was like a flood dragon that had gone to sea, roaming freely under the heavens ever since.


    Feeling the cool breeze between heaven and earth and the bright and clear moonlight, Chen Yu felt that the strength in his entire body, in his waist, legs, bones, and back, all had been completed in one breath.


    At the same time, after his entire body''s strength had been linked, his physique had reached a new height. Any casual punch would contain a thousand jin of godly strength, and the sound of thunder rumbled through the air.


    At this time, Chen Yu who had cultivated to Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao could already be considered as number one figure in the Chen Family.


    Thinking to this point, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel excited, and he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    To be able to advance into the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao at the age of thirteen represented Chen Yu''s future, which was limitless!


    "The medicinal efficacy of a thousand year old elixir cannot be wasted!"


    Chen Yu felt that his body still had a large amount of medicinal power left, he immediately closed his eyes and focused, digesting the medicinal power.


    Very quickly, an entire night passed, and Chen Yu finally digested all of the remaining medicinal strength.


    The moment Chen Yu opened his eyes, he felt that he could condense a terrifying aura with every breath he took!


    This, was the power of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    At this time, with Chen Yu''s current strength, it was enough for him to be ranked in the top three of the ordinary disciples.


    However, with the increase in his cultivation, Chen Yu''s ambition also gradually expanded.


    Being in the top three of the ordinary disciples, was no longer enough to satisfy Chen Yu.


    What he wanted to compete for was the top three core disciple rankings.


    However, if he wanted to fight for the top three core disciples, with his current strength, it would not be enough.


    As a result, in the next two months, Chen Yu kept a low profile.


    Other than once every month, when Chen Yu listened to the clan elders lecturing about their martial arts experiences, he would be cooped up in his own room the whole time.


    Although after he had levelled up to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, the martial arts experience the clan elders had imparted to him was somewhat useless for Chen Yu''s current cultivation. But every time the clan elders passed on their experiences, Chen Yu would still listen carefully.


    Because he knew that the reason he stepped into Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao was because of the help of a thousand year old medicinal herbs. If not for these medicinal herbs, he would have had to spend at least half a year''s time to step into the realm of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Therefore, his current foundation in the martial way was not stable, and he still had a vague understanding of the transformation of martial dao''s true strength.


    However, after a few explanations from the clan elders regarding the martial dao, Chen Yu had completely mastered the art of using true energy, and was extremely clear on the usage of spirit, remembrance and qi.


    Although the current Chen Yu had already become one of the top experts in the Chen family''s young generation, during this period, he did not display any signs of being a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao expert.


    He was waiting, waiting for the commotion in the Family Competition.


    For a martial dao practitioner, it was fine if they didn''t cry out, but it was shocking if they did!


    During these two months, besides cultivating his martial arts, Chen Yu also focused on studying the mysterious will that he had obtained by chance.


    Chen Yu realized that as his cultivation level increased, the mysterious will that he could summon, would also become stronger and stronger.


    In the process of using this mysterious will, Chen Yu also realised how powerful this will was.


    "Replay, see through, deduce", these abilities were simply heaven defying to a martial artist.


    Chen Yu also remembered the scene that appeared in his mind when he obtained the mysterious will.


    In the screen, any random person could have the power to overturn rivers and seas, to move mountains and break the seas.


    That kind of realm, was it really a realm that a human could reach!?


    Subtly and subtly, Chen Yu''s eyes were no longer limited to the small world of Kai Yang City.


    His wish was to travel through the great rivers and the north, to become the strongest martial dao in the world!

 C39

    During these two months, Chen Yu cultivated very hard. Other than cultivating martial skills, Chen Yu had also trained the Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique and the Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture to their limits.


    The benefit of cultivating the Soul Transformation Scripture to the maximum was that Chen Yu''s mind was clearer, and he had developed all of his potential points.


    "Even if I were to look at all the ordinary disciples in the clan now, I''m afraid that no one would be a match for me. Even Chen Hong, who is ranked in the top three, has grudges against Chen Jianxing and the rest."


    "Haha, you''ve asked the right person. I have obtained information from the elders that the rewards of the Family Competition this time will be incomparably rich, far surpassing all previous years!"


    "Oh? "Tell us how it''s rich, Brother Xuan." The Chen family disciples beside him were suddenly in high spirits, and they moved over to Chen Xuan''s side to listen carefully.


    "Then listen carefully! In this year''s Large Competition, those ranked in the top thirty, if there were any ordinary disciples, would be promoted to core disciples, and would have the qualifications to enter the second floor of the clan''s Compendium Pavilion to study for a day! And the top 20 will also be able to obtain an additional spirit material that''s around the age of three hundred or so! " Chen Xuan said leisurely.


    "Oh my god, this now is twenty stalks of three hundred year old spirit materials! The family is truly willing to give it their all!"


    "Furthermore, to be able to go to the second floor of the Compendium Pavilion to learn advanced battle techniques is truly a step into the heavens!"


    The disciples that heard the information from Chen Xuan all became excited.


    As for Chen Yu, who was at the side, because of the help of the mysterious will, his senses were extremely sharp. Even though they were tens of meters apart, he had heard Chen Xuan''s words very clearly.


    When he heard the content of the rewards, he also felt a sense of pleasant surprise.


    Chen Yu did not really care about spirit materials at the moment. After all, he had already levelled up to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao so spirit materials were not of much use to him. What moved him even more was entering the second floor of the clan''s Book Collection Hall to learn high grade martial skills.


    As a Branch Sect disciple, Chen Yu was not yet qualified to enter the second floor of the Compendium Pavilion.


    And this time, the Family Competition was the perfect opportunity for him to enter the second floor of the Compendium Pavilion!


    At that time, with the help of the mysterious will, he would obtain even more powerful martial skills!


    Thinking about it here, Chen Yu looked forward to the Family Competition even more.


    "Brother Xuan, if the top twenty rewards are so generous, then wouldn''t the top ten rewards be even more shocking?!"


    "You''re right. As far as I know, all of the top ten disciples in this time''s Family Competition will be rewarded with a Spirit Material that''s over five hundred years old, and a Spirit Weapon as well!"


    "Heavens, spirit weapon can be obtained from the top ten?!" You must know that this is a reward that only the previous top student can obtain! "


    "Hehe, this is nothing. Compared to the top three rewards, the top ten rewards are just child''s play!" Chen Xuan said calmly.


    "What, 500 year old medicinal herbs and spirit weapons are child''s play?" "Then what''s the reward for first place, Brother Xuan?"


    "A superior grade martial arts technique and a magical equipment!"


    After Chen Xuan finished speaking, the Chen family disciples that surrounded him were completely stunned!


    Oh my god!


    A Superior Grade Martial Technique!


    And magical equipment!


    Was the family insane?!


    Such a precious item was actually used as a reward?!


    One had to know that the Extraordinary Level of Martial Skills were the pinnacle of martial skills that could be used by the learner throughout their Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    As for magical equipment, they were extremely rare and could allow a martial artist to challenge an opponent beyond their cultivation realm, which was equivalent to raising their cultivation by an entire realm.


    In other words, if a practitioner of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao uses a magical tool, they can directly challenge the fifth level of the martial way!


    "If the top three rewards are already so generous, then wouldn''t the first place reward be heaven defying?!" Brother Xuan, why don''t you tell us quickly about the prize for first place? " The Chen family disciples beside Chen Xuan all looked towards Chen Xuan.


    "Yeah, Brother Xuan, according to the convention, the first place of the Family Competition would receive an additional reward from the family. What will be the reward this time?"


    "About this, there will definitely be additional rewards. As for what it is, I''m not too sure either." Chen Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Hai." When the Chen family disciples heard this, they were all slightly disappointed.


    However, the news that Chen Xuan had just told them was sufficient to excite them. Furthermore, they were filled with anticipation for the Family Competition.


    This was because, judging from the prizes given to them in the family competition, this year''s great competition would be the one that the Chen family would pay the most attention to in their entire history.


    If he could show his prowess in this competition, he would definitely become the focus of the family!


    Smiling faintly, Chen Yu was also interested in the rewards of the Family Competition this time.


    After returning to his room, Chen Yu felt that this trip had yielded a lot of benefits.


    Besides obtaining the rewards from the Large Competition this time, he also obtained a rough list of the strength rankings of the young generation of the clan.


    This allowed Chen Yu to have a certain understanding of the competition this time.


    Chen Yu clearly remembered that on the ranking board, the one ranked first was impressively the number one genius of the Clan ¡ª ¡ª Chen Wang!


    As early as two years ago, Chen Wang had already advanced into the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao realm.


    Now that two years had passed, his cultivation would only be deeper!


    Not only that, Chen Wang''s strength was acknowledged not only by the Chen Family, but the entire young generation of Kai Yang City.


    Last year, at a royal ball hosted by the Huang Family''s Young Patriarch, Chen Wang fought a dozen or so Kai Yang City geniuses and became famous, becoming the strongest heaven''s pride level expert in Kai Yang City.


    Thus, in this ranking battle, Chen Wang''s strength was publicly acknowledged as the strongest. Not only that, his ranking was unquestionable as well.


    Next up was Chen Zhan.


    The third was Chen Guanyue, the fourth was Chen Xin, and the fifth was the twenty-first!


    When Chen Yu saw Chen HongChou''s rank, he could not help but gasp.


    Chen HongChou, the number one ordinary disciple, actually didn''t even make it into the top twenty of the family?!


    This made Chen Yu feel somewhat worried.

 C40

    In this year''s Chen Clan''s competition, the first event to occur was the ranking of ordinary disciples.


    Only the top ten of the ordinary disciples had the qualifications to compete with the core disciples for the final ranking of the family.


    Amongst these people, including the one ranked third amongst the ordinary disciples, Chen Jianxing was one of them.


    Everyone was filled with anticipation at this opportunity for the carp to leap over the dragon gate.


    Finally.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Along with the ringing of the bell that called for the Chen family''s disciples.


    The Chen family competition had begun!


    The sky had just brightened when the heavy bell began to ring incessantly.


    The melodious sound of the bell was soothing, but it was filled with penetrative power.


    It was this melodious ringing sound that had gathered all the disciples of the Chen Clan''s younger generation to participate in the Large Competition.


    Those who could participate in this time''s Large Competition were all disciples at the second level of the Martial Dao or above.


    There were only a few hundred people qualified to participate in the Large Competition, but there were at least several thousand people currently surrounding the training field.


    Although these people did not have the qualifications to participate in the Large Competition, they were able to see and analyze the situation, increasing their own knowledge and combat experience.


    When everyone arrived at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, a large list attracted everyone''s attention.


    The Chen Family, Heroic Leaderboard!


    There were only ten spots on this ranking board.


    However, these ten spots were still empty for the time being.


    The final ranking of this list will be decided in the Family Competition for a period of time.


    Only the top ten young geniuses of the Family Competition had the qualifications to enter the Heroic Gang and receive the worship of tens of thousands of Chen Family disciples!


    "I heard that the rewards for the family are quite generous this time on the Heroic Leaderboard?"


    "Of course, in the next few years, the Royal Family will send spies to scout the youths with potential in various places." Of course, of course, in the next few years, the Royal Family will send spies to scout the youths with potential in various places.


    "I heard that a genius appeared within the ordinary disciples and he was actually able to defeat Chen Chong who is ranked in the top ten of the ordinary disciples with a single move?!"


    "Hehe, the person you are talking about, his name is Chen Yu, his strength is indeed extraordinary, and he should have the qualifications to participate in the final ranking battle!"


    "Chen Yu? To participate in the final battle, there was no need to joke around. This person was arrogant and dared to offend even the elder''s son. This time, if we really fight with Chen Jianxing, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to preserve our lives! "


    "Un, that''s right, from what I know, Chen Jianxing''s strength is indeed very terrifying. In this Large Competition, there is a high chance that he will make it into the list of heroes!"


    Many disciples of the Chen Family started to discuss among each other. Chen Yu, who was in the middle of the crowd, did not feel happy nor sad when he heard the discussions, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Following the flow of people entering the training grounds, Chen Yu found his seat and sat down.


    Soon after, he saw the entire inner courtyard of the Chen family with its many arenas.


    Needless to say, these arenas were certainly meant for the disciples participating in the Large Competition.


    And in the center of the inner courtyard, there was a huge yellow list.


    On the Yellow Ranking, there were three big golden words ¡ª "Heroic Leaderboard"!


    At this moment, there were ten spots on the leaderboard.


    Only when the Large Competition ended would the empty slots on the leaderboard be filled.


    And Chen Yu''s goal, was to be in the top three on the list!


    This was because only the top three would have the qualifications to help him attract the attention of the clan and soar into the sky!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu retracted his consciousness and looked at the bottom of the list.


    Over there, there were several powerful elders sitting in large chairs.


    Behind the elders were the positions of core disciples.


    At this time, a few core disciples were sitting in their seats, conversing with each other.


    Chen Yu realized that when they looked at the ordinary disciples who were about to participate in the competition, their gazes were mostly filled with contempt and disdain, as if they were commenting on the results.


    Roughly two hours later, the entire inner courtyard of the Chen family was filled with people.


    At this moment, the melodious ringing of the bell finally stopped.


    However, although the sound of the bell had ceased, it still reverberated in the air, shaking the hearts of those who heard it.


    The entire Chen Clan inner courtyard was instantly filled with silence.


    In the stands, an elder stood up and surveyed his surroundings.


    This person''s vision was extremely sharp. Wherever his gaze passed by, no one dared to meet his gaze.


    With just this move, he''d revealed the formidable strength of this elder.


    The next moment, the old man said in a deep voice:


    "Our Chen Family''s tournament is a century-old tradition of the Chen Family. Its purpose is to select outstanding disciples for nurturing. Moreover, the significance of the competition this time was extraordinary. The clan also brought out a generous reward to be given to outstanding disciples. Therefore, in the Large Competition, you must show your true abilities! "


    Finished speaking, the elder nodded to the judges in the arena.


    Following which, a loud voice resounded throughout the entire venue.


    "The Family Competition is about to begin! Today is the "preliminaries", and it is only held for ordinary disciples. For those whose names are called, please come up to the stage to participate! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, many of the ''judges'' stepped onto the arena. They took out their names and announced that the young men participating in the Large Competition were on the stage.


    Due to the generous rewards, the number of disciples participating in the Large Competition was twice that of the previous sessions.


    Therefore, the Chen family''s competition this time could be said to be the most chaotic.


    However, with the Chen family''s background, no matter how many disciples there were, they could arrange everything in order and not have the slightest bit of chaos.


    "Stage 10, Chen Yu, Chen Hai!"


    Chen Yu heard his name being called and immediately walked over.


    Many people, on the other hand, couldn''t help but look towards the tenth platform when they heard Chen Yu''s name.


    One had to know that two months ago, when Chen Yu was at the second stage of the Martial Dao, the news of him announcing that he would battle with Chen Jianxing, who was already at the peak of the third stage of the Martial Dao, had now spread throughout the entire Chen family estate.


    Everyone felt that Chen Yu was the type to not know his own limits, and many people wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    It was to the extent that even a few elders in the viewing gallery turned to look at the tenth stage after hearing Chen Yu''s name.


    Below the stage, Chen Xiner was also staring at Chen Yu''s body.


    However, on Chen Xiner''s face, there were no disdainful gazes. Instead, she knitted her eyebrows, as if she was thinking about something.

 C41

    Feeling the gazes of many great clan elders, Chen Yu was secretly glad.


    So it turned out that Chen Yu, who had the mysterious will, could perfectly hide the Qi inside his body without revealing his true strength.


    After a long period of time, after the power of the mysterious will weakens, a martial artist with a high cultivation base will be able to immediately discover his hidden cultivation.


    "Hmph, a trash from a branch family actually dares to challenge a genius from my direct bloodline?" I''ll finish you off for Chen Jianxing today! " As he spoke, a treasured sword had already appeared in Chen Hai''s hand.


    The material of the sword was extremely special. It was a pure jade treasure sword. It was neither gold nor iron. However, its edge was completely revealed and it was extremely dazzling.


    Besides, Chen Hai was also wearing a gorgeous robe.


    The light of this robe was faintly discernible, and it was secretly surging with power. From the looks of it, it possessed an extremely high defensive strength!


    It was obvious that Chen Hai''s two pieces of equipment were both spiritual tools!


    "So, it''s another one of Chen Jianxing''s dogs." Chen Yu''s mouth twitched, and said: "Seems like Chen Jian Xing used up quite a bit of resources to deal with me, but ¡­."


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Yu said in a sharp voice, "He set his goal wrongly. A trash, even if he has a full set of spiritual equipment, would still be a trash!"


    "Chen Yu, you are courting death!" After saying that, Chen Hai''s robe suddenly emitted a bright light.


    Next, Chen Hai disappeared from the ring in a flash.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s mind also tensed up.


    At the same time, his pupils turned crimson.


    "Mysterious willpower, see through!"


    A strong aura blossomed from Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu''s Spirit Force suddenly enveloped the entire stage.


    The current Chen Yu was like a spider hunting, the mental energy in the stage was like a spider''s web.


    Anyone who appeared anywhere in the arena would be informed immediately!


    The next moment.


    Behind Chen Yu, a sharp and formless metal wind tore through the air!


    The sword was fast!


    Ruthlessness!


    Hot!


    Chen Hai''s sword moves were sharp, ruthless, and fast, making it hard for people to defend against them.


    If Chen Yu was struck by a sword, he would at least be severely injured, and if he was serious, he might even lose his life!


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, there was only the sound of "Dang!" A loud sound rang out.


    Chen Yu seemed to touch his waist.


    Following that, an incomparably mysterious white light appeared.


    The blade light flashed and a throwing knife instantly flew out.


    Chen Yu acted as if he had eyes on the back of his head, and with a casual wave of his blade, he blocked Chen Hai''s sharp sword light.


    With a loud bang, Chen Hai''s figure appeared on the stage.


    Astonishment flickered in his eyes.


    Chen Hai could not believe that Chen Yu could so accurately judge his sword, and then shot out a blade towards his direction.


    Although Chen Yu''s throwing dagger had already been sliced into two, the force of his sword was also broken by Chen Yu''s blade.


    The fact that the flying dagger had been cut into two did not surprise Chen Yu at all.


    After all, his throwing knives were only an ordinary weapon, whereas his opponent''s longsword was a spirit weapon.


    As a result, when the blade light disappeared, Chen Yu did not stay any longer, his body flickered, his fists like dragons, straight towards Chen Hai.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Searching Art!"


    Before the punch had arrived, it was already devastating!


    At the same time, Chen Yu also used a high level technique, Flowing Cloud Steps!


    Yun Conglong!


    The combination of the One Thought Dragon Fist and the Floating Cloud Steps seemed like it was made of nature, allowing Chen Yu''s fist techniques to become as unstoppable as the vast ocean waves.


    The figure of this giant fist swept toward Chen Hai like a whirlwind.


    The sky was filled with fist shadows as they sent out an unprecedented violent wind, smashing onto Chen Hai''s body.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­


    Countless punches landed on Chen Hai''s body as if he was a stake.


    Before Chen Hai could react, his body was already hit by Chen Yu dozens of punches.


    Chen Hai''s long robe was instantly torn from the impact.


    As for Chen Hai, after letting out a sharp scream, he was directly thrown out of the stage by Chen Yu and passed out.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Only now did the jade sword in Chen Hai''s hand fall to the ground.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Chen Yu immediately walked past the jade sword and instantly broke the jade sword into two.


    After that, as if nothing had happened, Chen Yu walked down the stage and returned to his seat.


    "Chen Yu wins!"


    It was only at this moment that the referee on this stage announced the results of the match in a loud voice.


    Following Chen Yu''s victory, many of the Chen Family disciples also shot strange looks at Chen Yu.


    It had to be known that the battle just now had ended too quickly. Many people did not even manage to see how Chen Yu had won, and their hearts were filled with bewilderment.


    "What''s going on, Chen Yu actually defeated Chen Hai?!"


    "How did he block Chen Hai''s sword?" Didn''t they say that Chen Hai''s sword could not even defend against a practitioner of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao?! "


    "Maybe it was just a coincidence, I felt that Chen Yu was trying his luck, and just threw out a casual cut, but who would have thought, he actually blocked Chen Hai''s sword, and then took the chance when Chen Hai was stunned to punch out and injure Chen Hai!"


    Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s strength, how could he possibly win against Chen Hai? This kid''s luck is not just average! "


    "En, but Chen Yu will not always be this lucky, when he meets a true expert, he will know, no matter how lucky he is, he will never be able to win against his opponent!"


    "That''s right!" "Let''s go and take a look at the other matches."


    Just like that, the people surrounding Chen Yu''s stage gradually dispersed.


    No one felt that Chen Yu had defeated Chen Hai with his own strength.

 C42

    Other than Chen Yu, there were also some exciting battles taking place in the other stages of the Chen Family.


    Among those participating in the Large Competition, some were victorious, some were defeated, and there were even some who were seriously injured.


    "Brother Jianxin, I believe I am no match for you!"


    The reason he came to Chen Yu''s side and said these words, was to put pressure on him and make him nervous.


    "If I hadn''t cultivated to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, I really would have been disturbed by your words. But now ¡­" Chen Yu laughed coldly, with killing intent rising from all directions, he also thought to himself: "Since you want me to die, then when we meet in a while, I won''t have to show any mercy!"


    In the next few rounds, Chen Yu''s opponents were all not as strong as Chen Hai Qiang, so Chen Yu only used the Chen Family''s fist technique "Dragon Seizing Hand" and successfully passed.


    After cleanly taking care of his opponent, Chen Yu had nothing else to do, so he watched the other fights on the other stages.


    After some observation, Chen Yu realized that there were only three people that could be considered as his strongest opponents amongst the ordinary disciples.


    One, Chen Jianxin.


    Although Chen Jian Xing was extremely arrogant, he did indeed have the ability to be so.


    His swordplay was cold and desolate.


    When the sword was drawn, it could cause beams of icy sword light in the air. The killing intent was piercing to the bone, causing people to feel despair.


    An ordinary martial artist at the third level of the Martial Dao wouldn''t even be able to block a single sword strike from him!


    With such strength, it was even possible for him to be ranked in the top ten core disciples.


    And the second person that Chen Yu found difficult to deal with was the one who was ranked first among the ordinary disciples, Chen Hong Chou.


    This person''s fist art was extremely powerful, and he cultivated the Iron Threaded Fist.


    His fists were hard as iron and supple as a thread.


    It was obvious that Chen HongChou had practiced the Iron String Fist to the point of being supple and firm. It would not be an easy task to defeat him.


    As for the third person, it was a beautiful young lady. She was the Chen family''s most talented disciple, Chen Xiner.


    Maybe Chen Xiner''s peerless beauty had concealed her extremely strong Inherent Skill.


    However, by relying on his mysterious will and his super strong observation skills, Chen Yu was able to perceive that Chen Xiner was the same as him and Chen Jian Xing, and had already entered the realm of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However, the opponent in the arena was too weak, so it was impossible for her to display her strongest strength.


    "Chen Yu, it''s your turn to enter the stage!"


    When Chen Yu heard the referee''s call, he realized that his sixth match was about to begin.


    When Chen Yu stepped onto the stage, he realized that his opponent this time was actually an acquaintance.


    Chen Ran!


    "Chen Ran, you are not my opponent. You should retreat." After seeing Chen, Chen Yu said without showing any emotion in his eyes.


    "You want me to voluntarily admit defeat?! Chen Yu, you''re too arrogant! " Anger appeared on Chen Ran''s face.


    Back then, in the Tong Ye Town, Chen Ran had always worshipped Chen Yu, and thought of him as the most outstanding warrior.


    However, after she entered the Chen Clan''s main sect, she realized how small the Tong Ye Town was.


    Every disciple of the sect had great strength.


    In Chen Ran''s eyes, the originally outstanding Chen Yu had suddenly become an ordinary person, no longer dazzling.


    At that moment, another man appeared.


    He is Chen Jian Xing!


    The son of a Patriarch, a genius at the third level of the Martial Dao, and one of the top three powerhouses in the Chen family''s over a thousand disciples.


    The incomparably outstanding Chen Jianxin, had completely attracted Chen Ran''s attention.


    After which, Chen Ran tried his best to get close to Chen Jian Xing and eventually became Chen Jian Xing''s woman.


    After that, with the help of Chen Jianxing, Chen Ran entered the third level of the Martial Dao in one go.


    Now, Chen Ran was no longer the same Chen Ran from before.


    She had treated her past self as a humiliation.


    At the same time, he saw her having a crush on Chen Yu as his own stain.


    So, today, she wanted to defeat Chen Yu, and humiliate him in front of all the members of the Chen Family so that the stains on her body could be washed away!


    "The match begins!"


    As the judge''s voice faded, Chen Ran was the first to make his move.


    Her figure was like a puff of green smoke, instantly floating in front of Chen Yu.


    "Misty Rain Steps!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Ran''s silhouette became blurry, causing people to be confused.


    However, Chen Ran''s footwork could confuse the others, but could not confuse Chen Yu who had the mysterious will.


    With the help of the mysterious will, Chen Yu found Chen Ran''s true body with a single glance.


    "Sidestep, Death Fist!"


    Chen Yu stood there, unmoved.


    When Chen Ran''s figure appeared in front of him, he simply turned his body to the side and threw out a punch.


    "Bam!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Chen Yu''s fist landed heavily on Chen Ran''s abdomen.


    After that, Chen Ran gave a humph and his body moved to the side of the stage, about to fall onto the ground.


    Sigh!


    Chen Yu sighed lightly and reached out to hold Chen Ran''s hand, to prevent her from getting hurt from the fall.


    However ¡ª


    The moment Chen Ran stepped forward to support Chen Ran.


    A cold light flickered in Chen Ran''s eyes.


    In the next moment, she raised her arm slightly, and a cold light shot straight towards Chen Yu''s throat.


    When the sharp piercing howl sounded out, it caused many of the Chen Clan disciples that were spectating the battle to be shocked.


    Even the judge on the arena was stunned by this scene.


    At such a close distance, it was simply impossible for Chen Yu to dodge Chen Ran''s sleeve arrow.


    "Humph!"


    But then, Chen Yu snorted coldly, as a burst of powerful Qi and blood burst out from his body.


    Soon after, a strange scene took place in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Only to see Chen Ran''s sleeve arrow floating in the air as though it was motionless.


    "Scram!"


    Following Chen Yu''s furious roar, the sleeve arrow actually shot towards Chen Ran at twice the speed!


    "Ahh!"


    The arrow pierced through Chen Ran''s shoulder and flew out with a trail of blood.


    Chen Ran screamed before flying out of the arena miserably.


    "Chen Yu wins!"


    Following the referee''s cold judgement, Chen Yu obtained victory in a one-on-one match.


    "Ran Er!" Just as Chen Ran fell onto the stage, Chen Jianxing appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Seeing the serious injury on Chen Ran''s shoulder, Chen Jian Xing''s eyes revealed a cold and gloomy glint, he looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Chen Yu, how dare you hurt my woman?! I think you''re tired of living. "

 C43

    Facing Chen Jian Xing''s threat, Chen Yu did not care at all.


    "Don''t tell me that as long as Chen Ran plotted against me, I am not allowed to retaliate?" How laughable! "


    Next, it was unknown whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement, but just as Chen Yu was resting with his eyes closed, he suddenly heard the judge announcing the names of the two contestants.


    Slowly standing up, Chen Yu walked step by step onto the stage amidst the discussions.


    "Ruo Ruo, who do you think will win?!" In the spectator''s grandstand, a youth seated as a core disciple asked Chen Ruonian with a smile.


    The person who spoke was about sixteen to seventeen years old. His appearance was not ordinary, and there seemed to be a belligerent expression hidden within his eyes.


    "Chen Zhan, what do you think?!" Chen Ruonian smiled, and asked instead of answering.


    It turned out that the two people who were speaking were two of the Chen family''s core disciples, and they were both very important figures.


    Chen Zhan was the second strongest core disciple in the family.


    Chen Ruonian was also the only female in the top ten core disciples of the family.


    Both of them possessed martial talent that far exceeded the average person. At such a young age, their cultivation had already reached the fifth stage of the Martial Dao. They might even reach the Martial Ancestor Realm in the future.


    The current status of these two people within the Chen family wasn''t inferior to that of the ordinary elders. They were the Chen family''s future hope.


    "Of course I''m optimistic about Chen Jian Xing!" Chen Zhan lightly smiled.


    "Oh? "Why?!" Chen Ran asked.


    "You have to know, Chen Jian Xing has already cultivated up to the level of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, moreover, he has the Spirit Sword that the Third Elder obtained from him, his true strength is comparable to a practitioner at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao." At this point, Chen Zhan paused before continuing,


    "As for this Chen Yu brat, although he has some abilities, he is a bit too arrogant and conceited. The ignorant is fearless, this time we will definitely fall to the ground. " Chen Zhan slowly analyzed.


    "Oh? But I don''t think so. I keep having the feeling that there''s something unusual about this Chen Yu. So I feel that the victor of this competition will be Chen Yu! " Chen Ruonian faintly smiled as she expressed her disagreement.


    "Oh? I never thought that you would actually think so highly of Chen Yu! " After speaking, Chen Zhan smiled, "Since that''s the case, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What do you want to bet?" Chen Ruonian asked.


    "Let''s bet on whose ability is accurate. I bet that if Chen Jianxing wins, the bet will be on a spirit artifact!" Chen Zhan said in a low voice.


    "It looks like you''ve taken a fancy to something on me?" Chen Ruonian''s expression turned cold.


    "That''s right, I heard that you have a spirit sword that you''ve used for many years. I wonder if you dare to bet?!" Chen Zhan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Chen Ruonian''s expression darken.


    "Good!" I, Chen Ruonian have never lost to anyone! " After saying that, Chen Ruonian took out the spirit sword on her waist, placed it on the table, and said while gnashing her teeth:


    "Let''s see which one of us has the best judgment!"


    Finished speaking, the two of them looked towards the stage where Chen Yu and Chen Jian Xing were in.


    At the same time, the almost nine disciples of the Chen family below the stage also turned their attention to the stage that Chen Yu and Chen Jianxin were on.


    This was because this was a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents.


    Chen Jian Xing was one of the top three ordinary disciples in his clan.


    As for Chen Yu, his recent limelight was even stronger. He first defeated Chen Chong, who was in the top ten in fist techniques, then made an appointment with Chen Jian Xing to settle all the grudges in the arena.


    Therefore, according to their estimates, Chen Yu''s current combat strength was at least at the third level of the martial way, and it was very likely that he would be at the peak of the third level.


    Chen Yu who was slowly walking up the stage, quietly stood opposite of Chen Jian Xing, waiting for the judge to announce the start of the competition.


    However, before the judge announced the start of the competition, Chen Jianxing walked towards Chen Yu arrogantly and said coldly, "Not bad, you actually have the courage to step onto this stage!"


    "However, regretfully, you are only as brave as a man. You don''t know what''s good for you."


    After he finished speaking, the aura around Chen Jianxing''s body abruptly increased.


    "Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao!?"


    When the people below the stage saw the powerful Qi emitted by Chen Jian Xing, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    No one had expected Chen Jianxing to have such a high talent in the Martial Dao!


    "Hahahaha Chen Yu, don''t say that I bullied the weak. In today''s competition, I will give you three moves!"


    After saying that, Chen Jianxing had a face full of complacency.


    At this point, what he had was an absolute advantage.


    This was the reason why Chen Jianxin would say such arrogant words before the battle and allow Chen Yu to attack three times.


    Using his cultivation to suppress them, along with his spiritual equipment, and cultivation technique, Chen Yu was so insignificant in Chen Jianxin''s eyes.


    From the moment Chen Yu stepped onto the stage, Chen Jianxing had never looked at Chen Yu directly.


    On the viewing platform, the moment Chen Jianxing released his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao and cultivation, the few elders already had no expectation of the outcome of the competition.


    After all, one of the two had Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, and the other was only at the third stage of the Martial Way.


    There was a huge difference.


    "This is simply bullying." Several elders shook their heads.


    "Ruo Nan, it seems that your treasured sword will belong to me." Chen Zhan laughed heartily.


    However, just as Chen Zhan was laughing out loud, a loud explosion suddenly rang out, interrupting his words.

 C44

    Do you think you can afford it?


    The berserk voice came from Chen Yu''s body.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s fists were intertwined with layers of fire.


    At this time, standing on the stage, Chen Yu''s clothes fluttered without wind, a berserk Qi was emitted from his body.


    The roar of dragons and tigers could be heard. Around his body, the streams of zhenqi seemed to transform into real dragons, circling around him from left to right.


    The powerful aura fluctuations were like the surging tides of a great river, unceasingly surging forward.


    That strong momentum pressured the crowd beneath the stage to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    Chen Yu looked at Chen Jian Xing and said coldly:


    "Chen Jian Xing, you actually dare to talk big and let me off three times?!" Who do you think you are?! I am also in the same realm of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao now, three moves? Can you afford to let me go!? "


    Chen Yu''s voice instantly shook the entire audience.


    A practitioner of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao naturally had a powerful aura that was different from mortals.


    In addition to the mysterious change that the mysterious will had caused to Chen Yu, when Chen Yu spoke, he seemed to be the king of the world and the king of the martial way, giving off a domineering aura.


    "Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, it really is the realm of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao!"


    "What kind of fortuitous encounter did Chen Yu obtain? How can he be promoted to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao so quickly?! "


    "Releasing his true qi, forming it into a Qi, Chen Yu not only cultivated his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, but also cultivated a powerful martial skill!"


    "This time, Chen Jianxing is in trouble."


    All the ordinary disciples were stunned at this moment.


    Following that, the training field erupted into a frenzy.


    Every Chen family disciple had an urge to go hysterical.


    It was a mixture of jealousy and infinite envy.


    A disciple of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao being promoted to a core disciple was something that was guaranteed.


    One step into the sky!


    Furthermore, Chen Yu was currently very young and had a lot of potential, so he would definitely be nurtured by his family.


    As if confirming everyone''s speculations, there were already elders in the stands who could not conceal the excitement in their hearts as they loudly spoke:


    "Genius, I didn''t expect that such a genius would appear in my Chen family. This is truly the fortune of my family!" We have to report this to the Patriarch! "


    "That''s right, this is a huge matter! Indeed, we should immediately report this! " The other Elder also roared with joy.


    "A miracle, this is simply a miracle, advancing to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao at the age of thirteen, this is the unprecedented record of the Chen family and even the Kai Yang City!"


    The next moment, Chen Ruonian let out a long sigh of relief, sat back down on the chair, and said with a smile:


    "Chen Zhan, it looks like you won''t be able to obtain this treasured sword. As for the Spirit Treasure you lost to me, I won''t be grateful for that."


    The words of Chen Ruonian caused Chen Zhan''s face to turn ugly.


    After a cold laugh, he curled his lips and said, "So what if Chen Yu has advanced in Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao? However, Chen Jianxin was different. Before this, he had already made a lot of preparations for the advancement of her Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, so I feel that it is still too early to talk about the outcome of today''s battle! "


    "Hahaha, Chen Zhan, did you really not realize or are you deceiving yourself? From the look of Chen Yu, who would believe that he wasn''t able to control the power of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao? " Chen Ruonian shook her head, clicking her tongue as she spoke.


    "We''ll see!"


    Chen Zhan''s gaze was sharp, aimed straight at Chen Yu, as though he wanted to see through all of Chen Yu''s secrets.


    "How is this possible!?" How is this possible!? Chen Yu, had actually been promoted to the level of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao? No! "No way!"


    At this moment, the one most hysterical was Chen Ran.


    The person who didn''t want to see Chen Yu release his light the most was Chen Ran.


    The more brilliant Chen Yu became, the more she seemed to be blind.


    It was so much so that in the past, Chen Ran thought that Chen Yu was not even qualified to clean Chen Jian Xing''s shoes.


    But now ¡­


    Chen Ran subconsciously stood up. It was unknown if he was excited or angry, but his entire person seemed to be in a crazed state.


    As for those who were standing beside Chen Ran, they subconsciously distanced themselves from him.


    The people below the arena were all excited, while Chen Jianxing''s mood dropped to the lowest point.


    He never thought that Chen Yu would hide his strength so well, as if to give him a fatal blow!


    Chen Jian Xing had also just leveled up in Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    One had to know that he''d been stuck at the peak of the third level for at least five or six years.


    This was enough to show how difficult and unreachable it was to take that step.


    Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao was a dividing line between ordinary practitioners and those who had truly stepped into the martial way.


    Even if one had just entered the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, they could still rely on their special ability of releasing true energy to defeat more than ten martial artists at the third level of the Martial Dao.


    Looking at the tyrannical Chen Yu who brimmed with fighting intent, Chen Jian Xing felt a strong rage, jealousy and hatred in his heart.


    Why?


    What right did a branch disciple who didn''t have sufficient resources, guidance from a master, or a superior cultivation environment have to be on equal footing with him?


    And most importantly, Chen Yu was only thirteen years old!


    What cultivation did he have when he was thirteen?!


    It''s not even at the third level of the Martial Dao yet!


    With such a comparison, wouldn''t Chen Yu completely hide the dazzling brilliance of his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao?!


    One had to know that Chen Jianxing was prepared to make a name for himself in this year''s Large Competition. He had attracted the admiration of everyone.


    But in the current situation, it was as if he had become Chen Yu''s foil.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, a thirteen year old genius of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao was enough to garner the attention of the clan.


    Her eyes were grim.


    At this moment, Chen Jianxin had completely lost his mind due to jealousy.


    He wanted to cripple Chen Yu.


    Even if it would result in the dissatisfaction of the family.


    One had to know that his father was an elder of the family. After that, he would at most receive some severe punishments.


    A few punishments, to him, were nothing at all!


    After all, the family wouldn''t do anything to him for the sake of a crippled genius.


    "Chen Yu, don''t think that you can be on equal footing as me just by stepping into the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao realm. I''ll let you know today what a true genius is like!"


    As he spoke, a seven foot long sword light burst out from the longsword in Chen Jianxing''s hand.


    This was the ability that Chen Jianxing had comprehended after he had leveled up to Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Sword Qi!


    The sword qi was incomparably sharp. It was able to destroy everything, cutting through everything.


    It was because of this special ability that Chen Jianxing was considered to have the ability to advance to a core disciple in the previous life!


    The seven feet sword light continued to shoot out. Even the hard ground of the arena was lacerated into numerous sword marks by the terrifying sword Qi.


    This kind of sword aura would probably turn into mincemeat if it got any closer.


    "Kill!"


    In the next moment, Chen Jian Xing suddenly erupted, transforming into a ray of light, ruthlessly rushing towards Chen Yu!

 C45

    "Didn''t you want me to exchange three moves? What, you''re not letting me go again!? " Facing Chen Jianxin''s terrifying sword qi, Chen Yu''s body instantly transformed into a Jiangnan misty cloud, flickering on the stage.


    Although Chen Jianxin''s sword was extremely sharp, in the case of powerful sword strikes, if they were unable to lock onto their target, it would all be for naught.


    "Only a wild beast would be so stupid as to not know how to react, and only know how to fight head on. Do you think I''m as stupid as you?!" Chen Yu''s voice came out from time to time, and similar to his figure, appeared on all four sides of the stage.


    Chen Jian Xing''s entire body seemed to have transformed into a gigantic hedgehog, and his sword light, was akin to sharp thorns.


    "Boundless Sword Qi!"


    In the next moment, the Sword Qi around Chen Jian Xing exploded.


    The entire arena was surrounded by the sword qi, no one could avoid it!


    "I was waiting for that move of yours!"


    However, even though Chen Yu was in danger, his eyes were shining brightly.


    A dragon-shaped flame was coming out of the clouds with fierce fangs!


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    He threw a punch.


    Chen Yu concentrated all of his strength into this fist.


    The true qi of fire immediately evaporated the sword aura surrounding him.


    Punch!


    The tyrannical fist attack struck the long sword in Chen Jianxing''s hand.


    The Dragon Fist Shadow faintly released destructive power, from the power of the punch, it could be seen that the moment Chen Jian Xing''s sword was struck by Chen Yu, it would be smashed to pieces, with no other possibilities.


    It turned out that Chen Yu had already discovered Chen Jian Xing''s weakness from the very beginning.


    The strongest part was also Chen Jianxing''s weak point!


    Once he lost the sword in his hand, he would be unable to release his sword qi, and his strength would only be left with less than fifty percent.


    Because of that, Chen Yu would wear down his patience, forcing him to use a wide range of sword moves.


    Chen Jian Xing''s sword qi was indeed tyrannical.


    Chen Yu also did not have the confidence to withstand his full-powered sword strike.


    However, the range attack''s sword qi was different.


    It had to be known that when attacking in an area of effect, it was 30 to 40% weaker than when attacking with a single target.


    What Chen Yu did, was to wait for Chen Jian Xing to use this large area of effect to forcefully shatter Chen Jian Xing''s sword, and then defeat him in one move!


    "This is bad!"


    Chen Jian Xing also instantly sensed Chen Yu''s thoughts.


    The powerful pressure of the One Thought Dragon Fist caused the surrounding space around Chen Jian Xing to congeal.


    Chen Jianxin felt like he didn''t even have the strength to move the sword in his hand.


    Chen Yu''s entire body released a terrifying red light, his fist shot out like a meteor, the fist aura had long sealed the sword in Chen Jian Xing''s hand tightly.


    With just a thought, he would definitely shatter the sword!


    Victory or defeat would be decided in one blow.


    At this critical moment, Chen Jianxing was unable to hold back and used his last trump card.


    He fiercely bit down on his tongue and used the pain to clear his mind. After that, he pinched a jade talisman with his left hand.


    Instantly.


    A bright light appeared.


    Following which, an intense shockwave appeared behind Chen Jianxing.


    This shock wave was accompanied by the appearance of a huge whirlpool.


    Spirit Devouring Vortex!


    It turned out that what Chen Jianxing had crushed was an extremely precious and one-time use talisman, the Spirit Devouring Talisman.


    The function of this jade talisman was to absorb all true energy.


    The moment the huge Spirit Swallowing Vortex appeared, Chen Yu felt his own true strength being sucked in by the Spirit Swirling Vortex!


    "Hahaha!" Chen Yu, let''s see how you will fight me! " Chen Jian Xing suddenly felt the pressure drop, knowing that the Spirit Devouring Talisman was effective, he no longer hesitated, the long sword in his hands released another burst of sword light, flying straight towards Chen Yu!


    He actually wanted to take this opportunity to strangle Chen Yu to death!


    "This is bad!"


    "This is bad!"


    The elders in the stands were all taken aback.


    They naturally could tell that Chen Yu was in extreme danger.


    If Chen Yu was killed in this time''s Family Competition, the Chen Family would lose a genius with full potential, and a huge loss.


    However, Chen Jianxin''s sword light was also extremely fast. These elders couldn''t make it in time to save him.


    However, right at this moment, a blood-red light flashed across Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The mysterious will that was attached to Chen Yu was once again activated.


    In that one thousandth of a second, Chen Yu found the only part of Chen Jian Xing''s sword that had been broken.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu made a move as fast as lightning, and tens of white rays of light shot out from Chen Yu''s waist.


    "Twilight Flower!"


    One after another, throwing daggers were shot out by Chen Yu through some special method.


    The flying daggers congealed into a drill in the air. Rumbling sounds echoed as they collided with Chen Jianxing''s sword.


    Such a powerful force actually caused Chen Jianxing''s sword attack to abruptly stop in its tracks.


    At the same time, the shattered flying dagger, along with the spinning force, continued to fly forward, piercing towards Chen Jianxing''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Being struck by this unexpected attack, Chen Jianxing''s chest was instantly dyed red with blood. His body lost its balance and fell backwards.


    Chen Yu followed suit, and like a divine dragon, he shuttled through the air, arriving in front of Chen Jianxin.


    "Since you want to kill me, don''t make me be heartless!"


    Flames suddenly appeared!


    Dragon Roar was like thunder!


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Searching Art!"


    Before the punch had even arrived, the winds from the punch were already raging!


    "Stop!"


    Seeing on stage Chen Jian Xing''s father, the Chen family''s third elder roared in anger, and wanted to stop Chen Yu.


    However, it was already too late.


    "Bam!"


    Chen Yu''s fist had already landed heavily on Chen Jianxing''s chest.


    "Pfft ~"


    Chen Jianxing''s body was sent flying five to six meters into the air.


    Blood sprayed wildly from the sky like a fountain.


    After that, Chen Jianxing''s body fell off the stage. All the bones in his body were shattered and his tendons were broken.


    The next moment, when Chen Jianxing raised his head with much difficulty, his face turned pale.


    "Chen Yu, you, how dare you cripple my cultivation!?" Chen Jianxing roared in anger.


    "Hmph, Chen Jian Xing, you have plotted against me time and time again, and on the stage just now, you even wanted to use your sword to kill me, could it be that you are the only one who can kill me, and I am not allowed to resist!?"


    With that, Chen Yu looked at Chen Jianxin coldly: "But I am different from you. On the basis of us being from the same clan, I will not kill you, and will only cripple your cultivation, you don''t have to thank me!"


    "You ¡ª" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Jianxing became anxious and fainted.

 C46

    On the spectating platform, at the moment Chen Yu''s punch defeated Chen Jian Xing, a white bearded elder looked even more excited as he stood up.


    "To be able to raise his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao at the age of thirteen, and furthermore, his combat ability is so outstanding, this level of talent, is in no way inferior to our Chen Clan''s number one heaven chosen, Chen Wang!"


    "There''s nothing inconceivable about it. All of them are Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao experts, it''s not surprising who wins!"


    Chen Ruonian looked at Chen Zhan with a face full of smiles, "Chen Zhan, I''ll gladly accept your spiritual weapon."


    "It''s just a mere spiritual tool. I don''t even put it in my eyes." Chen Zhan gloomily said.


    "Haha, I can''t compare with the top ranked people like you. A spirit weapon is still nothing in my eyes." I never thought that this Chen Yu brat would actually be so powerful, to actually be able to win against Chen Jianxing. " Chen Ruonian smiled.


    "Humph, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless to cripple Chen Jianxing''s cultivation. No matter how great your potential is, it''s useless!"


    Indeed, in the next moment, a heart-wrenching roar could be heard:


    "Swordstar!"


    After that, a grey figure dashed forward at a frightening speed and appeared in front of Chen Jianxin with a ''whoosh''.


    This person was the Chen family''s third elder, Chen Jianxing''s father, Chen Zhongzhou.


    This person''s martial arts cultivation had already reached the terrifying sixth level. With another step, he would be able to transcend the mortal realm and advance into the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    "Hurry up and save them!" Chen Zhongzhou screamed with all his might. Seeing his son''s martial arts cultivation crippled, his heart felt like it was being cut by knives.


    When Chen Jian Xing was sent off, Chen Zhong Zhou turned to look at Chen Yu, his face gloomy.


    "Kid!" This is just a spar, why did you have to do this to my son?! " Chen Zhong Zhou said with a cold face, his eyes filled with killing intent as he stared at Chen Yu.


    The pressure emitted by a Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker was extremely terrifying. Under the strong pressure of Chen Zhongzhou, Chen Yu only felt the blood and energy in his entire body solidifying, and it took him a lot of effort to even speak.


    Fortunately, the mysterious will in his body had helped him withstand the pressure that came from Chen Zhongzhou. Otherwise, Chen Yu''s willpower might have been damaged by Chen Zhongzhou, and he would never reach the level of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao again.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes turned cold.


    If not for his mysterious will, he might have been crippled today.


    "Chen Zhongzhou, you didn''t say anything when your son, Chen Jianxing, tried to kill me. In the end, I crippled Chen Jianxing''s cultivation, and you stood out to accuse me of using poison. With this character of yours, you dare call yourself a clan elder!"


    "Hmm?!"


    Chen Zhongzhou had an expression of surprise.


    He did not expect that a brat with Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao could actually withstand his full strength pressure!


    This child cannot be allowed to live!


    In the next moment, a cold light flashed in Chen Zhongzhou''s eyes, his killing intent overflowed as he said:


    "Junior, you''re just a mere Branch Family disciple, not only did you viciously attack me, you even dared to go against a Clan Elder. Today, I''ll let you know the rules of the clan!"


    As his voice fell, Chen Zhongzhou suddenly made his move.


    The shadow of the palm strike enveloped Chen Yu''s entire body.


    With this strike, Chen Zhongzhou actually wanted to cripple Chen Yu''s cultivation!


    This is bad!


    Facing Chen Zhong Zhou''s palm, Chen Yu felt the hairs on his body rise, enveloping him in a deathly aura.


    Fortunately, before Chen Zhong Zhou acted, Chen Yu had already used his mysterious will to resist Chen Zhong Zhou''s terrifying pressure.


    Both of his eyes flashed with red light and in an instant, Chen Yu had predicted his opponent''s attack path.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    His body was like a floating cloud, light as the wind and clouds.


    On the stage, Chen Yu had already unleashed the "Floating Cloud Steps" to its limit.


    Only after his figure turned a hundred times did Chen Yu manage to barely dodge this fatal blow from Chen Central State.


    However, he understood that this opponent was a practitioner of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. This would not allow him the chance to dodge a second time, unless ¡­


    Chen Zhong Zhou''s palm strike that was hit in the air, was dodged by Chen Yu, his heart was also stunned.


    When he saw Chen Yu retreating in the direction of the stands, he had a bad feeling.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    This time, Chen Zhongzhou turned his palm into a claw and used one hundred percent of his strength.


    The gigantic black claw figure that was accompanied by the howling wind clawed at Chen Yu.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    Chen Yu used the fist technique, with Sweep as the main technique, his techniques opening and closing, as though he was competing to the death with his opponent.


    A red flame appeared, and a fire dragon roared as it charged towards the giant black claw.


    This punch of Chen Yu''s naturally could not contend against the black claw figure of Chen Central Region.


    However, what Chen Yu needed was not to defeat Chen Central Region, but a chance to catch his breath.


    It was because Chen Yu understood that the Great Clan Elder would definitely not allow Chen Central Region to act as he pleased.


    As long as he waited for the Great Elder to act, he would definitely be able to overcome this crisis.


    "Bam!"


    The One Thought Dragon Fist clashed with the black claw figure and the huge explosion caused Chen Yu''s figure to fly tens of metres away.


    Chen Yu spat out large mouthfuls of blood, but at the same time, a smile appeared on his face.


    Because, with the power of the explosion, Chen Yu had already arrived at the side of the spectator stands.


    "Damn it!" Chen Zhong Zhou immediately knew that he had been tricked, and immediately flickered, chasing after Chen Yu.


    "Chen Zhongzhou, stop!" A voice that was like a thunderclap resounded within the Martial Arts Practice Hall.


    After which, the Great Elder of the Chen Clan stood up from his seat.


    As the Head Elder stood up, an incredibly powerful aura instantly filled the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    When he heard the Great Elder''s voice, Chen Zhongzhou already knew that the situation wasn''t good.


    He knew that if the Great Clan Elder stopped him today, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of Chen Yu, this brat.


    Because, the Great Elder was the only Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao expert out of the few Great Elders of the Chen Family, and his authority could even be compared to a Patriarch''s.


    However, Chen Yu was right in front of him, giving up just like that.


    Clenching his teeth, Chen Zhongzhou was prepared to withstand the pressure of the Great Clan Elder and kill Chen Yu!

 C47

    "How dare you!" A dignified voice sounded from the viewing gallery.


    The eyes of the grand elder gleamed with a sharp light.


    Everyone who saw the gaze of the Great Elder felt the earth tremble.


    And his words contained a deeper meaning.


    The strength that Chen Yu had displayed in the Large Competition proved that he was a genius that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Chen Central State ignored him. The Great Elder was already very dissatisfied with him killing people.


    "Great elder, I was impulsive, please forgive me!" Hearing this, Chen Zhongzhou''s back was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Hmph, let me warn you, Chen Yu is a member of the clan. After today, I don''t want to hear anything about him being unfairly treated, understand?!" The Great Elder said with a deep voice.


    "Understood." Chen Zhongzhou clenched his teeth and replied.


    "It''s good that you understand. Quickly go and take a look at your son''s injury!" The Great Elder waved his long sleeve and flew back to the stands as he did.


    A disturbance was temporarily suppressed by the Great Elder.


    However, at this time, the audience was already in a state of chaos.


    The way in which everyone looked at Chen Yu, had already changed.


    They knew that Chen Yu had already leaped across the dragon gate and entered the eyes of the clan higher ups using this time''s Large Competition.


    In the future, he would surely be able to rise to the top and become an important figure in the family.


    Maybe, many years later, the position of Clan Elder might change to that of Chen Yu.


    Becoming famous in a single battle was nothing more than this!


    Amongst the crowd, other than the envious, jealous, and worshipful gazes, there was another person who looked at Chen Yu with a look of understanding.


    "He actually defeated Chen Jianxing!" In a corner, Chen Ran''s face was ashen, his eyes filled with despair.


    At this moment, she felt like she had fallen from heaven to hell.


    Before the battle, she had thought that Chen Jian Xing of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao would teach Chen Yu a lesson and let him know what a true genius was!


    After the battle, the extremely powerful Chen Jian Xing in her eyes had actually been crippled by Chen Yu''s fist that she looked down upon.


    In his field of vision, Chen Yu''s figure seemed to have returned to the very beginning.


    In the Tong Ye Town, that young man became the most dazzling existence among his peers with his status as a genius.


    Even if it was in the main sect, where talents were present, the radiance emitted from Chen Yu''s body was not concealed at all. Instead, it became even more resplendent ¡­


    However, in everyone''s eyes, the Chen Yu in Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao must be the champion of this competition, while another abnormal number had appeared.


    On another stage, the original number one ordinary disciple, Chen HongChou, had met the Chen Family''s number one beauty, Chen Xiner.


    Everyone thought that Chen HongChou would win without any suspense, but right when the battle started, Chen Xiner displayed a fighting strength that exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Phoenix Soaring Slash!"


    The sword came out like a phoenix, with two wings of flowing flames.


    Chen Xiner had actually released the tyrannical true qi of the fire attribute.


    The fiery light instantly pierced through the narrow space of the arena and landed on Chen HongChou''s body.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chen HongChou was directly sent flying out of the stage with a swing of his sword by Chen Xiner.


    Silence!


    The audience fell into a momentary silence.


    Then, when the judge on the stage announced that Chen Xiner had won, the crowd below the stage burst into an uproar again!


    "Oh my god, am I seeing things? Another one has broken through the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao?!"


    "Furthermore, Chen Xiner is only thirteen years old this year, right? she seems to be even younger than Chen Yu! "


    "Could it be that our Chen Clan actually has two peerless geniuses?!"


    Amongst the people present, no one expected that other than Chen Yu, there would be another person who advanced their Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao at the age of thirteen.


    "Not bad, not bad!" In the spectator''s grandstand, the Great Elder revealed a smile.


    Regardless of whether it was Chen Yu or Chen Xiner, both of them displayed a talent that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    If one added in Chen Wang, who was currently ranked # 1 in the Chen Clan, they would become three peerless geniuses.


    There were still successors!


    There were still successors!


    It would only take ten to twenty years for these three children to grow up. The Chen Family would definitely dominate the Kai Yang City!


    Probably no one knew, that the reason the Great Clan Elder could protect Chen Yu, was because he had his eyes on''s future potential.


    From the Great Clan Elder''s point of view, in the next ten years, with Chen Yu and Chen Xiner as Chen Wang''s right hand men, the Chen Family''s status would definitely rise to another level.


    This was the reason behind the Great Clan Elder blocking Chen Zhong Zhou and protecting Chen Yu.


    "I wonder, between Chen Yu and Chen Xiner, who has the talent to win?" The Great Elder''s eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked at the first platform.


    At this moment, everyone''s gazes were focused on the first ring.


    The reason was that this battle had already reached its conclusion. The final round of battle was about to take place on the 1st towering platform.


    "Chen Yu! Chen Xiner! "


    After the judge on the stage announced the names of the participants, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner both stood on the first stage.


    Under the transformation of his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao and mysterious will, the current Chen Yu was like a completely different person compared to a few months ago.


    His sword-like eyebrows, starry eyes, and sharp eyes gave the audience a feeling that it was difficult to look straight at them.


    Similarly, Chen Xiner who was standing opposite of Chen Yu also had a peerless appearance.


    When Chen Xiner stood on stage, it was as if the heaven and earth had lost its luster.


    Everyone looked at the two on the stage in envy, as four words involuntarily appeared in their minds: "Unmatched Duo Prides!"


    Without a doubt, these two people were the two most eye-catching people in the Chen Clan.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, congratulations on stepping into the realm of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao. Your future will be bright from now on. As long as you win one more match, you will be able to advance one hundred fold! "


    On the stage, Chen Xiner laughed, and spoke with confidence.


    "Little Sister Xin Er is too polite. I have seen your competition before. To be honest, I don''t have absolute confidence in winning against you." So if it''s the same, I''ll give it to you as well! " Chen Yu calmly replied.


    "Alright, Big Brother Chen Yu, you must be careful."


    As the sound of his voice faded, suddenly, a fiery aura burst out around Chen Xiner.


    A great battle was about to happen.

 C48

    Fire Phoenix vs Flame Dragon!


    Chen Xiner and Chen Yu''s battle was like a battle between dragons and phoenixes.


    "Good!" Good! Our Chen Clan will produce another two peerless geniuses! "


    "This sword is called the Flame Phoenix! According to the legends, there is a bit of the blood of the Divine Phoenix sealed within the sword, and when the sword appears, it is like a fire phoenix soaring into the sky. Even if a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao expert is slashed, they would still be burnt to ashes.


    Chen Xiner explained the unique characteristics of the sword in her hand in great detail.


    Just because Chen Xiner treated this battle as a real competition, she would naturally not use her evil hands to fight Chen Yu to the death.


    Chen Yu was also infected by this Chen Xiner''s indifference.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, and smiled faintly: "Little Sister Xin''er, do not hesitate to let go and fight. I also want to know what level I have reached!"


    As he spoke, terrifying rays of light also blossomed around Chen Yu.


    A fiery dragon seemed to be coiling around it.


    The air in the space where he stood distorted, and temperature suddenly rose.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also used the Profound Sky Forbidden Arts to the extreme.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body was already extremely strong, and the flame energy emitted by the "Flame Phoenix" in Chen Xiner''s hand was completely unable to affect him.


    "Watch my sword!"


    Chen Xiner shouted, and the ''Flame Phoenix'' in her hand was like a phoenix spreading its wings and flying high up in the sky, flying straight ahead.


    The sword aura suddenly accelerated, directly heading towards Chen Yu''s direction to kill him.


    The power of fire true qi transformed into a fire phoenix on the spot.


    Violent flames surged over.


    "Boom!"


    Even the solid ground of the arena was unable to withstand the scorching heat, and a few deep cracks appeared on it.


    The treasured sword had a spirit. When the sword was drawn, it could even transform into a divine beast, increasing the power of the sword technique.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Yu only felt that in the air surrounding his body, the power of fire had long ago invaded his senses.


    There were even traces of his fur curling up, as if he was about to be set ablaze in the next moment.


    However, facing such a situation, Chen Yu did not panic.


    Both of his fists moved, once again changing the aura on Chen Yu''s body.


    At this moment, the dragon shaped energy around him was moving faster and faster.


    The dragon-shaped Qi collided with the air at high speed, forming an enormous heat wave that surged forward!


    Using fire to fight fire!


    Chen Yu had absolute confidence in his own strength.


    He believed that there was absolutely no one who was stronger than him within the same realm.


    This was one of the huge changes that the mysterious will and Chen Yu had brought to him after they had combined.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s figure started to move at a high speed, like a swimming dragon.


    On the stage, countless images of Chen Yu actually appeared.


    When Chen Yu dodged Chen Xiner''s sword with his Floating Cloud Steps, he threw out a punch with his right fist, ignoring all other mysteries as he attacked towards Chen Xiner''s chest.


    This time, Chen Yu was using the same tactic he used against Chen Jian Xing.


    If this move was able to force Chen Xiner to abandon his sword, or even cripple the ''Flame Phoenix'' sword, then the battle would be over.


    After all, although Chen Xiner''s sword techniques were powerful, if her sword was not here, her strength would be greatly reduced, and the amount of power she could unleash would also be limited.


    However, Chen Yu did not expect it.


    When Chen Xiner saw Chen Yu''s fist attacking his, a trace of a smile actually flashed across her face.


    "Flaming Phoenix, Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens!"


    "Boom!"


    The Flame Phoenix Sword in Chen Xiner''s hand sped up once again.


    The image of the Divine Phoenix on the sword suddenly became clear.


    He saw that Divine Phoenix had opened its wings and in the sky, a pair of wings formed from flames suddenly appeared.


    huu huu huu huu huu *


    The flaming wings directly smashed apart Chen Yu''s fist shadows. At the same time, the gigantic wings also counterattacked, forming a prison of flames that trapped Chen Yu within the range of his wings.


    The flames inside the fire wall were ten times more ferocious than before. Although it was not enough to melt steel, it was enough to burn a person into ashes.


    However, after Chen Yu was trapped by the huge flame wings, he did not burn any part of his body.


    This was because the true strength that Chen Yu cultivated was also of the fire attribute.


    He circulated his true strength. The fiery aura of the fire phoenix found it difficult to penetrate his defenses and kill him.


    However, Chen Xiner was not prepared to defeat Chen Yu in just one move either.


    What she needed was to trap Chen Yu for a moment.


    "Flame Phoenix Termination Slash!"


    Chen Xiner, who was standing outside the wings of fire, held her sword with both hands.


    He closed his eyes tightly, as if he was perceiving the trace of the divine Phoenix''s aura on the sword.


    The next moment.


    His eyes suddenly opened.


    With a wave of his sword, a terrifying sword light shot into the sky.


    The sword aura pierced through the encirclement of the fire wings, and directly arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded and Chen Yu was actually forced to retreat more than ten steps by this sword.


    "The might of the Flame Phoenix Terminator Beheader is so great, it actually dispersed the dragon-shaped Qi around me! Fortunately, I have cultivated the Mysterious Sky Forbidden Spell. My body is strong, so I am not afraid of the raging flames. If it was a normal Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior, he would probably be heavily injured even if he did not die! " Chen Yu could not help but be secretly surprised at the power of Chen Xiner''s sword technique.


    What he did not know was that Chen Xiner, who was opposing him, was even more shocked than him.


    This was because Chen Xiner knew that the "Flame Phoenix" sword in her hand was a top grade spirit artifact. The body of the sword contained a hint of a true primordial divine beast''s soul.


    It had to be known that in the ancient times, the Phoenix was one of the strongest divine beasts in the world.


    Feng Xiang, on the other hand, was astounded.


    Spreading one''s wings at will could cause a storm in the void.


    Right now, even if it was a remnant soul, it wasn''t something an ordinary martial practitioner could resist.


    However, Chen Yu had used his own body to block the attack.


    Chen Xiner''s eyes flickered, she could not help but wonder, just how strong is Chen Yu''s body!?


    In the next moment, the sword light flashed again.


    Another phantom of a blazing phoenix came slashing at him.


    With this sword, Chen Xiner wanted to break Chen Yu''s defense.


    Even if he did not succeed, he had to wear down Chen Yu''s strength and exhaust his true qi.


    "Big brother Chen Yu, you have been trapped by me and are constantly exhausting your true qi. Even if you manage to come out, you will have used up all of your strength. I have won this competition!"

 C49

    Chen Xiner smiled as she looked at the trapped Chen Yu, with the expression "victory is in his grasp".


    "It''s too early for you to be celebrating!" Chen Yu laughed indifferently, the dragon shaped Qi around him suddenly shrunk, and all of them entered his body.


    Without the protection of true qi, how could he withstand the fire phoenix''s attack?


    Such a strong body!


    The moment everyone present saw Chen Yu take the Fire Phoenix''s attack head on, they felt goosebumps rising all over him.


    This not only required a very strong physical body, it also required a very large amount of courage.


    Even if there was someone present who could withstand the attack of the fire phoenix retracting its wings, they might not even have the guts to take it head-on.


    This was just like when a blade was coming at one''s face. It was clearly the same as opening and closing one''s eyes, but many people''s first reaction would definitely be to close them.


    Facing this killing move without changing his expression, the eyes of many elders in the audience shone with excitement at Chen Yu''s fighting spirit!


    A genius was hard to find, but a genius who was not afraid of fighting like Chen Yu was even harder to find.


    "Chen Yu, this kid is not bad! To be able to cultivate one''s physical body to such a powerful level at such a young age is truly rare! "


    "Unfortunately, this time, Chen Xiner is stronger than before, although he destroyed most of the opponent''s sword spirits, she has exhausted most of her Innate Qi. Furthermore, when he took Divine Phoenix''s attack just now, the damage to her body was also very great! "


    "This choice is indeed inappropriate!"


    "But if Chen Yu does not make this choice, it will be difficult to turn the situation around."


    "I never thought that not only is Chen Xiner''s cultivation extraordinary, even the battle layout is so exquisite. It seems like victory and defeat have been decided!"


    "This situation, is closely related to the fact that Chen Yu did not attack ruthlessly in the beginning. If he attacked Chen Xiner from the very beginning and did not give Chen Xiner the chance to attack, it would have been a completely different story."


    "Yeah, Chen Yu was merciful, so he is in trouble now. However, this is also good. At the very least, when he learns how to fight, he must not hold back. "


    The few elders in the audience whispered amongst themselves in discussion.


    It was as though the outcome of this battle had already been decided.


    At this moment, an earth-shattering sound erupted from the arena!


    Chen Yu, show your power!


    His fist moved like a dragon and his feet stepped on the clouds.


    Instantly, wave after wave of formidable power soared into the sky in the air.


    That strike was like a dragon rising up to the highest heavens!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of a dragon shook the entire arena.


    Those disciples with low cultivations were even temporarily deafened by this dragon roar.


    Chen Xiner also seemed to be able to tell that this was an extremely powerful attack that Chen Yu had used all his strength in.


    If he were to take it head on, it was very likely that both parties would suffer.


    Therefore, in the nick of time, Chen Xiner''s entire person suddenly disappeared from her original position, and she dodged Chen Yu''s strongest attack.


    Following that, she appeared in another corner of the stage and saw that after Chen Yu broke through the barrier, she seemed to be extremely exhausted.


    "Big brother Chen Yu, sorry for the offense!"


    With that, Chen Xiner''s sword left her hand and stabbed towards Chen Yu''s back.


    As for her figure, she had also turned into a stream of light and attacked Chen Yu from the side.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already exhausted ninety percent of his strength, and this was the moment he was at the weakest.


    Furthermore, at this time, Chen Xiner was not the least bit careless, and used two pincers to attack Chen Yu.


    No matter how he resisted, Chen Yu would still get hit by Chen Xiner.


    "The situation has been decided!"


    "Chen Yu is indeed strong, but in this competition, Chen Xiner is the more outstanding one."


    However, just as the two Elders finished speaking, the situation in the arena suddenly changed!


    Streams of white light blossomed from Chen Yu''s body.


    That scene was like a fleeting flower, beautiful, dazzling, eye-catching!


    As for the Ephemeral Flower, the moment it bloomed was also the moment it dissipated.


    However, along with the disappearance of the epiphyllum flower, Chen Xiner''s release of arms also happened!


    "Twilight Flower!"


    Although Chen Yu only had 10% of his true qi left.


    However, even if it was only ten percent of true qi, it was still enough for him to release the throwing daggers.


    The moment the blade was unleashed, another wave of profound energy surged forth from Chen Yu''s body.


    "Mysterious willpower, see through!"


    At this time, a strange red light once again flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    With the help of the mysterious willpower, Chen Yu saw through Chen Xiner''s moves.


    Dozens of flying blades converged into a line and shot out explosively, interweaving into a dense net that enveloped Chen Xiner within.


    In an instant, Chen Xiner was like a fish caught in a net, trapped within the blade''s light.


    "What!"


    Chen Xiner was trapped by the blade light and was immediately shocked.


    Seeing all the acupoints in his body being locked by the blade light, Chen Xiner knew that he had lost, and he had lost to the point of being convinced.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, I admit defeat, please show mercy!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu also casually pointed.


    A ray of blade light flashed, passing by Chen Xiner''s body.


    "Little Sister Xin''er''s strength is also extraordinary. This time, I won by a fluke."


    As Chen Yu spoke, his voice was also slightly agitated.


    Because he knew, after defeating Chen Xiner, he was the Chen Family''s number one disciple.


    This allowed him to steadily take a step forward in the top three of the Family Competition!


    Presently, with his strength, it was sufficient for him to enter the top 10 in the clan.


    When Chen Yu walked down from the stage, the crowd automatically parted to form a path wherever he passed.


    These ordinary disciples of the Chen Clan all had expressions of reverence, even reverence.


    Even Chen Rui, who had always been against him, was dejected and lowered his head, not daring to think about anything else.


    When Chen Yu walked to the center of the crowd, all of a sudden, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a young lady who had lost her soul.


    Chen Ran!


    At the moment, Chen Ran''s expression was gloomy and his eyes were dim, he did not notice Chen Yu''s gaze.


    Seeing Chen Ran''s expression, Chen Yu shook his head slightly.


    From today onwards, he and Chen Ran would be people from two different worlds.


    Chen Ran could only look up to his existence.


    This should be the best punishment for such a woman!


    From this moment onwards, this woman would no longer exist in his field of vision.


    Because, his ambition was to reach Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, become a sect, and become a saint.


    In fact, if possible, he wanted to walk towards an even wider and boundless world.

 C50

    The ranking battles of ordinary disciples had finally ended.


    Compared to the previous years, this year''s competition was far more than just one level.


    These two people must be nurtured well! Protect him well! Try to rope him in!


    Not only did his cultivation reach the peak of the fifth stage of martial arts, but his perception was also extremely high. He had cultivated an outstanding cultivation technique that no one in the Chen family could cultivate in a hundred years, the War God Technique!


    Its fighting strength could even go up against ordinary Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioners.


    Unfortunately, although Chen Zhan''s talent was outstanding, he had an even more monstrous talent in his clan, Chen Wang!


    Chen Wang was born with extraordinary talent, and at the age of five, he easily stepped into the realm of the first stage of martial arts.


    After which, Chen Wang became the clan''s youngest record holder.


    Not only that, Chen Wang''s comprehension ability in the Dao of Martial Arts was extraordinary as well.


    If one could say that Chen Zhan''s comprehension ability surpassed the ordinary, then Chen Wang''s comprehension ability was akin to heaven-defying.


    Up till now, Chen Wang was the only member of the Chen Clan who had successfully cultivated to perfection.


    Hence, the entire Chen Clan regarded Chen Wang as the future leader of their clan.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was walking amongst the crowd, vaguely sensed that someone was paying attention to him.


    When he turned around to look at a certain spot, he saw a young man in a black robe staring at him from the stands.


    This person was none other than Chen Wang and Chen Zhan. Amongst the younger generation members of the Chen Clan, this person was none other than the third ranked Chen Wang.


    As the third member of the family''s younger generation to advance to the fifth stage of martial arts, Chen Jiayue''s strength was also extremely strong.


    The combination of the high grade mental cultivation technique, Frost Arts, and the Frost Moon Spear spirit artifact, had caused Chen Jiaxue''s martial arts killing intent to become sharp and threatening.


    Very few people that fought him were able to escape unscathed.


    Right now, Chen Guanyue was sitting quietly in the spectator''s grandstand, staring at Chen Yu who had just obtained the championship with eyes full of hatred.


    So, Chen Jianxue was the elder brother of Chen Jianxing.


    Seeing his own brother''s cultivation being crippled by Chen Yu, how could Chen Jiayue not be angry!


    However, even if his father Chen Zhongzhou were to make a move, he would be stopped by the Great Clan Elder. It was even more impossible for him to end up crippling Chen Yu and taking revenge for his younger brother.


    However, he already had a plan for revenge in his heart.


    Unless Chen Yu does not participate in the Core Disciple Ranking Tournament, he will definitely make Chen Yu pay the price for his actions in that tournament!


    Although the two of them were far away from each other, when Chen Yu looked at Chen Guanyue, he could still feel an invisible pressure from his body.


    Especially when Chen Yu used his mysterious will to observe Chen Guanyue, he unexpectedly felt a cold sensation spread throughout his entire body.


    An ice-cold aura spread out from Chen Guanyue''s body.


    This icy cold aura was filled with a power that caused one''s heart to tremble.


    "Fifth level of the Martial Dao!"


    Chen Yu accurately judged Chen Lun Yue''s true strength.


    With the rise of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he ascended the sky step by step.


    Don''t look at how Chen Yu was only one realm lower than Chen Jiayue.


    However, the current Chen Yu might not even be able to take a single attack from Chen Mu Yue.


    Sensing the strong killing intent from the other party, Chen Yu''s face turned serious.


    "With my current strength, although I can be the champion among the ordinary disciples, compared to the core disciples ¡­"


    Instantly, Chen Yu felt the pressure on his body increase again.


    Core disciples, as the name implied, were all people that the family had focused on training.


    Especially the top three figures. They were elites who had spent a great deal of their family''s resources and resources, and trained with a great deal of energy.


    Looking at the current situation, not to mention the top three, even the top ten, might not be able to steadily progress for Chen Yu.


    Unless Chen Yu could advance to the fifth stage of the Spirit Dao in a short amount of time!


    After determining his target for the next few days, Chen Yu carried his worries and slowly left the training grounds, heading home.


    Today, when Chen Yu just reached his doorstep, he realised that his usually quiet and peaceful house had suddenly become lively.


    Other than the numerous guests, there were also countless people going in and out as if they were moving something.


    Chen Yu immediately found a servant to ask, and found out that after he became the champion, his family was already filled with worries.


    Many relatives, who had been unable to get their hands on the eight pillars, now came to congratulate them.


    It was said that those servants who had moved expensive furniture and real money had received orders from the Grand Elder and had brought countless rewards.


    Slightly nodding, Chen Yu finally understood what was going on.


    No one asked about the destitute city, as Fuyin had distant relatives in the mountains.


    This saying was absolutely correct.


    When he had no reputation in the Chen Clan, because they were from a branch family of the Chen Clan, their clan had always been deserted.


    But today, after he had seized the first place among the ordinary disciples in one fell swoop and displayed such exceptional talent in Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, his family had finally received great attention!


    When a few guests from the Chen family saw Chen Yu, they burst into an uproar.


    Seventh aunt, Eighth aunt, and all sorts of uncles from afar surrounded her and praised her.


    Towards these people, Chen Yu accompanied his parents, and after being busy for a while, it was difficult for him to send these people off.


    It was only when the moon hung high in the sky and it was deep into the night that Father and Mother Chen came to Chen Yu''s room.


    "Yu''er!" You have truly given me a great surprise today! "


    It turned out that before the Large Competition, Chen Yu had told his father and mother to definitely watch it, that he would give the two elders a pleasant surprise.


    ''s parents had also watched all of Chen Yu''s matches from beginning to end.


    From his initial nervousness, to the final moment, Chen Yu was extremely excited!


    The Chen family''s parents, were shocked by the pleasant surprise Chen Yu gave them!


    Up till now, Father Chen still felt as if his feet were stepping on clouds, floating lightly and swaying, as if he had drunk some kind of heavenly wine, and his face was flushed red.


    On the side, Mrs Chen did not know how to express her excitement and could only praise:


    "I, Yu''er, have grown up. I''m so lucky!"

 C51

    The night was as silent as water.


    But, at that moment, Chen Yu was not in the mood to sleep.


    In this period of time, Chen Yu only had ten days.


    However, was the one percent chance of him fighting to the death worth it?


    He did not sleep at all that night. On the morning of the second day, Chen Yu woke up early with a pair of black eye circles around his head.


    After he finished washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he went straight to the open space in the backyard and prepared to practice some fist techniques to clear his mind.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Searching Art!"


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Berserk Dragon Tactic!"


    With a punch, Chen Yu completed the first four stages of One Thought Dragon Fist.


    With the combination of the "Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique" and the "Soul Transformation Treasure Scripture", the strength of Chen Yu''s One Thought Dragon Fist had increased by almost thirty percent compared to before.


    Even so, Chen Yu knew that with this kind of powerful fist technique, at most, he would be able to enter the top ten ranks in the competition amongst the core disciples.


    Could it be that he could only go to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest and risk his life?


    Just as Chen Yu was hesitating, a sweet voice came from outside the courtyard:


    "Big brother Chen Yu, can I come in?!"


    "Come in."


    Just as Chen Yu''s words fell, a young girl walked into Chen Yu''s courtyard.


    With her intelligent eyes, fair skin, and charming lips, even if she was only wearing a long white dress, anyone who saw her would still be tempted.


    Chen Xiner!


    Seeing the person, Chen Yu could not help but be startled.


    "What, you don''t welcome me?!" Chen Xiner asked playfully.


    "How is this possible? It''s an honor! " After Chen Yu experienced the first bit of astonishment, his expression quickly returned to normal.


    After the two of them entered the house, Chen Yu prepared some tea for them, and waited patiently for Chen Xiner to explain her purpose in coming here.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, what is your goal for the competition between the core disciples of the family in ten days? Top ten, or maybe top three? " Chen Xiner asked with a smile.


    "How about the top ten? the top three, so what?! " Chen Yu asked.


    "If it''s the top ten, with Big Brother Chen Yu''s strength, there shouldn''t be a problem. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if I enter the top three. " Chen Xiner said.


    "Dangerous, what do you mean!?" Chen Yu asked.


    "If Big Brother Chen Yu wants to get in the top three, Chen Guanyue will be one of the challenges that you have to face."


    Saying that, Chen Xiner took a light sip of the tea and continued:


    "According to what I''ve heard, Chen Guanyue has already said that if he meets you in the Core Disciple Ranking Tournament, he will return the favor and make you pay the price!"


    "Hmm?!" Hearing this, Chen Yu''s heart turned cold.


    In the competition of ordinary disciples, Chen Yu crippled Chen Jian Xing''s cultivation.


    Chen Jiayue''s intentions were very clear.


    That was to cripple Chen Yu''s cultivation in the competition!


    Back then, if not for Chen Jian Xing revealing his strong killing intent during the competition, Chen Yu would not have attacked so viciously.


    However, Chen Jian Yue did not care about what Chen Jian Xing had done, and instead held Chen Yu responsible for what he had done.


    As long as he, Chen Jianxing, was ruthless, no one was allowed to retaliate.


    What a domineering Chen Jiayue!


    What a shameless Chen Lun Yue!


    His face was ice-cold and his gaze sharp.


    Chen Yu''s fists involuntarily tightened.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s reaction, Chen Xiner smiled slightly: "I think, I already know about Big Brother Chen Yu''s choice."


    Soon after, Chen Xiner stood up, looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "With Big Brother Chen Yu''s current strength, the chances of you defeating Chen Guanyue is practically zero. However, I coincidentally have a method that can increase your chances of winning, Big Brother Chen Yu! "


    "Oh? "What method?" Chen Yu was suddenly a little interested.


    "Body tempering cultivation technique!" Chen Xiner said in a deep voice:


    "I know that you have cultivated the family''s high level method, the" Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique "to the peak of perfection. Your body''s defense has already reached the point that it is hard to injure by swords and spears."


    "However, just the defense of the Mysterious Sky Forbidden Technique is likely enough to block Chen Lun Yue''s Cold Moon Spear."


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded his head and replied, "Chen Lun Yue''s Frost Arts combined with the Cold Moon Spear is extremely sharp. The normal defense is like paper in front of him and can be broken with a poke!"


    Regarding what Chen Xiner had said, Chen Yu was not the least bit surprised. With the help of the mysterious will, Chen Yu''s observation skills had already reached the point where she could observe everything in detail. Even with just a glance, Chen Yu could easily see through the enemy''s strengths.


    "I didn''t expect that you would know so much about Chen Guanyue!" Chen Xiner was slightly surprised as he replied, "But this is even better as it saves my words of persuasion."


    "I just so happen to have a leveling up Mysterious Sky Forbidden Spell, Mysterious Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Spell!" Chen Xiner said with a smile:


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, you have already cultivated the" Profound Sky Forbidden Technique "to the Perfection Stage. If you were to cultivate the" Profound Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Technique "again, it would be very easy for you to get started."


    "In this way, you will be able to block Chen Lun Yue''s attack. If that is the case, will your odds of victory be much better when you go up against Chen Guanyue?! " Chen Xiner said with a smile.


    "Indeed!" Chen Yu pondered for a while, then nodded and admitted it.


    Soon after, Chen Yu looked at Chen Xiner and slowly said: "Little Sister Xin''er, there''s only the two of us here, if you have something to say, you can just say it straight. What do you want to exchange for it with the" Profound Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Technique "?!"


    For some reason, when Chen Yu called out "Little Sister Xin''er", he couldn''t help but feel a little strange in his heart.


    There was a rare hint of shyness in her beautiful face.


    This made Chen Xiner look even more beautiful and beautiful.


    But very quickly, Chen Xiner returned to normal, and said straightforwardly: "Big Brother Chen Yu is frank, but I will not beat around the bush."


    The true energy that you and I have cultivated is all fire attribute true energy. During the battle with you, I could clearly feel that the mental cultivation method you have cultivated is complementary to fire attribute true energy, causing the strength of your martial skill to increase by at least fifty percent. I want to use the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique" to exchange for your secret heart cultivation method! "

 C52

    The "Black Sky Tyrant Body Boosting Spell" was the upgraded version of the "Sky Black Sky Forbidden Spell". In terms of body refining effects, it was comparable to an extraordinary body refining technique.


    Therefore, when Chen Xiner said that this technique could withstand the attack of Chen Lun Yue, she was not spouting nonsense.


    "Just like Brother Chen Yu has his own secret, this is my secret." Chen Xiner smiled slightly.


    After Chen Xiner received the Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture, she carefully examined it and a light flashed in her eyes.


    Just by skimming through it once, Chen Xiner could feel that this mental cultivation method was very compatible with her.


    If she could cultivate this "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture" to perfection, she could at least increase the power of her martial skills by more than thirty percent.


    After Chen Yu received the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique", he also used his mysterious will to quickly browse through it.


    The mysterious will had the power to complement and analyze.


    During the process of browsing, Chen Yu had directly added all the flaws to this "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique", and at the same time, Chen Yu had also discovered that the complete "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique" was at least a perfection-level body tempering technique.


    Thus, after Chen Yu and Chen Yu looked at each other and laughed, both of them spoke with a face full of smiles:


    "Happy cooperation!"


    That night, Chen Yu impatiently started to cultivate the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    With the foundation of the "Profound Sky Forbidden Technique", the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Technique", for Chen Yu, it was not difficult at all.


    According to the records of the "Black Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Technique", this technique had a total of six stages.


    These six realms corresponded to the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao realm.


    Cultivators at the first stage of the martial way could cultivate to the first stage of the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique," the "Body Strengthening" realm.


    This realm can strengthen a martial artist''s body, causing their body to be extremely tough, allowing them to resist swords and sabers.


    Cultivators at the second stage of the martial way could cultivate to the second stage of the "Black Heavenly Bones Body Forbidden Technique," the "Eternal Realm."


    This level of cultivation was no longer limited to just the physical body, but also encompassed the internal organs. If one cultivated to perfection, they could make the most fragile internal organs of the human body become incomparably tenacious.


    Even if one''s internal organs were injured by the technique, it could still be recovered immediately.


    A martial practitioner at the third level of the martial way could cultivate to the third level of the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique," the "Diamond" realm.


    A warrior at this level not only had no flaws, but also immense strength. When he moved his hands, the sound of metal colliding with metal could be heard from his bones, making him invulnerable to damage!


    And practitioners of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, could even cultivate the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique" to the fourth stage, the "Body Protection Realm".


    Warriors at this level could use true qi to form a protective shield around their body. If the protective shield was not broken, their body would not be harmed in the slightest.


    When he saw this, Chen Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    He knew that if he was able to cultivate the "Black Sky Tyrant Body Technique" to the fourth stage before the core disciples'' competition, he would have a fifty percent chance of resisting Chen Lanyue''s attack.


    Following that, Chen Yu continued to look at the realms behind the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    When one reached the fifth layer of this technique, the cultivator would be able to rely on their flesh and blood to withstand any attack from a Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner.


    If one could cultivate this technique to its highest level, they could even refine it into a tyrant body. As long as the practitioner had a single breath, they would be able to display the strongest power of the body.


    "This is simply too strong!"


    When he saw the very end, Chen Yu''s mind couldn''t help but tremble.


    The "Black Sky Tyrant Body Technique" had reached an inhuman level when it was trained to the very end.


    If two people were to fight, no matter how much injury a person suffered, it would seem as if he would be fine. How could they continue fighting?


    He reckoned that just the psychological pressure would be enough to crush the opponent.


    If he could really cultivate the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique" to the highest level, perhaps even martial artists at the 8th level of the Martial Dao would not be able to do anything to Chen Yu!


    "Good technique!"


    Chen Yu''s expression was excited as he immediately began cultivating the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    With the foundation of the "Profound Sky Forbidden Technique", Chen Yu quickly finished the first two stages of the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    When he finished cultivating the first two stages of the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique", Chen Yu realized that not only was his body stronger, his cultivation had also risen drastically as he arrived at the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    This discovery made Chen Yu extremely excited.


    One must know that if he were to cultivate step by step, if he wanted to advance to the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, it would take at least half a year or so.


    But now, in just a day''s time, he had advanced into the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    If he followed this progress, once he cultivated the "Black Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Technique" to the fourth level, wouldn''t he be able to advance to the fifth level of the Martial Dao?!


    "In ten days, it will be the core disciples'' ranking war. I must advance to the fifth stage of the Martial Dao before then!"


    Once Chen Yu made up his mind, he prepared to go all out and cultivate the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    In order to speed up his cultivation, he spent all the silver he had saved and the silver that his family had given him a few days ago to buy elixirs that were over a hundred years old.


    However, in just the past three days, all the elixirs that were bought with several tens of thousands of silver taels were completely used up by Chen Yu.


    Furthermore, Chen Yu''s "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique" had only been cultivated to the third stage, and there was still a huge gap between it and the fourth stage.


    Chen Yu could not help but sigh.


    The words'' poor, cultured, rich, and martial arts'' were absolutely correct.


    Just cultivating the "Black Sky Tyrant Body Technique" to the third layer had already exhausted him and allowed him to continue on.


    One had to know that it was several tens of thousands of silver taels. If it was placed in an ordinary person''s home, it would be enough to live a life of prosperity!


    There were still seven days until the Ranking Tournament of Successor Disciples. Chen Yu slowly calmed down and began to summarize his strength:


    Middle stage Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, cultivation of "One Thought Dragon Fist", cultivation of fourth stage, "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique", cultivation of third stage, "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture", mastery of "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene", and "Floating Cloud Steps".


    With this kind of strength, if he wanted to defeat Chen Guanyue and enter the top three, he only had a thirty percent chance of doing so.


    Thinking about that, Chen Yu shook his head.


    The chances of winning were too low.


    He had to cultivate the "Black Sky Tyrant Body Technique" to the fourth stage before the core disciples'' competition!

 C53

    "Looks like I have to make another trip to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest!" Chen Yu thought about it for a moment and came to a conclusion.


    But this time, Chen Yu was prepared to penetrate three thousand meters deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    High returns, of course, are accompanied by huge risks.


    After Chen Yu walked around the city for nearly an hour, he finally left Kai Yang City and went straight to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    Just as Chen Yu left the Kai Yang City, three black figures followed him out of the city.


    These people had been following behind Chen Yu the whole time, around 1000 meters away. They carefully followed Chen Yu and avoided being discovered by him as much as possible.


    The three of them were dressed in black, had similar statures and appearances, and were all warriors at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    When the youngest one saw Chen Yu running towards the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, he couldn''t help but say excitedly: "Big Brother, as expected, the target left the city and headed towards the Ten Thousand Beast Forest."


    "En, we will continue to follow him. We will kill him after we enter the sea of trees." This is the only way to prevent trouble and invisibility! " The leader of the three said, his voice thick with killing intent.


    After entering the sea of Ten Thousand Beasts Forest, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly increased his speed.


    This caused the three black-clad men behind him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    When they rushed to finally catch up with Chen Yu, they realized that they had already entered two thousand meters into the Ten Thousand Beast Forest.


    It turned out that when he was still in Kai Yang City, Chen Yu realized that someone was staring at him.


    In order to confirm that he was not nervous, Chen Yu specially walked around the city for another hour.


    It was precisely because of this half an hour of loitering that allowed Chen Yu to confirm that these three people were all targeting him.


    This discovery slightly surprised Chen Yu.


    Even if it was a lion fighting a rabbit, it still had to use all of its strength.


    To only send three Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao warriors to deal with him, he was underestimating Chen Yu!


    Since that was the case, he might as well give the mastermind a deep lesson!


    As a result, when he reached the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, Chen Yu headed straight for his destination.


    In the forest, there was a small hill.


    At the bottom of the small hill, there was a deep pit where a meteorite had landed.


    If he laid a layer of wood on top of the pit, he could quickly construct a natural trap.


    This was a discovery that Chen Yu had accidentally made the last time he came to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest to search for hundred-year spirit materials.


    Due to the fact that they were relatively familiar with the terrain, when Chen Yu arrived at this place, the three shadows behind him were already thousands of meters away.


    After releasing the mysterious will, Chen Yu, who was watching the movements of the few of them, was also distracted and began to set up his trap.


    First, Chen Yu had to remove all traces of himself.


    Apart from the trap array, the most important thing was to get rid of the smell on his body.


    It had to be known that the practitioners of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao were like "supermen" within a certain range, and their five senses were extremely sensitive.


    This caused one''s sense of smell to be even more sensitive than that of a wild beast.


    If he didn''t get rid of the smell on his body, ambushing him would be a joke!


    And Chen Yu''s way of getting a clear sense of smell was the simplest and most violent method.


    While he was strolling in Kai Yang City for an hour, he had also secretly bought a few bottles of extremely pungent medicinal pellets.


    After spraying this medicine everywhere, it was enough to cover up his aura.


    After he finished dealing with the smell on his body, Chen Yu carefully laid down in the deep pit again. He covered the pit with a wooden board covered in fallen leaves, making it look exactly the same as the surrounding flat ground!


    After some simple preparations, Chen Yu''s disguise was flawless.


    At this time, the mysterious will Chen Yu released also sensed that the three people following behind him had already arrived in the vicinity.


    After slowly holding his breath, Chen Yu was like a seasoned hunter waiting for his prey to take the bait.


    Sure enough, in less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, Chen Yu heard a few light footsteps approaching.


    With his scarlet pupils, Chen Yu activated the mysterious will within his body, as though a pair of invisible eyes appeared in the sky, overlooking his location.


    Finally, Chen Yu was able to see the true appearance of the three black-clothed men.


    What made Chen Yu surprised was that he did not recognize any of the three black-clothed men.


    From the looks of it, these three people should have been hired by someone.


    Chen Yu subconsciously raised his brows, this situation was somewhat outside of his expectations.


    Originally, he had planned to capture these three people alive and ask them who the mastermind was.


    Now, it seemed, there was no need.


    No matter how stupid the person behind the scenes was, they would never personally come into contact with these three assassins. These three people probably didn''t know who their real employer was.


    Then.


    Kill them all!


    "Where did he go!?"


    When the three black-clothed men passed through the hill, they realized that they had lost Chen Yu''s trace.


    As professional killers, these three had certain attainments in the art of tracking.


    However, today, a teenager completely shook off the three of them. This made the three of them somewhat shocked.


    No matter how hard they tried to imagine it, they would never have imagined that a young man of only ten years of age would be able to shake all three of them off.


    "Third brother, you are wandering around this area. Second brother and I will look in two other directions!"


    After saying that, the three men in black split up for the first time!


    "The chance has come!"


    Hiding in the deep pit, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up as he thought to himself.


    If the three of them continued to stay together, it would be very difficult for Chen Yu to make a move.


    After all, fighting one against three was still quite difficult.


    However, these three people were too arrogant. They spread out to search for his traces.


    This way, it would give Chen Yu the chance to fight them one by one!


    As the other two men in black slowly walked away, the one known as the third brother approached the pit.


    Chen Yu moved!


    He was like a viper that had been waiting in the dark for a long time.


    The fire true qi burnt all the dead leaves.


    A fire dragon energy shot up into the sky!

 C54

    Flames shot up to the sky, and waves of fire shattered.


    Even from a thousand meters away, the leader of the black-clothed men could feel the powerful strength contained within the light.


    However, when he arrived at the scene of the incident, the scene projected in his eyes startled him.


    The man in black quickly realized something.


    A few seconds later, the leader of the men in black followed the sound and came to an empty space a hundred meters away. He only had enough time to see his brother, clutching his throat as he fell.


    "Third brother!"


    The eyes of the man in black were filled with blood.


    His red pupils made him look like a mad devil.


    Pain!


    The pain made the man''s hands tremble.


    At the same time, he hated his previous decision.


    If they could pay enough attention to their targets, if they didn''t act rashly and act so arrogantly separately, the three brothers would not be separated by much.


    Looking a hundred meters away, the leader of the black-clothed men had a serious expression on his face. His eyes flashed with killing intent as he opened and closed his eyes.


    However, at the same time that the enormous grief in his chest rose, he also felt that he was enveloped by an incomparably frightening killing intent.


    The current Chen Yu seemed to be unharmed.


    However, in order to quickly finish off the two weaker enemies, Chen Yu had no choice but to use a battle strategy that left both of them injured.


    Hurt one thousand enemies and hurt yourself eight hundred times.


    Chen Yu''s two arms had long been injured from the shock.


    In the next two hours, he could only unleash seventy percent of his power.


    In just a short moment of battle, it had already completely exceeded the limits of Chen Yu.


    However, a fight to the death had instead stimulated all of Chen Yu''s potential.


    If someone had told Chen Yu two hours ago that he was able to kill two Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao Warriors in such a short period of time, even he would not have believed them.


    However, now.


    Yet, he had really done such an impossible thing.


    There are no words in this world that can be used and cannot be used.


    Some were only willing to do or not willing to do one word!


    Right now, Chen Yu was showing signs of fatigue.


    However, in his heart, he believed that he would definitely win the next battle!


    This was enough!


    When Chen Yu felt that he had recovered about sixty percent of his strength, Chen Yu slowly walked in the direction of the black-clothed man.


    Black took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    After which, he coldly said, "I''ve really underestimated you. I didn''t expect a thirteen or fourteen-year-old kid like you to have such methods."


    As he spoke, the black clothed man looked at Chen Yu with extreme seriousness.


    Regardless of whether it was the initial ambush or the previous killing, Chen Yu''s calm and meticulous thinking, which had already reached the critical moment, both caused the black clothed man to be extremely shocked.


    "Hehe, to be praised by an enemy, I am truly flattered!" After saying all that, Chen Yu laughed softly: "However, do you think that if you were to just praise me a little, I will show mercy?!"


    The black clothed man shook his head, "Do you know what my identity is? If you kill me, what will happen? "


    "I don''t care what the consequences are!" The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth curled up as he said, "Even if I were to kill you, I will be chased to the ends of the earth. Today, I will definitely kill you as well!"


    At this point, Chen Yu''s punch had already landed on the black-clothed man.


    Logically speaking, the cultivation level of the black clothed man was higher than Chen Yu''s.


    However, the aura on Chen Yu''s body right now was just too powerful.


    In a short period of time, he had killed two experts and escaped unscathed, causing the black clothed man to be unable to guess Chen Yu''s strength.


    "Kid, let me tell you the truth, I am a disciple of the fetishism, if you kill me, my fetishism will definitely exterminate your entire Chen family!"


    Saying that, the black clothed man forced himself to stay calm and continued, "However, if you say so, I can pretend that nothing happened and introduce you to the fetishism, to become a part of our Holy Sect."


    The black-clothed man originally thought that he would be able to cause Chen Yu some fear after reporting his name.


    Chen Yu shook his head: "fetishism, I''ve never heard of it! "However, even if your backer today is the God Emperor, you won''t be able to do it today!"


    "Brat, you forced my hand!"


    The black clothed man gave a muffled grunt, before taking action.


    Since it was like this, there was no need to waste words!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s gaze and entire mind was attracted by the dazzling white light that suddenly lit up in front of him.


    His killing move was even more powerful than he had imagined.


    Just as Chen Yu was distracted, a ray of red light suddenly descended from the sky like a ghostly shadow, becoming larger and larger in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    "This is bad!"


    Instantly, Chen Yu felt all the hair on his neck stand up.


    The time before his eyes seemed to have come to a standstill. He could only watch helplessly as that bloody light slashed towards his throat.


    Right at this moment of life and death, the mysterious will in Chen Yu''s body suddenly activated!


    Both of his eyes flashed with red light, Chen Yu''s eyes looked as though it was real, and his gaze looked as though there were two sharp swords shooting out!


    "Clang!"


    Following a metallic crash, Chen Yu finally felt that his body was free and could move.


    At this moment, Chen Yu finally realized his lingering fear.


    He never thought that the man in black would have such a terrifying trump card. He could actually use an evil light that could confuse the mind, causing the enemy to lose control of their body, allowing them to freely kill.


    If not for the sudden eruption of the mysterious will, he would have died on the spot today!


    And at the critical moment, Chen Yu had broken free from his mental restraints and dodged the fatal strike, causing the black-clothed man to be extremely shocked.


    "Kid, take another slash from me!"


    The demonic red light once again blossomed.


    This time, Chen Yu finally saw the true form of the red light.


    It turned out to be a half foot long dagger.


    The dagger was entirely red, with a slight arc on it. It looked like a waning crescent moon in the sky.


    The dagger emitted a faint red light that seemed to be able to absorb the mind of others, making them unable to move their limbs.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu had some experience just now, so he immediately activated the mysterious will in his body to resist the spiritual energy. Only then, was he able to not slow down and dodge the attack from the black clothed man!

 C55

    The light from the fist transformed into a fiery figure that unrestrainedly bloomed.


    The blood-red light transformed into the shadow of a blade as it slashed down at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood-red dagger was right in front of him.


    When this ability was released, everything that the black clothed man said was no longer a secret to Chen Yu.


    At this time, the Innate Qi, strength, agility, and other abilities in his body appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also felt that he had an extra pair of eyes, floating in the air, staring at the ground.


    This caused everything within a hundred meter radius to appear in his mind.


    With the release of his mysterious will, Chen Yu took the initiative in battle.


    No matter how weird his opponent''s moves were, or how covert his movements were, no matter how profound his search was, it would not be able to escape Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Until the moment when the black clothed man''s third movement was dodged by Chen Yu, his eyes finally revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Brat, your luck is quite good. However, I want to see just how many times you can dodge this attack!"


    The black-clothed man let out a cold snort, and once again pounced towards Chen Yu''s direction.


    At this moment, the red light on the dagger in his hand bloomed once more.


    An immense spiritual force was unleashed from the blood-red dagger.


    This power carried with it an evil and ominous aura. It seemed that if it was touched by even a little bit of it, it would lead to the end of one''s life.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s response must not be the slightest bit wrong.


    However, not only did the huge pressure released by the black clothed man not crush Chen Yu, it had instead caused him to become even calmer.


    Although the black clothed man''s techniques were more hidden and difficult to predict than Chen Yu''s attacks after dodging multiple of his attacks, but after getting used to it, Chen Yu was able to completely understand the black clothed man''s moves.


    The relaxation of his emotions caused Chen Yu''s originally calm and rational state of mind to gradually be swallowed up by his high fighting spirit.


    Was this the strength of a powerhouse at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao?!


    It was only this much!


    Traces of excitement rose in Chen Yu''s heart.


    At this moment, he had completely given up on the special ability brought to him by the mysterious will.


    In Chen Yu''s mind, all the ability of the black clothed man had already been completely tossed out of his mind.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s battle was completely wanton.


    Flames shot up into the sky.


    His fists were like swimming dragons.


    His steps were like flowing clouds.


    Chen Yu''s punch was natural, unrestrained and fierce.


    Chen Yu''s punch seemed to be casual, but it didn''t even have any form of thinking, yet it had landed on the black clothed man''s weak point.


    When the black clothed man became angry from embarrassment and prepared to turn the situation around with a single strike.


    Chen Yu''s body suddenly stopped moving.


    In the blink of an eye, the raging flames turned into a draconic shadow as it charged towards the black clothed man!


    The raging flames of the sea seemed to have burnt the air into nothingness.


    This punch was like a bolt of lightning that tore through the dark clouds; it was breathtaking and shocking!


    The black clothed man''s eyes revealed a trace of fear and death.


    He almost forcefully stopped himself from jumping forward.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks flew in all directions.


    Unfortunately, the man in black was one step too slow.


    His right arm was struck ruthlessly by Chen Yu''s fist.


    A black burn mark was imprinted on the man in black''s shoulder.


    The burning pain almost made the man in black faint.


    What a ferocious punch!


    What a tyrannical punch!


    The black clothed man also finally felt the change in Chen Yu''s temperament.


    It was as if the person he was facing right now wasn''t a young man who wasn''t even 13, but a peerless martial artist who was invincible!


    As the battle progressed, Chen Yu''s face faintly revealed an expression of excitement.


    The enemy in front of him was by no means weak.


    Whether it was in terms of cultivation or weapon, the other party had the absolute advantage.


    And at the beginning of the battle, the black clothed man held the absolute advantage.


    There were several times where Chen Yu had been stabbed by the enemy''s dagger.


    However, as time passed, the situation had completely changed.


    The "One Thought Dragon Fist" Chen Yu used slowly began to transform during the battle.


    The boxing style had become more concise, but the power of the punch had become even stronger!


    This carefree battle caused Chen Yu to want to shout into the sky to release the excitement in his heart!


    As compared to when Chen Yu became more valiant the more he fought, the black-clothed man''s eyes gradually revealed traces of confusion.


    All this time, his knowledge had always been that strength dominated everything.


    No matter how profound the moves were or how exquisite the tactics were.


    Under absolute strength, everything was fleeting.


    However, at this moment, the black clothed man''s knowledge had been completely destroyed by Chen Yu!


    The difference between the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao and the early stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao was at least three to four times more!


    But why was he in such a predicament?!


    Towards Chen Yu, the black-clothed man had never held a shred of contempt, nor had he ever held back any thoughts of pity.


    However, even if he gave it his all from the start, he was still unable to do anything to this thirteen or fourteen year old youth.


    The martial skill and perception of the youth before him were both rare.


    No matter how small the chance was, it would still be grasped by the opponent.


    In battle, he had to focus all of his attention in order to prevent the youth from finding an opening and defeating him in one strike!


    However, what caused the black-clothed man to be more afraid than his martial talent was Chen Yu''s calmness.


    In the battle just now, he had deliberately failed several times in an attempt to lure Chen Yu into a trap.


    However, none of his little schemes succeeded.


    Such a terrifying mind, caused the black clothed man to lose all will to fight in his heart.


    Right now, the black clothed man had completely given up on trying to kill Chen Yu. The only thought in his mind was how he could escape from the hands of this junior and ascend into the sky.


    "What is it? Could it be that you actually want to escape?! "


    Chen Yu''s sharp fighting intuition immediately sensed the thoughts of the black clothed man.


    Hence, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    More than ten flying knives shot out, firmly sealing off the black-clothed man''s escape route!


    Seeing that Chen Yu actually wanted to kill all of them, the black clothed man''s face turned green.


    "Kid, you forced my hand!"


    With that, the aura of the man in black exploded again.


    The dagger in his hand also released a red light that was two feet long, as it slashed towards Chen Yu''s chest!

 C56

    As he dodged the black-clothed man''s attack with a flash, Chen Yu smiled as if he had understood something.


    "So that''s how it is. Your true qi is almost depleted, right?"


    Right now, the red glow on the dagger was only a short two feet long.


    However, the man in black could no longer stop this way of fighting.


    This was because a two foot long red light was already the limit.


    If the blade light was less than two feet, or even a little bit smaller, Chen Yu could take his life!


    He couldn''t stop himself from drinking too much. That was the real picture of the man in black!


    "Shua!"


    A red light blossomed, the black clothed man once again forced Chen Yu to retreat, sneaking a glance at his surroundings.


    What made him despair was that he was now in a dangerous spot, his only way out was already blocked by Chen Yu.


    If the battle continued like this, then he was destined to lose without a win, and also die without a chance!


    Am I going to die here today?


    Just as the black-clothed man was in a trance, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    His killing intent was cold and his mouth was full of mockery.


    He was lost in thought while fighting?


    He was tired of living!


    In Chen Yu''s heart, he did not hold back.


    To the two of them, victory meant life, and defeat meant death. There was absolutely no third choice.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s true qi was condensed on his left hand.


    No movement from him.


    Suddenly, a white light that was hard to see with the naked eye pierced through the air and headed straight for the black clothed man''s right eye.


    Only now did the black clothed man realize that things were not good!


    His pupils constricted as the black clothed man swiftly retreated like a storm.


    However, no matter how fast a human was, how could he be faster than a throwing knife?!


    The man in black felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows just as he was about ten meters away.


    "Crack!" A crisp sound rang out!


    The blade light pierced right through the black clothed man''s skull and into his brain.


    The spinning force attached to the flying dagger instantly crushed the brain of the black clothed man into pieces.


    Then, the white light penetrated the back of the man in black''s head and disappeared.


    The blood-red Twilight Flower bloomed on the back of the man in black''s head.


    Flowers bloom, with the death of life.


    Countless amounts of blood dyed the grass red.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had finally defeated a powerhouse at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    He picked up the blood-red dagger that the man in black dropped.


    Chen Yu''s face was full of excitement.


    Magic item!


    This was definitely a magical equipment.


    Only magical equipment could unleash such a special power.


    If he could activate the blood coloured dagger, Chen Yu believed that he could fight against warriors at the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm!


    Thinking that he had done something that was almost impossible to accomplish, Chen Yu felt lucky.


    If he didn''t have the special strength granted to him by the mysterious will, it would be almost impossible for him to defeat this black-clad man today.


    "I wonder if the mysterious will can activate this dagger''s special ability?"


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu decided to give it a try.


    The next moment, he held the dagger in his hand as his will and will fused together.


    A vast spiritual force instantly wrapped around the dagger in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Right at this moment, Chen Yu felt as if his brain had exploded.


    A powerful aura burst forth from the blood-red dagger, transforming into a blood-red bat shadow as it soared into the sky.


    Instantly, the blood-colored bat phantom transformed into a hundred meters long. The skies covered the sun, and it was incomparably terrifying.


    "The spirit of the magical equipment!" This dagger is actually a magical equipment! " Chen Yu exclaimed.


    In the battle, Chen Yu had already realized that the weapon in the black clothed man''s hands must have an extraordinary origin, but he never thought that it was actually a magic weapon.


    Magic tools were extremely powerful weapons. Only martial practitioners who had reached Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao would be able to activate part of their might.


    The fact that the black-clothed man relied on his peak level of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao to possess a magic tool showed first that his position in the fetishism was definitely not low.


    Secondly, it was very possible that this magical equipment could only be fully utilized by the black-clothed man and his two brothers.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu started to feel fear.


    Judging from the power of this magical artifact spirit''s voice, one could tell how powerful it had to be.


    It was fortunate that he had killed the two brothers of the man in black. Otherwise, the man in black who could activate all the power of his magical equipment would probably be able to kill him in one move.


    However, the benefits from killing the man in black this time were also great.


    The value of this magical equipment alone was immeasurable.


    If it could stimulate the power of this artifact, Chen Yu was confident enough to fight against the practitioners of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    However, before Chen Yu could react, the mysterious will in his body suddenly left his body under the stimulation of the blood colored bat.


    "Hua la!" "Crash!"


    A godlike figure appeared in the air.


    Golden light flashed, and the sky changed color.


    The apparition stretched out its large, overbearing hand, grabbing at the crimson bat''s shadow.


    In the next moment, the shadow of the bloody bat seemed to have sensed a strong sense of danger, and it desperately tried to escape.


    However, under the pressure of the mysterious will, the blood-colored bat could only flap its wings on the spot. It couldn''t move a single inch.


    "The heavens'' law shall heal, and all living things shall be merged into one. Swallow!"


    With a bellow, the phantom crimson bat was sucked into the mysterious will.


    In the next moment, the dark clouds that filled the sky were swept away and the mysterious will once again returned to Chen Yu''s body.


    However, the blood red dagger in Chen Yu''s hand had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?!" Chen Yu was confused.


    "Could it be that the blood-red dagger was swallowed by the mysterious will?!"


    Therefore, Chen Yu tried to combine his thoughts with the mysterious will.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu felt a ball of light within his consciousness.


    "Could this ball of light be the mysterious will in my body?" Why didn''t I notice it earlier?! "


    Just as Chen Yu''s conviction was turning, all of a sudden, Chen Yu felt that in that ball of light, there was a pair of eyes that suddenly opened their eyes and stared at him.


    Following that, a voice seemed to ring from deep within his heart.


    "The heavens have chosen you as my successor. In the future, you will surely become a supreme Divine King, dominating the world and dominating the entire universe ¡­"

 C57

    "Realm of the God King?!"


    As Chen Yu listened to the voice that was transmitted to his mind with mysterious will, he instantly felt a sense of ambition that was even vaster than the heavens and the earth.


    When the spirit in the dagger was activated, it immediately aroused the interest of the mysterious will.


    Could this be the power of the Celestial King that he had spoken of?


    "Your conjecture is completely correct. When I was alive, my Divine Kingdom had hundreds of millions of Gods, and my Kingdom was the Divine Kingdom. It is a pity that when I wanted to advance to the most respected Divine King realm, I was attacked by other Supreme Gods.


    "Now, even though I am completely dead, my will will will never fade. Since you have obtained my will inheritance, you will fulfill my wish and reach the realm of the Celestial King!" The mysterious voice continued.


    "You''re so strong, who killed you!?"


    Chen Yu could already feel his power from the mysterious will''s tone and its aura. However, a person with such a strong mysterious will was actually dead, this was something that Chen Yu could not believe.


    "They are a bunch of gods who believe that they can replace the Heavenly Dao. They possess boundless power and a long lifespan ¡­"


    The mysterious Will''s voice gradually weakened, as if it was going to use up its last bit of energy soon.


    "However, even though I am dead, my will has comprehended the realm of the God King. You must remember, the path that you will walk in the future is a lonely and lofty path. And the end of it, is unbreakable and eternal ¡­" "However, even though I am dead, my will has comprehended the realm of the God King.


    "Indestructible? Eternal?" Can I really reach this level? " Chen Yu''s mind was in chaos.


    However, in the next moment.


    Chen Yu''s originally somewhat blurry gaze once again became clear and resolute.


    "How can it be so easy to become the Celestial King?! "The path of martial arts requires perseverance, perseverance, and wisdom. One step at a time, it is impossible to advance all at once!"


    At this time, in Chen Yu''s mind, a strong conviction was instantly conveyed to the mysterious will.


    "I never thought that at your young age, you would be able to see through the long and arduous path of cultivation! Very good, very good! "Only with this mentality can you persevere on the long path of cultivation."


    As he said till here, the light dots on Chen Yu''s body gradually dimmed down.


    However, before the light of the mysterious will had extinguished, Chen Yu suddenly felt a pure energy coming from him.


    "My will is the most precious treasure in this world. When you can completely grasp this will, you will be able to rule over the heavens and become the Celestial King ¡­"


    After the mysterious voice disappeared, a wondrous scene appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    It was a ten thousand kilometer desert.


    A young man with a handsome face was arrogantly standing in the air, holding an unusual, mystical looking fist fight.


    In the surrounding void, countless lights and shadows flickered.


    Tens of warriors with powerful auras attacked the young man one after another.


    However, when these attacks struck at least a year old, they were all engulfed by a vast gale.


    Blood gradually flowed out from the corner of the young man''s mouth, but his expression was exceptionally resolute!


    In the next moment, the youth''s fist moved.


    As the wind from the youth''s fist surged, the wind blew and a fierce wind descended.


    In that instant, the world seemed to be filled with the fist intent of the young man.


    The entire desert, an area of countless tens of thousands of kilometers, immediately went berserk.


    The space between heaven and earth was filled with yellow sand.


    The sky was no longer blue; it was a sea of chaos.


    In a short moment, it was pitch black everywhere.


    All the sand in the desert seemed to be flying in the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The terrifying sandstorm seemed to want to swallow up the entire world.


    At this moment, humans were so insignificant in the sand that filled the sky.


    "My intention is to kill. Anyone who dares to oppose me will be buried in this desert!"


    "I won''t use Sandstorm Fist!"


    "I am Sky Law!"


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    The young man folded his arms and shook.


    "Boom!"


    The entire world instantly exploded.


    All the human figures within the sandstorm were completely swallowed by the sandstorm.


    The bloody light mixed with the sandstorm and swiftly turned into dust.


    Tens, hundreds of experts, none of them could actually escape!


    When the world once again became clear, there was no one left in the desert.


    In the next moment, the scene disappeared.


    However, Chen Yu''s mind was currently in an inexplicable state of shock, and was unable to recover from it for a long time.


    This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying power.


    With just his own strength, he had actually caused the world to change color!


    When the young man''s fist turned into a terrifying sandstorm, causing the mountains and rivers of the heaven and earth to lose their luster, Chen Yu''s blood, couldn''t help but boil!


    "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist!" To think that it would have such immense power!


    This fist art was definitely a fist art that surpassed the level of a perfect martial art!


    Hundreds of experts fell without being able to fight back.


    Such a tyrannical fist technique had already been firmly imprinted into Chen Yu''s heart, and would never be forgotten!


    At this time, Chen Yu finally understood.


    The mysterious will swallowed a magical equipment and recovered a bit of its strength.


    Then, in order to compensate for his losses, he taught him the "Immovable Sandstorm Fist" in this way.


    It was like a deal.


    Using a magical equipment to exchange for a supreme boxing technique.


    There was no way to say who would lose out in this deal. From a practical point of view, magic tools were naturally better than magic tools. As long as he held onto a magical equipment, Chen Yu''s strength would immediately be comparable to a practitioner of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However, from the perspective of potential, the fist art of "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" was superior. After all, from the images that came out of the mysterious will, the practice of the "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" to the extreme was simply terrifying. No matter how many people attacked, it was useless!


    Since he already had it, he might as well let it go.


    Since he couldn''t return the goods, he decided to find a safe place to practice the "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist".


    Following that, Chen Yu did not continue to delve deeper into the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. Instead, he found a cave and decided to try to cultivate the "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" according to the scene in his memories.


    Because, Chen Yu had a faint feeling in his heart that if he didn''t cultivate the Sandstorm Fist, it would very likely cause a huge change in his strength!

 C58

    The entrance to the cave that Chen Yu entered at this time was not considered big, but as he continued to go deeper, the space inside the cave gradually expanded.


    When he reached the end of the cave, Chen Yu realized that he was actually in a holy land of the heavenly passage.


    "What a great place! This place is just suitable for my cultivation!"


    At this moment, he also discovered the changes in his body.


    A mysterious red light covered his entire body.


    He only felt that after the red light entered his body, it was as if all the impurities in his body had been washed out of his body.


    A layer of something like black grease was washed onto the surface of his skin.


    "Ugh ~"


    Chen Yu was so comfortable that he couldn''t help but to let out a low moan.


    In the next moment, a bright idea came to Chen Yu and he actually activated the True Qi in his body to cultivate the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Technique!"


    When the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique" was activated, Chen Yu realized that the red light that the mysterious will released was extremely strange. Not only could it temper the body and soul, it could also assist in the cultivation of body refinement techniques!


    In just a few short hours, Chen Yu, who had originally been unable to break through the third stage of the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique", actually broke through like it was a natural thing to do!


    "King Kong!" Chen Yu immediately cultivated his body to the point where it had no flaws.


    Moreover, as he mastered the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique", when Chen Yu made his move, the sound of metal colliding with metal could be heard from within his bones and muscles, as if he was an unbreakable diamond!


    After that, Chen Yu did not choose to rest, but chose to continue cultivating in order to break through the fourth realm of the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    After all, the mysterious red light was too magical. If it was wasted, it would be too much of a pity!


    Roughly four or five hours later.


    Chen Yu could clearly feel that he was only one step away from breaking through the fourth stage of the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    Moreover, his cultivation had also increased.


    From the very beginning, he had actually entered the middle stages of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao in one go.


    Chen Yu could clearly feel that as long as he increased his strength, he would be able to break through the bottleneck of the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao and directly advance into the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu stood up and started to cultivate "Unmoving Sand Tempest Fist" according to what he remembered.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivation of martial arts could cause a cultivator''s zhenqi to boil and the blood in his entire body to boil. This situation would be of great help in breaking through the bottleneck.


    However, using this method to break through also had quite a few side effects.


    That was, once the breakthrough failed, the boiling blood would evaporate, and the cultivation level would very likely drop instead of rise.


    Chen Yu''s actions, if he did not succeed, then he would die!


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Chen Yu''s fist already had a few traces of the "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" in his memories.


    Although Chen Yu still had a long way to go before he could cultivate "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist", the moment he punched out, the true qi within his body was rampaging, and his blood and true qi were resonating!


    This kind of resonance caused the blood in Chen Yu''s body to boil.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    As if balls of flames were exploding inside his body, the bones in Chen Yu''s entire body emitted a crisp sound, the Qi and blood and true qi intertwined, and the two could not be separated.


    As the blood vitality in his body increased, Chen Yu felt that the nature of his true qi was also undergoing a metamorphosis.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    As if it could feel that Chen Yu had already reached the edge of breakthrough, the mysterious will released a red light that was like a heart that started to beat rhythmically.


    As the red light spread throughout his body, Chen Yu felt a hint of warmth spread throughout his four limbs and bones, causing his rate of absorbing the red light to increase greatly.


    Two hours passed.


    Chen Yu realized that the Innate Qi in his body had turned into drops of liquid.


    As he continued to cultivate, the rate at which his zhenqi transforms into liquid continued to rise, as though it was endless.


    One day, two days, three days ¡­


    Finally on the third day, the true energy within Chen Yu''s body had been completely transformed into liquid form.


    This caused the stored Innate Qi in Chen Yu''s body to be countless times stronger than that of a martial artist.


    If a practitioner were to display a few powerful martial skills, they might face the problem of lacking true qi.


    However, with Chen Yu''s current state of true qi, he could release more than ten strong martial skills, or even dozens of times.


    "Right now, I should already be at the peak of my Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, just a step away from advancing to the fifth stage of the Martial Dao."


    "However, although I am only at the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao realm, my strength is stronger than ordinary martial artists at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao. If I were to use the ''Unmoving Sandstorm Fist'', I''m afraid that I can also go toe to toe with those from Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao!"


    Chen Yu used the power of mysterious will to analyze his own condition.


    When he came to the conclusion that he could fight against Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao Warriors, Chen Yu stopped his cultivation.


    After all, the time for the core competition of the clan was almost here.


    It was time for him to return to the clan and shock everyone!


    After cleaning up quickly, Chen Yu headed towards the cave entrance.


    However, just as Chen Yu walked out of the cave, he saw a black figure coming straight at him.


    "Roaar!"


    His blood was trembling, Chen Yu''s eardrums suddenly felt a huge pain.


    Focusing his eyes, Chen Yu finally saw clearly what the black figure looked like.


    It was a giant wolf more than ten meters long.


    This huge wolf was emitting a frightening killing intent.


    Its sharp claws seemed to be even sharper than a sharp knife.


    His teeth flashed with a cold, white light.


    As it howled, all the wild beasts in a ten mile radius did not dare to show their heads.


    Rank five berserk beast!


    It was a fifth level vicious beast!


    One had to know that after reaching the fifth rank, wild beasts could gain intelligence.


    A vicious beast of this level was even more terrifying than a martial practitioner of the same level.

 C59

    "You came at the right time!"


    Facing such a terrifying beast, not only did Chen Yu''s eyes not show the slightest hint of fear, they even flickered with excitement.


    This was because the beast''s intuition told it that this seemingly weak human before it was filled with extremely dangerous energy.


    Although Chen Yu was only using his basic martial skills at the moment, after his cultivation had reached Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, even the simplest martial skills would be able to display a strong killing power!


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar echoed out.


    Not only did the giant wolf not retreat, it even raised its head and met Chen Yu''s punch head on.


    "Bam!"


    Chen Yu''s fist landed solidly on the wolf''s head.


    However, what surprised Chen Yu was that not only did his punch not shatter the giant wolf''s head, it had even made his right arm go numb from the impact of the punch!


    After taking a small step back, the huge wolf took the chance to open its bloody mouth and bite towards Chen Yu''s throat.


    "Third stage of the Mysterious Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Spell, King Kong Stage!"


    In the next moment, a layer of dim golden light appeared on the surface of Chen Yu''s body.


    "Clang!"


    The Giant Wolf''s sharp teeth bit onto Chen Yu''s body. Not only was there no blood, it actually made a sound as if metal striking metal,


    Chen Yu had relied on his physical body to withstand the attack of the level 5 wolf!


    One had to know that a level five beast was a fierce beast that was comparable to a martial artist of the fifth level.


    Since Chen Yu could block the attack of the huge wolf, it meant that Chen Yu could also block the attack of an ordinary expert of the fifth stage of the martial path!


    If Chen Yu were to meet the killer in black again, he would not need to use any tricks. With his strong physical body, he could easily crush the three of them!


    In fact, Chen Yu could even feel that after circulating the Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique, his body was also brimming with a strong power.


    "Right now, I don''t need to use true qi. With just my physical body, I can contend against experts at the fifth stage of the martial path. As for any attack by Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioners, they can completely ignore it!"


    With regards to his current physical strength, Chen Yu already had a basic understanding.


    Next, he would use this huge wolf to test the strength of his martial skill!


    At the moment, the level 5 wolf was also dumbfounded.


    As it bit Chen Yu''s body, it actually wasn''t even able to harm his skin, which made the huge wolf have the idea of retreating.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu didn''t even give it a chance.


    The current Chen Yu seemed to be an extremely attractive black hole.


    With him as the center, the space within a hundred meter radius was completely attracted by his power.


    In the blink of an eye, the forest was filled with sand and rocks, and air currents were turbulent.


    This time, the giant wolf, who had no way out, could only gamble everything it had and use all of its strength to pounce towards Chen Yu ¡ª


    "Aouu ~ ~ ~"


    With the roar of the huge wolf, the mane on its body turned blood-red in an instant!


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    The special ability of a fifth-level beast!


    The moment it was activated, the power of the body would be increased by three times!


    At this moment, the enormous wolf had a body full of ferocity, comparable to a martial artist at the peak of the fifth level of the martial way!


    Facing the life threatening attack of the giant wolf, Chen Yu also felt danger.


    However, a mysterious ancient aura was being emitted from Chen Yu''s body.


    The time in the world in Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to have slowed down by more than a dozen times.


    With just a single glance, he had seen through the fatal flaw in the giant wolf''s attack.


    "I won''t use Sandstorm Fist!"


    Instantly, the space where Chen Yu was in, was in complete chaos.


    His fist strike was like the howling of sand, seemingly without end.


    What berserk sand possessed, was the power of devouring.


    Even though the giant wolf had a head harder than steel, it could not withstand a single blow from the devouring force.


    "Boom!"


    The strongest part was also the weakest part!


    Chen Yu''s fist directly flew into the wolf''s bloody mouth.


    This time, Chen Yu''s fist was not bounced back.


    With unstoppable force, he blasted the giant wolf''s head apart with a single punch.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood and brain matter burst out.


    The huge wolf didn''t even have time to scream before it fell to the ground and died.


    Looking at the giant wolf''s corpse, Chen Yu felt a sense of surrealism.


    He had killed a fifth-level beast with a single punch!


    One had to know that he was only at the level of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist", what kind of fist art was that, to actually be able to kill an enemy beyond its level?!


    Could the mysterious will really be a fragment of the gods?!


    As he made contact with the mysterious will more deeply, Chen Yu felt that the origin of the mysterious will was extraordinary.


    Perhaps, his entire life would be changed by this mysterious willpower!


    Perhaps, with the help of the mysterious will, he would have a chance to step into the pinnacle of martial arts!


    In this world, those with talent could be found anytime.


    But, why was it that those who could reach the peak of the martial way were only as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns?!


    Because of a lucky chance!


    It was an unspeakable opportunity.


    He could make ordinary people become extraordinary; make ordinary people become great; make weak people become brave!


    If one didn''t obtain a lucky chance, then even if they had great perseverance and talent, they would only be mediocre for their entire life.


    Chen Yu had met with his fate at this moment!


    And it was a massive lucky chance!


    A mysterious willpower!


    With the help of the mysterious will, he only used a month''s time to grow from an ordinary youth into a strong practitioner at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    If he were to go all out, he could even kill a martial artist at the fifth level of the Martial Dao.


    If the heavens did not take it from him, he would definitely meet with calamity!


    Even if Chen Yu could sense that he possessed a mysterious will, if people knew, he would be in deep trouble.


    However, Chen Yu still decided to use all of his strength to restore the mysterious will.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, he made this decision.


    In his mind, he suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    This was understanding!


    This was a breakthrough in the soul.


    Although this kind of breakthrough looked normal at the moment, in the future, as Chen Yu''s strength increased, a devil''s will would arise within his heart.


    If there was a concussion in the soul, the heart''s demonic will would enlarge it and turn it into a heart''s devil.


    Once a martial artist had an inner demon in their heart, they would no longer have the possibility to advance, or they would lose all their cultivation, and die in the underworld!


    At this moment, the enlightenment in his mind made Chen Yu''s mind speed up, and he suddenly realized something.


    That was, at this moment, the Chen family''s main sect competition had probably already begun ¡­

 C60

    Kai Yang City, Chen Family''s main sect.


    The battle for the family''s core disciple ranking had already begun.


    Before the tournament began, the Chen family''s patriarch, the strongest practitioner at the peak of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, Chen Shiyu, said from below the stage with a smile on his face,


    The Second Elder bowed and replied:


    "Among the younger generation, the most dazzling one is Chen Wang. Although he is only eighteen years old, his cultivation has already reached the level of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. The first place of this Large Competition is definitely his!"


    "Oh?!" An eighteen year old expert of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao is indeed a talent! " Chen Shiyu''s eyes lit up as he lightly nodded his head.


    "Second and third place should belong to Chen Zhan and Chen Jianyue. "Before the Large Competition, Chen Zhan''s strength was better than Chen Guanyue''s, but coincidentally, Chen Guanyue broke through the bottleneck that he had been stuck in for a long time and advanced to the peak of the fifth stage of martial arts. That is to say, there will be an intense battle between Chen Wang and Chen Guanyue!"


    "Good!" One person in Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, two people at the peak of the fifth stage of martial arts. As expected, my Chen family''s younger generation did not disappoint me! " Chen Shiyu''s face revealed a trace of a smile.


    Next, the Second Elder continued to introduce the experts of the younger generation to Chen Shiyu.


    The top ten were basically occupied by the core disciples, and those people all reached the realm of the 5th level of the martial path.


    After the second elder finished introducing the core disciples, Chen Shiyu continued to ask:


    "This year, are there any talents among the ordinary disciples?"


    "Yes!" The Second Elder nodded his head heavily: "The two most dazzling people are Chen Yu and Chen Xiner."


    "The two of them are only thirteen years old this year, but they both broke through the level of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao. In the future, it''s very likely that they will be the next Chen Wang!"


    "Interesting!" Hearing you say this, my Chen family has given birth to many geniuses over the years. Although I am the leader of the family, I am focused on martial arts and do not know much about the family''s matters. Today, I take this opportunity to see the geniuses of my family! "


    After a pause, Chen Shiyu smiled and said, "Second Elder, please announce the start of the competition for me!"


    When the crowd saw that the Second Elder had spoken a few words in the Patriarch''s ear, all of the participants revealed sharp gazes as they walked onto the fighting stage.


    With regards to the world of martial arts, the martial arts battle was undoubtedly the most anticipated.


    Especially in front of the Patriarch, what a rare opportunity!


    In the eyes of many, this was an opportunity.


    If he could perform well in this Large Competition and be highly regarded by the family head, he would definitely be groomed by the family in the future!


    One had to know that out of all the elders in the Chen Clan, many of them had once stood out in the Clan Competition and were only able to reach their current positions because they were nurtured by the clan.


    Looking at the excited gazes of the young people below the stage, the Second Elder revealed a look of understanding.


    That young man did not expect him to win under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of people?


    The youth did not expect himself to ascend to a higher stage and achieve a higher glory?!


    Scenes of his youth appeared before the Second Elder''s eyes.


    The young him was just like the young people below the stage. He was full of confidence in himself and full of expectations for the future.


    His blood was boiling!


    The stage had been set up. Only the strongest powerhouse could stand to the end!


    "Those who wish to participate, go up onto the platform!"


    As the second elder''s excited voice faded, one figure after another descended from the sky onto the high platform.


    These people''s cultivation levels were all above the third level of martial dao.


    Among them, there were ten especially eye-catching figures.


    These ten people were the disciples that were ranked in the top ten of the core disciples.


    Every person had a cultivation at the fifth level of the Martial Dao.


    Since they were here, they had basically already locked into the top ten rankings.


    The others seemed to only be able to compete for a spot outside of the top ten.


    However, even if he didn''t enter the top ten, as long as he was outstanding enough, he would still have the chance to attract the attention of the clan and focus on nurturing him.


    Hence, there were still quite a few people on the platform that exuded powerful auras.


    Only when no one else ascended the stage did the Second Elder slowly open his mouth and say:


    "The rules of today''s competition are very simple. All of you, go and challenge your opponents. The victor will remain, and the loser will retreat. The final fifty contestants will enter the final ten ranks!"


    There was no need to explain the rules of the Chen Family Competition, everyone knew it.


    Although this rule sounded simple, as if it had many loopholes, under the eyes of the Chen family''s Patriarch and all the elders, no one was able to play any tricks.


    At this moment, there were at least five hundred people standing on the platform.


    If one wanted to stand out from the crowd and be recognized by the clan, one must at least enter the top fifty.


    A 90% elimination rate was already extremely high.


    Anyone who could make it into the top 50 would not be in a situation where they were pretending to be in the top 50.


    The first part of the battle progressed very quickly.


    Basically, no one would dare to challenge the experts on the platform.


    They only needed to stand there and wait for the weak to be eliminated, then they could naturally enter the top fifty.


    Two hours passed.


    There were only a hundred people left on the platform.


    Among them, there was even the second ranked Chen Xiner.


    After the battle with the ordinary disciples, Chen Xiner''s cultivation had another breakthrough, and she had already levelled up to the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao. Therefore, no one on the stage dared to challenge her.


    It was because of this that she had time to pay attention to other things.


    For example, she realized that Chen Yu did not appear in the Family Competition.


    Originally, Chen Xiner thought that Chen Yu would appear at the last moment.


    But even when the top fifty rankings were about to be decided, Chen Yu''s figure still did not decrease.


    "Is he coming or not!?"


    For some reason, an anxious expression actually flashed across Chen Xiner''s eyes.

 C61

    "Why isn''t Chen Yu here?!"


    The same question also appeared in the hearts of many in the audience.


    "Why didn''t that brat Chen Yu come? With his strength, he will definitely be able to rank in the top ten of the core disciples without any problems. If he goes one step further, it is possible that he will be ranked in the top five ¡­ " As the referee, the First Elder could not help but softly mutter.


    As the referee for the Large Competition, Chen Zhongzhou flew up onto the stage and loudly announced:


    "I announce that the top 50 of the Family Competition will be officially decided. The next ranking battles will be between these 50 people ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for Chen Zhongzhou to finish speaking, an extremely young voice interrupted his words.


    "Hey!" It''s Chen Yu!? "


    The sudden appearance of Chen Yu, instantly attracted many people''s attention.


    "He''s the one who''s ranked first among the ordinary disciples?!"


    "He''s only the number one disciple, yet he thinks he''s some great figure?!"


    "That''s right, with that little cultivation of his, he wouldn''t even be in the top thirty among the core disciples ¡­"


    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Chen Yu arrived underneath the stage.


    His eyes were firm, and he didn''t seem to be bothered by anyone who had nothing to do with him.


    "Grand Elder, I''m late. Please give me another chance to participate!" Chen Yu said solemnly.


    "Impossible, the final 50 people have already decided that you have nothing to do here!" Without waiting for the Great Elder to speak, Chen Zhongzhou, who was the referee''s assistant, rushed to answer.


    "I don''t think so. This child has already reached the level of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao at such a young age, so his future potential is immeasurable. I actually think that we can give him another chance. " The Great Elder objected.


    "Grand Elder, the laws of the country, the rules of the family, if everyone was like this child, carefree and disregarded the rules of the family, wouldn''t my family, my Chen, become a mess!?"


    After Chen Central State finished speaking, he gave a look to the audience.


    Instantly, a burst of discordant voices sounded from the audience as well.


    "The Third Elder is right!" If he dares to be late for the Family Competition, he deserves to be disqualified from participating! "


    "You want to participate in the Family Competition? In your next life!"


    "People from your branch family just don''t know etiquette. Hurry up and go back to your village, this isn''t a place for you to behave atrociously as you please ¡­"


    Disappointment flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    His personal desire to participate in the Large Competition was not strong. The only thing that Chen Yu cared about was the reward for the Large Competition.


    Life Spirit Pill!


    The pill that would allow him to quickly advance to the fifth level of the Martial Dao.


    If he was unable to participate in this competition, it would be almost impossible to obtain the Life Spirit Pill.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to slightly shake his head and leave, he heard a voice from the stage:


    "Wait!"


    The Chen Clan''s clan head, Chen Shiyu, slowly stood up and said:


    "You are Chen Yu!?"


    "Yes sir!" Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "If I let you participate in the final competition, what rank would you obtain?!" Chen Shiyu asked with a smile.


    "First place!" Chen Yu answered confidently!


    When Chen Yu said this, the entire audience went into an uproar!


    "Has he gone mad ¡­"


    "Did I hear wrongly?"


    "Who does he think he is?!"


    "Young man, you talk too much!"


    "A mere Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivator like him actually wants to take first place, does he really think that those core disciples at the fifth stage of the martial path are just for show?!"


    No one present believed that Chen Yu was serious.


    Only the head of the family, Chen Shiyu, smiled and said, "Central State, give him a chance. I want to see how he will take first place!"


    With that, Chen Shiyu slowly returned to his seat and looked at Chen Yu with interest.


    "Thank you, Patriarch. I will definitely live up to your expectations!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu walked past the ashen-faced Chen Central Region, and slowly walked up the stage.


    Chen Yu who walked onto the stage, needed to challenge a disciple who was ranked in the top fifty.


    Victory would lead to the final battle.


    If they lost, they would be eliminated.


    Originally, Chen Yu only needed to defeat the one in last place in the top fifty.


    However, on the battle stage, with a single glance from Chen Guanyue, a youth wearing a blue robe walked out from the crowd.


    "Since you want to challenge me, why don''t you let me experience your advanced techniques!"


    The person who spoke was called Chen Daosheng, his cultivation was at the late stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, and his strength was ranked around thirty out of the fifty people present.


    Seeing that it was Chen Changsheng who had come out to fight Chen Yu, a trace of unfairness flashed across Chen Xiner''s eyes:


    "That''s not fair. Big Brother Chen Yu clearly only needs to defeat the person ranked 50th, but you, Chen Changsheng, have the strength to be in the top 30th ¡­"


    "What''s not fair?!" Chen Xiner had not finished speaking when she was interrupted by Third Elder Chen Zhongzhou:


    "Speaking of injustice, breaking the rules for Chen Yu who did not participate in the preliminaries is the greatest injustice of all! For the Patriarch to give Chen Yu a chance is already a huge gift, if he still wants to pick and choose, then get the hell out of here! " Third Elder Chen Zhongzhou indifferently said.


    Looking at Chen Xiner who was still preparing to stand up for him, Chen Yu smiled lightly: "Alright, I''m willing to fight!"


    "Since that''s the case, we shall hand the stage over to Chen Changsheng and Chen Yu. The rest, please wait below the stage!" Chen Zhongzhou said.


    Very quickly, only Chen Changsheng, Chen Yu and the other two people who were acting as referees were left on the stage.


    Before the match began, Chen Daosheng spoke with a sinister expression:


    Third Elder, I can see that Chen Yu''s cultivation is not weak, this way, I will use all of my strength to fight him, but my fists and feet have no eyes, if I fail to dodge one of my moves, I will beat Chen Yu to death or cripple him ¡­.


    "What you said is indeed reasonable. In a battle on the stage, casualties are unavoidable ¡­ Chen Yu, I wonder if you still dare to fight?! " Chen Zhongzhou said with a look of disdain.


    But Chen Central State would never have thought that with Chen Yu''s current strength, he could even kill a martial artist at the fifth stage of the martial path.


    A trace of coldness flashed through Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Since Chen Changsheng was willing to be a lackey for Third Elder Chen Zhongzhou and provoke him time and time again, then today, he would not hesitate to punch out and turn him into a real dead dog!

 C62

    "Of course I dare to fight, but if I do not catch him off guard and accidentally injure him, I hope he will not blame me!" Chen Yu replied indifferently.


    "What an arrogant tone!"


    "I bet Chen Yu will only be able to persevere for ten moves at most!"


    With a cold smile, he looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Chen Yu, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. If you can take three of my moves and survive, I won''t attack anymore!"


    Because of this mysterious will, practitioners below the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao simply could not see through Chen Yu''s true strength.


    At the moment, in Chen Changsheng''s eyes, Chen Yu was merely a "weakling" who had just leveled up!


    If he knew that Chen Yu had already reached the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, he would not dare be arrogant in front of Chen Yu even if he was beaten to death.


    "If you can withstand my punch and not die, I can spare your life!"


    What Chen Daoyi did not expect was that Chen Yu actually forced him to be even more arrogant and tyrannical.


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s indifferent expression seemed to say one more ordinary thing!


    This expression of Chen Yu''s caused Chen Dausheng''s face to instantly darken.


    "I gave you face but you didn''t want it. You are simply courting death!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Dausheng punched out with his right fist.


    The fist howled through the air as blood gushed out. The entire fist was like a red-hot piece of iron with boundless power!


    "Crimson Flame Fist!"


    The moment Chen Daosheng made his move, he executed his own fist technique.


    His zhen qi transformed into flames, coupled with the iron chain that Chen Daosheng practiced, it allowed his punch to be extremely powerful.


    A normal fighter would not be able to take this punch from him!


    "The power of the Daolord has increased again!" It looks like this time, his ranking will move up a bit! "


    Some of the Elders who were watching the fight also nodded their heads in approval when they saw Chen Changsheng''s actions.


    "Mysterious Sky Tyrant Body Technique!"


    Facing Chen Changsheng''s terrifying punch, not only did Chen Yu not dodge, he even moved his chest forward to face Chen Changsheng''s fist!


    This scene stunned everyone present!


    "Has Chen Yu been scared silly?!"


    "To use his chest to withstand Chen Daosheng''s terrifying punch, I have to say, this Chen Yu is very creative!"


    "You talk so much, I thought you had some ability, but I didn''t expect you to be a trash!"


    Like many of the spectating disciples, Chen Daoyi was also baffled.


    However, in the next moment, a fierce light flashed through Chen Daoyi''s eyes.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Daosheng pushed the power of "Crimson Flame Fist" to the limit.


    On the platform, the two figures quickly bumped into each other!


    "Die for me!" At this moment, the viciousness on Chen Daoyi''s face was completely revealed.


    However, reality was cruel.


    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out.


    At this moment, Chen Changsheng felt as though his fist had slammed onto an iron wall.


    Instantly, a strong force nearly numbed his entire arm.


    "Thump thump thump!"


    Under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, Chen Daosheng had to take three steps back to stop himself!


    "What!?"


    Many people in the audience were astonished and greatly surprised.


    What kind of strength was this, to actually be able to withstand a punch from Chen Daisheng without losing, and also being able to send him flying backwards?!


    What he did not know was that Chen Yu could even withstand the full force of a level five beast''s attack with just his body. What could a mere full power strike from a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivator amount to?


    If others were to know that Chen Yu had only used 50% of his power to block Chen Changsheng''s attack, even his jaw would have dropped!


    "You still have two chances to punch out!" Chen Yu said lightly.


    Chen Yu''s words caused everyone to recall that before the competition, Chen Daosheng had told Chen Yu that if he could take three of''s moves and not die, would not attack again!


    At this time, when Chen Yu returned these words to him, it was without a doubt, a form of mockery towards Chen Changsheng!


    Immortality from three of his moves?!


    What a joke, Chen Daosheng''s full strength attack was not even able to harm Chen Yu''s hair!


    His face turned green and then pale. At this moment, Chen Changsheng had completely lost his cool and became angry!


    Chen Yu''s attitude towards him was one of naked contempt!


    In addition, he had slapped his face in front of almost everyone in the family.


    If he were to leave just like this, how would he, Chen Changsheng, have the face to continue staying in the Chen family!?


    For the sake of face, he also couldn''t back down!


    "Chen Yu, I admit that I have underestimated you. This time, I will use 100% of my power!"


    "Thunderfire Finger!"


    Chen Changsheng''s body suddenly jumped up and his right index and middle fingers formed a sword seal. He pointed at the heaven and earth!


    The gust of wind from the finger slashed through the air, causing a rapid "Chi Chi" sound to echo out.


    This strike of Chen Daosheng''s was clearly stronger than the previous one.


    Pointing his mingmen, he ferociously aimed at Chen Yu''s heart!


    "What a strong attack, this time Chen Daosheng condensed the power of his attack into one point, its power is more than ten times stronger than the previous strike!"


    "As expected of his strength at the late stage of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao. As expected, the last strike was just a test. Only now did he reveal his true strength!"


    "Look, that Chen Yu is actually still standing there motionlessly, could it be that he plans on forcefully resisting Chen Daoyeng''s attack!?"


    "He''s simply courting death. Not to mention a kid with a mere Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, even a martial artist at the fifth level wouldn''t dare to take this attack of Chen Changsheng''s. Let''s see how he will die later!"


    Unfortunately, this full force attack of Chen Daosheng''s was still useless against Chen Yu''s "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    "AHH!"


    A bloodcurdling scream rang out as Chen Daoyi was once again defeated!


    It turned out that when Chen Daoyeng''s two hands touched Chen Yu''s body, they were actually broken by Chen Yu!


    This time, not only the spectators below the stage, even the elders on the stage couldn''t help showing shocked expressions.


    "I never thought that Chen Yu could actually train his body to such a powerful state. I was indeed not helping the wrong person!" The Grand Elder and the Patriarch both had pleased smiles on their faces.


    Third Elder Chen Zhongzhou''s face revealed a cold expression:


    "I didn''t expect the Han family''s three brothers to not only not kill him, but instead give him a fortuitous encounter. "It seems like it''s impossible for Chen Changsheng to deal with him. I have to think of another way ¡­"

 C63

    "You''re simply trash. You actually crippled me in three moves! How laughable!" As he said that, Chen Yu slowly walked towards Chen Changsheng.


    At this moment, a cold feeling rose from the bottom of Chen Changsheng''s heart.


    That killing intent was so naked, so real, so strong that he could not muster the courage to resist it.


    "Putong!" A sound.


    Because of his mental stress, Chen Daoyi tripped over his own body and fell to the ground.


    However, in the next moment, Chen Changsheng smiled.


    Because he discovered that the Third Elder, Chen Zhongzhou, was already standing in front of him.


    "Get lost!" The Third Elder stood in front of Chen Daoseng, and said disdainfully to Chen Yu.


    From the disdainful gaze of the Third Elder, Chen Yu could see the subtext of his words:


    "My people can humiliate you, kill you, and cripple you, but you can''t touch my people!"


    Such a disdainful attitude completely aroused Chen Yu''s courage!


    "Chen Zhongzhou, even if the Heavenly Emperor comes today, Chen Daoseng will still have to take a punch from me!"


    Before his voice fell, Chen Yu''s figure had already turned into a beam of fire, rushing towards Chen Central Region.


    Facing Chen Yu''s berserk attack, Chen Zhongzhou sneered, and used one hand to block it.


    "Frozen Ice Palms."


    Water countered fire. Chen Zhong Zhou had already seen that Chen Yu''s true energy was mainly fire attributed, thus he directly used his water attributed palm technique to strike at Chen Yu.


    From his point of view, Chen Yu''s cultivation was two levels lower than his, adding the restraint of attributes, this palm strike only required about fifty percent of his strength to push Chen Yu back, and could even injure him.


    If not for the fact that the Patriarch, the Great Elder, and the Second Elder were all watching from the stands, he would have already used a hundred percent of his strength in this strike and smashed Chen Yu into pieces!


    His eyes flickered with a red light.


    Using the special ability of the mysterious will, Chen Yu was able to see through the true meaning of this palm.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    "One Thought Dragon Fist!"


    Cloud Dragon Claw, Chen Yu''s attack, was like a dragon emerging from the ocean, the power of fire crazily released!


    This time, a trace of seriousness appeared on Chen Zhongzhou''s face!


    He did not expect that Chen Yu''s fist technique would be so powerful, the "One Thought Dragon Fist" had actually melted his Frozen Ice Palms in an instant, and the power of fire had seemingly penetrated through everything, burning all the vital parts of his body!


    "Break for me!"


    In the next moment, Chen Zhongzhou sent out three consecutive palm attacks to eliminate the fire.


    However, he didn''t notice that when he was about to counterattack, he subconsciously took three steps back.


    It was these three steps that caused Chen Daosun, who had been standing in the way, to shine brightly!


    By the time Chen Zhong Zhou realized that something was wrong, Chen Yu had already instantly appeared in front of Chen Dausheng and grabbed his neck, as if he was grabbing a little chick, and lifted him up.


    At this moment, Chen Changsheng''s mind went blank!


    Fast!


    Chen Yu''s previous movements were simply too fast!


    It was so fast that Chen Daosheng didn''t even have the ability to react!


    At this time, Chen Zhongzhou''s face was extremely ugly.


    Everything that happened on the stage today was no different from being slapped on the face by Chen Yu in front of the crowd.


    His face was utterly disgraced!


    "Why don''t you try touching him?!" Chen Central State stared at Chen Yu and said.


    "Alright!"


    "Bam!"


    In the next second, Chen Yu''s fist ruthlessly landed on Chen Changsheng''s chest.


    "Kacha ¡­" "Kacha ¡­!"


    The sound of bones cracking could be heard.


    Chen Changsheng''s sternum was forcefully pushed down to the depth of one punch.


    Everyone in the audience sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Too ruthless!


    This punch probably shattered Chen Changsheng''s breastbone!


    Even if he didn''t die, he was destined to be a cripple ¡­


    "How dare you!"


    With a "hong" sound, Chen Zhongzhou released his aura, his voice was terrifying.


    Chen Yu actually ignored his words, and directly beat Chen Daoseng into a cripple?


    If he did not cripple Chen Yu today, how could he, Chen Zhong Zhou, be willing to submit to the masses?!


    "Insolent Chen Yu, kneel down and admit your wrongs!"


    To be able to sit as the Chen family''s third elder, other than training, the strength of Chen Central State was not to be underestimated.


    A wave of aura that was at the peak of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao instantly blossomed from Chen Guanzhou''s body.


    The vast might instantly pressed down on Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu was no longer the same Chen Yu from one month ago.


    It was simply impossible for Chen Central Plains to crush Chen Yu with just his aura!


    A strong wave of true energy also blossomed from Chen Yu''s body, offsetting a large portion of the pressure from Chen Central Region.


    Although a part of the pressure on Chen Yu still fell onto him, but with the strong power of the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique", Chen Yu actually blocked the pressure on him.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and his tone was firm: I wonder what fault does the Third Elder want me to admit?!


    "Hmm?!" Seeing that Chen Yu had blocked his hidden attack, Chen Zhongzhou was startled.


    But in the next moment, he still replied Chen Yu fiercely as before:


    "What''s wrong?! The purpose of the Family Competition this time is to select talented people, and the point is the limit. However, you are ruthless enough to cripple your fellow sect brothers, could it be that you want to deny it?! "


    "Third Elder, did you lose your memories?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Hmm?!"


    "You were the one who told me to do it just now! Moreover, before the competition, I remember that you said it yourself. In the competition on the stage, casualties are inevitable, could it be that only Chen Daoyi is allowed to injure me, and I am not allowed to hurt Chen Daoyi?! Could it be that the Third Elder truly thinks that this Chen Clan is controlled by you?! " Chen Yu''s words were sharp.


    "Nonsense!" The Third Elder''s complexion immediately changed.


    Chen Yu''s words were heartbreaking.


    One had to know that the Patriarch, Grand Elder, and Second Elder were all present.


    "You have a glib tongue, inverting right and wrong. It seems that if I don''t show you a little bit of power, you won''t submit!"


    With that said, Chen Zhong Zhou suddenly raised his right hand, his palm moved, about to attack Chen Yu.


    But then, in the stands, the words of the Great Elder made Chen Zhongzhou break out in cold sweat. He couldn''t throw out his palm again.

 C64

    "Chen Zhongzhou, you repeatedly tried to force your way out in front of me. Could it be that you feel dissatisfied because you''re right behind me? You want to take my place?! " The voice of the Great Elder of the Chen Clan carried with it an endless sense of majesty as it resounded throughout the arena.


    "Great Elder, you misunderstood, I ¡­ "I was just angered to the point that my head was about to explode. Please don''t let your imagination run wild ¡­" Chen Zhongzhou quickly explained.


    If he were to forcefully take action today, he was afraid that he would not be able to pass this trial. Moreover, it might even arouse the dissatisfaction of the Patriarch.


    This kind of result would definitely not be used by the family in the future.


    Moreover, he was heavily injured by Chen Yu this time. His future strength would only get weaker and weaker each year.


    In this way, he would never have the chance to shine!


    It was precisely because of this double physical and mental blow that Chen Dausheng had completely fainted.


    However, the losers were destined to be ignored.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Yu.


    "It''s not simple."


    Amongst the spectators, there were many who sighed in their hearts.


    And at this time, a pair of beautiful eyes of Chen Xiner froze in place as well.


    The scene of Chen Yu killing Chen Daoyi with a single punch was completely out of her expectations.


    Thinking back to the time of the ordinary disciples'' competition, where she had lost to Chen Yu, and how she had now advanced to the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, how could Chen Yu not have made any progress, and remain in the early stages of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    "He must be hiding his cultivation!?" Chen Xiner thought silently.


    Victory and defeat had been decided in the arena.


    No matter how unwilling the Third Elder was, Chen Yu had become one of the top 50 in the competition in Chen Changsheng''s place, while Chen Changsheng had lost the qualifications to continue levelling.


    As of now, the 50 promotions had already been decided, and the final battle for the rankings was still to come.


    According to the news that spread out before the Family Competition, all of the top ten rankers would receive generous rewards.


    As for the first place winner, he would even be able to obtain an extremely precious medicinal pill, the Life Spirit Pill!


    This, was what made Chen Yu''s heart move the most.


    It could be expected that in order to obtain a generous reward, the competition between the top three and even the top ten would be very fierce.


    Not only that, there was no first place for literature, and there was no second place for martial arts.


    Everyone present was only 18 years old, and they were also at the age when one''s blood and qi had just started competing. Who would be willing to admit defeat so easily?


    "The second round''s mechanism is the Challenger League. Of the 50 people present, you will choose your opponent, the winner will stay, and the loser will retreat. The remaining 20 will fight the final battle of the top 10!"


    At this time, the one who stood on the stage and announced the rules of the competition was the Chen family''s Ninth Elder, Chen Feng.


    After he announced the rules, the 50 people present all had different expressions.


    The ten people at the fifth level of the Martial Dao stood there expressionlessly, as if they had no plans to fight or the need to fight.


    In their eyes, the final top ten would belong to them.


    As for the competition for the top 20, that was up to the others.


    And of the remaining forty people, ten of them had cultivations at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    These people believed that they could enter the top 20, so they were in no hurry to make a move.


    A battle was fought first, between several early stage Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao warriors.


    These people also picked opponents who also appeared to be at the early stage of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Because Chen Yu had defeated a person who was in the middle stages of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, no one challenged him at the moment.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu''s cultivation was at least equivalent to the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    And with a cultivation at the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, he could at least rank Chen Yu in the top thirty.


    Before the remaining thirty people on the stage, there probably wouldn''t be anyone who would go and provoke Chen Yu.


    Unless someone was deliberately targeting him.


    As time slowly passed, Chen Yu also quietly watched the battle.


    Finally, as the battle progressed, the number of people remaining on the platform grew fewer and fewer.


    When there were only thirty people left, the battle suddenly stopped.


    Chen Yu slowly looked at the remaining people, and realized that among these people, most of them were in the late stage of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, and of those who were lower than the late stage of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, only three were left.


    To Chen Yu''s surprise, Chen Xiner had also entered the top thirty.


    The quiet scene lasted for less than half an incense stick of time.


    Amongst the thirty people, a youth at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao stood out with a cold and arrogant expression.


    "Someone whose cultivation is not even at the late stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, shouldn''t she have left the arena on her own accord!"


    The person who spoke was called Chen Hao, who had risen to the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao at the age of fifteen. Furthermore, he had comprehended the fusion of two types of true energy, fire and ice, and he was ranked at least within the top fifteen, becoming one of the Chen family''s martial arts geniuses.


    "Looks like Chen Hao is getting impatient. He''s preparing to clear the scene!"


    "That''s right, with his cultivation, fighting opponents below the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao will probably be an instant kill. He won''t waste any strength, and will definitely not affect the ranking battles later on."


    "Since Chen Hao has stepped out to clear the scene, I think that Chen Yu, Chen Xiner and Chen Chen, the three of them would be the first to be eliminated."


    The spectators below the stage could not help but discuss in hushed voices.


    At this time, Chen Chen, whose cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, took the initiative to step forward.


    "Who said that just because his cultivation level is low that he has to leave the stage?"


    "Humph, yet another trash from a branch family who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth!" With a cold snort, Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and slowly walked towards Chen Chen.


    "Since you did not cherish the opportunity, then don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Facing Chen Hao''s arrogance and contempt, Chen Chen walked up and sneered, "Since that''s the case, then let me experience the high level techniques of our sect''s geniuses!"

 C65

    "The ignorant are truly fearless!" In Chen Hao''s eyes, there was not even a trace of respect for Chen Chen.


    With a point of his hand, a cold light pierced through the air.


    Chen Chen who was at the center of the attack actually felt as though all the blood in his body was about to be frozen by this cold attack.


    Just as ChenChen was about to be frozen into an ice cube.


    A trace of viciousness flashed in Chen Hao''s eyes.


    "Flame Blade!"


    In the next moment, Chen Hao''s body turned into a streak of red light, bringing with it a long fiery saber light, slashing towards Chen Chen.


    This slash was full of fire, carrying with it the power of destruction.


    When ice and fire interweaved, it would result in terrifying damage.


    If Chen Hao''s slash landed, even if Chen Chen did not die, he would still be seriously injured, and he might even die in this lifetime ¡­


    The remaining people on the stage were mostly disciples of the Chen Clan.


    When these people saw that Chen Chen was about to be crippled, there was not a single trace of pity in their eyes.


    In the eyes of some people, there was instead a trace of an expression of "worthy of this".


    "I admit defeat!" Under the freezing state, ChenChen struggled to shout out.


    "Trash, you dare attack me, how can you not pay the price!"


    Chen Hao completely ignored ChenChen''s admitting defeat as the light from his sabre continued to envelop him like an inescapable net.


    Seeing Chen Hao''s'' Flame Blade ''piercing through the air with a destructive brilliance, the immobile Chen Chen had a stiff and awkward expression, his body trembling slightly. Clearly, he regretted his impulsive action just now.


    Perhaps, the disciples of the branch sects really should not compete with the disciples of the main sect ¡­


    Just when ChenChen and the rest of the people below the stage all thought that this blade would definitely cripple him.


    A red light bloomed.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The roar of a dragon resounded through the skies.


    A fiery red shadow shattered Chen Hao''s "Blazing Blade".


    "Bam!"


    Chen Hao, who had taken three steps back, looked over with rapt attention, and realized that the one who had blocked his "Flame Blade" was Chen Yu.


    "ChenChen has already admitted defeat. There''s no need to use that blade of yours again!" Chen Yu said expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Chen Hao''s expression changed. His expression turned ugly as a fierce look flashed across his eyes.


    "Are you meddling in other people''s business?"


    The spectators below the stage were all extremely excited when they witnessed this scene.


    Looks like, Chen Hao was going to fight with Chen Yu next.


    "Although Chen Yu has defeated Chen Daoyan, he only has the strength of the early stage of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao after all, and his cultivation realm is too low. This time, facing against Chen Hao who is at the peak of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, I''m afraid that the challenge path will end here!" A person commented in a low voice.


    "That might not be the case. Maybe he will give us a surprise!" Some of the disciples from the other branches softly said.


    Amongst the remaining people on the stage, only Chen Chen, Chen Xiner, and the other two were disciples from a branch family. As a result, the spectators below the stage who were from a branch family, naturally had some illusions about Chen Yu.


    "Difficult! Chen Hao isn''t Chen Daoshen! With his cultivation base, he can be ranked in the top 20 of the clan, or even higher!"


    Another disciple from another faction spoke out.


    This young man was older, and had a better understanding of the Chen Clan''s geniuses.


    Chen Hao''s strength was not something that could be compared with him. It could even be said that comparing the two of them, he was insulting Chen Hao.


    Although there was only a difference of a dozen places between the two of them, this ranking was like a natural moat that was difficult to cross.


    While the discussion was still going on below the stage, on the stage, Chen Hao spoke harshly:


    "Since you want to stand up for him, you should accept this fight on his behalf!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Hao had already made his move.


    This time, Chen Hao directly used his most powerful move ¡ª ¡ª


    "Fire and ice combined attack!"


    The true qi of ice instantly surrounded the entire ring.


    The sky was filled with twinkling ice crystals, as if a light snow was falling.


    Every snowflake that fell from the sky seemed to contain traces of fiery light.


    When the two snowflakes collided with each other, an explosion occurred.


    The flames from the explosion ignited all the snow nearby.


    In just a few seconds, the stage was surrounded by boundless explosion flames.


    This terrifying killing move directly looked at the countless spectators below the stage.


    Suffocation!


    In the eyes of the audience, the destructive power of this move was beyond redemption!


    It looks like Chen Yu''s words of forcing himself to come forward for Chen Chen had offended Chen Hao.


    This caused Chen Hao to immediately make a move on him. In this one strike, he wanted to let Chen Yu have no chance to admit defeat!


    On the stage, when the Third Elder saw this scene, a trace of a cold smile emerged on his face.


    It looks like he did not need to do anything, Chen Yu was about to be crippled on the fighting stage...


    However, facing this terrifying force, Chen Yu only raised his head slightly, his eyes flashing with a bright light.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly blossomed with an incomparably resplendent light.


    "Mysterious Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Technique, third move, King Kong!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a powerful force spread around Chen Yu.


    The terrifying flames that filled the sky exploded outwards, yet they merely bumped into this power, and were unable to approach Chen Yu''s body.


    The next moment.


    Chen Yu took a step forward, and countless flames exploded around him.


    However, these explosions merely revolved around his body, there was not a single flame, and could penetrate through the powerful energy around Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu who was walking in the midst of the sparks, seemed to be wandering in the sea of flowers.


    His demeanor was like that of an immortal in a painting, stepping into the mundane world.


    This scene was firmly imprinted in the minds of all the spectators.


    "Kill!"


    After passing through the sea of flames, Chen Yu''s figure instantly charged towards Chen Hao.


    Passing through the violently exploding flames, Chen Yu''s aura continuously increased.


    When his men arrived in front of Chen Hao, his aura had already reached its peak.


    "Dragon Seizing Hand, Advance, Collapsing Fist!"


    Like a shooting star, his fists abandoned all gaudy things as they shot towards Chen Hao''s face like lightning.


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, with a sharp glint in his eyes!


    In the next moment, he gathered boundless true qi into his left and right fists, his momentum soaring to the heavens.


    "Ice and Fire Source!"


    It was another powerful and terrifying killing move!


    As a genius at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, his combat experience was also extraordinary.


    In merely an instant, he could tell that although Chen Yu''s Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique seemed to be incomparably powerful, as long as the attack power was strong to a certain degree, it would definitely be able to shatter his diamond body.


    Therefore, he also threw out his most powerful punch!

 C66

    As Chen Hao had expected, for Chen Yu''s "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique" to reach the third stage, the King Kong Stage had its limits.


    The powerful attack that Chen Hao unleashed instantly surpassed the limit of what the Diamond Sutra could endure.


    "Kill!"


    The flames were released in an instant.


    A dragon-shaped stream of fire true qi flew out from Chen Yu''s fist.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    The huge dragon of fire instantly swallowed Chen Hao''s fist shadows of ice and fire.


    Soon after, a huge explosion sounded in the air.


    "Boom!"


    It was the fire dragon carrying an extremely berserk aura. It pierced through the void and instantly appeared in front of Chen Hao.


    "Pfft!" A muffled sound rang out.


    Hit!


    Chen Yu''s "One Thought Dragon Fist" ruthlessly smashed onto Chen Hao''s chest.


    A scorching hot energy instantly penetrated Chen Hao''s body and exploded.


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by Chen Hao''s miserable scream, blood splattered everywhere!


    A terrifying fire energy raged within Chen Hao''s body, instantly destroying his defense.


    "I ¡­" "Admit defeat!"


    Facing Chen Yu who was slowly approaching, Chen Hao immediately shouted miserably.


    However, there was not a trace of pity on Chen Yu''s ice-cold face.


    He lightly said: "Just now, when the branch family''s Chen Chen admitted defeat to you, what did you do?!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hao''s face instantly turned pale.


    He could already understand the meaning behind Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu wanted to seek justice for the disciples of his branch!


    He turned around and flew away.


    At this point of time, Chen Hao could no longer afford to care about his reputation.


    Because he clearly felt in his heart that if he didn''t run now, his little life wouldn''t be saved!


    But, how could Chen Yu give him the chance to escape?!


    His right hand gently pressed against his waist.


    A ray of white blade light instantly slashed down in Chen Yu''s hands.


    The flash of a saber was like the blooming of a horsetail whisk. Only an instant of brilliance was left!


    However, that instant of light actually brought endless shock!


    "Pfft!"


    When the saber came out, blood blossomed!


    Chen Hao''s right arm was pierced through by the flying dagger.


    Although this strike wasn''t fatal, Chen Hao''s right arm was completely crippled from then on!


    "Chen Yu, how dare you cripple my right arm!" Chen Hao who had fallen off the stage looked at Chen Yu with a sinister look and bellowed.


    "Trash like you, since you dare to attack me, how can you not pay a price!" Chen Yu glanced at Chen Hao below the stage and replied scornfully.


    Chen Yu''s words almost made Chen Hao spit blood again.


    These were the lofty words that Chen Hao had said to his branch disciple Chen Chen.


    But now, it was said by Chen Yu, a disciple from a branch family, with a condescending tone.


    To Chen Hao, this was an endless humiliation in front of all these people!


    A strong sense of shame coupled with the fact that his arm was heavily injured caused Chen Hao to faint.


    However, at this time, everyone was no longer concerned with Chen Hao, everyone''s attention was focused on Chen Yu.


    This battle had an extremely huge impact on the spectators.


    Chen Hao''s defeat meant that Chen Yu had enough power to make it into the top 20, and he even had a chance to make it into the top 10.


    A dark horse, an absolute dark horse!


    A practitioner at the early stage of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao was actually able to enter the top twenty rankings of the Chen Family''s first two stages, no one would believe it even if word of it spread.


    However, all of this truly happened in front of everyone''s eyes.


    However, Chen Yu was different from the fanaticism in the audience. He was as calm as usual, as if defeating Chen Hao was only a small matter and nothing worth showing off.


    The way the others on the stage looked at Chen Yu had completely changed.


    With his powerful physique and his profound boxing techniques, everyone on the platform felt that besides the ten people at the fifth stage of the martial arts, no one on the stage was his match.


    And these ten people at the fifth level of cultivation were none other than Chen Wang, the unrivalled Heaven''s Pride of the Chen Clan.


    Peak of the fifth level, the genius of the Chen Clan, Chen Zhan.


    In the late stage of the fifth level of martial arts, there was a cold moon spear with boundless might.


    Chen Fan, who was at the late stage of the fifth stage of martial arts and had unparalleled fist arts.


    Late stage of the 5th Layer, he was once as famous as Chen Wang, but in recent years, Chen Chu Xin had suffered heavy injuries and his cultivation stagnated.


    Middle stage of the fifth stage of martial arts, Bloodthirsty Warring Demon, Chen Fang Zhou.


    Middle stage of the fifth stage, Psychic''s Sword, Chen Jianxin.


    Middle stage of the fifth layer, Ghastly Shadow, Chen Ruo didn''t have it.


    Early stage of the 5th level, merciless Bloody Hand, Chen Sha.


    As well as the Wind and Thunder Fist, which was at the early stage of the fifth stage of martial arts, Chen Xuanming.


    These ten were all extremely powerful. Some had long established their names, while others had peerless talent.


    But, without a doubt, these ten people were among the top ten ranked characters of the Chen Clan.


    Although Chen Yu had defeated Chen Hao, who was at the peak of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, no one was optimistic about Chen Yu making it into the Chen family''s top ten.


    The battles of the ranking battles continued.


    In order to compete for the top 20 rankings, the battle on the platform had already reached its climax.


    In the end, after a series of heaven-shattering and earth-shattering battles, the top 20 ranks were born.


    Only 20 people remained on the arena.


    And of these twenty people, nineteen of them had cultivation bases at the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao and above.


    Only Chen Yu, who was in the early stages of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, had advanced to the last twenty rankings.


    "Next, the top ten will begin. Two people in a group, choose your opponent!" Following Patriarch Nine''s order, two rows of people stood on the battling platform.


    The ten people with cultivation above the fifth level of the Martial Dao stood in a row.


    The rest of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivators stood in a row.


    The fifth stage of the martial path compared to Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    There was almost no suspense in the following battle.


    The rules in selecting opponents had changed a bit this time. It was up to those at the fifth level of the martial dao to choose their opponents.


    And the first to step out was precisely a martial artist at the early fifth level of the martial way, Chen Xuanming.


    Chen Xuanming was known as the Wind Thunder Fist. His fists were unusually hard, as if they were as hard as stone.


    When he walked onto the stage, his eyes were filled with a terrifying light as he looked at the row of people with Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Every person that his gaze swept over could not help but shiver.


    In the end, Chen Xuanming''s gaze finally stopped and landed on Chen Yu''s body.


    "Come out!"


    Along with Chen Xuanming''s arrogant voice, the first round''s top ten opponent appeared!

 C67

    The first match of the top ten had already attracted the attention of everyone present.


    There was no doubt that Chen Yu was the most special out of the twenty.


    In the battle before, Chen Yu displayed extremely powerful fist techniques and body tempering techniques.


    Seeing this, Chen Xuanming raised his eyebrows as a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through his eyes.


    Following that, he coldly shouted, "Since you are unwilling to scram, then leave your life behind!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xuanming took a step forward and punched out.


    A terrifying electrical light flashed on his right fist.


    "First Style of the Wind and Thunder Fist, Lightning Haste!"


    The fist was like the profound thunder of the ninth heaven, moving with the wind, falling straight into the mundane world!


    Lightning danced about in the air like lightning pythons and lightning serpents, transforming into an endless destructive force that wanted to exterminate Chen Yu!


    Facing such a terrifying punch, the expressions of the spectators all changed.


    What a terrifying punch!


    Chen Xuanming''s fist, even if it was just the slightest bit of lightning, would be able to annihilate an ordinary Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner.


    Moreover, when his fist was thrown out, the sky was filled with nearly a hundred lightning bolts!


    Too terrifying!


    It was a pity, Chen Yu, he should not have insisted on losing face, if he had obediently retreated, he might not end up dead.


    Chen Xiner who was watching the fight from the side, also instantly turned pale.


    She had thought that Chen Yu would be able to create a miracle and enter the top ten, but when she saw Chen Xuanming''s true strength, she realized how terrifying the power of the fifth stage of the martial path was.


    At that moment, she only had one wish, and that was for Chen Yu to be able to leave the fighting arena alive.


    The only one who felt that Chen Xuanming''s punch was only mediocre was probably Chen Yu.


    A sharp light flickered in his eyes.


    "You want to kill me by opening and closing your mouth? Do you even have the qualifications to do that?!"


    BOOM!


    A domineering aura rose to the sky.


    Chen Yu activated "Profound Sky Tyrant Body", and countless dazzling golden lights surrounded his body.


    "Tyrant Dragon Fist, Tyrant Dragon Technique!"


    He punched out.


    This punch was self-created by Chen Yu after combining "Profound Sky Tyrant''s Body Extermination" and "One Thought Dragon Fist".


    A giant golden fist suddenly punched out.


    The golden light brought along the dual boxing shadows as it collided with the lightning that filled the sky.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless sounds of explosions rang out on the platform, as ear-splitting sounds of explosions rang out, causing the spectators below the platform to retreat repeatedly. Only then did they stop their movements.


    On the stage, Chen Yu and Chen Xuanming also took a step back.


    "It seems that your fist is not as powerful as your fist!" Chen Yu sneered.


    Hearing this, Chen Xuanming''s eyes flashed as his expression turned extremely cold.


    "Don''t be too proud yet. That was only a punch with 50% of my strength just now. I will kill you with this punch!"


    In an instant, a gust of wind and thunder surged atop Chen Xuanming''s fists as boundless lightning and thunder blossomed once more.


    The crisp sound of crackling thunder rang out unceasingly, as though a terrifying lightning prison was taking shape on the stage.


    The area of effect of the lightning bolt expanded, instantly enveloping Chen Yu''s location.


    In the next moment, Chen Xuanming punched out.


    "Second Style of the Wind and Thunder Fist, Thunder Tremor!"


    This strike contained the might of a fist, capable of shattering everything and being incomparably domineering.


    The thunder turned into a formless and traceless sound wave attack, which could not be blocked and could not be defended against as it exploded towards Chen Yu.


    "This time, Chen Yu has thoroughly angered Chen Xuanming. A hundred percent Thunder Pulse, even Chen Fan, who was the number one fist technique, was praising it endlessly. How could Chen Yu, a mere Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, withstand it?!"


    "That''s right, this punch is really too terrifying. Lei Zhen, who was able to witness a hundred percent of the power of this punch, has truly enjoyed it this time around!"


    "It seems that the battle is over ¡­"


    Just when the audience thought that Chen Yu had no way of resisting, they suddenly saw a terrifying will emerging from Chen Yu''s body.


    The mysterious will emitted by this attack directly devoured the terrifying thunderous sounds.


    Then, a golden light flashed.


    Chen Yu''s entire temperament changed once again.


    An overbearing Qi appeared, fusing together with Chen Yu''s fist technique.


    "Tyrant Dragon Fist, Berserker Art!"


    "Roar!"


    An overlord unparalleled, his fists overwhelming the world!


    Chen Yu''s fist struck towards Chen Xuanming as if he had crushed dry weeds.


    The shadow of the fist was extremely domineering. Wind blew incessantly from the fist as it tore through the air with a ''chi chi'' sound.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Yu and Chen Xuanming''s fists once again collided.


    A shattering sound could be heard. Chen Xuanming''s expression changed slightly, and his footsteps became a little erroneous.


    The arrogant Chen Xuanming actually chose to retreat and avoid Chen Yu''s punch!


    Seeing Chen Xuanming retreat dozens of meters, Chen Yu stood with his hands behind his back and did not give chase.


    "Chen Xuanming, didn''t you want to take my life? Why must you retreat so far?! " Chen Yu mocked.


    Hearing this, Chen Xuanming''s face began to turn ugly.


    However, his eyes still stared fiercely at Chen Yu as he said:


    "I admit that I underestimated you. However, you are still not my match!"


    Finished speaking, Chen Xuanming roared, and rushed towards Chen Yu once again.


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing that he was using all his strength to attack the ferocious Xuanming, Chen Yu did not choose to avoid it. Instead, he moved his two fists together and fought against Chen Xuanming!


    "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!"


    The violent fists collided with the tyrannical body.


    The fist hit the flesh, the fist was merciless.


    Hard!


    They collided head on!


    Whichever fist was strong enough and whose body was strong enough, would be the one standing at the end!


    Slowly, blood began to flow out from the corner of Chen Xuanming''s mouth.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu did not show any signs of being injured at all.


    "Chen Xuanming is actually going to lose ¡­"


    Many of those who saw this scene couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was strong to this extent, and actually wanted to defeat Chen Xuanming who was at the fifth stage of the martial way, and enter the top ten.


    Indeed, the trajectory of the battle was as everyone predicted.


    Although Chen Xuanming was still a strong attacker, he was at a disadvantage.


    Finally, when Chen Xuanming''s last breath was shattered by Chen Yu''s fist, Chen Xuanming''s defenses completely crumbled.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Xuanming''s body was sent flying out of the stage along with a ray of bloody light.

 C68

    "Hua!"


    Below the stage, it was a complete mess.


    When Chen Zhongzhou saw this scene, his heart shook and his expression flickered.


    On the platform, the winners were all experts at the fifth level of the Martial Dao.


    Thus, the top 10 officially appeared.


    When Chen Wang, Chen Zhan, Chen Jieyue, Chen Fangxin, Chen FangZhou, Chen Jianxin, Chen Ruo Wu, Chen Sha and Chen Yu were all standing on the stage, the emotions of the spectators below the stage reached the peak.


    It was only because what was going to happen next, was the top ten ranking tournament that received the most attention.


    This battle would determine who was the strongest cultivator among the younger generation of the Chen Clan.


    Those present were all young people.


    Who didn''t yearn for victory, who didn''t yearn for first place?!


    Moreover, the teenagers were at the moment when they were arrogant.


    Willing to be subservient to others?


    That did not exist!


    Thus, every battle that followed would be extremely exciting and intense!


    There were only 10 people left on the platform that could accommodate 100 people without getting crowded.


    The remaining ten people were the elite of the Chen family.


    Amongst these people, other than Chen Yu, the other nine were actually all direct disciples of the Chen Family.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful the disciples of the Chen Clan were.


    "In the final ranking war, the challenge system will be used. Everyone will have a chance to issue a challenge, and the loser will lose the chance to advance. Only the final victor will be able to obtain a better ranking!"


    Having said so, Ninth Elder Chen Feng looked at the ten people present and said:


    "Then, the final battle for the rankings of the core disciples will now begin!"


    As the Ninth Elder''s voice fell, Chen Yu, who was faintly standing on the stage, felt that he had been isolated.


    Being targeted by others, all the spectators below the stage felt that this time, the tenth place position was Chen Yu''s limit!


    These nine from the main sect of the Chen Clan had a tacit understanding with each other.


    The sandpiper and clam fight, and the fish will benefit from it.


    If they were to be the first to fight, Chen Yu, the one with the weakest cultivation, would instead take advantage of it.


    Therefore, before the final battle, he must first kick Chen Yu out of the competition!


    After a moment of silence, he heard Chen Wang say,


    "Hurry up and solve this problem, I, will wait for you to challenge me!"


    Chen Wang''s tone was extremely proud and direct.


    He simply did not care to personally attack Chen Yu.


    Moreover, he didn''t need any battle to prove himself. He only needed to wait for the final battle and defeat the challenger.


    "Guanyue, this is your last chance."


    The one who spoke was Chen Zhan. Among the younger generation of the Chen Clan, he was the second only to Chen Wang.


    As he spoke, he closed his eyes slightly, similarly looking down on the upcoming battle.


    Only when he fought with Chen Wang would he get serious.


    However, as the sound of Chen Zhan''s voice faded, everyone on the stage understood what was going on.


    His last chance, should be today. It was the last chance for Chen Guanyue to openly destroy Chen Yu.


    Once Chen Yu lost to someone else, his ranking would be set, and he would become the tenth ranked participant of the tournament.


    This ranking was enough for Chen Yu to garner the attention of his family and was carefully groomed.


    In that case, it would be even more difficult for Chen Ming Yue to cripple Chen Yu.


    Thus, under the crowd''s attentive gaze, Chen Jiayue slowly walked out.


    He looked at Chen Yu coldly and said, "Come out and accept your death!"


    Although he did not mention his name, who would not know who he was referring to?!


    Everyone turned to look at Chen Yu.


    Regardless of whether it was Chen Qiang Yue''s expression or his tone of voice, it was clear that if the two of them were to fight later on, he would definitely not stop there.


    Under these circumstances, would Chen Yu still fight?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Yu directly walked onto the stage and arrived opposite of Chen Jiayue, his gaze directed straight at the other party as he said:


    "As you wish. I''m here!"


    Chen Bingyue wanted to cripple Chen Yu on the stage, but wasn''t it the same for Chen Yu as well?!


    In the beginning, Chen Yu had no grudges with Chen Lun Yue, Chen Jian Xing, and Chen Zhong Zhou, father and son.


    However, Chen Jian Xing used his own cultivation and his father''s power to repeatedly put Chen Yu to death, which was why Chen Yu had crippled Chen Jian Xing''s cultivation on the stage.


    In order to avenge his son, Chen Zhong Zhou had to take action against Chen Yu twice. If not for the help of the Great Clan Elder, Chen Yu would already be a dead man by now.


    Even more outrageous was that, seeing that he could not deal with Chen Yu blatantly, Chen Central Region had even secretly hired assassins to kill Chen Yu.


    If Chen Yu didn''t have the help of the mysterious will and good luck, he would have been dead by now!


    At this moment, the hatred between Chen Yu, Chen Zhongzhou and Chen Jiayue could no longer be resolved. Since that was the case, Chen Yu did not mind letting the hatred grow even deeper.


    Didn''t your son get crippled due to heartache?!


    Then today, I will make you feel even more pain!


    Chen Yu''s clear-cut attitude also caused Chen Jiayue''s eyes to flicker with a frightening glint.


    Amongst the ten people present, besides Chen Wang and Chen Zhan, he, Chen Jiayue, was the strongest.


    Presumably, Chen Yu was also very clear of this point.


    But Chen Yu still chose to fight without hesitation. Could it be that he did not know the dangers of doing so?!


    Or perhaps, he had some hidden trump card!


    "What an arrogant character!"


    Everyone below the stage all had a whole new level of respect for Chen Yu.


    From the very start of the qualification battles, Chen Yu had been challenging all the way, defeating opponents who, in the eyes of others, looked impossible to defeat.


    And now, he''d finally entered the top ten.


    Originally, everyone thought that Chen Yu would be satisfied with his ranking.


    After all, the top ten rankings as well as the extremely strong ability to fight across borders were enough to allow Chen Yu to gain a foothold in the clan, become a core member, and be specially groomed.


    However, when Chen Jiayue sent him a challenge close to a life and death battle, he stood up once again and faced the Chen Clan''s younger generation''s third strongest opponent, Chen Jiayue.


    This time, could Chen Yu create another miracle?

 C69

    "It''s just barely getting into the top ten. If you''re so arrogant, then you''ll have to wait until you''re strong." In the stands, Chen Zhongzhou said with a cold face.


    His words immediately drew a chorus of agreement.


    As for the Great Elder, he glanced at the two people on the stage and muttered to himself, "This little fellow is quite interesting!"


    A freezing sound was heard.


    Waves of coldness emitted from Chen Guanyue''s body.


    The surging ice true qi released an extraordinary cold aura, causing the entire stage to be covered in a layer of white frost.


    Separated by a few meters, Chen Yu already felt a chill.


    "What a strong martial dao true qi, and it also contains the power of ice. Chen Jiayue''s strength far surpasses the other disciples at the peak of the fifth stage of martial arts." A few elders of the Chen Clan nodded their heads.


    "Haha, one year ago, this kid, Guang Yue, killed a rank 6 ice lion in the sea of beasts and used its core to refine it. This caused the true energy in the martial path to have a special power of cold!" Chen Zhongzhou said with a complacent expression.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that Gun Yue is someone with a great fortuitous encounter as well ¡­" After the other elders heard this, they all nodded in agreement.


    In the world of martial arts, in order to quickly become strong, one needed not only bitter training, but also a stroke of luck.


    The martial path had existed for millions of years since the ancient era.


    In the long river of history, there were countless suspenseful and ancient monuments, waiting for the fated to find out.


    Even if an ordinary person were to obtain a fortuitous encounter, he would still be able to leap into the ranks of the Dragon Gate and soar into the heavens.


    Without a doubt, Chen Jiayue was such a lucky person.


    In these past few years, he had relied on several fortuitous encounters to increase his cultivation and strength by leaps and bounds.


    The current him, was about to shine in the Family Competition to let everyone know his strength.


    This battle with Chen Yu would be the stepping stone for him on the road to glory!


    "Although I don''t have any feelings for that trash, Chen Jianxing, he is still my younger brother. Hit a dog requires a master. You cripple my younger brother''s cultivation, and today I will do the same to him. I will cripple your cultivation, break your limbs, and make you wish you were dead! "


    Chen Jiayue looked down from above. The coldness in his voice made it seem as if the ice-cold true energy he emitted had fused with his body. The killing intent in his words sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    After saying that, Chen Jiayue raised his right hand.


    A silvery white light suddenly appeared.


    Middle level spirit weapon, Frost Moon Spear!


    Cold Zhen Qi combined with the Cold Moon Spear, an invisible murderous aura started to spread on the stage.


    Vaguely, a crescent moon seemed to have appeared behind Chen Jiayue''s back.


    Lunar Slaughter!


    The hazy moonlight concealed a cold killing intent!


    The light was coming from the direction of the spear. Without any warning, Chen Guanyue used his killing move!


    "What a good invisible killing move. If this spear of Chen Guanyue''s was used at night and combined with the moonlight, its power would have increased by 30%!"


    "However, even in the daytime, the lethality of this move is extraordinary, Chen Yu is in danger..."


    Those who were closer to the arena also felt the strength of Chen Jiayue''s spear.


    The aftershocks from the spear shadows alone made them feel suppressed.


    "Chen Jianxue, if you only have this kind of strength, I''m afraid you''ll end up like Chen Jianxing today!"


    Chen Yu said indifferently, his hands forming a strange fighting stance.


    When this posture was completed, a strong wind blew and a strong wind blew.


    "What kind of strange fist art is this?!" Feeling the boundless aura from Chen Yu''s body, Chen Guanyue''s expression also congealed.


    However, in the next moment, Chen Jiayue tightened his grip on the spear as a cold glint of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Who cares what kind of tricks you''re playing, I''ll shoot myself!"


    Chen Guanyue suddenly stepped forwards with his spear. The air was suddenly filled with a cold spear light.


    Domineering, cold, and swift, this was all in the spear that Chen Jiayue had unleashed.


    A terrifying spear light, was like a bolt of lightning, thrusting towards Chen Yu.


    "Killed him in one shot!?" The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth rose slightly. After a trace of ridicule appeared on his face, he also took a step forward.


    "How are you going to kill me?!" Accompanying Chen Yu''s shouts, he punched out!


    In that moment, the entire world seemed to have been imbued with Chen Yu''s fist intent.


    The entire world instantly went berserk.


    The sky was no longer blue. Instead, it was pitch black.


    At the moment, the Qi released by Chen Yu, had completely suppressed Chen Guanyue.


    "What, what a terrifying fist art!"


    "Fist attack, the sky and earth change color, this is the sign of the fist technique entering the supernatural state!"


    "How is this possible? How old is Chen Yu to be able to comprehend such a powerful fist technique?! "


    At this moment, the eyes of the Great Elder and the Second Elder were filled with shock.


    Only when one''s fist art reached the acme of perfection would it be able to trigger the forces of heaven and earth to move. This was the truth that had been passed down for a thousand years.


    However, the elders of the Chen Clan had only heard of this matter as a legend, but had never personally witnessed it before.


    It had to be known that it was extremely difficult to concentrate one''s fist techniques, especially if one wanted to use fist techniques to trigger the great momentum of the heaven and earth, it was even more difficult.


    But Chen Yu, a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao Branch disciple, had actually managed to do it!


    "This kid, what a terrifying talent!" The Chen family''s patriarch, Chen Shiyu, looked at Chen Yu with a gaze that flickered with excitement!


    Chen Shiyu was happy in his heart, but Chen Zhongzhou, who was not far from him, had an extremely gloomy face.


    This was the first time he regretted not killing Chen Yu earlier.


    Back then, even if he had offended the Great Elder, he should have still killed Chen Yu forcibly.


    Yet now, in less than a month''s time, Chen Yu had grown to such an extent that even his eldest son, whom he was so proud of, had been defeated!


    On the battling platform, Chen Jiayue frowned.


    He did not expect Chen Yu''s fist technique to be so breathtaking.


    Even he didn''t dare to face this fist head-on.


    He took a wrong step, his figure drawing an arc in the air. Chen Jiayue''s spear strangely turned and pierced towards the center of Chen Yu''s back.


    "So this is your true strength? Even I, a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner, do not dare to receive your punch?! " After that, he blocked Chen Guanyue''s spear light.


    "This is too disappointing, Chen Jiayue. Your strength is so weak! "

 C70

    The entire hall was silent.


    The spectators below the arena were all dumbstruck by the sight before them.


    Forcefully stopping his trembling right hand, Chen Guanyue''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "The aura of the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao!?" All the elders on the spectating platform revealed a surprised expression.


    "To be able to surpass a single realm to challenge others, Chen Yu''s talent is indeed not bad!" At this moment, the Great Elder, who was sitting beside the chief, had a gratified smile on his face.


    The truth proved that the Chen Yu that he thought highly of, indeed did not fail to live up to his expectations!


    "Chen Yu, don''t be too complacent, I only released 50% of my power just now!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Guanyue''s aura changed yet again.


    "Ice Moon Wheel!"


    Streaks of moonlight appeared amidst the sandstorm that filled the sky.


    Chen Jiayue''s figure was like a water mark as he blended into the moonlight.


    In that instant.


    On the battle platform, countless silhouettes of Chen Jiayue could be seen.


    It was hard to tell which one was which. It was his real form!


    High-grade Qi Method, "Ice Moon Wheel" was Chen Jiayue''s ultimate killing technique.


    It was inspired by a legend.


    Legend has it that the person who created this technique once drank wine from a boat.


    When he was slightly drunk, he sat on the small boat and looked up at the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, the vast starry sky was reflected in the lake, causing him to be unable to tell whether the sky was in the water or the water was in the sky.


    Illusions were hidden within reality.


    In reality, it could also transform into an illusory profound shadow.


    It was precisely from this that the "crescent ice wheel" was born. The ice crystals formed from the frost true energy transformed into countless illusions of real and fake images, making it impossible for one to differentiate between the real attack and where it was hidden.


    Since he couldn''t determine the direction of the attack, he naturally couldn''t defend against it.


    This was the profound meaning of the "Moon Ice Wheel".


    "Kill!"


    Chen Jiayue roared in anger.


    Countless spear shadows appeared.


    Violent cold flow of true qi attacked Chen Yu from all directions.


    Such a strange move instantly caused Chen Yu''s eyes to glaze over.


    On the battle stage, a trace of a sneer appeared on the faces of countless Chen Guanyue.


    A cold light flashed.


    A ray of blade and spear, as fast as lightning, instantly stabbed towards the center of Chen Yu''s back!


    "Not good."


    The cold killing intent had already pierced through the skin at the back of Chen Yu''s heart.


    At this moment, Chen Yu woke up from his dazed state.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    Displaying his footwork, his figure was like a misty cloud, consecutively retreating a hundred meters, only then did Chen Yu manage to avoid Chen Guanyue''s attack.


    With a slight shake of his right hand, a trace of blood slid down the tip of Chen Guanyue''s spear.


    "You hide pretty quickly, but can you be so lucky every time?!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Jiayue once again transformed into countless shadows, shuttling back and forth to every corner of the battle stage.


    A wave of ice-cold aura locked onto Chen Yu.


    This strike was filled with killing intent. It was twice as powerful as the one before!


    "As expected, although Chen Yu''s strength is not bad, there is still an insurmountable gap between him and Chen Guanyue. Once Chen Guanyue gets serious, Chen Yu will only wait for his death."


    The disciples of the branch families below the stage all shook their heads and sighed.


    Although they hoped for Chen Yu to win, and fight for the honor of being a branch sect disciple.


    However, the martial skill that Chen Guanyue displayed was truly too powerful. There were no flaws at all, and it was difficult for others to have any thoughts of resisting.


    "Mystical Will, Condensation!"


    In the next moment,''s aura, along with his reddened eyes, underwent a huge change.


    Right now, Chen Yu''s body was releasing the aura, as though he was the ruler of this world.


    Nothing could escape his eyes.


    "See through!"


    After instantly unleashing the special ability brought about by the mysterious will, Chen Yu''s senses had become incomparably sharp. In his eyes, Chen Guanyue''s figure had become incomparably clear.


    A cold light flashed.


    The spear light instantly arrived.


    Swish!


    His figure moved slightly, Chen Jiayue''s spear grazed past Chen Yu''s waist.


    "Eh?!" From the void came Chen Jiayue''s low exclamation.


    However, soon after, Chen Guanyue disappeared again. With a flash of spear light, a second attack followed closely behind.


    Unfortunately, as if knowing his attack route beforehand, Chen Yu''s footsteps made a mistake, and his body once again dodged Chen Guanyue''s ferocious attack.


    "Mm?!"


    This time, the few elders in the stands were secretly shocked when they saw this scene.


    Chen Bingyue''s'' Frozen Moon Wheel ''was incomparably powerful. Even many of the elders were unable to determine where his real body was.


    But it was as if Chen Yu could clearly see the trajectory of Chen Spear Yue''s attack. Every time Chen Guanyue''s attack came, Chen Yu would always know what to do and easily dodge his attacks.


    The third time!


    The fourth time!


    The fifth time!


    On the battling platform, Chen Jiayue''s attacks were getting faster and crazier.


    In the end, there was chaos in Chen Jiayue''s eyes.


    At the same time, his expression became more and more crazed and ferocious.


    The corner of his mouth had unknowingly been bitten through.


    Traces of blood flowed out, causing Chen Jiayue to look like an insane person, a gambler who had lost everything and wanted to turn the tables.


    However.


    Not only did he not harm Chen Yu with his attacks, he had even overused the power of the ice, causing his body to be overwhelmed and heavily injured.


    When Chen Yu dodged Chen Lun Yue''s tenth attack, he suddenly shouted:


    "Chen Jiayue, you have truly disappointed me. "Next, I''ll show you what true power is!"


    Chen Yu''s words caused the hearts of the spectators to tremble.


    Could it be that Chen Yu still did not use his true strength even when facing off against the Chen family''s third young generation member, Chen Guanyue!?


    Chen Yu''s eyes shone with a red light.


    His eyes became colder and colder, without a trace of emotion.


    Wild sand flew everywhere, blotting out the sky and covering the earth.


    Chen Yu''s fists also merged with this terrifying sandstorm, wanting to swallow his enemy whole.


    At this moment, in the middle of this sand filled sky, Chen Jiayue seemed so insignificant.


    A boundless voice came out from Chen Yu''s body:


    "I am Sky Law! My will is to kill. Anyone who dares to make me their enemy will be buried in this sandstorm! "


    In that moment, Chen Yu''s gaze landed on Chen Lun Yue''s body.


    Chen Jiayue suddenly felt a very strange feeling. It was as if there was a mysterious intent locking down on him. No matter where he fled to, he would not be able to escape this feeling.


    "I won''t use Sandstorm Fist!"


    Step, punch!


    The punch shook the earth.


    This punch was like a nightmare that caused Chen Guanyue''s heart and body to tremble.

 C71

    The boundless sandstorm had extinguished all of Chen Jiayue''s afterimages, and when Chen Jiayue''s real body appeared, Chen Yu''s fist had just happened to come right in front of him.


    The instant the fist light hit Chen Guanyue, it exploded out.


    "Gudong."


    "You''re courting death!"


    In the stands, Chen Zhongzhou''s angry shout was like a clap of thunder, instantly waking up the dazed crowd.


    "The Family Competition ends just like that. You dare to use such a cruel hand to severely injure Chen Lanyue? You are truly guilty of a thousand deaths!"


    Chen Zhongzhou''s words carried a biting cold killing intent.


    In the instant that Chen Lun Yue was defeated, he had already decided that he would kill Chen Yu.


    However, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chen Zhongzhou did not dare to kill the disciples of his family.


    Especially when Chen Yu was displaying his super strength.


    Thus, in front of all these people, he incriminated Chen Yu for being an injured member of his own clan.


    This way, if he were to kill Chen Yu, it would be perfectly justified.


    After Chen Yu heard Chen Central Region''s angry shout, he also expressionlessly looked at the furious Third Elder.


    Today, the reason why he had displayed his true strength and was even ruthless to Chen Lanyue was because he wanted to know the true attitude of his clan.


    What the hell would the family do to a disciple from a branch family?


    Would they treat him the same way the geniuses in the sect treated him, or would they be like Chen Zhongzhou and suppress him again and again!


    If the clan was truly unfair, then he could only abandon the clan and leave.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s fearless eyes, Chen Zhong Zhou was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    "Men, seize this unfilial son of mine. Kill him if he dares to resist!"


    When the crowd below the stage heard Chen Zhongzhou''s words, they all felt their bodies turn cold.


    This was the dignity of an elder of the family. Those who followed the rules would live, and those who rebelled would die!


    Chen Yu dared to challenge the dignity of the Third Elder, I am afraid, he will not have a good end ¡­


    Just when a few human figures followed Chen Central Region''s instructions and pounced towards the stage, ready to capture Chen Yu.


    "Hmm?!" An ice-cold voice sounded, causing them to suddenly feel a chill run down their spines as they hurriedly stopped in their tracks.


    It turned out that the person who spoke was none other than the Chen Clan''s clan lord, Chen Shiyu.


    Instantly, the gazes of everyone present shifted onto Chen Shiyu.


    It had to be known that the Chen Clan''s clan head, Chen Shiyu, was extremely engrossed in the Martial Dao all year round, often cultivating in seclusion, entrusting the clan''s practice to the management of a few elders.


    The Chen family disciples rarely saw or heard the Patriarch''s voice.


    However, this didn''t mean that Chen Shiyu''s prestige in the Chen Clan was lacking.


    On the contrary, the strong had always been respected on the continent. Chen Shiyu''s cultivation already neared the peak of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, and was the Chen family''s strongest martial practitioner.


    In the Chen family, his words held the most weight.


    Thus, although it was just a cold snort, everyone present had to stop whatever they were doing and wait for Chen Shiyu to speak before they dared to continue.


    Clan leader, this Chen Yu relied on his own strength to be arrogant and conceited. He dared to commit murder in front of you, he clearly doesn''t place you in his eyes! In my opinion, he must be punished as an example to others! " He only saw Chen Zhongzhou giving a few eye signals to the few clan elders behind the patriarch as he spoke.


    "The Third Elder is right. I also believe that this kid has only opened his eyes and is now wounded in the same sect. He must be punished for that!"


    "Clan leader, what the third elder said is correct. If we do not kill this child today, I''m afraid everyone will not be convinced ¡­"


    "Chief, I also think that this child should be killed ¡­"


    "Clan head ¡­"


    In a short time, a few elders spoke to Chen Zhong Zhou, making Chen Yu a death sentence.


    Chen Shiyu slightly raised his head and looked at the few elders led by Chen Zhongzhou. With a cold tone, he said, "Third elder has the potential to become the head of the family!"


    Chen Central State''s expression froze and his heart skipped a beat. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare, Patriarch, Central State doesn''t dare."


    "You don''t dare?!" Chen Shiyu''s tone slightly rose as he narrowed his eyes and said to Chen Zhongzhou:


    "Since you do not dare, then why haven''t I spoken yet, yet you decide the death sentence in front of everyone and in front of me?!" Do you even place me, the clan leader, in your eyes?! "


    Hearing this, Chen Zhongzhou''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and the sweat on his back instantly soaked his clothes.


    At the same time, the few elders who agreed earlier felt their hearts tremble.


    In the spectator''s grandstand, Chen Shiyu''s words were like a gust of cold wind, causing the few of them to feel their bodies turning ice-cold and their scalps turning numb.


    Only the Head Elder and the Second Elder were calm. A faint trace of ridicule emerged on the corners of their mouths.


    These few years, Chen Central State had won over a few insignificant elders. They thought they could control the entire family clan.


    Little did they know that in the Chen Clan, there was only one person who could speak, and that person was none other than the clan lord.


    This time, Chen Central State''s brilliant performance had angered the Patriarch.


    He deserved it!


    As Chen Shiyu spoke, he unconsciously released a formidable might, causing everyone present to feel fear.


    It was as if he was driving a canoe in a rough sea that could swallow him up at any moment.


    It had been a long time since the Chen family''s elders and the elders had felt Chen Shiyu''s anger.


    Looking at the furious Chen Shiyu, Chen Zhongzhou and the others finally reacted after a long time. They quickly bowed and said: "Patriarch, we are aware of our crimes!"


    Silence.


    Regarding Chen Zhongzhou and the others'' apology, Chen Shiyu hadn''t said a word. She was like an old monk that had already entered a meditative state, quietly sitting there.


    After an incense''s time, when Chen Zhongzhou and the others'' waists were about to break, Chen Shiyu''s expression finally eased up a little. After coldly sweeping a glance at Chen Zhongzhou and the others, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Since you all know your wrongs, then forget about it. However, this won''t happen again!"


    "As for Chen Yu, his cultivation is still shallow, it is unavoidable for him to not be able to control his strength in the martial arts battle, so he should not be blamed."


    "But Clan Leader, Chen Yu, he..." Chen Zhongzhou wanted to continue speaking, but was interrupted by Chen Shiyu.


    "The injuries on the Moon Spear are very serious. If we don''t find someone to heal them, I''m afraid that they will really be crippled. Are you still going to waste your breath on me?!"


    Chen Zhong Zhou swallowed the words that he was about to say, looked at Chen Yu who was on the stage, then looked at Chen Ming Yue who was still lying on the ground, gritted his teeth and said: "Patriarch, please forgive me and take my leave!"


    "Go!" After Chen Shiyu saw Chen Zhong Zhou off, her gaze slowly fell on Chen Yu''s body.

 C72

    After defeating Chen Guanyue, Chen Yu''s gaze swept across the rest of the people, and said: "Who else thinks I don''t have the qualifications to stand here?!"


    Chen Yu''s overbearing voice caused the expressions of everyone present to freeze.


    The second round, he regarded Chen Wang as his ultimate opponent. He didn''t want to meet a troublesome opponent before the battle.


    As a martial artist of the fifth level, Chen Sha''s strength was extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Chen Ruo, and he was even stronger.


    With an even more powerful strength and trump card, Chen Ruo was laughing at the end.


    Ninth place, locked onto Chen Sha.


    Soon after, the eighth and seventh place on the core disciple rankings were quickly decided.


    Without any suspense, these two positions respectively belonged to Chen Ruo Wu and Chen Jianxin, who were at the bottom of their strength.


    Although the three consecutive intense battles looked good, with Chen Yu and Chen Jiayue at the front, the crowd below the stage felt extremely displeased.


    And in the spectator stands, the clan lord of the Chen Clan, Chen Shiyu, as well as the Grand Elder and the Second Elder were all discussing other matters.


    "Great Clan Elder, from the sound of it, I heard that Chen Yu is a disciple from a branch sect right?!" Chen Shiyu curiously asked.


    "That''s right, Patriarch. Chen Yu is indeed from a branch family, but I have seen his path of growth. When he was at the first stage of martial arts, he challenged disciples at the second stage of martial arts and even challenged disciples at the third stage of martial arts. Now, his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao is actually capable of challenging the fifth stage of martial arts, Chen Guanyue. The Great Elder replied.


    Chen Shiyu smiled and nodded, then asked the Second Clan Elder: "Second Clan Elder, what rank do you think Chen Yu will obtain in the end?!"


    "I can''t say for sure. I only feel that in his battle against Chen Guanyue, he didn''t go all out. "Perhaps, he might have the strength to fight against Chen Zhan and obtain the second place!" The Second Elder replied.


    "Yes." Chen Shiyu nodded as if he agreed with the Second Elder.


    While everyone was still speaking, the only ones who hadn''t battled yet were Chen Fan, Chen Wang, and Chen Fan.


    If these three were to fight again, they would determine the top three rankings of this year''s Large Competition.


    Amongst the three of them, Chen Fan was the weakest.


    However, for the sake of glory, he would absolutely not admit defeat.


    Chen chose the relatively weak after the war, the battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    This was a battle between the strong and the weak. The scene of the battle was extremely violent, even more brilliant than the previous ones combined.


    However, although the battle was exciting and intense, there was no suspense.


    Chen Fan wasn''t weak at all.


    Unfortunately, Chen Zhan was one step ahead of him.


    The entire rhythm of this battle had always been in Chen Zhan''s hands.


    In the end, Chen Zhan defeated Chen Fan with absolute superiority and advanced to the top three.


    The top three names were officially announced:


    Chen Wang, Chen Zhan, Chen Yu!


    Chen Wang and Chen Zhan appearing in the top three was no surprise.


    After all, the two of them still held the position of the top two among the younger generation in the Chen family.


    Only Chen Yu was an exception.


    Perhaps he had a bit of fame among the ordinary disciples, but putting him in the entire Chen family, saying that he was unknown was not an exaggeration.


    However, with his Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, he defeated many geniuses at the fifth or even peak of the fifth level of the martial way. He reached the end and could be called the king of counterattacks.


    Currently, the third in the top three should be Chen Yu''s final ranking, everyone thought.


    It wasn''t that no one had thought that Chen Yu would be able to win against Chen Zhan, but that Chen Wang would ultimately obtain first place.


    However, this idea was too surreal. It was completely rejected the moment it was revealed.


    It was because Chen Wang and Chen Zhan''s strength were too deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people. The possibility of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao challenging the two''s position was close to zero.


    Currently, only the final two rounds were needed to determine who would be the champion of the Chen Clan''s younger generation.


    No one would easily give up on this opportunity.


    After a short moment of silence, the first to speak was Chen Zhan.


    "You can leave!" Chen Zhan glanced at Chen Yu and said.


    Hearing that, Chen Yu looked at Chen Zhan, and said indifferently: Based on you, I am afraid you do not have the qualifications to say such words to me!


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone below the stage became confused.


    This... Isn''t this fellow too arrogant!


    What kind of strength did Chen Zhan have? Yet, he actually said that Chen Zhan didn''t have the qualifications to make him admit defeat?


    Chen Zhan''s gaze instantly sharpened as well, and a cold light shot out explosively.


    Without a doubt, the peak of the fifth level of martial arts bloomed. The imposing manner of a tyrant seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    "If you think that Chen Guanyue''s strength is similar to mine even though he''s also at the peak of the fifth level, then you''re wrong!"


    He looked straight at Chen Yu, and said: "Since you are not willing to scram, I will beat you until you scram!"


    "You talk too much. Make your move." Chen Yu stood in front of Chen Zhan without hesitation.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were sharp and turned into a sharp sword, piercing straight into his eyes.


    At the same time, his right index finger and middle finger formed a seal using the sword technique. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying sword Qi broke through the air.


    Sword-shaped true qi!


    After Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, every martial practitioner would awaken their own unique true qi.


    The five elements true qi were the main elements of this energy.


    The fire shaped true qi exploded ferociously.


    Water shaped true qi, fickle and changeable.


    Wood shaped true qi, tenacious and unyielding.


    Earth shaped true qi, thick and imposing.


    The gold-shaped true qi was solid and sturdy.


    However, apart from the five elements true qi, there were also many types of special true qi. Chen Zhan''s sword-shaped true qi was one of these special true qi.


    When the sword qi was born, it would split the void.


    As for the sword qi attack, it was like a clap of thunder.


    Crossing the void, ignoring everything else, it was extremely domineering.


    When one cultivated the true qi of the sword to the extreme, even space itself could be cut apart.


    This was also the reason why Chen Zhan was able to be ranked second among the younger generation of the Chen Clan.


    Although his words were arrogant, he did have the qualifications to be arrogant.


    Now, facing Chen Yu, he showed no mercy at all.


    He immediately used his sword qi and wanted to defeat Chen Yu in one fell swoop!

 C73

    Facing Chen Zhan''s fierce and powerful attack, Chen Yu did not show any signs of weakness, and directly used his fist to parry it.


    "Tyrant Dragon Fist, Tyrant Dragon Technique!"


    The reason why Chen Yu had the confidence to defeat Chen Zhan, was because of the restraint shown in his techniques.


    Boundless golden light flickered on the surface of the barrier of light. As the light flowed, it released an incomparably powerful defensive power.


    RUU!


    Sounds of explosions rang out. Although the hundred sword lights had shattered the golden light barrier, they had exhausted all of their strength and disappeared along with it.


    "Without the turtle shell, I''ll see how you defend against my sword!"


    With a shout, Chen Zhan transformed into a ray of sword aura, and landed in front of Chen Yu.


    An unstoppable sword energy slashed down, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Berserk Dragon Tactic!"


    This punch of Chen Yu''s, emphasized on the word collapse. Before the fist had arrived, his intent had already been seen through.


    Combined with the Black Sky Tyrant Body Seal, Chen Yu''s fist shot out like a meteor, the raging flames were like flames.


    The domineering dragon shadow instantly slashed out, engulfing the entire space as it flew towards Chen Zhan.


    "Myriad Swords Converge into One!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s terrifying fist technique, Chen Zhan clasped his hands together, and the Sword Qi that he released earlier, instantly pierced through the air and converged onto Chen Zhan''s body.


    A sword light flashed as Chen Zhan transformed into an illusory image.


    Tens of thousands of sword qi merged together, causing the might of Chen Zhan''s sword attack to be incomparably powerful.


    Chen Zhan''s sword of endless slaughter had no way of dodging; he could only endure it.


    The sword light transformed into a flash, causing Chen Yu''s "One Thought Dragon Fist" to almost collapse.


    However, when Chen Zhan completely destroyed "One Thought Dragon Fist", he only saw Chen Yu pointing at the sky, and then the ground with his fist.


    As the fist wind surged, all the wind in the world seemed to be absorbed by Chen Yu''s fist intent.


    An awe-inspiring tempest filled the entire space.


    Dust rolled about as the power of chaos wildly gathered, drifting between the heavens and earth.


    An extremely terrifying wave of fist power blasted towards the sword light.


    "Don''t move, Sandstorm Fist!"


    That terrifying sandstorm seemed as though it wanted to devour everything.


    In front of the sandstorm, the sword light seemed so insignificant.


    "Hmph."


    Chen Zhan harrumphed, his gaze turning even sharper.


    The sword intent in his body increased yet again as the sword qi fused together with Chen Zhan. At this time, Chen Zhan had already reached the realm of ''one with the sword''. He was both the sword and the sword!


    One eye, one breath, one movement ¡ª they were all swords.


    The sharp sword qi, one became two, two became three, three became ten million, instantly attacking Chen Yu relentlessly.


    Facing Chen Zhan''s sword of absolute death, Chen Yu''s fist also became even more frightening.


    The sky was obscured by sand and became violent.


    The space between heaven and earth was filled with yellow sand.


    The sky was no longer blue; it was a sea of chaos.


    It was pitch black everywhere.


    "My intention is to kill. Those who are enemies with me will be buried in the sandstorm!"


    Terrifying sandstorms tore through the air, burying and devouring the sword beams one after another.


    A resolute sword light burst out from Chen Zhan''s eyes.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Zhan gathered all the strength in his body into a single point, condensing his most powerful sword, his plan to kill.


    As the sword moved towards the front, Chen Zhan wanted to use a little bit of it to break the face, to pierce through Chen Yu''s sandstorm!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The two terrifying forces fiercely collided.


    The powerful sword-light destroyed countless sandstorms in an instant.


    However, the terror of the sandstorm was that it seemed to be endless and limitless, with no way of knowing when it would break out.


    No matter how sharp the sword was, there was still a moment when it would go dull.


    As Chen Zhan''s sword aura gradually weakened, a frightening amount of Li Lai''s sword aura was completely devoured by the chaotic sandstorm.


    A swordsman without a sword, how could he be qualified to be called a swordsman?


    After the sword qi was devoured, Chen Zhan only had 50% of his strength remaining.


    "I''ve said it before, if you want me to admit defeat, you''re not qualified!" Chen Yu took this opportunity to unleash his killing fist at Chen Zhan!


    His fist shone like fire as it invaded like the wind.


    A domineering fist imprint ferociously landed on Chen Zhan''s chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered as Chen Zhan fell onto the stage.


    With this defeat, the sharp aura exuding from Chen Zhan instantly aged.


    The arrogance he felt before the battle and the disappointment he felt after the battle caused Chen Zhan''s entire being to become dispirited.


    When the elders in the stands saw Chen Zhan''s state, they all shook their heads, sighing to themselves.


    Chen Zhan was finished.


    Once a swordsman lost their momentum, they would no longer be able to improve.


    For the rest of his life, his growth would stop at the fifth level of the Martial Dao.


    If he had not shamelessly chased Chen Yu out of the stage at the beginning, or chose not to fight with Chen Yu, his fate might not have been so miserable.


    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as'' if ''.


    And below the stage, the spectators, who were watching the battle from the sidelines, were all dumbstruck the moment they witnessed Chen Yu''s victory.


    Could it be that Chen Yu still wanted to challenge Chen Wang and seize the first place of the tournament?


    This year''s Large Competition was the Chen family''s strongest event in the past thirty years.


    If a Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao disciple were to become the champion, wouldn''t it be a joke?!


    Just when everyone was looking forward to the start of the final battle, the referee, Patriarch Nine, suddenly announced:


    "Chen Yu has consumed quite a bit of energy during his battle. In order to be fair, the decisive battle will be held tomorrow morning!"


    Amidst the discussion and discontent, the ranking battles came to a temporary end.


    No one cared about the rankings between the third and tenth ranks.


    Everyone hoped that the day of the decisive battle would come soon.


    They wanted to see if Chen Wang would be able to win by crushing others with his strength.


    Or perhaps, this Chen Yu who came from a branch family could go all the way to the end and become the Chen family''s number one person in the younger generation!


    In the middle of the night.


    All the courtyards in the Chen Clan had already been set ablaze, and they all fell into a deep sleep.


    Only the lights in the main hall of the Chen Clan were still on.


    At this moment, those sitting here were all people with real power in the Chen Clan.


    The mastermind was none other than the Chen Clan''s clan head, Chen Shiyu.


    "Clan leader, I feel that your worries are unnecessary, Chen Wang is a natural born king with the primordial divine bloodline, how could he lose to Chen Yu who only has Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao?!" The Great Elder said.


    "Boss, you''re wrong. This time, the Life Spirit Pill will be our top reward. It will allow Chen Wang to take this pill and advance his Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao."


    The Second Elder paused for a moment before continuing.


    "If this is the case, then he, who possesses the bloodline of a god, will be able to shine during the Martial King''s banquet, and will have the possibility to become a figure as powerful as one of the eight great heavens of the Xuanwu Empire in the future. At that time, my Chen family will also become the Ninth Noble Family of the Xuanwu Empire, because of Chen Wang!"

 C74

    "That''s right. Tomorrow''s battle is a matter that affects the future of our Chen Clan." "Hence, even if Chen Wang has a one in a thousand chance of being defeated, we will still kill him!"


    "But, if Chen Yu is truly able to defeat Chen Wang, then it means that Chen Yu''s strength is stronger than Chen Wang! Why should we continue being stubborn about Chen Wang?" The Great Elder said.


    It turned out that the elders had stopped the battle not because it was fair, but because their opinions were different. That was why they had stopped the battle, and all of them had the same opinion that night.


    It was rare for someone with the bloodline of a god to possess it, even in the entire Martial Proclamation Empire.


    When a martial practitioner who possessed the bloodline of a god reached a certain level of cultivation, they would be able to obtain a formidable strength that could touch the heavens and the earth.


    Hence, Chen Wang had never once set his sights on the Chen Clan.


    His field of vision was the entire Xuanwu Empire.


    From his point of view, the only people who could become his opponents were the eight most dazzling geniuses among the millions of young warriors in Xuanwu Empire.


    Xuan Wu''s eight great heaven''s pride level experts!


    As a result, on the arena on the second day, when she saw Chen Yu standing in front of her, she revealed an expression of displeasure.


    "You really don''t know your own limitations!" Do you think that just by defeating the two trash Chen Lun Yue and Chen Zhan, you are qualified to fight against me?! " Chen Wang''s words were still filled with arrogance, arrogance, and contempt for everything.


    However, not only did the spectators not think that it was excessive, they instead thought that it was natural.


    "Those who spoke like you before have all been defeated by me now. I hope you don''t end up like them!" Chen Yu''s confident words caused Chen Wang Ba''s confident gaze to freeze for a moment, and the look in his eyes became cold and terrifying.


    "Since you do not know your place, I will use your blood to prove how ignorant you are!" Chen Wang icily replied.


    "Alright." At this time, the Great Elder, who was standing between the two of them and acting as the referee for this match, suddenly spoke up.


    "You are all rare geniuses of my Chen family. The future of our family still needs to depend on you. Therefore, the two of you should stop this Large Competition and not harm each other''s lives!"


    Although the Grand Elder''s words were directed towards the two of them, in actuality, what he was saying was more directed towards Chen Wang.


    Because he understood Chen Wang''s strength.


    In his view, Chen Yu of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao had no chance of winning against Chen Wang.


    Therefore, he hoped that Chen Wang would show mercy and not heavily injure Chen Yu.


    "I''m sorry Grand Elder, but once I enter battle mode, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back!"


    Even when the Great Elder of the Chen Clan spoke, Chen Wang remained unperturbed.


    In this battle, he would definitely show Chen Yu what he could do.


    This was the only way to prove his strength. The Chen Clan wouldn''t allow a second person to stand on par with him.


    Chen Yu could only be a stepping stone to prove his strength.


    "Chen Yu, admit defeat." The Great Clan Elder said to Chen Yu helplessly.


    Chen Yu chuckled, then looked at the Great Clan Elder and said, "Great Elder, could it be that the one who loses, will definitely be me?!"


    The Great Clan Elder laughed bitterly and shook his head, "Chen Yu, Chen Wang''s strength is not as simple as Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. His body also contains a trace of the divine god''s bloodline, which allows him to display a power that surpasses his Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. "Even though you are strong, you might need some time to surpass Chen Wang ¡­"


    Divine bloodline?!


    Chen Yu''s pupils slightly contracted.


    "No wonder Chen Wang is so arrogant."


    No wonder Chen Wang had an expression of arrogance and contempt for all living things.


    But, if he had the bloodline of a god, would he, Chen Yu, be afraid?


    If his opponent was strong, he would retreat, would fear, and would not dare to accept the challenge. How would he talk about martial arts?


    Furthermore, through his recent experiences, Chen Yu believed that the mysterious will in his body was definitely not inferior to any living creature''s bloodline.


    In that case, why not fight?


    He shook his head slightly towards the Great Elder and said, "Thank you, Great Elder, for your love and love. However, I will definitely not retreat from this battle!"


    "In that case, let''s fight." The Great Elder shook his head and sighed.


    The Great Clan Elder had always been optimistic about Chen Yu and had given him many care.


    But now, seeing how unavoidable the battle between him and Chen Wang was, he had no choice but to give up.


    On the stage, Chen Yu and Chen Wang stood facing each other.


    Chen Wang looked at Chen Yu and mocked: "I really don''t understand why the Great Clan Elder thinks so highly of you. However, he will soon realise that in front of me, you are just an ant, your talent, under the power of the divine blood, is so insignificant!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, terrifying gusts of wind kicked up around Chen Wang, tearing apart everything.


    Chen Yu also changed his form and took the initiative to attack.


    The fist exploded with a bang.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    The dragon-shaped fist shadows blasted towards Chen Wang, as terrifying flames erupted forth, gushing forth with a torrential heat.


    Chen Wang lifted his palm.


    His body protection had just started to blossom with an incomparably resplendent brilliance.


    "Destroy!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Wang clenched his fist tightly, as though a giant invisible hand was grabbing onto the blazing dragon, instantly shattering it into pieces.


    A burst of light burst out between the two of them.


    Accompanied by the explosive sound, Chen Yu only saw a blue light emitting out of Chen Wang''s body.


    "Trembling Mountain and Sea!"


    When true qi struck out like tides from all over the sky, it was as if it would shatter the world and destroy everything in its path. It was tyrannical to the extreme.


    Water was soft, it was tough, and it mattered with just a thought.


    With the Water God''s bloodline, Chen Wang was able to control the water attribute true qi with ease.


    His punch was like a terrifying ocean tide, its power boundless.


    "I won''t use Sandstorm Fist."


    Chen Yu had also used his strongest punch at the beginning of the battle.


    Strong gales and sand madly exploded, and terrifying sandstorms wreaked havoc in the entire arena.


    Chen Wang''s'' overwhelming ''attack was just too tyrannical. If he wanted to block this attack, Chen Yu would have to unleash an equally powerful force in order to do so.

 C75

    The Howl of the Sea.


    The rage of the wind.


    An astonishing muffled sound exploded between heaven and earth.


    "Genius, this move of yours seems to be equally matched with mine. Could it be that you''re letting me win?!" Chen Yu looked at Chen Wang, and said sarcastically.


    At this moment, an awkward expression appeared on Chen Wang''s face.


    Before the battle, he kept saying that he would use Chen Yu''s blood to prove his strength.


    However, this round of attacks clearly proved that Chen Yu''s strength was by no means weak. Even if he could not defeat him, he would not be easily crushed by him.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t he, Chen Wang, be a braggart in front of all these people?!


    "Chen Yu, you forced me to use my full power, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Wang abruptly made his move.


    A streak of surging white true qi swept over, pouring down like a great river breaking apart.


    "The waters stretch across the horizon, and all living things are destroyed. Three thousand weak waters, transform into a spirit!"


    Fist of Water!


    Under the attack of Chen Wang, an overwhelming will gushed forth.


    The appearance of this will caused the tens of thousands of Chen family disciples to have difficulty breathing and moving.


    This, was the power of a god''s bloodline.


    Even if one could only use a thousandth of the bloodline''s might, it would be enough to suppress an ordinary person to the point where they couldn''t resist.


    "Chen Yu, what a pity..."


    On the arena, the Grand Elder''s eyes flashed with a trace of pity.


    Facing Chen Wang who had comprehended a fist intent, under these circumstances, Chen Yu could not turn the tables.


    Chen Wang once again proved to everyone that he was very powerful.


    Chen Yu could only be used as a foil.


    Chen Wang, who had displayed the Fist Aura of Water, sneered as he took a step forward and walked towards Chen Yu.


    In his eyes, the current Chen Yu was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    With a flip of his palm, a huge wave of white colored true energy appeared in the air and pressed down towards Chen Yu:


    "Like I said, in front of me, you are nothing more than an ant. If I want to kill you, I will kill you. If I want to become a cripple, I will be a cripple!"


    "Boom!"


    It was like ten thousand tons of heavy water had descended.


    A wave of immense power smashed towards Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Wang mercilessly killed his opponent!


    Below the stage, the moment Chen Xiner saw this scene, she could not help but close her eyes.


    A trace of inexplicable sadness was revealed on his face.


    Was the youth with the warm smile like the sun going to die?


    Why did her heart feel traces of pain?!


    However, in the next moment, tens of thousands of people simultaneously cried out, "Huh?!" The young girl abruptly opened her beautiful eyes.


    Ripples of light circulated, and joy appeared in the young girl''s eyes once again.


    Because, on the stage, Chen Yu had dodged Chen Wang''s deathblow, and was still standing perfectly fine.


    On Chen Yu''s face, hung a trace of a smile.


    In the young girl''s eyes, that smile was as bright as the sun.


    But in Chen Wang''s eyes, it was akin to malevolent sarcasm!


    "How did you dodge that attack?!" Chen Wang asked with a ferocious look on his face.


    "If this is what you are proud of, Chen Wang, you will lose for sure today!" Chen Yu, whose eyes were shining with a red light, felt even more confident.


    In that instant, he had indeed been rendered immobile by the pressure exuded by Chen Wang.


    Just at this critical moment, the mysterious will appeared again, and a storm of will descended, removing the pressure that Chen Wang had released, restricting Chen Yu.


    From that moment onwards, Chen Yu''s heart was completely at ease.


    His mysterious will was not the least bit inferior to some Divine God bloodline.


    In fact, he was much stronger.


    Since that was the case, what other reason did he have to lose?


    Storm Fist Aura, bloomed!


    Fist intent again!


    The spectators were simply going crazy.


    Initially, he thought Chen Wang was the one who had displayed the Fist Aura of Water and that he was the unrivalled king.


    But who would have thought, that in the next moment, Chen Yu released the Storm Fist Intent, to fight against him.


    He used his own strength to prove that Chen Wang was not the only genius from the Chen Clan!


    The fist struck, the wind blew, and a sandstorm arose.


    This time, at the same time as he punched, Chen Yu used the Floating Cloud Steps at the same time.


    A shadow appeared beneath his feet, and Chen Yu, who seemed to be walking on clouds, changed his posture mysteriously.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Waves of violent wind blasted towards Chen Wang.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s attack, Chen Wang''s palm also rolled, directly striking out with his most brutal and tyrannical punch.


    The Mandate of Water, caused the power of his fist art to be beyond imagination.


    The power of his bloodline, on the other hand, had fused a sliver of the aura of a god into his body, causing the zhenqi around him to condense and change as if it was real.


    RUU!


    A river of tens of thousands of meters long poured down from the void, condensing into a vast simulacrum.


    Water God had descended!


    Boundless energy descended onto the entire platform, and within that majestic silhouette, there was a terrifying amount of energy contained within.


    Even if it was the last trump card of Chen Wang, a concentrated attack!


    The power of this strike surpassed the limits of what he could unleash, causing Chen Wang''s attack to be even more ferocious.


    "Water God''s Punishment!"


    Chen Yu''s expression darkened.


    He could feel Chen Wang''s killing intent, as though he wanted to kill him with a single punch.


    At this moment, Chen Wang had already gone completely berserk. As he punched out, a hint of the might of a god could be felt.


    A huge amount of energy overflowed his body, triggering layers upon layers of storms.


    Suspended in the air, Chen Wang''s hair stood on end. He was like an ancient deity of water, punishing mortals who looked down on him.


    All the water true qi not only possessed the vastness of water, but it also gave birth to the sharpness of metal.


    At this moment, Chen Wang had actually comprehended the realm of borrowing water to create gold.


    With this comprehension, Chen Wang''s level of strength had risen yet again. Under the bombardment of ''Water God''s Punishment'', the entire training grounds seemed as though they were going to collapse under the might of the heavens and the earth, turning the entire training grounds into a whirlpool of water.


    "How powerful, even the clan elder might not be able to withstand this punch of Chen Wang''s. Chen Wang is indeed worthy of being called the number one genius of our Chen Clan, he''s truly too powerful!"


    "Such powerful strength is simply out of my reach. Maybe only the top geniuses of Xuanwu Empire can fight against me."


    "To be able to force Chen Wang to such a state, Chen Yu can be considered as someone extraordinary, but it''s a pity that the consequences of angering Chen Wang is beyond redemption ¡­"


    Many spectators below the stage were thunderstruck by Chen Wang''s display of strength.

 C76

    "Chen Yu, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to comprehend the Five Elements Transformations and the Fist Aura fusion so quickly." At this point, a trace of cruelty flashed across Chen Wang''s eyes.


    "In order to thank you, I will use the power that I comprehended to completely destroy you!"


    "Chen Yu can''t have been scared silly, right?!"


    But how could Chen Yu admit defeat so easily?


    Under the stormy fist intent, Chen Yu seemed like a reef that would never fall, standing firmly.


    His eyes were blood-red.


    The power of the mysterious will had been completely infused into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    In his eyes, the world was completely different.


    Time, seemed to stand still in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    All the images were completely broken down into tiny particles.


    The power behind Chen Wang''s fist techniques, the trajectory of his true qi flow, and the fusion of his fist intents, were like anatomy that was completely displayed in front of Chen Yu.


    The fusion of fist intents, in Chen Yu''s eyes, was not a secret!


    "So that''s how it is!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu let out a long breath.


    He had already fully comprehended the profoundness behind Chen Wang''s punching routine.


    "Fist Intent Fusion, I understand!"


    The power of the mysterious will dissipated completely.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Chen Wang''s punch, had a huge impact on Chen Yu, but it was only a hair''s breadth away.


    Just as everyone thought that Chen Yu was about to be killed.


    Clouds!


    It was formless and intangible, agile and ever-changing.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps."


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu had escaped the range of Chen Wang''s destructive punch.


    "Escape, is it useful?!"


    Chen Wang''s eyes gleamed with an intense killing intent.


    Chen Yu''s talent made him jealous, if he was given some time to grow, it was very likely that Chen Yu would surpass him in the future.


    Hence, Chen Wang''s killing intent could faintly be seen.


    He had to get rid of Chen Yu before he grew up!


    The wind from the punch swirled like the waves of a sea wave, one higher than the other.


    The punch that Chen Wang was chasing after was actually even more ferocious than the previous one.


    "Run?!" You think too highly of yourself! "


    With that, Chen Yu stopped ten metres away from Chen Wang.


    "Fist Intent Fusion is not something you know!"


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    A strong aura exploded from Chen Yu''s body.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps," his aura was like flowing clouds.


    "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist", his fist was like a storm.


    Two concepts, wind and cloud, surfaced on Chen Yu''s body.


    Formless, Formless, Limitless, Immeasurable.


    This power surpassed everything!


    "Wind and cloud gathering, endless, limitless!"


    "If I am a storm, I will swallow the heavens and swallow the earth!"


    "Chen Wang!" "You should take my punch as well."


    "Boundless Sand Storm!"


    The terrifying tempest swallowed everything in its path, destroying everything in its path.


    Chen Yu''s fist technique, like a sandstorm that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, brought about a terrifying pressure as it struck towards Chen Wang.


    The aftershocks of this punch alone had pressed down on almost everyone present, making it impossible for them to look directly at the duels on the ring.


    No one would have thought that Chen Yu could actually fight to this extent.


    In the face of adversity, Chen Yu actually tenaciously counterattacked, forcing Chen Wang into a dead end!


    An unimaginable answer appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Could it be that Chen Wang would lose this battle?!


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, an authoritative voice resounded.


    Four figures landed on the platform.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud explosion, Chen Yu and Chen Wang''s fists were blocked by someone.


    What was astonishing was that in order to block the two fists, the Chen family actually dispatched four elders.


    and one of them was even the Great Elder and Patriarch of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao!


    "Since this battle has progressed to this stage, it is sufficient. Based on your performances, you two are the future pillars of our Chen Clan. You cannot lose because of a single match!"


    Chen Shiyu''s words set the tone.


    In today''s battle, Chen Yu had displayed exceptional talent, and in the future, he would be a talent similar to Chen Wang, being groomed and nurtured by the clan!


    "Patriarch is wise!"


    "Patriarch has a unique vision, he is trying to unearth a talent for our Chen family!"


    "As expected of the clan head, his actions are decisive ¡­"


    "The clan leader is truly selfless and devoted to our clan!"


    Below the stage, a flattering voice sounded.


    Only Chen Yu hid a trace of dissatisfaction deep within his eyes.


    That punch earlier, he had a seventy percent chance of killing Chen Wang. Was it really because he and Chen Wang were pillars of the Chen Clan that he couldn''t afford to lose?!


    Then why didn''t the clan lord stop him when Chen Wang was trying to kill him?


    At the end of the day, it was all because Chen Wang was the direct descendant of the sect, while Chen Yu was from a branch.


    A disciple of a branch family, no matter how high their innate talent was, could still be sacrificed.


    However, the direct line of descent of our sect cannot afford to lose anything!


    Unselfish?!


    What the heck!


    However, all of these words were hidden in the bottom of Chen Yu''s heart and he did not say them out loud.


    Not even a trace of expression could be seen on his face.


    With the appearance of the clan leader, the final battle was finally about to come to an end.


    The gazes of the spectators below the platform were all fixated on the battle stage.


    Then, who was the champion of this Large Competition?


    As usual, the champion''s prize was given out on the spot after the competition ended.


    After the rewards were given out, the Large Competition this time was considered to have come to an end.


    The crowd only saw the Great Elder, the Second Elder, and the Third Elder not standing by the Patriarch''s side. They seemed to be discussing something.


    "I believe that this time, the number one should be Chen Yu." The Great Elder said.


    "No, this time around, the champion must be Chen Wang!" The Second Elder rejected.


    "But, you and I can both see that in the battle just now, Chen Yu clearly had the advantage ¡­" The Great Elder seemed to be trying to fight for it.


    "Great Clan Elder, if we order Chen Yu to be number one, what about the Life Spirit Pill? Give it to Chen Yu too?! "


    Seeing that the Great Clan Elder did not say anything, the Second Clan Elder continued to speak: "You must know, the Martial King''s banquet will be held in a month, and when that time comes, all of the geniuses in the Xuanwu Empire will attend it. If you give the Life Spirit Pill to Chen Yu, can you guarantee that he, a kid at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao, will be able to suppress many people at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, or even a genius of the eighth stage, and become an eight heaven''s pride level expert?"


    "I''m afraid, I can''t ¡­" The Great Elder helplessly shook his head.

 C77

    "Great Clan Elder, you must understand, if you hand the Life Spirit Pill to Chen Wang, and let him advance to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao realm, with the power of his bloodline and the new fist intent he comprehended, he will be able to shine at the Martial King, and suppress the geniuses of the same generation, and at that time, because of Chen Wang, my Chen family will become one of the top families in Xuanwu Empire!"


    As the voice of the Second Elder faded, the spectators below the stage could see Chief Chen Shiyu nodding his head heavily. They knew that the ranking for this year''s Large Competition had already been decided.


    "After all the elders have discussed the results of this competition, we have confirmed that the final reward for this competition will be the Life Spirit Pill!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes looked at Third Elder Chen Zhongzhou, harboring an ominous premonition.


    Logically speaking, although the Clan Chief should have stopped the final battle, anyone with a discerning eye should have been able to tell that he was the one holding the upper hand.


    But, if he was the final victor, why did he not send the Great Clan Elder, but instead the third clan elder who had a grudge with him, to announce the result?!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Chen Yu''s premonition came true.


    "The champion of the tournament this time round is ¡ª Chen Wang!"


    Not only Chen Yu, even Chen Wang''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt.


    Although the spectators below the stage were also surprised, they did not have any special feelings.


    After all, with their strength, it was hard to tell who had the upper hand in the final strike.


    He just felt that it was a pity for Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wang, hurry up and accept the Life Spirit Pill." The Third Elder said indifferently after glancing at Chen Yu with contempt.


    "Wait!" Just as the third clan elder was prepared to pass the pill to Chen Wang, Chen Yu shouted out.


    "On what basis?" Chen Yu asked.


    Everyone below the stage were all shocked by Chen Yu''s attitude.


    Chen Yu''s words could be said to be extremely disrespectful.


    The meaning behind his words clearly meant that the final verdict was unfair!


    "How dare you!" The third elder, Chen Zhong, snapped loudly, "The final verdict is the same with all the elders! How could you doubt that!"


    "But in the final battle earlier, if it wasn''t for the aid of several elders, Chen Wang would already be a dead man. Why would he be ranked first in the end?" After he finished speaking, Chen Yu took a step forward, and said with a resolute expression.


    "This guy ¡­" Below the stage, Chen Xiner looked at Chen Yu, secretly worrying.


    Although she was disagreeing with this result, since the family had announced the final result, Chen Yu actually stood out to oppose it, and had put the Patriarch and the elders to shame?!


    If that was the case, how could the clan have a foothold in him?


    Similarly shocked were the spectating disciples.


    They were also dumbstruck as they looked towards the arena.


    The development of the situation had completely exceeded their expectations.


    Could it be, the victor, was actually Chen Yu?!


    Could it be that there are other insider information in the Family Competition?!


    The buzzing sounds of discussion caused Chen Wang''s countenance to turn even more unsightly.


    He glared at Chen Yu coldly.


    It was Chen Yu, who caused him to lose face in front of everyone!


    Chen Wang already hated Chen Yu to the bones, if he could, he would immediately kill Chen Yu.


    "Shut up, do you know what you''re saying?!"


    The Grand Elder hurriedly scolded.


    From the very beginning, the Great Clan Elder had always admired Chen Yu, but it was precisely because of this that he was able to scold him.


    Chen Yu naturally knew what he was saying, and he also understood that there was still no meaning behind his words.


    But the pride that belonged to him was that Chen Yu had to step forward.


    "Great Elder, thank you for your kind intentions. However, there are some things that I must still say!" Chen Yu''s eyes showed stubbornness and seriousness.


    Perhaps they had considered everything that the clan had done.


    However, had anyone ever considered his interests and dignity?


    Could it be that he could trample on the dignity of others just because his family''s interests were important?!


    Not to mention, his growth, the family did not give him much help.


    Since that was the case, why should he care about the reputation of the family?


    "My goal in participating in this Large Competition is the Life Spirit Pill. But in the end, I won with my life on the line and my family gave the pill to the loser! What did this mean? If the clan had already agreed to give the Life Spirit Pill to Chen Wang, there would be no need to use it as a reward! "


    Chen Yu''s words were sonorous.


    Hearing in the ears of everyone below the stage was also deafening.


    That''s right.


    Everyone had clearly seen Chen Yu''s previous battle.


    Forget about the perilous situation during his fight with Chen Wang, even if he crippled Chen Guanyue and became enemies with the Third Elder, it would bring Chen Yu a lot of trouble.


    However, after paying such a price and obtaining victory with great difficulty, they had yet to obtain the final reward. It was impossible for anyone not to feel resentment in their heart.


    "Chen Yu, do you know what you''re saying?!" The faces of Chen Central Region''s and the few elders changed as they shouted out.


    "I only want justice!" Chen Yu swept the place with his cold eyes, and said with an imposing manner.


    "Chen Yu, you are too presumptuous!"


    At this moment, a vast aura was released from the grandstand.


    Clan head, Chen Shiyu had finally spoken!


    As the sound of her voice faded, Chen Shiyu also took a step forwards, traversing a distance of a hundred meters before landing directly on the platform.


    "Are you saying that I was unfair in my actions?!" Chen Shiyu coldly shouted.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu''s eyes were still firm, and he looked straight at Chen Shiyu.


    "Chen Yu, how dare you! How dare you disrespect us, what crime should we commit?!" Chen Zhongzhou instigated.


    "What crime?! It turned out that he was guilty of being treated unfairly and speaking out in the name of justice! The Chen family''s law is really special! " Seeing the patriarch''s attitude, Chen Yu knew that today''s matter was settled, and turned to leave the stage.


    "Arrogant!"


    With a cold snort, Chen Shiyu''s palm struck Chen Yu''s back.


    However, Chen Yu stood there without moving, and used his back to block Chen Shiyu''s palm.


    Chen Shiyu was an expert of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Although this palm was just a casual one, it was powerful enough to infuriate anyone who saw it.


    BOOM!


    The terrifying energy directly exploded into Chen Yu''s body, sending him flying backwards.


    "Bam!"


    Bang! He fell down the stage heavily, after a long while, Chen Yu finally recovered from the pain.

 C78

    "Tsk."


    After gently wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, Chen Yu slowly stood up and looked at the figures on the stage that were so high up in the sky.


    "If you want to leave the family, then cripple your cultivation!" Third Elder Chen Zhongzhou''s eyes flashed with a vicious gaze. His body slightly moved, and was about to make a move to cripple Chen Yu.


    The reason why he chose Chen Wang was because during the Martial King Banquet one month later, the Chen Clan needed Chen Wang''s strength to suppress their peers and become a Heaven''s Pride of the Xuanwu Empire.


    If that was the case, the Chen Clan would also rise because of Chen Wang''s talent. At that time, he, Chen Shiyu, might also gain benefits from this, breaking through the shackles of his Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao and advancing to the 8th level of the Martial Dao.


    The second reason, was because of Chen Wang''s help, while Chen Yu came from a branch family.


    Although the main branch and branch branches were all members of the Chen Clan, Chen Shiyu naturally had to side with Chen Wang in terms of relationship.


    "Chen Yu''s talent is even higher than Chen Wang''s. If he is able to submit to Chen Wang, my Chen family will definitely become one of the top clans because of this." Unfortunately, Chen Yu was too young and did not know how important it was to have a family supporting him from behind. "I''m afraid that from today onwards, his outstanding talent will be completely buried ¡­" After witnessing this, the Great Elder could not help but sigh secretly. However, he was powerless to change this and could only accept it silently.


    Chen Yu did not care about the change in everyone''s expressions.


    At this moment, his heart was as cold as ice.


    When he walked out of the Chen Clan''s courtyard, he didn''t even turn back to look at that person, because he had already completely given up on this clan.


    The members of the Chen family watched Chen Yu leaving quietly, a huge wave churning in their hearts.


    Was this the attitude of the family towards branch disciples?


    No matter how strong one was, they had to submit to the main branch, or else they would be expelled from the Chen family, and even have the possibility of crippling their cultivation?!


    However, no one dared to say those words out loud.


    After all, there were not many people who dared to speak up for the honor like Chen Yu.


    However, this matter was like a steel needle, piercing into the hearts of the members of the Chen Clan.


    From today onwards, the conflict between the main branch and the Chen Clan would only grow deeper!


    Time flew by.


    At this moment, fifteen days had passed since the Chen Family''s competition.


    In these fifteen days, several major events occurred in the Chen Clan, causing people to gradually forget about that proud and aloof youth.


    The first thing was the joy of the Chen family.


    On the day of his eighteenth birthday, Chen Wang had advanced into the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao realm and became a Martial Ancestor!


    On that day, endless streams of people came to congratulate him.


    Everyone knew that the Chen Clan''s Chen Wang possessed the bloodline of a god, and was destined to be extraordinary.


    He originally thought that if Chen Wang wanted to fully unleash his talent, he would need time.


    However, no one expected that he would demonstrate his exceptional talent so quickly.


    An eighteen year old youth of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, although it wasn''t unprecedented, at least in the Kai Yang City, he was the only one.


    Even in the entire Xuanwu Empire, only the heaven''s pride level experts of the Martial Imperial Manor could compare to it.


    It was also because of Chen Wang''s strength that people completely forgot about the young man who defeated Chen Wang.


    After all, Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao was a watershed.


    The dividing line between Martial Ancestor and Martial Disciple.


    Even the most powerful of warriors would not be a match for the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    The second major event, was the invitation to the Martial King''s banquet!


    The invitation to the Martial King banquet was a symbol.


    Only the strongest power in each city was qualified to participate in the Martial King''s banquet.


    Since the Chen family obtained this qualification, it meant that as the strongest power in the Kai Yang City, they had already been recognized by the Martial King.


    This was the supreme glory!


    The Chen family who was participating in the Martial King banquet this time was also very ambitious.


    They were unwilling to become the hegemons of a city.


    The ultimate goal of the Chen Family Patriarch was to become a first-rate family in Xuanwu Empire.


    To achieve this goal, the Chen Family had to have someone who could enter the Martial Imperial Manor and become a Heaven''s Pride in the Duke Palace.


    Only like this would the Chen Clan have a backer, able to contend against the various transcendent powers of the Royal Capital.


    To achieve this goal, the Chen Family sent ten disciples, led by Chen Wang, to participate in the Martial King banquet.


    The third matter was because the Chen Clan had given birth to another peerless genius.


    Chen Xiner!


    In just fifteen days, Chen Xiner advanced from the peak of the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao to the middle of the fifth stage of the martial way.


    After all, Chen Xiner had just turned thirteen!


    A thirteen year old martial artist at the fifth level of the Martial Dao, what did this mean?


    This meant that in the future, Chen Xiner would level up her Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, it was just a matter of time.


    His outstanding talent was valued highly by the entire Chen family.


    Because, other than cultivation, Chen Xiner was also an exceptional beauty.


    He was a genius in the Martial Dao, and a peerless beauty at that.


    Regardless of which one it was, both identities could bring extremely high levels of attention to Chen Xiner.


    Moreover, Chen Xiner had these two great advantages, it was hard for him not to attract attention.


    Therefore, although Chen Xiner''s cultivation had not reached the level of the top ten yet, she was still on the list of ten people on the list to participate in the Martial King Banquet.


    Regarding the major matters of the Chen family, Chen Yu did not know anything.


    Even if he knew, Chen Yu didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. It was only because of this that he was currently immersed in cultivation.


    In the sea of beasts, on a cliff, stood a figure.


    This man was Chen Yu.


    He had been standing at this cliff for an entire ten days.


    For the past ten days, he had been observing the moving wind and the changing clouds halfway up the mountain.


    His mind was filled with the rhythmic movements and emotions of the wind and the clouds.


    It was very boring to quietly observe the changes in the situation.


    But to Chen Yu, it was a shortcut for him to comprehend the meaning of wind and clouds.


    Having lost the Life Spirit Pill, Chen Yu''s cultivation speed had been reduced.


    However, the cultivation gained from painstaking cultivation was much more refined and real.


    Red light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes. With the help of the mysterious will power, Chen Yu''s observation of the storm became deeper and deeper.

 C79

    "The movement of the wind is extremely fast. In high speed, an incomparable power is born!"


    "As the cloud moves, so be it. It is intangible and indiscernible, making it even more difficult to see through!"


    It was not easy to increase his strength.


    In addition to his comprehension of the meaning of wind and clouds, Chen Yu''s current strength far surpassed him, who had participated in the Family Competition five days ago.


    With just a casual punch, a huge boulder beside Chen Yu crumbled into dust in an instant.


    Chen Yu''s punch was not that forceful, but instead contained the rotation of the wind and the power of being cut at high speeds. Only then did it effortlessly shatter the boulder.


    If Chen Yu were to meet Chen Wang in the Large Competition again, he would be able to defeat him in less than ten moves.


    "The power brought by the Concept of Wind and Cloud is indeed very strong, but I am still unable to fully display the power of the fusion of these two Concepts. If I can obtain a cultivation method that contains the Concept of Wind and Cloud, then my strength will rise to a whole new level."


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu started to hope that the mysterious will would awaken again.


    After all, the last time he awakened his mysterious will, he had been imparted a memory which he had just learned, the "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist".


    It was precisely by virtue of this powerful fist technique that Chen Yu was able to comprehend the concept of wind, and surpass two levels, to defeat Chen Wang who was at the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However, the conditions for the awakening of the mysterious will were too harsh. It required the devouring of at least one magical equipment.


    Now that he had left the family, where would he get a magical equipment ¡­.


    Just as Chen Yu was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu?!" A familiar and delicate voice came from a woman.


    "Hmm?!"


    Looking over, Chen Yu was startled, and realised that the person who came was the proud daughter of heaven of the Chen family, Chen Xiner.


    At the edge of the cliff, Chen Xiner was wearing a snow-white dress. Her eyes were bright and charming, and she bit her red lips as she looked at Chen Yu with a slightly flushed face.


    "Little Sister Xin Er?" "How did you find this place?!" Chen Yu asked in shock.


    Chen Xiner was the only one that had good feelings towards the Chen family.


    He could feel Chen Xiner''s concern for him from the bottom of her heart.


    Thus, Chen Yu''s voice was extremely soft.


    Sensing Chen Yu''s gentleness, the corner of Chen Xiner''s mouth slightly raised, and a joyous expression flashed in his eyes.


    "My guess is that Big Brother Chen Yu might be here, so I took the thing that Great Clan Elder wanted to give you along the way." Chen Xiner said mischievously.


    "Incidentally?!" Chen Yu was slightly surprised to hear this.


    This was a thousand miles into the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. To an ordinary martial artist, reaching this place was extremely dangerous.


    Although Chen Xiner''s cultivation was not weak, she would never be able to walk into the Ten Thousand Beast Forest like she would in her own backyard.


    These two words were definitely said by Chen Xiner in order to not worry Chen Yu too much.


    "Thank you!"


    Although it was just two words, but compared to the sincerity in Chen Yu''s tone of voice, Chen Xiner could clearly feel the deep meaning behind these two words.


    Chen Yu had already memorized this kindness in his heart. In the future, he would definitely receive a generous reward!


    For some reason, Chen Xiner''s heart started to beat wildly.


    How could she feel so much from just a few words of conversation?


    Was she overthinking it, or did the relationship between his and Chen Yu already reach a point where they could understand each other just by looking at each other, moving about, and speaking about them?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiner''s face became even redder.


    Red, like a ripe apple, makes one want to take a bite.


    But very quickly, Chen Yu calmed his emotions and calmed down, before asking:


    "What is it that Grand Elder wants you to carry for me?!"


    "It''s this." Chen Xiner took out a bundle from behind him.


    He gently opened the package and found an expensive wooden box.


    The wooden box was made of top-quality thunder wood. The aura of the items within the box was completely covered and not a trace of their aura could be felt.


    Seeing this, a hint of light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    It was said that the lightning wood could only be obtained after a hundred years of being nurtured by the Lightning Strike Wood Scripture.


    It has to be said that lightning strikes are extremely rare. As for the trees that were able to survive after being struck by lightning, they were even rarer.


    As a result, items made with thunder wood were extremely rare.


    If it was a wooden box made from thunder wood, then the items inside would definitely not be simple!


    Gently taking the wooden box, Chen Yu felt a heavy object fall into his hands.


    "Just what is it?!" Chen Yu gently opened the lock on the wooden box.


    "Click!"


    Following a crisp sound, the lid of the wooden box started to move.


    At the bottom of the wooden box was a one-meter long short blade.


    The back of the knife was curved along with the blade. On both sides, there were two bloody grooves and wavy patterns.


    The saber blade was abnormally sharp. Under the illumination of the sun, the blade blade edge was abnormally sharp.


    The hilt was made from the horn of the rank 6 beast, the Rhinoceros, which exuded a barbaric aura.


    Faintly, Chen Yu could feel an ice-cold Qi from the blade.


    "Magic tool!?" Chen Yu cried out involuntarily.


    "Great Elder asked me to tell you that this is the reward that you deserve as the second place winner of the Large Competition. I hope you don''t hate your family. " Chen Xiner said softly.


    The value of a magical equipment was difficult to measure. And for the Great Elder to hand it over to Chen Yu, he didn''t know what kind of difficulty he would have to face.


    If he did not accept it, then he would truly fail to live up to the great elder''s painstaking efforts.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chen Yu chose to keep the artifact. Chen Yu deeply remembered this kindness in his heart.


    "Tell the Grand Elder for me. From today onwards, I''ll settle the feud between us." Chen Yu said.


    "Okay, Big Brother Chen Yu, I will definitely deliver your message!" After he finished speaking, Chen Xiner looked at Chen Yu with admiration and said:


    "Big brother Chen Yu, your cultivation has already reached the fifth level of the Martial Dao, right?!"


    "That''s right." Chen Yu nodded.


    "I think Big Brother Chen Yu must be stronger than before. I wonder if this little sister can spar with you!?" Chen Xiner laughed mischievously, her face flushed red.


    "Can I refuse?!" Chen Yu laughed bitterly.


    "Of course not!" Chen Xiner pouted.


    "Alright then ¡­" Chen Yu shook his head helplessly.

 C80

    Chen Yu nodded his head in agreement, only to see Chen Xiner''s face revealing a sly smile.


    Soon after, her figure disappeared from where she stood.


    This punch had indeed taken him by surprise.


    Big brother Chen Yu, you are shameless, what kind of hero is using movement techniques? Chen Xiner said loudly.


    Hearing that, Chen Yu could not help but smile.


    So why didn''t he see that this little girl had such an unreasonable side to her?


    He had said all that in a fair and square battle, but what about that sneak attack punch from the very beginning?!


    However, Chen Yu also stopped his Floating Cloud Steps, and slowly arrived ten meters in front of Chen Xiner.


    "Little Sister Xin''er, are you sure you want to fight me head on?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Of course I''m sure. I want to see Big Brother Chen Yu use that fist technique during the decisive battle!" Chen Xiner said with a serious expression.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Yu also wanted to know, after he comprehended the Wind and Cloud Insight, how much progress his fist technique''s power had made.


    Following the slight movement of Chen Yu''s fist force, the entire mountain peak''s aura instantly changed.


    The wind began to blow.


    The clouds moved.


    In Chen Xiner''s eyes, Chen Yu had become blurry and unfathomable.


    A punch that was traceless and formless, it was unknown where it came from, how could one defend against it?


    This punch from Chen Yu, had not even come out, yet, yet it already made him feel like it was impossible to dodge.


    "What a terrifying fist art."


    Chen Xiner who had been firmly locked onto by this punch, finally felt the true power of this punch.


    That day, under the Chen Family Competition''s stage, Chen Xiner had also personally witnessed Chen Yu''s fist technique that could crush everything.


    However, being in the audience and actually facing this punch were completely different feelings.


    The powerful killing intent that came from Chen Yu''s punch was close to a hundred times stronger than what she felt from the stage below.


    She finally understood why someone as strong as Chen Wang had no chance of winning against Chen Yu''s punch.


    "Boundless Sand Storm!"


    He punched out.


    The result was without any suspense. Facing this berserk punch, Chen Xiner had no way of resisting it head-on.


    If not for Chen Yu stopping in time, Chen Xiner would have been injured.


    "With just this one punch, Big Brother Chen Yu is definitely the strongest person in the clan''s younger generation!" Chen Xiner revealed a somewhat envious expression.


    You have to understand that in the beginning, Chen Yu''s cultivation was weaker than hers, but in just a month''s time, she could not even withstand a single punch from Chen Yu.


    "Little Sister Xin''er is also not bad. With your current strength, you should be able to enter the top ten of the family, right?!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hm, I guess he could be considered tenth." Chen Xiner said in a dejected manner: "But I feel like you and I are even further apart now ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s face revealed a trace of a smile.


    Even though he felt a sense of familiarity towards Chen Xiner, he was also satisfied with the progress of his own fist technique.


    Although he was only at the fifth stage of the martial way, with his comprehension of the concept of wind and clouds, as well as his "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist", he was completely capable of contending against ordinary Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao practitioners.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Looking at the magical equipment in his hand, Chen Yu''s eyes were blazing with fire.


    If this artifact was given to the mysterious will devourer, he might be able to obtain the good fortune to break through to the fifth stage of the Martial Dao and advance to the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    At that time, forget about ordinary Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao experts, even geniuses within Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao would definitely not be his match!


    However, the only pity for Chen Yu was that he had lost the status of a disciple in the Chen family, so he could only cultivate as a rogue cultivator in the future.


    As a result, his cultivation resources were extremely scarce.


    However, for the sake of dignity, Chen Yu had no choice but to make that choice.


    Just as Chen Yu was thinking about all sorts of things, he suddenly heard Chen Xiner''s voice.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, do you know of the Martial King''s Feast?!"


    "Martial King Banquet?!" Chen Yu was startled.


    "That''s right. In twenty days, the number one king of the Feather Xuanwu Empire, Martial King Yuwen Xi, will hold a feast for the Martial King in the Imperial City. At that time, the geniuses of the great powers and clans of Xuanwu Empire will be invited to participate. " Chen Xiner said.


    The number one king of Xuanwu Empire, the Martial King wanted to hold a feast?


    A trace of expectation suddenly flashed through Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Regarding the Martial King''s banquet, Chen Yu had also heard of it.


    It was said that every year, the Martial King would recruit talents from all over the Xuanwu Empire, and their targets were all the young elites under the age of twenty.


    As long as there was someone who could display his outstanding talent at the Martial King Banquet, he could join the Martial Imperial Manor and become one of its subordinates.


    Moreover, the Martial King would provide these youths with cultivation resources free of charge, and train them to become true experts.


    The current eight prodigies of the Xuanwu Empire were precisely the eight youths who had performed the most during the Martial King''s banquet these past few years.


    As a result, every Martial King Banquet would attract countless young geniuses to attend.


    There were also countless youths who wished to join the Martial Imperial Manor and become as powerful as the eight heaven chosen ones.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, with your strength, you will definitely shine during the Martial King''s banquet!" Chen Xiner said.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, then shook his head: "If you want to participate in the Martial King''s banquet, you must have an invitation letter. Now that I have left the Chen family, where can I go to get an invitation letter?!"


    "Big brother Chen Yu, you still don''t know? The rules of this year''s Martial King Meet has changed, and among the rogue cultivators, you will also get the qualifications to participate!? " Chen Xiner revealed a sly look in her eyes.


    "What?!" Chen Yu asked in shock.


    "It is said that this time, the Martial Imperial Manor has set up ten stages for the rogue cultivators who do not have the qualifications to receive an invitation letter. After half a month, ten rogue cultivators who can stand out on the stage will be able to participate in the Martial King''s banquet! " Chen Xiner had an expression of "Hurry up and praise me".


    Seeing Chen Xiner''s expression, Chen Yu smiled slightly as her large hand carelessly touched Chen Xiner''s head, making her hair into a mess.


    "Little girl, you want to see me become a joke, right? You knew that I would definitely want to join the Martial King''s banquet, but you still told me such an important piece of news!"

 C81

    "Disgusting! If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have told you! " After he finished speaking, Chen Xiner immediately turned and ran down the mountain. She was afraid that Chen Yu would see her blushing face.


    Looking at the beautiful figure that gradually disappeared into the distance, Chen Yu loudly shouted, "Thank you, Little Sister Xin''er. In this Martial King Banquet, there will definitely be a place for me, Chen Yu! "


    The twenty-meter high wall made everyone who arrived feel insignificant.


    If he was still cultivating in a small place like Kai Yang City, perhaps Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao would be his ultimate accomplishment.


    This was the first time that Chen Yu felt that his decision to leave the Chen Family was correct.


    At this time, it was already noon, and Chen Yu''s stomach, was also feeling a little hungry.


    Looking up, he just so happened to see a tavern called the Drunken Immortal Tavern, Chen Yu immediately walked over.


    "Look after my horse." After handing his mount to the waiter, Chen Yu immediately entered the Drunken Immortal Pavilion.


    Perhaps it was because of the Martial King''s feast, but the business of the Drunken Immortal Pavilion was exceptionally booming, and they were filled with martial practitioners.


    The sound of chattering could be heard incessantly.


    "Have you heard, for this Martial King Banquet, Rogue Cultivators are also allowed to attend!"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. Otherwise, why would you think that I would travel thousands of miles to rush to the Imperial City?"


    "I believe that this brother is determined to win this quota?"


    "It''s not that we have to win, but this Martial King Banquet is a rare opportunity for us rogue cultivators. If we can get in the eyes of the old man in the Martial King, then we will be able to achieve great success in the near future!"


    "Of course, of course ¡­"


    Amidst the noise of the discussion, shockingly, there was the information Chen Yu wanted to know. This made Chen Yu stop in his tracks, and sat down at an empty table next to the two people who were conversing.


    "I heard that outside of the Martial Imperial Manor, there are 10 stages. Anyone who can obtain the top position in these 10 stages is qualified to participate in the Martial King''s feast, I wonder if that is true?!"


    The two people who were talking didn''t seem to have noticed Chen Yu''s arrival, and continued to chat about the Martial King''s banquet.


    In the battle, the loser loses his qualifications to participate in the Martial King Banquet, while the winner will continue to accept the challenge as the arena master, until no one dares to challenge him, and thus obtain the qualifications to participate in the Martial King Banquet. "Su Yun said.


    "Oh? "Then who are the ten arena masters today?"


    "The first arena''s arena master is from Duan Tie City, Tie Wu of the Iron family, second arena ¡­"


    "Wait! Wasn''t this supposed to be an arena prepared for rogue cultivators? How did a descendant of an aristocratic family become the arena master?! "


    "Hehe, brother, you don''t know about the reputation of famous families, but this time around, five of the ten arenas are being controlled by influential families. If not for the fear of the Martial King''s scolding, I estimate that the slots for all ten arenas would be controlled by those from influential families!"


    "Truly shameless ¡­"


    "Sir, may I ask what you need?" Just as Chen Yu was hearing the key words, a servant from the Drunken Immortal Pavilion walked up and greeted him.


    "Just a few side dishes will do." Chen Yu replied casually.


    As Chen Yu had only ordered small dishes, the speed at which he served the dishes was extremely fast.


    In a moment, the wine and dishes were served.


    While eating, Chen Yu listened attentively to the conversation between the customers around him.


    The restaurant was the place where the news spread the most quickly.


    As a result, Chen Yu hoped to obtain more information on the Martial King''s banquet.


    "Brother Wang, as far as I know, on the first to fifth rings, the disciples of several great families are not that strong, so why haven''t any rogue cultivators come to challenge them?"


    "Bro, you don''t know about this, but this is the tyranny of aristocratic families. Since they had sent people to occupy these stages, they definitely wouldn''t allow any rogue cultivators to covet them. If you, a rogue cultivator, really dare to challenge us, let alone whether or not you can hold onto the stage in the end, even if you do hold onto the stage, and participate in the Martial King''s feast, will Martial King truly care about you? "


    "If we are not chosen by the Martial King and if we offend an influential family, once the Martial King''s banquet is over, I''m afraid we will lose our lives. "Thus, the truly powerful rogue cultivators, will all be fighting in the sixth to tenth rings..."


    "So that''s how it is. These children from noble families are really too hateful!"


    "Shh!"


    At this moment, the few people in the restaurant suddenly fell silent.


    The restaurant fell into a strange silence.


    Chen Yu was still wondering what was going on when three figures walked in from the entrance of the hotel.


    Amongst the three of them, there was a man and two women who were dressed extravagantly.


    Seeing the three of them dressed and their expressions, Chen Yu knew why the restaurant was quiet.


    Judging from their clothing, these three ought to be the descendants of Venerable families.


    He just didn''t know which family the three of them came from.


    Amongst the three of them, there was a young girl wearing a blue dress.


    A young man in white and a young girl in a green dress followed behind the young lady like servants.


    After looking around for a while, the three of them realized that there were no seats left. The girl in the blue dress couldn''t help but furrow her brows.


    As for the girl in the green skirt, when she saw Chen Yu sitting alone at a table, she softly said to the girl in the blue dress, "Miss, please wait for me for a moment."


    After that, the girl in the green skirt walked straight to Chen Yu''s side, and casually threw down a silver coin.


    Chen Yu was startled, then sneered: "While I''m still in a good mood, take your money, scram!"


    "You!" The young lady in green''s expression froze for a moment, then she said with a gloomy face: "You dare to reject me? Do you know who my young lady is?!"


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Lifting his head, Chen Yu said coldly.


    "My Young Miss is Wang Shishi!" The girl in the green dress raised her head proudly as she spoke.


    "Wang Shishi? "Is it very famous?!" Chen Yu said in disdain.


    Chen Yu''s nonchalant attitude made the green skirted girl burn with anger.


    "Listen up, my Miss is one thousand Jin from the Wang family in the Luo King City, and her cultivation is extremely high as well. She is the arena master for the second stage of the Martial King Banquet."


    With that, the girl in the green skirt looked at Chen Yu fiercely and said, "So you''d better take the money and get the hell out of here while my Young Miss''s mood isn''t too bad!"

 C82

    As the voice of the young lady faded, the customers in the Intoxicated Immortal Pavilion all turned their gazes towards her.


    To think that the blue dressed girl was the Wang Family''s proud daughter, Wang Shishi. No wonder she looked so arrogant.


    "What do you mean!" The green-clothed young girl asked in displeasure when she heard this.


    However, she was unwilling to be ordinary and always wanted to be looked up to by the world.


    This Martial King Banquet just happened to give her this chance.


    With her family''s fame, she could easily obtain the identity of the second arena master.


    With this identity, the young girl in blue dress obtained everything she wanted.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she was the daughter of the Wang family''s daughter, the pride of the heavens.


    No matter where she went, she would always receive gazes of envy.


    All of this made her feel as if she was truly a thousand pounds of the Wang family. She forgot that she was just a disciple of the Wang family that was not even in the top rankings.


    But today, Chen Yu had mercilessly exposed her mask, causing everything to be exposed to the public.


    She could imagine that when she walked on the streets of the Imperial City in the future, what she would receive would no longer be envious gazes, but looks of contempt and contempt.


    All of this caused the blue dressed young girl to instantly be ashamed to the point of exhaustion. What followed was the blue dressed young girl''s fiery fury.


    "Wang Chao, go cripple that lad!"


    An almost hysterical roar suddenly quieted the entire restaurant.


    Soon after, the youth beside the girl in blue dress walked towards Chen Yu with ice-cold eyes.


    "What a disaster!"


    The gaze of the crowd couldn''t help but fall on Chen Yu, with a trace of pity in their eyes.


    Although the young lady was not a Heaven''s Pride of the Wang Family, being able to obtain a spot in the arena was definitely something that Chen Yu had mentioned before. At the very least, she was a direct descendant of the Wang Family.


    A direct descendant of such a big family wasn''t someone that anyone could mess with.


    At least in the eyes of the people in the restaurant, Chen Yu was afraid that he was going to get into big trouble.


    However, facing Miss Wang''s anger, Chen Yu acted as if he did not see it, and continued to eat and drink as usual.


    "I do admire you, you actually want to eat even before your death." The youth called Wang Chao walked to the side of Chen Yu''s table and mocked.


    "Why are you wasting your breath on him, hurry up and cripple him." The girl in green said impatiently.


    "Alright!"


    In the next moment, Wang Chao''s body released a huge fist intent, which carried an ice-cold killing intent, and approached Chen Yu.


    However, when Chen Yu raised his head and stared at Wang Chao ¡­


    The cold gaze made Wang Chao lose control of his body.


    That feeling was like a mouse that was always being watched by a cat.


    And he, Wang Chao, was that mouse.


    The aura around Wang Chao instantly dissipated into nothingness like a receding tide.


    Cold sweat flowed down Wang Chao''s temples.


    He knew that he had met a fiend today.


    If he did not deal with it well, his little life would probably be lost here.


    Not knowing what to do, Wang Chao stood straight in front of Chen Yu like a wooden stake.


    "Scram!"


    When Chen Yu spat out the word "scram" coldly, Wang Chao felt as if he had been pardoned and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Wang Chao, what are you doing?!" When the girl in blue dress saw that Wang Chao didn''t only not attack, but also had an expression as if she had seen a ghost, she couldn''t help but feel slightly angry.


    However, Wang Chao did not say a word. He turned around and pulled the young girl in the blue dress and said, "Let''s go."


    After saying that, he left the restaurant without looking back.


    After the three of them left the tavern, Chen Yu also casually ate two mouthfuls of food before standing up and leaving the Drunken Immortal Pavilion.


    This strange scene caused the hearts of everyone in the restaurant to be filled with questions.


    "What happened just now? With just a single sentence, that youth forced the Wang Clan''s heaven''s pride experts to retreat?" Am I seeing things?! "


    "Could it be that this person is a disciple of that large clan as well?"


    "Impossible. It''s not like you don''t know what those disciples of the large clans look like. That youngster doesn''t have that kind of aura on him."


    "Could it be, that young man is actually an expert?!"


    "That''s not right. He looks like he''s only 13 or 14 years old. No matter how strong he is, how strong can he be?" One had to know that in order to become the arena master of the second arena, one needed at least the strength of the fifth stage of the martial arts ¡­ "


    Chen Yu''s might and Wang Chao''s retreat became a mystery in the hearts of the crowd. Even after many days, this scene was something that the people in the restaurants would chat about after meals, and would spread through the streets and alleyways.


    "Wang Chao, what do you mean?!" After leaving the building, the young girl in the blue dress angrily asked as she shook off Wang Chao''s hand.


    "This person is extremely strong, we are not his match!" Wang Chao answered honestly.


    "Are you sure!?" Wang Shishi looked at Wang Chao suspiciously.


    "Of course I''m sure. That youth''s eyes just now reminded me of Wang Ye''s ¡­" When he mentioned the name Wang Ye, Wang Chao clearly shuddered.


    "What?!" Wang Ye is the number one genius of our Wang Family, why don''t you compare him with Wang Ye? What a joke! " Wang Shishi did not reply.


    "I hope it''s just an illusion ¡­" Wang Chao smiled bitterly.


    Actually, Wang Chao still had something he wasn''t done with.


    It was the feeling Chen Yu''s eyes gave him was even scarier than Wang Ye''s.


    However, he knew that even if he said that, Wang Shishi would definitely not believe him.


    On the other hand, after Chen Yu left the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, he chose an inn to stay at.


    When he entered his room, Chen Yu immediately took out the Thunder Wood Box.


    Opening the wooden box, Chen Yu looked at the dagger inside and fell into a dilemma.


    There was no doubt about the power of this Artifact. Using this Artifact would allow Chen Yu''s strength to increase by another step. Being invincible below the eighth stage of the Martial Dao, this was Chen Yu''s judgement.


    As long as he held onto this magical equipment, Chen Yu would be able to defeat all his opponents at the Martial King banquet, letting the people of the Chen family know how wrong their decision was!

 C83

    After pondering for a long time, Chen Yu still hesitated.


    During this Martial King Banquet, making the Chen Family regret was not Chen Yu''s final goal.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Yu finally made up his mind.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    A wild aura burst out from the dagger.


    The Wolf''s Soul.


    The magical equipment in Chen Yu''s hands was called Wolf''s Kiss.


    What was sealed within it was the soul of a wild wolf.


    Wolf souls were incomparably vicious, and their poison was boundless.


    The biggest feature of the blade was that it allowed the user, in a short period of time, to have the crazy power of a wild wolf, and also allowed the person hit to instantly lose his reason.


    However, such a powerful artifact could only be used as nourishment, causing the will of the Divine King in Chen Yu''s body to be unable to recover even a tenth of its power.


    Chen Yu''s heart was bleeding.


    Recovering the power of the will of the Divine King within his body was simply too much of a waste of resources.


    He might not be able to do it even in his lifetime.


    However, step by step, that was fine.


    He hoped that the magical equipment this time wasn''t wasted. Otherwise, he would suffer a huge loss.


    In the next moment, a vast and boundless power of will awakened once again.


    Under the will of the God King, the originally incomparably savage Wolf God appeared as weak as a building.


    At best, it was an ant waving its fangs and claws at an elephant.


    In an instant, the Wolf Soul was engulfed by the will of the God King.


    After approximately half an incense''s time, a voice that seemed to have come from the Primordial Era sounded out once again in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Haha ¡­" What you think, I have fully understood. You don''t have to worry about the loss of a mere magic artefact, because since I am you, and you are me, the power gained by the Devouring Magic artefact, you can also transform into your own! "


    "Let''s properly experience the new power ¡­"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu felt a warm feeling spread throughout his body.


    He only felt a sudden surge of violent power within his body.


    This power was the same as the power of the kiss from the magical beast.


    "Could it be that the will of the God King is able to convert the power contained in the soul magic tool into my cultivation so that I can absorb it?!" Chen Yu could not help but be secretly shocked.


    Feeling the remaining energy in his body, Chen Yu immediately sat down and cultivated, activating his Soul Treasure, working hard to absorb the energy.


    In the blink of an eye, a day and a night passed.


    Chen Yu had already completely absorbed all the energy in his body.


    At this moment, his cultivation had already impressively reached the peak of the fifth level, just a step away from the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Furthermore, Chen Yu could feel that the powerful energy contained within his body had already surpassed the bottleneck of the fifth stage of the martial way.


    "I reckon that with my current condition, I might break through the limits of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao at any time!" Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with an extremely confident light.


    After that, Chen Yu stopped cultivating and entered a meditative state.


    This was because he could feel that in addition to the power of his cultivation base, the will of the Divine King was also imparting to him a powerful Wu Ji.


    Thinking about the "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" that the Divine King had taught him, Chen Yu was extremely anticipating the scene of the Divine King''s Mandate displaying the martial arts.


    This time, the image in Chen Yu''s mind, was no longer a desert, but instead, a battlefield.


    In the scene, a man covered in blood stood before the great army of 10,000 people.


    The scarlet blood had already made it impossible for Chen Yu to see the true color of the man''s clothes.


    However, what caused Chen Yu to look sideways even more was the man''s eyes.


    What a bold, domineering look.


    It was as if what was standing in front of him wasn''t an army of tens of thousands, but a pile of trash.


    Even though there are tens of thousands of people, I will be leaving now.


    One against ten thousand!


    The man was resisting the army of tens of thousands by himself?


    Shock!


    Excited!


    This was the martial path that Chen Yu desired!


    Chen Yu''s gaze completely fell on the blood clothed man''s body.


    Finally.


    It moved!


    The blood-clothed man was actually the first to attack!


    Fast!


    The speed of the blood clothed man was unbelievably fast!


    In just a blink of an eye, he had charged into the enemy''s formation.


    Then, a palm!


    It landed heavily on a huge shield.


    BOOM!


    Following a thunderous boom, the giant steel shield shattered like a broken piece of paper.


    The fragments of the shield immediately turned into the sharpest projectile and exploded in every direction!


    "Pu pu pu pu pu!"


    A wave of blood mist swirled in the air.


    The area within 100 meters of the man immediately became a field of tornadoes.


    There were severed limbs everywhere, as well as soldiers whose bodies had been pierced through.


    One strike. With just one strike, the blood-robed man had completely toppled the hundred man formation.


    After witnessing all of this, Chen Yu''s eyes immediately revealed a look of disbelief.


    So powerful!


    This palm strike that contained the power of the wind and clouds was truly powerful.


    It turned out that the combined attack of the wind and cloud could actually produce such a violent and violent power.


    It seemed that his usage of the Concept of Wind and Cloud was too shallow.


    However, Chen Yu could also feel that after this strike, the blood clothed man''s breathing had also quickened a little.


    It seemed that although this palm strike possessed boundless might, it consumed a great deal of true qi as well.


    If this battle continued, it would be difficult for the blood-clothed man to escape death.


    After all, the most important thing to worry about when fighting one man against ten thousand was not the fact that one couldn''t win, but the ability to continue to fight.


    Only by maintaining his strength for a long time would he be able to kill the enemies in front of him.


    Otherwise, when you run out of strength, even if there''s only one enemy left, the loser will still be you!


    These distracting thoughts only flashed by for a moment before Chen Yu''s gaze once again fell on the blood-clothed man.


    He wanted to know how the man in red would deal with such a difficult situation.


    Amongst the ten thousand soldiers, a man dressed in the uniform of a high-ranking officer also recovered from his shock.


    From the looks of it, he was the leader of this troop.


    The man''s eyes were filled with a blood-red light. He lifted his hand, drew the long saber at his waist, and pounced towards the man in red robes.


    "Hu!"


    The saber blade howled with killing intent as it slashed towards the blood clothed man''s neck.


    However, the blood-clothed man didn''t even look in this person''s direction. Instead, he casually struck out with his palm, slanting to the side.


    The force of the palm strike was like the rising of the wind and rising of the clouds, with an endless amount of force.


    The palm landed directly on the longblade.


    "Break!"


    The instant the palm print landed, it directly shattered the saber into pieces.


    Soon after, the general in the army was sent flying by the man in red robes. He turned into a rain of blood and disappeared into the air.

 C84

    When the red-clothed man killed this General, the surrounding hundreds of officers all had eyes that were about to split open.


    However, fear could be seen on the faces of the others.


    A martial artist as powerful as the high-ranking officer just now actually didn''t even have the qualifications to receive a single palm strike from this person. It seemed that the other people would be even more helpless in the face of this blood-clothed man ¡­


    It was impossible for this army to allow the red robed man to slaughter them.


    Under the group of high-ranking officers, bows, arrows, spears, and concealed weapons all shot towards the man in red.


    Unfortunately, the palm strike of the man in red faintly formed a wall of wind and clouds around him. These concealed weapons couldn''t even penetrate through this barrier, much less injure even a hair of the man in red.


    In just a short span of ten breaths, close to a thousand people had already lost their lives.


    As long as someone stood in front of the man in the blood-clothed man, that person would definitely die after being hit by that person''s palm.


    In an instant.


    The earth was filled with rivers of blood.


    The blood stains on the man in red clothes were even thicker.


    In just half an incense stick of time, the blood-clothed man''s aura had already formed.


    At this moment, the elite soldiers in the army could not muster the courage to stop him.


    Not far away, the leader of this troop was also continuously retreating.


    The scene before Chen Yu''s eyes made him have an exceptionally deep impression of what was happening.


    Ordinary warriors fought using skills.


    As for experts, what they competed in was power.


    According to common sense, an army of several tens of thousands of people, even if they allowed the blood-clothed man to kill them, would still be able to exhaust their strength.


    But now, the momentum of this battle was firmly grasped by the blood-red clothed man. The ones that were defeated were bound to be the army of tens of thousands!


    The aura of the great army had already been destroyed by the red robed man.


    However, because of the military order, these soldiers still stood in front of the man in the blood-red robe.


    A fierce light shone in his eyes.


    Without hesitating at all, the blood-robed man once more executed his palm technique.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Rising Wind and Surge Clouds!"


    As the man in the blood-red robe struck out his palm, a violent palm wind instantly rose up from the ground.


    "Roar!"


    As if a wild beast had opened its mouth, a thousand people in front of the blood-clothed man were instantly smashed to pieces, their bodies turning into broken bones!


    The man in red showed with his actions that those who dared to obstruct him today would be killed without mercy!


    "Huangfu Di, get your ass out here!"


    The blood-red robed man''s bold voice instantly spread throughout the entire battlefield.


    All the soldiers cast their gazes at the commander in the center of the troop.


    Commander Huangfu Di remained expressionless as he coldly stared at the man in red, not saying a single word.


    "You''re as cowardly as a mouse. Do you think I can''t kill you just because you hide in the army?!"


    The aura of the man in red clothes became increasingly wild and unrestrained.


    He casually threw out another palm strike. With a loud ''boom'', dozens more people died under this palm strike.


    "Since you are unwilling to come out, I will kill all of your subordinates!"


    Although these tens of thousands of elite soldiers were clad in fine armor, under the palm of the man in the blood-red robe, as long as they touched each other, they would be wounded or dead.


    Even if they were hit by the attack, they would still be smashed to smithereens.


    The blood-clothed man''s "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" had its full potential and once it was thrown out, it was like a mountain collapsing and the ground cracking. It was unstoppable.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers had been destroyed by him!


    Witnessing all of this, Chen Yu started breathing rapidly, his chest felt extremely comfortable.


    The palm technique that the man in red had displayed fused with the meaning of the wind and clouds was simply invincible!


    At this time, Chen Yu was extremely fortunate that he had handed the magical tool "Wolf''s Kiss" to the mysterious consciousness to devour.


    If he could learn the [Large Wind and Cloud Palm] from the blood clothed man, why would he not be afraid of displaying his charm at the Martial King Banquet?


    Furthermore, in Chen Yu''s heart, he yearned to see the tyrannical aura that the blood-clothed man had displayed.


    A man should be like this. He should fight against tens of thousands of enemies by himself!


    The scene in Chen Yu''s mind continued.


    The blood-clothed man seemed to have already stepped over the battle array by himself.


    The number of soldiers that stood before the blood clothed man grew fewer and fewer.


    However, even at this moment, the palm of the man in red clothes was still as fierce as ever, showing no signs of true qi depletion.


    After passing through the crowd, the man in blood-red had already locked his gaze onto Huangfu Di.


    Stepping forward quickly, the blood-clothed man was like a huge ancient beast as he rampaged forward, attacking towards Huangfu Di.


    "All of you, get out of the way!"


    In the next moment, Huangfu Di''s order was like heavenly music, resounding in the ears of the soldiers.


    Within the crowd, a path opened up.


    There were no obstacles between Huangfu Di and the blood-clothed man.


    "Blood Prison Forever River, kill without mercy!"


    Following Huangfu Di''s command, the blood flowing on the ground instantly turned into countless bloody chains, tightly locking the man''s four limbs.


    "You didn''t think that. The more people you kill, the more powerful this Blood Prison River of mine will be. You will eventually die from your arrogance. Hahahaha!"


    Huangfu Di laughed; he was extremely happy.


    The thousands of soldiers behind him also cheered loudly.


    "This fiend is dead for sure!"


    "Regardless of how high his martial path is, under General Huangfu''s machinations, he will still die today!"


    As Huangfu Di waved his hand, all the soldiers instantly quieted down. All of their gazes were directed in his direction.


    Huangfu Di took out the golden blade at his waist and strode forward.


    "Chen Qun, die!"


    The blade of light, was like a ray of golden lightning, suddenly slashed towards Chen Yu''s neck.


    Chen Yu who was wrapped in the blood red chains could not move at all.


    At this moment of life and death.


    Chen Yu bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly shouted out.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Lightning Descend!"


    "Boom!"


    A clap of thunder could be heard on the ground.


    A loud sound exploded in his ears.


    A ray of lightning as thick as a bucket pierced the ground from above like a sword of judgement.


    Before the lightning descended, the tremendous destructive power had already burnt the blood-red chains around Chen Qun into ashes.


    All the soldiers within a hundred meter radius were crushed into mud.


    Within a hundred meters, it instantly turned into a living hell.


    Blood and flesh scattered everywhere, and brain matter splattered everywhere.


    In the end, this Huangfu Di was still stronger than the ordinary soldiers, and he barely managed to get out.


    However, what awaited him was actually the strongest attack from the man in red.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of lightning struck the top of his head!


    Huangfu Di didn''t even have the time to let out a blood-curdling screech before he was directly burnt to ashes by the lightning.

 C85

    The images in his mind came to an end.


    Chen Yu was unable to calm down for a long time after witnessing the last strike from the red clothed man.


    The martial skill imparted by the mysterious will was truly extraordinary!


    The "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" was divided into five moves:


    The first stance, [Gathered Wind and Cloud Movement].


    The second style, social interaction.


    The third move, Rising Wind.


    The fourth stance ¨C Wind Body and Cloud Body.


    Final form, Lightning Descend.


    These five stances corresponded to five different realms.


    From the fifth stage of the martial way all the way to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, each realm corresponded to a palm technique.


    As for the Ultimate Art, Chen Yu had a feeling that this kind of power seemed to have exceeded the limits of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and reached an even higher level.


    However, the cultivation of the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" was not only difficult, it was also extremely dangerous.


    The two Concepts fused together and circulated the true qi of the martial dao. They condensed to the limit in order to gather the potential of the martial dao.


    A slight mistake could very well result in a backlash.


    It was a good thing that Chen Yu had a mysterious will in his body. Every time he trained to a critical point, the mysterious will would automatically open up his analysis ability, allowing him to accurately control the flow of his Innate Qi in his body, minimizing the possibility of backlash.


    It could be said that the analysis ability of the mysterious will had made it so that when Chen Yu cultivated in his new technique, the danger level would be minimized.


    After spending a day, Chen Yu was finally able to understand a few parts of the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm".


    After watching the scene of the blood clothed man''s battle repeatedly, Chen Yu realized that the reason the blood clothed man''s Large Wind and Cloud Palm was so fierce and powerful was because he had comprehended the forces within the martial way.


    Force was a realm that was a level higher than Fist Aura.


    It was precisely because the blood-clothed man had displayed the full power of the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" that caused the might of his "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" to be displayed to its fullest, blasting out with a palm like the collapse of mountains and the crack of the earth, sweeping through everything.


    As for the final move, the Lightning Descends, it was displayed to the extreme, allowing him to enter the pericelestial stage.


    This discovery made Chen Yu extremely excited.


    It was as if he had discovered a new continent. He wanted to cultivate the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" to perfection so that he could comprehend the realm of the legends.


    Although the Martial King Banquet was about to begin, Chen Yu was not worried at all.


    As long as he was willing, he could stand on the stage at any time and seize a spot to participate in the Martial King''s banquet.


    Therefore, Chen Yu focused all of his attention on comprehending the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm".


    Another day had passed, and at this time, Chen Yu was already able to completely integrate the Wind and Cloud Insight into the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", and at the same time, he was able to completely use the first style, "Gathering Cloud Movement".


    "Circulating the wind and clouds, refining the Qi into the true form, causing the world to tremble!"


    According to the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" cultivation method, the true energy within Chen Yu''s body cleverly combined with the concept of wind and cloud to circulate to the two palms.


    After that, his Zhen Qi was activated by the Wind and Cloud Intent Domain, and it suddenly transformed into an extremely strong whirlpool.


    Instantly, a gust of white colored astral energy converged towards Chen Yu.


    This white astral energy was formed by an invisible and violent stream of air between heaven and earth.


    When Chen Yu''s "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" was cultivated to its limits, it could even be compared to the fiercest squall that existed nine days away. It was enough to suppress a region and shake the heavens.


    As he mastered the first form of the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", Chen Yu could feel that the True Qi in his body had become more condensed, and his strength increased by another level.


    The bottleneck of the fifth level of the martial dao was broken through in an instant.


    Chen Yu''s body suddenly erupted with a strong burst of power.


    "Hua la la ~"


    As the wind swept down, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a layer of red luster.


    When his eyes opened and closed, it was as if two bolts of lightning were slicing through the void, incomparably fierce and swift!


    "Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao! I never thought that I would actually be able to level up my Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao before the Martial King Banquet. This way, my chance of becoming the champion of the Martial King Banquet will be even greater! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    And then he started to check his own strength.


    After Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, his strength would also increase greatly.


    Firstly, he could cultivate his "One Thought Dragon Fist" to the sixth stage.


    At the same time, the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique" could also break through the King Kong Stage and ascend to the Tyrant body realm.


    If these two techniques could be broken through at the same time, the attacking and defending powers of Chen Yu would become extremely terrifying. Normal profound practitioners would not be his match.


    What was even more terrifying was that his "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" and "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" could also be cultivated to the next stage.


    If he could increase the power of these two techniques by another level, Chen Yu''s strength would probably be able to rival ordinary warriors of the eighth stage of the Martial Dao.


    If others were to know of Chen Yu''s strength, their eyeballs would probably pop out of their sockets.


    Because there was a huge difference in strength between each stage of the Martial Dao, people who could fight those one stage higher could already be considered peerless geniuses. People like Chen Yu, who could fight those two stages higher, were basically unheard-of.


    Following that, with the help of the mysterious willpower, Chen Yu spent the next day to cultivate "One Thought Dragon Fist", "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique", "Flowing Cloud Steps", "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture" and "Twilight Flower''s Blood Realm" to mastery.


    On this day, the results of his cultivation was extremely obvious, even without using martial skills, Chen Yu only needed the strength of his fleshly body to fight against the practitioners of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    As for the second style of the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", it was extremely influential, but Chen Yu was in no hurry to cultivate it.


    It was only because of the increase in difficulty of the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" that he was able to cultivate the second style. It was impossible to do so within eight or ten days.


    And tomorrow, would be the last day of the Martial Imperial Manor''s Arena Battle.


    Chen Yu had to take down the arena master for one of the ten stages before he had the qualification to participate in the Martial King Banquet.


    At the same time, the young generation of the big families of Black Tortoise Empire had also gathered at Martial Imperial Manor.


    The Chen family lived in the west wing of Martial Imperial Manor.


    The Chen family placed great importance on the Martial King banquet this time. The patriarch of the Chen family, Chen Shiyu, was actually the one leading the group, leading a group of young people to stay in the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Since the Martial King banquet was about to begin, Chen Shiyu specially called for Chen Wang to have a chat with him.


    Facing Chen Wang, a caring and caring expression appeared on Chen Shiyu''s face.


    "Chen Wang, tomorrow''s Martial King''s banquet will be the day you rise to prominence. I want you to have all your peers from the same generation participate in the Martial King''s banquet. It is possible for you to become the champion in one fell swoop!?"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. My cultivation has long since entered the middle stages of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao. In addition to the Water God''s bloodline that I have in my body, no one will be able to defeat me in this Martial King''s banquet!" Chen Wang''s voice was filled with a strong sense of confidence.

 C86

    Imperial City, inside the Martial Imperial Manor.


    At this time, in the courtyard of Martial Imperial Manor, there were ten arenas arranged in a row.


    "In another two hours, the arena matches will completely come to an end. Right now, it is already the deadline, is there really no one who can defeat these ten people?!" A young man wearing a white robe said in a low voice.


    This woman had a beautiful face and wore a blue dress. She was the young lady that had threatened to cripple Chen Yu in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion a few days ago.


    At this moment, she was standing on the stage with a haughty expression. Her chin was slightly tilted as she used the corner of her eyes to look at the crowd below the stage and said:


    "Is there anyone else challenging me?!"


    When the crowd saw Wang Shishi''s arrogant attitude, they all secretly hated him and wanted to go up and fight her.


    However, when they thought about the strength of the other party and the consequences of offending the Wang Clan, they could only suppress their anger and remain silent.


    After he slowly swept his eyes across the hundreds of people standing below the stage, Wang Shishi''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    "A group of trash who don''t even have the courage to fight is simply wasting my time."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Shishi was actually prepared to walk down the stage, and directly enter Martial Imperial Manor to participate in the feast.


    "Such an arrogant aristocratic family''s face. I really hope someone can kill her for her arrogance."


    Although the crowd below the stage was dissatisfied, due to the influence of the Wang family, no one dared to speak out.


    The furious crowd could only watch as Wang Shishi walked into the Martial Imperial Manor.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded from the crowd.


    Following which, a youth wearing white robes and a silver mask walked out from the crowd.


    This man was Chen Yu.


    In the morning when they entered the imperial city, Chen Yu found a shop, bought a silver mask, and put it on.


    The reason he did this, was because he didn''t want the Chen Clan members to recognize him.


    But, after seeing Chen Yu''s dressing, Wang Shishi''s face revealed a look of contempt, and said:


    "Hiding your head and showing your tail, you shameless person! Could it be that you want to fight me on stage?!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised upwards, a trace of cruelty flashed across Wang Shishi''s eyes as he said:


    "It just so happens that I feel a little bored. I can accompany you to play a few moves. I hope that you won''t be too weak and allow me to play a little longer!"


    Everyone below the stage could hear the profound meaning behind Wang Shishi''s words.


    This'' play ''was definitely not an ordinary game, but torture.


    There were still two hours before the end of the stage, and Wang Shishi actually wanted to stay on the stage to torture this young man for two hours!


    Everyone present felt a chill in their hearts.


    The most venomous woman''s heart, this woman, such a venomous heart!


    But, Chen Yu who was below the stage, seemed to not understand the meaning behind Wang Shishi''s words, he raised his foot and walked up the stage.


    "It''s over, what a pity for such a great young man ¡­" The crowd below the stage could not help but sigh.


    From Chen Yu''s figure, everyone could tell that he was at most thirteen or fourteen years old. For youngsters at this age, it was rare to see geniuses that could cultivate to the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However, the Wang Shishi that Chen Yu had to face on the stage, was someone with a cultivation at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao.


    When fighting against a person at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao, other than being abused, no one could think of any other possibility.


    "I don''t know whether to praise you for your courage or to call you stupid. Since you dare to stand before me and challenge my dignity, I''ll cripple your cultivation and set an example for you." While talking, Wang Shishi seemed to have thought of something and slowly said:


    "Oh right, there''s still a long period of time before the Martial King Meet. In order to avoid being bored, I will break one of your bones every second."


    "Cripple my cultivation, break all the bones in my body?!" In Chen Yu''s eyes, a stern look suddenly appeared. "Then, let me see if you have the ability to do so!"


    With that said, Chen Yu''s right foot suddenly stomped on the ground.


    "BOOM!" A loud sound rang out.


    On the stage, a huge crack actually appeared on the ground beneath Chen Yu''s feet.


    Soon after, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    The moment he attacked, Chen Yu''s attacks were as quick as a storm and as powerful as thunder.


    Before anyone could clearly see what exactly happened, a heavy punch had already ruthlessly smashed onto Wang Shishi''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Shishi''s body, instantly straightened, and flew out.


    With a stuffy groan, Wang Shishi spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Kneeling on one knee, Wang Shishi felt as if she was struck by an ancient beast, all the bones in her body seemed to be on the verge of breaking.


    Blood flowed unceasingly from the corner of her mouth, dripping onto the ground.


    A sense of humiliation enveloped Wang Shishi''s body.


    She, who had just been showing off her power, was now being beaten like a dead dog, lying on the ground.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps could be heard.


    Wang Shishi raised her head in fear and looked at Chen Yu.


    The silver white mask that Chen Yu was wearing on his face right now, was extremely cold and terrifying in Wang Shishi''s eyes.

 C87

    Everything around the arena instantly went quiet.


    Everyone could feel the cold aura coming from Chen Yu''s body.


    Could it be that he was not afraid of the revenge from the Wang family?!


    What this person said was definitely true!


    "Do you know who I am?! Let me tell you, my surname is Wang, and I am from the direct bloodline of the Wang Family in Falling Cloud City! " Wang Shishi shouted.


    "So what?!" There didn''t seem to be a trace of fear in Chen Yu''s tone.


    Moreover, the killing intent contained in the voice didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    Wang Shishi stared at Chen Yu, acting fierce yet feeling weak, and said: "If you dare hurt a single hair on my head, the Wang Family will definitely not let you off! There are some things that you''d better think clearly before doing! "


    At that moment, Wang Shishi was truly afraid.


    In the past, when she offended someone, as long as she revealed her identity, no matter who it was, no matter where, everyone would give her some face.


    However, this time, the silver-masked youth in front of him seemed to be acting without a care for the consequences.


    Wang Shishi was not sure if the Royal Family''s signboard, which had been used a hundred times, could still save her life this time.


    "I''ve thought it through." Chen Yu''s voice was still as cold and emotionless as the white light that was emitted by the mask.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, get out of the way." With that, Wang Shishi stood up, and wanted to leave the stage.


    "Make way?" A sneer came out of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Not only did Chen Yu not give way, the killing intent around him was even denser.


    This murderous intent caused Wang Shishi to feel as if she had fallen into an abyss of ice.


    "I think what I said just now was very clear. You cannot bear the consequences of touching me! Get out of the way?! "


    Although Wang Shishi''s words were still firm, anyone could feel the unease in her heart.


    Everyone knew where her uneasiness came from.


    The youth wearing a silver mask.


    Even though he knew that the young girl was from the Wang family.


    Even if he knew the consequences of making a move on Wang Shishi.


    The youth was still like a boulder, standing tall and unmoving.


    Not only did his killing intent not weaken, it had actually become stronger!


    It was as if today, he really did not plan to let Wang Shishi go.


    Chen Yu stood there, unmoving.


    Wang Shishi also stood in place quietly out of fear, not daring to make the slightest of movements.


    In such a huge space, it was completely silent.


    The quiet and oppressive atmosphere continued for a long time before Chen Yu finally spoke, breaking the silence: "Are you crippling your own cultivation, or do you want me to make a move?!"


    "If you dare to cripple my cultivation, the Wang Clan will not let you off." Wang Shishi''s body slightly trembled.


    "Just because you are a member of the Wang family, you are allowed to cripple my cultivation, but I cannot touch you?!" Chen Yu said with contempt in his eyes.


    Wang Shishi''s eyes flashed with viciousness: You really want to cripple my cultivation?!


    "If the one who was defeated was me, I''m afraid you would not hesitate to cripple my cultivation. Then, why would I let you go?!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    When his gaze saw Chen Yu slowly walking over, Wang Shishi''s psychological defenses completely collapsed.


    "Wait!" Wang Shishi immediately opened her mouth: "Don''t cripple my cultivation, I will give you the position of arena master!"


    "The position of arena master, do I need you to give it to me?!" Chen Yu glanced at Wang Shishi, and a cold smile surfaced on her face.


    "If you didn''t have such vicious thoughts, I wouldn''t have done anything to you. Unfortunately, your arrogance and viciousness have pushed you to the brink of death today. If you want to blame something, blame yourself! "


    Chen Yu''s words made Wang Shishi''s heart fiercely spasm.


    Indeed, if she had threatened to cripple Chen Yu''s cultivation and crush all the bones in his body right from the start of the battle, perhaps she would not be in such a dire situation today.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for regret.


    "I, I know I was wrong, please let me go this time!" Wang Shishi opened his mouth and pleaded.


    "Where did your majesty go just now?" You only know you''re wrong when you''re unable to threaten me. Don''t you think it''s too late? " Chen Yu said heartlessly.


    "I beg you, please forgive me this time. I swear, as long as you let me go, I will promise you anything!" Wang Shishi couldn''t care so much now, and said to Chen Yu who was only ten steps away from him.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd below the stage was in chaos.


    For a woman to agree to do anything, that was the only thing she could do.


    Could it be, for the sake of cultivation, Wang Shishi did not even care about face anymore?!


    However, in a different place, when faced with a beauty like Wang Shishi, who had made such a request, many of the men below the stage found it hard to believe that they could reject her.


    But on the stage, Chen Yu''s footsteps did not stop at all.


    It was not that he didn''t understand the meaning behind Wang Shishi''s words, in Chen Yu''s heart, he believed that no matter how perfect one''s appearance was or how tempting one''s body was, a person''s heart would never be ugly.


    That would only dirty his eyes!


    As Chen Yu''s footsteps gradually neared, Wang Shishi''s heart grew colder and colder.


    Feeling Chen Yu''s powerful aura that was released, Wang Shishi was like a condemned prisoner that was waiting for the guillotine to descend. His boundless fear had pressured her to the point that she had no way to resist.


    "You ¡­ You can''t kill me, the Wang Family won''t let you go! " Wang Shishi shouted in panic.


    "Pitiful." Chen Yu shook his head.


    In a life or death situation, a woman who only knew the name of the family was undoubtedly pathetic.


    In the world of cultivators, no reputation was enough.


    Maybe, the deterrent power of the Wang family, was enough for Wang Shishi to scare a lot of people after he revealed her identity.


    However, in such a situation, the Wang Family''s illusory reputation would be greatly reduced.


    In the end, martial artists still relied on strength to speak.


    Without strength, instead, he threatened to torture the other party to death. He would only end up in a miserable state.


    "I''m too lazy to torture you, so I''ll just give you a quick death."


    With that said, Chen Yu''s right fist congealed into a vast fist image.


    That fist shadow contained a boundless power of death.


    Everyone knew that once this punch landed on Wang Shishi''s body, there would only be one ending, death!


    The proud daughter of heaven of the Wang family, was she really going to die on the arena stage?!


    The space instantly filled with a suffocating sense of nervousness.


    The eyes of the crowd were all focused on Chen Yu''s fist.


    In the next moment ¡ª


    "Stop!"


    At this most tense moment, an incomparably intense angry roar rolled over.

 C88

    Amidst the furious roar, there was even a trace of intent behind the sound wave attack, causing Chen Yu''s body to slightly tremble.


    Chen Yu''s fist stopped in mid-air, suspended in front of Wang Shishi, and did not come down.


    "Brother Ye, save me!"


    The immense power from Chen Yu''s hands made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The terrifying feeling of suffocation made her body lose all of its strength, like a dead dog, allowing Chen Yu to float in mid air.


    In this kind of situation, Wang Shishi could at most live for another half a cup of tea.


    Instantly, the faces of Wang Ye and the rest became even uglier.


    The crowd, who had been paying attention to what was going on on on the stage, were also shocked by Chen Yu''s actions.


    This youth with a silver mask on his face was simply too arrogant.


    Under the pressure of the Wang family''s genius, Wang Ye, his eyes did not waver at all, and he still wanted to kill Wang Shishi.


    Could it be that he really wanted to go against the Wang Family?!


    This kid''s courage is way too great.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone dare to kill someone from my Wang family, and that person was in front of me!" Wang Ye''s voice was as cold as the winter wind, and even caused the temperature around his body to drop by a few degrees.


    However, Chen Yu remained calm and collected. The hand that was holding onto Wang Shishi''s neck did not let go at all.


    "You saw it today." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Do you know the consequences of your actions?" As Wang Ye spoke, his body released a biting cold killing intent and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Is that all you Wang family members can say?!" Chen Yu replied with contempt.


    "Let Wang Shishi go, and then kill yourself. You can die a painless death, or else not only you, your family, and your friends will die from all kinds of torture!" Wang Ye did not care about the disdain in Chen Yu''s words, and directly threatened.


    Wang Ye''s words instantly made Chen Yu''s heart feel endless hostility.


    What an arrogant and domineering Wang Clan.


    Because he had offended the dignity of the Wang Clan, he must die.


    Moreover, once he resisted, his parents, relatives, and friends would be implicated!


    Anger, a fire in the middle!


    His parents were the reverse scale on Chen Yu''s body, so he could not touch them at all.


    If he didn''t, then his blood would splash out to the ground!


    Below the stage, Wang Ye and the rest could not feel Chen Yu''s emotions.


    However, on the stage, Wang Shishi could clearly feel that the power being transferred from Chen Yu''s hand was getting stronger!


    She wanted to warn Wang Ye, but Chen Yu held her by the throat tightly, unable to make a sound.


    "Since I don''t want to kill Wang Shishi, I have to die. I really can''t think of a reason not to kill him!" Chen Yu''s cold voice made the hearts of the crowd tremble.


    Crazy. This silver-masked youth had truly gone mad.


    Today, this child actually wanted to kill Wang Shishi!


    "Do you not care about the safety of your family?!" Wang Ye asked coldly.


    "After I die, who cares if the waters run high or not!"


    Even though he said that, countless of thoughts had already flashed past Chen Yu''s mind.


    During the Martial King''s banquet, he would definitely attract the attention of the Martial King and become a member of them.


    At that time, the Wang Clan at least would not dare to touch him and his family in public.


    That was enough.


    Today, the Wang Clan would pay the price for their arrogance, their domineering attitude, and their threatening words!


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bones shattering could be heard.


    Everyone could clearly see that Wang Shishi''s soft neck instantly fell down.


    KILL IT!


    He actually killed her!


    In the end, that youth wearing a silver mask still killed Wang Shishi without any mercy.


    Wang Shishi was born in a famous clan.


    However, at the most glorious moment in her life, she provoked someone she shouldn''t have provoked. In the end, it caused her to lose her life.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Wang Ye was enraged!


    In public, Chen Yu actually killed a direct descendant of the Wang Family.


    And it was to kill him in front of Wang Ye.


    How could he possibly give the Wang Clan face?


    Die!


    This youth with a silver mask must die!


    However, just as Wang Ye and two Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao disciples were about to step up the stage and kill Chen Yu, a figure slowly walked out from a corner of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    This person was dressed in a black robe. His eyes were bright and full of spirit. His sword-like eyebrows were extremely sharp, and he was emitting a strong killing intent.


    "Is the Wang Family going to cause trouble in the Martial Imperial Manor?!"


    The cold words instantly extinguished the anger of Wang Ye and the others.


    Thirteen!


    Amongst the crowd, some people immediately recognized the person who had arrived.


    This person was Duan Sha, the Third Security Guard of the Thirteenth Gatekeeper of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    The Thirteen Guards were people who had followed the Martial King on the battlefield for many years.


    It was said that even the thirteenth ranked imperial guard had the cultivation of the eighth level of the martial dao.


    There were very few Martial King s who would personally take care of matters. Under normal circumstances, the big and small matters of the Martial Imperial Manor would all be handled by the Thirteen Guards.


    It could be said that, to a certain extent, the Thirteenth Guard also represented the will of the Martial King.


    Therefore, when Duan Sha appeared, Wang Ye had no choice but to calm down and explain:


    "Lord Third Imperial Guard, this person is the one who killed the direct descendant of my Wang Clan. I hope you will allow me to kill him!"


    "I don''t care what grudges you have, since he has defeated Wang Shishi in the stage, he will be the arena master of the second stage, someone qualified to participate in Martial King''s banquet, how can you possibly kill him just like that!" Duan Sha said coldly.


    "This ¡­" Wang Ye immediately frowned.


    Could it be that they have to wait until after Martial King''s banquet to kill this child?


    At this time, the teenager beside Wang Ye suddenly interrupted:


    "Lord Duan, if someone were to defeat this person and seize his position as arena master, would you no longer protect him?!"


    "If he wasn''t the arena master, I would naturally have ignored him." Duan Sha said in a heavy voice.

 C89

    "I want to see how you die!" Hearing that, Wang Ye''s face turned sinister as he prepared to walk up the stage.


    However, in the next moment, Wang Ye was pressed down by a few words of Duan Sha, "Those who have already obtained the qualifications to participate in the Martial King Banquet, are prohibited from entering the stage."


    The two of them had always been ruthless. Their subordinates had never kept anyone alive.


    "You are courting death!"


    As Chen Yu''s words fell, an incomparably scorching wave of True Qi flickered on his body.


    Immediately after, the surge of fire zhenqi in his body seemed to have come to life, transforming into a flaming dragon in the air, charging straight at the Demonic Bear.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Searching Art!"


    After Chen Yu had advanced to the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, his strength had risen explosively. Just the second form of the "One Thought Dragon Fist", was already extremely imposing.


    The intense fire true qi was extremely terrifying. It was as though it could burn a person to death just by touching a little bit of it.


    "Hmm?!" Sensing the terrifying aura contained within Chen Yu''s fist, the Demonic Bear''s face revealed a grave expression.


    Because of the existence of the mysterious will, warriors below the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao were unable to see through Chen Yu''s cultivation.


    Before coming up on stage, the Demonic Bear had always thought that Chen Yu was only at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao.


    "I admit that I''ve underestimated you. However, the strength of your Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao is not something a little kid of the fifth stage of the martial path can contend with. Exterminate him!"


    In the next instant, the Demonic Bear put his palms together, turning them into golden blade-shadows, and rushed forward.


    "Golden Demonic Saber!"


    In this palm attack, the Demonic Bear used seventy percent of his strength.


    The whistling saber light brought with it the whistling sound of the wind as it slashed through the air.


    The crack on the stage grew larger and larger.


    A stage made of pure granite could not withstand a single slash from the Demonic Bear. This showed how powerful the blade was.


    Seeing the light slash the fire dragon simulacrum into two, Wang Ye and Xiong Mo both revealed a cruel smile.


    This move was the killing move of the Demonic Bear. None of the warriors below the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao could survive this move unscathed.


    "You want to kill me?! Are you ready to die?! " Chen Yu bellowed.


    Seeing the calm eyes behind the mask, the Demonic Bear was immediately shocked!


    This gaze was too calm. There wasn''t the slightest trace of fear in it.


    There must be a problem!


    Before the Demonic Bear could react, a white light came from the void, piercing towards his forehead!


    "Hidden Weapon, Twilight Flower!"


    This slash of Chen Yu''s was extremely fast!


    The two of them were clearly only a hundred meters apart, but before Chen Yu could finish raising his hand, the blade light had already arrived in front of the Demonic Bear.


    In that instant, the Demonic Bear didn''t even have the time to react before a sharp aura pierced through his forehead.


    "AHH!"


    A furious roar.


    Without any hesitation, the Demonic Bear attacked with his full strength. His right arm was like a blade, locking down his opponent with an iron chain. The saber energy slashed horizontally towards the flying dagger.


    Clang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The flying dagger turned into specks of white light and disappeared into the air.


    The immense power also caused the Demonic Bear''s entire body to fly up and fall back.


    After falling more than ten steps, the Demonic Bear finally managed to roll on the ground with great difficulty.


    At this moment, his right arm had completely lost all feeling.


    "Bam!"


    Following the sound of an explosion, Chen Yu''s body disappeared from his original position once again.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    A layer of faint clouds and mist suddenly suffused the arena.


    Chen Yu''s figure was faintly discernable within the clouds, extremely mysterious.


    With a cold snort, the Demonic Bear drew back, retreating a hundred meters away.


    He wanted to escape the range of this cloud, otherwise, he would not be able to catch Chen Yu''s shadow.


    "You only want to run now, don''t you think it''s too late?!"


    With a flash, Chen Yu''s body turned into a gust of wind again and started running.


    The wind borrowed the shape of the clouds, and the clouds assisted the wind.


    Chen Yu''s body actually transformed into a white line that tore through the air, and once again struck at the Demonic Bear.


    "This is bad!"


    The Demonic Bear that was retreating suddenly felt a sharp sound of wind coming from behind him.


    It was as if a sharp blade was ready to stab into his heart!


    The Demonic Bear knew that this was the other party''s attack, so he hurriedly turned around and chopped at him again.


    The blade light and Chen Yu''s fist wind fiercely clashed.


    "Boom!"


    Another huge explosion rang out.


    The ground where the ring was located couldn''t withstand the two''s attacks and sunk half a foot deep into the ground.


    At the same time, the huge force suffocated the crowd nearby. It was only now that they completely understood how frightening the confrontation between Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioners was.


    If there were no stage restrictions, the entire Martial Imperial Manor would probably be destroyed by these two.


    By their side, they were sure to be grieving for a long time, as their flesh and blood splattered everywhere.


    The weak risked their lives to watch a battle between experts!


    "Thump thump thump thump thump ¡­"


    The force of the explosion from the giant blade once again pushed the Demonic Bear back.


    This time, the Demonic Bear retreated a full 50 steps before stopping.


    With a loud spurt of blood, the Demonic Bear felt as if his whole body was going to fall apart.


    At this time, Chen Yu also slowly walked to the side of the Demonic Bear and said with a cold smile: "You must play with me properly, then cripple my cultivation?!"


    Chen Yu''s voice, was like a ghost from the depths of hell, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    The Demonic Bear knew that if the battle continued, he would not be Chen Yu''s match, so he quickly waved his hands and said: "What I said just now, is just a joke, a joke ¡­ ¡­"


    This was the reality of this world.


    If Chen Yu was weak, what the Demonic Bear had just said was not a joke.


    But now, Chen Yu''s strength had completely suppressed the Demonic Bear, so the Demonic Bear could only muster up the courage to explain everything he said earlier. It was all a joke, and hoped that Chen Yu could let him live.

 C90

    "Hahahaha ¡­" After Chen Yu heard this, he started to laugh maniacally.


    "Since you like to joke so much, then go to the Underworld and drive with Hades!"


    An intense fist power directly shattered the heart of the Demonic Bear, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, the Demonic Bear instantly stopped breathing.


    The hysterical roar caused everyone below the stage to be moved.


    It could be seen that Xiong Mo and the Demonic Bear had a very good relationship with each other.


    Otherwise, Xiong Mo wouldn''t be in such pain.


    "Hate?!"


    On Chen Yu''s face, a cold and detached expression appeared as he said:


    "Have you ever thought that the person you two brothers tortured to death would be so hateful?! Or, when your brother enters the stage to cripple me, will my family be as hateful as you are?! "


    "Hate, you are not worthy of saying that word! Because, this is your brothers'' retribution! "


    Chen Yu''s words were loud and clear, causing everyone below the stage to wake up from their shock.


    That''s right, they were indeed moved by Xiong Mo''s sorrowful expression.


    But, isn''t this exactly the retribution these two villains deserve?!


    "Good kill!"


    At this time, someone from below the stage took the lead and shouted.


    Xiong Mo''s face was filled with rage as he looked towards the source of the voice.


    It was as if his expression was like he wanted to skin the person who was shouting alive.


    Everyone below the stage seemed to be shocked by Xiong Mo''s fearsome might.


    Silence.


    However, a moment later, a second person shouted:


    "Good kill!"


    Soon after, more and more people in the audience looked at Xiong Mo and shouted, "Good kill!"


    "Good kill!"


    "Good kill!"


    "Good kill!"


    "¡­"


    Waves of cheers sounded out in unison, causing Xiong Mo''s face to turn as calm as water.


    "Do you all want to die?!" Xiong Mo habitually roared out.


    Just then, an ice-cold voice came from behind Xiong Mo.


    "Do you still think that you can leave this arena alive?!"


    After slowly putting down his brother''s corpse, Xiong Mo stood up and seriously looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Kid, you can only use those hidden arrows of yours once. As long as you defend against your hidden weapons, it will be as easy for me to kill you as killing a chicken or sheep!"


    "Oh? Before your brother went up on stage, he said the same thing, but ¡­ " Chen Yu looked at the Demonic Bear''s corpse with disdain.


    "Damn it!" Xiong Mo''s anger was instantly provoked.


    "Brat, I will break all your limbs later and hack you into a thousand pieces so that you can taste the most painful punishment in the world!"


    Before he could finish his words, Xiong Mo had already disappeared from where he stood.


    With a cold gleam, two daggers appeared in Xiong Mo''s hands.


    The two daggers released two rays of cold light, which pierced towards Chen Yu''s eyes!


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    In the face of Xiong Mo''s sudden attack, Chen Yu seemed to have been prepared for it.


    In an instant, the entire stage was filled with Chen Yu''s afterimages.


    Xiong Mo''s eyes emitted a serious expression.


    He realized that he had underestimated Chen Yu''s strength.


    The footwork that he had displayed was enough to confuse most of the warriors in the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. With the addition of his strange and unpredictable Hidden Weapon Technique, it was not a surprise that the Demonic Bear had died in his hands.


    However, to think that he would be able to defeat him, Xiong Mo, with this kind of trick, wasn''t his imagination too much!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiong Mo focused all of his attention in an instant.


    After focusing his attention, Xiong Mo''s senses were greatly enhanced.


    Nothing in the ring could escape his eyes.


    Even the slightest wind, sound, or smell could not escape his senses.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    Three rays of white light shot out from the void and headed straight for Xiong Mo''s throat.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    "Dang, dang, dang!"


    Three crisp sounds rang out as the dagger in Xiong Mo''s hand flew out, directly blocking the incoming flying dagger.


    At the same time, Xiong Mo also determined the location of Chen Yu''s true body through the direction of the flying dagger.


    In an instant, Xiong Mo gathered all the potential in his body into a single instant and erupted!


    The cold light covered the entire stage.


    Xiong Mo was strong to begin with, so how strong was his Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao?


    Furthermore, he instantly released his potential and focused all of his strength into this one strike. Even a practitioner of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao would tremble in their hearts at the sight of this strike.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "¡­"


    A series of intense sounds of explosions rang out. Dust flew everywhere on the arena, and ten pits instantly appeared.


    This was only the aftermath of Xiong Mo''s attack, yet the hard ground was already riddled with potholes.


    However, although Xiong Mo''s attack was ferocious and swift, Chen Yu was still able to dodge it perfectly.


    His figure was like a leaf in the wind, yet also like a white cloud in the sky. It seemed as though he was within reach, but in reality, it was extremely difficult to understand and couldn''t be touched.


    BOOM!


    When the last boom was heard, Xiong Mo''s attack once again missed. A look of disbelief flashed in his eyes as he looked at Chen Yu.


    "Finished? "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"


    This time, the "Floating Cloud Steps" under Chen Yu''s feet was not primarily composed of confusion, but rather the combination of Chen Yu''s palm techniques, had turned into a terrifying killing move.


    On the stage, at the same time Chen Yu''s body turned into a blur, a sharp palm wind violently blew over from all directions.


    In the arena, it was like a tornado had appeared!


    At this moment, Xiong Mo''s ears, eyes, touch, hearing, everything was wind.


    For a moment, all of Xiong Mo''s senses failed him completely.


    This was the true truth about Chen Yu!


    Obviously, Chen Yu was just casually making his move previously.


    At this moment, only now did Xiong Mo realize how powerful and terrifying this teenage boy in front of him was.


    Like a leaf caught in a storm, Xiong Mo had no idea how he could escape this terrifying storm.


    The fear of death, this was the first time he was so close to Xiong Mo.


    "Die!"


    The next moment, streams of wind from his palm covered the sky.


    The attacks poured down like a torrential downpour.


    In an instant, Xiong Mo felt as if his hands, feet, chest, limbs, waist, back, shoulders, neck, and other parts of his body had all been ruthlessly struck.


    After which, the energy gathered together and exploded in an instant.


    Xiong Mo felt as if a powerful force was about to rush out of his body.

 C91

    "Ahh!"


    After a miserable howl.


    Fresh blood splattered all over the arena.


    In order to win over Xiong Mo and the Demonic Bear brothers and become close friends, the Wang family had paid an unimaginable price.


    However, before the two of them could contribute to the Wang family, they were killed here.


    How could this not make Wang Ye angry!


    However, when he looked at Duan Sha, who was beside him, Wang Ye knew that there was already no longer any possibility for him to personally kill the youth on the stage.


    And the strength of the people beside him was far inferior to the Xiong brothers as well. If he were to go up on stage to challenge them, it would simply be asking for disgrace.


    He could only remember this enmity!


    "Brat, you better pray that you don''t run into me during the Martial King''s banquet. Otherwise, I will make you suffer till you die!"


    With that, Wang Ye turned and walked through the main entrance of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    "Good kill!"


    After Wang Ye''s figure disappeared, the crowd once again erupted into cheers like the tide.


    Chen Yu''s actions had completely given the Wang Family a resounding slap in the face, allowing Chen Yu to win the support of all the rogue cultivators present.


    Standing alone on the high platform, he enjoyed the cheers of hundreds and thousands of people. Chen Yu''s expression under his ice-cold mask, was full of enjoyment.


    It was the highest stage of the battle. Defeat the strongest enemy and enjoy the most enthusiastic cheers.


    This feeling, was actually so wonderful.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    The arena wars were just a small selection.


    The next Martial King Banquet would be the stage for the young generation of Xuanwu Empire.


    It would be the true glory if he could stay there until the end!


    The current Chen Yu, didn''t notice the gaze of a beautiful girl in the crowd below the stage.


    When Chen Yu defeated Wang Shishi, Chen Xiner had already noticed him.


    Although Chen Yu was wearing a mask.


    However, the moves he used, the overbearing aura he exuded, as well as that arrogant aura, all made Chen Xiner immediately recognize him.


    "I thought you would not come to the Martial King''s banquet anymore, causing me to worry for a long time!"


    After he muttered to himself, Chen Xiner turned around and left the fanatical crowd.


    "I hope to see you blossom your strongest light during the Martial King Banquet."


    After taking one last look at Chen Yu, who was on stage, Chen Xiner also turned and entered the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Two hours passed quickly.


    On the ten stages in front of the Martial Imperial Manor, the ten people who had obtained the qualifications to participate in the Martial King''s banquet had already been determined.


    The challenger of the first ring was a member of the royal family, Xiahou Shang.


    The person who appeared in the second stage, was Chen Yu. Inevitably, people would know of Chen Yu''s identity, and he used the alias Chen Feng.


    The person who passed the stage for the third stage was someone that Chen Yu was familiar with. He had once met an opponent in the Family Competition, Chen Sha.


    At that time, Chen Sha was ranked tenth.


    Now it looked like his rank had been replaced by Chen Xiner, and had already fallen out of the top ten. He could only use this method to participate in the Martial King''s banquet.


    The one who passed the stage in Stage Four was also a member of the Wealthy Class in the Xuanwu Empire, the Zhao Family, Zhao Guang.


    The person who passed the fifth stage, was a woman from the Li Clan. Her name was Li Yu, and her appearance was on par with Wang Shishi.


    Originally, this woman was also as arrogant as ice and frost, and her attacks were vicious.


    But after seeing Wang Shishi''s miserable state, in the following matches, the number of attacks had decreased, at least no one had died.


    Next, all the participants from the Six Earth Arena to the Tenth Arena had the identity of rogue cultivators.


    Among the rogue cultivators, these people were well-known for their outstanding abilities.


    They were Iron Fist, Han Meng. Long Wind Sword, Liu Yi. Wind God''s Leg, Qi Lei. Fossil Palm, Duan Yu, the Lifesteal Knife, and Liu Zhen.


    Under the lead of the steward of the Prince''s Mansion, the ten of them entered a small courtyard.


    There were several rooms here, elegant and picturesque, and quiet and pleasant.


    "You can find a room to rest. When the Martial King Banquet begins, someone will come to notify you all to rest!"


    After the arrangements were made, the manager left the small courtyard.


    Chen Yu and the others also found their own rooms and peacefully rested.


    The front hall of the Martial Imperial Manor was already extremely busy.


    Almost all the young elites of the Xuanwu Empire had gathered at the Martial Imperial Manor.


    The Martial King Banquet was held every five years.


    Every time it was held, it would issue Martial King Tieba to the various large families.


    Only a youth with exceptional talent would be qualified to participate in the Martial King''s banquet.


    However, all the youths who were able to participate in the Martial King''s banquet with Martial King were all geniuses amongst their peers, all over the place.


    The Martial King Banquet that was held once every five years was also a symbol of one''s talent.


    Only by being able to participate in the Martial King''s feast, would one''s talent be acknowledged by the crowd, and then one would be able to prove that they were a true genius!


    There were only a hundred Martial King Tieba.


    Actually, there were only a hundred youths who could participate in the Martial King''s banquet.


    Even with the leader of the family, the number of people in charge wouldn''t exceed two hundred.


    But every time, the Martial Imperial Manor would be packed to the brim with people.


    These people, were all great figures from the Xuanwu Empire.


    There were the imperial prince, the prime minister of the empire, the nobles, and ministers with great power.


    The reason why a banquet could attract so many heavyweights to come was all because of one person ¡ª ¡ª Martial King, Yuwen Xi!


    What exactly was so special about Yuwen Xi?


    From his identity, it was clear that he was one of the two.


    He was the number one duke of Xuanwu Empire and had seventy percent of the empire''s military power. It could be said that with a single word from him, he could even change dynasties!


    What was even more strange was that his surname was not the Royal Family!


    Someone with a different surname and power than the emperor, how could Yuwen Xi possibly have any morals or abilities?!


    Strength!


    Only absolute strength could bring about absolute power!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that Yuwen Xi alone was worth a hundred thousand soldiers!


    In the past, the neighboring Black Dragon Empire once took advantage of Xuanwu Empire''s weakness to attack him.


    The situation of the Xuanwu Empire was once extremely tense.


    On the walls of the capital, one could even smell the scent of blood from the weapons held by the Black Dragon Empire''s soldiers.


    Just when everyone thought that the Xuanwu Empire was about to be destroyed, Yuwen Xi appeared!


    Just with his own strength, he was able to take the heads of the Black Dragon Empire''s commanders and ten-odd vice commander-in-chiefs, under the encirclement of the Black Dragon Empire''s huge army of a hundred thousand.


    This action instantly made the army of the Black Dragon Empire lose their morale and collapse.


    The danger of the country being destroyed was resolved in an instant.


    This battle, Yuwen Xi against Feng Shen!


    One must know that at least, one would have to be an expert from the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao to become a commander or vice commander-in-chief of a huge army of one hundred thousand.


    Yet, Yuwen Xi was able to kill ten practitioners of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao within the one hundred thousand strong army with his own strength.


    In the army, taking a general''s head was like taking out an item from a bag!


    From then on, Yuwen Xi became the idol of every warrior in Xuanwu Empire.


    To the point of even becoming the Guardian War God of the Xuanwu Empire!


    As long as Yuwen Xi was present, no one would dare to take even half a step into the Xuanwu Empire.

 C92

    The Martial King''s banquet was a martial arts feast.


    In the huge courtyard of Martial Imperial Manor, there was a stage that was close to a thousand meters in size, situated in the center.


    Originally, some of these numbers were above and below, but who wouldn''t want to sit on number 1?


    In this Martial King''s banquet, the ones seated in the first viewing platform were members of the Imperial Family. The one leading them was called Xiahou Zhan, and needless to say, his talent was naturally extremely strong.


    What was even more terrifying was that, at merely eighteen years of age, he had already reached the level of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    The blade in his hand was like a water knife, flowing like water. No one could avoid it.


    As a result, he was the most popular candidate for this year''s Martial King Banquet.


    And the one seated on the second stage, was a member of the Wang Family, with Wang Ye as the leader.


    As the leader of the Wang Family''s younger generation, Wang Ye''s cultivation was also extraordinary. Just seventeen years old, he was already a strong practitioner at the peak of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    In addition to the magic tool glove in his hand, his fighting strength was not the slightest bit inferior to an expert of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Therefore, this time, Wang Ye''s goal was for the Wang Family to obtain the qualification to be the first spectator of the Martial King''s feast.


    The third grandstand was the Third Brother of the Thousand Year Old, Li Clan.


    Although the Li Clan still didn''t have the qualifications to sit in the first two stands, for many years, they had occupied the qualifications to sit in the third stands. This made it so that no one dared to look down on the Li Clan''s strength.


    The person who was going to represent the Li family this time was a woman named Li Jiayi. One of the words in her name was precisely the person her parents wanted her to become the number one person in the Li family''s younger generation.


    Li Jia Yi did not disappoint his parents. At the age of eighteen, he defeated countless geniuses of the Li family and became one of the top existences in the pyramid.


    This time, Li Jiayi''s goal was the same as Wang Ye''s and Xiahou Zhan''s; to become the first in the young generation in Xuanwu Empire.


    Seated in the fourth viewing platform were the people of the Zhao Clan.


    The Zhao Family''s strength was originally among the top families, but their ranking was always at the bottom.


    However, three years ago, a peerless genius of the Zhao Family, Zhao Peng, stood out during the Martial King''s banquet.


    Now, the young men of the Zhao Family were all brimming with vigor and were brimming with pride.


    As the representative of the Zhao Family, Chen Yu''s gaze was only fixated at the top three spots.


    Feng Xue Shan, the last clan, was a special clan.


    Their family lived for generations on the snowy mountaintop, where the living conditions were poor.


    This meant that the number of people in the family was very small.


    However, the cruel environment had helped the young generation of the Terminator Sect to toughen up their mental and physical health.


    If one didn''t have a determined heart, it would be impossible for them to survive in this snowy mountain.


    As a result, although there weren''t many in the family, they were all elites.


    To be able to stand out among the many elites and become the representative of the young generation of the Wei clan, Wuchang was even more valiant.


    If everyone in the Unending Family did not care about their reputation, I''m afraid that their ranking would not only be at the fifth place.


    The sixth was the Gu Clan.


    It could be said that the Gu family was a boundary between the ten great powers.


    Above him were all powerful clans.


    And below him were the weaker families.


    Compared to that, the Gu family was slightly worse.


    Compared to them, he firmly held the advantage.


    Therefore, the Gu Clan stood firmly at the sixth place spot.


    Gu Yang, who represented the Gu family, had a calm and composed expression on his face.


    In any case, he couldn''t compete with the representatives of the top five families.


    For him, it was enough to firmly hold onto the sixth position.


    7th to 9th place were the Xue, Qi, and Chu Families.


    These three families had similar strengths, so the seventh to ninth positions were always taken by the three families.


    The representatives of these three clans, Xue Tian, Qi Feng and Chu Wei, were also very familiar with each other.


    The three of them smiled as they looked at the thousand year old Chen family.


    Although the Chen family had always been one of the ten largest families in Xuanwu Empire, their strength was still ranked at the bottom of the ten largest families.


    Not only the older generation, but even the younger generation was no match for the other clans.


    The best proof was that the Chen family had always been sitting in the tenth viewing platform during the Martial King''s banquet.


    Looking at the Xue Clan, the Chu Clan, and the Qi Clan, pointing at their stands and gossiping, the Chen Clan''s clan head, Chen Shiyu, walked up to Chen Wang and said:


    "Chen Wang, do you know how important the Large Competition is to our Chen Clan?"


    "Don''t worry uncle, this time I will definitely help the Chen family get first place. Let those gossiping people to shut their mouths!" A sharp glint of light flickered in Chen Wang''s eyes.


    Besides these ten great stands, there were also two other stands.


    One was located in the corner. It was a temporary grandstand.


    From the looks of it, it should be prepared for this new batch of rogue cultivators.


    The other one was the main stands located in the center of the courtyard.


    The people sitting here were the important people of the Xuanwu Empire and the Patriarchs of the ten great families.


    At this moment, the center of the room was still empty.


    However, none of these powerful figures felt displeased or displeased.


    This was because this was the position of the Martial King.


    It was already noon. The scorching sun was right in front of their eyes, and the hot air was extremely pressing on their hearts.


    At this time, in the sky, there was only a blue sky. There were no clouds, and it was extremely hot.


    At this moment, a cold wind blew over.


    All of a sudden, a green gas rose up from the wooden stands.


    The next moment, a green aura emerged and many tender leaves actually grew on the wood.


    The leaves grew taller and taller in the wind. They formed a huge green umbrella in the air and shrouded the entire courtyard.


    The cool atmosphere made everyone feel much more refreshed.


    Amidst astonished sighs, he saw a white silhouette slowly walk toward the main stands.


    Although it was the first time that many people had seen this man in white, they did not hesitate to recognize his identity.


    Martial King! Yuwen Xi!


    "It''s the Martial King!" Immediately, someone below the stage could not help but shout out.


    When Yuwen Xi heard this, he also looked towards the person who shouted for him, and lightly shot a glance at him.


    However, this gaze alone seemed to be able to tilt the heavens and the earth.


    Everything in the world would never change according to the will of man.


    However, when Martial King Xiao Ran''s figure appeared here, the entire world seemed to have lost its modesty and turned for him.

 C93

    Everyone below the stage looked at the man in white with worshipful expressions.


    It was as if they could feel the pressure of a king descending upon them, causing them to feel a sense of worship.


    That''s right!


    Only then did everyone look away reluctantly.


    In another courtyard.


    Chen Yu and the rest had already been informed to head to the front courtyard to attend the Martial King''s feast.


    However, before heading to the front yard, Xiahou Shang summoned everyone to his room, saying that they had something to discuss.


    After the ten arena masters took their seats, the first arena master, Xiahou Shang, slowly spoke:


    "Everyone, please wait a moment. I have something to discuss with you."


    Even though he said that, Xiahou Shang''s gaze was only focused on Chen Sha, Zhao Guang, and Li Yu, who were also from the top families of Xuanwu Empire.


    "If Brother Xiahou has something to say, feel free to speak up." Chen Sha indifferently said.


    "Snake cannot do without a head, although we are a temporary group of ten, but we still need a leader, that way we can have a chance to show our heads at the''s feast, where talents are plentiful, I wonder what everyone is thinking?" Xiahou Sheng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Sha, Zhao Guang, and Li Yu were stunned for a moment. Then, as if they understood Xiahou Sheng''s intention, they all nodded and said:


    "Brother Xiahou''s words make sense."


    "This is how it should be!"


    "I wonder who Brother Xiahou thinks the leader should be?"


    The few of them spoke and spoke, agreeing with Xiahou Sheng''s opinion. They did not even bother asking the other rogue cultivators'' opinions.


    It seemed that the four of them were more than enough to represent the entire group.


    "The one leading the group has a very big responsibility and also represents the soul of the entire group. In my opinion, the strongest person in the group should be the leader."


    Xiahou Sheng''s remark was basically the same as saying that he would assume the position of captain.


    Because of this competition, out of the ten people who passed, his middle stage Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao strength was the strongest.


    Chen Sha, Zhao Guang, and Li Yu understood what Xiahou Sheng meant when they heard this.


    "That''s how it should be. Brother Xiahou is the strongest, and you are from the imperial family. It is only natural that you will be the leader!" Chen Sha echoed.


    "Hehe, Brother Chen Sha, you are flattering me too much to be your brother. Your strength is similar to mine and we are both of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. I originally thought that the best person to lead the group would be you." With a fake smile, Xiahou Shang continued:


    "However, since Brother Chen has chosen me as your team leader, I will reluctantly accept the challenge and bear this heavy responsibility. However, I truly need you to be my vice-leader and help me shoulder this heavy responsibility, what do you think?"


    "If everyone values me, Chen Sha, then I will shoulder this heavy responsibility, so what!?" With that, Chen Sha looked toward Zhao Guang and Li Yu with an inquiring look.


    "Brother Xiahou and Brother Chen are the Heaven''s Pride of this world. Their strength is extraordinary. I believe that no one will object to your taking this position!"


    "That''s right. I hope Brother Xiahou and Brother Chen can lead our team and shine during the Martial King''s banquet!"


    The four disciples from the major powers formed a small group and ignored the other six people in the group. They spoke a few words to each other and decided on the two most important spots in the group.


    Although the other five rogue cultivators had unsatisfied expressions in their eyes, because Xiahou Shang, Chen Sha, and the rest were all disciples of large families, and because this was their first time participating in a Martial King banquet, they didn''t know the rules of the banquet, so they were prepared to swallow their anger and accept their decision.


    However, there was another person in the group. Although he was wearing a mask, his expression couldn''t be seen clearly. However, from the glint in his eyes, it could be seen that he didn''t approve of their words.


    Because, according to Chen Yu''s knowledge, the challenge system was used in the battles of the Martial King Banquet.


    Although all ten people in the group would be challenged, the vice-leader and the leader were the two people who were ranked the highest within the group of people. So, the people in these two spots were definitely the people who would be challenged only at the end.


    This had one benefit, and that was that those who challenged them would certainly be consumed by the people in front of them. In the end, when they came here, it would be quite good if they had half of their strength remaining.


    With this, the other people in the group became the stepping stones for the two, and in the end, allowed the two to obtain victory in the Martial King Banquet.


    Furthermore, a team leader also had the most important privilege, and that was to be able to directly challenge other team leaders. This was something that Chen Yu had to obtain.


    How could he possibly allow the leader''s position to be seized so easily with just a few words?


    "You two have a good plan!" Just as Xiahou Shang and the rest were about to settle this matter, Chen Yu said calmly.


    "How dare you!" Chen Sha slammed his palm on the table in front of him, causing the wooden table to instantly explode.


    "Who are you to dare be so impudent!" While he was speaking, Chen Sha''s aura completely suppressed Chen Yu''s.


    "You have the right to interfere in my discussions with Brother Xiahou?!"


    Although Chen Sha had participated in the arena as well, his arena was extremely far away from Chen Yu''s arena, and before the arena was over, it was impossible for him to leave the arena either.


    He had simply not seen the scene of Chen Yu monopolizing two Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao experts.


    Chen Sha only released the aura from Chen Yu''s body, and felt that he was at the fifth stage of the Spirit Dao.


    In his view, Chen Yu should have been a rogue cultivator who had luckily advanced. A person with such strength actually dared to question the words of him and Xiahou Shang, he was simply courting death!


    If he did not show them his might and power, the other rogue cultivators would find it difficult to deal with him.


    Therefore, the moment Chen Yu voiced his doubts, Chen Sha was prepared to show his killing intent to the monkey, crippling Chen Yu''s cultivation so that he could intimidate the other rogue cultivators.


    However, Chen Yu seemed to completely ignore the powerful aura coming from Chen Sha''s body, as he slowly stood up and walked towards Chen Sha:


    "A person who was eliminated by the clan, not only did he not pursue the path of progress, he even started to study some unorthodox techniques." As he spoke till here, an ice-cold frost flickered on Chen Yu''s silver mask, and like a winter wind, it enveloped the entire audience.


    "Do you think that just by being outside, you can stand above everyone else and ignore everyone else? Let me tell you, after losing the reputation of your clan, you are nothing but trash! "

 C94

    Once he said that, an even stronger aura exploded out from Chen Yu''s body.


    The fiery fist glow was like the rising sun. The fiery red light made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Chen Sha''s body actually flew backwards, crashing into the courtyard and fainting on the spot!


    "How arrogant!"


    The other six rogue cultivators looked at each other. They could see the understanding in each other''s eyes.


    This was because the youth wearing the silver mask had said what they wanted to say but did not dare to!


    As for Xiahou Shang, Li Yu, and Zhao Guang, they were also shocked by Chen Yu''s methods and did not speak for a long time.


    A long while later, Xiahou Shang was the first to break the deadlock and say:


    "Hehe, this brother''s strength is indeed extraordinary. Since you have defeated Chen Sha, why don''t you take the position of vice leader and leave it to you ¡­"


    "Who''s brothers with trash like you?!" Without waiting for Xiahou Shang to finish speaking, Chen Yu immediately interrupted him and said.


    "I don''t care about the position of vice leader. I only want the position of vice leader. As for vice leader, who''s willing to take it!"


    Chen Yu''s words were overbearing, not leaving the slightest bit of face for Xiahou Shang.


    "Aren''t you being a little too overbearing?!" A look of displeasure appeared on Xiahou Sheng''s injured face as he said, "You want to be the leader. Did you ask these people for their opinion?!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" After Chen Yu heard this, he burst out laughing!


    "Xiahou Shang, when you said you were the strongest, did you ever ask me if I would allow you to be the leader?!" Now that you realize that I am the strongest, and recalled that you can only be the leader with everyone''s consent, isn''t that too laughable! " Chen Yu said in disdain.


    "As martial artists, we should respect martial arts. Strength is the power to speak. I wonder, who has any objections?" Chen Yu turned around, his indifferent eyes sweeping across the crowd, causing them all to feel a chill on their bodies, no one daring to say anything.


    Just then, Duan Sha, the Third Security Guard came to the center of the courtyard.


    "The Martial King Meet is about to begin, may I know if you ten have chosen a general team?!"


    "Yes, I have." Chen Yu answered: "I am the leader of this group."


    Hearing that, Duan Sha looked around to see other people''s reactions.


    Although everyone had a strange expression, no one objected, and so they nodded to Chen Yu:


    "If that''s the case, then come with me."


    With that said, Duan Sha brought Chen Yu and the other nine people with him and walked towards the courtyard.


    When Chen Yu and the others arrived at the courtyard, they realized that the people in the main stand were all happily chatting with each other.


    These people were mostly discussing whether or not the young elites of this year''s Martial King Banquet would be able to make Martial King look at them in a new light.


    The various Patriarchs were very confident of the young disciples they had sent out.


    When the Third Guard Duan Sha brought Chen Yu and the others over to temporarily see the empress dowager, all of the people who were participating in this Martial King banquet were already present.


    "Haha, it seems that everyone is the same as me. I can''t wait to see the strength of the young people." The Martial King said with a smile.


    "Your Royal Highness, all of the past Martial King banquets have been dazzling. I believe that this session will definitely let us have a feast for our eyes."


    "I hope that you, your highness, can broaden our horizons as soon as possible!"


    "I wonder which disciple will be at the top of the Martial King''s Banquet this time!"


    "Can''t he be a rogue cultivator?!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" "You sure know how to joke around..."


    "Alright."


    The Martial King stood up slowly and smiled: "My Xuanwu Empire rules the vast and limitless territories, there is no limit to my talents. As long as I have an absolutely outstanding talent, I, Yuwen Xi, will definitely not bury his talent, and I will do my best to make him into a genius amongst geniuses."


    The moment Martial King''s voice fell, all the people present practically praised at the same time: "Martial King''s High Festival!"


    "I believe that everyone present will understand the rules of the Martial King Banquet. Next, we will wait and see which family''s young hero can become the main character of this banquet!"


    With that, Martial King raised the wine cup in his hand and said loudly: "Come, everyone, let me see the glory of the young geniuses of the Xuanwu Empire!"


    "Yes sir!" As the cheers of the crowd were heard, the blood of the young men below the stage was already boiling.


    They knew that their chance to show off had come.


    Being able to leave a good impression in front of the Martial King was of great importance to the future.


    As for the weaker cultivators, they were a bit nervous.


    After all, if one was not careful, they would lose face in front of the higher ups of the Xuanwu Empire.


    If so, the future was bleak.


    Following which, the number one ranked Great Guard Zhou Qi, one of the Thirteen Grand Protectors under the Martial King, stepped forward and announced:


    "Each participating team leader, please arrange your own participants and begin the competition!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the leaders of the eleven participants all stared at each other.


    After all, no one wished to lose face if they were able to ascend to this stage, which could be said to be the biggest stage of the Xuanwu Empire.


    The next moment, a figure flew out from the first viewing platform and landed on the grandstand.


    This person''s name was Xiahou Ba, and his aura was incomparably sharp.


    Upon seeing this person, everyone knew that the Xiahou Family was preparing to take the initiative.


    "I want to challenge the young experts of the Chen Clan. Would anyone be willing to fight me?"


    Seeing how Xiahou Ba was so determined to win, the Chen Wang''s eyes flashed. He said to the group leader behind him, "Chen Ruo, come and fight."


    Seeing the candidate Chen Wang had chosen, Chen Yu knew, Chen Wang was prepared to give up on the first battle.


    After all, from the aura, it could be seen that Xia Hou Ba had at least the strength of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, and Chen Ruo only had the strength of the fifth level of the martial path.


    The result was as expected. Chen Ruo was not in Xiahou Ba''s hands, and she had not even lasted three rounds before she was defeated.


    Following that, the second viewing platform''s Wang Clan also challenged Chen Ruo.


    As expected, Chen Ruo didn''t lose another match.


    Following that, the third, fourth, and fifth stands ¡­


    Everyone seemed to regard Chen Ruo as a soft persimmon who could be easily taken advantage of.


    Chen Ruochen was defeated one after another.


    In the end, Chen Ruo didn''t even have a trace of confidence left. Even Zhao Guang, who was sent out from the impromptu grandstand, won a victory from him.


    After the first round of battles had ended, Chen Ruo''s result of not being able to win all ten matches had been decided ahead of time.


    This result caused Chen Wang, the leader of the Chen Clan, to have an extremely unsightly expression on his face.

 C95

    Soon after the first round ended, the results of the battle were announced. The Xiahou Family had won first place in ten matches.


    On the other hand, the Wang Clan was ranked second with a single victory.


    The three strongest clans were ranked in the top three.


    "So beautiful!"


    "This... This should be considered as our Xuanwu Empire''s number one beauty! "


    Everyone exclaimed as Chen Xiner walked up the stage.


    Her green clothes set off Chen Xiner''s fair skin like flawless white jade, her black hair danced in the wind like a waterfall, and her exquisite face, combined with her star-like beautiful eyes, made Chen Xiner look like a fairy that had descended to the mortal realm.


    "To be able to see such a beauty at the Martial King''s banquet, this trip was truly worthwhile." Countless geniuses praised.


    Standing on the stage, Chen Xiner said softly: "Today, Xin''er has the honor of participating in the Martial King''s banquet, it is truly my honor, even though my strength is low, but I still hope to exchange some pointers with the genius of my Xuanwu Empire ¡­"


    Chen Xiner''s voice was like nature, causing one to feel absent-minded.


    Perfect, simply perfect!


    Be it her appearance, voice or posture, Chen Xiner was perfect.


    How could such a perfect person not attract the attention of the crowd?


    The other stands were simply in a mess.


    In order to attract Chen Xiner''s attention, almost everyone fought to make it into the second round.


    After a series of decisions, each grandstand finally chose their contestants for the competition.


    In next to no time, the second round of battles began.


    Different from the first round of the competition, although the second round''s competition was still extremely exciting and fierce, Chen Xiner''s opponents had shown mercy one after another, turning the cruel elimination round into a friendly battle.


    In this round, relying on Chen Xiner''s charisma, the Chen family had actually obtained a good result.


    When the competition ended and the results were announced, everyone was shocked to discover that the Chen Clan was actually ranked seventh here!


    This caused the countenance of the Chen Clan''s clan lord and Chen Wang to improve slightly.


    Unfortunately, among the disciples of the Chen family, Chen Xiner was only one of the few.


    After the sixth round of the competition, the Chen Clan''s ranking once again dropped from the 7th position to the 9th.


    And in the sixth round, the disciples dispatched by the Chen Clan were defeated yet again.


    It was foreseeable that after this round of competition ended, the Chen Clan would surely fall from first place to tenth place. They would only be one rank higher than the rogue cultivators.


    In the main stands, the patriarchs of the various great families were also watching and chatting as they discussed the competition.


    "Looking at the situation, this time the Chen family is going to be one of the lowest ranked families." The head of the Qi family said gloatingly.


    "That''s normal. After all, in the younger generation of the Chen Clan, there weren''t any decent characters that appeared." The head of the Chu Clan echoed.


    "Although the final ranking has been determined, this year''s first place seems to be competing very intensely!" The head of the Qi family looked towards the stage and said.


    "That''s right. Although the Xiahou Family wishes to obtain the third consecutive championship, this time, the strength of the Wang Family is not weak. It is possible for them to be ranked first." The clan head of the clan said in a low voice.


    "This year''s Zhao Family''s momentum isn''t weak either. It''s very likely for them to make it into the top three." The clan head of the Chu Clan said.


    "It''s a pity, the disciples of the top three families are all too strong, we only study with the crown prince every year. I don''t know when, but like the Zhao family, there will be a Heaven''s Pride character, so we won''t stay in the last three places ¡­" The head of the Qi family sighed.


    While everyone was talking, another round of battle passed.


    Indeed, just as everyone had guessed, the Chen family was once again at the bottom, becoming the last out of the top ten clans.


    After seven rounds, the first ranked martial practitioner was still the Xiahou Family.


    The second was changed to the Li family, and the third was the Wang family.


    The Zhao Family was still number four.


    As for the rankings of the other big families, no one really cared.


    Because according to the current trend, none of the remaining clans could surpass the top four.


    The only thing he wanted to see was if the Chen family would be able to get away from the position of last place.


    At this moment, the expression on the face of the Chen Clan''s clan head, Chen Shiyu, was extremely ugly to behold.


    He knew clearly that in this Martial King Banquet, other than Chen Wang who was surprised, the rest of them would not have a good battle record.


    However, he didn''t expect it to be this tragic!


    In previous years, although the Chen family was always ranked last, but they could at least keep their suspense in the final round.


    However, based on the current situation, it was very likely that his Chen Clan would definitely be ranked last in the next round!


    It had to be known, that in this competition, almost all of the Xuanwu Empire''s upper echelons were present.


    If this continued, the Chen Clan would become a joke among the upper echelons of the empire!


    "Chen Feng, go tell Chen Wang that there is no need to wait any longer. He will fight next!" Chen Shiyu said to Ninth Elder Chen Feng, who was sitting beside her.


    "Alright!"


    Following which, they saw Chen Feng stand up and leave, heading towards the tenth viewing gallery.


    The Patriarchs of the large clans that sat beside Chen Shiyu also heard his words.


    However, their faces revealed expressions of contempt.


    It would be useful just to let Chen Wang participate in the battle?!


    Did they really think that the leader of their family was a favored son of heaven, that he was able to become the disciple of one of the few major clans in Gaia?!


    They truly wanted to see the expression on the face of the Chen Clan''s clan lord, Chen Shiyu, if he were to be defeated in battle.


    Soon, the seventh round of the competition ended.


    The Chen family was ranked tenth, at the end of the top ten families.


    Next up was the eighth round of the competition.


    In the eyes of the patriarchs of the several great families as well as the major figures of the Xuanwu Empire, the general direction of this Martial King Banquet has been made clear.


    The top three would still be monopolized by the Xiahou Family, the Wang Family, and the Li Family.


    The only thing to watch was whether the Zhao Family could break the monopoly of these three families and snatch the top three places.


    As for the main event of the Martial King Banquet, the battle between the leaders of the various great families would wait until the final round.


    It was unknown who the most outstanding youth this year would be.


    Just as the crowd in the spectator stands had their spirits lifted, Chen Wang''s appearance on the stage caused them to be filled with excitement!


    "Chen Clan, Chen Wang, challenge the Li Clan, Li Jiayi!"

 C96

    Chen Wang''s challenge caused the spectators in the spectator stands to break out into a flurry of discussion.


    It had to be known that every time a Martial King banquet was held, every clan''s leader battle would be placed in the last round.


    Could it be that he had absolute confidence in victory?!


    "I''m not qualified?!" Chen Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. After which, he walked to the center of the platform and stared coldly at Li Jiayi.


    "In a moment, I will let you know how laughable your words are!"


    After speaking, a vast aura gushed forth from Chen Wang.


    The dueling platform was surrounded by a surge of water true qi.


    The sound of great waves and great waves was as terrifying as the arrival of an apocalyptic flood.


    Such a strong momentum caused everyone present to be shocked.


    Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, the aura emitted by Chen Wang''s body, was actually Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao!


    The expression on Li Jiayi''s face instantly turned extremely ugly to behold.


    Just a moment ago she had said, that he only had eyes for Xiahou Zhan and Xiahou Zhan, and did not regard Chen Wang as his opponent.


    But the reality was clearly slapping him in the face.


    The strength Chen Wang displayed far exceeded hers.


    At least in terms of cultivation, her Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao and Chen Wang were on the same level.


    There was only one way left for Li Jia to regain her dignity ¡ª to defeat Chen Wang in battle.


    Thus ¡­


    "Kill!"


    Li Jia coldly snorted as he dashed towards Chen Wang.


    In that instant, a sharp aura erupted from Li Jiayi''s body.


    This surge of zhenqi circulated and quickly condensed, transforming into a long sword that slashed towards Chen Wang''s head.


    The sword aura extended to a hundred meters, causing the sword aura to be incomparably sharp.


    "Wu wu wu!"


    The howling sword qi tore through the air and attacked.


    Li Jiayi used this sword move to kill with the force of a mountain crushing down on him.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Facing Li Jiayi''s attack, Chen Wang also threw out a punch, aiming to clash with that gigantic sword Qi.


    "Nine Layered Waves!"


    With Chen Wang''s heavy punch, all the true qi in the world was completely devoured.


    Terrifying water attribute zhen qi, turned into endless sea waves and rushed out, instantly surrounding Li Jiayi''s sword Qi.


    RUU!


    After five loud bangs, Li Jiayi''s sword Qi was actually obliterated by the endless ocean waves!


    "This ¡­"


    Many people in the audience were shocked.


    This Chen Wang''s strength was actually this terrifying?!


    When the punch was thrown out, it was like an endless ocean, endless and endless.


    Even the sharpest attacks would be completely depleted by the wave of fist force.


    Chen Wang''s attack could be said to be both offensive and defensive, without the slightest flaw.


    Why had they never heard of such a powerful figure?


    In the spectator stands, all of the powerful characters turned their gazes onto the Chen Clan''s clan lord, Chen Shiyu. They wanted to see if they could discern anything from his expression.


    Unfortunately, the crowd only saw Chen Shiyu looking at the battle stage with a smile, and from his expression, they couldn''t detect any inkling of what he was thinking.


    "Li Jiayi, you... can''t! "Give up the third place and retreat yourself!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Wang''s remaining fist strength blasted towards Li Jiayi.


    For a moment, Li Jia felt as if she was in the middle of a monstrous wave.


    Facing such a terrifying fist technique, no matter how Li Jiayi resisted, it was useless.


    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound, Li Jiayi''s defenses broke down.


    The shadow of Chen Wang''s fist landed heavily on Li Jiayi''s body.


    One punch!


    Chen Wang had only used a single punch to send Li Jia, who was ranked third in the Martial King''s banquet, flying.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Accompanied by a voice like the ebbing tide of the ocean, Chen Wang stood proudly at the center of the platform.


    He was looking at the second platform with a burning gaze, and his eyes were filled with ambition.


    "Wang Ye, please come out!"


    At this time, Wang Ye''s gaze at Chen Wang flickered.


    Originally, he was extremely confident in his own strength, but at this moment, he no longer had that much confidence.


    Chen Wang''s strength was simply too monstrous.


    He couldn''t think of any way he could defend against Chen Wang''s powerful punch.


    Furthermore, Wang Ye could feel that what Chen Wang had displayed was not his full strength.


    However, just the ''Nine Layered Waves'' technique that Chen Wang was using was already extremely terrifying.


    With his full strength, Chen Wang''s Nine Layered Waves technique was simply unassailable.


    "Chen Family, Chen Wang, challenge the Wang Family, Wang Ye!"


    Just as Wang Ye was still hesitating, Chen Wang''s voice came out again.


    With a dangerous glint in his eyes, Wang Ye turned around and took a pair of gloves from the hands of his clansmen.


    "I originally prepared this'' Flame Prison Killing Fist ''for Xiahou Zhan, but since you are being so aggressive, then I will let you try this punch of mine!"


    "Boom!"


    The aura from Wang Ye, who had brought along a magical equipment, became extremely terrifying.


    In the depths of his eyes, it was as though a terrifying explosion of flames could be heard, causing the eardrums of many to vibrate uncontrollably.


    Even if he only stood still in his original position, the explosive aura that was released by Wang Ye seemed to be able to burn someone.


    Water and fire were incompatible.


    On the stage, Chen Wang and Wang Ye looked at each other, and made their moves!


    With one step, Wang Ye''s fists burned like a meteor, bringing along a terrifying scarlet flame. It burned everything, destroyed everything, and rushed towards Chen Wang.


    Chen Wang also made his move at the same time.


    His strength was the complete opposite of Wang Ye.


    As he waved his fists, a curtain of water appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, countless barriers formed from water true qi appeared in front of him.


    "Pu pu pu pu pu!"


    Countless muffled sounds came out, Wang Ye''s fists, in that instant, shattered the water curtain.


    But, what was shocking was that the water curtain that was smashed apart by Wang Ye, was once again placed in front of him.


    The water curtain seemed endless.

 C97

    As time passed, the battle on the battle stage became increasingly intense.


    After Chen Wang''s loud roar, the boundless power of the ocean suddenly converged into a series of terrifying palm prints, flying straight towards Wang Ye.


    His body was like lightning, Wang Ye was like a rocket, instantly piercing through the countless of hand prints, flying towards Chen Wang.


    Wang Ye''s terrifying observation of the battle and his instantaneous decisive ability was fully displayed in that instant.


    However, at this crucial moment, a terrifying aura gushed forth from Chen Wang.


    A 100m tall silhouette appeared behind Chen Wang, wielding a trident in his hands, his eyes a deep blue.


    The moment the phantom appeared, the entire world suddenly bloomed with boundless light.


    "Ocean Domain!"


    Accompanied with Chen Wang''s furious roar, Wang Ye felt as if his body had instantly fallen and he sank into a deep sea.


    "What?!" This... This is the aura of a god! "


    "Could it be that Chen Wang actually possesses the bloodline of a god?"


    "No wonder, no wonder Chen Wang was so confident. So it turns out that he has such a powerful trump card!"


    "The Chen family is going to make a comeback this time ¡­"


    The instant the silhouette of the Divine Inscription appeared behind Chen Wang, the spectators in the spectator stands all went into an uproar.


    Divine bloodline. In Chen Wang''s body, there was actually a trace of the bloodline of the Water God.


    Wang Ye, may not be a match for Chen Wang anymore ¡­


    On the stage, after Wang Ye had fallen into a passive state, he had also thought of countless of ways.


    Wang Ye attempted to use countless berserk flames to blast apart the sea of encirclement.


    However, no matter how powerful Wang Ye''s fist was, it was unable to break through the water surface, the vast waves continued to submerge and bury him.


    Following that, Wang Ye attempted to use his speed to break through the encirclement. His body continued to shift on the stage like a headless fly, but was still unable to penetrate Chen Wang''s Ocean Domain.


    "Wang Ye, your strength is not bad, but it''s a pity that your opponent is me, and today, you are destined to lose!"


    Chen Wang proudly stated. In that instant, his aura merged with that of Water God behind him.


    The space on the platform was instantly sealed.


    Wang Ye was like a trapped beast in prison, struggling in his deathbed.


    Wang Ye who was in trouble slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Wang.


    As a top figure in the young generation, Wang Ye was naturally incomparably strong.


    However, facing Chen Wang, he still felt despair.


    The spectators were all thunderstruck by the scene playing out on the stage.


    Chen Wang, who possessed the bloodline of a god, was akin to a god, able to look down on and control everything.


    Under the immense power, no matter how many different kinds of abilities one had, it was still useless.


    "Rumble..."


    Chen Wang''s strength was still increasing unceasingly.


    The shadow behind him also continued to grow larger.


    At this moment, it was as though Chen Wang was about to transform into an ancient deity.


    Terrifying power circulated within his body as he rolled and roared.


    Under his might, Wang Ye who was trapped felt the space around her trembling.


    This scene made Wang Ye feel a deep sense of despair.


    Chen Wang''s strength was simply too overwhelming.


    In addition, his strength had been fully utilized in the arena matches.


    In this arena, if one wanted to obtain the strength of a wargod, Chen Wang, one must first destroy the spatial domain he created.


    But no matter how Wang Ye attacked, his body could not escape Chen Wang''s grasp.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Countless flames exploded as Wang Ye''s fists continued to bombard the flaming tornado.


    However, although the light from his fist was fierce, it couldn''t be sustained.


    After a short while, these blazing flames would be extinguished by the Aquatic True Qi.


    Gradually, Wang Ye put down his fists.


    A helpless expression appeared on his face.


    He had no way to break through Chen Wang''s domain.


    "Admit defeat."


    Chen Wang''s voice drifted over.


    Following that, an even more terrifying surge of energy surged towards Wang Ye.


    Seeing Chen Wang''s arrogant body, Wang Ye could only close his eyes and sigh: "I, have lost ¡­"


    It was finally over.


    In this battle, Chen Wang defeated Chen Wang, who was ranked # 2, with overwhelming strength.


    Everyone knew that this was not the end.


    Next, Chen Wang only had one opponent remaining.


    Xiahou Zhan!


    Everyone was anticipating the start of the battle between the two.


    Because after this battle.


    The biggest suspense of this year''s Martial King Banquet will be revealed.


    Who was the strongest amongst the younger generation?


    In the first viewing platform, Xiahou Zhan opened his eyes.


    A cold light flashed as it landed on Chen Wang''s body.


    Chen Wang similarly stared at Chen Zhan with a sharp gaze.


    The eyes of both sides were brimming with the desire to do battle.


    "Chen Family, Chen Wang, challenge the Xiahou Family, Xiahou Zhan!"


    A surge of aura gushed forth from Chen Wang''s body, gradually increasing in intensity.


    It was an unstoppable, invincible aura.


    The reason why Chen Wang wanted to challenge Qin Wentian was because he wanted to accumulate strength.


    Presently, his imposing manner had already reached the peak.


    As for him, he wanted to use this momentum to defeat his last remaining enemy, Xiahou Zhan!


    Xiahou Zhan slowly stood up.


    A domineering aura was also released from his body.


    It was as though the battle intent unleashed by Chen Wang couldn''t shake his heart in the slightest.


    A cold glint flashed past Xiahou Zhan''s eyes.


    "Divine Spirit bloodline, Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, you really have the qualifications to fight me!" Looking at Chen Wang, Xiahou Zhan said haughtily.


    "I hope you''re as strong as your mouth!" Chen Wang replied coldly, he took a step forward and attacked Xiahou Zhan.


    "Good, then I''ll let you experience my strength!" With that said, Xiahou Zhan stepped forward and instantly appeared in front of Chen Wang.


    Punches and punches, they whistled through the air!

 C98

    "Nine Layered Waves!" Chen Wang punched out with all his might.


    The terrifying winds formed by the fists pressed towards Xiahou Zhan, layer by layer, like the waves of the ocean.


    "Boom!"


    In the main viewing stand, Martial King also nodded his head slightly, which made Chen Shiyu, the patriarch of the Chen family, happy. Seems like Chen Wang''s performance had already attracted the attention of the Martial King!


    "You are not my opponent!" On the stage, Chen Wang arrogantly said to Xiahou Zhan.


    "Your divine bloodline is indeed extraordinary. However, I have not used my full strength yet!" With that said, Xiahou Zhan raised both his palms slightly, and instantly, a sharp killing intent arose.


    "Clang!"


    A metallic sound rang out.


    "Divine Weapon Palm!"


    Accompanied by a shout, countless strong and sharp palm winds actually surged atop Xiahou Zhan''s palms.


    These gusts of wind, formed into countless illusory blades that flickered with a resplendent light. They contained a boundless killing intent as they faintly clashed against the power of the Divine Spirit on Chen Wang''s body!


    "True Meaning of Palm!?"


    Instantly, the people below the stage were shocked once again.


    Awareness was an extremely difficult concept to comprehend in the Martial Dao.


    If a person could comprehend the meaning of martial dao, their attack power would instantly increase by a level.


    In order to comprehend the meaning of the Dao of Martial Arts, one needed an extremely high level of talent and cultivation in the Martial Dao.


    A genius who was able to comprehend a martial intent at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao realm was one in a million.


    There was no doubt that Xiahou Zhan was such a genius!


    What he was displaying, was the sharpest weapon with the strongest killing intent.


    Using the will of the weapon to activate the "Divine Weapon Palm" instantly multiplied the power of his palm!


    "I never thought that Xiahou Zhan would actually understand the true meaning of martial arts. This time, if Chen Wang wants to defeat him, I''m afraid it will be too difficult ¡­" The crowd below the stage suddenly felt traces of anticipation towards this battle.


    "I never thought that you would have comprehended the sword intent. But, this is good too, because the opponent is too weak. I simply cannot show off my strength!" Chen Wang''s eyes gleamed with a brilliant light as his aura erupted once again.


    "I''ll let you experience the power of the bloodline of God!"


    Chen Wang took a step forward and instantly, the entire battle stage was enveloped by the waves of water true energy.


    The dense amount of water like true qi was like a sharp blade, slicing into Xiahou Zhan''s body, as though it was a dull blade slicing through flesh, trying to directly grind Xiahou Zhan to death!


    This move made Xiahou Zhan frown.


    Although the true qi released by Chen Wang had only harmed his skin, once the overwhelming amount of true qi exploded forth, the damage would be dealt to a terrifying extent.


    He definitely could not allow Chen Wang to unleash this move!


    With a flash of his consciousness, Xiahou Zhan instantly made his decision.


    "Armoured Shield!"


    A golden light instantly appeared on the surface of Xiahou Zhan''s body.


    This light ray was like a shield, protecting Xiahou Zhan''s body.


    Xiahou Zhan also relied on this protective shield to advance forward step by step.


    With every step he took, the golden light on Xiahou Zhan''s body became even stronger.


    After ten steps, the golden light around Xiahou Zhan''s body was so bright that it was hard to look straight at!


    "Take my palm, Vanguard Palm!"


    When Xiahou Zhan was ten meters away from Chen Wang, the aura he accumulated had already reached its peak.


    The berserk palm strike brought with it an invincible might as it blasted out.


    "Water God''s Sigh!"


    Facing Xiahou Zhan''s accumulated energy attack, Chen Wang was not afraid at all. Waving his fists out, the fist shadow brought along the tyrannical power that was like the roar of the ocean, rushing towards Xiahou Zhan.


    "Break!"


    Xiahou Zhan bellowed.


    His palm seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light.


    The palm of flesh and blood was now like metal, indestructible!


    On those palms, a golden energy surged out, bursting forth with a terrifying strength.


    Golden light flashed.


    The palm wind and Chen Wang''s fist shadows collided violently.


    "Clang!"


    A long cry.


    Chen Wang''s fist shadow was flipped backwards by Xiahou Zhan''s golden palm.


    A single setback didn''t affect Chen Wang''s attack in the slightest.


    Chen Wang''s countenance didn''t waver in the slightest as he punched out with his right fist.


    A curtain of water appeared and blocked Xiahou Zhan''s path.


    Xiahou Zhan''s palm wind clashed with the water curtain''s light and after a "chi chi" sound, it disappeared, not affecting Chen Wang at all.


    "Disarming Palm!"


    Xiahou Zhan''s palms trembled again, the golden light on his palms seemed to have become a weapon, as countless of golden energy shot towards Chen Wang at breakneck speeds.


    The golden fragments were like hidden weapons, penetrating through the curtain of water and appearing in front of Chen Wang.


    "Death returns to the dust!"


    Chen Wang''s fist rotated, forming a vortex in the air.


    The countless attractive forces were like a whirlpool, instantly sucking in all the metal and suppressing it.


    At the same time, a surge of death aura filled the air and pressed down towards Xiahou Zhan.


    "Pfft!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiahou Zhan was instantly injured by the power.


    Chen Wang stood at the same spot, he looked haughtily at Xiahou Zhan: "Still not admitting defeat?!"


    "It''s still too early for me to admit defeat!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Xiahou Zhan''s pupils instantly turned into a dark gold color.


    An ice-cold aura that was like a blade, floated out from Xiahou Zhan''s body.


    Even though they were separated by more than 10 metres, Chen Wang could still feel the strong killing intent coming from Xiahou Zhan''s body.


    This killing intent made Chen Zhan feel a sense of danger.


    However, this aura of danger actually caused a look of excitement to appear in Chen Wang''s eyes.


    "You finally didn''t let me down. You can barely fight me now. Otherwise, this battle will be too boring!"


    "Enough of your rubbish, let''s see the real deal!" Xiahou Zhan''s palms intertwined, countless of sharp Qi, all of them had turned into blades that carried a destructive killing intent, flying towards Chen Wang.


    The golden aura of swords and sabers exuded an ice-cold killing intent, causing the hearts of everyone below the arena to tremble.


    Each blade and sword formed by the aura of a weapon contained the strength to easily kill a martial artist at the third level of the Martial Dao.


    At this moment, there were dozens of such swords in the sky!


    When those powerful auras gathered together, it was like hell had opened up and all life had been destroyed.


    On the other side of the stage, Chen Wang''s expression remained calm as ever when facing Xiahou Zhan''s killing move.


    Behind him, Water God''s simulacrum bloomed once more.

 C99

    Chen Wang''s fist moved along with Chen Wang''s.


    The hundred-meter-tall giant figure behind him raised its trident as well and swung it forward.


    Chen Wang was like the king of the ocean, controlling the entire ocean, releasing his terrifying attack on Xiahou Zhan!


    The current Xiahou Zhan was the most powerful weapon.


    "Vanguard The World!"


    Following the roar, Xiahou Zhan also used all of his strength to resist Chen Wang''s killing move.


    "Bam!"


    The two fists collided!


    In that moment, Xiahou Zhan felt as if he had been knocked head-on into an ocean.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound.


    Xiahou Zhan''s body plummeted like a meteor, fiercely smashing onto the stage.


    The huge impact created a ten meter crater on the stage.


    Xiahou Zhan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He struggled to stand up, looked at Chen Wang''s godlike body, sighed and said, "I ¡­ "We lost."


    When Xiahou Zhan admitted his failure, Chen Wang retrieved the vast amount of Zhen Qi condensed in the air.


    In an instant, the illusory water god and the terrifying energy of the waves dissipated.


    At this moment, the terrifying scene of annihilation faded away, leaving only Chen Wang standing there proudly, causing the spectators to stare in awe at him.


    After this battle, Chen Wang had completely reversed the Chen Family''s weak position.


    All the light was focused on him alone.


    Everyone knew, after today, at the Martial King''s banquet, Chen Wang''s peerless demeanor would spread throughout the entire Xuanwu Empire!


    A strong Inherent skill coupled with the divine bloodline.


    Chen Wang, could even become one of the eight Heaven''s Pride characters of the Xuanwu Empire!


    Everyone in the spectator''s grandstand looked at Chen Shiyu with envious gazes.


    And the Chen Clan''s Patriarch, Chen Shiyu, also had a proud smile on his face.


    Chen Wang!


    He did it!


    His choice was indeed not wrong.


    With his full support, Chen Wang single-handedly suppressed all the geniuses in the same generation in the Martial King, obtaining unparalleled honor for the Chen family.


    With Chen Wang around, the Chen family''s position in Xuanwu Empire would increase by another level!


    In the spectator stands, the Martial King''s gaze was also directed towards the Chen Family''s Patriarch, Chen Shiyu.


    "Chen Wang, not bad!"


    Although it was just four simple words, to be able to receive such a good evaluation from the Martial King was truly a heavenly blessing.


    This meant that Martial King had already seen Chen Wang''s talent.


    If nothing unexpected happened, in the eyes of the Martial King, this time, Chen Wang would be absorbed into the Martial Imperial Manor, becoming the genius of the Martial Imperial Manor, and would be focused on nurturing!


    At this time, Chen Shiyu''s brain was already hit by happiness, his mind was blank, he did not know how to respond to Martial King''s praise.


    "Martial King is too kind!"


    These four words were the only words Chen Shiyu could think of at this moment.


    Martial King Yuwen Xi smiled and nodded at Chen Shi Yu, then looked at the people from the other big powers: "I think that''s it for the eighth round of battles, do you guys still want to continue fighting, and draw out the specific rankings?!"


    The meaning behind Yuwen Xi''s words were very clear. The eighth round of battles had completely become Chen Wang''s stage, with him ranked second and first in a row, and even with absolute strength, he had obtained victory.


    There was no suspense for the champion. Chen Wang''s demeanor had already surpassed everyone else.


    Therefore, there was no point in eliminating the second and third.


    "There''s no need ¡­" The Patriarch of the Wang Clan was the first to express his stance.


    Since he asked them that, it would naturally save them the need to fight in the following battles.


    Otherwise, there was no need for Martial King to say anything.


    The rest of the people understood what the Martial King meant and all shook their heads, indicating that there was no longer a need to continue with this round of battle.


    Chen Wang alone had already stolen the limelight from everyone present. If the battle continued, it would only end in a boring way, why not just end it like this?


    "Mm, everyone can return to your seats." Martial King waved his hand and laughed.


    Following that, the various patriarchs returned to their seats and sat down.


    The Third Supreme Guard of the Thirteen Grand Guards who was standing beside Martial King also understood what Yuwen Xi meant, and came to the front of the fighting stage to announce with a loud voice:


    "Is there anyone else who wants to continue?" If there are none, then this will be the end of the eighth round of battles at the Martial King Banquet! "


    Below the stage, the leaders of the large clans all received a message from the Patriarch.


    He knew that there was no point in continuing to fight, not only could he not get the favor of the big figures, he could also cause the Martial King to hate him.


    As such, everyone shook their heads, indicating that they had given up on this round of challenges.


    Just when everyone thought that the eighth round of the battle was about to end like this, a voice suddenly came from the impromptu stands ¡ª ¡ª


    "I, Chen Feng, challenge the Chen Clan''s Chen Wang!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone saw a young man wearing a silver-white mask slowly walking onto the platform.


    This man was Chen Yu.


    Furthermore, the true energy that was being emitted from Chen Yu''s body indicated that his cultivation was only at the fifth stage of the martial path.


    Facing this person''s insensible behavior, the geniuses below the stage all revealed looks of contempt as they mocked,


    "There are people among the rogue cultivators who don''t know what''s good for them. They thought that by jumping out at this time, they would be able to attract attention. They didn''t know that they were just trying to attract attention!"


    "A mere fifth level martial arts cultivation, does he really think of himself as an extraordinary genius?!"


    "Challenge Chen Wang?" I can knock him down with one hand and he''ll look for his teeth on the ground! "


    Facing the crowd''s gale, Chen Yu seemed not to have noticed at all, he was still standing quietly at the center of the stage, looking at the Chen Family''s stand.


    Seeing this scene, the Martial King on the main viewing platform also frowned.


    From his point of view, the cultivation level of the youth with the silver mask seemed to be a little strange. Even though it looked like he was only at the fifth level of the martial way, in reality, he had at least the strength of his Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Could it be that this youth with a silver mask was really hiding some unknown secret?!


    Martial King''s action caused a misunderstanding between the patriarchs of the large forces.


    "How dare you." In the grandstand, the head of the Chu Clan stood up as he arrogantly stated, "So many young geniuses present have already acknowledged that Chen Wang is the number one genius of this round. What qualifications do you have to question him?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, he looked at the Chu Family Patriarch and coldly said: "You said that Chen Wang has gained the recognition of everyone?! Have you ever asked me?! "

 C100

    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, the gazes of the crowd froze.


    This guy ¡­ Aren''t you being too arrogant?


    From his point of view, with his position, if he were to scold a rogue cultivator, the other party would not even dare fart as he would roll off the stage dejectedly.


    "Chu Yue, go cripple him!" Below the stage, the Chu Clan leader, Chu Huai, had a fierce expression on his face.


    "Alright!" From the Chu Clan''s viewing gallery, a white-robed youth with a longsword on his back had flown up onto the platform.


    This person was ranked fifth among the Chu Family''s young geniuses. His strength had already reached the peak of the fifth level and he could break through his Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao at any time.


    "Clang!" A clear sound rang out.


    Taking his sword out of its sheath, the sword tip slanted towards Chen Yu and said:


    "If you dare to insult my Chu Clan, kill!"


    "I insulted your Chu Family?!" Chen Yu laughed when he heard, "Your Chu Family dares to spout nonsense. You think that any of your Chu Family can oppress me, yet I dare to refute your Chu Family with just a few words?! You want to kill me to vent your anger?! "


    "That''s right, to doubt the strong is an insult to the weak!" The path to death! " Chu Yue said with disdain.


    "You and I have not even fought yet and you keep saying that I am weak. I should die. If we do fight in a bit, you will discover that you are not my opponent. What should I do?" Chen Yu said.


    "Hur hur." Chu Yue laughed and said: "You, an early stage martial artist at the 5th level of the martial path, actually want to defeat me, who is at the peak of the 5th level of the martial path. You simply don''t know your own limits!"


    "Okay, Chu Yue, don''t waste anymore time." The head of the Chu Clan, Chu Shuang Tian, said indifferently.


    From his point of view, as long as Chu Yue casually attacked, she could crush the young man who wore a silver mask on the stage.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Chu Yue replied, then looked towards Chen Yu and said indifferently: "Go ahead, kill yourself. I''m too lazy to do it."


    Chen Yu heard and did not react at all.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I''m telling you to kill yourself. If I do something, you might die miserably!" Chu Yue saw that Chen Yu did not react, and said coldly.


    As a direct descendant of a large family, Chu Yue looked down on rogue cultivators.


    "Without the upbringing of the clan, without the support of abundant resources, how could one cultivate?"


    Thus, Chu Yue did not even spare a glance for Chen Yu, who had appeared as a rogue cultivator.


    "Before I get angry, you can still live if you scram!" Chen Yu''s cold words stumped everyone''s gaze.


    After which, some in the other grandstands started to laugh.


    On the stage, facing Chen Yu, Chu Yue''s face instantly turned extremely ugly.


    "Good boy, since you don''t know what''s good for you, I will cut off your four limbs and let your blood dry before you die from pain!"


    With that, he stepped out, his sword shooting out like the wind, transforming into four sword qi, slashing towards Chen Yu''s four limbs.


    To everyone''s surprise, in the face of Chu Yue''s attack, Chen Yu remained as unmoving as a mountain.


    Only when Chu Yue''s sword was almost in front of his eyes did he slightly move his feet and his body seemed to have turned into a mist. No one could see the direction clearly.


    "Hmm?!"


    Just as Chu Yue was about to search for Chen Yu''s real body, a white light suddenly came out of the fog.


    Brilliant, resplendent light exploded out, filling the eyes of countless onlookers with whiteness.


    When everyone''s vision returned to normal ¡ª


    "Drip! Drip!"


    A light sound rang out.


    It was the sound of fresh blood falling onto the ground.


    The crowd only saw a knife as thin as a willow leaf piercing straight into Chu Yue''s throat.


    Blood dripped down the blade.


    On the ground, that dark red light was extremely eye-catching.


    "Since you are unwilling to leave, then die." As Chen Yu''s words fell, Chu Yue''s body also slowly fell down.


    Die!


    The genius ranked fifth in the Chu Clan had died so easily on stage.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, everyone felt like they were dreaming.


    One move, just one move.


    A genius at the peak of the fifth level of the martial way was killed just like that, without even a chance to react.


    "What was that slash just now?!"


    "I didn''t see it clearly either. It was too fast!"


    "Not only is it fast, it''s also ruthless. There''s no leeway at all ¡­"


    Many people could not help but swallow their saliva as they felt fear in their hearts.


    No wonder this Chen Feng was so arrogant. Indeed, he had the ability to be arrogant.


    That slash just now was like a flower within a fog.


    You haven''t found him yet, but the killer has already made his move.


    Not only that, this saber strike was fast to the extreme and was impossible to defend against.


    "Terrifying."


    Many people replaced themselves in Chu Yue''s position. They discovered that if they were to exchange places with Chu Yue, he would also have no way of dodging that blade.


    In the main viewing platform, the Chu Clan''s head, Chu Shuang Tian, suddenly stood up from his seat.


    His face was filled with rage, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Looking at Chu Yue''s corpse on the ground, his heart was bleeding.


    For the family to nurture a genius like Chu Yue, they had to put in a lot of effort and resources.


    They were the future pillars and hope of the Chu Clan. Every single one of their lives were incomparably precious.


    But today, Chu Yue had died in front of his eyes. How could Chu Shuang Tian not be angry?!


    "How dare you kill him!" Chu Shuang Tian stared at Chen Yu fiercely and said.


    Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the furious Chu Shuang Tian, and said with a cold look in his eyes, "That''s right, the weak have the guts to insult the strong, they deserve to die!"

 C101

    In the stands, for a moment, Chu Shuang Tian was actually at a loss for words.


    What Chen Yu had just said was exactly what Chu Yue had said to him.


    But now.


    When the people below the stage heard Chu Shuang Tian''s words, they secretly felt that it was a pity for Chen Yu.


    This young man wearing a silver mask, although he was very strong, it was a pity that he was too arrogant. He actually dared to kill a genius from the Chu Clan in front of Chu Shuang Tian?!


    It was likely that he would ''accidentally'' die in a dark corner after the Martial King banquet ¡­


    However, on the stage, not only did Chen Yu not become low-key because he had offended Chu Shuang Tian, he instead raised the corner of his mouth and spoke with a tinge of provocation:


    "How could you remember such an impression? Today, I will make it so that you, Chu Shuang, will never forget it!"


    "What exactly does Chen Yu mean by that?!" The people below the stage were all confused for a moment.


    Under everyone''s confused gaze, a cold smile appeared on Chen Yu''s lips. He slowly raised his foot and arrived at the Chu Clan''s stand.


    This scene caused the gazes of the crowd to be fixated on it.


    Chen Yu, what does that mean?


    Very quickly, they understood what Chen Yu meant.


    Because when Chen Yu walked to the Chu Family stand, he stopped and stood there, looking down upon the Chu Family geniuses.


    Some people with a bright mind had even guessed what was going on.


    "Could it be that he wants to ¡­"


    Sure enough, just as everyone had guessed, Chen Yu pointed to the fourth ranked genius of the Chu Family, Chu Huan, and said:


    Just now, your Chu family''s master said that anyone of the Chu family could crush me, but it''s a pity that that trash Chu Yue clearly couldn''t do it and completely lost the face of the Chu family. Now, I''ll give your Chu family another chance to challenge you, Chu Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    This scene caused the crowd to be stunned.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    Could this guy have gone mad?


    continued to challenge the Chu Family.


    He seemed to think that killing only Chu Yue wouldn''t be able to make a "deep impression" of Chu Shuang Tian.


    Chu Huan looked at Chen Yu coldly, unease flickering in his eyes.


    Although his strength was stronger than Chu Yue''s, it wasn''t by much.


    Since Chen Yu was able to kill Chu Yue, he should be able to kill him as well.


    If he accepted the challenge, he would most likely die.


    But, he didn''t want to fight ¡­


    The Chu Clan''s reputation was going to go down the drain.


    He was challenged by a rogue cultivator, but he didn''t dare to accept the challenge.


    If this matter was spread out, the Chu Clan would become the joke of the entire Xuanwu Empire.


    After returning to the clan, the Patriarch wouldn''t spare him either.


    While Chu Huan was stuck in a dilemma, the leader of the Chu Clan, Chu Huai, came to Chu Huan''s side and whispered:


    "Chen Feng is only strong in the art of concealed weapons. As long as you are careful of his concealed weapons, even if you are unable to defeat him in the end, you can admit defeat!"


    Chu Huan''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    Indeed, he was scared just now, so he could not see it clearly.


    Although Chu Yue died by Chen Feng''s hands earlier, it was not because Chen Feng was that strong, but because his hidden weapons were too unexpected.


    Chu Yue died from underestimating her opponent!


    This being the case, Chen Feng might not necessarily be that strong. If he were to fight against Chen Feng this time around, not only would he be able to become famous throughout the world, he would also be favored by the clan leader.


    Taking a step back, even if he wasn''t a match for Duan Ling Tian, couldn''t he still admit defeat?!


    Thinking of this, Chu Huan''s waist was no longer sore, her legs no longer hurt, and her waist had straightened up. She walked onto the stage in high spirits.


    And the expression behind Chen Yu''s mask, was extremely cold.


    Admit defeat if you can''t beat him?


    How could it be so simple!


    He would make the Chu Clan pay the price for their arrogance.


    The lives of Chu Yue and Chu Huan were only the beginning.


    "Chen Feng, if you kill a disciple of my Chu Clan, I will make you pay the price!" Chu Huan said with a ruthless look in his eyes.


    "I would like to see how you will make me pay." Chen Yu sneered.


    "Iron Wall Fist!" Without a second word, Chu Huan attacked with her strongest fist technique.


    Iron Wall Fist, the Chu family''s secret external technique. It was practiced to the extreme and with a pair of arms that was invulnerable to weapons, it was comparable to a weapon.


    At this time, after Chu Huan used the Iron Wall Fist, his arms instantly swelled up and his sleeves shattered, revealing two bare arms.


    When the crowd below saw Chu Huan''s hands, they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    How was that an arm? It was like two steel pillars.


    Its thick arms were like two small doors. They were thick and sturdy, and a casual punch would probably be able to smash its opponent into meat paste.


    "The Chu Clan''s Iron Wall Fist is indeed extraordinary. Furthermore, an external technique seems to be just perfect in suppressing Chen Feng''s hidden weapon. This time, Chen Feng has probably picked up a stone to smash his own foot ¡­"


    The sounds of discussions from below the stage reached Chu Huan''s ears, causing his confidence to soar, he stepped forward and thrusted his fists at Chen Yu.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Before the person had arrived, the fist wind had already arrived.


    Wherever Chu Huan''s fists passed by, a strong wind blew towards him.


    An enormous wind pressure, as if bound by a rope, coiled towards Chen Yu.


    The shadow of a fist pierced through the air, like the pressure of a mountain, it smashed towards Chen Yu.


    "What a strong punch. Chu Huan is only ranked fourth in the Chu Family, yet his fist aura already possesses such power ¡­"


    The spectators all looked at Chen Yu who was being surrounded by the fist shadows, and shook their heads.


    Under such a powerful punch, not a single hidden weapon could be used. This time, Chen Feng would definitely be defeated!


    However, in the next moment.


    Chen Yu, who was standing still in his original position, finally moved.


    A thunderous shout sounded out, "You''re courting death!"


    Following that, Chen Yu''s body released a terrifying overbearing power.


    This surge of power caused Chu Huan to be taken aback.


    This Chen Feng was actually this strong!


    Instantly, Chu Huan''s expression changed.


    However, at this moment, he had no choice but to shoot.


    His two fists continuously struck out, and over a hundred fist shadows dashed out.


    "Thousand Volts Ruyi, Iron-Wall Divine Fist, Rushing without rest, Trampling over everything, Kill!"


    With the release of this fist, Chu Huan''s entire being became like a mad elephant, recklessly rushing towards Chen Yu.


    The two iron walls intersected, rushing out horizontally. The power that erupted was violent, powerful, and shocking.


    Wherever the fist went, space itself seemed to distort.

 C102

    Facing this terrifying punch, Chen Yu did not have the slightest intention of retreating.


    "First level of the Body Body-Forbidden, Overlord''s stance!"


    His fist contained a domineering intent.


    "Iron Wall Fist" was the Chu Clan''s strongest external cultivation technique, and its might was boundless.


    Before today, when comparing pure strength, even the number one genius of the Chu family, Chu Huai, was not his opponent.


    He had once relied on the power of this pair of iron walls to defeat experts of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However, on the other side, there was only a rogue cultivator at the fifth level of martial arts, so why was he stronger than him in terms of strength?!


    "Get lost!"


    Just as Chu Huan was still in a state of shock, Chen Yu''s fist had already fiercely clashed with his.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­"


    At this moment, Chu Huan only felt a crisp sound of bones breaking.


    Following that was a heart-wrenching pain that spread throughout his entire body.


    "Ahh!"


    With a painful howl, Chu Huan was sent flying a hundred meters away.


    He had lost, and he had lost without any suspense. He had lost extremely miserably.


    However, this was not the end.


    As Chu Huai struggled to stand up, he was horrified to find that Chen Yu had already arrived in front of him, filled with killing intent.


    The ice-cold killing intent transformed into a stream of cold air that enveloped Chu Huan, causing him to feel as though he was submerged in a deep sea. Despair, helplessness, difficulty to breathe.


    The corners of his mouth, eyes, nose, and ears.


    Chu Huan, who was bleeding from all seven orifices, looked extremely miserable.


    But even so, Chen Yu seemed to still have no intention of letting him go.


    The cold mask covered her face, making it difficult for Chu Huan to see Chen Yu''s expression, and she was unable to guess what he was thinking.


    It was this kind of unknown that caused Chu Huan''s heart to go wild.


    Fear was greater than death.


    In this situation, Chu Huan''s psychological defenses had completely collapsed.


    "I won''t fight, I admit defeat!" I concede! " Chu Huan begged for mercy as if she had gone mad.


    Chu Huan''s performance caused Chen Yu to halt in his steps.


    Not fight?


    What kind of joke was this?!


    If you say so, so be it?!


    Is the whole world really your father?!


    "Not fight?!" "I can ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s words surprised Chu Huan and the others.


    However, just as joy was about to surface on Chu Huan''s face, Chen Yu''s next words immediately nailed his expression to death.


    "You, commit suicide!"


    "What!?" Chu Huai''s expression stiffened as he asked in disbelief.


    "If you kill yourself on the spot, I won''t fight back!" Chen Yu said without holding back.


    "Spare me and let me go! I''ve already admitted my defeat, so why must you take my life?!" Chu Huan said in a low voice.


    "I only ask you this: If I had been defeated, would you have let me go?!" Chen Yu looked at Chu Huan and asked.


    "I ¡­" Chu Huan wanted to say yes, but he had no words to say.


    Because it was too fake!


    Everyone present could see the killing intent coming from Chu Huan.


    If it was Chen Yu who lost, Chu Huan would definitely kill him without any hesitation, without any mercy.


    Seeing Chu Huan not say a word, Chen Yu laughed coldly, and said: "At least you still have the last bit of courage, you did not open your eyes and speak nonsense. Let go of the situation and let go of the others, who else could it be! I must kill those who wish to kill me! "


    "Chen Feng, do you know the consequences of killing me!" Chu Huai said as he stared at Chen Yu with an ugly expression.


    "Idiot!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Yu''s figure moved once again.


    He punched out.


    His strength was at its peak.


    Chu Huan''s head exploded like a rotten watermelon that had been hit by a wooden stick.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    Die!


    The fourth ranked genius of the Chu Clan, Chu Huan, had died.


    Furthermore, he died without a complete corpse!


    When Chu Huan''s headless body fell to the ground, the crowd heavily swallowed their saliva.


    Many people looked at Chen Yu in a daze.


    That person was quite bold. Two of the Chu family geniuses already died by his hands.


    Furthermore, after the Chu Family Patriarch threatened him, Chen Yu''s actions became even more brutal.


    Not even a complete corpse was left behind.


    An ordinary rogue cultivator, yet he was so ruthless, he did not put the entire Chu Clan in his eyes!


    Outside the stage, the Chu Family disciples, led by Chu Huai, were all staring at Chen Yu.


    However, at this moment, there were no longer any sounds of insults coming from the Chu Clan grandstands.


    The reason for this was that among these people, many of them had their hearts pounding.


    They hoped that Chen Yu wouldn''t find fault with them.


    This was a person that even Chu Yue and Chu Huan didn''t hesitate to kill. Other than Chu Huai from the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, there was probably no one else present who could be his opponent.


    "How arrogant, how arrogant."


    This was everyone''s impression of Chen Yu.


    At this time, no one dared to underestimate Chen Yu anymore.


    He used his absolute strength to shut everyone up.


    At this moment, the leaders of the Xue and Qi families that had strength similar to the Chu family were secretly rejoicing.


    Luckily, he didn''t say much back then. Otherwise, their current situation would have been even worse than the Chu Clan''s.


    After all, the Chu Clan was stronger than them.


    The Rogue Cultivators'' faction also became excited.


    Who said that rogue cultivators did not have geniuses?!


    Who said that the main protagonist of the Martial King''s feast could only be the Heaven''s Pride of the few great clans?


    Do you see that I, a rogue cultivator, also have such a magnificent character!


    The Chu Family''s silence did not cause Chen Yu to stop. He arrived at the Chu Family''s viewing platform and looked straight at the third ranked genius of the Chu Family, Chu Fei.


    "I, Chen Feng, challenge the Chu Family. Chu Fei, do you dare to accept my challenge!?" Seeing that the Chu Family had remained silent, Chen Yu asked with a cold smile.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had already closed in on him, Chen Fei''s face became extremely ugly.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Fei said with difficulty, "Not fighting!"


    "Boom!"


    The audience instantly exploded.


    Chu Fei, the top three genius of the Chu Family, his strength had already reached the level of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, and facing the challenge of a martial artist at the fifth level of the martial path, he didn''t even dare to fight?!


    On the stage, Chen Yu also lightly smiled, and shook his head, saying with contempt:


    "Trash!" No wonder your Chu Family is ranked lower than the top ten families. This piece of trash is actually one of the top three talents in the Chu Family.


    "You!"


    When the Chu Family members heard Chen Yu''s words, all of their faces turned ugly.


    Today, the face of the Chu Clan could be considered to have been completely lost.


    After the Martial King banquet, the name of the Chu Family''s trash camp would spread throughout the entire Xuanwu Empire.


    All of this was because of the Chu Family''s leader, who insulted Chen Wang with a single sentence from Chen Yu.

 C103

    In the beginning, no one thought much of this ordinary rogue cultivator.


    It was because they were all proud sons of heaven, and even if they were maimed, so what if a rogue cultivator was crippled?!


    So it turned out that the geniuses of their clan would lose as well.


    "Chu Yu, you are the Chu Clan''s second ranked genius, I hope you are not as useless as the others."


    With that, Chen Yu looked at Chu Yu with his cold eyes beneath his mask:


    "I, Rogue Cultivator Chen Feng, challenge the genius of the Chu Clan, Chu Yu!"


    Chen Yu''s words resounded in the ears of the crowd.


    Was this masked rogue cultivator planning to challenge all of the Chu family''s geniuses?!


    The Chu Family''s 3rd ranked genius, Chu Fei''s retreat had caused the Chu Family to lose all face.


    Now, if they did not even fight Chu Yu, who was ranked second, how would the disciples of the Chu Clan have the face to become geniuses?


    Everyone turned to look at Chu Yu.


    The pressure was all on Chu Yu.


    "It seems that this time, Chu Yu will fight even if he doesn''t fight ¡­"


    The eyes of many flashed with sharpness.


    Chu Yu''s cultivation was Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, and his opponent was only at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao.


    Chu Yu had no reason not to fight.


    At this moment, a voice sounded:


    "We won''t fight!"


    The one who spoke was not Chu Yu, but the leader of the Chu Clan, Chu Huai.


    With just one sentence, Chen Yu had gone against the Chu Family.


    Chu Yu looked at Chu Huai, and after a moment of silence, he said:


    "I won''t."


    When Chu Yu said the word "do not fight", everyone was no longer calm.


    The genius of the Chu family was forced into a corner by this youth with a silver mask.


    Currently, the only person left in the Chu Family with the late stage Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, Chu Huai, had yet to accept the challenge.


    Chen Feng, will he continue to challenge me?!


    The suspense was quickly revealed.


    Chen Yu naturally arrived in front of Chu Huai. With the same ice-cold tone, he said:


    "Rogue cultivator Chen Feng challenges the Chu Clan, Chu Yi!"


    "Buzz!"


    Even though they already had a premonition of what was going on, when the truth was revealed, everyone''s eyes still remained glued to the painting, their throats turning taut.


    This rogue cultivator was too arrogant.


    Chu Yi, as the number one person in the Chu Clan''s younger generation, he was not that far off from the other Chu Clan disciples.


    To be more accurate, they were two different levels.


    It had to be known that the disciples who ranked first in the large clans would naturally receive a great deal from their cultivation resources.


    Good technique, good pills, good guidance.


    Almost everything that could be used in training was the best.


    This kind of condition, how could a rogue cultivator compare to it?


    However, Chu Huai had been challenged by a nameless rogue cultivator in front of them. All of this felt so surreal to everyone.


    The gazes of the Chu Clan disciples stiffened.


    This rogue cultivator called Chen Feng was courting death.


    In their hearts, Chu Huai was a genius among geniuses, an unsurpassable existence.


    Even if he lost, he would only lose to the number one genius of the similarly powerful clans.


    How could such a person lose to a rogue cultivator?


    Indeed, this time, Chu Huai did not remain silent like the others.


    She stood up immediately and looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "You will regret what you have done!"


    The instant the sound of Chu Huai''s voice faded, he had already flown into the air.


    When he landed on the stage and faced Chen Yu directly, his killing intent was completely released.


    "In the trash family, there is finally someone who is not so useless to dare to fight!" Chen Yu smiled indifferently, stood with his hands behind his back, and faced Chu Yi.


    The two of them gazed at each other.


    "Whew."


    A cool breeze blew past, stirring their clothes.


    The still image in the sky suddenly began to move.


    The strange thing was that the wind that was swirling around them was actually dancing back and forth between them.


    Before a person fought, their imposing manner would be the first to fight.


    For a time, the aura emitted by the two of them were actually unable to compete with each other.


    "Chen Feng, this battle, I will let you know, the Chu Clan''s dignity cannot be humiliated." Chu Huai said with a proud expression.


    "How laughable!" Chen Yu said in disdain.


    "Ridiculous?! Are you talking about me?! " Chu Huai said with a frown.


    "That''s right. In a battle of life and death, what you are thinking is the dignity and honor of the Chu family? Fighters, since Martial Arts speaks, my fist is strong. If I punch out, you''ll die! At this time, will the honor and dignity of your family be able to block this fist strike for you?! "


    Pausing, Chen Yu revealed a pitiful expression and said:


    "Cultivating martial arts, you actually can''t see through even this little bit of truth? Don''t tell me, you can''t laugh!"


    Chen Yu''s words were like the sound of a great bell, ringing in the ears of everyone present.


    The crowd suddenly realized that after cultivating for so many years, not a single youth could see through his thoughts!


    Fighters cultivated the martial way.


    However, many of them were blinded by those things of vanity.


    In martial arts, weakness was the original sin.


    If he encountered an expert, he would not be able to defeat them. He had to die!


    When the time comes, who cares what kind of clan or influence do you have behind you?


    After a moment of silence, Chu Huai finally spoke.


    "You''re right, a martial artist should speak with force. Everything else is nonsense."


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chu Yi made his move.


    "Therefore, I will explain the rest to you after you die!"


    Chu Huai''s words were cold, but his moves were even colder!


    In the instant that he attacked, Chu Huai used his strongest technique.


    "Point Star Finger!"


    His finger was like a cold star, and it flickered with a cold light. His killing intent was as cold as ice.


    The specks of starlight bloomed into a blinding white light.


    "Great Gale Palm!"


    Opposite to him, Chen Yu had also struck with his palm.


    The palm carried wind.


    A terrifying wind pressure blasted out.


    The Heaven and Earth Sword was like a billowing sandstorm, incomparably vast.


    This was the true battle.


    In the air, two silhouettes intersected, their killing intents interlocked.


    Chu Huai''s "Point Star Finger" was like starlight, bright and resplendent, with killing intent looming.


    Chen Yu''s "Great Gale Palm" was flawless and fearsome, shocking the hearts of people.


    In terms of techniques, the two had their own merits.


    But in terms of cultivation, Chu Huai was higher than Chen Yu.


    Thus, on the battlefield, the one who had the advantage was Chu Yi.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, Chu Yi''s body began to shine.


    Streams of terrifying finger winds turned into a terrifying explosive power that spread out from the specks of starlight. Like cages of beasts, it enveloped Chen Yu.


    This move was the decisive move.


    Chu Huai wanted to accept this victory.

 C104

    Facing Chu Huai''s terrifying killing move, Chen Yu''s expression did not change at all, he only bent his legs and took a step.


    "Limitless, Great Gale Palm!"


    Endless storms appeared, and the rolling tornados instantly swallowed all the starlight.


    Because, the strength Chen Yu displayed on the stage, was the true meaning of martial dao.


    Before this, only Xiahou Zhan had displayed such a powerful strength.


    The only difference was that what Xiahou Zhan had displayed was the sharp intent, while what Chen Yu had displayed was the concept of wind.


    At this time, the concept of wind that Chen Yu displayed was one of violent winds.


    That kind of power that could destroy all living things and resplendent all things caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Retreat!"


    At this moment, Chu Huai lost all will to fight.


    He had no chance of winning against an expert who''d comprehended the true intent of martial dao.


    If he were to forcibly continue the fight, the only thing waiting for him would be destruction!


    However, even though Chu Huai''s retreating speed was fast, how could he possibly be faster than the wind?!


    Chen Yu''s punch filled with power, the hurricane that filled the sky, was completely under his control.


    Looking at Chu Huai''s miserable figure, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but curl into a cold smile.


    "It''s too late to think of escaping now!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Yu''s palm struck out once again.


    In the sky, a hurricane transformed into a raging dragon that swept out.


    A terrifying dragon''s roar pierced the nine heavens.


    Tornado!


    Chu Huai, who was flying backwards, felt that his steps were extremely heavy.


    It was as if countless chains were tightly binding his legs.


    No matter how he struggled, he was still unable to escape the tornado.


    After that, Chen Yu''s figure slowly approached them in the wind.


    A wave of destructive killing intent enveloped Chu Huai.


    "Get out of my way!"


    He was afraid.


    At that instant, Chu Huai was truly afraid.


    So it turned out that the feeling of death was actually this terrifying.


    He didn''t want to die.


    Chu Yi didn''t want to die at all.


    He was the genius of the Chu Clan, he still had a huge future ahead of him.


    He was the pride of the heavens, how could he have died so early?!


    "Point Star Finger!"


    Streaks of dazzling starlight exploded.


    However, in the wind, everything was under Chen Yu''s control.


    The exploding starlight was instantly blown away by the tornado and disappeared without a trace.


    "Coward, trash!" Chen Yu looked at Chu Huai with disdain, "I really don''t understand how a trash like you can muster up the courage to challenge my anger!?"


    "Bam!"


    A muffled sound echoed out.


    The world in Chu Huai''s eyes had completely changed.


    First, all sound disappeared.


    What followed was darkness.


    Pain. Boundless pain came from his chest.


    However, after a moment, he no longer felt any pain.


    Only because at this moment, he''d already lost all feeling.


    Am I going to die?


    Chu Huai had a thought that made him feel despair.


    "Ahh!"


    Following the roar of despair, the number one genius of the Chu family, Chu Huai, was torn apart by the hurricane.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Huai was engulfed by the wind and disappeared without a trace.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were extremely shocked.


    The members of the Chu Clan stared blankly.


    This arrogant youth with a silver mask had actually killed his Chu Family''s number one genius, Chu Huai?!


    Moreover, there was no suspense at all in this battle.


    The moment the will of the gale appeared, Chu Huai was no longer able to defend. He was instantly killed without a complete corpse.


    The strength of Chen Feng was simply too terrifying.


    "I want you dead!"


    The head of the Chu Clan could no longer sit still.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The power of his Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao instantly exploded to its limits as a strong surge of power rushed to the Chen Yu who was standing on the stage.


    In the next instant, an even stronger power instantly destroyed the power that the master of the Chu family attacked.


    Amongst the Martial King''s subordinates, the Grand Guard who was in charge of supervising the competition looked at the Chu Family''s Patriarch in displeasure, "Chu Shuang Tian, you''re too presumptuous, don''t forget that this is the Martial Imperial Manor, not your Chu Family''s backyard!"


    Chu Shuang''s sky froze as she carefully looked at the Great Guard.


    Forget about the Martial King, even the Great Guard had to have the strength of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. It would be effortless for him to annihilate his entire Chu Family.


    Chu Shuang Tian, how dare he be so impudent in front of this kind of expert?!


    In the end, the head of the Chu family could only unwillingly return to his seat.


    However, from the way he was staring at Chen Yu, it could be seen that he was not going to let Chen Yu go.


    Right now, Chen Yu was still standing on stage quietly.


    However, at this moment, no one dared to treat him as an overconfident rogue cultivator.


    He slowly looked at the Xue Clan and Qi Clan''s grandstands that were the most impudent just now.


    Chen Yu realized that the few people who were initially calling out the most were all lowering their heads, there were even people hiding in the crowd, not daring to look into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "A bunch of trash!" After speaking those words with contempt, Chen Yu directly skipped past the spectator stands of the two families and walked towards the center of the stage.


    If it was him, someone would dare to insult the geniuses of the Xue and Qi families. The Xue and Qi family''s disciples would have already taken action.


    However, the scene of Chen Yu killing all the geniuses from the Chu Family was still fresh in his mind.


    As youths from the Xue and Qi Families whose strengths were on par with the Chu Family''s, it was even more impossible for them to be Chen Yu''s match.


    Going up to challenge the other party was simply asking to be humiliated, and he might even lose his life.


    Who would dare to go up in this kind of situation?


    In the Loose Practitioners'' Faction, many people had looks of worship in their eyes.


    This was the demeanor of a true expert!


    He never thought that there would be such a person among the rogue cultivators!


    In the audience, the gaze of Martial King Yuwen Xi, who was wearing a silver mask, began to fall on that proud youth as well.


    His eyes were filled with anticipation.


    He could feel that there was a mysterious power in Chen Yu''s body that was hiding his true cultivation level.


    The fifth stage of the cultivation was not Chen Yu''s true cultivation.


    His true strength was at least Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    After comprehending the true meaning of the martial path, coupled with the strength of his Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, he did indeed have the qualifications to fight against Chen Wang.


    Furthermore, what caused the Martial King to pay more attention to was the mysterious ability on Chen Yu''s body.


    Maybe this youth could really give him a pleasant surprise, but who knows!


    Chen Yu''s footsteps were light, he slowly walked past the sixth, fifth, fourth, third viewing gallery...


    Chen Yu did not continue his challenge.


    And none of these geniuses in the stands dared to challenge Chen Yu again.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu would walk towards the Chen family''s area, his footsteps stopped at the second viewing platform, at the Wang family''s area.


    His gaze directly fell on Wang Ye''s body.

 C105

    "Wang Ye, didn''t you say that you would make my life worse than death? "Let''s go on stage!"


    Chen Yu''s invitation to battle, caused everyone to focus their gazes on Wang Ye.


    Fight, or not fight?!


    It wasn''t worth it!


    "We won''t fight, it''s just a matter of words, why must we waste so much effort?!" Chen Yu''s voice once again rang out.


    "We won''t fight!" Wang Ye hesitated for a long time before finally replying.


    "Pfft ~" With a disdainful laugh, Chen Yu''s gaze had already shifted away from Wang Ye.


    "What a genius of the Wang family. I don''t know about other skills, but bullying the weak and fearing the strong is definitely a genius!" The Wang family actually sent such a person to participate in the Martial King''s feast, is there no one else!? "


    With a voice filled with contempt, Chen Yu finally walked to the Chen family''s grandstand.


    "The Chen Clan''s'' genius'', I wonder if you''ve rested enough to accept my challenge?!" Chen Yu asked in ridicule.


    Slowly walking up the platform, Chen Wang''s countenance didn''t waver in the slightest.


    Arriving in front of Chen Yu, Chen Wang did not immediately take action, but opened his mouth and said:


    "Chen Feng, you are a talent. However, even though your strength is not weak, because of your arrogant nature, it caused you to die without even knowing yourself! "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear your opinion. " Chen Yu said.


    "You are just a rogue cultivator and at the same time offended the Chu and Wang family, do you think that after the Martial King banquet, you will be able to leave alive?!" Chen Wang stared at Chen Yu and said.


    "On the stage, maybe they can''t do anything to you, but once you leave the vicinity of Martial Imperial Manor, the Chu and Wang family will definitely send experts to kill you. Do you really think that you alone can contend against two great families!? "


    "In that case, I''m dead for sure?!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "That''s right!" "However, I have a way to ensure that you won''t die!"


    "What method?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Submit to me!" Chen Wang bellowed: "What are you participating in the Martial King''s feast for, is nothing more than fame!"


    "As long as you are willing to submit to me, I can grant you the status of Chen family. In the future, when I become the clan head, you will be below only one person in the Chen family and above tens of thousands of people! At that time, not only will you have an illustrious identity, you will also have a vast amount of cultivation resources.


    "If I submit to you, won''t the Wang and Chu Families attack me? On what basis?! " Chen Yu asked.


    "On what basis? With my strength! " Chen Wang arrogantly stated, "I, Chen Wang, have the bloodline of a god. In the future, I will become the ninth chosen of the Xuanwu Empire. Who dares to touch my people?!"


    Chen Wang''s words were filled with a tyrannical might.


    Although the expressions of the Chu and Wang family members weren''t good, no one dared to refute them.


    That''s right, Chen Wang''s potential was extremely high. If he really wanted to protect Chen Feng, the Chu Clan and the Wang Clan would be too hard to deal with.


    Chen Wang arrogantly looked at Chen Yu, his eyes full of confidence.


    He believed that after his analysis, Chen Feng wouldn''t reject him.


    "Since you have strong strength, then you can frighten the Wang and Chu family and they won''t dare to attack. Then wouldn''t it be fine if I defeat you? Why do I have to submit to you?!"


    Chen Yu was simply unrelenting in not giving up.


    His words instantly caused the gazes of everyone present to freeze.


    This fellow had so much guts, to the point where he didn''t even put Chen Wang in his eyes!


    Chen Wang looked at Chen Yu sharply and said: Chen Feng, I only gave you a chance to submit to me because I saw that you had some potential. What a joke, you actually thought you could defeat a few trash and treat yourself as someone important.


    With that said, Chen Wang''s figure flickered, his fist was like a shockwave as it flew towards Chen Yu.


    This punch contained nine levels of force. Each level of force was double that of the previous level.


    With this superposition, the ninth level of Qi Force would be incomparably terrifying.


    Even if it was a Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao expert, they would be smashed to smithereens by this powerful energy!


    "Tap, tap, tap." Facing this punch, Chen Yu had no choice but to dodge, and retreat for a hundred meters before retreating from the range of the fist force.


    "This is what a true expert is!"


    "Chen Wang''s strength is simply too terrifying!"


    "He only defeated Chu Huai, does he really think he can contend against Chen Wang?!"


    Everyone below the stage were discussing.


    In the world of martial dao, strength was respected.


    The strong would always gain the support of everyone.


    Chen Wang used his strength to attract the attention of the crowd.


    At the same time, this kind of strength was what made him so arrogant.


    Only those who followed others would be able to live.


    Those who defy others must die!


    "You run pretty fast, but let''s see where you can escape to next!" Chen Wang arrogantly said.


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Wang dashed out, as though he was treading on the waves.


    Both of his hands swung out, the wind from his fists was accompanied by an intense killing intent as he struck towards Chen Yu.


    This time, Chen Yu did not dodge, but chose to stand quietly in his original spot.


    Everyone thought that Chen Yu would not be able to dodge Chen Wang''s attack, and it was as if they could already see Chen Yu being blown away by Chen Wang''s palm.


    It was over.


    Pity this genius, Chen Feng.


    If he had listened to Chen Wang''s words from the very start and submitted to him, perhaps, he wouldn''t have died ¡­


    But in the next moment.


    The scene suddenly changed.


    On Chen Yu''s body, an overwhelming strength blossomed.


    "Howl ~"


    The dragon''s roar shook the heavens as it released its full firepower.


    A red dragon silhouette flew out, flying straight towards Chen Wang.


    "Get lost!"


    Following Chen Yu''s explosive shout, the flames and water light clashed in midair, and actually produced a violent explosion sound.


    Soon after, a huge force was released between the two of them.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The entire surface of the stage was covered in spider web cracks.


    The power of a single strike was that terrifying!


    Everyone in the audience was dumbstruck as they watched this scene.


    So powerful!


    This young man called Chen Feng was so strong!


    He could actually be on par with Chen Wang!


    However, the ones that were even more shocked were Chen Wang and the other elders from the Chen Clan.


    Only to see Chen Wang staring at the mask on Chen Yu''s face, and said:


    "You ¡­ "Who is it?!"


    "Has he finally come out?" After he said that light sentence, Chen Yu reached out and took off the mask on his face.


    A young and handsome face appeared before everyone.


    "It''s you, Chen Yu!"


    The moment he saw Chen Yu''s true face, Chen Wang felt a cold wind invading his entire body.


    At the same time, in the spectator stands, the gazes of everyone from the Chen Clan all froze.


    They never would have thought that the youth whom they forced out of his clan would come to the stage of the Martial King''s feast and fight against Chen Wang once again ¡­

 C106

    Upon seeing the shocked gazes of those from the Chen Clan, the spectators couldn''t help but feel puzzled. They were all speculating who this person was, to be able to cause those from the Chen Clan to be so moved.


    "What''s wrong, Chen Wang, are you afraid?" Chen Yu sneered.


    "Now, I have come here to take back my victory. At the same time, I am also here to tell the people who chose you how blind they are!"


    Everyone could hear Chen Yu''s words, and they could roughly guess what he was trying to say.


    Everyone''s first reaction was that this kind of genius would actually be thrown into the air and chased out of the family?!


    The management of the Chen family, were they all brain-damaged?!


    All of this was too shocking.


    "No wonder he wore a mask, it seems like he came to slap the Chen family''s face."


    On the platform, Chen Wang''s countenance grew extremely unsightly to behold.


    "Chen Yu, don''t you dare talk nonsense. I won the Family Competition based on my strength. As for the favoritism of the elders and the Patriarch, it is all wishful thinking on your part. Don''t take your imagination as the truth! "


    "Hahaha ¡­" You rely on your strength!? Chen Wang, don''t you feel ashamed of what you just said?! After saying this, Chen Yu''s expression turned cold as he said:


    "Coincidentally, there will be no one who will interfere in today''s competition. If you can defeat me, I will kill myself here. If the one who loses is you, you will kill yourself on the spot. Do you dare!?"


    "Do you dare!?" These two words were like a thunderclap, exploding through the entire venue.


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Yu''s overbearing aura.


    Chen Wang had already been forced into a corner.


    He had to win this battle.


    This was because this battle not only concerned his life and death, but also concerned his family''s reputation and plans for the future.


    "Chen Yu, now that I have levelled up to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, your cultivation of the fifth level is nothing in front of me, I only need one move to defeat you!"


    As he spoke, the phantom of a water god bloomed once more behind Chen Wang.


    As soon as the 100-meter-tall divine god silhouette appeared, a huge wave of energy surrounded the entire arena.


    Under the pressure, everyone felt their breathing quicken, and it was difficult for them to move.


    Strong!


    Absolutely powerful!


    Chen Wang''s strength was actually even stronger than when he fought Xiahou Zhan.


    In the previous battle, Chen Wang actually still had a little bit more to show for it!


    However, facing Chen Wang''s might, Chen Yu''s face did not reveal the slightest hint of fear.


    His eyes flickered with a faint red light.


    This light directly dissipated the pressure exuding from Chen Wang''s body.


    "Chen Wang, do you really think that you''re the only one to improve during this period of time?!"


    As his voice fell, Chen Yu''s body also released a vast imposing manner.


    Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    The aura around Chen Yu''s body instantly rose from the fifth stage of the profound way to the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    "Chen Wang, since my cultivation base is one level lower than yours, I can defeat you." The cultivation between us is still one realm apart, so I can still defeat you! " Chen Yu said with thick disdain in his voice.


    Chen Yu, who had always been keeping a low profile, completely erupted at this moment.


    He wanted to use his strongest strength to defeat the opponent before him.


    He wanted to let everyone know who was the true genius!


    "Circulating the wind and clouds, refining the Qi into the true form, causing the world to tremble!"


    Chen Yu flipped both his palms, his left hand moving like the wind while his right hand moving like the clouds.


    The two completely different types of Zhen Qi power, wind and cloud, cleverly combined and revolved around the two palms.


    "The fusion of two Concepts?"


    On the stage, Martial King''s eyes instantly froze.


    This was the first time that his expression had changed because of the martial arts talent displayed by a martial artist on stage.


    Unfortunately, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the powerful strength displayed by Chen Yu so no one noticed the change in Martial King.


    On the stage, under Chen Yu''s control, the Wind and Cloud Innate Qi fiercely transformed into an extremely strong vortex.


    Immediately, a gust of white energy could be seen in the air, converging towards Chen Yu, transforming into an invisible and violent stream of air.


    This power was comparable to the fiercest heavenly wind in all of the Nine Heavens, and could crush anything.


    The simulacrum behind Chen Wang was also suppressed by this tyrannical force. It went from a hundred meters in size to a dozen meters in size.


    Chen Yu''s eyes, had already turned from a light red, to a deep red gradually.


    It was like a bottomless pool of blood, terrifying.


    "See through!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt everything around him slow down.


    Every single wisp of wind, every single speck of dust, and every single thread of light in the sky could not escape Chen Yu''s eyes.


    It seemed that if he wanted to, he could see everything within a hundred meters of himself.


    Naturally, all the minute movements on Chen Wang''s body were completely captured by Chen Yu.


    Last time, when Chen Yu defeated Chen Wang, he did not use his mysterious will.


    But this time, for safety''s sake, when Chen Yu fought with Chen Wang, he had also used the power of mysterious will.


    Under this state where the mysterious will was infused into his body, Chen Yu felt that he was now a god, a god who controlled everything!


    On the other hand, Chen Wang also noticed Chen Yu''s abnormality.


    Chen Yu''s indifferent gaze caused him to feel an inexplicable chill.


    Suddenly, a trace of fear arose in Chen Wang''s heart.


    A glint flashed across his eyes.


    Chen Yu instantly sensed Chen Wang''s flaw.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Wind Gather, Cloud Move!"


    In that moment, Chen Yu made his move.


    Intent and will was complete.


    When Chen Yu struck out with this palm, it was as though mountains had collapsed and the earth had split apart, it was unstoppable.


    This palm strike was like an unstoppable trend, directly killing the outcome.


    No one could stop him!


    Facing such a terrifying palm strike, Chen Wang felt as though he was a trapped beast. He could only watch helplessly as the dagger stabbed towards his throat, yet there was no way to dodge it.


    Even if he had the cultivation of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, even if he possessed the divine spirit bloodline.


    None of them were able to withstand this powerful blow.


    With regards to the momentum of the martial path, Chen Yu had actually comprehended something even more profound than the concept of martial arts.


    No wonder, no wonder he was so confident.


    "I can''t accept it!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Wang gathered all the strength in his body and brazenly launched the final attack.


    "Immeasurable Sea!"


    The fist wind exploded with rumbling sounds. This strike was like the pouring out of the sea, destroying all life.


    However, before this power could even touch the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", it had already collapsed.


    The general trend could crush everything.

 C107

    "Boom!"


    The powerful palm force that erupted from Chen Yu''s body instantly penetrated through Chen Wang''s fist shadows, and directly struck into his body.


    The power of Chen Wang''s bloodline was instantly shattered by this terrifying force.


    Everyone was thrown into chaos.


    Staring at Chen Wang''s wretched silhouette, the spectators below the stage all felt as though they were seeing things.


    With a single punch, the peerlessly tyrannical Chen Wang, who was previously unrivalled on the stage, was defeated by Chen Yu.


    Following that, the gazes of the crowd were all fixated on the arrogant Chen Yu who was standing on the platform.


    Martial Arts Force!


    Could it be that this thirteen or fourteen year old youth had comprehended the martial arts aura?!


    This was true power, this was true genius!


    What bloodline power, what will power, in front of the power of martial arts, they were all nothing!


    No matter who you are, no matter how much of a genius you are, you will be turned to dust under the general trend.


    "Chen Wang is already strong enough, what a pity, when we were born and met Chen Yu, he was destined to lose his luster!" In the crowd, there were also people who were silently lamenting Chen Wang''s defeat.


    "The geniuses of the Chen, Wang, and Chu Families are all incredibly arrogant, looking down on everyone else, thinking that they are invincible. Who would have thought that in front of Chen Yu, they would be as weak as chickens and dogs." Someone among the rogue cultivators couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "That''s right, only a youth like Chen Yu is a true genius, and only then would he have the qualifications to enter the Martial King''s banquet." A young and beautiful girl said with admiration in her eyes.


    "He''s only thirteen years old, his Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao is strong, and he possesses two different concepts of martial arts. He has even comprehended the power of martial arts. Such a young man, as long as he doesn''t die, he will definitely become one of the eight Heaven''s Pride figures in the future!" One of the elders from the top ten families couldn''t help but think to himself.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was standing on the stage, naturally did not know what the crowd below the stage was thinking.


    He merely cast a glance at Chen Wang, who had fallen on the ground, with disdain in his eyes.


    The deep meaning in Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to fade again:


    "Trash like you, you can still be my opponent even if you don''t rely on the favoritism of your family?!" What a joke! "


    The humiliation in Chen Yu''s eyes, caused Chen Wang''s face to feel as though he had been sprayed with hot pepper water.


    And like Chen Wang, the clan lord of the Chen Clan, as well as a group of elders were seated in the spectator stands.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Yu using his own strength to suppress Chen Wang made the Chen Family Patriarch Chen Shiyu''s heart tremble.


    If he had not thought about the difference between their own sect and branch, and had treated Chen Yu the same, what kind of honor would the Chen Family have today?!


    What was funny was that back then, he had thought Chen Yu''s talent was only similar to Chen Wang''s.


    For the sake of the sect''s stability, he chose to suppress Chen Yu''s talent and personally force him out of the Chen Family.


    Unfortunately, what he never expected was that Chen Yu''s talent was not only higher than Chen Wang''s, but it was even higher than Chen Wang''s!


    In less than two months of time, Chen Yu''s strength, which was barely enough to defeat Chen Wang, had risen to a level where he could crush Chen Wang.


    This was also something that happened after they helped Chen Wang consume the Life Spirit Pill ¡­


    If it was back then, he would have treated the outcome of the Family Competition with fairness, and bestowed the spirit pellet reward to Chen Yu ¡­


    With Chen Yu''s talent, his performance at the Martial King''s banquet should be even more powerful, right?


    At that time, even the eight heaven''s pride level experts of Xuanwu Empire would not be in his eyes!


    However, it was precisely this kind of peerless genius that would actually be chased out of the clan by him personally ¡­ How ironic this was!


    At this moment, when he saw Chen Yu standing on the high platform, proudly looking down on all the geniuses, the Patriarch of the Chen Family, Chen Shiyu, felt extreme regret.


    However, it was already too late.


    Time could not be reversed, and everything that had been done was now irrevocable.


    Due to his own prejudice, the Chen Clan might have missed out on a genius with the greatest talent in the history of the Chen Clan.


    This kind of bitter fruit could only be swallowed by breaking of the silver teeth.


    However, unlike the patriarch Chen Shiyu''s remorse, the Chen family''s third elder, Chen Zhongzhou, had a glimmer in his eyes. With a sinister gaze, he quietly arrived at the Wang family and the Chu family''s grandstand.


    After conversing with the head of the Chu and Wang family in a low voice, he slowly returned to his seat.


    At this moment, the gaze he looked at Chen Yu with, was as though he was looking at a dead man.


    The corners of Chen Central State''s mouth involuntarily revealed a trace of a sinister smile.


    The eighth round of the Martial King Banquet was over in this world-shaking battle.


    Without a doubt, Chen Yu had become the most dazzling genius in the Martial King''s banquet.


    Everyone knew that Chen Yu''s future would be boundless.


    It was very likely that they had personally witnessed the rise of a young man, who was akin to one of the eight Heaven''s Pride of Xuanwu Empire.


    After that, the ninth and tenth round of the Martial King''s feast passed by in a calm and composed manner.


    With Chen Yu this type of battle that was like jade in front, the battles between the geniuses of the few large families at the back were as dull as water in the eyes of the crowd, and could not garner even the slightest bit of interest from them.


    Finally, after the battle ended, it was time for the last stage of the Martial King''s banquet.


    The Grand Guard under the command of the Thirteen Grand Protectors of the Martial King announced the list of talents chosen by the Martial King.


    The one who was ranked first, without any suspense, was none other than Chen Yu.


    Following that, Chen Wang, Xiahou Zhan, Wang Ye and the other top geniuses from the big families also entered the list.


    The only person who caught everyone''s attention was a beautiful young girl from the Chen family, Chen Xiner.


    She was also the only person among all the people who had advanced to the fifth stage of martial arts.


    After announcing the list of names, Martial King slowly stood up. Looking at the youngsters below the stage, he said in a deep voice:


    "You all, are you willing to join my Martial Imperial Manor?!"


    "We are willing!" Chen Yu, who was below the stage, was the leader of the geniuses, and shouted at the same time.


    "Alright, I''ll give you seven days. Go home and take care of your own affairs. After seven days, come to my house and report on it!"


    Following that, the Martial King Banquet also officially came to an end after Martial King Yuwen Xi''s words!

 C108

    The next day, Chen Yu returned to Yang Cheng.


    However, he didn''t return to the Chen Clan''s residence. Instead, he went to his father''s medicine store.


    Chen Yu''s future prospects were immeasurable.


    In his entire life, Chen Yu''s father had never seen so much gold and silver.


    Seeing Chen Zhizhong trying to flatter him but not caring about his parents, Chen Yu''s last sliver of good impression towards the Chen family was completely wiped away.


    "Second Uncle?" You think you are worthy to be my second uncle?! " Chen Yu''s words caused everyone in the Chen Family to quiet down.


    The servants didn''t know what to do.


    Because Chen Yu''s words were obviously filled with disgust.


    Chen Yu then slowly walked into Chen Zhiyong''s residence: "All of you flatter these despicable people, don''t even think about dirtying my eyes, take all of these things and get lost!"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body already had the imposing aura of a ranker who did not get angry.


    Just the fierce gaze was enough to scare everyone present so much that their legs trembled.


    As someone who faced Chen Yu head on, Chen Zhiyong was even more helpless.


    He took a few steps back, and only stopped when his body was in front of him.


    After a long while, Chen Zhiyong finally realized his ugly state. His expression changed and he said,


    "Chen Yu, don''t give you face and not ask for it. You know how easy it is for my Chen family to disappear silently without a trace in Kai Yang City!"


    "Has the threat changed?" For a person like you to be able to become an elder, it''s no wonder that after all these years, the Chen Clan''s background has been getting worse and worse. "


    With that said, Chen Yu waved his hand, and a palm instantly struck in front of Chen Zhizhong.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Chen Zhiyong''s chest instantly caved in.


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by a pig''s butcher-like howl, Chen Zhiyong spat out a mouthful of blood and powerlessly knelt on the ground.


    "This is my warning to the Chen family. If they want to deal with me or my family, they need to think about whether they can bear the consequences or not. Scram!"


    With that, the servants of the Chen family carried Chen Zhiyong away and left the medicine store.


    After the farce ended, Chen Yu looked at his parents and softly said:


    "Father, mother, your son is back!"


    "Good!" "It''s good that you''re back!" Following the words of Chen Yu''s father, the three of them hugged together heavily.


    That day, Chen Yu told his parents everything that happened during the Martial King''s banquet.


    When he found out that Chen Yu was the number one warrior among the younger generation in Xuanwu Empire, Chen Haofeng''s face was full of pride.


    "Father, Mother, I want the one hundred thousand silver Martial Imperial Manor gave me as payment for settling down. As for the medicine store manager of the Chen family, you all don''t need to be any more. " Chen Yu said.


    "Yu''er, I can understand your thoughts. Since you don''t want us to get involved with the Chen family, then your mother and I will find a chance to leave this place and return to our original home!" Chen Haofeng asked.


    That night, Chen Yu''s parents stayed in the medicine store, preparing to leave the Chen family after arranging the accounts.


    As for Chen Yu, he arrived at Kai Yang City''s best restaurant by himself, reserved a courtyard there, and rested.


    Under the night sky, everything seemed exceptionally quiet.


    For some reason, Chen Yu couldn''t sleep at all.


    Thus, he sat up and began cultivating the ''Soul Transformation Treasure Scripture'' in his room.


    After entering a state of cultivation, Chen Yu felt that his senses were exceptionally sharp.


    Within a circumference of a hundred meters, even the slightest movement could not escape his ears.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s ears twitched.


    A trace of an unusual sound echoed out from the wind outside the courtyard.


    "It''s here, Chen Yu lives in the center room of the courtyard."


    The moment he finished speaking, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Chen Yu could feel that their movements were extremely careful.


    If he was not in a state of cultivation, it was very likely that he would not have noticed this light footstep.


    From the small sounds, Chen Yu could sense that there were probably a hundred or so people, and all of them were experts with cultivations above Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    With such elite troops surrounding him, he definitely wasn''t here for a chat.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu also stood up from the bed.


    With a light leap, he was like a cat lying on the roof.


    From the cracks on the roof, Chen Yu could vaguely see what the outside looked like.


    Dozens of men in black with bows in their hands had surrounded the room he was in.


    A man wearing a black robe and a mask acted as the leader and commanded the archers.


    Dozens of men in black with bows and arrows stood in an arc silently, pointing straight at the window of Chen Yu''s room.


    "Shoot!"


    With a cold command, dozens of arrows were released at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    Dozens of arrows shot out at the same time, and a buzzing sound was heard.


    This sound echoed in the night like a clap of thunder.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­"


    In just a blink of an eye, the window in Chen Yu''s room had turned into a beehive in an instant.


    "Dong dong dong dong dong!"


    It was followed by the sound of arrows hitting the bed.


    "Kill!"


    After the rain of arrows passed, the black-clothed men gave the order. The group of black-clothed men threw down the bows in their hands, casually drew their sabers from their waists, and broke through the wall!


    "Boom!"


    In front of so many experts, the walls made of brick and stone were like paper. They were instantly chopped into pieces.


    However, when they burst into the room and looked at the bed with the help of the shining moonlight, they found no one there.


    "What''s going on, didn''t they say that Chen Yu lives here? Where are you! " The leader asked in an unfriendly tone.


    "This... "That''s right, I saw him live in this room with my own eyes ¡­"


    When the restaurant boss said this, he subconsciously raised his head.


    A cold gaze was directed at his neck.


    "Ahh!"


    Before the boss could scream, a white light flashed.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    A willow leaf knife was stabbed into the boss''s throat, suppressing the rest of his voice into his chest.

 C109

    "What?!"


    All the black-clothed people present subconsciously raised their heads.


    A white light screen bloomed.


    He saw a fire dragon fist flying towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by an explosion, a wave of flames shot into the sky within the courtyard of the restaurant.


    A few miserable screams rang out, and it was also during this moment that Chen Yu managed to escape the encirclement.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    Chen Yu''s body was like a swimming dragon, and he moved like a escaping rabbit. In only a few steps, Chen Yu had already jumped over the wall and ran out of the city.


    "Chase!"


    When the leader of the black-clothed men saw Chen Yu escaping out of the encirclement, his eyes filled with anger. With an angry shout, he took the lead and chased after Chen Yu.


    "Da Da Da ¡­" "Da Da Da ¡­"


    In the silence of the night, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard.


    The battle of life and death had begun.


    Outside the city, in the dense forest.


    Whoosh.


    A white silhouette rapidly shuttled through the branches like a nimble ape.


    Behind him, dozens of black shadows followed closely.


    "Shua!"


    The white silhouette slightly twisted its body in the air and a powerful arrow flew past his waist.


    The white figure was Chen Yu.


    The black-clad cultivators behind him were also powerful experts pursuing him.


    Although Chen Yu was able to rely on his understanding of the meaning of wind, he was able to deduce the direction of the arrow that had shot him in advance many times, so he was able to dodge it easily.


    But Chen Yu knew that this was definitely not a long term plan.


    Every time he dodged an arrow, it would slow him down.


    He was getting closer and closer to the pursuers behind him.


    Once he fell into their encirclement again, Chen Yu did not have the confidence to force his way out again.


    For now, he had to risk his life!


    As he ran, Chen Yu activated his mysterious will.


    His eyes glowed red again.


    In an instant, Chen Yu once again entered the state of full vision.


    Within a radius of five hundred meters, nothing could escape his eyes.


    Although Chen Yu had decided to stake his life, he definitely could not be reckless.


    Otherwise, he would simply be risking his life and wouldn''t have any chance to fight.


    What Chen Yu wanted to do was to use his speed to drag and scatter the enemy''s formation.


    He took advantage of the moment when the opponent wasn''t responding to him in time to quickly kill the experts in his group.


    If there were only four or five levels of cultivation left in the opposing team, then they wouldn''t be a threat to him at all.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" "Swish, swish, swish ¡­"


    Once again speeding across the distance of around a kilometer, Chen Yu finally discovered a flaw in his opponent.


    To the side, Chen Yu dodged his opponent''s arrows and stopped in his tracks.


    In the next moment, he dashed in the opposite direction, like a bolt of white lightning, towards the man in black who was closest to him.


    "Flowing Cloud, Dragon Fist!"


    The combination of the One Thought Dragon Fist and the Floating Cloud Steps made Chen Yu''s fist as fast as fire.


    "Buzz!"


    The wind from the punch blew against the air, creating a loud noise that made the punch seem extremely terrifying.


    The red flames were like swimming dragons as they pierced through the layers of trees and charged forward!


    "AHH!"


    Accompanied by a loud scream, a Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker who was running in front of the group was instantly killed. His body turned into ashes, and he died without a complete corpse.


    "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene, Hundred Blossom Kill!"


    However, how could Chen Yu be satisfied with only killing one enemy.


    Over a hundred white blade lights flashed and disappeared.


    In the forest, the other black-clothed men who had been chasing after him and hadn''t been able to dodge in time were instantly shot.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    After a few muffled sounds, a few more corpses fell into the forest.


    Although Chen Yu''s sudden attack had killed at least a dozen of the black-clothed men.


    However, the other side still held the advantage in numbers.


    The remaining black-clothed men quickly spread out, forming a semicircle around Chen Yu.


    "Why aren''t you running anymore?!" From the crowd, a leader dressed in black slowly walked out and said to Chen Yu with a cold gaze.


    "Chen! Hit! "The state!"


    Although the other party had covered his face with a piece of black cloth, Chen Yu was still able to discern his identity through his voice and eyes.


    That''s right, the one who was chasing Chen Yu was the Chen family''s third elder, Chen Zhongzhou.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had recognized him, Chen Zhong Zhou no longer bothered to hide his identity and gently took off his mask.


    "You never thought of this, Chen Yu. Today, you will die in my hands!" Chen Zhongzhou''s voice was filled with killing intent.


    Chen Yu swept his gaze across the crowd, then sneered: "I am not underestimating you in Chen Central Region, with your qualifications, you are still unable to mobilize so many experts. The one who will be in charge here, should not be you."


    After Chen Zhong Zhou heard what Chen Yu had to say, his eyes revealed a trace of ridicule:


    "Hehe, if you want to blame something, blame yourself for being too arrogant. You actually dared to offend the Wang and Chu family. Today, the three big families want you dead. How can you live?!"


    "Could it be, that you are not afraid of Martial Imperial Manor investigating further actions?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Investigate afterwards?!" A dead person, no matter how much of a genius they are, is still a dead person after all. How can Martial King possibly hold several large families accountable for a dead person! " Chen Zhongzhou said in disdain.


    "I can understand why the Chu family wants to kill me. After all, I killed the genius of the Chu family, but I don''t have this sort of hatred towards the Chen or Wang family right?" Chen Yu asked with a taunting tone.


    "Heh heh, no hatred between life and death? During your banquet in Martial King, making the Chen and Wang families lose face was enough for you to die a thousand times. How can the glory of the ten great families be enough to be insulted by a mere Chen Yu?! Based on this alone, you deserve to die, Chen Yu. " The leader of the Wang family slowly stood up and said in a calm voice.


    It was as though everything they had done was natural and logical.


    "Haha, you want to kill me for the sake of your so-called dignity?" Chen Yu laughed coldly. He never thought that the people from the few great clans would actually be so arrogant and look down on everyone. Just because of a little reason, they wanted to kill people?!


    Indeed, in this world, the most important thing was strength.


    If Chen Yu possessed a strength as arrogant and unparalleled as the Martial King, would the Chen and Wang families dare to kill people just because of a single insult?


    On the contrary, he was afraid that if his own people offended him, he would pay them a visit and admit his mistake!


    "Since that''s the case, let''s make our move then. However ¡­ If you want to kill me, then you have to be prepared to be killed by me! " After he finished speaking, a vast aura instantly erupted from Chen Yu''s body.


    ps:


    The God King''s book should be available soon.


    According to the editor, the chapters on the shelf should be around 100 chapters, so once on the shelf, someone might miss the free period of around 10 chapters.


    Therefore, Yueyue reminded everyone to quickly finish reading the free word count before it was on the shelf.


    Save it, yes, no ~

 C110

    At this moment of life and death, in Chen Yu''s mind, what came to mind was the scene of the blood clothed man using the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" that was displayed for him by the mysterious will.


    His mind was filled with the image of the man in the blood-red robe cutting down his opponents with a single blow.


    Although he was outnumbered, today, he was going to learn from the red clothed man and use the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" to kill all of the enemies in front of him!


    This scene caused the expressions of the surrounding people who were besieging Chen Yu to congeal.


    In that instant, their hearts trembled as a bizarre feeling spread throughout their bodies.


    In the dark of the night, Chen Yu''s pair of eyes that flickered with a red light, in their eyes, was actually so frightening.


    Chen Yu was like a fish swimming in water. While the crowd was attacking him, Chen Yu was wandering around and wandering around, perhaps even he did not realize how terrifying he really was after releasing that mysterious will.


    Even a Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao expert would not be able to dodge an attack that was so chaotic and noisy like him, as though he was taking a stroll.


    The confidence that came from Chen Yu''s body, gave off a feeling that he could control the entire audience.


    The next second.


    A ray of blade light flashed, and was easily dodged by Chen Yu.


    Following that, Chen Yu struck out with his palm like a floating cloud.


    The blade wielding warrior wanted to dodge, but found that Chen Yu''s palm strike, although seemingly casual, was unavoidable!


    "Bam!"


    A muffled sound rang out.


    After being struck by Chen Yu, the man''s body was instantly split into pieces and exploded.


    "Be careful of his palm technique! Don''t go head on against him!"


    Amongst the many black clothed men, a powerhouse with Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao aura shouted.


    As he said that, his eyes flashed with a bloody light. He raised his hand and took out a bow, locking onto Chen Yu''s position.


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow, bringing with it a howling killing intent, shot towards Chen Yu''s neck.


    However, Chen Yu did not even look at the man''s direction and casually patted his shoulder.


    The arrow was instantly smashed to pieces under Chen Yu''s palm.


    Under Chen Yu''s might, countless tiny fragments turned into a stream of air and rolled back.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the palm print landed, it directly smashed apart that person''s longbow, and immediately after, the expert with Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao was also sent flying by Chen Yu''s palm strike, turning into a rain of blood, and dissipated in the air.


    When this expert of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao was killed by Chen Yu, the eyes of countless black-clothed people in the surroundings were about to crack.


    However, on Chen Central State''s face, there was also a hint of fear.


    The person who struck just now was stronger than him, but even so, he could not take a single palm from Chen Yu.


    If that was the case, if Chen Yu was going to target him, wouldn''t he die too?!


    When he looked at Chen Yu who was in the middle of the crowd, he seemed like a ferocious tiger who had barged into a flock of sheep. Everywhere he went, blood would flow like a river, and palm images would bloom one after another.


    Within the short span of ten breaths, several more people had lost their lives.


    As long as they blocked in front of Chen Yu, they would definitely die after being hit by the palm.


    In just a few moments, Chen Yu''s aura had become powerful.


    At this time, only killing intent remained in Chen Yu''s heart.


    I''m scared, I''m really scared.


    His body could not help but tremble. These were all experts of the seventh level of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. They were all elites formed from the combination of the three great families, but now, they were like straw, allowing Chen Yu to kill them as he wished.


    Although they still held the advantage in numbers, these warriors couldn''t muster the slightest bit of courage when facing Chen Yu.


    The moment the thought of retreat appeared, the word "escape" once again appeared in Chen Central State''s mind.


    His figure slowly retreated towards the outside of the crowd. Chen Central State was about to run.


    However, just as Chen Zhongzhou was about to turn around and run away, an exceptionally cold voice came out.


    "Chen Zhongzhou, you repeatedly tried to kill me. Now you still want to escape? You''re too naive!"


    With his steps frozen, Chen Zhongzhou slowly turned around. Facing Chen Yu, he forced out a smile that was uglier than a crying face, and said:


    "Chen Yu, I hope that you can release me this time on the account that we are both part of the Chen family and share the same bloodline!"


    "Let you go?! When you set up an ambush to kill me this time, did you think about how close you were to us? When you tried to harm me time and time again, did you ever think of a trace of kinship with me? Today, anyone can leave, but only you, Chen Zhongzhou, must die! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Yu''s palm strike instantly blasted outwards.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm!"


    The wind and clouds gathered, the force was limitless, the force was limitless.


    Even the most talented member of the Chen Family, Chen Wang, could not withstand Chen Yu''s palm strike during Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    With a single palm strike, his flesh and blood splattered everywhere.


    Death, Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao Realm, perished.


    Chen Zhongzhou''s death had become the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    The remaining black-clothed men didn''t have any intention of fighting.


    Fighters, battle potential.


    Powerful experts swept through everything before them.


    Right now, the battle situation was already under Chen Yu''s firm grasp, even if the opponent''s numbers and cultivation did not lose out, the final victory would definitely belong to Chen Yu.


    "Run!"


    It was unknown who amongst the black clothed men shouted and ran.


    As a result, more than a dozen of them turned into scattered birds and beasts, fleeing in every direction.


    A fierce light shone in his eyes.


    How could Chen Yu tolerate his pursuers, fleeing so easily?


    Streams of strong auras gathered around Chen Yu.


    "Wind and Clouds, Twilight Flower!"


    This move was the combination of "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" and "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene".


    With this move, a violent storm of blades was instantly formed on the ground.


    This storm instantly engulfed everything within a thousand meters.


    "Roar!"


    Just like a beast opening its bloody mouth to swallow its prey, the storm of blades also engulfed the enemy in front of Chen Yu in an instant.


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by countless blood-curdling screams, the remaining black-clothed men who were chasing after Chen Yu were all chopped into pieces, and their flesh crumbled and fractured!


    "The Chen, Wang, and Chu Families, I, Chen Yu, swear once again, I will make all of you pay for what you have done today!"


    After a furious roar, Chen Yu disappeared into the darkness.

 C111

    After escaping from the life and death battlefield, Chen Yu also did not know how long he had walked for.


    Finally, he arrived at a desolate area.


    He slowly closed his eyes and circulated the zhenqi in his body.


    However, Chen Yu had underestimated the dangers of breaking through Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Forcefully breaking through to the next realm was not without side effects.


    The moment he broke through, Chen Yu felt like all the True Qi in his body was instantly absorbed.


    A moment later, the pain from lack of Innate Qi spread across Chen Yu''s entire body.


    This sort of pain was not something that a human could endure. It was as if someone had used a short knife to ruthlessly insert it into his brain and then forcefully stirred it.


    Chen Yu felt as if he was being torn into pieces, about to collapse.


    "It hurts!"


    Chen Yu underestimated the side effects of forcefully draining the air from his body.


    At this moment, his soul shattered into countless pieces.


    This sort of soul tearing pain, if one didn''t experience it personally, was simply unimaginable.


    The current Chen Yu seemed to have forgotten everything. All he knew was that he had to grit his teeth and endure the pain.


    Otherwise, he would die from the pain!


    "Ahh!"


    Terrifying screams came out from Chen Yu''s frail body.


    That sound was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    It was as if the undead, who had been subjected to all eighteen kinds of torture, were crying out in despair from the depths of hell.


    "No, I can''t die like this. I still need to climb to the peak of martial arts. I also want my parents to live a happy life. I also want those who framed me to be punished!"


    In such a desperate situation, Chen Yu clenched his teeth and persisted.


    This unyielding attitude and determination to put his pain aside.


    However, not only did the pain he was enduring not decrease, it instead increased in intensity.


    With his tenacious willpower, Chen Yu was able to vividly and vividly experience the pain of his soul being torn apart.


    No one could be so clear-headed under such pain.


    Even Chen Yu would not do!


    "Hiss ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    After an extremely tragic roar, Chen Yu fainted while trembling.


    Darkness, appeared before Chen Yu''s eyes.


    However, a moment later, there was color in the darkness.


    It was a dream-like colourful color.


    This made Chen Yu feel as if he had fallen into a dream.


    In the dream, Chen Yu''s soul and body were completely separated.


    It was as if he was in an independent space, his soul, floating in the very center of this space.


    No matter how he drifted, there was no escape from this space.


    In the next moment, just as Chen Yu was about to continue trying to move, a voice sounded.


    "Do not be in such a hurry to leave!"


    "Who?!" Chen Yu was shocked, and blurted out.


    "Can''t you remember my voice?!"


    "Mystical Will?" Chen Yu suddenly realized.


    That''s right, this voice was the mysterious will that would change his fate.


    "Where are you?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I''m right above you!" The voice from the mysterious will sounded once again.


    Raising his head, Chen Yu realized that there was a spot of light in an unknown distance.


    This beam of light was like a mirage, blurry and carried an ancient aura as it quietly floated in the distance.


    When Chen Yu looked at the Phantom Shadow, the Phantom Shadow suddenly blossomed with a dazzling light, then transformed into countless light spots that pounced towards Chen Yu!


    "Buzz!"


    These specks of light instantly seeped into the center of Chen Yu''s brows.


    Following that, countless of golden words appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "What is this?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "This is my Divine Origin!" The mysterious will said.


    "Divine Origin?!"


    "That''s right, to be more accurate, it is the origin of the God King. Once you can completely comprehend these words, then it would be the time for you to inherit my legacy. At that time, with the body of a mortal, you will be able to enter the realm of the Divine King and become an eternal existence, the ruler of all living things! "


    "Celestial King? Chief Sovereign?! " In Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a trace of suspicion.


    It was not that he suspected that the mysterious will would deceive him. After all, in this period of time, if not for the mysterious will, he would not have been able to reach his current level.


    However, the content of the Mystic Will was just too incredible.


    Could a man really become a god?


    The end of the path of martial arts could actually become a god?


    As if he could read Chen Yu''s thoughts, the mysterious willpower''s voice once again came out.


    "There is no doubt that when you are able to fully comprehend my origin, everything will naturally be revealed."


    "But, why did you pass the source of the Celestial King to me?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Everything is fate." Speaking up to here, the mysterious willpower voice paused for a moment, and a moment later, it once again rang out:


    "I am one of the Nine Divine Kings of Creation, the Spirit King. "My Origin Art is the will of ten thousand souls, and my comprehension of the laws of the world is my use."


    "And the foundation of the Thousand Souls One Thought Technique is to split one''s spirit into several parts."


    "Today, I suddenly sensed in the depths of my sea of consciousness that due to luck, you actually split your soul into nine parts, which is the minimum standard for cultivating the One Thought Soul of Ten Thousand Souls. Thus, I expended the last bit of strength to pull you back from the brink of death."


    "Could it be that my current state is death?!" Chen Yu asked in shock.


    "That''s right, you are still a hair''s breadth away from death. Unless, within three days, you can comprehend the art of Thoughts of Ten Thousand Souls, and Fang Hou will be able to pass this death trial..."


    After saying this, the Spirit King''s will seemed to have lost its last bit of strength, and completely disappeared.


    Only Chen Yu''s soul was left floating in this independent space.


    "Three days huh ¡­" After muttering to himself, Chen Yu immersed his consciousness into the golden words in his mind.

 C112

    Three days was very short.


    Only by putting in all his effort would Chen Yu have that one percent chance of comprehending the technique the Divine King spoke of, the One Thought Soul Art.


    How can I experience the wonders of the world? Hence, I suddenly had a strange thought, if my soul can be split into two, then wouldn''t I be able to comprehend two types of laws? If I were to divide into three ¡­ "One point for ten thousand?"


    Now that the path to the highest realm of martial dao was right in front of him, why not choose it?


    Although the Divine King''s will told him that cultivating this technique was risky, but were the other paths safe?!


    I''m afraid not.


    The path of martial dao was full of danger and danger. On the path of cultivation, the slightest carelessness or carelessness could lead to death at any time.


    In that case, why should he be afraid?


    "Thou hast a deep will. It seems that Thou hast been predestined to be my successor. Use your heart to feel it. Remember, when you completely inherit my legacy, fate will lead you on a difficult divine path! "


    In the next moment, Chen Yu felt as if countless golden words had exploded in his mind.


    Soon after, golden fragments filled his sea of consciousness.


    From these golden fragments, an enigmatic thought was transmitted.


    When Chen Yu''s consciousness touched that consciousness, he instantly sunk into it, forgot about everything else, and felt everything as much as he wanted.


    Time passed by unknowingly.


    Three days passed by quickly.


    On this day, within the mountain cave, Chen Yu''s eyes, which had been tightly shut for three days, finally opened.


    The instant Chen Yu opened his eyes, a streak of golden light blossomed from within his eyes.


    That light was as dazzling as the light of the sun and moon. Moreover, it seemed to contain the dao of gods from ancient times.


    Chen Yu felt that his six senses seemed to have become even sharper.


    Even the slightest movement in the surrounding thousand meters could not be hidden from his senses.


    His mind was strangely calm, and he kept circulating it, as if he could see through everything in time.


    "So this is the One Thought Thousand Souls Technique."


    After three days of comprehension, Chen Yu finally comprehended the first realm of the first remembrance of the Thousand Souls Art, which was one divided into two.


    That was to split one''s soul into two. Each portion of the soul could be operated and comprehended on its own.


    This instantly doubled Chen Yu''s thinking speed!


    Chen Yu realized that his thoughts were clearer than at any other moment in time.


    In addition, his comprehension ability seemed to have doubled.


    What used to be difficult to understand was now as if water had flowed into a canal. It became clear in an instant.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist", "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene", "Floating Cloud Steps", "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden Arts", and "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture". These high level techniques were instantly mastered.


    The two arts, "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" and "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", were also more fluent and integrated together.


    Although Chen Yu was only at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao realm right now, he believed that he could contend against an eighth stage martial artist!


    Moreover, the benefits of a single thought wasn''t limited to just this. It was already extremely rare for a single person to be able to comprehend a martial path or power to the extreme.


    However, after splitting his soul into two, Chen Yu could cultivate two types of power at the same time.


    Other people would have to expend a great deal of effort to cultivate one kind of martial art, but Chen Yu could actually complete two types of martial arts cultivation.


    If he could master the One Thought of Thousand Souls and split his soul into ten thousand parts, other people could cultivate one kind of power while Chen Yu could cultivate ten thousand. What kind of concept was that!


    Just the thought of it was enough to excite anyone!


    However, in the next moment, Chen Yu calmed down.


    Although his strength had increased, he was still very weak.


    In this world, there were simply too many people who were stronger than him. Unless he had absolute confidence in himself, he would never reveal his trump cards to anyone.


    Therefore, Chen Yu once again used the power of the Spirit King''s will to hide his own cultivation.


    This made Chen Yu look like he only had the strength of the early stage of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    At this moment, the sun had already risen.


    Chen Yu stood up, he looked at the direction far away from where he was and a cold look flashed past his eyes.


    The Chen, Wang, and Chu Families had teamed up to kill him, but they had almost killed him. How could they not take revenge?!


    "Next, I should go to the Martial Imperial Manor. However, once I have absolute power, then the Chen, Wang, and Chu Families will have to pay the price! "


    A few days later, Chen Yu returned to the Kai Yang City and went to the foothold there.


    At this time, the other two youths who could enter the Martial Imperial Manor, Chen Wang and Chen Xiner had already reached it.


    When he saw Chen Yu, Chen Wang''s gaze was clearly startled.


    On the contrary, Chen Xiner''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, you''re finally here!" Chen Xiner said happily.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "Alright, since you''re all here, let''s move out!" The person who spoke was the Third Guard Duan Sha that Chen Yu had met before, Duan Sha.


    "Yes." Chen Yu, Chen Wang and Chen Xiner answered in unison.


    The Martial Imperial Manor was located in the center of the Xuanwu Empire, in the Imperial City of Xuanwu.


    In order to prevent the journey from being too tiring, the Martial Imperial Manor had specially arranged for a large carriage to be used to transport the three talented youths to the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Along the way, Duan Sha rarely spoke, and when he had time, he would mostly meditate and cultivate.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    As the third ranked member of the Thirteen Divisions Tower''s security forces, Duan Sha''s cultivation had already increased to the level of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, but he still worked hard, not taking any time out to cultivate.


    Then, what reason did he have to not work hard?


    Under Duan Sha''s lead, Chen Yu also began to cultivate the "Spirit Transformation Treasure Scripture".

 C113

    The journey to the Royal Capital would take a total of five days.


    In these five days of time, Duan Sha had also secretly observed these three young geniuses.


    As for Chen Xiner and Chen Wang, although they were weaker than Chen Yu, they were still rare talents.


    "Senior Duan, may I ask, is there a higher realm above Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao?! If there is, what kind of realm is it?! "


    The question Chen Xiner asked was exactly the question Chen Yu wanted to ask, so Chen Yu listened attentively to what Duan Sha had to say.


    "After Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, of course there is a higher realm. In actuality, in the eyes of strong practitioners, Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao was a realm which provided a foundation for the martial way, and as such, was also known as the Innate realm. After breaking through the Innate realm and entering the next domain, the human body will reach a leaps out of the ordinary, so that''s why this realm is called transhabitat. "


    "transhabitat?!" Chen Yu could not help but mutter to himself.


    At this time, the scene that appeared in Chen Yu''s mind was the scene of the Spirit King''s will imparting to him his fist technique.


    The aura of the person who executed the "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" had obviously surpassed the level of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. Could it be that the kind of berserk and rampaging, which engulfed everything, was the power of his transhabitat that Duan Sha had mentioned?!


    "Unfortunately, due to the limitations of my innate talent, even though I have entered the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao for more than ten years, I have been unable to glimpse any hope of advancing into the transhabitat. Duan Sha revealed a hint of yearning towards transhabitat.


    "Then what is the realm that the Martial King is in now?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Martial King, many years ago, had already reached the late stage of the transhabitat. In recent years, he had also been in closed door cultivation frequently, preparing for the breakthrough of the transhabitat."


    As he spoke up to here, his eyes flickered with admiration as he said: "So my guess is that Master''s current realm is at the lowest level of transposition peak. Moreover, at any time, you can raise your cultivation by another level!"


    Hearing that, Chen Yu and the rest were all shocked.


    The lowest level was at the transposition peak realm!


    He never thought that the cultivation of the Martial King would actually be this strong!


    It had to be known that, as a hegemon of the Kai Yang City, the Chen family''s strongest expert on the surface was only the Patriarch at the peak of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    At most, there would be one or two old antiques of the eighth level of the martial arts overseeing the family.


    Let alone seeing one, they had never even heard of anyone with transhabitat.


    And Martial King was indeed one of the strongest people within the transhabitat. With the heaven and earth difference in strength, how could it not shock everyone?


    It was because of this that the three of them were filled with anticipation for the journey to Martial Imperial Manor.


    After a long while, the three of them finished digesting all the information that Duan Sha had said, and the atmosphere became lively again.


    This time, it was Chen Wang and Chen Yu who posed a few questions on the subject of cultivation.


    Regarding these questions, it was naturally easy for Duan Sha, who was in the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, to answer them.


    At the same time, his words gave Chen Yu and the others an important reminder.


    "The essence of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao is the body, and the body is the basis for a martial artist to break through to the Innate realm. Therefore, do not covet powerful martial skills and focus on consolidating your body''s foundation. This way, you will have a higher chance of breaking through to the Innate realm."


    Chen Yu would naturally remember this well. He vaguely felt that the true purpose of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao was not to use martial skills or to kill enemies, but to focus on one''s comprehension of the martial way.


    Duan Sha''s words gave Chen Yu an important hint.


    His recent cultivation seemed to have fallen into a trap that Duan Sha had described, a misunderstanding. He pursued too many powerful martial skills and neglected his own cultivation.


    It looked like he would have to temporarily slow down his cultivation progress and focus on the forging of his fleshly body for a period of time.


    Just as everyone was planning to ask Duan Sha some more questions, suddenly, a hawk in the sky caught Duan Sha''s attention.


    Duan Sha looked at the Young Sparrow Hawk with his sharp eyes, as if he had found a problem.


    "I have some things to take care of. Each of you take a piece of Martial King Tieba and hand it over to Manager Qin in Martial Imperial Manor, then you can become part of Martial Imperial Manor. Be careful, every person has a Tieba, then you can enter the manor, and not lose it ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Duan Sha''s figure immediately followed the hawk in the sky.


    Seeing how anxious Duan Sha was, Chen Yu and the others knew that he must have found something important, and wouldn''t be able to return for a while.


    However, Martial Imperial Manor didn''t accept people at all. If they went too late, the Martial Imperial Manor would probably refuse them at the door.


    Therefore, the three of them got on the carriage and headed towards Starfall City.


    Around noon, they finally arrived at Starfall City.


    Although this was his second time in the Imperial City, Chen Yu was still stunned by the vast and boundless Imperial City.


    This shocking scene was like a savage beast opening its huge mouth and devouring countless carriages and pedestrians. It gave people a strong feeling of shock.


    It was hard to imagine that a city with millions of people living in it did not seem crowded at all.


    When entering the main street of the Starfall City through the city gate, you would discover that each road here was over a hundred meters wide, and could accommodate a hundred people.


    Cultivators could be seen everywhere, and their Cultivation bases were extraordinary.


    Even if it was a practitioner of Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao, it was still absolutely rare.


    Inside the carriage, Chen Yu looked at the bustling restaurants on both sides and suddenly suggested, "Xin''er, it''s already noon, let''s go eat something first."


    "Alright!" Chen Xiner agreed readily.


    As the two of them spoke, it was as though they didn''t pay any attention to Chen Wang. Chen Wang also closed his eyes, sitting motionlessly on the ground as though he hadn''t heard anything.


    When Chen Yu and Chen Xiner got off the carriage, Chen Wang was still sitting inside.


    Moments later, the three separated from the bustling crowd.


    Chen Yu, Chen Xiner headed towards a luxurious restaurant, while Chen Wang followed the carriage, heading towards Martial Imperial Manor.


    "There are so many people here."


    Chen Xiner seemed to be able to see the gap between Chen Yu and Chen Wang. As a smart girl, Chen Xiner had pretended not to investigate, and did not ask them about the reason why they were so cold.


    She knew that if Chen Yu wanted to say it, he would definitely tell her.


    If he did not want to say it, it would be useless to ask. Instead, it would be making things difficult for Chen Yu.


    Therefore, since Chen Yu invited her to eat dinner, then it would be better to have a proper meal.

 C114

    Walking to the restaurant''s entrance, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner looked around. As it was mealtime, there were a lot of people in the restaurant.


    At a glance, it seemed that all the seats were filled.


    After he finished speaking, Chen Xiner pulled Chen Yu''s hand and walked over to a seat close to a window.


    Chen Yu and Chen Xiner sat at their seats, and seeing that the food and wine would still take some time, they started to casually chat.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, tell me, when we arrive at the Martial Imperial Manor, what kind of teaching will the Martial King receive? Chen Xiner asked.


    "If you want the Martial King to guide you personally, I''m afraid that''s not too realistic. However, come to think of it, the Martial Imperial Manor should have many experts, so the guidance given by them would definitely be much better than the guidance given by the clan elders." After pondering for a moment, Chen Yu continued:


    "Also, I believe that with the Martial King''s position, the resources for cultivation in the Martial Imperial Manor are extremely abundant. With these two points, once we enter the Martial Imperial Manor, our growth will be much faster than when we enter the Kai Yang City ¡­"


    When Chen Yu and Chen Xiner were talking, they did not lower their voices, so it was easy for the people sitting at the table beside them to hear what was being said.


    When a well-dressed youth heard that Chen Yu and Yue Shan were allowed to enter the Martial Imperial Manor, his eyes lit up.


    "You two, let me introduce myself. My surname is Xiahou, and my royal name is Xiahou!" When the well-dressed youth introduced himself, he emphasized on his surname.


    As expected, when the youth said his surname, the surrounding people''s conversation instantly became much quieter.


    Many people didn''t even have the courage to look at this well-dressed youth.


    At this moment, everyone just quietly lowered their heads to eat.


    The well-dressed youth was very pleased with the crowd''s reaction, but it wasn''t enough. The two people he wanted to intimidate the most didn''t seem to know the power of the surname ''Xiahou''. Their expressions didn''t change at all.


    "So it''s two bumpkins!" The well-dressed youth silently gave Chen Yu and Chen Xiner their definitions in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for that country bumpkin, how could he not have heard of the surname ''Xiahou''? How could he not know just how powerful a person with this surname would be?!


    "My name is Xiahou Yu, and I am the son of the marquis'' son." Once he finished, Xiahou Yu''s chin once more lifted slightly.


    In his opinion, even an ignorant person would know of his honor after he revealed his identity.


    He stood there like a proud rooster, and was giving Chen Yu and Chen Xiner a chance to express his surprise.


    However, one second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea had passed, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner seemed to have forgotten about him, as they started to drink their tea.


    A green vein protruded from his forehead.


    A hint of malice flashed in Xiahou Yu''s eyes.


    He was being ignored?


    Furthermore, he was ignored after revealing his identity.


    This was simply courting death!


    However, a moment later, Xiahou Yu concealed his anger and asked with a fake smile, "I can see that the two of you are dressed differently from the locals. I wonder if I have guessed correctly?"


    "That''s right, we rushed over from the Kai Yang City." Chen Xiner replied softly.


    "Indeed, these two are bumpkins from the countryside!" After hearing Chen Xiner''s answer, Xiahou Yu confirmed his guess as to the identity of the two.


    Oh, Kai Yang City, as far as I know, that place is not very close to the Imperial City. Xiahou Yu continued to beat around the bush.


    "We just received the invitation to go to Martial Imperial Manor." Chen Xiner replied.


    "Oh? "Martial Imperial Manor, that is not a place an ordinary person can go. As far as I know, if you want to enter the Martial Imperial Manor, Martial King has to post ¡­"


    Hearing Xiahou Yu''s words, Chen Yu''s face broke into a cold smile.


    Xiahou Yu talked for a long time before he finally revealed his purpose.


    It seemed that this Martial King Tieba was even more valuable than he had imagined. Just by mentioning it in their conversation, it was able to arouse the greed of others.


    Thinking about it here, Chen Yu immediately took out his own Martial King Tieba.


    "It must be this kind of thing!"


    Looking at the golden Martial King Tieba, almost everyone present revealed a greedy look.


    Looking at its appearance, it was as if a pack of hungry wolves had seen a little white rabbit, and all of them wanted to snatch the Martial King Tieba from Chen Yu''s hands.


    Unfortunately, there was still a tiger in front of the pack of wolves.


    "Yes!" "This is it!"


    Xiahou Yu''s existence immediately made everyone give up on their own thoughts.


    This was because from Xiahou Yu''s performance, it could be seen that he had fallen for this Martial King Paste.


    If anyone made a move, they would become enemies with Xiahou Yu.


    After weighing their own weight, many people shook their heads before lowering their heads to eat in silence.


    "To be honest, this is extremely important to me. If you can give the Martial King to me, I am willing to pay a hundred gold taels to exchange for it."


    While Xiahou Yu was speaking, his gaze was always on the Martial King, and he didn''t look at Chen Yu at all.


    It was as if the thing that he wanted, regardless of whether Chen Yu was willing or not, had to be given to him.


    "It''s hard to ask for a reward of ten thousand gold, but a hundred gold coins for a Martial King Tieba, what difference does it make if you try to rob it?"


    "This is the true nature of the royal disciples. They are used to being arrogant and tyrannical."


    Within the restaurant, the two young men seemed to be discussing something softly. However, in reality, they were reminding Chen Yu of the value of the thing in his hands.


    Who knew that their actions would cause Xiahou Yu to become displeased?


    "Insolent! I''m talking! Who dares to interrupt!?" Come on, give me a slap on the face! "


    In an instant, a middle-aged man dressed as a guard beside Xiahou Yu rushed out like a phantom.


    Just when everyone thought that the two of them were about to suffer a calamity, a figure instantly appeared in front of Xiahou Yu and blocked his hand.


    "If someone interrupts you, you''ll have to hit them in the mouth! If I go against your wishes, won''t you want to kill them?!" Chen Yu''s eyes slightly congealed.

 C115

    Xiahou Yu clearly understood the sarcasm in Chen Yu''s words, and understood that it would be impossible for him to obtain the Martial King''s Tieba easily.


    Therefore, he took off his disguise, slowly turned around, and coldly looked at Chen Yu as he sneered:


    What bloomed out from their bodies was the formidable strength of the fifth level of the Martial Dao.


    The two of them are called Zhang Long and Zhang Hu, twin brothers, experts at the peak of the fifth stage of the martial path, and the two of them also practiced a combined blade technique. Because of their natural tacit understanding, when the two of them used this blade technique, they cooperated with each other and even killed experts from the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    "It is precisely because of this that the Marquis of England has taken a fancy to them and recruited them as foreign delegates. In reality, they are the henchmen. Whoever dares to go against the wishes of the House of the Marquis of England will be killed by them!"


    "Therefore, these two are extremely overbearing and no one dares to offend them ¡­"


    When Zhang Long and Zhang Hu heard the discussions of the crowd, not only did they not feel ashamed of themselves, they even felt proud of themselves and laughed heartily.


    Their savagery, arrogance, and overbearing attitude were all displayed in their laughter. "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    After a while, the two of them arrived in front of Chen Yu, their gazes swept across the Martial King that was on the table.


    Chen Yu shook his head indifferently, and said: "So what if I don''t take it!?"


    "Not taking? "What a joke!" Zhang Long laughed heartily as if he had heard something funny, "What the young duke wants is to give you face! Take this one hundred gold and immediately scram. "


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Long casually threw down a gold ingot, and extended his hand out, grabbing Martial King.


    "Bam!"


    But when Zhang Long had only extended his hand halfway, Chen Yu''s palm had already pressed down heavily onto Martial King''s body.


    "I said it already, I''m not selling this!"


    Zhang Long was stupefied. The surrounding spectators were also stupefied.


    After a while, Zhang Long regained his senses, he stared at Chen Yu, and revealed a sinister look: "Brat, do you know what happens when you anger me?!"


    Chen Yu stared at Zhang Long without showing any signs of weakness, and said coldly: "Then what if you anger me or not?!"


    The air suddenly froze.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with expressions of disbelief. They were all thinking, "Is this kid crazy? How dare he provoke Zhang Long?!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    As expected, Zhang Long was infuriated.


    He laughed sinisterly, and cut towards Chen Yu''s head with his blade.


    This stroke was quite powerful and heavy. It was wrapped in the power of the fifth level of the martial dao as it whistled through the air.


    If he were to be hacked by Zhang Long, not to mention a human, even a piece of steel would be hacked into two.


    Many people already could not bear it anymore and closed their eyes. They seemed to have anticipated Chen Yu''s fate, as they cut him in half and died a graveless death.


    Facing Zhang Long''s blade, Chen Yu did not move at all, and slightly shook his head.


    Chen Yu, who had already broken through to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, was not afraid of Zhang Long, who was only at the fifth stage of the martial way.


    After activating the Black Sky Tyrant Body Technique, Chen Yu immediately waved his hand, blocking Zhang Long''s blade.


    In the distance, Xiahou Yu looked at Chen Yu with a teasing face. In his eyes, Chen Yu was an idiot.


    Anyone could see how strong Zhang Long''s slash was, but Chen Yu used his arm to block the slash as if he was an idiot.


    Courting death!


    Xia Hou Yu crossed his hands in front of his chest, waiting for the scene of Chen Yu getting slashed to death by Zhang Long.


    However, no one expected that after the clash of fists and blades, the loser was not Chen Yu, but Zhang Long.


    The blade beam that Zhang Long had swung out immediately shattered the moment it touched Chen Yu''s arm.


    The long saber was reversed and the back of the blade was directly embedded into Zhang Long''s chest.


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by a blood-curdling screech and a pool of blood, Zhang Long''s body drew a blood-red arc in the air before heavily crashing down onto the ground.


    Zhang Long''s face was ashen. He had breathed out too much and had not breathed in much. He looked like he was going to die soon.


    This caused the expression of his younger brother, Zhang Hu, to change drastically.


    "Kid, I want you to pay with your life for my big brother''s death!"


    With that said, Zhang Hu transformed into a berserk tiger, pouncing towards Chen Yu.


    Zhang Hu''s saber technique was slightly stronger than Zhang Long''s.


    Although Zhang Hu''s actions seemed reckless, in reality, his sabre technique was not the least bit chaotic.


    Not only was it not a mess, it was instead very organized as the blade pierced towards the acupoints around Chen Yu''s body.


    However, the gap between him and Chen Yu, was not something that could be made up with just martial skills. No matter how profound his blade techniques were, he was unable to cut Chen Yu.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang!"


    After the sound of metal clashing, Zhang Hu realized in shock that his blades seemed to have cut into steel, and did not even cut Chen Yu''s skin.


    How could he continue fighting like this?


    To the side, Chen Yu smiled, and looked at Zhang Hu like he was looking at a clown:


    "Are you done chopping? Enough chopping, it should be my turn now! "


    Before his voice fell, Chen Yu''s figure had already disappeared from where he stood.


    When his figure appeared again, he was already in front of Zhang Hu.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy punch directly landed on Zhang Hu''s chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Fresh blood flew in the air, Zhang Hu''s injury was even more terrifying than Zhang Long''s. His entire chest had been punched by Chen Yu into his chest, and he immediately fainted.


    The scene instantly became silent.


    No one could believe what they were seeing!


    Who is this young man?! He actually crippled the domineering brothers Zhang Long and Zhang Hu with a single punch?!


    At this time, the contempt and disdain in Xiahou Yu''s eyes towards Chen Yu had long since disappeared without a trace, and what replaced them was shock and a trace of fear.


    He seemed to have offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    From Chen Yu''s actions, it could be seen that he did not care about his own identity.


    Moreover, to be able to easily defeat the Zhang Long and Zhang Hu brothers, it showed that Chen Yu''s cultivation was at least around the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    No wonder he was able to obtain Martial King Tieba.


    However, in front of so many people in the restaurant, Xiahou Yu had no way to back down.


    If this was really the case, then he, the son of the Martial Marquis, wouldn''t have the face to continue to be in the Imperial City.


    At that moment, Xiahou Yu tried to stay calm as he stared coldly at Chen Yu, "How dare you hurt my Xiahou Yu''s men?!"


    Chen Yu snorted coldly, his gaze focused as a wave of oppressive aura spread out in the restaurant.


    "Who do you think a family name can scare? Let alone a trash like you, even if Xiahou Zhan came, I would do the same! "

 C116

    "What?!" When Chen Yu spat out the name Xiahou Zhan, Xiahou Yu was completely shocked.


    Who is Xiahou Zhan?!


    But Chen Yu knew, and he did not seem to be afraid.


    Chen Yu''s terrifying strength directly locked onto Xiahou Yu, and the pitiful Xia Hou Yu didn''t even have the strength to move. He could only watch as Chen Yu''s fist gradually grew bigger in front of his eyes.


    Just as his fist was about to land on Xiahou Yu, a domineering roar came from outside the restaurant.


    "Stop!"


    A shadow instantly flew out of the building.


    The crowd in the restaurant only felt a gale blowing towards them, causing them to stagger to the side.


    Just the aura it emitted was so strong, how high must the person''s cultivation be?!


    Everyone''s gazes were on this figure.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes also shot out a light aura, he stepped forward and with a heavy punch, he shouted angrily, "Scram!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanying the thunderous explosion was the silhouette of the person dashing into the restaurant. With an even faster speed, he flew out and heavily crashed onto the ground.


    "What?!"


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    The young man before him, who appeared to be only fifteen years old, was actually so domineering and powerful!


    It seems that Xiahou Yu has really kicked an iron board this time ¡­


    "Uncle Chen!"


    Seeing that the guard had been blown away by Chen Yu''s fist, Xiahou Yu''s gaze froze and for the first time, a look of fear appeared on his face.


    The guard he called Uncle Chen was a powerhouse at the peak of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    But such a strong Ranker couldn''t even withstand a single punch from Chen Yu, so what kind of cultivation was this youth in front of him at?


    "You ¡­ "Don''t come over here ¡­" Seeing Chen Yu walking in his direction again, Xiahou Yu panicked and said as he retreated.


    "I said it already. If you want to take my punch, no one can stop me!" Chen Yu glared at Xiahou Yu coldly.


    With the increase in his strength, Chen Yu''s personality became even sharper.


    No one could humiliate him for no reason.


    In the beginning, Xiahou Yu didn''t hold back when he was bullying, so don''t blame him for being ruthless and merciless.


    Since he had already decided to make a move, there was no need to hold back.


    "Wait! Do you know that if you dare to even touch me, you will die without a burial ground? " Xiahou Yu was thoroughly frightened by Chen Yu''s imposing aura and slowly retreated. He secretly cursed himself for not bringing a few powerful guards with him.


    "Died without a burial ground?" Chen Yu laughed coldly: "I want to see just who will die today without a burial ground!"


    Originally, Chen Yu had only planned to teach Xiahou Yu a lesson.


    However, he did not expect Xiahou Yu to threaten him with his death at this point.


    A strong killing intent burst out from Chen Yu''s body.


    He did not plan on letting go of the person who had the strongest killing intent towards him.


    "What are you doing!?" Xia Hou Yu clearly felt the killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body, and said in disbelief.


    "Kill you!" With one step, he arrived in front of Xiahou Yu and raised his hand.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded from the second floor of the restaurant.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked up. They saw a figure slowly walking down the stairs to the second floor.


    This man was around 18 years old and his eyes were sparkling with arrogance.


    The bright yellow robe was embroidered with eight lifelike green dragons.


    The aura emanating from his body made people feel a boundless sense of majesty, and it was unforgettable.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to watch the show ¡­"


    In the restaurant, many people recognized this person.


    They also thought that this person had come out to support Xiahou Yu.


    In front of this person, that arrogant young man no longer had the qualifications to be so arrogant.


    The moment Xiahou Yu saw this youth, his eyes shone with surprise and joy.


    "Brother Zhan! Brother Zhan, quickly save me! "


    With that, Xiahou Yu scrambled to the side of the yellow-robed youth.


    So it turned out that this yellow-robed youth was none other than Xiahou Zhan, who was ranked third in the Martial King''s banquet.


    Xiahou Zhan had not wanted to interfere in the matter between Chen Yu and Xiahou Yu, but he did not expect that Xiahou Yu would actually become brainless enough to threaten Chen Yu and cause him to have killing intent.


    This forced him to step forward. After all, Xiahou Yu was of his royal blood, so he could not die in front of him.


    Feeling that he had found a backer, Xiahou Yu''s expression became sinister as he said:


    "Brother Zhan, this brat dares to insult our royal clan. You must kill him!"


    However, to Xiahou Yu''s surprise, he was greeted with a resounding slap on the face.


    "Pah!"


    When the crisp sound of a slap rang out, everyone was stunned.


    Xia Hou Yu also looked at Xiahou Zhan in confusion.


    However, Xiahou Zhan did not care about Xiahou Yu at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "Young Master Chen, my apologies. Can you give me some face and spare this idiot''s life?!"


    Complete silence!


    In the entire restaurant, even a pin drop could be heard.


    Many people subconsciously opened their mouth and looked at Chen Yu.


    Xiahou Zhan actually called this youth Chen Young Master?!


    What background did this person have?


    Even Xiahou Zhan spoke to him politely, and his tone seemed to sound a little weak?


    After a moment of silence, Chen Yu faintly said, "Since Brother Xiahou has spoken, I will let him live ¡­"


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Yu looked at Xiahou Yu, whose face was imprinted with a distinct red handprint, and said:


    "¡­ ¡­." "However, isn''t it too child''s play to just let go of a mere slap?!"


    At this time, within the restaurant, someone finally guessed Chen Yu''s identity.


    His surname was Chen, and he was thirteen or fourteen years old. He possessed the Martial King Tieba, and was even respected so much by Xiahou Zhan.


    Could it be, that this man was the one who had suppressed the genius of this generation, Chen Yu, in the Martial King''s banquet a few days ago?


    No wonder this kid''s aura was so formidable, he didn''t even put any of the Imperial Family disciples in his eyes, and killed them as he pleased.


    Xiahou Yu was just a lowly direct son of the Marquis, yet he actually dared to offend Chen Yu.


    To the point where they were not worried about Chen Yu from the start.

 C117

    At this moment, Xiahou Yu had also guessed Chen Yu''s identity.


    He started to regret why he did not have eyes, and struck Chen Yu''s blade.


    He originally wanted to look at the account book while riding a donkey, but now he understood that he had wasted today''s losses.


    "Alright, on Xiahou Zhan''s account, let''s forget about this matter. Scram!"


    Hearing that Chen Yu had let him off so easily, Xiahou Yu revealed a shocked expression as he looked at Xiahou Zhan.


    "Since Young Master Chen has forgiven you, then scram." Xiahou Zhan waved his hand, signalling for Xiahou Yu to leave the place as soon as possible.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" After nodding in panic, Xiahou Yu ran out of the restaurant with an expression that suggested he had narrowly escaped death.


    "Young Master Chen, since we''ve met here, why don''t you follow me to the second floor for another drink?!" When Xia Hou Yu''s figure completely disappeared, Xiahou Zhan warmly invited Chen Yu.


    Seeing that Chen Yu seemed to want to refuse, Xiahou Zhan hurriedly added: "I just happen to have some information about the Martial Imperial Manor, so maybe you''ll be interested."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you!" After hearing what Xiahou Zhan said, Chen Yu also smoothly accepted Xiahou Zhan''s invitation and took Chen Xiner up to the second floor as well.


    Entering Xiahou Zhan''s room, Chen Yu felt that this was a very suitable place to chat.


    A table was placed in the middle of the room, and it only occupied a third of the room. The other two-thirds of the room was occupied by a set of tables and chairs.


    After dinner, the main function of the room was to sit at the tea table and drink tea and chat.


    Because they had already eaten downstairs before, Xiahou Zhan led Chen Yu and Chen Xiner to the tea table to have a drink and narrate the story.


    "Chen Young Master!" Lifting up a cup of green tea, Xiahou Zhan smiled and said: "Thank you for giving me face just now, young master Chen, and letting my little brother Bai go."


    "Thank you." Chen Yu also raised his teacup and lightly sipped his tea as he spoke.


    "If my guess is not wrong, Young Master Chen, are you prepared to report to the Martial Imperial Manor later?" Xiahou Zhan said.


    "Indeed." Chen Yu nodded his head: "I also hope to be able to receive Martial King''s guidance as soon as possible."


    "Hur hur." Smiling slightly, Xiahou Zhan said indifferently: "Chen Young Master, this is what I want to tell you. It seems that those of us who have just entered the Martial Imperial Manor are unable to receive personal guidance from the Martial King!"


    "What?!" Chen Yu frowned when he heard this, and said: "Brother Xiahou, what do you mean by that?!"


    Xiahou Zhan smiled slightly and said, "The geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor are separated into three levels. An ordinary genius, ten heroes, and eight heaven''s pride level experts! "


    "The eight heaven''s pride level experts are all the direct disciples of the Martial King. They can ask the Martial King questions about martial arts cultivation at any time."


    They can''t be like the eight heaven''s pride level experts, who always ask the Martial King questions. However, every once in a while, the Martial King will give them a chance to focus on answering their questions regarding the martial way. "


    "As for us new arrivals, we are the most ordinary geniuses within the Martial Imperial Manor. Our cultivation is basically all on ourselves, if you want the Martial King to personally guide us, unless..."


    "Unless they can become ten heroes or even eight heaven''s pride level characters!" Chen Yu continued.


    "That''s right!" Xiahou Zhan nodded.


    "Then how can I become one of the ten heroes or the eight great heaven''s pride level experts?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Simple. As long as you defeat any one of them, you can replace them." Xiahou Zhan said.


    "Oh? What are the cultivations of those 10 heroes and 8 heaven''s pride level experts? " Chen Yu asked.


    "Amongst the ten heroes, the one with the lowest cultivation should have the strength of the eighth level of the Martial Dao. The strongest should have already reached the realm of the peak Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao." Xiahou Zhan said.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu could not help but be shocked.


    Just the second tier of the Martial Imperial Manor''s geniuses already had an existence at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    "The peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao is only the ten heroes, could it be that the eight heaven''s pride level experts of the Martial Imperial Manor are all at the peak of the transhabitat?!" Chen Yu asked in shock.


    "Oh? Looks like you already know that there is an even higher realm above Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. " Xiahou Zhan was slightly startled, and continued:


    "That''s right. The eight heaven''s pride level experts of the Martial Imperial Manor all broke through their transhabitat, surpassing us by countless levels."


    "Phew ~" Chen Yu let out a long breath as he slowly digested the contents of Xiahou Zhan''s words.


    Compared to the Martial Imperial Manor''s ten heroes and the eight Heaven''s Pride, Chen Yu was still far off.


    However, this difference not only did not make Chen Yu feel depressed, it had actually made his eyes light up.


    That was why he was in the right place.


    The Martial Imperial Manor was definitely a place that would allow him to grow into a transhabitat Ranker.


    "Thank you, Brother Xiahou, for telling me this information!" Chen Yu slightly lifted his teacup and said: "However, I still have something that I don''t understand. I would like to ask."


    "Feel free to speak." Xiahou Zhan also raised his teacup.


    "Why must Brother Xiahou tell me such an important piece of information?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "There are two reasons." Xiahou Zhan said:


    "Firstly, even though others might not know about this information, compared to Young Master Chen, as long as you stay in the Martial Imperial Manor for a period of time, you will know that the difference is that sooner or later."


    "Right." Chen Yu slightly nodded his head, which was considered acknowledgement.


    "Second, I want to be on good terms with young master Chen!"


    Xiahou Zhan''s words caused Chen Yu to be stunned.


    "Friendly with me?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Xiahou Zhan nodded, and continued: "To be honest, before the Martial King''s banquet, I also thought that my talent was extremely high, and that I might be able to become an eight great heaven''s pride level character in the future."


    "But, your and Chen Wang''s performance at the Martial King''s banquet made me realize the truth."


    "In my life, I might be able to reach the level of the Martial Imperial Manor''s Ten Heroes, but it''s impossible for me to become one of the eight Heaven''s Pride level characters."


    "This, makes me feel despair." While speaking, Xiahou Zhan''s expression became extremely solemn.


    "Why?" Chen Yu asked: "Even if you can''t ascend to the top in the Dao of Martial Arts, at the very least, you are still a prince of the Xuanwu Empire.

 C118

    "Ascension to the throne? Me? "Impossible!" Xiahou Zhan shook his head.


    "Why?!" Chen Yu asked: "Your martial aptitude can be said to be the top of the imperial family''s strength. If you are unable to ascend to the throne, who can?!"


    "He''s the other Chosen of the eight great Chosen!" Xiahou Zhan said in a heavy voice.


    "Of course I believe in my own eyes!" Xiahou Zhan answered with certainty.


    "Alright, then I wish brother Xiahou will become the future emperor!"


    "I also use tea in place of wine. I wish young master Chen success as a future supreme martial artist!"


    "Pah!"


    The teacups collided.


    The two talented youths had solemnly come to an alliance!


    After the important matters were discussed, Chen Yu, Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan left the tavern and headed towards Martial Imperial Manor.


    As the restaurant was not far from the Martial Imperial Manor, the three of them walked over.


    In the distance, Chen Yu could see the following youths with extraordinary temperament walking towards the Martial Imperial Manor, their eyes filled with excitement and pride.


    It seems that Martial Imperial Manor must have also used other methods to select some outstanding young geniuses.


    At this time, the main gate of the Martial Imperial Manor was tightly shut, and all the people that went in and out walked through the side door.


    An old man was sitting by the side of the door.


    The old man looked like an ordinary person, but his eyes were especially lively.


    All of the youths who wished to enter the Martial Imperial Manor had to pass by the old man''s side and pass their Martial King s to him for inspection. Only after verification would they be able to enter.


    "Neigh ~ ~" The sound of a horse galloping could be heard.


    Suddenly, a handsome horse galloped over.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    The sound of the galloping horses was as heavy as the beating of a drum as they charged towards the young men in line to enter.


    Seeing that their group was about to collide, the stallion still did not show any signs of slowing down. The youths standing in front of the Martial Imperial Manor''s gates had no choice but to retreat a few steps, barely dodging the charging momentum of the stallion.


    "Ta, ta, ta ~"


    The fine horse slowly stopped at the entrance of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    The youths that had been driven away by the horses wanted to argue, but when they saw the young man on top of the horses, their pupils constricted and they quietly shut their mouths.


    So it turns out that this person was a member of the royal family, Xiahou Jie.


    Not only was Xiahou Jie''s identity noble, his talent in the Martial Dao was extremely strong as well. He was already an expert at the peak of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao at the age of eighteen, and was one of the geniuses that cultivated in the Martial Imperial Manor.


    After dismounting, Xiahou Jie looked around and coldly said:


    "You lowly commoners, don''t block the entrance of the Martial Imperial Manor when you have nothing to do, and affect the passage of others!"


    The youths who had the qualifications to come to the Martial Imperial Manor were all dragons and phoenixes, when had they ever received such humiliation?


    Amongst the many youths, a thirteen-fourteen year old youth was pulled down by his companion when he wanted to stand out and argue.


    "Little Chen, don''t be rash, he is the number one Heaven''s Pride of the Martial Imperial Manor, Xiahou Wudi''s man!"


    Once he said that, the teenager called Little Chen was startled, and then he turned his gaze towards another direction.


    As he was very satisfied with everyone''s fearful performance, Xiahou Jie laughed out loud and led his horse towards Martial Imperial Manor.


    "This person is truly tyrannical." Chen Xiner who had personally witnessed this said to Chen Yu in a low voice.


    But even though Chen Xiner''s voice was extremely soft, her words still reached Xiahou Jie''s ears.


    Xiahou Jie turned his head and looked in the direction of Chen Xiner and the others.


    However, when he saw Xiahou Zhan''s figure next to him, his expression changed slightly, and revealed a mocking smile:


    "So it''s the War Prince ¡­" "Why are you with a group of lowly commoners?"


    "What did you say?!" Xiahou Zhan said with cold eyes.


    Without waiting for Xiahou Jie''s reply, Chen Yu lightly patted Xiahou Zhan''s shoulder and said: "Brother Xiahou, there''s no need to fuss about it with such an idiot. Let''s enter the Palace."


    With that, Chen Yu directly walked towards the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Hearing this, Xiahou Zhan was first stunned, then he shook his head with a smile. Without saying anything further, he followed Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s words made Xiahou Jie''s face turn ugly. He stared fiercely at Chen Yu and said:


    "Lowly citizen, don''t think that with Xiahou Zhan supporting you, I can''t do anything to you. If he isn''t by your side, I''ll definitely cripple you!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiahou Jie''s gaze once again fell upon Chen Xiner who was beside Chen Yu, and her eyes revealed a trace of greed:


    "However, if you are willing to give this girl by your side to Yours Truly, I can consider sparing your life!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiahou Jie directly extended his dirty hands towards Chen Xiner.


    It was as if he had already tacitly acknowledged that Chen Yu did not dare to resist.


    However.


    "Pah!" A crisp sound rang out.


    Chen Yu slapped Xiahou Jie''s hand away and at the same time said coldly: "Are you courting death?!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu and Xiahou Jie were about to get into a fight, the surrounding crowd gradually increased in number, and even quite a few people from the Martial Imperial Manor walked over to watch the commotion.


    "Xiahou Jie, this lowly commoner doesn''t seem to think much of you!" In the crowd, a youth dressed in extravagant clothing said:


    "Should we break his arms and legs? Let him understand that there are some words that a lowly commoner like him cannot say."


    "Wang Jinlong, you don''t need to say it, I will do the same!" Xiahou Jie said with a cold smile.


    Following that, Xiahou Jie''s face turned sinister as he stared at Chen Yu: "Brat, if you cripple your cultivation right now and kneel down and kowtow, I can consider sparing your life!"


    "Your Xiahou Family is full of idiots like that?!" Chen Yu ignored Xiahou Jie''s threat, turned his head and said.


    "Believe me, he''s definitely an exception!" Xiahou Zhan shrugged.


    Chen Yu and Xiahou Zhan talked about Xiahou Jie as if he was an idiot in front of everyone, which made the killing intent on Xiahou Jie''s body become stronger and stronger.


    Xiahou Zhan''s status was noble, his strength was strong, Xiahou Jie did not dare to make a move on his.


    Therefore, in the next second, all of his fury was locked onto Chen Yu''s body.


    "Brat, since you''re unwilling to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, I can only personally do it. I''ll break your limbs and crush all the bones in your body, making you feel worse than death!"


    Xiahou Jie''s words caused Chen Yu''s face to turn cold.


    Unexpectedly, just because of a single sentence, Xiahou Jie actually wanted to torture him to death.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for him to show any more mercy!

 C119

    "Since you''ve sought death so many times, I''ll grant your wish!"


    With that said, Chen Yu''s fist, instantly erupted.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist arrived in front of Xiahou Jie.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s punch coming towards him, he quickly became vigilant as he formed a cross over with his fists, firmly blocking the vital parts of his upper body.


    "Cross Golden Lock!"


    A golden light blossomed from Xiahou Jie''s body.


    At the moment, what Xiahou Jie was using was a high level body tempering secret technique from the imperial family. This technique could form a layer of light on the surface of his body.


    If the light beam was not broken, it would be hard for any attack to harm Xiahou Jie.


    However, the moment the golden light was formed, Chen Yu had already punched the light barrier. Boom!


    "Bo!"


    The light barrier trembled, and Xiahou Jie was struck by a huge force, causing his blood and Qi to float.


    At the same time, a blazing power flowed through Chen Yu''s fist force and directly entered into his body!


    Firepower invasion!


    Xiahou Jie suddenly felt as if his entire body was burning, and he was in extreme pain!


    Being suppressed by a commoner he despised, made Xiahou Jie angry at the same time.


    Instantly, a surge of ruthlessness surged in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Following a furious roar, the golden light enveloping Xiahou Jie''s body immediately shattered.


    At the same time that the golden light barrier shattered, he drove out the fire Qi from Chen Yu''s body that had entered his body.


    "King Kong Claw!"


    Changing direction from defense to offense, Xiahou Jie wanted to catch him off guard and strike back at Chen Yu''s weak point.


    Unfortunately, it was too late!


    In the instant that Xiahou Jie''s golden light barrier shattered, Chen Yu''s figure was also like the wind as he rapidly transformed.


    "Dragon Seizing Hand!"


    "Retreat, Collapsing Fist!"


    "Reality, Reality, Void!"


    "The first half, the second half!"


    "Advance, form your fist!"


    "Sidestep, Death Fist!"


    Boundless fist shadows connected into one, like an exploding hurricane, raging through the world!


    "Rumble, rumble rumble!"


    The explosive fist force bombarded Xiahou Jie''s body like rain.


    On Xiahou Jie''s body, one fist imprint after another appeared.


    The current Xiahou Jie had completely lost his ability to resist. Like a sandbag, he could not resist.


    At first, Xiahou Jie had even tried to resist against Chen Yu''s fist, but in the end, all the muscles in his body were completely crippled. Even if Chen Yu stopped, he had no way of resisting.


    It could be said that the current Xiahou Jie had already lost.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t have any intention to show mercy.


    This was because before the battle, Xiahou Jie had once said that he would break all four of his limbs and crush all of his bones.


    Then ¡­


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    Chen Yu''s fist was like a dragon soaring into the sky, striking straight towards Xiahou Jie''s chest.


    The flames exploded.


    A dragon-shaped Qi suddenly entered Xiahou Jie''s body.


    The scorching hot Innate Qi directly flowed through Xiahou Jie''s body, stirring and stirring. After swimming for a week, it pierced through Xiahou Jie''s back and exited his body.


    "Boom!"


    Xiahou Jie''s body was thrown far, far away, and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, he was lying on the ground like a pile of mud, spitting out blood.


    Everyone could see that the bones in his body had been completely broken.


    Sensing that his cultivation had been crippled, Xiahou Jie stared straight at Chen Yu and fainted right away.


    The spectators at the entrance of the Martial Imperial Manor instantly quietened down.


    Xiahou Jie, an expert at the peak of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, a genius of the Martial Imperial Manor, was actually crushed by a thirteen or fourteen-year-old teenager, and fainted?!


    Seeing Xiahou Jie''s miserable state, the hearts of the crowd quivered, this youth, was really ruthless.


    "What a waste!" In the crowd, seeing that the one defeated was actually Xiahou Jie, the well-dressed youth called Wang Jinlong said in disdain with the corner of his mouth curled.


    These words of his caused Chen Yu to set her gaze on him.


    Chen Yu''s cold gaze made Wang Jinlong''s pupils contract slightly.


    "What are you doing?!" Wang Jinlong asked in a deep voice.


    "Earlier, it was you who said that Xiahou Zhan should break my four limbs, so that I can understand, there are some things that cannot be randomly said?!"


    Chen Yu''s question caused the crowd that was originally preparing to disperse to gather instantly once again.


    It''s not over!


    He still wanted to fight?!


    This time, this young man, is going to challenge Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao''s Wang Jinlong?!


    Everyone was excited, waiting for Wang Jinlong''s reply.


    But after a long while, Wang Jinlong did not speak, and only coldly looked at Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Wang Jinlong was also feeling conflicted.


    Chen Yu''s words were an undisguised challenge, if he was to submit now, wouldn''t he be laughed to death?


    However, if he really wanted to fight, he didn''t have absolute confidence in winning.


    From the way Chen Yu attacked Xiahou Jie, it could be seen that once he lost, he would definitely be crippled.


    Even if he was the one who won in the end, he would still offend Xiahou Zhan.


    It could be said that no matter if he won or lost, it wouldn''t benefit him at all.


    "Trash, get lost!"


    Just as Wang Jinlong was hesitating on the spot, Chen Yu had already passed him and entered the Martial Imperial Manor.


    "Hehe, the Wang family''s Heaven''s Pride ¡­"


    "There are some people who, just by their eloquence, are terrified the moment they meet a real one ¡­"


    "It''s not even comparable to Xiahou Jie, at least he would dare to fight ¡­"


    The gossip coming from the crowd made Wang Jinlong extremely embarrassed.


    "Chen Yu!" Gritting his teeth and secretly memorizing this name in his heart, Wang Jinlong quickly broke through the crowd and disappeared at the end of the street.


    After entering the Martial Imperial Manor, Xiahou Zhan took the initiative to act as a guide and explained to Chen Yu the architecture of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    "This place is the Martial Imperial Manor''s Martial Arts Practice Field. When you have nothing else to do, you can come here and practice your martial arts, Young Master Chen."


    Following the direction where Xiahou Zhan was pointing, Chen Yu discovered a vast training grounds. It was situated in the center of the courtyard, and looked magnificent.


    "What a great gift!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise as he looked at the martial arts practice field that could accommodate a thousand people.


    The Martial King was indeed worthy of being called the number one king of the Xuanwu Empire.


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, the most surprising thing is still to come!" Xiahou Zhan smiled slightly.


    "Oh? "What is it?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Follow me." After he finished speaking, Xiahou Zhan brought Chen Yu and his group to a gigantic copper door.


    Looking at the copper door that looked like an ancient beast with a big mouth, Chen Yu''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "This is ¡­?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Nebula Palace unique to Martial Imperial Manor!" Xiahou Zhan said.

 C120

    "Nebula Palace?!"


    Chen Yu looked at the bronze door suspiciously, "Brother Xiahou, what exactly is so special about this place?!"


    When Chen Yu finished listening to what Xiahou Zhan had to say, his eyes immediately lit up!


    "That''s right. The Martial Imperial Manor''s medallions are divided into nine equal parts: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gold and dark gold. The gates are divided into nine levels to one level. "


    "Only by completing the Martial Imperial Manor''s mission will you be qualified to receive the Martial King''s Medallion!"


    After roughly understanding the situation of the Martial Imperial Manor, and meeting with Xiahou Zhan the next day to go to the "Hall of Reward" to receive their mission, Chen Yu and the rest separated and returned to their own rooms to rest.


    The night was dark and the moonlight was like snow.


    Chen Yu, who was quietly sitting in his room, couldn''t help but sigh as he recalled his experiences during this period of time.


    A few months ago, he was only a weakling at the first level of the Martial Dao.


    Who would have thought that in just a few months, his fate would have greatly changed?


    Not only did he become a genius in the Martial Dao, he even joined the Martial Imperial Manor and broke through to a higher realm.


    This, was all thanks to the Spirit King''s Will in his body.


    However, in Chen Yu''s heart, there was still a trace of doubt.


    After all, he was a mere mortal, and the distance between him and the gods was simply too far.


    To become a god and then call it a god was too much of a fantasy for Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu firmly believed that with the help of the Spirit King''s Will, at least in the Martial Way, he could definitely advance forward and reach the peak of the Martial Way!


    The long night passed by quietly like water.


    On the morning of the second day, just as Chen Yu had finished washing up, he heard a series of knocks on the door from outside the courtyard.


    "Knock knock knock ¡­"


    "Come in." Chen Yu said loudly.


    "Creak ~"


    The distant door was pushed open, and a young girl wearing a white dress appeared at the door.


    The young girl was not very old, around thirteen or fourteen years old. She did not have any makeup, but she was like a lotus flower in clear water. She was alluring and beautiful, elegant and refined, without a speck of dust.


    The person who came was Chen Xiner. When she saw Chen Yu, her face turned red slightly, and she said: "Big brother Chen Yu, let''s go to the" Hall of Reward "together!"


    "Hmm? Xin Er, your cultivation has actually improved?! " Chen Yu''s eyes were sharp, and with a single glance, he could see the changes that had occurred on Chen Xiner''s body.


    "Yeah, I don''t know what happened last night, but without realizing it, I broke through the limits of my Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao ¡­" Chen Xiner also said with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing Chen Xiner''s expression, Chen Yu could not help but feel speechless.


    This little girl''s talent is way too high, she can actually break through without anyone noticing.


    Thinking about how much suffering he had suffered when he broke through Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao back then.


    Competing with someone was truly infuriating!


    "It seems that I have to work harder, or else I will be surpassed by a little girl like you!" Chen Yu joked.


    "Hm, hmm, I''m very powerful!" Chen Xiner also laughed proudly.


    As they chatted, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner passed through numerous courtyards, and arrived at the north side of Martial Imperial Manor, where there was a large and majestic building.


    Here, there was a huge palace.


    Above the palace, three large words were written: "Hall of Reward".


    Chen Yu and Chen Xiner, who were visiting the "Hall of Reward" for the first time, were stunned by the magnificence of the place.


    This place was so vast that it was comparable to the imperial palace.


    Passing through the dazzling gate and entering through it, one could see how insignificant a person was.


    Because of the vast area inside, there was simply no end in sight. Many people were shuttling back and forth, either chatting or forming groups of three, discussing all sorts of missions, but it did not seem crowded at all.


    Such a magnificent palace was truly shocking to Chen Yu.


    As the holy land of the martial arts of the Xuanwu Empire, Chen Yu was actually not clear on how strong the Martial Imperial Manor was, he only had a vague idea.


    It was only now that he truly felt Martial Imperial Manor''s strength.


    What was strength?


    It was not only the power of a single person, but also the power of a certain point in the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Just the place where the missions were issued was so grand, it could be seen how strong the Martial Imperial Manor was.


    "Big Brother Xiahou hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s find a place to sit down and wait for him." Chen Xiner said softly.


    "Alright!" Chen Yu nodded, and the two found an empty seat and sat down.


    The empty table Chen Yu and Chen Xiner were sitting at was square and ancient. There were various patterns on it and there was a sweet smell coming from it.


    "10,000 year sandalwood!"


    Chen Yu was shocked, any random table here was actually made from such precious wood.


    It had to be known that in the Kai Yang City''s Chen Family, there was only the patriarch Chen Shiyu''s room. There was a one metre square table made of ten thousand year sandalwood, and it was also treated as a treasure, refusing to show it to others.


    In the end, this kind of material seemed to only be used as an ordinary material in the Martial Imperial Manor, it was actually used as a table for casual rest.


    Chen Yu once again refreshed his understanding of the extravagance of Martial Imperial Manor.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, can I ask you a question?!" Chen Xiner asked.


    "What problem?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Your current cultivation level." Chen Xiner asked curiously.


    "What do you think?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "No matter how I look at it, it''s only the cultivation of the fifth level of the Martial Dao." But that''s impossible, at the Martial King Banquet, you were already an expert at cultivating in the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao! " Chen Xiner did not understand.


    "Then, what cultivation do you think I should have?!" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Mm ¡­" I feel that Big Brother Chen Yu''s cultivation must be higher than Xin''er''s. Since Xin''er already has Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, Big Brother Chen Yu must have already reached the cultivation of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, am I right?! " Chen Xiner laughed like a blooming flower.


    "You little girl, you''re the smart one!" Chen Yu said tacitly.

 C121

    "I''ve finally found you two." Just at this moment, Xiahou Zhan hurriedly walked over and sat down beside the two of them.


    "Brother Xiahou, what is it? Why are you in such a hurry?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "This time''s intelligence is true. However, this group of bandits is not the real ones, and it is very possible that they are the scouts from a neighbouring country who have come to my Xuanwu Empire to investigate." Xiahou Zhan said in an increasingly low voice:


    "The leader''s name is Duan Chen, and he''s one of the top ten elites of the Martial Imperial Manor. I hope that we can rely on this mission to rope him in to our side." Xiahou Zhan said in a low voice.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Hearing that, Chen Yu nodded his head slightly.


    "Let''s go over and talk to them." Xiahou Zhan suggested.


    "Alright." Chen Yu and Chen Xiner also stood up at the same time, and walked towards Duan Chen.


    When Xiahou Zhan came to Duan Chen''s side, the four men and three women all stood up and nodded slightly at Xiahou Zhan.


    Only Duan Chen remained indifferent, and looked at Xiahou Zhan with an aloof attitude.


    "Brother Duan, these two people are friends that I have presupposed to be able to participate in missions with you." Xiahou Zhan seemed to have long understood Duan Chen''s temper, and directly spoke without the slightest of concern.


    But, after Xiahou Zhan had finished speaking, without waiting for Duan Chen to speak, a young man beside him interrupted and said:


    "Xiahou Zhan, is this the helper you were talking about?! "I think he''s here to drag us down!"


    "Hmm?!" After Chen Yu heard this, his face darkened.


    "On what basis do you mean, we are here to hold them back?" Chen Xiner said coldly.


    "Hehe, little sister, you have already advanced into the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao at such a young age, your talent is not low, the person who is dragging you down is naturally not talking about you. We are talking about the person beside you! "


    At this time, a lady beside Duan Chen looked at Chen Yu and spoke in disdain:


    "This person must be a disciple of some small clan. A trash of the fifth level of the martial arts actually wants to enter our team to obtain a Martial King Medallion? "What wishful thinking!"


    "Who are you calling trash!?" Chen Yu looked at the young girl and said.


    "I''m talking about you, a trash of the fifth level of the martial arts actually dares to be arrogant in front of me. I''m here to see what qualifications you have to be arrogant!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s dissatisfaction brimming beyond words, the eyes of the blue clothed youth beside Duan Chen twitched, and he suddenly stood up.


    Immediately, an ice-cold aura spread out. A thick pressure, like the pressure of a mountain, enveloped Chen Yu.


    Feeling the Qi flow, Chen Yu''s face darkened.


    "What a tyrannical person. I was just slightly dissatisfied with his words and directly took action to teach him a lesson. Do you really think I''m a pinch in the mud?"


    Chen Yu thought, and an imposing Qi that was equally strong bloomed out of nowhere.


    Within a few meters of both sides, a strong wind blew and the air exploded.


    "You still dare to resist?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was actually going to attack, as if he had been humiliated, the blue clothed youth was suddenly enraged and took action brazenly.


    "Boom!"


    His palm instantly appeared in front of Chen Yu, as if it had cut through the void.


    The wind from his palm caused Chen Yu''s eyebrows to hurt slightly.


    "He Yutong, stop!" Xiahou Zhan''s face changed slightly, he shouted once, but it was too late.


    Chen Yu and He Yutang were already engaged in battle.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    Facing the strong attack from his hand, Chen Yu first used a footwork technique, and then casually moved his body, allowing He Yulong''s palm to graze past him.


    "He dodged pretty fast!" However, do you think that my palm technique can be dodged that easily?! "


    Seeing Chen Yu evade his palm, He Yulong laughed coldly. His body moved, and his palm flew like a roc, striking out with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Flying Roc Slash, Chen Yu, be careful!" Xiahou Zhan said loudly.


    "This person''s strength, is at least at the level of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao!"


    Seeing He Yutang''s second palm strike coming at him with the might of a wind and thunder, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with seriousness.


    There were indeed many geniuses in the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Anyone who came out was someone with the cultivation of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    It seemed that he could no longer hold back his strength. Otherwise, he would very likely be defeated by this person!


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    Chen Yu punched out directly, abandoning all of its profoundness, flying towards his opponent''s palm!


    He believed that by relying on the cultivation of the "Black Sky Tyrant Body Technique", his body would definitely be stronger than the other party''s. Therefore, he chose to fight head on!


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Fist and palm collided!


    He Yutang only felt a huge power from his palm. This power caused the bones in his wrist to feel as if they had been struck by lightning. Immediately, it made his wrist feel sore and numb.


    On the other hand, as Chen Yu took two steps back, a brilliant light flashed in his eyes.


    He could see that his opponent''s right palm had been injured.


    Stepping forward consecutively, Chen Yu didn''t even think as he punched out like a flood dragon.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Transformation skill!"


    His fist was like a flood dragon''s sea as it smashed straight towards He Yutong''s throat!


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing that his companion was still in a slight posture, the other youngster beside Duan Chen immediately took action. His body turned into a streak of white light as he charged towards Chen Yu.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Xiahou Zhan also stood up and roared.


    Both sides quieted down.


    With displeasure in his eyes, Xiahou Zhan stared at He Yutang and the youth who had just attacked him.


    "Chen Yu is my friend, whoever dares to make a move against him, will be opposing me!"

 C122

    "Since Brother Xiahou has spoken, then let this matter rest!" Duan Chen said indifferently: "But I will definitely not let this person join my team. Let him find another team!"


    "Brother Duan, Young Master Chen and I have already agreed on a mission together. If you can''t tolerate him, then I can only withdraw." Xiahou Zhan said indifferently.


    He had long since noticed the breathtaking beauty of this girl, Chen Xiner. Even he found it difficult to resist her.


    "This mission is extremely dangerous. With the three of you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect yourselves. I advise you to reconsider!" Duan Chen said with a gloomy tone.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We might not be worse than you in this mission!" Chen Yu said in a heavy voice.


    "Hahaha ¡­" I didn''t hear wrongly, is this brat trying to challenge us?! " Beside Duan Chen, a well-dressed youth laughed until he fell back and forth. "Brat, aren''t you afraid of saying something big?


    "Oh? In that case, would you dare to gamble with me?! " In the face of the other party''s mockery, Chen Yu immediately countered with a general.


    "Hmm?!" What do you want to bet? " Duan Chen asked indifferently.


    "Let''s bet on this mission. The rewards that the three of us will receive will be higher than the seven of you!" Chen Yu said in a heavy voice.


    "Haha, this is simply laughable. If the three of you are unlucky, then forget about completing the mission, it''s hard to say whether or not you''ll be able to keep your lives!" He Yutang, who was fighting with Chen Yu just now, mocked.


    "I only ask, do you dare to gamble?" Chen Yu ignored He Yulong''s words, and directly looked towards Duan Chen.


    "Where''s the wager?!" Duan Chen asked.


    "The wager is the reward of this mission. The loser has to give all their rewards to the winner!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    "I can bet with you, but on one condition!" Duan Chen said.


    "What condition?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I want her!" Duan Chen immediately cast his gaze at Chen Xiner.


    "I will not bet with Xin Er, even if I am 100% sure of defeating you!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Oh?" A flicker appeared in Duan Chen''s eyes.


    "Then let''s take another gamble. If you lose, then leave Miss Xin''er!"


    Everyone could see the desire in Duan Chen''s eyes for Chen Xiner.


    As one of the top ten in Martial Imperial Manor, Duan Chen never thought he would be moved by a woman.


    However, Chen Xiner''s appearance had completely changed his mind.


    From the very first moment he saw Chen Xiner, he wanted to take her for himself.


    However, he noticed that Chen Xiner seemed to favor this person called Chen Yu.


    If he wanted to obtain Chen Xiner, he had to get rid of him first.


    That was why he accepted Chen Yu''s bet and made this request.


    Otherwise, how would Chen Yu, a newbie from the Martial Imperial Manor, have the qualifications to gamble with him?!


    "Sure!" Chen Yu finally nodded and agreed.


    "Alright, let''s meet at the end of the mission!"


    After he finished speaking, Duan Chen led the people around him and immediately walked out of the "Hall of Reward".


    Looking at the serious expression in Duan Chen''s eyes as he left, Xiahou Zhan felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Chen Young Master, are you really sure that you can win against Duan Chen and the rest?!" Xiahou Zhan could not help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident enough!" Chen Yu said calmly.


    Soon, the mission to kill the robbers was announced in the "Hall of Reward".


    Since the reward was to enter the "Nebula Palace" Martial King Medallion, this mission quickly spread throughout the entire Martial Imperial Manor.


    All the geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor threw themselves into this mission.


    In the next few days, the young geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor began to form their own small teams, in order to maximize their rewards.


    The top three heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor did not care about the Martial King, so they did not participate in this mission.


    And there were still a few among the ten prodigies who were currently in closed-door seclusion.


    Therefore, among the teams participating in this mission, the three most powerful teams were publicly accepted as follows:


    The tenth elite, Duan Chen''s team.


    Ninth hero, Huang He''s team.


    And the seventh hero, Zhao Yijian''s team.


    The teams of these three people all adopted an elite strategy, which meant that they would only be able to recruit members at the peak of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, and each team would only be able to recruit six or seven people.


    Very quickly, the people who had formed the squads divided into small squads, and left Martial Imperial Manor one by one, heading towards their destination, Chang Feng County.


    Chen Yu, Chen Xiner, the group which the three had formed, were also amongst them.


    In three days, the three of them had traveled a thousand miles and finally arrived at the buffer zone at the border of the County City.


    This was a desert with a vast area. If an ordinary person were to enter, it would be very difficult for them to leave this place. That was why the two countries took this place as their border.


    Here, anyone who was wanted for committing a crime would be able to escape the pursuit of the soldiers if they plunged into the desert with their head in the sand.


    It was because of this that this area was filled with countless thieves and bandits.


    "Chen Young Master, entering the desert, we will be entering the danger zone, are you sure you have to go in?!" Xiahou Zhan asked.


    "Of course, how can one advance in martial arts without further training?!" Furthermore, this time, I am prepared to receive the Martial King Badge and cultivate in the "Nebula Palace". After Chen Yu gradually absorbed the Spirit King''s will, he subconsciously carried a trace of the God King''s domineering aura, and his speech contained a strong confidence.


    "But Young Master Chen, after entering the desert, other than the enemies, you have to be careful of Duan Chen. He is a cruel and merciless person, I''m afraid that when there is no one else around, he will make a move on you!" Xiahou Zhan reminded Duan Chen in a small voice when he saw Duan Chen and the others enter the desert.


    "En, I will be careful!" Chen Yu nodded and also walked into the desert.


    Even if Xiahou Zhan hadn''t warned him, Chen Yu had still detected the killing intent in Duan Chen''s eyes.


    He knew that he was an obstacle in Duan Chen''s eyes.


    Just because of Chen Xiner''s good impression of him, it was already a great disaster.


    Duan Chen was someone who could stand out amongst the many geniuses in the Martial Imperial Manor and become one of the top ten heroes, he was definitely not a kind man or woman.


    At the moment, the reason why Duan Chen did not attack him was definitely not because of the sect rules.


    The most important reason was probably to leave a good impression on Chen Xiner.


    If Duan Chen wanted to defeat him fair and square, he had nothing to say and automatically left Chen Xiner''s side.


    As for whether Duan Chen would make a move against him after he leaves Chen Xiner, it would depend on his mood.


    However, even if he said that, if Chen Yu and the others showed any signs of surpassing Duan Chen during the mission, Duan Chen was afraid that he would completely tear apart this trace of disguise and attack him without any scruples.

 C123

    Considering that he might encounter interference from Duan Chen, Chen Yu had a premonition that if he wanted to succeed in this mission, the only way was to disrupt the situation and take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters!


    Furthermore, after entering the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, Chen Yu realised that it was getting harder and harder to raise his cultivation.


    At that time, he would be at the same cultivation level as Duan Chen, and even if Duan Chen were to personally make a move, he would no longer have to fear his!


    The vast and endless Great Sea Desert.


    Chen Yu, Chen Xiner, and Xiahou Zhan sat around a circle, quietly drinking water and replenishing their food.


    Although the three of them seemed to be relaxed, in reality, all of them were carefully observing their surroundings.


    At the same time, in a secluded corner in the desert, a pair of eyes was watching the movements of Chen Yu and the others.


    "What should we do next?" After recovering his strength, Chen Xiner was the first to ask.


    "For this mission, the number of sandbandit we have to kill will determine our success. Therefore, if we want to obtain the highest reward, we must first think of a way to kill a large number of sandbandit." Chen Yu analyzed.


    "In the vast desert, where can we find the sandbandit?!" Xiahou Zhan asked.


    "Water!" In the desert, the thing that is lacking the most is water. " Chen Yu said in a deep voice, "If these sandbandit want to stay in the desert for a long period of time, they definitely cannot leave the water. Thus, as long as we find the source of water, we will definitely be able to find the sandbandit!"


    "But, where can we find water sources?" Chen Xiner asked.


    Smiling slightly, a trace of confidence surfaced in Chen Yu''s eyes as he said: "Leave this matter to me!"


    Chen Yu stood there quietly, releasing the will of the Divine King outside of his body.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s gaze seemed to follow the will of the God King and went straight into the ninth heaven.


    All the scenes within a thousand meters of him appeared in his mind.


    In a few glances, Chen Yu was already familiar with the area in front of him like the back of his hand, and had even found a source of water.


    "North!"


    With that said, Chen Yu decisively chose to head towards the north, and without looking back, he headed towards the north.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick.


    Just as Xiahou Zhan and Chen Xiner were feeling a little disoriented, they finally arrived at their destination.


    An oasis appeared in front of them.


    There was a small lake here and a forest next to it.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had actually brought them to find a water source, a look of shock surfaced in Xiahou Zhan''s eyes.


    Every time he felt that he already knew Chen Yu very well, he would once again display such shocking abilities. It was as if Chen Yu had countless secrets on him.


    "The three of us spread out and wait here. There will definitely be a sandbandit coming to retrieve the water. When that happens, we will leave one alive and kill the rest!" Just when Xiahou Zhan was still in a daze, Chen Yu had already planned out his next move.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Xiner did not hesitate at all and immediately followed Chen Yu''s instructions. Her delicate body flashed and hid behind a huge boulder.


    And Xiahou Zhan, after hesitating for a moment, also followed Chen Yu''s instructions and went into seclusion within the forest.


    As for Chen Yu, he was like a droplet of water that completely blended into the shadows, making it difficult for anyone to discover his existence.


    After a while.


    From the entrance of the forest came the sound of small footsteps and voices.


    Three burly men leisurely walked toward the water source.


    Among these three people, the one eyed big guy was the leader, with a cultivation base of at least Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Beside him were two young men, one fat and the other thin. Their cultivation bases were at the peak of the fifth level.


    "Brother Hong, you''re the boss''s right-hand man. Do you know why boss was so careful not to let us go out for ''business'' recently?" The slightly plump young man asked the one-eyed brute.


    "You asked the right person. Boss told me personally last night that there will be a group of young geniuses from the Xuanwu Empire in the desert. They are here to strangle sandbandit, so it''s best if we don''t take action recently to avoid being entangled by these people." The one-eyed man said.


    "Young genius?! "They are just a bunch of babies that have never seen any blood before. It just so happens that we can kill them for their treasures. It has to be said that all of these geniuses have valuable treasures on them!" The skinny young man''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s different this time. According to what Boss said, the geniuses who come to the desert this time aren''t the kind that comes from Venerable families, but real elites from the Martial Imperial Manor. Each of them possess extraordinary strength and even the boss has to avoid them. "So the two of you better be honest and not cause trouble for laozi ¡­" The one-eyed man said.


    "Yes, Brother Hong ¡­"


    Just when the three of them finished collecting the water sources and were about to head back ¡­


    In the depths of the forest, a white light suddenly appeared.


    "Twilight Flower!"


    A throwing knife the size of a willow leaf drew an arc like lightning and instantly shot towards the one-eyed brute''s right eye.


    "Ahh!"


    The blade-light came too fast. The one-eyed man didn''t even have time to react before his eyeballs were pierced by the blade-light and he fell to the ground.


    "Ambush!"


    The slightly fat young man shouted in shock as he looked towards the place where Chen Yu was hiding.


    The tyrannical aura within the bones of the sandbandit was instantly incited.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    At this time, Xiahou Zhan, who was hiding behind a tree, made his move as well.


    "Fearless World!"


    The attack was a killing move.


    Xiahou Zhan also knew that the people in front of him were all desperate criminals, and if he was even the slightest bit careless, he would suffer the backlash, thus, he attacked without mercy.


    "Boom!"


    Caught off guard, the slightly plump youth took Xiahou Zhan''s attack head on.


    One had intentions, the other had no intentions.


    Furthermore, Xiahou Zhan''s cultivation was higher than the sandbandit, so he was able to injure him in one strike.


    As a member of the imperial family, Xiahou Zhan was naturally ruthless. Moreover, he knew that this place was different from the imperial city.


    Either the enemy dies or he dies.


    Thus, when facing an injured enemy, he naturally didn''t show any mercy.


    While he''s sick, take his life.


    "Heart Destruction Palm!"


    Xiahou Zhan''s exceptionally fierce palm attack forced towards the injured sandbandit, this time he wanted to finish him off!


    "Fatty Hu, I''ll help you!" At this time, the other skinny sandbandit also reacted and pounced towards Xiahou Zhan.

 C124

    Seeing that his comrade had been ambushed, the other sandbandit suddenly ran forward. Like a hungry wolf, his entire body charged towards Xiahou Zhan with an imposing manner.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure had already traversed thirty meters and appeared behind Xiahou Zhan.


    "Plop!"


    "None of you should even think of leaving!"


    As his voice fell, Chen Xiner also released a sharp palm wind, covering Feng Qi''s figure.


    In an instant, Feng Qi, Chen Xiner, Xiahou Zhan, and Fatty Hu all fought together.


    Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan both had high cultivation and strong techniques.


    As for Fatty Hu and Feng Qi, they attacked ruthlessly and had rich combat experience. Their methods were endless.


    This led to two sandbandit s, even though their cultivation was lower than Chen Xiner''s and Xiahou Zhan''s, they did not immediately lose.


    For a time, the two sides were even.


    However, Feng Qi and Fatty Hu were very clear about this.


    The reason they were able to fight evenly was because the two youths in front of them were already sparring with them.


    Although Feng Qi and Fatty Hu had tried their best to break through the encirclement, every time this happened, Chen Yu, who was standing on the other side, would use the flying dagger in his hand to completely destroy their hopes.


    After half an incense''s time, Chen Yu finally opened his mouth and said:


    "Alright, after a while, their companions will sense that something is amiss. Let''s get rid of them quickly!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan also increased the speed of their attacks.


    "Flame Phoenix Slash!"


    "Infinite Edge!"


    The two of them used their most powerful killing techniques at the same time.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    Without any suspense, Feng Qi and Fatty Hu both instantly died in the hands of Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan.


    At this time, only One Eyed Dragon was still alive among the three sandbandit s.


    "Mercy, my lord!"


    One-Eye was completely blind, but his ears were still sensitive and he knew what was going on.


    Noticing that Chen Yu and the rest were walking towards him, one-eyed dragon immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    However.


    "Pfft!"


    The blade light flashed, but Chen Yu cut through the throat, killing the one-eyed dragon cleanly.


    "Young Master Chen, why did you kill him? We can get some information from his mouth!" Xiahou Zhan asked with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word, and directly opened One-eyed Dragon''s clothes on his back.


    The one-eyed man had a row of crossbows on his back.


    The tip of the arrow was covered by a layer of faint green light.


    Reading up to this point, a trace of shame appeared on Xiahou Zhan''s face.


    It seemed like he had grown up in the imperial family, so he didn''t understand much about these bandits'' vicious thoughts.


    Apparently, the crossbows behind the one-eyed man were a row of crossbows covered in poison.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Chen Yu''s decisiveness, one of the three would have died together with this one-eyed dragon.


    "As expected of Young Master Chen, you have so much experience!" Xiahou Zhan sighed.


    However, Xiahou Zhan did not know that the reason why Chen Yu could know the back crossbow behind the one-eyed dragon was not because of his experience, but because of the Spirit King''s willpower in his body.


    When One-eyed Dragon was the only bandit left, the Spirit King on Chen Yu''s body still did not completely disappear. Instead, it faintly warned him that danger was still ahead of him.


    Following that, Chen Yu used his Spirit King''s Will''s ability to "see through" the back of One-eyed Dragon and immediately noticed the problem.


    That was why Chen Yu didn''t hesitate to attack One-eyed Dragon.


    However, he wouldn''t easily mention these things to Xiahou Zhan. After all, it was a good thing for him to keep the mysteriousness of his body safe.


    After hiding the corpses of the three sandbandit s, Chen Yu and the other two headed deeper into the forest.


    Because they believed that it was impossible for there to only be three sandbandit s in such a large forest.


    Sure enough, after an afternoon of killing, Chen Yu and the other two killed another seven or eight sandbandit s.


    Up until now, the number of sandbandit the three of them had killed had already reached ten.


    Amongst them, there were two sandbandit s with Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivation, one at the peak of the fifth stage, four at the middle stage of the fifth stage, two at the early stage of the fifth stage, and one at Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Furthermore, at the same time these sandbandit s were killed, Chen Yu and the other two found out that a canyon deep within the desert was precisely the lair of these sandbandit s.


    There were at least a dozen more sandbandit s gathered there, including the leader of the sandbandit.


    "I estimate that in addition to the number of sandbandit we kill, the reward for this mission will also pay attention to the cultivation level of the sandbandit we kill." Chen Yu said slowly, "After all, there is a huge difference in difficulty in killing the sandbandit s and the Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao s."


    "You''re right. According to the news that I have obtained, the final reward for this mission is: Killing a sandbandit with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, able to rival twenty sandbandit of the eighth stage of the martial way. As for killing a sandbandit with an eighth stage of cultivation, that would be equivalent to killing ten s of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao. As for killing each sandbandit with a Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, that would be equivalent to killing five sandbandit s of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. " Xiahou Zhan said in a low voice.


    "Our team''s strength is inferior to Duan Chen''s team, adding that there are only four people left, if we were to fight normally, it would be difficult for us to surpass him." Chen Yu slowly said.


    "Therefore, if we want to win the bet, we must think of a way to kill more sandbandit s with higher cultivation. The lair of the sandbandit near this forest is our first target! "


    "But big brother Chen Yu, not only are there a lot of people in this group of sandbandit, but their leader is a martial artist of the eighth stage. Chen Xiner''s face also revealed a shocked expression.


    After all, they had exchanged blows with sandbandit several times today, so they clearly understood that their ruthless methods were not easy to deal with.


    "Trust me, it''s possible!" Chen Yu said solemnly.


    The night was as cold as water.


    The moon hung high in the sky, casting its light onto the desert, making it seem as if it were covered with a layer of white sand.


    The night wind blew over, stirring up waves of sand, making the sea of sand look like the ocean.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    From the distant sand dune, would there still be the howling of the Sand Wolves, making the desert night seem even more sinister and terrifying?


    At this moment, Chen Yu and the other two had found a valley in the desert.


    With the protection of the boulder, Chen Yu looked towards the depths of the canyon. Inside, he saw a simple and crude looking wooden house.

 C125

    "Big brother! "Today, the brothers who went out to scout and hunt have yet to return. Could it be that something has happened ¡­"


    "It''s already this time, not a single one of them came back, something must have happened ¡­"


    In the canyon, the voices of the sandbandit s could not be suppressed, hence Chen Yu and the rest could hear everything clearly.


    Killing intent came from the small valley.


    Seventeen bandits, with scimitars in their hands, bows and arrows on their back, and a camel riding on their back, formed an arrow formation and headed towards Chen Yu and the other two.


    Those camels were the white haired camels known as the "white dragons" in the desert. This kind of camel was even faster in the desert than a thousand-li horse.


    When these fifteen and sixteen sandbandit s gathered together, the fiendish aura that emerged from their bodies caused one to shiver.


    It could be seen that these people were the elites of this group of sandbandit!


    "There''s no chance of winning against us head on. We have to separate them!" Chen Yu instantly made a decision.


    Then, he heard him shout towards Xiahou Zhan and Chen Xiner: "Run separately!" After that, he took the lead and ran towards the exit of the valley.


    Xiahou Zhan and Chen Xiner followed suit, dashing towards the other two directions from the valley from the left and right.


    Watching Chen Yu and the other two escape in different directions, the eyes of the leader of the sandbandit also flashed with ruthlessness.


    "Chen Chu, Zhao Rui, the two of you follow me and chase the brat that escaped first. The rest of you, go chase the man and woman that are left. Remember, I want that woman alive!"


    Hearing their boss''s orders, the rest of the sandbandit s seemed to have understood something.


    The eyes of every single one of them flashed with lust.


    For a beautiful girl to fall into the hands of the boss alive, what would happen to her? Was there still a need to think?!


    I hope that when the time comes, the boss will not play this girl to death and let them enjoy life as well!


    Thinking to this point, the remaining sandbandit s sent seven people to chase after Chen Xiner. The other six people followed behind Xiahou Sheng and chased after him.


    Brightmoon, Sandsea.


    Chen Yu ran in the white desert.


    Behind him, three figures were getting closer and closer to him.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    Several arrows pierced through the air with great penetrative power.


    The power of these arrows seemed to be ripping Chen Yu''s body apart as they shot towards his back.


    Chen Yu gasped, it was a good thing that he had the will of the God King, he could observe the situation behind him from the sky.


    As a result, he had held back while running.


    Just as the arrow was about to hit him, he suddenly twisted his body in an extremely strange manner. His hands formed two doors and raised his hands to block it.


    "Pa, pa!"


    A few crisp sounds.


    Chen Yu had actually borrowed the force of the impact to send the first two arrows flying.


    His body then forcefully passed through the net of arrows in an extremely unfathomable manner.


    "Damn it!" "The strength of an eighth level martial artist is indeed formidable!"


    Although Chen Yu avoided the rain of arrows, the powerful piercing force on the arrows still caused pain to his arms.


    If not for the fact that he had cultivated the "Black Sky Tyrant Body Technique" to the Diamond realm, both his arms would have been crippled a long time ago!


    Seeing the leader of the sandbandit sitting on the back of a camel, nocked with arrows and ready to fire his second round of arrows, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly turned. Instead of advancing, he retreated, and before the second round of volleys started, he had already flown in front of the leader of the sandbandit.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps" Illusory Steps were like the clouds.


    After which, the flames began to bloom.


    The "One Thought Dragon Fist" punch was like fire.


    This was the combination of the "One Thought Dragon Fist" and "Floating Cloud Steps" that Chen Yu had comprehended, the "Fire Cloud Killing Technique"!


    This move was as urgent as fire, and as powerful as the clouds.


    Everywhere he went, not a single blade of grass grew.


    This time, there were a total of three people chasing after Chen Yu.


    The one with the highest cultivation was the leader of the sandbandit, Sha Wu.


    The other two sandbandit s were all Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao experts.


    Although Chen Yu was only at Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, in his eyes, two sandbandit s at Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao posed no threat at all.


    The only difficulty in this battle was this sandbandit''s leader of the eighth stage of martial arts.


    As long as he killed Shawu, victory would belong to him!


    Therefore, Chen Yu did not hesitate to use Shawu!


    In another place, a team composed of six Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao and a seven stage sandbandit had already blocked Xiahou Zhan inside a valley.


    "Brat, let''s see where you can run to this time!"


    "Surrender obediently, your grandpa might spare your life!"


    In the sandbandit team, two Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao Rankers said.


    "You want me to surrender? You trash are not worthy!"


    After he finished speaking, he saw Xiahou Zhan''s body suddenly release a wave of hegemony.


    "King''s Path Killing Fist!"


    Suddenly, Xiahou Zhan transformed into a ray of golden lightning, soaring into the sky.


    Golden light streaked through the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it had passed through the ranks of the sandbandit.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    The instant the two Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao sandbandit s were struck by the golden fist light, the leather armor on their bodies shattered immediately.


    Then, the upper half of their bodies suddenly exploded.


    Fresh blood gushed out and splashed onto his companion''s clothes.


    Panic!


    sandbandit of the remaining four Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao were completely flustered.


    They thought they were hunters and the other party was their prey.


    However, in an instant, the two sides had reached a stalemate.


    They became prey, and Xiahou Zhan became a hunter.


    What made them even more worried was that Xiahou Zhan had actually blocked the only way out.


    They had actually put him in a place of death!


    As for the last one of the three, Chen Xiner, he was in an extremely dangerous state.


    At this time, the sandbandit had already caught up to Chen Xiner.


    The one leading them to chase after Chen Xiner was the vice-leader of the sandbandit, Li Tongtian.


    As an expert of the 8th level of the Martial Dao, Li Tongtian had absolute confidence that he could capture this astonishingly beautiful young girl alive.


    Actually, even without his boss''s instructions, he would have absolutely thought of ways to capture him alive.


    It is a pity that such a beautiful young lady has to be taken advantage of first ¡­


    While he was lost in thought, his subordinates who had come with him were already impatiently taking action.

 C126

    To everyone''s surprise, as soon as they fought, Chen Xiner used her killing move ¡ª ¡ª


    "Phoenix Soaring Slaughter!"


    Flames soared to the sky!


    Accompanying this long roar was the shadow of Li Tongtian''s ferocious fist.


    A silver white shadow of a fist, accompanied with waves of fierce Qi, shook the air, and struck towards Chen Xiner!


    At the same time, the remaining sandbandit s took the initiative to disperse from all directions, forming a circle that completely sealed off Chen Xiner''s escape route!


    When a few sandbandit saw their Vice Leader Li Tongtian take action, their eyes revealed an expression as if the battle was about to end.


    Li Tongtian had completely relied on his own strength to become the vice leader of the sandbandit.


    His Celestial Fist was incomparably brutal. An ordinary martial artist at the eighth level of the Martial Dao was unrivalled.


    Needless to say, Chen Xiner, who was in front of him, only had Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivation.


    "This girl''s strength isn''t bad. But since the vice leader has come out, she should be defeated!"


    The rest of the sandbandit s, Rolande, looked at Chen Xiner and laughed coldly.


    At most three moves, the vice leader would be able to take this girl down.


    "Dang, dang, dang!"


    Fist and sword intersected.


    Although Chen Xiner had used her sword to block Li Tongtian''s fist, the force of the rebound that came from the sword still caused her arm to feel numb, and her vital energy and blood to surge.


    At the same time, Chen Xiner could also feel the pressure from the bandit in front of him.


    His fists were filled with a strong killing intent.


    The nearby enemies had all moved in unison, closing in from both sides.


    There was no retreat!


    "Let go!"


    Just as Chen Xiner was thinking, Li Tongtian seized the chance.


    The fist shadows flew about like the crashing waves of the ocean.


    "Bam!"


    A fist smashed out, directly blowing away the long sword in Chen Xiner''s hand.


    "Clank, clank ~ ~ ~"


    The longsword fell to the ground.


    Chen Xiner was completely at a disadvantage!


    In another corner of the valley.


    The sandbandit s who were forced into a desperate strait by Xiahou Zhan saw that the situation had gone awry, and went all out with their lives.


    They took out a red pill from their bosom and quickly swallowed it.


    In an instant, a faint layer of blood-red light appeared on their bodies.


    This blood colored light carried with it an evil aura, causing the cultivation of these sandbandit s to instantly rise from the peak of the fifth stage of the martial path to the peak of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    "Kill!"


    Accompanied by a mournful roar, the few of them seemed to have lost all sense of reason and pounced towards Xiahou Zhan crazily.


    "Insane Demon Pill?!"


    From the state of these sandbandit s, Xiahou Zhan instantly understood that the pellet they had just consumed was an evil medicine called the "Insane Demon Pill".


    This pill caused the cultivation of the person who consumed it to increase by leaps and bounds.


    However, the side effects were also great. In the following two hours, he completely lost all reason and became a demon that killed people.


    It was all thanks to luck that he could regain his sanity in two hours.


    It could be said that if it wasn''t a desperate situation, no one would consume this kind of pill.


    "Looks like I need to expend more effort ¡­"


    Xiahou Zhan turned and rushed into the crowd of sandbandit.


    "Puchi!"


    ''s strike had pierced into the leather armor of one of the sandbandit s, and directly blasted a hole into their chest.


    Fresh blood splattered all over his clothes as he punched out, killing in an instant.


    Xiahou Zhan moved like lightning, his fist like a shooting star.


    In the blink of an eye, another two lives had fallen.


    However, the sandbandit s who consumed the Insane Demon Pills did not know what fear was. Instead, they were triggered by the bloody qi of their comrades'' deaths, becoming even more berserk.


    On the battlefield, although there were only a few people, the smell of blood was getting thicker and thicker.


    Blood was everywhere in the valley, along with limbs and broken limbs.


    This was the true battle.


    Saber lights and blood shadows weren''t necessarily strong. One would definitely be able to survive until the very end.


    If he hesitated for even a second, it was very likely that he would die on the spot without a single shred of luck.


    Xiahou Zhan, this was not the first time he had killed someone.


    However, this was the first time in his life that he was fighting with someone like this.


    At first, he was still a little unaccustomed to it.


    But when a sandbandit was about to die and the long blade in his hand almost cut his throat, his uneasiness completely disappeared.


    The only thing left was to punch out viciously, hitting the enemy''s vitals, and then retreating.


    Soon enough, the lives of the sandbandit s disappeared before his eyes. Xiahou Zhan also felt that his fist art was much more refined and effective.


    He was like a reaper, killing someone with every punch.


    Finally, when Xiahou Zhan blasted the sandbandit in front of him again, the entire valley quietened down.


    Seven incomplete corpses lay around him.


    "Is it finally over ¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Xiahou Zhan finally had the energy to check his injuries.


    There were wounds on his hands, legs, shoulders, neck, chest, and back.


    Fortunately, he had cultivated to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao long ago, so his physical body''s recovery rate was extremely strong. The wounds on his body could be immediately healed without the need for any medicine.


    Otherwise, his blood would have flowed during the battle.


    After recovering for a while, Xiahou Zhan started to walk in the direction of the valley entrance.


    "I hope that Chen Yu and the others can also defeat their respective opponents ¡­"


    At the mouth of the valley.


    Flames shot up into the sky.


    The moment Chen Yu released "Fire Cloud Killing Strike", sounds of explosions could be heard all around him, and the faint cry of a dragon could be heard.


    "To be able to produce such a strong punch just with Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, no wonder you have the guts to challenge me!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s attack, a serious expression emerged within Sha Wu''s eyes.


    On top of the "White Dragon", his body sat straight up, the muscles on his arms stretched out, and his pair of iron fists were like the roar of a ferocious beast as they welcomed Chen Yu!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound.


    Chen Yu, Shawu''s fist collided with''s.


    With the two of them at the center, sand and dirt flew into the air and formed a giant crater in the desert.


    As the sand flew in the air, Sha Wu was actually shaken down directly by Chen Yu from the "White Dragon".


    Chen Yu was also forced dozens of steps back by Sha Wu''s punch.


    In this strike, Chen Yu of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao was actually able to compete evenly with Sha Wu of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    "It''s indeed not easy to deal with an eighth level martial artist!"


    With a single punch, Chen Yu roughly understood his opponent''s strength.


    The confrontation earlier seemed to have been a draw.


    However, Chen Yu had used his full strength, while his opponent had only used a casual strike.

 C127

    The expression on his face gradually became grave. Chen Yu could feel an enormous pressure from his body that he had never felt before.


    "Brat, you''re overestimating yourself, you actually want to take my head in exchange for battle merits with a mere Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao?!" The eyes of the sandbandit''s leader, Sha Wu, flashed with a cold light as he swept his gaze across Chen Yu''s body.


    After saying that, Shawu''s face turned sinister as he stared at Chen Yu: "So, just obediently accept your death!"


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, a terrifying power exploded from Shawu''s body.


    This force directly blew up the desert under his feet.


    Dust filled the sky.


    Shawu''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot.


    "Wuwuwu ~"


    A burst of rushing wind sounds rang beside Chen Yu''s ears.


    The shadow of the fist pierced through the dust.


    "Yellow Sand Hundred Fighting Fist!"


    Sha Wu walked out from the yellow sand, bringing with him a sky full of fist shadows.


    All for the sake of killing the enemy in front of him!


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    ta ta ta ¡­ *


    Chen Yu''s footsteps flashed again and again as he dodged the attack from Sha Wu.


    Footwork was the only advantage Chen Yu had in facing off against Shawu.


    Although Sha Wu''s cultivation level far exceeded Chen Yu''s, it was related to the cultivation technique that he was training in, it was a direct confrontation and so he did not train with any special techniques, thus his speed was slower than Chen Yu''s by a little.


    For a moment, the distance between the two of them widened by a dozen meters.


    Just when Sha Wu thought Chen Yu was about to escape, he saw Chen Yu''s figure pause.


    "Sandstorm!"


    Accompanied by Chen Yu''s angry shout.


    Faintly, a raging stream of air flowed out from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, a storm arose within the desert.


    A majestic and desolate storm was born on the ground.


    "Boundless Sand Storm Fist!"


    In the endless desert, the might of Chen Yu''s "Infinite Sand Storm Fist" had obviously risen to another level.


    Seeing Chen Yu release such a terrifying might, Sha Wu''s face became serious for the first time.


    Both of his feet were firmly planted on the ground, doing his utmost to stabilize his body, and doing his best to prepare for Chen Yu''s punch.


    "Big Sandstorm!"


    "Boom!"


    Dust and sand flew into the sky.


    A violent wind rose.


    This punch of Chen Yu''s contained an indescribably violent aura.


    The moment the fist was unleashed, Chen Yu''s eyes erupted with an endless killing intent!


    Instinctively, Sha Wu felt that this punch from Chen Yu was using all of his strength to kill him.


    As the golden light blossomed, Sha Wu also circulated his'' Gold Armor Art ''to the extreme.


    "Break for me!"


    Determination flashed across Sha Wu''s eyes.


    Going all out?!


    Of his "Golden Armor Art", the thing he was least afraid of was a head-on collision.


    Sha Wu''s expression was frozen as he faced the Sky Shrouding Sandstorm Fist. He also unleashed his strongest attack!


    The golden fist that was as though it was materialized, brought out a sharp sound and smashed towards Chen Yu.


    The two of them both had a strength of over a thousand jin and refused to give in.


    A loud "boom" was heard.


    The two fists collided!


    The huge recoil caused Chen Yu and Sha Wu to suffer internal injuries.


    The only difference was, in order to reduce the force, Shawu took the initiative to take a step back.


    However, Chen Yu resisted the recoil with all his might, and not only did he not retreat, he did not stop for even a second, and punched out again!


    Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth as Chen Yu suppressed his internal injuries just to seize the opportunity.


    The wind began to blow and the clouds began to surge.


    This punch was as though Chen Yu had lifted a weight lighter than it was before. The force of the energy around his body became illusory and indistinct.


    The violent storm had disappeared, and what replaced it was a sea of fog.


    The strong contrast made Sha Wu feel as if he had hit cotton.


    The powerful "Golden Armor Art" was instantly discouraged.


    At this moment.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Wind Gathering Cloud Movement!"


    This move, was the strongest explosive attack out of all of Chen Yu''s martial skills!


    When the fist and palm collided, Sha Wu instantly felt a huge force coming from his fists. A stunned expression instantly appeared in his eyes.


    The arm which could tear apart strange beasts was actually shaken numb by Chen Yu''s palm strike, and was immediately forced back by the incoming palm strike.


    Shock.


    Shawu''s astonished eyes instantly turned into an expression of shock.


    It was because Chen Yu did not hold back at all with this attack.


    It was only at this moment that he suddenly woke up from his stupor. The person in front of him was going to use his advantage to finish the battle!


    Just how high was this youth''s fighting intuition!?


    What Sha Wu didn''t know was that before Chen Yu fought with his life on the line, he had already calculated everything.


    Chen Yu, who cultivated the thoughts of ten thousand souls to the first stage, had long since been able to split his thoughts into two.


    His computation ability was at least twice that of an ordinary person''s.


    Furthermore, with the power of the Divine King''s Will in his body, Chen Yu was able to accurately predict Sha Wu''s future response the moment they started fighting.


    That was why Chen Yu made such a seemingly crazy move.


    The "Large Wind and Cloud Palm" contained the power of the wind and clouds.


    With this strike, Chen Yu brought along the Immeasurable Palm to strike Sha Wu''s chest.


    Both of his arms were blown away, and Shawu was unable to protect the palace.


    Chen Yu''s palm strike had imprinted onto the left side of Shawu''s chest!


    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out.


    The golden light around Shawu''s body immediately exploded.


    "Golden Armor Art" was instantly broken!


    Sha Wu also let out a beast like roar as his body staggered and retreated.


    A palm print was clearly imprinted on his chest. The wind and clouds, the two types of palm energies penetrated his heart, causing his vital energy and blood to go berserk.


    Both of his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like a crazed ghost from hell.


    The difference in one move caused the eighth level of the Martial Dao, Shawu, to enter a hopeless situation!


    However, this was not the end.


    The terrifying sound of a storm resounded once again.


    This time, Chen Yu was going to completely finish the battle!


    A sandstorm filled the sky.


    Wind and clouds gathered together.


    Wind had perfectly fused with the two Concepts of the Cloud!


    "Wind and cloud. Sand Monster Break! "

 C128

    A terrifying aura instantly locked onto Shawu''s entire body.


    This punch of Chen Yu''s, contained the combined power of the Large Wind and Cloud Palm and the Limitless Sandstorm Fist.


    "Fist ¡­" "¡­"


    Finally, Shawu''s body fell on the ground with grievance.


    It could be said that the leader of the sandbandit s, Shawu, who was at the eighth stage of the Martial Dao, died a miserable death.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence in the valley.


    The remaining two sandbandit s still could not believe it as their eyes were wide open.


    They even forgot about running away. Instead, they stood still, staring blankly at Shawu''s corpse.


    In their hearts, besides shock, there was also fear.


    What was shocked was that Chen Yu could rely on his Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao to kill warriors at the eighth level of the cultivation.


    The ones who were afraid were the two of them. It was likely that they would not be able to escape unscathed today.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them seemed to have woken up from a great dream. They looked at each other and instantly fled in the opposite direction.


    This was because the two of them clearly knew in their hearts that if they were to flee in the same direction, perhaps no one would be able to escape.


    Facing this method of escape, Chen Yu had no choice but to pick one of them, and chase him down until he died.


    Just when Chen Yu thought that a sandbandit would escape, he heard a familiar voice: "Young Master Chen, leave this to me!"


    Impressively, Xiahou Zhan had arrived first.


    Nodding slightly, Chen Yu''s body quickly shot out like lightning.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t even tell.


    In merely an instant, he had already chased behind one of the sandbandit s.


    When he realized that Chen Yu was only half a meter away from him, the sandbandit revealed an extremely terrified expression.


    Without much thought, he turned his hand and slashed towards Chen Yu.


    However, what awaited him was actually Chen Yu''s fist, which was extremely powerful.


    "Die!"


    It was a simple direct attack, and without even using any martial skills, Chen Yu only used his fist to break the steel blade in front of him.


    Immediately after, his fist did not stop, and directly struck sandbandit''s throat, causing his head to fly out!


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    Another sandbandit died under Chen Yu''s fist.


    After a while, he returned to the valley where he previously stood, and realized that Xiahou Zhan had already been waiting here for a long time.


    Beneath his feet, was the head of the other escaping sandbandit.


    The sandbandit that was chasing after Chen Yu was completely dead.


    At this time, the only thing that had yet to finish the battle was Chen Xiner.


    Without any rest and without any more stops, Chen Yu and Xiahou Zhan quickly flew in Chen Xiner''s direction.


    At this time, Chen Xiner''s body was already riddled with wounds.


    Two of her sleeves had already been torn into shreds. Her long skirt was also torn in many places, and one could faintly see her long and slender legs.


    Li Tong Tian and the rest who were surrounding Chen Xiner had perverted looks in their eyes.


    Looking at Chen Xiner who was leaning against a giant boulder and gasping for breath, who was on the verge of exhaustion, a few vulgar words came out of her mouth:


    "Little girl, stop struggling. If you continue struggling, I''m afraid that all of your clothes will be taken off. Haha ¡­"


    "Hey, how can you say that? I rather like to see this girl struggle. Look at her faintly discernible legs. They are truly the most beautiful women in the world!"


    "Since you guys like it, when I get tired of playing with my boss, I''ll naturally reward you with this little girl!"


    At this point, Li Tongtian and the rest had already treated Chen Xiner as their most precious meal.


    "Could it be that I''m going to die here today?" In Chen Xiner''s heart, he also thought with despair.


    But right at this moment, Chen Xiner felt a voice sound out in her mind:


    "You can''t do it, let me do it!"


    Chen Xiner only felt that there seemed to be another soul in her body that was conversing with him!


    It was an extremely strange feeling.


    What was going on?!


    Just as Chen Xiner was stunned.


    "Boom!"


    Li Tongtian''s fist had arrived.


    This punch landed squarely on Chen Xiner''s abdomen.


    Layers of fist force had instantly injured Chen Xiner''s body.


    Chen Xiner spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, her mind went blank.


    His consciousness seemed to have entered another space.


    In this space, there was no darkness, no light, no thoughts, only endless darkness.


    It was in this darkness that a soul like black shadow wrapped around Chen Xiner''s body, turning into streaks of black smoke and drilled into her body.


    "Don''t resist me, let go of your heart. You will have enough power to kill all of the enemies in front of you ¡­"


    "But ¡­" Chen Xiner still tried to resist.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to see your big brother Chen Yu again?!"


    When the black shadow mentioned Chen Yu''s name, Chen Xiner completely gave in.


    She finally let go of her soul, allowing the black shadow to enter her body.


    In the next moment, when Chen Xiner opened her eyes again, the aura around her had completely changed.


    Ruo Guo said that the Chen Xiner at the very beginning, was a pure and innocent girl next door.


    Then, Chen Xiner at this time, seemed more like a fox demon who had cultivated for a thousand years.


    "Leave the rest to me!" Chen Xiner stretched his hands, and revealed a satisfied smile.


    After Li Tongtian and the rest saw the change in Chen Xiner, they all revealed expressions of disbelief and ridicule.


    The reason was because after being struck by Li Tongtian''s full strength, Chen Xiner was still able to stand up.


    The ridicule was due to Chen Xiner overestimating herself.


    Did she really think she could escape to the sky?!


    At this time, the real Chen Xiner, was like a spectator, watching her own body leaving her own control.


    It was as if her four limbs and body were no longer her own.


    The will that had replaced her in controlling this body had already completely taken over every single part of it.


    It just so happened that at this time, Li Tongtian shuttled back and forth again.


    The glow of his fist enveloped the area.


    The killing power was boundless.


    This punch once again landed at an extremely tricky angle in front of her.


    With a "thump" sound, Chen Xiner''s heart instantly sank to the bottom.

 C129

    However, just as Chen Xiner was certain that she was dead this time, she saw a disdainful smile on her face.


    "Clang!"


    At first, the sword energy was only as weak as the new moon.


    At this critical moment, Li Tongtian finally regained control of his body. He turned around and barely dodged this fatal blow.


    "What''s going on? That sword strike just now seemed to contain a powerful illusory sword aura. This is a phenomenon that only occurred when one had practiced the way of the sword to the peak of perfection!" Chen Xiner''s sword caused Li Tongtian''s eyes to flicker non-stop.


    In the end, Li Tongtian was an expert at the eighth stage of the martial way. After experiencing countless battles, he had a deep understanding of the martial way.


    He vaguely felt that this strike of Chen Xiner''s, had absolutely reached the level of sword force.


    Sword aura was a realm that only geniuses in the path of the sword could reach. Those with sword aura could completely ignore this realm and kill opponents one or two realms above them.


    But, how did Chen Xiner suddenly comprehend sword force?


    She clearly wasn''t this strong when they were fighting just now!


    Why, in just an instant, Chen Xiner seemed to have become a completely different person!


    In order to confirm his guess, Li Tongtian gave one of his subordinates a wink, indicating him to go up and test it out.


    This underling from the sandbandit also did not seem to notice the abnormality on Chen Xiner''s body.


    Since the vice leader had instructed him to make a move, then he might as well.


    "Wuwuwu ~"


    A buzz sounded.


    Amongst the small fry from the sandbandit, a sandbandit holding a gigantic axe was already waving the large axe towards Chen Xiner, chopping him down horizontally.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Facing the huge axe''s attack, Chen Xiner actually revealed a strange smile on her face.


    When the sandbandit''s axe light was about to reach her head, Chen Xiner moved.


    At this moment, her steps were incomparably profound, and with a light stroke, she was like a phantom, stepping into the arms of the Axe wielding sandbandit.


    Following that ¡­


    Blood splattered everywhere!


    The axe wielding sandbandit did not even have the chance to scream before he was sliced in half by the sword.


    Fresh blood splattered onto Chen Xiner''s face, causing his originally beautiful face to turn evil and stern.


    All the sandbandit who witnessed this felt a wave of coldness.


    At the same time, terror could be seen on their faces.


    Too strange!


    It was as if he had seen a ghost!


    There was definitely a problem with this woman!


    Just as they were in a daze, Chen Xiner stuck out her tongue and licked the blood that was stuck to her mouth.


    "This blood is not enough ¡­"


    With that said, Chen Xiner''s figure turned into a phantom, and suddenly appeared in front of one of the sandbandit s.


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by a panicked scream, the sandbandit subconsciously swung his sword towards Chen Xiner.


    However, a silver light flashed.


    After Chen Xiner''s sword was unsheathed, the sandbandit seemed to be possessed as she stared straight at Chen Xiner''s sword aura, not moving at all.


    It was only when Chen Xiner''s sword pierced his throat and blood sprayed out that he woke up.


    However, it was already too late.


    His life was as exhausted as the blood he had sprayed out.


    "Plop ~"


    Another sandbandit died under Chen Xiner''s sword.


    Li Tongtian opened his tiger-like eyes wide and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, he no longer cared about face.


    Because, the Chen Xiner in front of them right now was completely different from the person from before. Her aura was extremely strange, and his strength was also so strong that it caused people to tremble!


    "There''s something wrong with this woman, leave!"


    Finished speaking, Li Tongtian was the first to fly back.


    Seeing that the vice leader had fled, the lackeys also lost their will to fight. They followed closely behind Li Tongtian as they ran out of the valley.


    "You hurt me so badly, yet you want to run away recklessly. Aren''t you being too heartless ¡­"


    A hoarse and magnetic voice came out of Chen Xiner''s mouth.


    However, to Li Tongtian''s ears, these words were like a spell.


    It was only because he noticed that the hands and feet of his subordinates seemed to be wrapped in invisible chains that made it impossible for them to quickly escape from this place.


    In just an instant, Chen Xiner had already arrived behind them.


    As he held the sword in his hand, an evil smile appeared on Chen Xiner''s face.


    "I haven''t killed enough ~"


    As the sound of his voice faded, his sword slashed out.


    The sword aura was like mercury, piercing through the air and falling down.


    "Pfft!"


    sandbandit who was running at the back was directly sliced into pieces.


    "We can''t escape. If this goes on, we''ll all die!" The only way for her to survive was to fight it out with her! "With everyone working together, we will definitely be able to kill this woman ¡­"


    But, before he could finish speaking, a gale of wind blew over, Chen Xiner''s sword had arrived.


    "You want to kill me together?!" Then, I shall kill you first! "


    In an instant, Chen Xiner took a step forward, and in a blink of an eye, she had crossed over a distance of tens of metres.


    His figure was like a wisp of smoke as he leaped up gracefully.


    Sword light once again bloomed under the moonlight.


    The white sword beam cut through the night sky like a stream of water.


    After seeing Chen Xiner''s sword light, the people of sandbandit felt as if their own souls were being sucked away by the sword light, they instantly froze in place, unable to move at all.


    At this moment, the sandbandit subordinate''s face lost all color.


    He could only watch as the sword light grew brighter and larger in his field of vision.


    "No ¡­."


    There was an intense unwillingness in the eyes of this sandbandit.


    He didn''t want to die.


    However, the edges of the swords were merciless.


    "Die!"


    Accompanied by a light shout from Chen Xiner, an extremely cold sword light pierced out, completely shattering this person''s throat!


    After this sword strike, Chen Xiner''s figure disappeared once again.


    Under the bright moonlight, a phantom image seemed to have teleported in the blink of an eye as it continuously struck out with its sword.


    "Pu pu pu pu pu!"


    After a few muffled sounds, the remaining sandbandit lackeys were all hit by the sword.


    Everyone had their throats pierced by the sword.


    Blood rained down like rain.


    Out of the seven or eight sandbandit s that were chasing after Chen Xiner at the same time, only Li Tongtian was still alive.


    Corpses littered the ground covered in blood.


    Li Tongtian looked at Chen Xiner in fear.


    He knew that the reason he was able to live until now, was not because of his strength, but because Chen Xiner wanted to be the last one to kill him!


    Although Chen Xiner''s cultivation was not high, the sword techniques she displayed were excessively strong.


    Sword Draw, Soulreaper.


    No one could block her sword!


    Ever since he started cultivating in the Martial Dao, Li Tongtian had never seen such a terrifying sword technique.

 C130

    "You''re the only one left, how do you want to die?!"


    As she spoke, Chen Xiner''s face revealed a sweet smile.


    Li Tongtian retreated step by step with fear in his eyes.


    The mercury-like sword light enveloped Li Tongtian.


    Li Tongtian felt as if everything in front of him was gone.


    His spirit was once again absorbed by the sword light.


    "Pfft!"


    Heads flew!


    sandbandit''s vice leader, Li Tongtian, dead!


    On a small path in the valley ¡­


    Chen Yu and Xiahou Zhan ran quickly.


    In front of their eyes, was a trail of battle.


    "Xin Er, don''t let anything happen to you!" When Chen Yu found a piece of Chen Xiner''s body, he silently prayed in his heart.


    ta ta ta ¡­ * "Ta, ta, ta ¡­"


    His footsteps were hurried.


    Chen Yu whose figure was like the wind, arrived at the place where Chen Xiner had fought in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly realised.


    In front of him, a woman''s silhouette had fallen under a tree by the side of the road.


    "If Xin Er gets hurt even a little bit, I will kill anyone who hurts her!" Chen Yu walked towards the giant tree with his sharp eyes.


    However, what surprised him was that along the way, there were corpses of sandbandit everywhere. And from the looks of their corpses, they seemed to be completely slaughtered.


    When Chen Yu came under the tree, he discovered that the young girl who had fallen there, was indeed Chen Xiner.


    However, Chen Xiner had already fainted.


    Looking at the sleeping Chen Xiner, a trace of doubt flashed across Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "With Xin Er''s strength, she shouldn''t be able to do such a thing ¡­"


    But then, Chen Yu tossed all these worries to the back of his mind.


    Gently touching Chen Xiner''s forehead, Chen Yu quietly called out: "Xin''er, wake up! Xin Er, wake up ¡­ "


    Under Chen Yu''s call, Chen Xiner slowly opened his eyes.


    "Chen Yu... "Big brother?"


    Looking around, Chen Xiner''s gaze was filled with blankness.


    "I ¡­" Why am I here?! "


    Then, she seemed to have thought of something, and asked anxiously: "Big Brother Chen Yu, did you take care of all those sandbandit s?!"


    "Don''t worry, all the sandbandit in the valley have already been killed by us."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu gently caressed Chen Xiner''s head and said gently: "All of this is thanks to you."


    "Really?" How come I don''t know what I''ve done? " Chen Xiner pouted and mumbled to himself in confusion.


    Soon after, when she looked around, she suddenly discovered a pile of corpses on the ground.


    "¡­ ¡­." These people!? " Chen Xiner exclaimed.


    "You were besieged by them, but in the end you fainted. Coincidentally, I rushed over and killed them all."


    Chen Yu kept feeling that there was something wrong with Chen Xiner''s condition.


    Once she recalled what happened just now, something bad would probably happen.


    Therefore, he casually made up a reason, which was in the hope that Chen Xiner would not get entangled with the matter at hand.


    By the side, Xiahou Zhan seemed to understand Chen Yu''s thoughts, and laughed:


    "We shouldn''t stay here for too long. I think we should find a safe place and fix it!"


    When Chen Yu and the others found a cave to rest in, they didn''t know that a figure was hiding in the darkness, revealing a shocked expression.


    "Are young people nowadays all this abnormal? Three people had actually taken down the nest of a sandbandit! "And to kill two martial artists at the 8th level of the Martial Dao ¡­"


    "Looks like I have to recommend these young people to Your Highness, especially that young man called Chen Yu. As long as he grows up, I''m afraid he won''t be inferior to the other eight Heaven''s Pride youths!"


    In the cave, Chen Yu, Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan sat around a bonfire.


    On Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan''s bodies, there were some more or less serious injuries.


    After treating their wounds, the three of them began to discuss the merits of their mission.


    "This time, we killed a total of twenty-seven sandbandit s. Among them, two of us are at the eighth stage, five at the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, eight at the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, and twelve at the fifth stage. "So far, there shouldn''t be any other team that can compare with us." Xiahou Zhan said.


    "Yeah, but in the other teams, there are also experts of the 8th level of the martial arts. Although our current results should be ahead, but we can''t guarantee our final victory, unless ¡­" Chen Xiner looked at Chen Yu, and spoke hesitantly.


    "Unless we can kill the experts with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!" Chen Yu nodded his head to show that he understood the meaning of Chen Xiner''s words.


    The cave was silent.


    It was because the three of them knew clearly that killing an expert with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao was simply too difficult.


    It was very difficult to achieve with just the strength of the three of them.


    After a long while, Chen Yu opened his mouth once again and broke the silence, "It is still too early to discuss how to kill the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao robbers.


    "Alright!" Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan both nodded in agreement.


    Roughly half a day after Chen Yu and the rest left the valley.


    Three figures with powerful auras slowly walked towards the direction of the valley.


    As soon as the three of them stepped into the valley, they could feel the faint scent of blood in the air.


    "You two go take a look, what happened to Shawu and Li Tongtian!?" The person in the lead spoke with an awe-inspiring arrogance.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, the other two black-clothed figures instantly flew into the depths of the valley.


    The valley was still eerie, and the sound of water splashing and the squawking of waterfowl circling the water made people feel dead quiet.


    The sun''s rays, blocked by the rocks, shone on and off the cliffs on the east shore, then bounced off the cliffs and onto the ground, then turned from the ground to the trees, making them all look strange and grotesque.


    When the two men in black entered the depths of the valley, they were even more shocked by this bloody scene.


    There were broken limbs everywhere, and the dead were all miserable and terrifying.


    Very soon, the two of them found the two people their chief was looking for among the numerous corpses. It was Shawu and Li Tongtian.


    At this moment, the two of them were just like the other corpses on the ground, stiff and defeated.


    The two men in black quickly retreated back to their original spots as they recovered from the shock.

 C131

    "Leader, Shawu, Li Tongtian and the ten over brothers under their command have all died ¡­" One of the men in black said coldly.


    "Who did it?! Could it be that the Thirteenth Imperial Guard of the Martial Imperial Manor has made her move?! " The leader of the group asked.


    "What, a few insignificant brats actually dare to kill my, Mo Xiekuang''s, people?! You are simply courting death!"


    They knew that the reason why the leader was so angry was because one of the deceased, Shawu, was his lifelong brother.


    "Leader, please calm your anger!" One of the men in black said.


    "Calm down?! Only by finding the real culprit who killed Sha Wu, and tearing his body into ten thousand pieces, will I be able to dispel the hatred in my heart. " The leader roared.


    In an instant, the terrifying roar of the leader of the men in black spread throughout the entire valley ¡­


    The desert was a place of silence.


    However, as the pairs of youths with geniuses entered the arena ¡­


    In the quiet desert, waves of people suddenly appeared.


    A wave of killing.


    These talented youngsters were divided into small teams, searching for the sandbandit hiding in the desert. They would fight with them, and reap their lives.


    These youths were the geniuses from the Martial Imperial Manor.


    In order to obtain the Martial Imperial Manor''s prizes, these youths had desperately killed sandbandit after sandbandit, and during this life and death struggle, they quickly increased their own strength.


    Chen Yu, Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan were also one of the people present.


    At this moment, three people in a group were wandering in the desert. If they encountered a lone bandit and had a small number of bandits, they would start harvesting the bandits.


    However, as time passed, the number of lone bandits became fewer and fewer. This made Chen Yu and the other two lose interest.


    "What''s going on? Why are there fewer and fewer sandbandit in the desert? " Chen Xiner asked.


    I reckon that after this period of killing, the sandbandit in the desert have also become alert. They know that we are here to exterminate them, that we are either hiding in the dark and do not dare to rashly take action, or we are all gathered together. Xiahou Zhan analyzed.


    "Brother Xiahou''s words are reasonable. It seems that when we meet another lonely sandbandit, we''ll have to leave one alive and probe ¡­" Chen Yu said in a serious tone.


    Three days later, on a commercial road in the desert.


    A caravan leader brought many female servants and guards to respectfully thank Chen Yu and the others.


    Around the caravan lay the corpses of dozens of sandbandit s.


    coincidentally met a group of sandbandit s that were surrounding and attacking the caravan, so he killed all of them, and conveniently killed the entire caravan.


    The leader of the caravan was an leader an old man, who was also a citizen of Xuanwu Empire.


    When he heard that Chen Yu and the others were the talented youngsters of Martial Imperial Manor, he immediately became extremely enthusiastic. He poured tea into a cup and served them endlessly.


    "Elder He, this trade road is so dangerous, why are you taking such a huge risk to come here?" Chen Yu casually asked.


    "I know it''s dangerous, but my child is seriously ill and needs money to see a doctor." Elder He wanted to cry but had no tears to shed.


    "So, I could only go all out, on this trip to the trading road, I hope to earn some money, but who would have thought, after walking for just half the journey, I would run into the sandbandit, luckily the few of you helped, otherwise, the old man would have already lost his life, if not, my son would have also died, Young Heroes, please accept this old man''s respect ¡­"


    After saying that, Old He actually wanted to kneel down and thank the three of them for saving his life.


    "Uncle, we can''t bear it. We came here this time to completely exterminate all of the sandbandit in the desert. Saving you was just a convenience, and we can''t take your big gift as much as you want." Chen Xiner said.


    "He is indeed worthy of being called the Martial Imperial Manor''s hero. He is indeed of noble character and integrity ¡­"


    Just as the people in the caravan were sighing, one of the young men seemed to have found something on the body of the sandbandit.


    He held a piece of deerskin paper in his hand and stepped forward. "Young warriors, I found this map on the corpses of the sandbandit. It seems to be the map that leads to the legendary Lone City, Lou Lan City."


    "Lou Lan City?!" Chen Yu asked doubtfully.


    "Loulan City was once the most prosperous city in the desert, but a hundred years ago, it was destroyed completely due to a disaster and became a dead city. It was said that the sandbandit in the desert had taken over Lou Lan City and turned it into their base of operations. If you Young Heroes wish to kill sandbandit, you may need this map! "


    "The heavens are helping us!" Hearing this, Xiahou Zhan''s eyes lit up: "If we can beat this old nest, the first place of this mission will definitely belong to us!"


    The successful killing of the sandbandit''s leaders, Sha Wu and Li Tongtian, had caused Xiahou Zhan to look down on the sandbandit''s strength slightly. Thus, when he found out about the location of the sandbandit''s lair, Xiahou Zhan''s first reaction was to rush towards his home.


    "Wait a minute, Lou Lan City is the headquarters of the sandbandit, and I''m afraid there will be experts from Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao among them. If we recklessly head there, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to fight back. If we want to reap the greatest benefits, we need to think further." Chen Yu said in a low voice.


    Thinking about the possibility of encountering an Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker during this trip to Lou Lan City, Chen Yu''s fighting spirit almost boiled in his heart.


    Now, he really wanted to fight against a true expert.


    Until now, although Chen Yu only had the strength of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, he had comprehended the power of the wind and clouds. Adding on the fact that he cultivated the powerful "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden", it caused Chen Yu''s strength to not the slightest bit inferior to the experts of the eighth level of the martial way.


    Being able to defeat Shawu in a one on one, proved even more clearly about Chen Yu''s strength.

 C132

    Until now, Chen Yu had never fought with a strong practitioner from the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    The only Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao expert he had ever seen was the Martial Imperial Manor''s Third Guard, Duan Sha.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist", and the powerful killing power of "One Thought Dragon Fist", even if it was Duan Sha who was at the eighth stage of the martial way, he would still have difficulty resisting it.


    Soon, the three bid farewell to Old He''s caravan and headed for Lou Lan City.


    In the desert, Chen Yu and the other two were gliding rapidly.


    One step was four to five Zhang, and the other was two to three Li.


    Not a single trace was left on the sand


    In the desert, Chen Yu and the other two were not the only ones who obtained the map of Lou Lan City.


    The team which the Tenth Heroic Duan Chen was in, the team which the Ninth Heroic Huang He was in, and the team which the Seventh Heroic Zhao Yijian was in, had all obtained the map of Lou Lan City at different locations after killing the sandbandit in the desert.


    The three of them were all geniuses with extraordinary potential.


    After the three of them obtained the map of Lou Lan City, they all chose to head towards Lou Lan City at the same time to kill the leader of the sandbandit.


    One day later, three miles away from Lou Lan City.


    Chen Yu quietly stood at the mouth of the wind, sensing the wind and sand coming at him.


    Head, slightly to the side.


    He felt an unusual aura coming from the sand. Other than the dry heat that was common in the desert, there was a faint smell of blood in this sand.


    With a grab, the sand in the air fell into Chen Yu''s hands.


    Chen Yu looked carefully at the sand, and sure enough, there was a touch of red on the sand, that was the color of fresh blood.


    "Looks like we''re not the only ones heading towards Lou Lan City ¡­" Chen Yu said in a serious tone.


    The blood-red evidence on the sand showed that someone was fighting nearby.


    Other than the geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor, Chen Yu did not think that there would be any other powers that would head to the base of the sandbandit to fight at this time.


    "We''re right in front of Lou Lan City. Should we hurry up?" After hearing what Chen Yu said, Xiahou Zhan''s expression was obviously a little anxious.


    Originally, Xiahou Zhan and Chen Yu should have obtained the most military merits.


    In Xiahou Zhan''s eyes, as long as no mishaps occurred, his team would definitely be able to get first place in this mission.


    However, the appearance of Loulan City made Xiahou Zhan''s plan come to nothing.


    This was the sandbandit''s headquarters.


    There were countless sandbandit.


    It could be said that whoever obtained the advantage in Lou Lan City would be the first in this mission.


    That was why Xiahou Zhan urged Chen Yu to move forward earlier.


    However, after Chen Yu heard this, he did not say a word.


    Lou Lan City was a thousand-year-old ancient city.


    It had experienced countless vicissitudes of life, yet it still stood in the middle of the desert.


    However, in the majestic city, after a thousand years of baptism, it was difficult to avoid decay and decay.


    Lou Lan City was no exception. Looking at the ancient city now, it looked as if it had been through a war of attrition. The tall city walls and huge stone pillars all lost their former splendor and turned into broken walls that stood tall in the desert.


    "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, it''s not appropriate for us to act immediately. Let me observe for a while!"


    With that said, Chen Yu''s eyes instantly lit up with a red light.


    When the thread of light appeared, Xiahou Zhan felt his entire body tremble.


    Xiahou Zhan stared into Chen Yu''s eyes in a daze, and thought to himself: "That''s right, it''s that cold and emotionless gaze that views everything as dust, high above. A Chen Yu in this state is the most fearsome Chen Yu! "


    On the other side, Chen Xiner was also trembling uncontrollably.


    It was as if there was another consciousness in the depths of her soul that couldn''t help but shudder when it saw Chen Yu''s red eyes.


    However, Chen Yu did not notice the expressions of Xiahou Zhan and Chen Xiner at all. He released all his mental energy, causing a pair of invisible eyes to appear in the sky.


    First, the thing that appeared in front of Chen Yu was the outer wall of Lou Lan City.


    Around the walls, teams of sandbandit were carefully patrolling.


    These sandbandit s were a little different from what Chen Yu saw in the desert.


    The sandbandit in Lou Lan City were all wearing black jackets and blood-red pants. All kinds of weapons were flashing with a cold light.


    Their movements were orderly and uniform, causing Chen Yu to feel that these people were not sandbandit, but more like an army.


    "How strange." Chen Yu muttered to himself.


    He could clearly see that outside of the walls of Lou Lan City, there were at least three numbers of sandbandit patrolling. Lou Lan City was built in a concentric circle, with at least five floors from the outside to the inside.


    If there were already so many sandbandit patrolling outside, then what kind of terrifying number would the number of sandbandit gathered in Lou Lan City be!?


    "Then what should we do?!" Xiahou Zhan asked with a look of disappointment.


    One had to know, their squad only had three people.


    If Lou Lan Cheng City was truly like what Chen Yu had said, with so many sandbandit gathered here, they would not even have a chance to break into Lou Lan City and obtain military merits.


    However, to Xiahou Zhan''s surprise, not only was Chen Yu not discouraged in the slightest, he laughed merrily instead:


    "Brother Xiahou, did you forget the bloody scent that came from the desert just now?!"


    "Right, our Martial Imperial Manor has sent out a genius disciple this time. Could it be that the other teams have also come to Lou Lan City?!" Xiahou Zhan suddenly realized.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu slightly nodded: "So we don''t have to be anxious at all, we can just wait here to watch the show!"

 C133

    Just as Chen Yu finished speaking, a loud roar came out from the north side of Lou Lan City.


    "Martial Imperial Manor, Duan Chen is here!"


    A white sword light flashed past, slicing through the city wall like tofu.


    Behind him, there were seven geniuses from Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Standing behind Huang He, these geniuses faintly formed an imposing manner, causing Huang He''s sword force to become incomparably powerful, and even showing signs of breaking through his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    When the hundred patrolling sandbandit s heard Huang He''s roar, they were stunned for a moment.


    When they saw that Huang He and the others dared to challenge Chu Feng, their eyes immediately started to shine with a ferocious light.


    "Kid, you are courting death!"


    As the leader of the patrolling sandbandit s finished speaking, a hundred of them attacked at the same time.


    Bladelight, sword shadows, and the sound of wind and sand all converged into a chilling aura that instantly surged towards Huang He and the rest.


    These hundred sandbandit s had imposing auras that shot out into the sky like a rainbow, releasing a billowing killing intent that even Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel shocked upon seeing it.


    Therefore, Chen Yu was very curious as to how Huang He was going to deal with sandbandit''s attack.


    When these sandbandit were about a hundred meters away from him, he slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    His companions behind him were like yellow cranes as they did the same actions as the yellow cranes.


    Because of their hand movements, the Zhen Qi seemed to be communicating with each other.


    The sword aura revolved as it faintly emitted a terrifying sword aura.


    Just by observing with the naked eye, the leader of the sandbandit who was charging over could feel how powerful this sword light sofa was.


    Therefore, his expression instantly changed!


    "Speed up!" Speed up! Speed up! "


    After shouting three times to increase their speed, the sandbandit leader had already raised the group''s speed to the limit.


    This was because he had a premonition that he would definitely not allow Huang He''s sword to slash out. Else, the ones who would be defeated would be them!


    Fifty meters!


    Forty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Seeing that there was only ten more meters to go, the sandbandit were about to rush to the front of Huang He.


    To the sandbandit, this distance of ten meters could be traversed in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this moment.


    Huang He''s sword slashed down!


    "Bind him!"


    Following Huang He''s shout.


    The sword energy revolved.


    As the sword beams flew, killing into the group of sandbandit, everyone fell to the ground.


    The moment the Sword Qi erupted, it was as sharp as a meat grinder. Several experts in the sandbandit were instantly sliced into minced meat by this sword.


    "Kill them all!"


    After the first sword strike dispersed the sandbandit''s formation, Huang He''s second sword strike followed up with the second.


    This strike was also the combined attack of eight people.


    Following the momentum of Huang He''s sword strike, his seven companions behind him also uniformly slashed out a fatal sword strike towards the sandbandit in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge wave of sword Qi gathered into a rumbling sword ray. Not only did it extinguish all of the sandbandit before Huang He, it even charged towards the city gate at the north side of Lou Lan City.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound.


    The huge wooden door of Lou Lan City was sliced into pieces by the sword light.


    Even some of the sandbandit s guarding the city gate were turned into meat by this sword attack.


    "Incredible!" Is this the strength of ten heroes ¡­? " Chen Yu muttered.


    "Young master Chen, this strike was made by Huang He and the seven Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao experts, so of course it''s strong. If it was him alone, it would be impossible for him to use such a terrifying power. " Xiahou Zhan explained.


    "That''s very strong ¡­"


    Just as they were talking, the south and the west side of Lou Lan City seemed to have come to an agreement. At the same time, a loud explosion resounded.


    "It seems like Zhao Yijian has also made his move." Chen Yu''s eyes moved slightly.


    After that, his eyes flickered constantly, as if he was pondering about something.


    Seeing this, Xiahou Zhan and Chen Xiner calmed down and waited for Chen Yu''s response.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes returned to normal, and he said calmly:


    "There are countless sandbandit in Lou Lan City, and experts are as common as the clouds. With just Duan Sha, Zhao Yijian and Huang He, it would be impossible to kill all of them in a short period of time. Brother Xiahou and Xin''er, you guys can mix in the periphery and kill some injured sandbandit s to steal some of their battle achievements. I can also take this opportunity to sneak into the sandbandit''s base camp to see if I can ambush the leader of this group of sandbandit s! "


    When Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan heard this, their hearts were also moved.


    Chen Yu was right, if he could find the leader of this group of sandbandit and kill them, it would be better than killing countless of them.


    "Furthermore ¡­" Chen Yu continued: "This group of sandbandit have plundered for many years, who knows how much wealth they have accumulated. If we can find the location of the sandbandit''s hidden treasures, maybe we can even obtain something even more generous than the rewards for the missions! "


    "Young Master Chen is right, why didn''t I think about the sandbandit''s treasury!" Xiahou Zhan''s eyes lit up: Looking at how long this group of sandbandit have been running around the desert, they must have accumulated a lot of good stuff. As long as Young Master Chen can find the treasury, even if he can only bring out one or two of these treasures, we''ll be rich!


    From Xiahou Zhan''s perspective, this mission would include Zhao Yijian, Huang He, Duan Chen and the other two of the top ten prodigies. It was simply impossible for him and Chen Yu to obtain the final reward for this mission.


    Rather than fighting with them for the hook that could kill the sandbandit, it would be better to look for the sandbandit''s treasury.


    Amongst the three of them, Chen Yu was the strongest. Perhaps only he, would be able to retreat safely when meeting the leader of the sandbandit.


    Immediately, after the three of them had finished discussing, Chen Yu''s body moved, transforming into an afterimage, and disappeared into the wind and sand.


    Chen Yu, who had comprehended the meaning of the wind and clouds, had long ago begun to move his mind freely when he used the Floating Cloud Steps.


    Chen Yu who had unleashed his full strength, could even be said to be incomparable to an expert at the eighth stage of the Martial Dao.


    In a flash, Chen Yu arrived at the city walls of Lou Lan City.

 C134

    Witnessing Chen Yu''s movement technique, Xiahou Zhan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and muttered to himself: "So fast!"


    One had to know that Chen Yu''s voice was still lingering in his ears, but his figure had already reached a distance of a thousand meters away from Lou Lan City.


    After Chen Yu''s figure had disappeared from the city, Xiahou Zhan and his gaze landed on Huang He and the rest.


    The wide streets, the ancient houses, and the dilapidated city walls all told the long history of the city.


    In the middle of the night, like a cool breeze, Chen Yu blended into the darkness.


    In Lou Lan City, the sandbandit''s underlings who were running around on the streets didn''t notice his presence at all.


    After passing through the outer city, Chen Yu and the gathered sandbandit lackeys rushed towards the center of Lou Lan City.


    However, this ancient Lou Lan City was simply too huge.


    Chen Yu was currently in a small corner within the city.


    Even if Chen Yu released his will of the God King and looked down on Lou Lan City from the sky, he could only see less than 1% of the position of Lou Lan City.


    As a result, Chen Yu gradually gave up the idea of relying on his own ability on the leader of the sandbandit and the treasures.


    Slowly slowing his pace, Chen Yu focused his attention on those sandbandit in Lou Lan City who had powerful auras and were moving alone.


    Very quickly, Chen Yu discovered a special tower.


    This tower was completely different from the other buildings in Lou Lan City. The tower was built with piles of stones and was very sturdy.


    In addition, the top of the pagoda was made of gold. It looked extremely magnificent and divine.


    Chen Yu''s target was at the top of the pagoda.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In a few blinks of an eye, Chen Yu had passed through the layers of guards outside the tower and, in a flash, was at the bottom of the tower.


    Halfway there, even though there were occasionally patrolling sandbandit s who seemed to sense something, when they looked in the direction of Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s figure had already changed places and had gone a hundred meters away.


    Based on the speed at which Chen Yu was displaying, only Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao and above would Chen Yu be able to notice him. If it was anyone else, even if they saw Chen Yu''s figure, they would probably think that they were seeing things.


    ta ta ta ¡­ * "Ta, ta, ta ¡­"


    Chen Yu was like a cat at night as he lightly stepped on the stone steps and walked toward the top of the tower.


    In the attic, a three-meter-tall giant was soaking in a ten-meter-wide water tank, his upper body bare.


    The water tank was made from gold.


    Under the water vat, there was a blazing flame. This flame caused the water in the vat to boil.


    However, when the giant sat in the water vat that could cook a person, he seemed to be very satisfied. He slightly squinted his eyes and looked as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Just then, a lackey of the sandbandit ran into the pavilion and shouted in panic:


    "Chief Jin, this is bad. The enemies outside have already broken through the outer wall of Lou Lan City and are heading towards the inner layer!"


    "Whew ~"


    Taking a deep breath, the giant sucked all the hot air from the pool into his lungs!


    Then ¡­


    "Zheng!" With a furious roar, the hot air turned into a sharp arrow and shot straight towards the sandbandit lackey who was rushing up the pavilion.


    In an instant, the sandbandit lackey''s entire body was severely burnt, upon contact with the white Qi''s skin, countless of bubbles formed.


    "Ah ¡ª Chief Jin, spare me!"


    The lackeys didn''t know what they had done wrong, so they could only roll on the ground and beg for forgiveness.


    "Spare our lives?!" A piece of trash like you doesn''t even know that someone is following behind you, what''s the use of me keeping you here?! "Go to hell!"


    With that, the man surnamed Jin let out another breath.


    This time, the white gas turned into a blade of light and cut the kneeling underling in half.


    "Hua La", with a loud noise, the man surnamed Jin suddenly stood up from the golden water tank.


    A large amount of boiling water gushed out, dispersing the fresh blood on the ground.


    Casually taking off the towel hanging on his side, he tied it to his waist. The giant man surnamed Jin lazily looked at the staircase and said: "Since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself!"


    "Dunden."


    Footsteps rang out.


    Chen Yu slowly walked up from downstairs.


    Chen Yu looked at the giant man in front of him with a serious expression, but he was also on guard in his heart.


    This person was definitely an expert.


    From the powerful aura he emitted, one could feel that the true energy within his body was more than twice that of an ordinary eighth stage martial artist. Moreover, the stench of blood on his body was extremely strong.


    Without a doubt, this man surnamed Jin was definitely a core member of the sandbandit.


    Just as Chen Yu was observing the man with the surname Jin, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and bellowed: "How dare you barge into my, Jin Yunpeng''s, chest, I think you''re tired of living!"


    His killing intent was deep, and his tone was eerie.


    Even before he finished speaking, Jin Yunpeng''s attack had already arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    "Dong dong dong dong dong!"


    A burst of force came out from beneath Jin Yunpeng''s feet, it was like an earthquake and reached Chen Yu''s feet quickly.


    "Hmm?!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, and instantly noticed Jin Yunpeng''s sneak attack.


    Stepping forward, an arc of energy suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu, protecting his entire body.


    "You really have some skill!"


    Before he finished speaking, like a golden-winged roc, the Golden Cloud Peng appeared in front of Chen Yu in a blink of an eye.


    "Roc Palm!"


    Jin Yunpeng''s strike was as fast as lightning, making it impossible to guard against.


    Unfortunately, although Jin Yunpeng was fast, Chen Yu was even faster!


    Just before Jin Yunpeng''s palm struck out, Chen Yu had already stepped on the clouds and wind, turning into a cool breeze and arrived behind Jin Yunpeng.


    "Hah!"


    Accompanied by a thunderous shout, Chen Yu pressed his palm down.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Wind Gathering Cloud Movement!"


    It filled his entire body.


    "Bang!" A loud sound was heard.


    Chen Yu''s palm landed on Jin Yunpeng''s back, instantly shattering the layer of protective aura around his body.


    Dunden!


    It was only when the tables and chairs were smashed into pieces that Jin Yunpeng finally stopped.

 C135

    Shaking his head, Jin Yunpeng''s face gradually revealed a trace of seriousness:


    "Who are you!? But the ten elites of the Martial Imperial Manor?! "


    With that, Jin Yunpeng opened his mouth and shot out a stream of white Qi.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    With seven steps, Chen Yu pushed away all of the force that Jin Yunpeng had released.


    Moreover, he had relied on these seven steps to directly arrive in front of Jin Yunpeng.


    "I won''t use Sandstorm Fist!"


    He did not move, and his fist intent swept out like a sandstorm.


    This was the true meaning of the Sand Storm Fist.


    Chen Yu, who had arrived in front of Jin Yunpeng, quickly punched out with his right fist.


    This punch broke through the shackles of time and space, as if the god of death had descended upon the world, and directly imprinted it onto Jin Yunpeng''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    No matter how Jin Yunpeng dodged, he would not be able to escape Chen Yu''s punch.


    His fists were like a sandstorm, lawless.


    The explosive fist power directly shattered Jin Yunpeng''s protective zhen Qi layer.


    After that, Chen Yu grabbed Jin Yunpeng''s neck and fiercely pressed him to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound.


    The two of them passed through the floor of the tower and descended towards the ground.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Countless sounds penetrated the ground.


    Jin Yunpeng''s body fell to the ground.


    "Pfft!" A huge mouthful of blood spurted out from Jin Yunpeng''s mouth.


    Innumerable pains spread throughout his body.


    Jin Yunpeng only felt that all the bones in his body had been broken.


    "It''s about time now." An ice-cold voice rang out in Jin Yunpeng''s ears, causing him to instantly wake up.


    Demon!


    Chen Yu''s image instantly turned into a devil in Jin Yunpeng''s eyes.


    After the pain, Jin Yunpeng''s pale and powerless face appeared.


    Although he was heavily injured, Jin Yunpeng did not want to die.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you. The treasure is in the palace of Lou Lan City. There is a passageway that leads directly to the underground." The boss has hidden all the treasures there! " Jin Yunpeng begged for mercy.


    After that, Chen Yu then asked him about the arrangement of the sandbandit in Lou Lan City.


    The most dangerous traps, the most dangerous traps, and the safest zones ¡­ all of them had been asked about the safety zones.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jin Yunpeng finally explained the layout of the entire Lou Lan City.


    "Alright, you can leave now!"


    "Crack!"


    After a clear and melodious sound, Chen Yu ended him cleanly.


    "An expert at the eighth level of the Martial Dao should be worth a lot of battle merits ¡­"


    After he said that softly, Chen Yu once again used "Floating Cloud Steps" and flew out of the tower.


    At this moment, Chen Yu could clearly feel that his use of strength had increased by another level.


    Even if he were to use seventy percent of his power, he would still be able to kill an expert of the eighth level of the Martial Dao with the strength of his Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    If he could find the sandbandit''s treasure here, Chen Yu was confident that he would be able to increase his cultivation by another level.


    This was also the reason why Chen Yu did not fear the Tenth Heroic Assassin, Duan Chen, from the Martial Imperial Manor at all.


    Duan Chen, was only the last out of the ten prodigies, and his cultivation was only one level higher than his.


    Chen Yu believed that even if Duan Chen had hidden trump cards, he wouldn''t be able to do so. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be willing to place last among the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    "Duan Chen, I look forward to fighting with you after this mission. At that time, I will let you know that your pride will be nothing but a piece of cake in front of me!"


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    After a few flashes, Chen Yu had already disappeared into the night.


    After around the time it took for an incense to burn, Chen Yu arrived at the imperial palace that Jin Yunpeng had dictated to him.


    At this moment, the outer perimeter of the palace was suffused with a layer of white mist.


    After releasing the will of the God King, he probed the dense fog for a while, then Chen Yu walked into it.


    In this dense fog, Chen Yu''s field of vision was not even ten meters wide.


    It was a good thing that he had the will of the Divine King in his body, causing the fog to appear as though it was nothing in his eyes.


    "It should be somewhere nearby ¡­" After some investigation, Chen Yu stopped in the middle of the palace''s great hall.


    Although Jin Yunpeng told Chen Yu everything he knew without reservation, his description of the palace was rather vague, and was even more ambiguous regarding the location of the treasure entrance.


    What Chen Yu could do now was to rely on Jin Yunpeng''s description and even guess that it would be good if he could find the treasure. Even if he couldn''t, he wouldn''t lose anything.


    With a pair of red eyes, Chen Yu''s gaze once again shot into the vast, misty fog.


    At this time, in Chen Yu''s eyes, the mist around him had already been cleared, and he could clearly see the state of the great hall floor.


    Slowly coming to the center of the Main Palace, Chen Yu roughly estimated his position, after which he frowned:


    "The entrance, should be here ¡­"


    Gently stepping on the surrounding ground, Chen Yu suddenly discovered that the sound emitted from one of the spots was different from the others.


    "Found it!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up as he quickly reached the location.


    However, he was not in a hurry to lift the stone bricks on the ground. Instead, he carefully started to circulate the "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Technique".


    Following a golden beam of light appearing on Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu''s body instantly entered the "King Kong Realm".


    At this time, not to mention facing an ordinary mechanism, even if he were to face a martial artist at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao with his full power, Chen Yu didn''t need to be bothered about it.


    then bent down and gently lifted the stone tiles on the ground entrance.


    Sure enough, the moment Chen Yu lifted off the stone bricks, a light sound came from beneath the stone bricks.


    Soon after, a black shadow jumped out from beneath the bricks.


    "Ang ~"


    Following the sound of the scream, a mouth full of sharp teeth bit on Chen Yu as it tried to swallow him whole.

 C136

    Man-eating Flower!


    It turned out that there was a man-eating flower hidden under the rock!


    However, once he smelled the fresh blood and flesh, he would immediately transform into the most ferocious beast, drilling out from the ground and opening his petal-like mouth to swallow the prey whole.


    The power that the man-eating flower feared the most was the power of fire.


    The flames instantly engulfed the man-eating flower.


    Following which, a shadow of a man-eating flower rushed out of its mouth.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s speed was like a gust of wind.


    Before the man eating flower could even react, Chen Yu''s second and third punches had already exploded out consecutively.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Searching Art!"


    In an instant, the flames turned into a sea of flames.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a loud bang.


    The entire palace seemed to be shaking ¡­


    "Ang!"


    In the end, a mournful scream was heard.


    The man-eating flower had already lost its last sliver of life. It turned into ashes and disappeared into the wind.


    Next, Chen Yu walked towards the man-eating flower''s location and swept away all the ashes.


    He only saw a deep tunnel appearing in front of him.


    After entering the underground passage, Chen Yu took out the oil lamp he casually brought along, and began to walk deeper into the ground.


    After penetrating several hundred meters deep, Chen Yu finally reached the end of the passage.


    Here, Chen Yu discovered a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was not all that grand, but from the records on it, Chen Yu finally understood that the sandbandit''s underground treasury was actually the tomb of the Lou Lan Imperial Family.


    The stone stele recorded down the life of the tomb''s owner.


    "This place, is actually the last tomb of the ruler of the Kingdom of Lou Lan ¡­" After a moment of shock, Chen Yu''s gaze once again fell on the stone tablet.


    Judging from the inscriptions on the stone tablet, the current emperor of the Kingdom of Loulan was a powerful cultivator.


    His strength, had even surpassed the limits of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, and reached the peak of transhabitat.


    At the peak of martial arts, the Kingdom of Loulan became the most powerful country in the desert.


    "That''s weird ¡­"


    Seeing that, Chen Yu''s face gradually revealed a trace of suspicion.


    Since the Emperor of the Kingdom of Lou Lan was so powerful, then why was the Kingdom of Lou Lan destroyed by him?!


    Curious, Chen Yu continued to read the inscription.


    It turned out that Emperor Lou Lan, who had been promoted to transposition peak, wholeheartedly wanted to break through her transhabitat and advance to a higher realm.


    However, due to the restriction of talent and age, the peak of transhabitat was already Lou Lan''s limit. Breaking through this limit was no longer something that could be accomplished by hard work.


    As a result, in the later stages of his life, Emperor Lou Lan finally thought of a method to break through his transhabitat.


    It was a sacrifice!


    He sacrificed all the lives in Lou Lan City to the heavens and created a magic equipment. By fusing with the magic equipment, he broke through the limits of his body!


    This idea was like a virus, corroding the heart of Emperor Lou.


    In the end, the most powerful and wise emperor in the history of the Kingdom of Lan-Lan could not resist the temptation of desire and made a crazy decision that he would regret for the rest of his life!


    Kill!


    In just one night, all the citizens of Lou Lan City felt as if they had met a demon from hell.


    The transformation of Emperor Lou Lan into a devil had resulted in the annihilation of the entire city in one night!


    The powerful Kingdom of Lou Lan was destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The blood of a million citizens merged into a river and formed an alchemy formation.


    People died, demons appeared.


    The magic equipment that Emperor Lou Lan had been hoping for had been born!


    It was an exceptionally sharp sword.


    When the sword appeared, it drank blood.


    The blood of millions of living creatures had brought life and souls to this sword.


    However, both the life and soul within the sword carried strong negative emotions.


    Unreconciled, angry, crazy, bloodthirsty ¡­


    Because of that, the sword was devilishly heaven-defying!


    In the end, although Emperor Lou Lan wanted the magic artifact, with his transposition peak, he was unable to suppress the demon sword, causing him to be buried under the demon sword.


    When he was alive, King Lou had already thought of the possibility of him being buried under a magic artifact, so he built his own mausoleum long ago.


    As a powerhouse at the peak of the transhabitat, even though his life was over, his strong physical body could still continue moving even after his life force had been taken away.


    Just like that, Emperor Lou took the magic equipment he had personally crafted and entered the tomb.


    Henceforth, there would be no more daylight!


    "Devil Sword!" Just how strong must he be!? "


    Thinking that this mausoleum could possibly have a powerful devil sword, Chen Yu looked forward to this underground tomb even more.


    After reading the inscriptions on the monument, Chen Yu started to prepare to explore the tomb.


    First of all, what he needed to do was to determine the location of the tomb.


    "This should be the main tomb chamber, the demon sword should be buried here, it''s best not to enter first ¡­"


    If it was only a normal mausoleum, Chen Yu would have definitely entered the main tomb chamber.


    This was because the tombs of the main tomb were definitely the most precious in the entire mausoleum.


    But, according to the description written on the tombstone, the main tomb would have a devil sword that could even kill a transposition peak expert. Wasn''t it pure suicide for a Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao warrior like him to go in there?!


    Unless he was completely prepared.


    "Let''s start from the outside and see where the treasures of the sandbandit are hidden!"


    Chen Yu finally decided to look for the sandbandit''s treasures first.


    After all, these sandbandit''s strongest warriors were only at Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. The place where they kept their treasures should not be in any danger.


    After making his decision, Chen Yu quickly acted.


    The entire mausoleum''s construction was extremely grand. Chen Yu searched the outskirts of the mausoleum for the time it took half an incense stick to burn, and only explored a few regions.


    Just as Chen Yu had thought, the exterior of the mausoleum seemed to be free of danger.


    As they gradually went deeper into the tomb, Chen Yu finally found a place that was different from the others.


    Ahead, it should be the secondary acupoint of the tomb. Clearly, there were traces of man-made excavations here.


    Could this be the place where the sandbandit kept their treasures?


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu quickly walked towards the direction of the secondary acupoint.

 C137

    From Chen Yu''s current location, it could be seen very clearly that in front of the secondary acupoint was a long corridor, and both sides of the corridor were thick stone walls.


    The air in the corridor seemed to be frozen, but the dim oil lamps were constantly flickering, as if something was constantly stirring.


    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters ¡­


    "There should be people fighting in the vicinity of the palace. I have to hurry up and take out the treasures here, or if someone discovers us, we''ll be in deep trouble!"


    With that in mind, Chen Yu rushed towards the stone door of the secondary acupoint in front of him!


    After blasting open the stone door, a gigantic secret room appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    There were many wooden boxes in the secret chamber.


    Some were open and visible, filled with gold and silver.


    However, with Chen Yu''s current Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao cultivation, returning to the Kai Yang City was equivalent to being the Chen Family Patriarch. He could get as much money as he wanted.


    As such, he did not care about the money anymore.


    Passing these wooden boxes that were filled with money, Chen Yu arrived in front of a one meter square wooden box.


    Although the appearance of this box was not very special, Chen Yu could feel that the things inside this box were definitely not simple.


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu opened the chest, the smell of medicine wafted out.


    The box was actually filled to the brim with boxes of pills.


    Chen Yu casually took out a bottle and opened it to take a sniff. He was pleasantly surprised to find out that these pills were all "Qi Gathering Pills".


    Qi Gathering Pills were the most commonly used pills for warriors. It allowed a warrior to instantly replenish the consumed Zhen Qi.


    If two martial artists with similar cultivation were to fight, one would have a Qi Gathering Pill and the other would not have a Qi Gathering Pill, then the outcome would be very clear. A martial artist with a Qi Gathering Pill would definitely win!


    Looking at the dozens of bottles of Qi Gathering Pills inside the chest, Chen Yu was so excited that he felt a tinge of regret.


    He was excited to see so many Qi Gathering Pills in front of him, waiting for him to dispose of them.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to take all these Qi Gathering Pills with him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Yu decided to leave these Qi Gathering Pills here and look at the other boxes.


    Perhaps, he might be able to find something better than a Qi Gathering Pill!


    Very quickly, Chen Yu opened the other wooden boxes.


    Inside these wooden boxes, there were precious pills, rare weapons, as well as antiques and jade stones.


    All of these things were extremely valuable, but Chen Yu shook his head.


    It seemed that he had overestimated these sandbandit s.


    That made sense. They were only a few bandits, and what they valued the most were the valuable things in the mundane world.


    What was truly useful to practitioners were the Qi Gathering Pills.


    Forget it, being able to obtain these "Qi Gathering Pills" is not a wasted trip.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to leave with the "Qi Gathering Pellet", he suddenly kicked a stone tile on the ground.


    Subsequently, the sound of grinding teeth could be heard from this secondary acupoint.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Chen Yu realized that there was actually a secret compartment hidden here.


    Inside the secret compartment, three boxes were placed neatly.


    These three boxes were made of gold, silver, and copper.


    Slowly walking to the side of the secret compartment, Chen Yu first opened the copper chest at the side.


    "Click!"


    With the copper lock shattered, Chen Yu discovered that inside the chest, there were a few letters.


    After opening a few letters, Chen Yu was surprised to find that these letters were proof that a certain great figure of the sandbandit and the sandbandit was in contact with each other.


    "Looks like I''ve discovered some incredible secret!"


    After putting the letters into his arms, Chen Yu revealed a smile on his face.


    After handing over these letters to the Martial Imperial Manor, the first place of this mission would definitely belong to him.


    After that, Chen Yu opened the silver chest expectantly.


    The moment the box was opened, a golden light curled up and bloomed from within the box.


    Inside the box was a crystal gourd.


    As for the golden light, it was emitted from the items within the gourd.


    "Everlasting Golden Pellet!"


    Chen Yu shouted out in surprise.


    The Everlasting Golden Pellet was the pill that all warriors dreamed of.


    Each and every "Everlasting Golden Pellet" could enhance a martial artist''s zhen qi level.


    At the same time, the Everlasting Golden Pellet had another use, and that was to help martial artists break through the barrier.


    However, the best way to break through the barrier was Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    And in order to break through the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and advance into the transhabitat, the effect of the "Limitless Golden Pellet" was minimal.


    However, this did not stop the priceless value of the "Everlasting Golden Pellet".


    And now, inside this crystal gourd, there were actually 15 "Boundless Golden Pellets"!


    Chen Yu was overjoyed as he excitedly held the crystal gourd in his hands.


    "With this" Boundless Golden Pill ", my breakthrough to the eighth level of the Martial Dao is just around the corner. Furthermore, if little sister Xin''er can also advance to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao immediately after taking one of the "Limitless Golden Pellet," I was not wrong this time in Lou Lan City! "


    After keeping the Limitless Golden Pellet, Chen Yu set his gaze on the chest that held the last piece of gold.


    The contents of the previous two boxes could be seen. The more precious the box, the more valuable the items inside would be.


    Chen Yu could not help but be curious, what exactly was the value of fifteen "Limitless Golden Pellets"?


    Carrying these questions, Chen Yu opened the last box.


    However, Chen Yu was disappointed to find that inside the box, there was an ordinary bracelet.


    The bracelet looked very ordinary. It was made of neither gold nor silver, neither jade nor stone.


    It felt cold to the touch.


    He weighed them in his palm and found that they were less than one or two.


    Why would such a thing be placed in the most exquisite box?


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu decided to try putting this bracelet on his wrist.


    In the next moment, when Chen Yu put the bracelet on his wrist, a sharp pain came out. On the bracelet, it was as if a needle had grown out, and directly pierced into Chen Yu''s wrist.


    Blood instantly seeped into the bracelet.


    Before Chen Yu could react, the originally ordinary bracelet suddenly released a dazzling brilliance.


    The rays of light transformed into many halos of light, illuminating the entire tomb.


    In Chen Yu''s mind, a space the size of a tomb instantly appeared.

 C138

    "What is the use of this bracelet!?" Chen Yu could not help but feel a little curious.


    Suddenly, subconsciously, Chen Yu turned his gaze in the direction of the first box of "Qi Gathering Pills".


    "Where is the Qi Gathering Pill?"


    It could be said that with this bracelet of holding, Chen Yu could bring anything he needed with him. He did not need to worry about not being able to take it, or having nowhere to put it.


    "Come, come, come!" After knowing that the bracelet in his hand was a storage bracelet, Chen Yu started to unrestrainedly collect the items from the treasures.


    Pills, weapons, gold and silver, antiques ¡­


    Chen Yu did not let go of any of the treasures and kept them into his bracelet of holding.


    After a short while, the tomb that was originally filled to the brim became empty.


    Chen Yu actually did not leave any silver for the sandbandit s.


    After the treasure room was emptied, Chen Yu, who had walked out from Lou Lan''s tomb, once again looked in the direction of the main grave.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with the information recorded at the entrance of the tomb.


    The Demon Sword was sealed in the main tomb with King Lou Lan''s life.


    That sword was definitely a sword that surpassed magical artifacts.


    If he could obtain this sword, his strength would definitely rise to an extremely high realm.


    At that time, let alone the Martial Imperial Manor, there would only be ten heroes like Duan Chen who were at the eighth stage of the Martial Dao.


    Even if he was the leader of the ten heroes of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he would still have the strength to fight.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with blazing passion.


    Unknowingly, Chen Yu''s willpower had been invaded by a devil''s will, and he began to walk towards the main grave, step by step.


    Lou Lan City, outside the Imperial Palace.


    At this time, the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor had already gathered in one place.


    Duan Chen, Huang He, Zhao Yijian and more than twenty other people with Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao were confronting the leader of the sandbandit, Mo Xiekuang.


    Mo Xiekuang''s strength was at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Logically speaking, he should not have placed any martial artist at the eighth stage of the Martial Dao or Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao in his eyes.


    However, what he did not expect was that the combined power of the several geniuses at the 8th level of the Martial Dao from Martial Imperial Manor was actually faintly suppressing him.


    At that moment, a strong sword intent gushed out of Lou Lan''s palace.


    Blood-red sword rays dyed the entire Lou Lan Imperial Palace red.


    Everyone present unconsciously stopped what they were doing, their gazes frozen in sword light.


    "So powerful, this is the sign of the birth of the peerless divine sword!"


    Zhao Yijian muttered.


    As a martial artist who cultivated the way of the sword, Zhao Yijian''s feelings towards this sword qi were even more intense.


    In his eyes, this sword ray was even more dazzling than the sun. Although he didn''t personally experience it, he could still feel the surging sword might contained within it.


    Although the other people did not have as strong of a feeling as Zhao Yijian, when they looked at the sword beams in the sky, they could feel waves of dizziness.


    At this moment, everyone had a strong desire to obtain this sword.


    "Rumble..."


    The sword lights became more and more resplendent.


    The divine sword was about to appear.


    Lou Lan''s Imperial Palace seemed to be unable to suppress the sword ray any longer as it shook, trembled and crumbled.


    That intense tremor had reached the feet of the heaven''s pride experts of the Martial Imperial Manor and Mo Xiekuang.


    The ground trembled continuously, as if it was going to split open.


    As the sword energy grew brighter and brighter, the ground began to shake even more violently.


    In the end, the entire Lou Lan City started to shake.


    At this moment, it was as though the world itself was going to experience a drastic change.


    "Rumble..."


    Finally, the palace could no longer suppress this peerless sword ray.


    After the loud noise, Lou Lan''s imperial palace actually crumbled in front of everyone!


    Following the collapse of the palace, a huge gully appeared.


    When Duan Chen and the rest looked at the ravine, their eyes could not help but reveal a look of surprise.


    This was because a tomb that was even more majestic than Lou Lan''s palace had appeared before their eyes.


    And that peerless sword glow was being released from the tomb.


    "So there''s actually another world underneath this palace. No wonder these sandbandit are guarding this place!"


    "That''s right, besides the supreme divine sword, there must be other treasures here. Let''s quickly enter the mausoleum!"


    "That''s right. Even if we can''t get the sword, even if we can get a magical equipment, it would be fine!"


    "Quick, snatch it!"


    As several figures rushed into the mausoleum, the crowd became chaotic.


    Duan Chen, Huang He and Zhao Yijian did not have the thought of joining hands to kill their leader, so they also rushed into the mausoleum.


    The chaotic scene outside the mausoleum did not affect Chen Yu in the slightest.


    The current Chen Yu looked like he had been possessed, regardless of how the world collapsed, it had nothing to do with him. The current him, only had one thought in his mind, Obtain the devil sword!


    As he slowly arrived in front of a stone coffin, a hint of madness flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Yu seemed to have forgotten everything, as though he had abandoned everything else, and pushed open the lid of the sarcophagus.


    In an instant, a sword-light filled with the scent of blood soared into the sky, suppressing the entire world.


    This sword intent was incomparably crazy and brutal.


    His killing intent seemed to reach the heavens!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous explosion resounded in the sky.


    Dark clouds instantly enveloped the entire Lou Lan City.


    It was as if the heaven and earth did not allow this sword to appear in the world.


    However, the sword radiating from the demon sword was even more powerful.


    From the look of it, it was trying to fight the Heavens and the Earth, to destroy all obstacles!


    The sword intent pierced through the nine heavens.


    The sky and the earth seemed to be stung by the blood-red sword light, and the dark clouds were instantly dispersed by the sword light.


    Outside the palace, Mo Xiekuang''s face also changed greatly when he felt the sword intent.


    At this moment, the eyes he used to look at the mausoleum were filled with rage.

 C139

    Who was it?!


    Who touched the seal of the devil sword?


    However, in these ten years, no matter what methods he tried, he was still unable to contend against the demonic nature of the demon sword.


    Everyone would die!


    The sword light shone into the sky, dyeing the clouds blood-red.


    Bloody clouds coiled in the sky as demonic qi roiled about. It was as if this place had become a purgatory of devilish energy.


    The demonic intent had already disturbed the minds of everyone.


    The geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor all rushed towards the main tomb of King Lou Lan with looks of madness in their eyes.


    King Lou Lan''s mausoleum trembled more and more.


    In the sky, a blood-red cloud completely covered the sky, causing the ground to appear as though it was covered with a layer of fresh blood.


    An oppressive aura enveloped the entirety of Lou Lan City.


    All the people that were hit by the red light had crazed expressions on their faces.


    Their minds had long since been devoured by the demonic intent.


    Boundless desire, bloodlust, and evil negative emotions had been completely stimulated by the demon sword.


    Figures rushed toward the main tomb like a tide.


    At this time, in the main tomb, the mind of the god king suddenly exploded within Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness, who was about to be controlled by the devil sword.


    A vast divine force instantly cleared all the Demonic Qi in Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu also woke up from his state of being in chaos.


    The sweat instantly drenched his back.


    He never would have thought that he would unknowingly be controlled by the devil sword.


    If not for the will of the Celestial King, he would have probably become a puppet of the Infernal Sword.


    However, although Chen Yu had already escaped the control of the devil sword, he could still feel an extremely strong demonic aura filling the entire mausoleum.


    "What should I do?!" Chen Yu muttered, and his gaze turned to the demon sword.


    In the sarcophagus, the demon sword had already risen into the air, floating in midair.


    Under the roiling blood clouds, a blood demon sword gradually took shape.


    The sword light carried strong emotions like indignation, anger, brutality, slaughter, and so on. It turned into a sword, then it turned into a demon.


    "What a strong devil."


    Facing the incoming wave of devil energy, which was like a flood, Chen Yu''s eyes trembled violently.


    The moment the blood colored demonic energy was released, King Lou''s tomb instantly exploded.


    The entire tomb, including the corpse of King Lou Lan, was torn apart by the demonic energy and turned into dust.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Only when the devil sword had completely destroyed the tomb did its anger seem to subside.


    The clamoring demonic flames gradually subsided.


    The Demon Sword had finally revealed its true appearance.


    It was a four foot long sword.


    The blade of the sword seemed to naturally have a sharp aura, with a sharpness capable of cutting through everything.


    The blade of the sword flashed with a blood-colored light, as though it meant that once it was unleashed, blood would be shed.


    The sword, just like that, floated quietly in front of Chen Yu.


    However, the terrifying destructive devil aura that came from the sword, was just like a substance, shocking Chen Yu''s mind.


    "KILL KILL KILL..."


    "Die for sure ¡­"


    "Extinguish ¡­"


    When the devil sword discovered that it was impossible for it to control Chen Yu, a devil intent that was filled with death came over from the sword.


    A bloody sword light suddenly bloomed.


    The devil sword seemed to want to kill Chen Yu!


    The sword intent was frenzied, the killing intent was ice-cold.


    The devil sword in the air released an extremely terrifying aura of absolute death, locking onto Chen Yu.


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes quivered.


    Chen Yu felt an ice-cold killing intent come from the devil sword.


    A sword light flashed.


    In that moment, Chen Yu only saw a blur in front of him as the devil sword shot towards him like a meteor.


    Chen Yu was completely dumbfounded.


    How could he resist such a terrifying sword?!


    The powerful aura that came from the sword made Chen Yu feel despair.


    This demon sword was too fast.


    It was unbelievably fast!


    It was so fast that there was no way to block it!


    The speed of the sword light had even surpassed the human imagination.


    When Chen Yu finally reacted.


    The blade had already pierced into his forehead.


    A drop of blood slid off the tip of the sword.


    As long as he went even deeper, Chen Yu would completely die!


    But just at that moment, the will of the God King inside Chen Yu''s body suddenly erupted.


    The shadow of a pair of blood red eyes appeared behind Chen Yu''s back.


    A ray of light shot out from the pair of eyes and entered the body of the demon sword.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Instantly, a violent explosion sounded.


    The blazing light completely engulfed Chen Yu and the devil sword.


    The next moment.


    Chen Yu only felt himself falling into a world of light.


    There was a blinding light everywhere that made it hard for him to open his eyes.


    Strangely enough, even though he had closed his eyes, everything around him was still floating clearly in his mind.


    It was as if there was another pair of eyes in this world that was helping him see the world clearly.


    "I, where is this?!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes glazed over, he extended his hand, wanting to touch his surroundings, but realized that everything his hands touched was actually pierced through as if it was air.


    "This... Am I dead?! "


    Just as Chen Yu was thinking about everything, suddenly, a strange color rushed into the white world.


    Red!


    A red sword light intruded into this world.


    Under the illumination of the white light, the red sword light became weaker and thinner.


    It was as if it was going to disappear in the next moment.


    Chen Yu could feel that the red sword light seemed to have life, it was terrified and panicked.


    In the next moment, when the red colored sword light saw Chen Yu, it seemed as though it had grabbed onto the last straw of the water as it directly entered''s body.


    Chen Yu felt that this sword aura seemed to have merged with him, as though with just a thought, he could summon it out.


    "This, what is going on?" Chen Yu felt as if he was dreaming.


    All of this was too unreal.


    However, it had actually happened.


    Even if it was slow, Chen Yu could guess that the red light was the will of the devil sword.


    And the white light could very well be the will of the Celestial King.


    Under the suppression from the will of the Celestial King, the Mandate of Demon Swords was about to dissipate. Only then did it choose to submit to him, fusing together with him.

 C140

    "Mm!?" At this time, Chen Yu''s brows tightly knitted together.


    He could feel that the will of the demon sword, which had merged into his sea of consciousness, was trying to devour his soul and turn him into a demon.


    "After staying in the spiritual world for so long, it should be time for me to return to the real world ¡­" When this thought appeared in Chen Yu''s mind, he suddenly felt everything in front of him go black.


    But, before Chen Yu could move, a voice suddenly came from the corner:


    "Wait, hand over what you''ve obtained from here!"


    Following this voice, a black figure walked out from the corner.


    This person wore a white robe and had a cold expression. His aura of the Martial Dao had already reached the peak of the seventh level.


    With a quick glance, Chen Yu recognized him as Zheng Lei, one of the young talents that followed beside Huang He in the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Because they were all considered Martial Imperial Manor''s people, Chen Yu did not care about the man''s rudeness, but prepared to turn and leave.


    However, Zheng Lei took Chen Yu''s retreat as a form of fear. His figure flashed, and blocked in front of Chen Yu, and said indifferently:


    "I told you, hand over the things you got from the tomb!"


    "Give you what I have obtained?! On what basis?! " Chen Yu sarcastically said, feeling that it was a little funny.


    "I''m stronger than you in terms of strength. If you don''t hand it over, I''ll cripple your cultivation!" Zheng Lei''s gaze was cold and indifferent, and a strand of killing intent actually suffused out from his body.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu''s cultivation was only at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao.


    A trash at the fifth level of the Martial Dao actually dared disobey his words, this of course made Zheng Lei unhappy.


    The expression on Chen Yu''s face became colder and colder.


    Originally, Chen Yu had paid attention to the fact that Zheng Lei and him were both from the same place, so he didn''t plan on arguing with this person.


    But he didn''t expect that Zheng Lei actually didn''t care for the friendship of a sect. Not only did he want to seize the treasure, he even wanted to kill someone!


    "I think you''re courting death!"


    After hearing a cold voice from Chen Yu''s mouth, he took a step and instantly appeared in front of Zheng Lei.


    At this moment, the terrifying aura that came from Chen Yu''s body made Zheng Lei''s body instantly stiffen in place.


    Flames shot into the sky as a giant flaming dragon opened its mouth and directly swallowed Zheng Lei.


    The powerful aura caused Zheng Lei to feel suffocated, and he staggered backward.


    "Bam!"


    With merely a casual punch, Chen Yu sent Zheng Lei''s body flying.


    Zheng Lei fell to the ground in pain, his eyes fearfully looked at Chen Yu who was slowly walking towards him, and his face revealed a hint of cowardice:


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do?! "


    "Not doing anything? I just want to give him a taste of his own medicine. " Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Treat him in the same way he would treat others?


    Zheng Lei instantly panicked when he heard this.


    Earlier, he had threatened to cripple Chen Yu''s cultivation. Now that Chen Yu had defeated him, naturally, he wanted to cripple Chen Yu''s cultivation as well.


    "Wait, I remember you, you ¡­ It must be Chen Yu, since we are all from the Martial Imperial Manor, why would we have to kill each other ¡­ "


    "Hur hur." However, without waiting for Zheng Lei to finish speaking, Chen Yu cut him off with a cold laugh.


    "If I lose to you, will you spare me because we both come from Martial Imperial Manor?!"


    Seeing that Zheng Lei was just about to speak, Chen Yu coldly said, "Don''t say any false words. You and I are not fools!"


    A trace of regret flashed within Zheng Lei''s eyes when he heard this.


    Indeed, if Chen Yu lost to him, he would not hesitate to cripple his cultivation.


    But who would have thought that Chen Yu would be so strong. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t even have the guts to appear in front of Chen Yu, let alone say such arrogant words to him.


    After a moment of silence, Zheng Lei didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, a few figures flashed towards the two of them from afar.


    These people were all rushing towards the main tomb''s treasure trove.


    When they saw that there were already people in the main tomb, they all stopped at the same time, ready to see what was going on.


    Seeing the cold glint that was revealed in Chen Yu''s eyes, Zheng Lei''s gaze flickered, as if he had made up his mind, and shouted loudly:


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t let Chen Yu go. I saw him collect a large amount of treasures with my own eyes!"


    As Zheng Lei finished speaking, the gaze Chen Yu looked at him with immediately filled with killing intent.


    What a great ''Zheng Lei''. He actually spread such rumors, causing him to become the target of public criticism.


    Coincidentally, what Zheng Lei said was true.


    Most of the treasures in this tomb had indeed fallen into his pocket.


    "Hmm? Zheng Lei, is what you said true?! " Amongst the crowd, Cold Wind who was at the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao asked as her eyes revealed a hint of interest.


    "It''s definitely true! I saw it with my own eyes!" Zheng Lei gritted his teeth.


    It was only because of this, that he would be able to escape from Chen Yu''s hands and avoid losing his cultivation.


    As for the future, if anyone found out that he was lying, that would be a matter for the future.


    He had to get through this crisis first.


    Seeing that Zheng Lei was so sure of himself, greed appeared in the eyes of the surrounding people.


    Even Chen Yu felt a bit of pressure from the attention of so many Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao geniuses.


    Chen Yu''s gaze turned, looked at the surrounding crowd, and said in a low voice: "Zheng Lei''s words, were merely to escape the consequences of crippling his cultivation. Are you for real?!"


    "Hehe, this is related to the treasures. We have to be serious!" Amongst the crowd, Cold Wind Chen said once again.


    "Oh?!" Then what do you all want?! " Chen Yu asked.


    "Simple. Let us search your body!" Cold Wind Chen smiled coldly and said, "If you don''t have anything, you can leave. If you find out that you have some kind of secret treasure, you can leave all of it behind!"


    "Yes, body search!"


    "Wise ones, leave behind all the things you have on you, so that we don''t have to make a move!"


    "Right, leave your belongings behind, you can scram now!"


    A few youngsters with Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao beside Cold Wind Chen also chimed in.

 C141

    It looks like my temper is too good


    "In this mausoleum, there are still many treasures that have yet to be discovered. All of you have to stare at the things on my body without letting go, isn''t this a bit too much?" Chen Yu said in a slightly cold voice.


    "So you really have something on you?" Cold Wind Chen revealed a cold smile and said, "The things here are not things you can touch. Hand them over quickly and don''t bring about your own death!"


    The roar of a dragon echoed throughout the tomb as the zhenqi gushed into the tomb, causing explosions in all directions. It was as though the tomb itself was on the verge of collapsing.


    Facing this vast amount of true qi, Cold Wind Chen finally started to panic.


    At this moment, he felt some regret, regret that he had kicked against an iron plate.


    However, Chen Yu''s punch did not allow him to have any hesitation.


    Circulating his true energy, Cold Wind Chen channeled all of the true energy within his body and turned into a violent fist image, smashing towards Chen Yu''s flaming dragon image.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, Cold Wind''s body flew out into the air.


    A streak of blood-red light drew an arc across the ground.


    Within the crowd, the gazes of everyone present focused.


    The frigid wind of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao had actually failed to block even one of Chen Yu''s attacks?!


    They actually wanted to rob the treasures of such a powerful expert?!


    Those people who previously said they would keep the treasures on Chen Yu and then scram, their hearts had already started beating violently.


    They were afraid that Chen Yu''s gaze would fall on them.


    The tomb descended into silence once again.


    Turning around, Chen Yu''s gaze swept across the others as he said coldly: "I''m not retreating because I''m afraid of you guys, but because within this mausoleum, there are still countless treasures waiting to be excavated, and I''m not willing to waste my time with you guys."


    "How laughable, you actually treat me as a weakling, trying to force me to hand over what you have on you, aren''t you overestimating yourself!"


    Chen Yu''s words caused the other people''s gazes to slightly tremble.


    Indeed, at that moment just now, their hearts had indeed been slightly agitated from waiting.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s words had undoubtedly cleared their minds.


    Although Chen Yu might have better treasures on him, fighting for them with his life might not be better than finding other treasures.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, a trace of anxiousness flickered within Zheng Lei''s eyes.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Zheng Lei spoke once again,


    "Are all of you here for that mysterious sword light?!"


    As soon as Zheng Lei finished speaking, the few people that were prepared to leave instantly stopped.


    Everyone''s gazes looked directly at Zheng Lei.


    "You know the source of that sword light?!"


    "The source of the sword aura is here. However, when I arrived here, the sword ray disappeared. Only Chen Yu himself appeared here, so... "


    Although Zheng Lei didn''t finish speaking, everyone understood what he meant.


    The devil sword that was releasing such a terrifying might, was most likely on Chen Yu''s body.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with madness once again.


    "You are courting death!"


    From their expressions, Chen Yu could tell what they were thinking.


    With regards to the devil sword, he would rather believe it to be true than not.


    No matter what, they would definitely not let Chen Yu leave this place easily.


    Moreover, the cause of all this was precisely Zheng Lei, who was beneath his feet.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you''ve caused me trouble time and time again. If I don''t kill you, I''ll let you down!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s right foot stomped down!


    The boundless strength instantly entered Zheng Lei''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    After a loud explosion.


    A spiderweb of cracks appeared on the ground.


    Zheng Lei''s heart meridian was directly shattered with Chen Yu''s one step.


    He died with grievance.


    This was because Zheng Lei had really underestimated Chen Yu''s will.


    In the face of such a predicament, Chen Yu''s first reaction would definitely not be to run, but to fight to the end!


    The miscalculation of Chen Yu''s character was precisely the reason why Zheng Lei took his life.


    If he knew Chen Yu''s personality was so stubborn, he wouldn''t have provoked Chen Yu, the killing star, multiple times!


    In the end, Zheng Lei died with extreme unwillingness.


    However, Zheng Lei''s death didn''t intimidate the remaining martial artists.


    After all, in their eyes, Chen Yu''s cultivation was lower than them.


    Even if it was a one versus one battle, they were not Chen Yu''s match.


    Could it be that the combined might of the five Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao geniuses were still not his match?!


    Everyone had an extremely strong desire to possess the devil sword.


    This desire had caused them to lose their sanity and judgement.


    "It would seem that the Demon Sword is truly with you?!"


    "Hand it over or you''ll die for sure!"


    The remaining five Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao experts faintly sealed off Chen Yu''s escape route, forming a circle, which then surrounded Chen Yu.


    "It seems that my good temper has given you the illusion that I am not a good person. "I didn''t want to kill you guys ¡­"


    As he spoke, Chen Yu''s body once again released a tyrannical aura.


    The cultivation that had been concealed by the will of the Divine King was now completely stimulated.


    Peak of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao!


    Fierce and fierce momentum was like the tide, blowing the five people to the point that they almost couldn''t stand up anymore.


    At this moment, the five of them had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.


    Actually, when they saw that Chen Yu had dealt with a sword and several hundred gusts of cold wind with a single move, they had already been somewhat fearful of Chen Yu in their hearts.


    But in their hearts, they still thought that with Chen Yu''s level of cultivation at only the fifth stage of the Martial Dao, the combined strength of the five of them would still not be able to suppress a person at the fifth stage of the Martial Dao?


    However, at this moment, after Chen Yu unleashed his true strength, the hearts of the five began to pound.


    The fifth stage of the martial way and Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao were two entirely different concepts.


    The five of them had a 90% chance of suppressing Chen Yu who was at the fifth stage of the martial path.


    But by transforming into Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, they only had a thirty percent chance.


    "Have you all thought about how you''re going to die?!"


    Chen Yu suddenly roared, he flew straight ahead, releasing a burst of powerful killing intent, flying through the sky, his right fist striking the air, causing a burst of flame tyrannosaurus to explode, from a hundred metres away, striking at the person in the middle of the group of five.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    Once the punch was thrown, the fighting spirit in the attack exploded.


    As soon as the dragon appeared, killing intent flashed in its eyes.


    At this moment, the entire mausoleum seemed to tremble because of Chen Yu''s punch ¡­

 C142

    Chen Yu, with his Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, had already reached the pinnacle of his "One Thought Dragon Fist" cultivation.


    It was just a casual punch, yet it was already as if a heavenly dragon had descended. The power of the fire was boundless.


    Fist without regret. At this moment, Chen Yu''s heart was completely clear.


    Especially the man in green robes who stood in the very middle, he could feel the dense killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body.


    Seeing the incoming fire dragon fist shadows and sensing the terrifying aura within them, this person instantly felt as if he was suffocating.


    The scorching heat wave caused his skin to feel hot.


    The tragic aura was inconceivable to him.


    It wasn''t until he directly faced Chen Yu that he understood just how strong Chen Yu was. It was only then that he realized why Cold Wind Chen had been defeated by Chen Yu''s fist in a single move.


    It was because Chen Yu''s fist techniques were so powerful that it was almost impossible for a human to use.


    At this moment, he actually had a feeling.


    Chen Yu seemed to not be one bit inferior to the ten heroes of Martial Imperial Manor.


    What was laughable was that they actually thought that the five of them together would be able to contend against such a character!


    In the blink of an eye, the red flames surrounded him.


    Without any time to think, the green-robed youth suddenly retreated, hoping to rely on his movement technique to dodge this fatal punch.


    If he was able to dodge Chen Yu''s punch this time, then he would definitely run far away from him. He would never be Chen Yu''s enemy again in this life.


    Will it hit?!


    The hearts of the other four were practically in their throats as well.


    "That was close."


    As the green-robed youth was retreating, he suddenly changed directions and landed on the ground, sliding past the Flame Dragon.


    After dodging the fire dragon''s roar, the green-robed young man thought to himself that he was lucky.


    Just when everyone thought that this attack would come to an end.


    The flame dragon that Chen Yu had smashed out, suddenly swung its body, and the dragon head directly hit the green-robed youth''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The flames instantly exploded!


    The green-robed youth who had been struck by this punch had no idea what had happened.


    However, the other four clearly saw everything.


    The fiery dragon fist image that Chen Yu had smashed out, seemed to have a life of its own as it changed direction the instant the green-robed youth dodged, and slightly raised its head to change its trajectory.


    "Dragon Fist Aura?"


    There was already a flash of astonishment in their eyes.


    The shadow of the fire dragon''s fist moved on its own like a real dragon. This was something that could only happen when one practiced fist techniques to the Fist Aura Realm.


    His opponent, was not only an expert at the peak of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, but also someone who had comprehended Fist Aura!


    What kind of monster did they provoke!?


    Whooosh.


    Inside the field, other than the sound of burning flames, no other noise could be heard.


    After the firelight faded, the green-robed youth was completely burnt to ashes.


    All of this happened in a very short period of time.


    Even though they were both profound practitioners, Chen Yu killing the green-robed youth was as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs. This kind of valiant strength was simply too shocking.


    The other four looked at Chen Yu with fear in their eyes as well.


    The strength of the remaining four people were similar to the dead green-robed youth, they were all at the level of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Right now, Chen Yu could similarly kill the green-robed youth with a single slash.


    Thus, the four of them had thoughts of retreating.


    "Chen Yu, there is no enmity between us, so since you want to leave, leave." One of the black-robed youngsters said.


    Hearing this, a trace of a cold smile surfaced on Chen Yu''s face.


    "There is indeed no hatred or enmity between us, but if I had been a bit weaker, I probably would have been the one to die." So you want me to leave just like that, don''t you think it''s too simple?! " Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Then what do you want?!" The black-robed youth asked.


    "All of you should cripple your own cultivation!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "What?!" He would cripple his own cultivation!


    When the four of them heard this, their eyes trembled.


    They had cultivated to the level of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao with great difficulty, and then became the geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor, the ones above the masses.


    Now they were going to cripple their cultivation and become cripples? How could they accept such a huge disparity?


    "Are there any other solutions!?" The black-robed youth asked again.


    "Nope." Chen Yu said resolutely.


    "Don''t you think that you''re being a bit too arrogant?!" The black-robed youth said coldly:


    "We are both in the realm of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, if the four of us were to work together, you might not have much chance of winning. If you think that you can act so arrogantly in front of us after killing a person, I will use facts to prove to you just how foolish you are!"


    "Fine, I would like to see how you will use the facts!" After he finished speaking, Chen Yu took a step forward, and the killing intent became even stronger!


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" The black-robed youth''s expression turned cold as he said coldly, "Everyone, let''s join forces and kill him!"


    A hint of surprise also appeared in the eyes of the other three.


    However, in the next moment, they slowly stepped forward.


    Facing the siege of four people, Chen Yu smiled faintly.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    With a step, Chen Yu''s body moved like the clouds, floating erratically.


    In the blink of an eye, four figures flew in four different directions.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the four people who were besieging Chen Yu also made their moves at the same time, blasting towards the afterimage in front of their own bodies.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    Three soft sounds.


    Other than the black-robed youth, the people in front of everyone else were just illusions.


    "This trick of yours is too childish!"


    A look of disdain flashed in the black-robed youth''s eyes.


    Chen Yu''s clone technique could at most buy him a moment of time.


    With just this amount of time, he would only be able to use a single move.


    Did he really think that he would be able to defeat him with a single move?!


    The black-robed youth''s face carried a sneer as he waited for Chen Yu to come over.


    In his mind, as long as he could block Chen Yu''s attack, victory would be his!


    Abruptly, an incomparably powerful fist intent enveloped him, causing his heart to tremble.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s figure left behind an afterimage, and he instantly arrived in front of the black-robed youth.


    The black-robed youth''s pupils shrank, he started to dodge, but no matter how he dodged, he was still unable to escape the locked onto of Chen Yu''s fist intent.


    Helpless, the black-robed youth could only frantically punch out, hoping to obstruct Chen Yu for a moment.

 C143

    Suddenly, the black-robed youth felt Chen Yu holding both of his arms tightly.


    "Ahh!"


    Blood flew everywhere.


    "Who else wants to make a move?!" Chen Yu''s indifferent voice immediately made the remaining three''s hearts beat wildly.


    One punch, another punch.


    The black-robed youth had also been killed by Chen Yu, and he didn''t have any strength to retaliate at all.


    They didn''t even understand the profoundness of this punch.


    Because, Chen Yu''s fists, were simply too fast.


    This punch was not fancy at all. It completely relied on its great strength and extraordinary speed to instantly burst forth and kill the black-robed youth.


    "What terrifying strength!"


    As the three saw the black-robed youth''s headless corpse fall to the ground, they were shocked beyond belief.


    An expert of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao had died so easily without even being able to struggle in the slightest.


    Then, if he was dealt with from elsewhere and turned into them, would he be able to withstand Chen Yu''s punches?!


    The answer was obviously no.


    The black-robed youth''s strength was on a par with theirs. They were similarly unable to withstand a punch that the black-robed youth was unable to withstand.


    The bodies of the three of them began to tremble slightly as they unintentionally retreated.


    Just now, they were also standing together with the black-robed youth, wanting to deal with Chen Yu.


    But now, after Chen Yu had killed the black-robed youth with a single punch, they no longer had any thoughts of fighting against Chen Yu.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s gaze slowly turned and landed on the remaining three people''s bodies, causing their hearts to tighten.


    "Just now, I saw that the three of you were preparing to attack as well." "Why does it seem like he wants to escape now?"


    Chen Yu''s words stumped the three of them for a moment.


    One of the white robed youths forced out a smile and said: "Chen Young Master, I have no ill intentions towards you, please do not misunderstand!"


    "Misunderstanding?!" Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly revealed a playful look: "Earlier, you were clearly preparing to join hands and deal with me. After a while, you became harmless again?! Do you really think I''m blind?! "


    The faces of the three of them instantly stiffened. They didn''t know what to do.


    That''s right, their earlier actions were undoubtedly an indication of their attitude. Forcefully trying to quibble, it was completely meaningless.


    Therefore, the white-robed youth forced a smile and said: "Young Master Chen, we were in the wrong in this matter. I hope that you can be magnanimous and spare us."


    With that, the white-robed youth seemed to have thought of something as he said, "Don''t worry, we will not speak carelessly of this matter!"


    "What, do you still think you have a chance to speak nonsense?!"


    Chen Yu''s cold voice made the three of them tremble, they felt a chill down their spines.


    Could it be that there really was no way out?


    Either die or waste their own cultivation?


    Regret rose in their hearts at this moment.


    He clearly wasn''t strong enough, but he was delusional enough to think of obtaining something that didn''t belong to him.


    This was the reason why he had suffered such a miserable fate.


    The white robed young man already hated Zheng Lei to the bones in his heart.


    If not for his words, they would not have become enemies with Chen Yu.


    Just when the few of them were still indulging in their wild imagination, Chen Yu''s voice once again rang out.


    "However, I can give you three a choice. "You three, you can only live once. I can let those who survive go, and save them from crippling their cultivation ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s words were like the devil''s voice, resonating within the hearts of the three people.


    Immediately, the three of them became wary of each other.


    But the three of them were suspecting whether Chen Yu''s words were true or false, if Chen Yu''s words were just to provoke their internal conflict, what should they do?!


    "I''ll only give you ten breaths of time to think about it. After ten breaths of time, if the number of people exceeds one person, then the words I said just now will be void!"


    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, those three people started moving at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    After three roars, the remaining three people chose to fight!


    After all, the survival rate of fighting inside was much higher than fighting with Chen Yu.


    Because Chen Yu had only given them ten breaths of time, the three of them immediately used their killing techniques!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Sword light, fist shadows, and blade light swirled in the air.


    Countless explosions could be heard.


    The battle between these three people was extremely intense and dangerous to the extreme; it was as if they were on the verge of death.


    The three of them were all geniuses of Martial Imperial Manor, their cultivation in the martial way was not ordinary, the successive killing moves had also caused the sky and earth to lose color.


    "Nameless Lightning Strike!"


    "Winter Sword Art!"


    "Blade Art of Life and Death!"


    Violent palm shadows, sharp sword lights, and terrifying blade lights all turned into a sky full of light and shadows that sprinkled out.


    The ability to wreak havoc was unleashed at random and it immediately exploded, causing tens of thousands of rays of light to explode, causing the tomb to tremble. If it was a normal person, the aftermath of the explosion would have shattered their body.


    Bang!


    A violent explosion resounded.


    Among the three, the man with the fist was the first to reveal a look of despair.


    It was only because the blade and sword wielding expert had chosen to work together to attack him.


    The sword light pierced through his body in an instant.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    The fist expert was directly dismembered by the sword qi and blade light.


    Ding ding dang dang.


    Before the fist-wielding expert''s corpse could land on the ground, the sword wielding cultivator and the blade-wielding cultivator had already begun their battle.


    "AHH!"


    In just a few breaths of time.


    Victory and defeat had been decided between the sword and the blade expert.


    It turned out that the man who used the sword had given up on his right arm. He had swung the sword with all his might and stabbed it into the man''s heart the moment the man had stabbed him.


    After seeing the other party completely dead, the sword wielding expert''s body also slanted and he fell onto the ground.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Let''s go!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Chen!"


    After the sword-wielding youth received Chen Yu''s confirmation, he did not even bother to bandage his wound as he flew over.


    He was afraid that in the next moment, Chen Yu would change his mind.


    However, while flying, the sword youth was only concerned with observing Chen Yu''s movements, he did not notice at all that there were several black figures heading in his direction.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a saber light pierced through the air, directly slashing at the sword-wielding youth''s neck.


    In the blink of an eye, the head was separated from the body and blood splattered wildly.


    The sword-wielding youth had been killed in one move!


    Following that, an incomparably tyrannical figure landed in front of Chen Yu, causing his gaze to freeze.

 C144

    "sandbandit!"


    From their clothing, Chen Yu could immediately guess their identity.


    When the two of them arrived in front of Chen Yu, they immediately ordered, "Brat, hand over everything you have obtained!"


    Behind this sandbandit were a few comrades from the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    These people looked at Chen Yu with cold smiles, and their eyes revealed a trace of contempt.


    They all thought that the kid in front of them was courting death.


    The leader had given him a chance to live, but he hadn''t treasured it as he had chosen the path of death.


    "You, are not qualified to kill me!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    His words made all the sandbandit present burst out in laughter.


    "Boy, your boasting is really strong. Is an eighth level martial artist not qualified to kill you? Could it be, there is a need to use a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao to kill you?! "


    "Haha, maybe he thinks of himself as a peerless genius who can kill people above his level!"


    "Genius, I am really scared. Should I run away now ¡­" "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "Shua!"


    A white light flashed.


    The sandbandit who had the most savage smile had a flower of blood blooming on his throat.


    Everyone''s laughter abruptly stopped.


    The leading sandbandit who had cultivated to the eighth stage looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Flying knife and concealed weapon? Little bastard! "Looks like the person who killed Shawu is you ¡­"


    "So what if it''s me?!" Chen Yu sneered.


    "Die!"


    After he finished speaking, the sandbandit in the eighth stage of the martial way, had a cold expression on his face as he charged straight towards Chen Yu.


    The fist radiance carried a blood-colored aura as it surged through the void, rushing over in a shocking manner.


    This punch brought out the power of the eighth level of the sandbandit''s martial way to its peak.


    "A mere sandbandit dares to be so impudent, scram!"


    Just at this moment, a streak of lightning appeared in the dark mausoleum, blocking in front of Chen Yu and helping him to block this attack.


    "Lightning Strike ~!"


    Weng! *


    The lightning sword aura and sandbandit''s blood fists clashed together, causing a violent explosion.


    The airflow chaotically shot out, blasting the stone tiles on the ground one by one and causing smoke and dust to fly in all directions.


    Electric Sword?


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious as he looked at the approaching person.


    Sure enough, this person was the Zhao Yijian who was ranked seventh among the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor!


    The dust dispersed.


    Behind Zhao Yijian, a few other silhouettes faintly appeared.


    They were Huang He and Duan Chen.


    The appearance of three of the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor, immediately intimidated the aura of the sandbandit present.


    However, after the three of them appeared, they did not immediately attack the sandbandit. Instead, they cast their gazes towards the sky above the mausoleum.


    At the highest point of the mausoleum, a cloud of blood shrouded the area.


    A black figure faintly appeared from within the red clouds.


    This person was bare-handed and his body was filled with a bloody and cruel aura.


    With just a glance, Chen Yu was certain that this person was the leader of this group of sandbandit, Mo Xiekuang!


    Mo Xiekuang stood at the peak of the tomb alone.


    Zhao Yijian, Huang He, and Duan Chen stood at the bottom of the mausoleum, faintly confronting each other.


    "Who are you? "Did you kill Shawu?" Mo Xiekuang looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "That''s right, that scumbag, Shawu, is indeed dead in my hands, what do you want?!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "You dare to kill my brother? You''re dead meat!" Mo Xiekuang said fiercely.


    "You talk too much nonsense!" In Chen Yu''s eyes, killing intent surfaced: "If you want to kill me, that depends on if you have the ability or not!"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Chen Yu took the lead and broke through the deadlock, brazenly attacking towards Mo Xiekuang!


    When the fist struck out, it was like a thunderbolt or a raging inferno.


    Chen Yu then released a burst of flame power that struck towards Mo Xiekuang.


    If it was a practitioner of the same level, Chen Yu could have easily killed him with just this wave of flame power.


    However, Mo Xiekuang was not a practitioner of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, but a strong one.


    "Infinite Blood Rain!"


    Pointing his finger, Mo Xiekuang unleashed a strike with his hand, causing blood to spurt out into the sky.


    The blood red light shattered Chen Yu''s fist shadows.


    At the same time, the mighty finger light carried a killing intent as it rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Beside the mausoleum, far away, a few geniuses from the Martial Imperial Manor saw what was happening.


    When they felt the power of Mo Xiekuang''s attack, their expressions could not help but change greatly.


    "So powerful, so evil. I never thought that the leader of the sandbandit would actually be such a strong expert!"


    At the same time, Chen Yu instantly leapt into the air.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm!"


    The wind began to blow.


    The clouds appeared.


    A gust of wind blew Mo Xiekuang''s blood red finger into a different direction.


    A burst of cloud dance, bringing about a light green aura, drew a profound trajectory, and smashed towards Mo Xiekuang.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing that Chen Yu not only blocked his attack, but also took the opportunity to counterattack, Mo Xiekuang''s eyes lit up with killing intent.


    This time, he had also taken out his left fist from his back.


    Both of his fists shook, and a ray of blood light, with his body acting as the center, pierced through the sky. When it collided with Chen Yu''s Large Wind and Cloud Palm, it directly smashed the mist into pieces.


    "A martial practitioner of such insignificant Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao dares to attack me. Let me tell you, the difference between Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao and mine!"


    With just a single move, Mo Xiekuang realised that Chen Yu was only at the level of his Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, and from the depths of his heart, he produced a sense of disdain.


    "Beng!"


    A sonic boom could be heard.


    Mo Xiekuang''s body from above, like an eagle catching a chick, rushed towards Chen Yu.


    His attack was extremely fast, so fast that no one could have imagined it.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood light had bloomed before Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The blood shadow was about to swallow Chen Yu.


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew over.


    "I won''t use Sandstorm Fist!"


    When he did not move, his will was already in motion.


    The wind blew wildly, sand shadows moved about.


    In the desert, Chen Yu did not use the Sand Storm Fist''s power, and increased it by another 30%!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s figure was concealed within the sandstorm.


    "Boom!" A loud explosion resounded.


    The sandstorm was swallowed by the blood shadow.


    However, Chen Yu had already borrowed the force of the impact to leap a few meters away, escaping from Mo Xiekuang''s attack.


    "Hmm?!"


    Mo Xiekuang''s eyes focused, he did not expect Chen Yu to be able to dodge his fist.


    Once again, the blood light shone, and the killing intent on Mo Xiekuang''s body did not dissipate.

 C145

    "Boy, that punch just now only contained 60% of my power. This time, I will use all of my strength, and you will have no chance to escape!"


    "You want to kill my Martial Imperial Manor''s people? You are too arrogant!"


    When he raised his head and looked towards the source of the voice, he could see a figure not far away.


    "If you want to take revenge, feel free to do so. I can disregard it." However, you can only send people who are at the eighth stage of the martial way at most, and if a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner or you personally make a move, don''t blame me for interfering! " Duan Sha said indifferently.


    "This is my personal grudge, don''t tell me that the Martial Imperial Manor wants to interfere? Your Martial Imperial Manor''s business, isn''t it a little too broad! " Mo Xiekuang said coldly.


    "Your personal grudge?!" Duan Sha smirked and said calmly: "Chen Yu is here on orders from my Martial Imperial Manor, to exterminate the bandits. Strictly speaking, Sha Wu was killed by my Martial Imperial Manor, if you insist on doing it, my Martial Imperial Manor will not sit idly by and do nothing!"


    Mo Xiekuang looked at Duan Sha and his pupils contracted.


    Duan Sha''s intention was clear, if Mo Xiekuang dared to make a move against him, Duan Sha would definitely make a move against him.


    The reputation of the Martial Imperial Manor''s Thirteenth Guard was extremely great in the Xuanwu Empire.


    As the third ranked member of the Thirteenth Order, Duan Sha, rarely took action, but no one dared to underestimate him.


    At least, Mo Xiekuang did not dare to do so.


    For a moment, Mo Xiekuang stood quietly on the spot, his gaze frozen.


    Chen Yu also looked at Duan Sha, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    Just one thing was enough to tell the difference between the Martial Imperial Manor and the Chen family.


    In the Chen Clan, everything was already at the center of attention. If a disciple from a branch wanted to stand out, they had to submit to the main branch.


    The Martial Imperial Manor, on the other hand, was truly thinking for the sake of every single youth who joined them.


    Even if it was against someone, even if it was against a strong enemy, the Martial Imperial Manor was still willing to bear the burden.


    After a while, seeing Mo Xiekuang not saying anything, Duan Sha opened his mouth: "Since you don''t dare to make a move, then scram!"


    Duan Sha''s words made the corner of Mo Xiekuang''s eyes twitch, and a wave of stifled anger made his face flush red.


    "Duan Sha, isn''t your Martial Imperial Manor going too far!?"


    Suddenly, an authoritative voice came from outside the mausoleum.


    Everyone''s gaze turned over, only to see a sharp figure instantly approaching from afar, flying into the mausoleum.


    The person who had come was wearing light armor and carrying a huge saber on his back.


    When he saw the person''s face clearly, Duan Sha''s eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    Wu Qilin? "I never thought that your Southern Wilderness Empire would get involved too!"


    Southern Wilderness Empire, a huge country bordering the Xuanwu Empire.


    As the two countries are of similar strength and position, war between the two countries is a frequent occurrence.


    As a result, most of the experts in the two countries were familiar with each other''s names.


    Wu Qilin, like Duan Sha, was an expert from the Southern Wilderness Empire. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and with a single sword, he had killed countless people.


    His appearance caused the atmosphere to tense up once again.


    "Duan Sha, your words are still as bad as before." Wu Qilin lightly asked, "What do you mean by meddle?" I just stood up and said a few words, seeing as it was unfair. "


    He then came to Mo Xiekuang''s side and said: "Mo Xiekuang, I will block Duan Sha for you. You can go and fight him yourself!"


    Finished speaking, a saber Qi burst out from Wu Qilin''s body.


    A burst of cold blade aura rushed straight at Duan Sha.


    As a general of the Southern Wilderness, to be able to make the people of the Martial Imperial Manor unhappy was the best thing that could happen to him!


    "You want to support Mo Xiekuang?! Wu Qilin, if you dare to stop me today, I will definitely bring the Blood Fiend Guards and charge into your camp tomorrow. "So you better think this through. Do you want to be the first one to take action!?"


    After Duan Sha expressionlessly explained the situation, he did not speak further.


    Furthermore, he slightly leaned his body away, as if to say "If you really make a move, I will definitely not stop you!"


    However, his posture caused Wu Qirin''s pupils to narrow.


    The Blood Fiend Guards were the elite troops of the Martial Imperial Manor. They were divided into thirteen tribes, and each division had the command of the Thirteen Guards.


    Duan Sha was the commander of the third Blood Fiend Guard, so what he said was extremely likely to be true.


    Wu Qirong couldn''t bear the consequences of attracting the attention of a Blood Fiend Guard in order to speak up for someone he wasn''t related to.


    Therefore, the blade intent on Wu Qilin''s body also paused slightly.


    Seeing Wu Qilin''s expression, Duan Sha knew that Wu Qilin would definitely not dare to gamble.


    His eyes shot out a ray of sharp light, causing Duan Sha''s clothes to flutter.


    "Wu Qilin, if you don''t dare to fight, then scram!"


    "Scram!"


    "Scram!"


    "Scram!"


    In the air, Duan Sha''s cold shout spread throughout the entire mausoleum, shocking everyone.


    Wu Qilin''s face was dark and he didn''t say a word.


    Today, he had lost a lot of face.


    Originally, he wanted to see Duan Sha become a joke, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he would become the biggest joke here.


    "Duan Sha, since the Blood Evil Guards have come to our Southern Wilderness Empire, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. I don''t believe that you would sacrifice yourself like this for a brat!" Wu Qilin said in a deep voice.


    "When my Martial Imperial Manor acts, we only ask the right and wrong. We never calculate the gains and losses. If you dare make a move, even if you had to make an enemy out of my Martial Imperial Manor, and even if the third Blood Fiend Guard dies, I will still kill your Southern Wilderness Empire. This is the attitude of my Martial Imperial Manor! "


    Duan Sha''s words were overbearing and calm, this was the attitude of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    With that said, Chen Yu became excited!


    This was a truly great power. Only by acting in such a way could they make everyone in their sect be willing to sacrifice themselves for it.


    For example, he, Chen Yu, was just an insignificant little nobody in the Martial Imperial Manor, yet was able to get such huge support from the Martial Imperial Manor. In the future, when Chen Yu grows up, how could he not repay the Martial Imperial Manor?


    "Madman, your Martial Imperial Manor people are all madmen! I don''t care about today''s matters! "


    Wu Qilin''s retreat made Chen Yu feel a bit of regret in his heart.


    This was the world of martial arts.


    Power overwhelms all.


    It was precisely because he was weak that he was being chased and looked down upon today.


    If he, Chen Yu, was able to reach Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and was able to wield the authority of a Blood Fiend Guard like Duan Sha, would Mo Xiekuang dare to come and seek revenge?!


    It was possible that after he killed Shawu, Mo Xiekuang would flee in the night out of fear of being implicated.


    Strength!


    Powerful strength!


    In Chen Yu''s heart, the desire to become stronger once again began to burn.

 C146

    Wu Qilin withdrew, causing Mo Xiekuang''s eyes to once again reveal an expression of anger.


    Damn it, the people from the Martial Imperial Manor are too despicable.


    At this moment, another voice sounded from afar.


    Their power had once covered the entire continent.


    Sect Leader Xie Wang, Yu Hongtian, had unparalleled martial power, suppressing all the heroes of the world.


    However, because of its arrogance and its vicious actions, it had finally attracted the displeasure of the entire continent.


    In the end, a group of thirteen empires formed together to attack the fetishism''s headquarters. However, in that battle, all of the elite experts from the thirteen empires perished together with the Sect Leader of the fetishism.


    After the battle, no one had found the body of the fetishism''s Hierarch. To this day, there were still rumors saying that the Hierarch of the fetishism, Yu Hongtian, was still alive.


    After this battle, the fetishism disciples were like rats crossing the street, everyone wanted to beat them up.


    On the continent, there were very few traces of them.


    Who would have thought that they would appear in front of everyone with such a swagger today?


    When these people from the fetishism appeared, Chen Yu could clearly feel their gazes sweeping over him.


    That gaze was bone-chilling and filled with killing intent.


    But from beginning to end, the eyes of the leaders of the fetishism had always been fixed on Duan Sha.


    "You dare to call a disciple of my Holy Sect a remnant evildoer? I have to say, you have quite the courage!"


    "Hmph, you''re just a follower of the Twin Blaze Sect, you don''t have the qualifications to cause me to fear you!" Duan Sha said coldly.


    It turned out that the flames behind fetishism''s robes represented their strength.


    One flame was the outer sect disciples of the fetishism. Most of these people''s strengths were below the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    As for the two flames, they were the true disciples of fetishism. These people''s strength was at the very least Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Today, the fetishism disciples who had come to the mausoleum were mostly dressed in fiery robes.


    Only the leader had two flames on his back.


    This meant that among them, the one with the highest force of force was merely Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Therefore, Duan Sha''s attitude was still as unyielding as ever.


    Duan Sha sneered, he glanced at the few people from fetishism and said: "What, you guys also want to wade in this muddy water?!"


    After the disciple of the fetishism, Er Yan, heard what was said, and said without care: "I came here a little late, so I''m not sure about what exactly happened here, so I don''t want to meddle in other people''s business. However, I am here to kill a person. "


    "Who do you want to kill?" Duan Sha asked.


    "Him!" He only saw the disciple of the fetishism''s Two Flames pointed at Chen Yu, and killing intent flashed past her eyes.


    "This person killed my fetishism''s disciple. I must kill him!" When the people of fetishism spoke, their eyes were fixated on Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s brows were slightly knitted.


    He never thought that someone would know that he had killed three assassins in Kai Yang City.


    However, with the fetishism''s ability, it would be strange if he could find out everything.


    He hadn''t thought that those who wanted to kill him would all gather together on this day.


    The situation seemed to be a little unfriendly ¡­


    "What if I don''t agree?" Duan Sha said in a serious tone.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that''s not up to you." Speaking up to here, the fetishism''s disciple, Er Yan, looked at Mo Xiekuang and said: "Leader Mo, have you considered about the matter of me persuading you to join the fetishism?!"


    "Mm?!" When Mo Xiekuang heard the words of the fetishism disciple, his gaze focused.


    It was clear that this person had something to say when he mentioned this!


    "If Leader Mo agrees to join the Divine Sect, I can guarantee that you will be promoted to a disciple of the Second Flame and help you kill your enemies!" People from the fetishism.


    "You mean ¡­" Mo Xiekuang''s eyes revealed a cold killing intent as he asked.


    "Duan Sha, I can block it for you!"


    With that, countless figures instantly appeared around the mausoleum.


    All of them were fetishism disciples who were dressed in black robes with flames embroidered on the back.


    Instantly, Chen Yu''s pupils contracted.


    The two great Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao Rankers had teamed up and wanted his life. Could it be that today, he was going to die here?!


    Duan Sha''s expression had also changed drastically.


    His eyes flickered as he seemed to have made a difficult decision.


    With a raise of his hand, a bright firework shot towards the sky.


    Immediately after, Duan Sha roared towards the sky, and with a tight tone:


    "Disciples of the Martial Imperial Manor, listen to my orders. There''s a change in the situation. This mission ends here. Everyone break out of the encirclement and return to the Duke''s Mansion!"


    Duan Sha''s voice was extremely penetrating.


    Even from a thousand meters away, one could hear his words clearly.


    The Martial Imperial Manor geniuses who were not in the mausoleum revealed a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    How could this be?! Why did the mission suddenly stop?


    However, even though they were confused, they could still hear Duan Sha''s voice.


    The Martial Imperial Manor disciples standing outside the mausoleum all withdrew and returned on the same path.


    As for the center of the tomb, Huang He, Zhao Yijian, and the others who were facing the fetishism knew clearly how dangerous the situation was.


    The Demon Sect and the sandbandit were actually united.


    On the other side, the people from the Southern Wilderness were also eyeing him like tigers stalking their prey.


    If they showed any sign of weakness, Wu Qilin and his men would definitely not miss the chance to deal them a fatal blow.


    "Let''s split up!"


    Following the shout, Duan Sha''s body released a burst of killing intent.


    It was a determination that would only emerge after countless life and death battles.


    "Alright!"


    Following Zhao Yijian and the others'' responses, the geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor immediately scattered and broke through the encirclement in all directions.


    "Don''t let any of them escape!"


    Following the command given by the disciple from fetishism, countless of disciples from fetishism collaborated with the disciple from sandbandit and started attacking towards the people from Martial Imperial Manor.


    "Brat, I want to see who will save you this time!"


    Mo Xiekuang was the first one to rush towards Chen Yu.


    Both of his fists suddenly exploded, transforming into numerous bloody fist imprints as he ferociously charged forward.


    "If this continues, I will definitely not be Mo Xiekuang''s match. Rather than just sitting here waiting to be killed, it would be better to just fight it out!"


    In Chen Yu''s hand, a small bottle suddenly appeared.


    This bottle contained fifteen "Boundless Golden Pellets" that could help one reach the eighth level of the Martial Dao.

 C147

    "Pah!" With a sound, the bottle was shattered and Chen Yu directly swallowed several golden cores into his mouth.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The pain spread through his body through his veins.


    At the same time, in his sea of consciousness, the will of the Divine King started to gradually awaken as it absorbed the medicinal energy.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a furious howl, the barrier protecting Chen Yu''s Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao was broken through in an instant.


    He''d never felt such a surge of power from his body before.


    However, this transformation also meant that Chen Yu had used up all of his potential. From then on, the speed of his cultivation would slow down. If he wanted to improve again, he could only rely on little by little hard work.


    This loss couldn''t be considered a profit or a loss.


    However, in this situation, Chen Yu could not care less. Advancing to the eighth level of the martial way was his only chance of survival.


    Originally, fetishism''s disciple Er Yan was also prepared to make a move on Chen Yu. However, when Chen Yu had levelled up to the eighth stage of the Martial Dao, he vaguely sensed that there seemed to be a hidden powerful will that could erupt at any time on Chen Yu''s body.


    "What a strong aura, this power seems to be faintly restraining my strength. This aura was like that of a god descending to the mortal world, with tens of thousands prostrating themselves before him! What kind of aura was this? Could it be that Chen Yu possesses the legendary divine bloodline?! "


    In the end, this fetishism''s disciple, Er Yan, made up her mind.


    Desert, Lonely City.


    By now, Lou Lan City had become a land of slaughter.


    Countless fetishism disciples, sandbandit s, and Martial Imperial Manor disciples were fighting here, suffering injuries and deaths.


    After a patch of sandstorm passed by, a thin layer of yellow "blanket" was placed on each and every corpse.


    One could imagine that it wouldn''t be long before the people who died here would be devoured by the desert, leaving not a single trace behind.


    Perhaps, this was the cruelty of the world of martial dao.


    Inside the ancient tomb, after the leader of the sandbandit, Mo Xiekuang, caught up to Chen Yu, he also felt a strong sense of true energy coming from his body.


    "My cultivation actually increased." Mo Xiekuang''s coarse voice transmitted a trace of surprise.


    Chen Yu did not speak, he only stared at the other party quietly.


    The inside of his body was still crackling.


    The large amount of True Qi in his body started to settle down, stabilizing him. This caused Chen Yu''s strength, perception and mental strength to increase rapidly.


    "Unfortunately, even if you advance to the 8th level of the Martial Dao, in front of me, it''s still not enough!" Mo Xiekuang''s voice was still hoarse.


    His face revealed a cruel expression, and he slowly walked towards Chen Yu.


    He wanted to let Chen Yu know what kind of painful price he had to pay for killing his brother!


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not you want it!"


    As his voice fell, Chen Yu''s eyes slowly turned blood-red.


    His blood-red eyes flickered with a cold and devilish light.


    "Hmm?!" Mo Xiekuang''s heart inexplicably trembled.


    The light in Chen Yu''s eyes made him feel like he was being seen through.


    "Pretending to be ghosts!"


    With a loud roar, Mo Xiekuang instantly took action.


    He wanted to use his own powerful strength to wipe out the strange feeling Chen Yu gave him!


    "Blood Soul Claw!"


    Mo Xiekuang waved his claws, instantly forming a series of blood red claw marks in the air.


    These claw marks instantly gathered into a blood net that covered Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu only felt a burst of red in front of him, as a bloody Qi pounced towards him and wrapped around his body, about to pierce through his skin and enter into his body.


    "Blood poison?!" In Chen Yu''s mind, he instantly reacted to Mo Xiekuang''s sinister move.


    The bloody light was merely a smokescreen on him. What truly killed him was the poison concealed within the bloody light.


    A needle-like piercing pain instantly entered Chen Yu''s brain, and the poison had already invaded his sea of consciousness.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Just then, Chen Yu immediately split his consciousness.


    This consciousness contained the will of the Divine King, trapping the blood poison that had invaded his sea of consciousness.


    At the same time, another part of Chen Yu''s attention was focused on dealing with Mo Xiekuang''s attacks.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Streams of flames shot into the sky, striking the blood colored fist image that Mo Xiekuang had blasted out.


    Energy shot in all directions. The blood colored shadows of the fists and the blazing shadows of the fists smashed the surrounding stone pillars and tombstones into pieces.


    "Oh? "Multitasking!" After Mo Xiekuang saw that Chen Yu had broken through his secret attack, the corner of his mouth revealed a sinister smile. He walked slowly around Chen Yu, and actually did not immediately make a move.


    To be able to become the leader of the sandbandit, Mo Xiekuang''s personality was filled with cunning and cunning.


    Although his strength was higher than Chen Yu, he was still extremely cautious when facing Chen Yu.


    This was one of the reasons why he was able to stand tall in the sea of sand for so many years.


    "Kid, your potential is not bad. I''ll give you a bit more time. Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao is definitely not your limit. At that time, I would definitely not be your match ¡­ "


    As he spoke till here, Mo Xiekuang''s footsteps slowly stopped, and his sinister gaze flashed in his eyes.


    His hoarse voice became sinister and malicious.


    "So, I must kill you before you grow!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, wisps of blood danced around Mo Xiekuang''s body.


    There was a ghost like aura within the blood-red light. It was like a ghost that had escaped from hell, wanting to devour someone.


    "Go."


    Mo Xiekuang''s index finger pressed on it, and immediately, the sound of an evil spirit''s cry sounded out.


    Blood flames danced wildly, blasting in front of Chen Yu''s body.


    Mo Xiekuang unleashed this aura, causing his expression to become abnormally serious.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, this bloody aura had turned into a blood crow.


    If a crow cries, someone will die.


    This aura carried a tinge of death within it. If one were to be even slightly affected by it, it would be extremely troublesome to deal with.


    "What a strange attack, it can actually intimidate the soul! It''s a good thing that there''s the Divine King''s will protecting my sea of consciousness. Otherwise, I would be tricked! However, Mo Xiekuang, after using your spiritual attack on me, you finally failed to do so! "

 C148

    After he instantly saw through the profound mysteries of Mo Xiekuang''s move, Chen Yu''s counterattack was also extremely sharp!


    "Tyrannosaurus Dragon Fist, Tyrant Annihilation!"


    Following that, a fire dragon flew out from Chen Yu''s body.


    A bloody python burst out of his palm.


    The Savage Python Swallowing Dragon.


    The blood python actually opened its mouth wide and swallowed the fire dragon''s energy that Chen Yu had blasted out.


    Immediately after, the blood colored python followed Chen Yu''s fire Qi and opened its big mouth, actually wanting to swallow Chen Yu up as well!


    "Brat, my Blood Python''s Qi is specialized against fire true qi, just obediently accept your death!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Chen Yu''s mouth bursted out with an ice-cold voice, and a wave of cold air instantly bursted out, seeming to possess the might to sweep everything away.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm!"


    In this palm, Chen Yu unleashed all the power he could muster to the maximum.


    The wind and clouds had already fused together, causing a violent tremor.


    The Blood Python''s true qi immediately exploded upon encountering the huge handprint formed by the Wind and Cloud Qi.


    "Boom!"


    A rain of blood rained down from the sky.


    Under Chen Yu''s attack, the blood python disappeared completely.


    The moment the blood python disappeared, Chen Yu raised his Large Wind and Cloud Palm once again.


    Boundless Wind and Cloud automatically gathered beside Chen Yu.


    A state of suppression spread out from Chen Yu''s body.


    "Feng Wuliang, Yun Wuji, the divine might is like a prison, suppressing all the heavens. Mo Xiekuang, pick up my Large Wind and Cloud Palm, and get to know each other! "


    In the blink of an eye, only a palm imprint was left in the air.


    This palm strike contained the will to pierce the heavens, descending onto the earth.


    Boundless energy exploded. The energy field created was like the rage of a god, unstoppable ¡­


    "Kill!"


    Lawless.


    Chen Yu''s strike was extremely violent, the combined power of the wind and clouds caused an explosive force that directly sent Mo Xiekuang flying.


    "Whew ~"


    Chen Yu gasped for breath loudly.


    This strike had already surpassed his limit.


    Forcefully using the second form of "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", which he was still not proficient in yet, gave Chen Yu a feeling of exhaustion.


    "Good!" Good! Good! I admit that I underestimated you, but after this attack, let''s see what else you can do! "


    In the distance, Mo Xiekuang crawled up from the sand, a trickle of blood hung from the corner of his mouth, as he walked towards Chen Yu with a cold look in his eyes.


    At this time, Chen Yu no longer had any power on his body.


    His vision began to blur, and even standing felt like a burden.


    However, a stubborn light still flashed through Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Mo Xiekuang''s bloodthirsty face became colder and colder. He looked at Chen Yu fiercely: "What, you think you can''t accept this?!"


    While speaking, Mo Xiekuang slightly raised both his hands, and said with an extremely cruel and hoarse voice:


    "Fortunately, you are unable to use the full power of this palm technique. Otherwise, the one who would have died today would have been me. Therefore, I will not protect you from another opportunity to attack. Today, you will die here! "


    With that, Mo Xiekuang''s body instantly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Chen Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The blood palm image struck out and a berserk force surged towards Chen Yu.


    This attack was so fast that Chen Yu was unable to withstand it.


    Helpless, Chen Yu could only twist his body to avoid the attack.


    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out.


    Mo Xiekuang''s palm directly pressed onto Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    The huge force caused Chen Yu''s body to be thrown back a hundred meters, and only after colliding onto a stone wall did he manage to stabilize his body and stabilize his retreat.


    "Pfft ~"


    Chen Yu spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Mo Xiekuang''s terrifying palm power had directly invaded his four limbs and hundreds of bones from his shoulder, instantly severely injuring him.


    However, Chen Yu still held onto the stone wall, trying to heat up the pain, preventing himself from falling down.


    He knew that if he were to fall at this moment, everything would be over for him!


    "This time, you should know the difference between us right ¡­"


    Mo Xiekuang was already certain that he would win, thus his expression was full of ridicule.


    Coughing, Chen Yu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His body trembled as he stepped out from the cave.


    "It is still too early for you to announce your victory now ¡­" Chen Yu took out a Qi Gathering Pill and quickly swallowed it.


    At this moment, he felt that the true qi within his body had slightly recovered to be able to support his actions.


    "What is it? Don''t tell me you still have the power to fight?! " Mo Xiekuang sneered.


    "Whether it is or not, we will know after testing it out!"


    With that said, Chen Yu raised his left arm slightly.


    The bracelet on his left wrist suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    After that, Chen Yu inserted his right hand into the light, and it slowly twitched.


    A stream of Sword Qi that contained a bloodthirsty, berserk, and murderous aura, was released following Chen Yu''s movements.


    When a blood red sword pulled out from Chen Yu''s bracelet, the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    Blood Drinking Sword? You have subdued the Blood Drinking Sword!? " Mo Xiekuang''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Chen Yu, with his cultivation of the eighth stage, was actually able to subdue the Blood Devouring Sword!


    How was this possible?!


    One must know that this sword was something that even Lou Lan, who had a cultivation base at the ninth level of the transhabitat, could not control!


    Mo Xiekuang stared intently at the center of Chen Yu''s hand, his mind was trembling, as though he was going to retreat.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s pupils had already completely turned scarlet red.


    A surge of boundless soul power was gathered onto the Blood Drinking Sword.


    The devil sword drank blood, its killing intent was heaven-defying.


    There was no one he could control.


    Anyone who wanted to control the Blood Devouring Sword would suffer a backlash from him!


    However, no matter how strong the demonic nature of the Blood Drinking Sword was, how could it be stronger than the will of the Divine King in Chen Yu''s body?


    With the suppression from the Celestial King, even the Blood Drinking Sword had to submit.


    But, at that moment, Chen Yu needed to use the sword.


    As a result, the will of the God King could no longer suppress the sword on Chen Yu''s behalf.


    Without the Blood Devouring Sword being restricted by the will of the Celestial King, the demonic attribute once again blossomed.


    A terrifying wave of devil intent surrounded Chen Yu''s body.


    The sword contained killing intent that shot into the sky.


    The Blood Drinking Sword was unsheathed once more, he wanted to drink blood!


    Seeing the blood drinking sword and the terrifying demon thoughts churning about, Mo Xiekuang''s face turned extremely ugly.


    "I don''t believe that you can control the Blood Drinking Sword!"


    Mo Xiekuang''s eyes flashed, he tried to probe if Chen Yu was bluffing.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had no reaction at all, Mo Xiekuang''s body suddenly turned into a bloody shadow, with both claws moving like lightning, he whizzed towards Chen Yu.


    The blood claw instantly appeared in front of Chen Yu.

 C149

    "You''re courting death!"


    Chen Yu, who was quietly standing in place, suddenly moved!


    "Pfft!"


    That was a devil sword that could even kill transhabitat Warriors!


    In an instant, the battle intent in Mo Xiekuang''s eyes disappeared, and what remained was only endless fear.


    Chen Yu who was holding the Blood Drinking Sword, was not someone he could defeat.


    If he continued to fight, he would only die!


    "Brat, I will come back to take revenge on you!"


    Mo Xiekuang fiercely swept a glance at Chen Yu, and turned to leave.


    "If you want to leave then leave! How can it be that easy!"


    A layer of white aura appeared beneath Chen Yu''s feet, and his body flashed forward like a cloud, appearing in front of Mo Xiekuang in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, a surging sword qi shot up into the sky, chopping down from the sky.


    "Chi!"


    A sharp whistling sound of sword qi could be heard as the blood-red sword light seemed to slash the sky into two.


    The demonic cloud roared and the blood shadow rolled.


    It was as if the only thing left in the world was this sword light!


    "Swoosh!"


    Mo Xiekuang retreated frantically. This sword aura''s killing intent was heaven defying, and Mo Xiekuang didn''t even have the courage to resist. He didn''t dare to receive it, and could only retreat.


    "Boom!"


    As the sword beams shot into the mausoleum, the stone wall in the distance instantly exploded.


    Although Mo Xiekuang dodged the sword, in his heart, he felt fear.


    It was because that sword strike just now was merely a casual sword strike by Chen Yu.


    Even so, the power of this sword strike was already unbelievably strong.


    Even if he was swept away by the aftermath of the sword light, his soul would die.


    When Mo Xiekuang''s body was in the air, Chen Yu made his move again.


    With Blood Drinking Sword in hand, Chen Yu''s entire being transformed into a sword of slaughter, merging with the Blood Drinking Sword and becoming one!


    At this moment, the devil sword that had been completely freed had boundless blood clouds coiling around its blade.


    The evil idea of massacre transformed into strands of smoke that entered Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu''s body unceasingly trembled.


    Chen Yu''s mind was also engaged in an unending battle with the demon sword''s sword intent that had invaded his body.


    Within the demon sword, endless negative emotions seemed to have completely demonized him and made him his master.


    The sword wanted to control him!


    But, how could Chen Yu allow this to happen?


    Having the will of the Godking, he was incomparably calm.


    No matter how the Demon Sword''s sword intent corroded him, it still could not shake his heart!


    How could a person be controlled by a sword?


    On the demon sword, a crazed killing intent descended once more.


    The evil thoughts that were like wild wind and tsunami continuously attacked Chen Yu''s mind.


    A "pu ~" sound could be heard.


    Chen Yu crushed his own teeth, and a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    The pain made Chen Yu''s mind become clearer.


    "Submit!"


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out.


    Chen Yu''s willpower once again suppressed the sword intent of the devil sword.


    As Chen Yu''s willpower took the upper hand, the devil sword once again released an incomparably powerful killing intent in Chen Yu''s hands.


    With a casual swing of the sword, he unleashed a terrifying sword-light that shook the heavens and shook the earth.


    With a backhand wave, it became a terrifying killing move.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A hoarse voice came out from Mo Xiekuang''s body.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with fear.


    After the devil sword was unsheathed, he was forced by Chen Yu to the point where he didn''t even have the power to counterattack, and his right arm was even cut off.


    At this moment, he could only constantly dodge and retreat.


    He only had one remaining chance of survival and that was to use the devil will from the devil sword to devour Chen Yu''s consciousness in the remaining time.


    At that time, he would be able to take advantage of Chen Yu and the moment of chaos to escape this place.


    However, to Mo Xiekuang''s despair, the look in his eyes had always been incomparably resolute, and there was no sign of it being devoured.


    Moreover, the devilish will that was emanating from the devil sword was getting weaker and weaker, as if the devil sword had already been completely grasped by Chen Yu.


    The sword gleams became more and more intense, more and more ferocious.


    The sword qi was filled with killing and bloodthirst.


    "Swish!"


    Accompanied by a burst of Sword Qi, a hole appeared in his right leg!


    A large amount of blood sprayed out, but it was quickly suppressed by Mo Xiekuang.


    As an expert of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, Mo Xiekuang could already control the functions of any part of his body.


    Although he had regained his mobility after forcefully stopping the bleeding from his right leg, his speed was obviously slower than before.


    Furthermore, his aura had also become much weaker.


    It was only because that sword strike not only injured his body, but also caused the devil sword''s sword intent to invade it from the wound.


    Confusion, killing, madness, impulsiveness, and other negative emotions filled Mo Xiekuang''s heart.


    "AHH ¡­."


    Mo Xiekuang felt as if his brain was about to explode.


    Crazy screams.


    He punched randomly.


    At this moment, Mo Xiekuang had completely lost his rationality. As if he had been possessed by a devil, he continued to randomly attack all the people and objects in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Rocks flew everywhere.


    The destructive power of a crazy Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner was astonishing.


    In just a short moment, the place where Mo Xiekuang was standing, had already turned into ruins.


    As Chen Yu looked at the crazy figure in front of him, an inconceivable feeling surfaced from the depths of his heart.


    He himself was actually able to force an expert of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao to such a state.


    Although he had borrowed the power of the devil sword in this battle, one must know that the difference between him and Mo Xiekuang was at least a great realm.


    If he could reach the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, wouldn''t he be able to easily kill a warrior like Mo Xiekuang!?


    "Kill!"


    With an excited tone, Chen Yu swung out his sword accompanied by a sky full of blood clouds.


    "No!"


    The pressure of death caused Mo Xiekuang to suddenly wake up.


    Facing the billowing demonic energy, Mo Xiekuang went all out, using the strongest power he had ever used in his entire life, as he charged straight at Chen Yu.


    "Rumble!"


    The bloody fist shadow collided with the scarlet red devil aura.


    The sky seemed like it was about to explode.


    A violent explosion air current gushed out from between Mo Xiekuang and Yue Yang.


    Hurricane rolled and blood energy surged.


    "Punch to shake the world, sweep away the universe!" Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    In that instant, the light of Mo Xiekuang''s fist turned into a blood flame and fell down like a meteor shower.


    His entire body turned into a bloody shadow of death as he charged towards the sky.


    The current Mo Xiekuang was like a killing star that had descended onto the world, wanting to take everyone''s lives!


    "Devil Will Formed, Lifesteal Fear, Blood Devilish Sword, cut!" Slash! Slash! Slash! "Kill!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu also seemed to have merged with the devil sword, and a terrifying sword light hacked down, as though it was trying to destroy the devil king and the heaven and earth.


    The demonic clouds surged, and the blood was boiling.

 C150

    The devil sword once again carved out a few wounds on Mo Xiekuang''s body.


    Endless madness and devil intent penetrated deep into Mo Xiekuang''s body, causing him to become even more crazed!


    Why did he have to provoke such a monster?


    In that instant, Chen Yu''s entire body of cultivation exploded forth without reservation.


    "Swish!"


    The blood colored sword qi was like a meteor as it streaked across the sky in a brilliant flash.


    This was Chen Yu''s strongest strike so far.


    The power of this sword strike had exceeded the limits of the martial way, and with an unbelievable speed, it slashed in front of Mo Xiekuang.


    His pupils suddenly contracted.


    A hint of panic emerged on Mo Xiekuang''s face.


    The sword light swept past the empty space and struck right at the center of Mo Xiekuang''s brows.


    "Pfft!"


    Both of his eyes were unfocused. Mo Xiekuang''s life force was completely cut off.


    "Plop!"


    His body quickly descended, and the Giant Bandits, who had roamed the desert for decades, with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, fell under Chen Yu''s sword!


    In the desert, there were still countless people fighting.


    Countless young talents from Martial Imperial Manor were fighting with the disciples of sandbandit and fetishism at the city gates of Lou Lan City.


    Hot blood splattered everywhere, and the air around them was filled with a strong sense of danger.


    Almost every second, someone would die.


    However, because the Martial Imperial Manor''s youngsters were not acting like the sandbandit, and were in complete chaos, they were organized and disciplined. They were divided into many small teams, and each team''s combat strength had been raised to the strongest.


    Thus, the youths of the Martial Imperial Manor obviously held the advantage in this situation.


    However, the disciples of the sandbandit and the fetishism held an absolute advantage in numbers. As a result, the two sides continued to argue at the city gate.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, more than half of the youths of Martial Imperial Manor had died, but there was still no chance for them to break out of the encirclement.


    "What should we do? Are we all going to die here?! "


    "Where did these men in black come from? Why are they so fierce?"


    "Be careful, don''t get distracted. Hold on for a while longer, Duan Chen, Huang He, Zhao Yijian and the others will definitely come to support us!"


    When the last person brought up the ten prodigies of Martial Imperial Manor, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    His originally low and heavy aura instantly rose quite a bit.


    Indeed, in the next moment.


    Amongst the fetishism disciples, a sword light suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    The blade of the sword flew out and instantly took more than a dozen lives!


    "It''s Zhao Yijian! The seventh hero, Zhao Yijian, is here!"


    Even before his voice fell, a bloody light exploded amongst the crowd of sandbandit at the city gate entrance.


    Two huge fists came down from the sky, directly smashing the sandbandit into pieces.


    "It''s Huang He and Duan Chen. They''re also here!"


    The disciples of the Martial Imperial Manor were all excited!


    When three of the ten elite practitioners attacked, the combined sandbandit and fetishism''s forces were instantly utterly annihilated.


    Under the combined efforts of Duan Chen, Huang He and Zhao Yijian, a gap was immediately opened in the city gate by the Martial Imperial Manor disciples.


    "Charge out! If we break through the city gates, we will be victorious!"


    In an instant, the disciples of the Martial Imperial Manor rushed out of the encirclement like a tide, escaping for their lives.


    Amongst the crowd, Xiahou Zhan and Chen Xiner also followed the crowd and fled the desert.


    When the two of them reached a safe zone, Chen Xiner looked at Lou Lan with concern.


    "I wonder how big brother Chen Yu is doing, is he safe and sound?"


    "Don''t worry, Chen Young Master''s strength is already impressive, adding that he went to the sandbandit to steal the treasures, his strength would probably not be any weaker than Duan Chen''s group. Since Duan Chen, Huang He and the rest can safely escape, Chen Yu can definitely do the same!" Xiahou Zhan consoled.


    "Let''s hope so. We came here to raise our cultivation, not to keep our lives here ¡­" Chen Xiner shook her head.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind the two of them, "Relax, I was so easy to die at that time!"


    "Brother Chen Yu!"


    "Big brother Chen Yu!"


    The two of them turned around and realised it was Chen Yu, and immediately shouted out in joy.


    "En!"


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled at Chen Xiner and Xiahou Zhan. Then, he took out two pills and threw it to the two of them.


    After reaching out to receive Chen Yu''s medicinal pellet, Xiahou Zhan and Chen Xiner were stunned for a moment.


    After that, when Xiahou Zhan smelled the medicinal aroma from the pellet, and saw the golden light shining, he blurted out in shock:


    "Limitless ¡­" Everlasting Golden Pellet! "


    "That''s right, it''s the Everlasting Golden Pellet!" This time, when I entered the sandbandit''s lair, I found the sandbandit''s treasure trove. Unfortunately, I had nothing in my hands so I couldn''t bring anything else with me. This Everlasting Golden Pellet, the two of you take one each, it can help you advance to the eighth level of the Martial Dao as soon as possible. " Chen Yu said lightly.


    After hearing what Chen Yu said, Xiahou Zhan''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    However, this expression of surprise, was immediately hidden deep in Xiahou Zhan''s heart after it disappeared in a flash.


    "Young Master Chen, what are the treasures of the sandbandit?" Xiahou Zhan suddenly asked.


    "There were some magic tools and some precious pills, but the situation was too dangerous. I only took out two magic tools and a few Boundless Golden Pills. In addition, there were some Qi Gathering Pills and Spirit Condensation Pills."


    After all, in his heart, Xiahou Zhan was still a scheming person, he could not reveal the bottom of his heart.


    "Is that so ¡­" Within the treasures of the sandbandit, there are actually so many treasures ¡­ " Xiahou Zhan was shocked.


    "Chen Yu, can you give me a piece of magical equipment? Moreover, I''m afraid that a Everlasting Golden Pellet would not be enough to help me level up to the eighth stage of the Martial Dao. You should still have a lot more left, why not give me some more?" Thinking about it, Xiahou Zhan suddenly said.


    "Hmm?!" Xiahou Zhan''s insatiable greed made Chen Yu feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xiahou Zhan, you''re being too rude, aren''t you? These things were obtained at the risk of Big Brother Chen Yu''s life. Chen Xiner suddenly said.


    "Too many!?" Xiahou Zhan laughed coldly: "You have to know, the idea of heading to the sandbandit''s lair, is something that we all thought of together, and furthermore, without us controlling it, it isn''t easy for Chen Yu to easily enter the sandbandit''s headquarters, I only want two pellets and one pellet, is it too much?!"

 C151

    As he spoke, Xiahou Zhan secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    "I never thought that Chen Yu''s luck would be so good, if I did not propose a distribution, I''m afraid it would be too late. And to think that people would be able to see through him and win him over to their side. Otherwise, how would they be able to find such a good opportunity to split so many treasures! "


    In front of his eyes, a huge opportunity loomed.


    "Even dead people can''t tell others." Chen Yu''s eyes flickered with ice-cold killing intent.


    Hearing this, Xiahou Zhan''s eyes suddenly revealed a trace of panic.


    "Chen Yu, you and I are both in the realm of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, it would not be that easy to kill me."


    While speaking, Xiahou Zhan continued:


    "Moreover, although I am not your opponent, I wholeheartedly want to escape so you cannot keep me here. Once I leave the desert and spread the news that you got the sandbandit''s treasures, with your insignificant Chen Family disciple, wanting to protect these things, would be wishful thinking! "


    "So, I advise you to put an end to your thoughts of silencing me and give me half of it. That way, you can at least leave some of it behind!" Xiahou Zhan forced himself to remain calm.


    "Are you sure I can''t keep you here!" As he spoke, Chen Yu released all of the aura on his body.


    The pressure of the eighth stage of the Martial Dao instantly pressured Xiahou Zhan to the point that he couldn''t breathe.


    "How ¡­" "How is this possible?!" Xiahou Zhan said in fear, "How did you manage to reach the 8th stage of the Martial Dao realm!"


    "I''ll wait for you to go to hell and ask Hades!"


    With that said, a red sword aura flew out from Chen Yu''s hand.


    The Sword Qi was sharp, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced through Xiahou Zhan''s neck.


    Pfft.


    Xiahou Zhan was like a rooster whose throat had been cut, his right hand held onto his neck and twitched non-stop.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to block the blood from flowing out of the wound, the wound on his neck still wouldn''t stop.


    After a while, Xiahou Zhan took his last breath, his eyes filled with regret as he died.


    "I never thought that Xiahou Zhan would actually be so greedy." When Chen Xiner, who was standing at the side saw that Chen Yu had killed Xiahou Zhan, not only did he not feel that Chen Yu was cruel, he even sighed lightly.


    "He''s just a retard. Even if he doesn''t die, he won''t achieve anything big!" After he finished speaking, Chen Yu took the Everlasting Golden Pellet out of Xiahou Zhan''s hands and gave it to him.


    "Find a quiet place and I''ll help you refine the Everlasting Golden Pellet. Once you''ve digested all the medicinal power, we''ll return to the Martial Imperial Manor!"


    "Alright!" After Chen Xiner nodded her head deeply, she glanced at the raging flames of war in Lou Lan City and turned to leave.


    After walking out of the desert, Chen Xiner and Chen Yu arrived at an empty valley.


    After the two of them found a quiet place, Chen Xiner sat upright on the ground and activated her own Zhen Qi to refine the Everlasting Golden Pellet.


    As for Chen Yu, he quietly stayed by Chen Xiner''s side to prevent being disturbed by other things.


    After an entire day and night, Chen Xiner finally opened her eyes.


    A ray of light shot out from Chen Xiner''s eyes.


    At this time, Chen Xiner''s body emitted a formless majesty.


    It was the aura of a martial arts expert!


    Peak of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao!


    Just a tiny bit more and one would be able to advance to the eighth stage of martial arts, standing at the same height as the Martial Imperial Manor''s heroes!


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, I feel like, I''m dreaming!" Chen Xiner maneuvered as he said: "In just a little more than ten days, I actually advanced to the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao!"


    The situation before Chen Xiner''s eyes could not help but be agitated.


    Because in her opinion, if not for Chen Yu''s help, she would have at least needed five or six more years to cultivate to the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    How many years could he live?


    Moreover, a practitioner who was only thirteen or fourteen years old at the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, and a practitioner who was already seventeen or eighteen years old at the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, were two entirely different concepts.


    The former was an unparalleled genius that all powers yearned for day and night.


    At best, the latter was just an ordinary genius in a city.


    It could be said that when the current Chen Xiner returned to the Martial Imperial Manor, her accomplishments would definitely cause others to see him in a different light.


    Her future path of martial arts could be said to have limitless possibilities!


    "It''s only the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, why are you so excited!" Chen Yu slightly smiled and said:


    "On this mission, we will definitely surpass Duan Chen and the others and become first place. At that time, you can even rely on your Martial King Medallion to enter Nebula Palace to cultivate. Within a month, I will definitely advance to the eighth stage of the Martial Dao! "


    "Mn, I''ll listen to big brother Chen Yu!" Chen Xiner nodded as he replied.


    After three days and three nights of trekking, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner finally returned to the Martial Imperial Manor.


    On this mission to kill the sandbandit, Chen Yu had definitely reaped the most rewards.


    Even if Duan Chen, Huang He, and Zhao Yijian''s group of three were to add up all the pills and instruments together, in addition to the storage bracelet and the devil sword which surpassed the artifact, they still wouldn''t be able to compare to even one percent of Chen Yu''s harvest.


    However, Chen Yu had buried all of this deep in his heart and was making a fortune out of it.


    Chen Yu and Chen Xiner had planned to rest for the night before heading to the "Hall of Reward" to report for their mission the next day.


    However, when they received the news that all the disciples who participated in the mission to exterminate the sandbandit had to be at the "Hall of Reward" by today, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner did not have time to rest and directly went to the hall.


    When the two of them arrived at the Main Hall of the "Tribute Hall", they realized that at least half of the disciples that returned to Martial Imperial Manor this time had lost their numbers.


    Since the mission was about to end, the people in front of him should be the final number of people.


    "I didn''t expect that at least half of the geniuses have fallen in this mission!" Chen Yu could not help but be secretly shocked in his heart.

 C152

    This mission to the Martial Imperial Manor could be said to be an experience that many of the youths present had never experienced before.


    Life and death only occurred in a single thought.


    However, these negative emotions disappeared the moment these youths stepped into the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Duan Sha only said a few words.


    However, his words were extremely shocking.


    That''s right. To be able to walk back alive from such a sea of flames and blades, they were indeed doing well.


    Thinking of this, the lifeless youths suddenly came to life again.


    Within the great hall, the originally silent atmosphere became a bit more lively.


    Seeing that his words had an effect, Duan Sha slightly nodded, and continued:


    "The dead have died, but those of us who have survived must pull ourselves together. Because your dead brothers and friends are waiting for you to avenge him! "


    "Right, revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    The eyes of all the youths emitted killing intent.


    That was because the reason why they could survive that cruel battle was not necessarily because they were very strong. Many people died because of the sacrifice of others.


    Seeing that the youths in front of him had regained their spirit, Duan Sha took the opportunity to strike the iron while it was still hot and said:


    "Although I was forced to interrupt this mission, I still have to give out rewards. I will reward you with military merits based on your performance in this mission."


    "You can exchange your military exploits in the ''Hall of Honor'' for anything you need!"


    When Duan Sha saw that the eyes of these youths regained their fighting spirit, his expression eased up slightly.


    "Alright, next, I will announce everyone''s military exploits for this mission. Pay attention to them!"


    With that, everyone turned to look at Duan Sha.


    "Ding Quan Yang, battle achievement, 100 points!"


    "Li Tongfeng, battle achievement, 103 points!"


    "Integrity, battle achievement, 115 points!"


    "¡­"


    Every time Duan Sha announced his name, the youths below would be excited, disappointed, envious, and even shook their heads.


    In the next moment, Duan Sha read about one of the ten heroes in the list of meritorious service.


    "Duan Chen, battle achievement, 1765 points!"


    When Duan Sha finished reading all of Duan Chen''s achievements, the scene immediately became noisy.


    This was because none of the previous victories had exceeded three figures.


    But now, Duan Chen had actually obtained such a great military achievement in one go. How could he not be shocked?


    "Worthy of being called one of the ten heroes, compared to us ordinary disciples, we are much stronger!"


    "That''s right, how many sandbandit did we kill to obtain so many battle achievements!?"


    "Perhaps only those who are equally talented can be compared with him ¡­"


    Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Duan Chen had a complacent smile on his face.


    With a provocative gaze, he looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Kid, do you see the difference? "Remember, from now on, stay away from Lady Xin''er!"


    "It seems that you haven''t announced my military achievement yet, right? You''re so early in the morning and you''re sure you''ll win. If you discover that I''m the one winning later on, I wonder how you''re going to resolve this?!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Hahaha ¡­" You will win?! I''m afraid you still don''t know that the reason why I was able to obtain so many battle achievements was because I killed a sandbandit leader with an eighth stage cultivation! "


    Speaking to here, Duan Chen said with a haughty look on his face, "Do you know how many achievements a leader of the sandbandit s who has cultivated to the eighth stage of the martial way has?! It''s something that even if you kill countless Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao s or Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao sandbandit s, you still wouldn''t be able to compare to! "


    When Duan Chen''s words fell, the people around him all gave him looks.


    "No wonder his achievements were so great. He actually killed an expert of the 8th level of the Martial Dao!"


    "I never thought that Duan Chen would actually be able to kill a sandbandit with an eighth stage cultivation alone. Just how strong is his strength!?"


    "Killing and defeating are two entirely different things. If one wants to kill a martial artist of the same level, then one must have the ability to crush them. Based on this, Duan Chen is at least invincible at the eighth level of the Martial Dao!"


    "Ridiculous, there''s actually someone who thinks that he''s comparable to Duan Chen, you truly don''t know your own limits!"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    At the side, when Chen Xiner saw how everyone was flaunting Duan Chen and belittling him, she could not watch any longer and spoke out:


    "What''s so special about killing a sandbandit of the eighth stage by himself, big brother Chen Yu did it too!"


    The entire area suddenly became silent, and everyone around looked at Chen Xiner with strange gazes.


    Just when Chen Xiner was still wondering why everyone was looking at her like that, Duan Chen sighed softly.


    Even I was almost severely injured, which is why I was able to kill one. I dare to say that in this mission, no one''s achievements in killing sandbandit surpassed mine! "


    After he finished speaking, Duan Chen looked as if he had seen through everything, and shook his head: "Miss Xin''er, you are really too naive, and must have been tricked by this braggart, with his insignificant Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, how can he kill sandbandit s of the eighth stage of the Martial Dao?! When the Three Protectors announce the results of the battle later, you will know the ugly face of Chen Yu! "


    "What did you say ¡­"


    Originally, Chen Xiner had prepared her stance for theory, but in the end, she was gently pulled back by Chen Yu.


    "Xin Er, why bother with such an ignorant person."


    Saying that, Chen Yu looked at Duan Chen coldly and said: "You are right, when the Sai Taibai read the results later, everyone will see the ugly face of some people, I hope that when the time comes, you do not regret it!"


    After this small episode, Duan Sha continued to announce everyone''s achievements:


    "Shen Hongchang, battle achievement, 500 points!"


    "Li Hongfeng, battle achievement, 603 points!"


    "Xu Hui, battle achievement, 415 points!"


    "Yellow Crane, War Merit, 1590 points!"


    "Hua!"


    Below the stage, the crowd was once again shocked.


    A person with over 1000 battle points appeared.


    As expected, he was once again one of the ten prodigies.


    Sure enough, the ten heroes were different from the masses.


    To be able to obtain a battle achievement similar to Duan Chen''s, it showed that Huang He had also killed a sandbandit of the eighth stage of the martial way.


    Everyone looked at Huang He with worshipful gazes.


    Huang He also had an arrogant expression on his face. He was enjoying the gaze of worship from the crowd.

 C153

    Duan Sha announced as before, and after that, there were only a few dozen people left.


    "Xiao Yao, battle achievement, 600 points!"


    "¡­"


    "As expected of the seventh place hero, he really is extraordinary!"


    Below the stage, Chen Yu saw Duan Chen''s face darken, the corner of his mouth raised, and he ridiculed: "I remember that just now, someone seemed to have said, that this mission, no one can surpass him in killing sandbandit..."


    Finished speaking, Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said, "... This is such a slap in the face! "


    "How dare you!" Duan Chen''s eyes were filled with anger and killing intent as he looked at Chen Yu and said, "Even if my battle merits are inferior to Zhao Yijian''s, my battle merits, are still a number that a trash like you would never be able to achieve.


    "Hehe, before Zhao Yijian''s achievements were read out, no one could surpass you in terms of your achievements, and you ended up getting slapped in the face."


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Yu continued, "But you still have not learned how to restrain yourself. Before my achievements appear, you still boast shamelessly. I can only look up to you."


    "I want to ask you, once my military exploits far surpass yours, how will you end up!?" Chen Yu said in a heavy voice.


    "Hahaha ¡­" As if he had heard some great joke, Duan Chen laughed out loud: "If you, this trash, are able to surpass me in battle merits, I, Ten Yingjie, can give you my title!"


    At this time, Duan Chen''s voice was very loud, causing everyone in the hall to look at the two of them in surprise.


    When the people on the outside finally understood what was going on, they all smiled.


    Everyone took Chen Yu''s words as a form of flattery, no one felt that Chen Yu could surpass Duan Chen in terms of achievements.


    However, subconsciously, everyone started to pay attention to Chen Yu''s achievements.


    Everyone was very curious, just how many contribution points would Chen Yu obtain in the end!


    Finally, Duan Sha read Chen Yu''s name.


    "Chen Yu, battle achievement, 4500 points!"


    "What!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    Instantly, the sounds of countless people drawing in breaths of cold air echoed throughout the entire Audience Hall.


    Chen Yu''s 4,500 contribution points was way ahead of everyone else.


    In fact, his zero merit points were more than half of the people present!


    Everyone''s eyes instantly narrowed, feeling greatly surprised.


    Some even wondered if they had misheard.


    However, everyone knew clearly that the''s Thirteenth Guard secretly calculated the military merits. There was no way that it could be wrong.


    "Impossible, he''s just a mere Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao brat, how could he obtain so many battle achievements!?" Below the stage, Duan Chen was the one who could not accept this fact the most.


    One must know that just now, Duan Chen had even threatened that Chen Yu was nothing but a trash who could only look up to his achievements.


    But in the blink of an eye, Chen Yu''s achievements in battle had become something he had to look up to.


    "I want to ask you, once my battle achievements surpass you by far, how will you end up!?"


    Chen Yu''s words seemed to still linger in his ears.


    Duan Chen, who heard this, felt extremely ashamed and indignant.


    This was no different from him being slapped in public.


    Furthermore, he was repeatedly beaten.


    Slap, slap, slap.


    His face could be said to be utterly disgraced.


    On the stage, Duan Sha''s face showed slight displeasure.


    "Duan Chen, are you questioning my fairness?!"


    "I wouldn''t dare, Master, I was just curious as to why a lowly Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner like Chen Yu would receive such a large amount of merits." Duan Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Because it''s related to Chen Yu''s privacy, I can''t reveal too many things, but I can tell you a portion of it." Duan Sha said indifferently.


    During the battle between you and the sandbandit, Chen Yu had penetrated deep into the sandbandit''s lair by himself and found a letter from the sandbandit. The contents of this letter are related to the life and death of my Martial Imperial Manor, and just this letter alone is worth 2,000 battle achievements!


    "So you were just picking up a bargain!" "If I could pick up such a great bargain, maybe, I would also be able to get the number one place in the military exploits..." Below the stage, many of the youths from the Martial Imperial Manor were dissatisfied after hearing Duan Sha''s words.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Chen Yu''s other 2000 contribution points were earned by killing a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker.


    However, if he were to speak of this matter as well, then he would have to mention the matter of Chen Yu obtaining the devil sword.


    Immediately after, the matter of Chen Yu obtaining the sandbandit''s treasure alone, would also be uncovered. Therefore, Duan Sha had chosen to hide the news of Chen Yu killing a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker.


    But he did not expect that the choice he made would cause everyone present to misunderstand that Chen Yu obtained a large amount of military merits by luck, and despised him instead.


    As the person involved in this matter, Chen Yu did not mind what others thought of him.


    On the contrary, he was extremely grateful that Duan Sha was able to keep the secrets of the treasure and the devil sword for him.


    "Alright, since everyone is already aware of their points, go to the ''Hall of Alchemy'' and exchange for the things you need!"


    After he finished speaking, Duan Sha looked at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, you stay. As the champion of the meritorious service, you will also get additional rewards! "


    "Additional reward?!" After Chen Yu heard this, he was pleasantly surprised.


    However, he looked at Duan Sha and said, "Wait a moment, Senior Duan. Please allow me to take care of some of my personal matters first."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu turned his gaze towards the crowd, and said to Duan Chen who wanted to slip away:


    "Tenth Hero, before you leave, shouldn''t you have completed your bet?!"


    In the next moment, the people around Duan Chen immediately split into two, isolating Duan Chen''s figure.


    "Chen Yu, I advise you not to push your luck!" Duan Chen said with an ugly expression on his face, "My military exploits are not that easy to obtain!"


    "Hur hur." Chen Yu said with contempt: "If I lose, then you want me to leave Chen Xiner. You lost, yet you want me to not take an inch from you! Why, as one of the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor, Duan Chen, you actually want to renege on your debt? "


    It was fiery hot!


    At this moment, the eyes of the surrounding people were fixated on Duan Chen''s face, causing him to feel a kind of burning sensation.


    In front of so many people, Duan Chen could not bring himself to go back on his words.


    However, with over 1600 battle achievements, he could exchange for three Martial King s. Those were tokens that could allow him to cultivate in the "Star Palace" for fifteen days!

 C154

    "From the looks of it, you seem to be very reluctant ¡­" Chen Yu looked at Duan Chen, and his lips slowly rose, "I don''t need your meritorious service ¡­ "However ¡­"


    "But you, Duan Chen, have to say that I, Duan Chen, in front of everyone in the Martial Imperial Manor, am shameless, disbelieving, and brainless!"


    As one of the most outstanding geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor, when had he ever been humiliated like this by anyone?!


    Saying that, Duan Chen threw his own war achievement tablet to Chen Yu and said:


    "Chen Yu, just you wait! We have a long time!"


    After that, Duan Chen angrily walked out of the "bounty hall".


    Looking at Duan Chen''s gradually disappearing figure, Chen Yu not only silently said in his heart:


    "Duan Chen, from today onwards, you had better not provoke me. Otherwise, I don''t mind turning the ten heroes of Martial Imperial Manor into nine elites!"


    Leaving the "bounty hall", Chen Yu followed Duan Sha and took his living quarters.


    ''s residence was located in the inner courtyard of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Here, thirteen tall buildings rose straight into the sky.


    Each one of them was over thirty meters tall, making people feel as if they were magnificent.


    As for Duan Sha, he took Chen Yu and directly entered the third building.


    After entering the tower, Chen Yu couldn''t help but be inwardly speechless. The place that Duan Sha lived in, compared to these "outsiders", was many times wider.


    Looking around, the main hall''s size alone was close to ten thousand meters. At the same time, the refining room, refining workshop, cultivation method, and other facilities were all there. Chen Yu even saw a few random artifacts on the weapons rack.


    At the same time, Chen Yu could vaguely see that the ground was covered with many unknown materials, and many mysterious diagrams were drawn.


    These patterns formed an array, allowing Duan Sha''s room to absorb the Sun and Moon''s essence. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the air allowed the people who lived here to have twice the results with half the effort.


    It had to be known that only transhabitat experts who had exceeded the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao could set up such a formation. Those who cultivated in it, could be several times faster than ordinary people, and even if it was someone who had self-made himself even more ordinary, they could still be promoted to the realm of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao and above if they cultivated in this kind of environment.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s heart was in complete shock.


    A formation is something that you would never be able to imagine in a small place like Kai Yang City.


    Compared to the Martial Imperial Manor, the "countryside" power of the Kai Yang City''s Chen family was like dung on the ground.


    Even the Chen family''s Patriarch might not have seen such a mysterious array, much less cultivate inside it.


    Here, Chen Yu could clearly feel a refreshing feeling.


    There was no need to cultivate, the Innate Qi in Chen Yu''s body was circulating very quickly.


    Chen Yu stealthily immersed his consciousness into his sea of consciousness, the will of the God King slowly surfaced outside his body, looking over the entire room.


    In an instant, all the patterns and patterns in Duan Sha''s room appeared in his mind.


    Although he was still unable to set up the array at his current cultivation level, he had to remember this array. When he reached the transhabitat, there would be more than one of these array formations in his room, thus, his cultivation speed could reach a terrifying level.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu memorized the entire array formation, and then asked: "Senior Duan, may I ask what was the additional reward you gave me earlier?!"


    "It''s this." After he finished speaking, Duan Sha took out a stone the size of a fist.


    The moment this rock appeared, Chen Yu felt a holy aura pouncing on him.


    That aura, it was as though it was the wind spirit, the Raging Wind Sovereign.


    Under the effects of the Qi, the demon sword in Chen Yu''s bracelet of holding became more peaceful for the first time ever!


    "What is this?!" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Wind God''s Stone!" Duan Sha said indifferently.


    "Wind God''s Stone?!"


    "Yes, this is a fragment from the ancient God Realm." Duan Sha slowly said.


    "Legend has it that in the ancient era, a great battle broke out between deities, causing the death of deities and the collapse of the divine realm. Amongst the shattered fragments of the God Realm, some of the stones were stained with the blood of the gods and turned into various divine stones. This Divine Wind Stone is the fragment of the God Realm which contains a trace of the bloodline of the wind god ¡­ "


    Duan Sha''s words made Chen Yu''s heart jump.


    "Senior Duan, could it be that there really was a Divine Spirit in the ancient times?!"


    "Maybe. Otherwise, how could such a magical stone be born!" Duan Sha said.


    "What sort of magical effect does this stone have!?" Chen Yu asked.


    "First of all, he can help you comprehend Wind Force!" Duan Sha looked at Chen Yu and said, "I know that you have already comprehended a bit of Wind Force. "However, there are a total of nine levels to the potential of martial dao. What you''ve comprehended is only the simplest of the first level of martial dao potential!"


    "The force of the ninth level of the Martial Dao?" Chen Yu was shocked.


    "That''s right. The higher one goes, the harder it is to comprehend a martial dao aura." Only those who have comprehended more than one martial arts path can qualify to be a genius. And, the greatest advantage of the God''s Stone is that it can help people comprehend martial arts path''s potential! " Duan Sha slowly said.


    "The Wind God''s Stone is actually such a precious item!" Chen Yu could not help but be speechless.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s shocked expression, Duan Sha slightly smiled, and continued: "Moreover, the Wind God''s Stone has another use, which is to suppress devils!"


    "Demon Suppression?!"


    "That''s right, to suppress all Devilish will!"


    Duan Sha said as he handed the Wind God''s Stone over to Chen Yu: "I know, you obtained a devil sword from the sandbandit''s treasury. This sword is a devil sword that King Lou Lan created by offering sacrifices to the citizens of Lou Lan City. Its demonic nature is extremely powerful, and if you are not careful, you could be devoured by the demon sword and become a puppet of the demon sword. "


    "However, with this Wind God''s Stone, I can help you suppress fifty percent of the demon sword''s demon energy. This way, you''ll have a much lower chance of being bedeviled!"


    "This... Such a precious item is actually going to be rewarded to me? " Chen Yu said in shock.


    "Chen Yu, this is Martial King''s decision." Duan Sha said.


    "Martial King?!"


    "That''s right, the old man from the Martial King, when he saw you using your identity as a rogue cultivator to suppress your peers at the Martial King''s banquet, he took a good look at your talent."


    Reaching this point, Duan Sha paused for a bit, and continued:


    "Also, you once again took first place in this mission, which shows even more of your potential. That''s why Martial King asked me to give you this Wind God''s Stone, I hope you can go one step further!"

 C155

    "One step further?!" Chen Yu asked with a confused expression.


    "That''s right, in a month''s time, the Martial King will come out of seclusion. At that time, he will personally instruct the ten Yingjie. He hopes that at that time, your name will appear on the list of the ten Yingjie''s!" Duan Sha said seriously.


    "Understood!" Chen Yu nodded his head heavily, a resolute expression surfaced in his eyes as he said: "Please help me pass on my message to Martial King, I will not let him down!"


    "But Big Brother Chen Yu, you also need the Martial King Token so that you can stay in the" Nebula Palace "for a little longer!" Chen Xiner shook her head and rejected.


    "When I was in Lou Lan City, I forcefully increased my cultivation level, which was why it was difficult for me to raise my cultivation level again in such a short period of time. Therefore, staying in the "Nebula Palace" for a few more days is of little use to me. " Chen Yu shook his head and said:


    "The only reason I want to enter" Nebula Palace "is to make use of the tranquil environment and abundant spirit energy to raise the wind''s aura to the second layer!"


    When Chen Yu and Chen Xiner once again arrived at the "Nebula Palace", their hearts were still shocked by the vast scene before their eyes.


    The enormous palace gate gave the two of them a majestic and majestic feeling.


    When they thought of how they would be able to enter the "Nebula Palace" as long as they passed through this gate, and how they would be able to use the formation inside to connect with the energy of the earth''s meridians and increase their cultivation speed, the two of them became visibly excited.


    However, what made Chen Yu feel a little awkward was that even after standing here for a long time, he still could not find a way to open the door.


    "Two sirs... Is this your first time coming to the "Nebula Palace"? "


    At this time, a clean-looking teenager dressed in a white robe slowly walked over from behind Chen Yu and asked.


    "Err ¡­" "Indeed." Chen Yu slightly shrugged his shoulders and said: "Before I came here, I forgot to inquire about the rules here.


    Chen Yu''s sincere words made the white-robed youth smile slightly.


    "If you want to enter the" Nebula Palace ", you must have a Martial King Medallion." With that, the white-robed youth took out a Martial King Command Plate and sliced it across the eyes of the gigantic beast carved on the door.


    A streak of blue light scanned the Martial King Token in the white gowned youth''s hands from top to bottom, and then opened the door, opening up a path for only one person to walk through.


    "So that''s how it is!" Chen Yu and Chen Xiner did the same as they took out their Martial King tokens and waved it towards the huge beast carved on the gate.


    After the blue light scanned the area, the door was opened to the width of three people. The three of them entered the "Nebula Palace" together.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen the two of you before. Could it be that you''re new here?" After entering the "Nebula Palace", the white-robed youth asked curiously.


    "That''s right, the two of us are new members of the Martial Imperial Manor from one month ago. My name is Chen Yu, and this is Chen Xiner." Chen Yu nodded and said: "I would like to ask, what is your esteemed name?!"


    "Me? Dugu Qiuzui! " The white-robed youth said casually.


    "Dugu Qiuzui? Everyone, wake up from your stupor. Good name! " Chen Yu praised.


    But after hearing that, Dugu Qiuzui''s expression became startled, as if she was shocked.


    However, very quickly, the initial free and easy expression returned to his face as he said, "Chen Yu, I see that you don''t quite understand" Nebula Palace ". How about we travel the rest of the journey together first?


    "Then, thank you brother Dugu!" Chen Yu said in surprise.


    "It''s fine, this is just a small matter." Dugu Qiuzui slightly waved her hand.


    While they were talking, the three of them stepped onto the ninth floor of Nebula Palace.


    Reaching here, Chen Yu could vaguely see a few people cultivating.


    At the side, Dugu Qiuzui spoke up, "The" Nebula Palace "is a strange place. It is said that underneath this underground palace, there is a vein that provides a steady stream of vitality to this" Nebula Palace ". Every level of the Earth Palace has heaven and earth origin energy that is countless times richer than the outside world. Thus, one can achieve twice the results with half the effort by cultivating here! "


    "What a great gift!" Chen Yu could not help but exclaim as he felt the surging vitality coming from the underground palace.


    "Naturally, within the Xuanwu Empire, even the imperial palace does not have such a sacred cultivation ground. This is also one of the reasons why the Martial Imperial Manor is able to attract countless geniuses to gather here."


    Chen Yu heard and nodded slightly.


    Indeed, the pursuit of martial dao was very simple, and that was the realm of martial dao.


    Whoever could help them quickly raise their cultivation, they would be willing to gather there.


    As for his status as a commoner, it was something that the strong disdained.


    One had to know that the continent emphasized martial arts as a form of respect. As long as one''s strength reached a certain level, even kings of a country would have to be respectful when they saw you.


    "It seems that the strength of the Martial Imperial Manor is much greater than I imagined!" Chen Yu was secretly speechless.


    Afterwards, the three of them continued their journey.


    As they proceeded, Dugu Qiuzui pointed at the cultivators and asked, "Do you see them?"


    "I saw it." Chen Yu nodded.


    "The locations of these people aren''t randomly chosen. Underneath their feet, there are hidden formations. Those formations can allow the Yuan Qi in the world to gather and condense even more."


    After pausing for a moment, Dugu Qiuzui continued, "If you want to activate these formations, you will need the Martial King Badge. You must be careful, once you activate the formation, the energy on the Martial King Token will be consumed. When the energy is exhausted, it will be time for you to leave the "Nebula Palace". "


    "So that''s how it is." Chen Yu nodded slightly.

 C156

    "In addition to this, there are two other important rules. Firstly, one must not kill anyone within the "Nebula Palace"! Secondly, all those who break the rules of "Nebula Palace" will be punished, unless someone breaks the rules first! "


    "Yes." Chen Yu and Chen Xiner remembered the rules that Dugu Qiuzui had said.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s expression, Dugu Qiuzui faintly smiled and said, "It seems like you felt it too. In this "Nebula Palace", the lower the number of levels, the closer the distance to the Feng Shui lines, and the richer the heaven and earth origin energy position. "


    "Thank you for your guidance, Brother Dugu. I hope we can meet again in the future!" Chen Yu said sincerely.


    "Definitely." Lonely Drink slightly nodded his head and said: "Chen Yu, let me remind you one last time: in the world of martial arts, it is inseparable from a" fight "for luck, resources, treasures, martial skills..."


    "Similarly, there is no lack of competition within the" Nebula Palace. "Similarly, there is no lack of competition within the" Nebula Palace. " With that, Dugu Qiuzui turned and left the fifth floor.


    After Chen Yu heard this, he was stunned.


    Dugu Qiuzui had first said that the rules within "Nebula Palace" had to be followed, but now that she said that it was necessary to abide by them, he was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage.


    There was a clear contradiction between these words!


    But in the next moment, after Chen Yu carefully thought back to what Dugu Qiuzui had said, he realized the true meaning behind it.


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive. It looks like this rule in the" Nebula Palace "should have a loophole ¡­"


    Looking in the direction that Dugu Qiuzui disappeared in, Chen Yu''s eyes revealed a hint of gratitude.


    If not for Dugu Qiuzui''s help and guidance, he and Chen Xiner would have definitely taken many detours.


    This way, their plan would be disrupted.


    Now that Chen Yu had a rough understanding of the inner workings of the "Nebula Palace", he was filled with anticipation towards this trip to the underground palace.


    After circling around the fifth floor, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner finally found an empty array.


    However, what was strange was that next to this formation sat a grey-clothed youth with a frivolous demeanor.


    Looking at the grey-robed youth who was quietly sitting outside the formation and cultivating, a look of doubt flashed across Chen Yu''s face.


    The array formation on the fifth floor was so precious. Why was he sitting outside instead of cultivating when he found an empty array formation?!


    "Brother, may I know why you''re not training in the formation?" Chen Yu asked.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the gray-clothed youth who was resting with his eyes closed slightly opened them. A cold light flashed, and swept over Chen Yu''s body.


    When he felt that Chen Yu was only at the level of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, his face showed impatience.


    "So much nonsense. The formation here is definitely very useful. If you dare to use it, use it. If you don''t, then scram!"


    The grey-robed young man spoke with an ice-cold tone, and his tone was extremely rude.


    However, Chen Yu was also unable to think of what was amiss, so he said to Chen Xiner who was standing quietly beside him:


    "Xin Er, first use the formation here to raise your cultivation, then I''ll go somewhere else ¡­"


    "Alright." With that, Chen Xiner walked over to the side of the array and found the center of the array.


    The next moment, a series of "ka ka" sounds could be heard.


    The light from the Martial King Medallion immediately activated the formation in front of Chen Xiner.


    Following that, a dense heaven and earth origin energy surged out from the array formation.


    After witnessing all of this, Chen Yu could not help but sigh inwardly: "We only need to lay down a simple set and it will raise the amount of Heaven and Earth aura within the array by several times, but outside the array, it will not change in the slightest. The Dao of Formation is truly marvelous. "


    "This Martial King Token will be enough to maintain the formation for one month. During this one month, you can cultivate here peacefully, and strive to advance your cultivation by another level!" Chen Yu instructed Chen Xiner.


    "Martial King Medallion that can maintain a formation for thirty days?!" Hearing what Chen Yu said, the eyes of the gray robed young man seated beside him lit up, revealing a greedy look.


    "I never thought that the two of you trash would actually be able to obtain a high quality Martial King Token. My luck is really good ¡­"


    As they spoke, the gray-robed youth slowly stood up and blocked in front of Chen Xiner.


    "What are you doing?!" Chen Xiner frowned and asked.


    "What?!" Now that the array is mine, the two of you scram! " The gray-robed youth shouted coldly.


    "As far as I know, there is an unwritten rule in" Nebula Palace "that forbids others from disturbing those who cultivate inside the formation. Have you broken the rule!?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know this rule." When the green-robed young man heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "But the two of you have yet to train in this formation. What I did was not against the rules!"


    "Hmm?!" The actions of the gray-robed youth finally allowed Chen Yu to understand the meaning behind the words Dugu Qiuzui had said before she left.


    "The world of martial arts cannot be separated from the word ''fight''!"


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive!"


    In order to compete for the rights to use the formation, the grey-robed young man read the words and thoroughly understood the rule: "Do not allow any person who cultivates in the formation to make a move."

 C157

    At this time, Chen Xiner had yet to enter the formation to cultivate, and the grey-robed youth attacking him at this time had indeed not broken the rules.


    And once Chen Xiner lost to the gray robed youth, the Martial King Medallion that she had spent a lot of effort to obtain would become someone else''s gift.


    When Chen Yu''s cold voice sounded out, the temperature of the entire space instantly turned cold.


    In addition to his status as a disciple of the Martial Imperial Manor, his strength was likely enough to contend against a martial artist at the eighth level of the Martial Dao.


    No wonder this person was so arrogant.


    Unfortunately, the green-robed youth did not know that the cultivation level of Chen Yu that he had seen had been feigned by the will of the God King.


    Chen Yu''s current true cultivation had already reached the eighth stage of the martial way.


    As a result, although the cultivation of the gray-robed person at the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao was no ordinary matter, he was still unable to intimidate Chen Yu in the slightest.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Now, scram!" Chen Yu''s voice was incomparably tyrannical.


    This was a world where the strong were respected. One was always polite and humble, only making others feel that you were weak and could be bullied, only growing stronger.


    As a result, Chen Yu did not hold back at all when facing the gray robed youth.


    Chen Yu''s domineering attitude caused the expression of the gray-robed youth to become extremely unsightly.


    A trash of the Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao actually dared to speak to him in such a manner, simply courting death!


    In the next moment, the gray-robed youth spoke with an ice-cold tone:


    "I''ve decided that I will not kill you in a while. I will break all your limbs and then bring this girl into the array formation. I will cherish her for the rest of these 30 days before you die!"


    After he finished speaking, the gray robed youth immediately flew towards Chen Yu.


    "Gale Palm Art!"


    "Shua!" Swish! "Swish!"


    The gray-robed youth''s speed had already reached a terrifying level. In the air, there was even an afterimage that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    This palm strike brought along rolling tornados as it approached in a vast manner.


    The force of the palm covered the four directions, completely sealing off all paths of retreat for Chen Yu.


    His eyes flashed with a cruel light. The gray robed youth was going to cripple Chen Yu in one blow.


    When the gray-robed youth attacked, he immediately displayed tremendous power.


    Facing such an opponent, Chen Yu did not relax in the slightest either.


    "See through!"


    Instantly, a strong will filled Chen Yu''s entire body, and his eyes blossomed with a blood-red light.


    The trajectory of the grey robed youth was clearly imprinted in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Following Chen Yu''s explosive shout.


    A light flickered in his hands.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ~ ~"


    The sound of wind breaking sounded out.


    "Twilight Flower!"


    The four throwing daggers drew a profound trajectory, firmly locking onto the gray robed youth''s path.


    "Zephyr Barrier!"


    The moment the saber light arrived in front of the grey-robed young man, the grey-robed young man was forced to release a wave of defensive Zhen Qi.


    A green protective layer of force surrounded the grey-robed young man''s body, forming a layer of protective zhen qi layer.


    However, how could the defenses that the grey-robed young man had hastily formed be without a loophole?


    Out of the four blades, three of them were blocked by the grey-robed young man. One of them was still missing.


    After the saber light had broken through the grey-robed young man''s zhen qi layer, it had instantly cut through his right leg, causing the grey-robed young man''s feet to be thrown into disarray.


    The gray-robed youth was immediately shocked. How was this possible? How could there be such a terrifying hidden weapon technique in the world?!


    For a moment, the scene was quiet.


    Chen Yu was still standing there quietly, his hands on his waist, as though he could slash at any time.


    The gray-robed youth was also afraid of Chen Yu''s flying dagger, which would allow him to maintain a safe distance from Chen Yu.


    "Kid, your strength is beyond my expectations. However, things like concealed weapons are far from enough when I''m on guard! " After he finished speaking, the gray-robed youth was filled with confidence as he slowly walked toward Chen Yu.


    At this moment, the grey-robed young man had released all of the true energy within his body. A visible cyan colored barrier appeared on the surface of his body.


    At this time, the grey robed young man released a powerful aura that pressed down towards Chen Yu as he raised his hand.


    "You talk a lot, but I don''t know if your strength is as strong as your mouth!" Chen Yu said without fear.


    "Good, good, good! I shall let you experience my strongest strength! "


    The gray-robed youth was so angry that he laughed instead. As he spoke, an even more berserk aura swept out in waves, forming into an invisible wind that swept towards Chen Yu.


    "Annihilating Tempest!"


    This was the killing move of the gray-robed youth.


    The aura of the gray robed youth''s Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao exploded all at once.


    A hurricane of true qi followed the force of his palm and exploded, turning into a destructive tornado that turned into a palm that covered the sky, and engulfed Chen Yu''s entire body while whistling through the air.


    "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene, Hundred Blossom Kill!"


    Facing the gray-robed youth''s terrifying killing move, the expression on Chen Yu''s face did not change in the slightest.


    He waved his hands and became two shadows.


    Following that, hundreds of saber lights flashed as they gathered in the air to form a powerful blade radiance. It was like a meteor in the night as it tore through the air, colliding with the grey-robed youth''s killing move!


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided fiercely, and the sound was like a clap of thunder. All obstacles within a hundred meter radius were smashed into smithereens in an instant by the air currents created by the clash of the two forces.


    "Whew ~"


    After the gale dissipated, another wound appeared on the body of the grey-robed young man.


    In this strike, the one who held the advantage was still Chen Yu!


    The black-robed youth''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as though he could squeeze out water from his mouth as he looked at Chen Yu.


    "Brat, what''s with the hidden weapons? If you have the ability, then fight me head on!" The grey-robed man roared in anger.


    "As you wish!"


    As his voice fell, Chen Yu''s figure flashed, straight towards the gray-robed youth.


    "Come at me!"


    With regards to Chen Yu''s throwing daggers technique, he had no other choice but to retreat.


    To think that the other party would give up on his advantage and go all out against him instead!


    If this wasn''t seeking death, then what was it!?


    "Gale Palm!" A strong gale palm shadow blasted out from the grey-robed youth''s palm.


    At this moment, the gaze of the grey-robed young man emitted a sense of complacency.


    In his heart, he was already considering how he would humiliate the other party if he did not receive this blow.

 C158

    However, just as the gray robed youth was feeling extremely proud, Chen Yu''s voice sounded out.


    "Showing off one''s wind attribute palm technique in front of me is simply asking to be humiliated!"


    An azure palm image that was even more violent than the gray-robed youth''s blossomed.


    Chen Yu''s right palm directly pressed onto the grey-robed youth''s chest!


    "Wow ~"


    The grey-robed young man spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His injuries were not light.


    In the next moment, the gray robed young man stared at Chen Yu, his eyes extremely cold.


    "You dare to injure me!?"


    "Not only will I hurt you, I''ll also cripple you!"


    Chen Yu moved, and once again released a terrifying palm wind, attacking the gray-robed youth.


    "Aaah!"


    Feeling the terrifying killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body, the gray-robed youth finally believed that Chen Yu was really going to cripple him.


    Therefore, he exploded the Zhen Qi within his body in an instant, and the Zhen Qi surged crazily, and he desperately fought his way out.


    "Boom!" With a loud blast, the grey-robed youth''s body appeared a hundred meters away, covered in blood.


    Seeing Chen Yu rushing towards him once again, the gray robed youth was surprised. His figure quickly flashed, and he disappeared from Chen Yu''s line of sight.


    "Just you wait ¡­" A cold voice drifted over.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu could not help but sneer in his heart.


    Dogs who lost their homes, where did all this nonsense come from!


    Turning around to return to Chen Xiner''s side, Chen Yu smiled and said:


    "Little Sister Xin Er, you should go to the formation to cultivate. There shouldn''t be anyone coming to disturb you this time." I''ll go to other places to look around and see if there''s any formation that no one can use. Thirty days later, I will come back to find you. At that time, we will leave the "Nebula Palace" together! "


    "Alright." Chen Xiner slightly nodded her head, then entered the array.


    After leaving Chen Xiner, Chen Yu began to wander around the fifth floor of the "Nebula Palace".


    However, after walking around in a big circle, Chen Yu realized that most of the cultivation arrays here were occupied, and according to the light that was shining on the Martial King Medallion, there was still a lot of time remaining.


    This made Chen Yu feel depressed.


    Could it be that there were no more empty formations on the fifth floor?


    Could it be that he could only go to the sixth or fourth level?


    One had to know that the reason why there were so many levels within the "Nebula Palace" was because it corresponded to the martial practitioners of every rank.


    The fifth level of the "Nebula Palace" was the most suitable place for martial dao practitioners to cultivate to.


    If Chen Yu were to head to the sixth floor to cultivate now, the effect would be greatly reduced.


    If he went to the fourth floor, the Martial King Token would become a huge waste.


    Just as Chen Yu was hesitating, there was suddenly a spot in front of him with four to five people surrounding him.


    After a closer inspection, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up.


    It turned out that although there were people cultivating in the formation, the Martial King''s medallion had already dimmed.


    This meant that those that cultivated within the formation would be coming out soon.


    No wonder there were so many people waiting here.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu was also unable to purchase anything either. He sat down cross-legged in a corner.


    Seeing Chen Yu joining the line of guardians, the few youths who were originally gathered revealed a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    That gaze seemed to say, with just you alone, you are qualified to train on the fifth floor?!


    Under the effect of the Divine King''s will, normal people were unable to see through Chen Yu''s cultivation level.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu was only a person with a cultivation of Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    It had to be known that everyone present was an expert at the eighth level of the Martial Dao. A "ant" with Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao had actually joined their team, and this immediately attracted the displeasure of some people.


    "Hey, newcomer, this isn''t a place you should be. Get lost!" A short youth with a voice that sounded like a broken gong said.


    Hearing that, Chen Yu was speechless.


    The will of the God King had concealed his cultivation. Although it had brought him many convenience, it had also brought him unnecessary trouble at times.


    In the end, there would always be those who recognized themselves as having a high cultivation. They wanted to show off their sense of superiority on him, a "weakling", so as to bully others with his strength.


    "It''s my own business where I like to stay. It has nothing to do with you." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Oh, Zhan Peng, this" expert "from Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao doesn''t seem to think much of you!" Beside the short youth was a tall skinny youth with monkey like ears.


    His words caused Zhan Peng''s countenance to sink.


    All of them were young and hot-tempered, who wouldn''t want to show their face? Especially at this moment, Zhan Peng and the other youths were all vying for the cultivation ground in front of them.


    His eyes darkened as he looked at Chen Yu and said: I gave you a chance to scram, but you don''t do so. Then I shall cripple your cultivation so that you won''t continue to cultivate!


    After speaking, Zhan Peng''s body emitted an ice-cold aura.


    That was the ice-cold killing intent that was brought about by the release of the frost true energy outside his body.


    "Frozen Ice Palms!"


    The icy wind was biting cold.


    If an ordinary person were to be struck by Zhan Peng''s palm, they would probably be frozen into an ice sculpture!


    "Hmm?!" Feeling the cold killing intent coming from Zhan Peng''s body, Chen Yu''s eyes focused.


    He had only slightly contradicted Lin Ming by saying that this youth called Zhan Peng actually wanted his life?!


    After flying backwards and dodging Zhan Peng''s palm strike, Chen Yu said with a serious tone:


    "Sir, I am only taking a seat here. Since you want to take my life, isn''t your attack a bit sinister?"


    As Chen Yu retreated, he revealed a movement skill that surprised Zhan Peng. He wanted to re-evaluate Chen Yu''s strength.


    However, at this time, the tall and skinny youth who had just made a fuss once again opened his mouth:


    "Zhan Peng, this'' expert ''is quite good, do you need me to help you?!"


    "Xu Shiyu, you don''t need to meddle in other people''s business. Next move, I''ll cripple him!" Zhan Peng sinisterly said.


    As the sound of his voice faded, Zhan Peng''s surroundings instantly erupted forth with a cold aura.


    This cold energy instantly spread out to a hundred meter radius and engulfed Chen Yu''s body.


    "Cold Mist Killing Array!"


    This move was one that Zhan Peng was proud of.


    Within the scope of the ''Cold Mist Killing Array'', Zhan Peng''s speed would greatly increase, and his opponent''s speed would be slowed down by this cold fog.


    With this rise and fall, Zhan Peng had the absolute advantage in speed when it came to the "Cold Mist Killing Array."

 C159

    What a pity.


    This time, Zhan Peng''s opponent was Chen Yu.


    He raised his right hand slightly.


    The flying dagger then forced its way to Zhan Peng''s forehead.


    That sharp sword light seemed as if it would pierce through Zhan Peng''s forehead and kill him with a single strike!


    The moment he brandished the blade, Chen Yu could already feel that in the next moment, the flying blade was about to be dyed in blood.


    But in the next moment, the situation in front of Chen Yu changed!


    They saw a white light burst out from Zhan Peng''s body!


    Chen Yu''s throwing daggers felt like they were drunk upon encountering the white light. They were weak and stuck in a quagmire, unable to free themselves.


    "Clang clang!"


    When the flying knife arrived in front of Zhan Peng, it completely lost its speed and fell to the ground.


    However, the scene in front of his eyes also caused a drop of cold sweat to slowly slide down Zhan Peng''s forehead.


    If not for that protective movement tool, he might have already lost his life under Chen Yu''s blade!


    "Brat, you actually dare to kill me?!" Zhan Peng looked at Chen Yu fiercely and said.


    "How funny!" Hearing that, Chen Yu laughed coldly: "You want to cripple my cultivation, do you think I should still be polite and show you mercy?!"


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Zhan Peng smiled in extreme anger. He viciously said, "Since you dare to resist, after your cultivation is destroyed, your body will be completely frozen. Only your head will be left to move around. At that time, you will personally witness how you were frozen to death!"


    After speaking, Zhan Peng''s body exploded with a terrifying coldness.


    "Ice Demon Eyes!"


    After shouting loudly, a cold light suddenly shot out of Zhan Peng''s eyes as he stared at Chen Yu.


    This cold light flashed faintly, and the moment it came into contact with Chen Yu, it caused Chen Yu to instantly feel as if his body had been frozen and his entire body went numb, as if his soul had been frozen.


    However, at this critical moment, the will of the Divine King trembled inside Chen Yu''s body, and a red blood light filled Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Immediately, Chen Yu also looked at Zhan Peng with his blood-colored eyes.


    A crisp sound rang out in the air, like the sound of glass shattering.


    Zhan Peng''s white gaze was instantly shattered by Chen Yu''s blood-red gaze.


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s consciousness regained its clarity.


    However, in front of Zhan Peng, his eyes seemed to have been pierced through by something, and two lines of blood dripped down!


    So, what Zhan Peng was using was a branch of the Art of Mind, the Eye of Ice.


    This eye technique required the user to have a strong mental strength, coupled with frost true qi. In the instant the eye technique was released, it could freeze the enemy''s soul and plunge them into an abyss of despair.


    However, although the technique was strong, it had an enormous weakness.


    It was that once the spirit power of the caster far surpassed the caster, the caster would suffer the backlash of the eye technique and sink into a state of blindness.


    Ever since Zhan Peng had cultivated the "Icesnow Demon Eye", he had specialized in spiritual arts. Very few martial artists below the eighth level had been able to suppress him in terms of spiritual energy. Therefore, before today, Zhan Peng had never failed.


    Originally, in Zhan Peng''s eyes, Chen Yu was only a kid with Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao. He could freeze his soul and allow him to torture him as he pleased.


    But who would have thought that not only was Chen Yu''s cultivation already at the eighth stage, his mental strength, under the effect of the Divine King''s will, had become so strong that it was impossible to increase.


    Using a spirit technique to deal with Chen Yu was like lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist!"


    After seeing the other party''s situation, how could Chen Yu not guess Zhan Peng''s situation?


    Chen Yu did not hesitate at all, his deathly punch instantly erupted.


    The firelight illuminated the underground space on the fifth floor.


    A stream of fire dragon energy instantly shot towards Zhan Peng.


    "Bam!"


    A loud explosion resounded.


    Zhan Peng''s body was blasted a hundred meters away by Chen Yu''s punch.


    "Boom!"


    It was only when his body hit a huge rock did Zhan Peng stop his retreat.


    However, at this time, Zhan Peng''s appearance was extremely miserable.


    On his chest, a large area of charred area, even revealing the pure white bones.


    Seventy percent of the bones in his body were shattered.


    If not for his deep cultivation base, he wouldn''t even have the strength to stand.


    "Pu ~" As he spat out a large mouthful of blood, Zhan Peng stood up with difficulty.


    But when he stood up, he was horrified to find that Chen Yu had already arrived in front of him.


    Feeling that burning killing intent, Zhan Peng''s heart was thrown into utter chaos.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing?! " Zhan Peng asked in fear.


    "Cripple your cultivation!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Spare me and let me go, why do you have to be so ruthless?!" Zhan Peng said.


    "I''ll kill him?!" Chen Yu laughed coldly, "You were about to freeze my body completely just now, and even see with your own eyes how you were frozen to death. I am just crippling your cultivation. That''s already very kind of me! "


    With that said, Chen Yu extended his hand and pointed at Zhan Peng''s aurasea.


    The Qi Sea was where a warrior stored his true qi. Once the Qi Sea was broken, his or her cultivation would be completely destroyed.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a person flew towards the direction of Chen Yu and Zhan Peng.


    The person who came was the one who instigated Zhan Peng to deal with Chen Yu, Xu Shiyu.


    After seeing Xu Shiyu, a hint of hope appeared in Zhan Peng''s eyes.


    "Even if God comes today, he won''t be able to save you!"


    Unfortunately, after hearing Xu Shiyu''s words, not only did Chen Yu not stop, he attacked even more quickly.


    "Pfft!"


    With a muffled sound, Chen Yu directly broke Zhan Peng''s Qi Sea.


    "Ahh!"


    With a miserable scream, Zhan Peng fainted.


    Looking at the unconscious Zhan Peng, Xu Shiyu had a terrible expression on her face.


    His eyes were glaring fiercely at Chen Yu: I told you to stop, did you not hear me?!


    "You told me to stop, then I stopped?! Who do you think you are? " After Chen Yu heard this, he looked at Xu Shiyu with contempt and said:


    "Just now you were provoking Zhan Peng to attack me. Now that Zhan Peng''s cultivation has been destroyed by me, shouldn''t you act now!?"


    Chen Yu''s words instantly quietened the entire place.


    A few warriors beside Chen Yu looked at him in surprise.


    Could it be that this Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao kid still wanted to challenge Xu Shiyu?!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Xu Shiyu.

 C160

    Facing Chen Yu''s provocation, a cold killing intent emerged from Xu Shiyu''s body.


    Chen Yu''s actions and words had already directly slapped his face.


    He was unable to see through Chen Yu''s cultivation.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s gaze contained an incomparably sharp aura.


    His entire aura was like a sharp sword, sharp and boundless, full of indomitable spirit!


    This kind of aura caused Xu Shiyu, who was at the eighth stage of the Martial Dao, to lose all color in front of Chen Yu.


    When experts fought, what they competed in was potential!


    Whoever had the more momentum and sharpness would have the higher chance of winning!


    Originally, Xu Shiyu had wanted to use her power before the battle to crush Chen Yu, so that he would have a higher chance of winning.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Yu''s power was even stronger than his.


    In terms of spirit aura competition, Xu Shiyu had completely lost to Chen Yu.


    He wouldn''t forgive anyone for gaining the upper hand!


    In an instant, a sharp killing intent burst forth!


    As Chen Yu walked step by step, the sounds of his footsteps sounded like a death warrant. He took more than ten steps in a row, pressing towards Xu Shiyu.


    The fist vibrated and the flame was fierce.


    In this world, there seemed to be only a dazzling flame.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Berserk Dragon Tactic!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the fire dragon sprung up as its fist flashed with sharpness. The raging fire dragon lunged straight for Xu Shiyu''s head.


    The power, angle, and speed of the punch was perfect, showing Chen Yu''s powerful fist technique!


    Only when the scorching Qi pounced in front of her did Xu Shiyu regain her senses.


    "Golden light protection!"


    Following Xu Shiyu''s explosive shout, a golden light rippled from his body and spread out in circles.


    This golden light was like a ripple in water, causing the fire dragon that was trapped within to immediately slow down.


    Just as Xu Shiyu was about to let out a long breath, she saw Chen Yu''s eyes narrow and clench his right fist.


    The Fire Dragon within the golden light instantly expanded.


    Soon after, the fiercely burning flames rapidly split apart and exploded!


    "Boom!"


    A surge of immense power shot straight into the sky.


    The golden light protecting Xu Shiyu''s body was instantly wiped clean by the explosive force.


    "Twilight Flower''s Blood Scene, Shining Strike!"


    After that, Chen Yu raised his right hand and a white light flew out.


    The flying dagger whistled through the air as it stabbed towards Xu Shiyu''s throat.


    At this moment, Xu Shiyu''s pupils had already shrunk to the size of a pinhole.


    "Do you think you can break my cultivation technique so easily!?" Xu Shiyu let out a wild roar and focused all her attention, circulating her protective zhen Qi.


    The broken golden barrier condensed again, enveloping his entire body.


    "Such insignificant skill, break it for me!"


    After that exchange just now, Chen Yu had already understood how strong Xu Shiyu''s protective true qi was.


    This time, with a thought from Chen Yu, a berserk wave of wind Qi was released from his body.


    "Don''t move, Sandstorm!"


    The violent wind stirred the heavens and the earth, forming a terrifying storm.


    In the midst of the storm, there was an endless amount of yellow sand.


    The sky was enveloped by a sandstorm.


    The sand in the wind billowed, like an evil spirit coming out from its cage, like a devil descending upon the mortal world!


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~"


    ¡­


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    The golden light around Xu Shiyu was actually swallowed by the sandstorm that Chen Yu had blasted out!


    "How is this possible? How is this possible!? How can a mere Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner like you possess such powerful strength?! " Xu Shiyu, whose protective golden light had been shattered, screamed hysterically.


    However, Xu Shiyu was already destined to never know the answer.


    This was because at the instant the sandstorm shattered Xu Shiyu''s golden light, the flying dagger Chen Yu released had also arrived in front of Xu Shiyu at the same time.


    The blade of light pierced through Xu Shiyu''s throat and then shot out from the back of his neck.


    Xu Shiyu''s head was directly sent flying by the enormous power of the flying dagger.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood spurted out of Xu Shiyu''s neck like a fountain.


    When the blood ran out, Xu Shiyu''s headless body could no longer stand, and with a "gulping" sound, she fell to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze froze.


    They could not believe their eyes as they looked at Xu Shiyu''s headless body. Silence reigned in the air.


    Just now, Chen Yu and Xu Shiyu had only battled for a short period of time.


    It was so short that before some people could understand what was going on, Xu Shiyu''s head had already fallen to the ground.


    Most of the people present knew Xu Shiyu, which meant that they understood his strength.


    Xu Shiyu was very strong, at least amongst her peers.


    He, who was at the eighth level of the martial path, cultivated an extremely overbearing body tempering cultivation technique. When he used his full strength to defend, no martial artist at the eighth level of the martial path would be able to break through his defense.


    But this young man in front of him was even more monstrous.


    In just two moves, he had shattered Xu Shiyu''s protective golden light and killed her with a single slash, causing her to lose her head.


    Looking at the silent crowd, Chen Yu said in a cold voice:


    "Is there anyone else who wants to fight with me for this Spiritual Array?! If there are, then step forward! "


    However, the gazes of the surrounding people were all fixated on Chen Yu, no one dared to step forward.


    These people were completely stunned by Chen Yu''s power.


    Zhan Peng and Xu Shiyu were the strongest two out of the group, one dead and one crippled, who would still dare to fight Chen Yu?!


    "Since you don''t even dare to fight, then scram!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, his tone overbearing.


    However, the tyranny he exuded was caused by his absolute strength.


    In this place, no one dared to question Chen Yu''s words.


    After looking at each other for a while, they all seemed to shrink back.


    Thus, very quickly, these people all withdrew from the competition for the spirit array, disappearing from Chen Yu''s line of sight.

 C161

    "Fight!" It looks like what Dugu Qiuzui said wasn''t wrong. If one wished to obtain a spirit formation within this "Nebula Palace," they must fight for it! "


    After a few battles, Chen Yu had a deeper understanding of Dugu Qiuzui''s words.


    However, from the looks of it, he could still persist for a period of time.


    "Shh, keep it down, don''t wake him up. The reason he dared to cultivate outside of the formation was because he had absolute power, so he wasn''t afraid of being disturbed. It has to be said that Zhan Peng and Xu Shiyu provoked him. As a result, one of their cultivation was crippled, and their head landed on the ground ¡­ "


    "Zhan Peng and Xu Shiyu both died in his hands?!" Is that for real?! "


    "Of course it''s real! Look, Xu Shiyu''s body is still over there!"


    In the next moment, many people who passed by looked at Chen Yu with fear.


    At the same time, no one dared to stay here and fight with Chen Yu for the Spiritual Array that was about to open.


    Finally, the energy of the Martial King Formation in front of Chen Yu was completely used up and lost its light.


    At the same time, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, which flashed with a bright light as he slowly stood up.


    After the Martial King became completely dark, a rumbling sound came out and the spirit formation opened.


    A figure appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    This person wore a long, white robe, and on his back was a long saber that flickered with a devilish light.


    When he saw Chen Yu alone in front of the formation, he was startled.


    However, in the next moment, an evil smile appeared on his face once again.


    "You want to use this formation?!" The white robed young man''s voice carried a sense of evil.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "Then you can use it." With that, the white-robed youth slightly leaned to the side and let out the formation.


    Seeing that the white robed youth didn''t even have the slightest intention to leave, how could Chen Yu not guess what he was thinking?


    "Yet another trash who wants to snatch another person''s Martial King Medallion!" Chen Yu thought in his heart.


    But, how could Chen Yu care?!


    He calmly strode forward until he arrived in front of the Spiritual Array. He lightly turned around and said to the white robed youth:


    "I used this Spiritual Array, why are you still standing here?!"


    "Hehe, no one has any rules. You must leave after you finish training. What do you want me to stand here for?!" The white robed youth smiled sinisterly.


    Chen Yu''s gaze turned cold, then an aura of storm blossomed behind him.


    In the air, the desire to do battle instantly filled the air.


    Then, he heard Chen Yu say with a cold voice: "If you want my Martial King''s Medallion, why be so secretive? Just go up and fight!"


    The white-robed young man frowned and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    They thought that Chen Yu''s attitude would be so unyielding that they couldn''t fathom his depth in an instant.


    Seeing the white robed young man''s face, Chen Yu showed some hesitation, how could Chen Yu not guess what he was thinking?!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, he looked at the white robed youth and continued:


    "If you don''t dare to fight, then scram!"


    "Scram!"


    "Scram!"


    "Scram!"


    "Scram!"


    Chen Yu''s domineering words resonated in the air.


    The smile on the white-robed youth''s face completely disappeared, replaced by a sharp gaze.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?!" A faint voice came from the man in white, followed by a chilling aura of a blade.


    The white robed young man''s blade aura was ferocious, strange, and carried a terrifying destructive force, enveloping Chen Yu''s body.


    "Now, do you still dare to tell me to scram?!" The white robed youth said domineeringly.


    "So he is an expert who has comprehended Saber Intent. No wonder he would be so brazen and want to be so overbearing." Chen Yu thought.


    However, in the face of a strong enemy, Chen Yu''s heart was not fearful, but only brimming with fighting spirit.


    This was because he cultivated the martial way not to bully the weak, but to fight against the strong.


    Only in this way would he be able to improve his martial dao.


    "Comprehending a martial intent can make you look down on everything else?!" With that said, Chen Yu took a step forward, and the True Meaning of the Wind surged out, facing the white robed youth''s True Meaning of the Blade head on.


    Facing the white robed young man''s question, Chen Yu gave him the most direct answer: Fight!


    The white robed young man was startled, obviously, he did not expect Chen Yu to be so unyielding.


    However, in the next moment, the long saber behind the white-robed young man whizzed out, and a dazzling blade light flashed.


    "You think you can contend against me just because you have comprehended the True Meaning of the Wind? "I want you to know that the true meaning of the saber is the strongest true meaning in the martial way!"


    "Swish!"


    The moment the sound of the blade Qi pierced the air, the white robed youth''s blade had already arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    The speed at which the saber Qi flew was actually comparable to the speed of sound.


    Once the saber struck, there would be no ghosts or gods left!


    The white robed youth instantly unleashed his deadly move, wanting to kill Chen Yu.


    "Profound Sky Tyrant Body Forbidden, King Kong Stage!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu pushed the cultivation method to its limits, and a thick golden light appeared around him in the blink of an eye.


    "Clang!"


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The blade of light clashed with the golden light to create sparks.


    The golden light around Chen Yu only stopped the white robed young man''s blade speed a little, which was then torn apart by the blade light.


    The will of the blade focused on killing.


    The white-robed youth''s saber light was originally extremely powerful. Coupled with the fact that he was using all his strength to propel it to a speed faster than the speed of sound, the power of the saber light was even greater.


    Breaking Chen Yu''s protective golden light with a single slash meant nothing at all.


    It would take a very long time for him to recover after the golden light protecting his body was broken.


    However, this short pause was already enough for Chen Yu to react.


    In a split-second, Chen Yu gave up defending and used his full strength.


    "Wind Gale!"


    "Cloud Wave!"


    "Wuji, Wuliang!"


    In an instant, the clouds and wind surrounded Chen Yu and the white robed youth.


    The raging winds were like numerous blade lights as they came crashing down with unparalleled power.


    The misty cloud shadows transformed into layers of mist. It was difficult and illusory, causing one to be bewildered.


    The combination of the wind and clouds was a combination of killing and illusion, and it had an endless amount of power. Even if it was an expert with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, Chen Yu could still fight against them!

 C162

    As expected, when the white robed youth saw Chen Yu execute both Wind and Cloud Insight at the same time, his face immediately changed.


    He gripped the long saber tightly in his hand.


    The blade light, instantly turned into two, then into three, and then into an endless sky, clashing with Chen Yu''s palm wind. Bang!


    It turned out that because Chen Yu was cultivating the "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" technique, his consciousness was split in two. He could control the wind blade on one hand and think about other issues on the other.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s expression now was one of deep thought.


    A person could not only fight intensely, but also sink into deep thought at the same time. How could this not cause fear in others?


    "The white-robed youth''s blade arts are very strong." "Looks like with the same cultivation of the 8th level of the Martial Dao, everyone''s comprehension and strength will be different. I have underestimated the heroes of the world."


    During the battle with the white robed youth, Chen Yu had gained a lot of insights.


    At this moment, the two consciousnesses in his mind moved one at a time. This kind of usage of divine sense made his "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" technique even more mature.


    In that moment, Chen Yu felt that his thoughts were even clearer, as if he could see through everything.


    At the same time, he performed his martial arts to control every part of his body, also becoming more proficient at it.


    As he fought with the white robed youth, Chen Yu felt as if he was going to evolve.


    This transformation had already surpassed the level of the physical body, reaching a level of ascension in terms of will and spirit.


    It seemed that once the opportunity came, he would be able to break out of his cocoon and become a butterfly.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, an epiphany suddenly emerged.


    "If this continues, I will step into the Reincarnation realm sooner or later!"


    ''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he recovered from his enlightened state.


    "If I want to step into the transhabitat, my current foundation is still slightly insufficient. At the very least, I need to raise my cultivation to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao ¡­"


    Perceiving the changes in himself with his keen senses, Chen Yu''s heart became calmer and calmer.


    After halting his comprehension, Chen Yu had focused all of his energy on fighting the white robed youth.


    The white robed youth''s pupils contracted.


    In an instant, he felt the pressure increase.


    The palm imprints in the sky grew denser and more intense. The wind from the palm attack seemed to be on the verge of suffocating him.


    How is this possible?!


    How could the opponent''s attack instantly double in strength?


    Looking at Chen Yu, the white robed youth realized that Chen Yu''s eyes were still as calm as ever, without any ripples at all. It was as if attacking to such a degree was nothing out of the ordinary for him.


    This discovery caused the white-clothed youth''s heart to be unable to refrain from trembling.


    This was because, from Chen Yu''s expression, the white robed youth had reached a conclusion:


    "He hasn''t even used his full strength!"


    As an expert of the eighth level, the white-robed youth''s sense of smell in battle was extremely keen.


    At this time, he had already sensed Chen Yu''s powerful fighting strength, and when the boundless wind and clouds gathered together, he could unleash an endless amount of attacking power.


    This boundless power allowed Chen Yu to possess unrivalled strength at the same level.


    Although he had comprehended Saber Intent, it was impossible for a single Concept to defeat the combined strength of two Concepts!


    At this moment, the white-robed young man''s heart was filled with regret.


    If he had known that his opponent was such a powerful and abnormal person, he would have left the spirit array after walking away, not coveting his opponent''s Martial King Medallion.


    But now, no matter how much regret the white-robed youth felt, it was useless.


    It was only because Chen Yu''s subordinates did not have the slightest intention to show mercy.


    As a result, the white robed young man could only struggle to survive, hoping to grab onto a flaw in Chen Yu and escape from this place quickly.


    Unfortunately, even if Chen Yu''s attack had a flaw, it was not something he could exploit.


    After the battle had lasted for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Chen Yu''s eyes revealed a look of weariness.


    "Is that all you have?!"


    With that said, Chen Yu''s attacks became even fiercer.


    A wave of power that could destroy anything in its path seemed to pierce a hole through the sky.


    Faced with such a terrifying palm strike, the white robed youth''s expression changed.


    "Flee!" We have to escape! "


    This was the only thought left in the white-robed young man''s mind.


    As he hurriedly retreated, the white robed youth instantly traversed over a hundred meters.


    However, no matter how he dodged, Chen Yu''s palm always had him firmly locked in place.


    When the white-robed youth''s figure stopped for a moment, a domineering and violent handprint exploded out, instantly landing on the white-robed youth''s body.


    The palm print instantly shattered the defensive saber light that the white-robed youth had placed in front of him into pieces.


    Chen Yu''s right palm ruthlessly landed on the white robed youth''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Endless power poured into the white-robed youth''s chest from Chen Yu''s fist.


    "Wow ~"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, and the white-robed young man instantly flew a hundred meters away.


    When the white-robed youth struggled to stand up, a voice came from behind him.


    "With your strength, you still dare to rob me!?"


    The white-robed youth''s face immediately stiffened as he became speechless.


    Indeed, he thought that he had comprehended the Concept of Saber at the eighth level of martial dao. He was a peerless genius, unrivalled amongst his peers.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he''d met an even more monstrous genius this time.


    He was also at the eighth level of the Martial Dao, but he had already comprehended two concepts and was able to fuse the two Body Metamorphose Scriptures together. He was able to unleash a terrifying strength and easily crush them.


    "Your blade is not bad, but to me, it''s still too weak!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "I''ve lost. There''s nothing I can say. You can punish me however you want!" The white-robed youth said.


    Hearing that, Chen Yu stared at the white gowned youth''s eyes for a long time.


    He discovered that even though the white-robed youth''s eyes were filled with fear of death, he was extremely calm.


    In a battle between martial artists, the victor would live while the loser would die. This was an unbreakable truth.


    If one was unable to see through this point, it would be difficult for a martial cultivator to achieve climate change.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu looked at the white gowned youth, and shook his head: "Stealing the Martial King Medallion, although it isn''t a good act, it''s not a crime worthy of death. Since you have been severely injured by me, let''s drop this matter. You can leave now! "


    With that, Chen Yu turned and stepped into the spirit array, leaving the white robed youth alone outside the array, no longer caring about anything else.

 C163

    Looking at Chen Yu''s disappearing figure, the white-robed youth revealed a surprised expression.


    He found it hard to believe that Chen Yu had let him go so easily.


    "Perhaps, this is his strength ¡­"


    At this time, Chen Yu was following the cultivation route of the Spirit Transformation Treasure, breathing in and out.


    Under the effects of the dense vitality, the Zhen Qi in Chen Yu''s body started to strengthen his meridians, bones and muscles greatly.


    Chen Yu only felt that the power in his body was surging and surging like an ocean tide.


    With just a slight push, he would have the might of a tsunami.


    However, because Chen Yu had taken the Everlasting Golden Pellet in a row to break through during his battle with the sandbandit leader, the potential in his body was obviously lacking.


    When his strength reached the peak of the eighth stage of the martial way, he was unable to break through that heavy barrier and advance into the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao realm.


    In Chen Yu''s aura sea, the surging vitality began to gradually disappear.


    As if cooking oil on fire, after experiencing an instant of boiling, the true energy within Chen Yu''s body gradually became lifeless ¡­


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s heart sank.


    He had clearly already touched the threshold of the transhabitat, yet because his cultivation was not sufficient, he was blocked outside the transhabitat gate.


    This kind of thing, how could anyone not be depressed?


    "Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!"


    Chen Yu was unwilling to accept this, he once again activated the Innate Qi in his body, attempting to break through the barrier of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao''s barrier, Chen Yu was like an ant facing a huge mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to shake the mountain in the slightest.


    Chen Yu understood, compared to the smooth and smooth cultivation of the past, he was now stuck at a bottleneck.


    "Shh ¡­"


    After exhaling a long breath, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that it''s extremely difficult for me to achieve anything in terms of martial cultivation with just my own aptitude. If I do not have the will of the Divine King, I''m afraid that I will have to stop at the threshold of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao for my entire life ¡­ "


    After a moment of silence, Chen Yu''s eyes once again released a sharp light.


    "However, with the will of the Celestial King, even if the heavens want to stop me, I will pierce a hole through the heavens! Let alone this small barrier of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!? "


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu took out three magic tools from his bracelet of holding!


    Among them, there were two that he obtained from the treasures of the sandbandit, and the other one was the spoils of war he obtained from Zhan Peng when he fought him.


    Magic tools were extremely precious weapons that very few martial practitioners possessed.


    Not to mention, one person had three at the same time.


    At this time, when the three instruments were placed in front of him, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel a burst of dizziness.


    The first of these three magical equipment was a short sword.


    The sword was three feet long, and the blade of the sword was the emblem of the Immortal Crossflower.


    The sword contained a coldness similar to ice and snow. One could tell at a glance that it was a magic tool that possessed the frost attribute.


    The second was a small hammer.


    The body of the hammer was made from a golden outer space meteoric iron. The handle of the hammer contained a natural fireball.


    Chen Yu could feel that this small hammer naturally had a forging ability that could increase the success rate of forging weapons by a few levels.


    The last magic tool was Zhan Peng''s protective suit.


    The material used to make this coat was extremely special. It was made from frost silk and specialized in fighting against fire.


    It was no wonder that Chen Yu could feel a trace of an ice-cold chill when he fought.


    The three magic tools all possessed special abilities, and each one of them was a rare treasure.


    If it was any other time, Chen Yu would naturally not be willing to give all three of these tools to the will of the Divine King for devouring.


    But now, facing the mountain like martial arts barrier, what Chen Yu needed to do was to do everything he could to break through it. Even if he used up all of his possessions, he would not hesitate!


    In order to increase the chances of breaking through the barrier ¡­


    Other than the three instruments, Chen Yu also took out the Qi Gathering Pills and the other medicinal pellets he had obtained from the sandbandit''s treasure trove.


    After Chen Yu activated the storage bracelet, a blue light flashed and bottle after bottle of medicinal pellets flew out, as if they had come from another space and landed in front of Chen Yu.


    "This breakthrough, as long as I succeed, I will not fail!"


    With bright light shining from his eyes, Chen Yu began to attack the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was currently cultivating, did not know that after the three figures stepped into the fifth level of the "Nebula Palace", they had ice-cold killing intent and directly ran in Chen Xiner''s direction.


    "This way." The one who was leading them, was the gray-robed young man who had wanted to snatch the Martial King Badge from Chen Xiner.


    At this moment, the injuries on his body had already been treated.


    However, because of this injury, his aura fell from the eighth level of the Martial Dao to the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Judging from the situation, his injuries would only worsen with the passage of time.


    This meant that for the rest of his life, if he didn''t have any special opportunities, the grey-robed young man would stop at the threshold of the eighth level of the martial way.


    It was probably because of this that this gray-robed young man had such a strong unwillingness on his face. He had even brought two helpers to come and seek revenge against Chen Yu and Chen Xiner.


    The two people following behind the grey-robed young man remained silent.


    However, from the aura they exuded, one could tell that these two were both experts in the Martial Dao.


    One of them was a man wearing a yellow jacket. As he ran, his aura was calm, as if he was taking a stroll. From this, one could tell that his cultivation was slightly higher than the grey-robed young man''s.


    As for the other black-robed youth, he was even more unfathomable.


    It was as if he had cultivated some sort of special technique. The power within his body formed a whirlpool, continuously absorbing the Heaven and Earth Essence Qi around him.


    Just think about it. How could a person who cultivated for twenty-four hours a day have an ordinary cultivation base?


    In a blink of an eye, the three of them arrived beside Chen Xiner''s spirit array.

 C164

    "This is the place." The gray-robed youth said softly.


    If anyone was present, they would surely be able to see that the grey-robed young man had a trace of fear in his voice.


    This feeling immediately caused the gray-robed youth to panic as he said, "Big brother, there should have been two people here. I thought they would take turns to cultivate inside the formation, but who would have thought that the other person actually left."


    When the black-robed youth saw this scene, a cold light flashed across his eyes. Unexpectedly, without any hesitation, without caring about the rules, he took a step forward and punched fiercely at the Spiritual Array.


    The black clothed man''s attack instantly landed heavily on the Spiritual Array Wall.


    "Boom!"


    A loud rumble practically spread throughout the entire fifth floor of the "Nebula Palace."


    In the next moment, a blood-red light rushed out of the Spiritual Array.


    It turned out that after Chen Xiner, who was trying to break through the critical juncture of the eighth stage of the Spirit Formation, was disturbed by the black-robed youth, her breathing immediately became chaotic.


    At the same time, Chen Xiner''s attempt to break through the eighth stage of the martial way also ended in failure.


    Inside the spirit array, Chen Xiner''s face was extremely ugly.


    The actions of the other party could be said to be extremely shameless.


    He had taken advantage of her breakthrough to forcefully injure her.


    One had to know that their actions had already crossed the line and triggered the rule that no one within the "Nebula Palace" was allowed to interfere with the cultivation of the people within the spirit formation.


    The other side had obviously tossed the rules aside.


    Outside the Spiritual Array, when the black-robed youth saw the bloody light coming from the array, the corner of his mouth slightly curled into a sneer as he said:


    "If a person fails to break through, his cultivation base will be greatly damaged and he will be seriously injured. Cui Hao, you and Qi Feng only need to kill him once he leaves the formation. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave!" With that, the black-robed youth turned around and left with a cold expression.


    Only Cui Hao and Qi Feng remained.


    Qi Feng found a place with a helpless expression and sat down.


    Although he didn''t say anything, from his expression, Cui Hao could see the contempt in his heart.


    For this, Cui Hao had no choice but to put up with it.


    After all, Qi Feng was the eighth ranked out of the ten heroes, and his strength could be counted on one hand among the Martial Imperial Manor s.


    If it weren''t for his elder brother''s relationship with him, Qi Feng wouldn''t even have bothered to pay attention to him, Cui Hao.


    In front of the spirit array, the Martial King Medallion was still glowing with a blue light.


    Cui Hao''s expression was dark under the illumination of the blue light.


    "One month from now, I will make you pay the price for what you have done!" Cui Hao silently roared in his heart.


    In another Spiritual Array.


    Chen Yu was completely prepared as he started to charge towards the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    He took the initiative to condense the will of the Divine King onto the outer garment.


    "Pah!" A clear sound rang out.


    The will of the God King was like a shark smelling the smell of blood, instantly swallowing the magical artifact in front of Chen Yu.


    Instantly, cracks appeared on the surface of the weapon.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light appeared in the sky.


    It was an artifact spirit in the shape of a golden bell.


    However, the golden clock phantom only appeared for a split-second before being devoured by the will of the Divine King!


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang!"


    In the next moment, a bell chime sounded out in Chen Yu''s mind, followed by the voice of the Divine King''s will coming out again.


    "I, your known problem, take out the Wind God''s Pearl and the devil sword, I will lend a hand to you, break the barrier of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes immediately lit up!


    Indeed, the will of the God King could help him!


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu took out the Divine Wind Pearl and the devil sword from his storage bracelet.


    After these two items appeared, the voice of the Divine King once again rang out:


    "Feel the divine aura from the Wind God''s Pearl and the will of the Devil Dao on the devil sword. I will pass on to you a set of Divine level cultivation technique, ''Nine Revolutions Demonic Art''!"


    The moment the Divine King''s voice fell, Chen Yu felt a vast and limitless will form and enter his mind.


    This thought had evolved into mysterious words that were deeply imprinted in his memories.


    This feeling was as if someone had forcefully instilled a new memory into his mind.


    If it was only a simple memory, then it would have been alright. However, the contents of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" was incomparably profound, and there were no less than ten million words that were as solid as it was now.


    Such a vast amount of memories was forcefully instilled into Chen Yu''s mind, making him feel like his mind was about to explode.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu had cultivated the "Ten Thousand Souls and One Thought" technique, causing his spirit energy to be twice as tough as an ordinary person''s!


    At the same time, Chen Yu also felt that the golden bell image that was being devoured by the Divine King''s will had turned into a golden beam of light, protecting his soul.


    After an unknown period of time, the vast and limitless memories disappeared like a receding tide.


    However, Chen Yu could clearly feel that his consciousness had an additional type of cultivation technique ¡ª ¡ª "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art"!


    "The power of the gods and devils is the strongest power in this world. The power of the devils and gods, the power of the devils and gods, the power of the devils and the power of the devils."


    "With the fusion of the power of the gods and devils, the strongest physical body can be forged. This is the final profound meaning of" Nine Revolutions Demonic Art! "


    After the voice of the Divine King disappeared, Chen Yu suddenly felt two powerful forces being transmitted from the Divine Wind Pearl and the devil sword in his hands.


    The Wind God''s Pearl was glowing with a dazzling golden light, rippling with endless divine power.


    The devil sword emitted strands of black colored devil energy, attempting to demonize Chen Yu.


    Extending his hands, he pressed down at the devil sword and the wind god''s pearl respectively. Chen Yu''s mind energy was split into two, as he tried to comprehend the power of gods and devils.

 C165

    Closing his eyes, Chen Yu allowed these two energies to spread throughout his body.


    Two colors actually appeared on Chen Yu''s body.


    Two different colors separately occupied half of Chen Yu''s body, causing the aura on Chen Yu''s body to grow and flow unceasingly.


    "The seventh transition, Demon Tyrant World. Magic has increased to 9000."


    "The eighth transition, the creation of the gods and the increase of their divine strength to 9000."


    "The ninth cycle, the fusion of gods and devils. The fusion of divine power and devilish power can obtain the power of an endless number of gods and devils!"


    When the contents of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" entered Chen Yu''s mind, his spirit power had completely sunk into the incantation for the God Tier Cultivation Method.


    At the same time, the power of the god and devils transmitted from his body began to automatically follow the chants of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", uncontrollably surging within his body.


    Streams of Innate Qi started to transform Chen Yu''s body.


    Along with the sound of bones constantly moving, every part of Chen Yu''s body, every inch of his muscles, were changing.


    "First transition of the ''Nine Revolutions Demonic Art'', filled with endless magic!"


    When Chen Yu was using the first stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" cultivation technique, the balance between his body and the power of the Evil God was completely broken.


    The dark aura of the devilish dao began to occupy all of Chen Yu''s body.


    A heart palpitating demonic aura was emitted from the demon sword.


    This aura had changed Chen Yu''s temperament greatly.


    The original Chen Yu gave others a warm feeling, as if he was a piece of jade.


    But the current Chen Yu gave off a feeling of coldness, like iron, and fear of endless killing intent.


    That fear was the power brought about by the pure demonic intent!


    "Ka, ka, ka ¡­"


    The magic power was devouring Chen Yu''s body.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s face was completely pale.


    However, he continued to grit his teeth and persevere!


    This was because there were no shortcuts in the cultivation of martial dao.


    You have to pay for what you want.


    The will of the Divine King gave him a chance to break through the barrier of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Chen Yu''s face had already become sinister because of the pain.


    The endless pain made Chen Yu scream loudly!


    "Ahh!"


    "Boom!"


    In his mind, a wave of demonic Qi broke through Chen Yu''s body, transforming into a demonic shadow, enveloping Chen Yu''s entire body.


    This aura of the demonic way had completely fused with the True Qi on Chen Yu''s body.


    With a slight thought, the true energy that was circulating on Chen Yu''s body had turned into demonic energy, which then started to flow unchecked within Chen Yu''s body.


    "First stage of the ''Nine Revolutions Demonic Art''. Boundless Magic. Success!"


    When Chen Yu finished cultivating the first stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", the Wind God''s Pearl in his hand instantly turned into a pile of ashes, and the divine intent contained within it was completely used up.


    "It seems that if I want to cultivate the second layer, I''ll need to find more Pearl of God." Chen Yu secretly thought.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu no longer bothered with the matter regarding the Pearl of God, but started to observe the changes in his own body.


    When his consciousness spread throughout his entire body, all of the changes that had happened in his body, were all seen by Chen Yu.


    "The will of the God King really did not disappoint me!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up, because he could clearly feel that the barrier of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao had completely disappeared.


    As long as his true qi had accumulated to the level of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he would be able to directly advance.


    Furthermore, Chen Yu could also feel that after completing the first stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", he could even turn into a devil, stand proudly in the sky and destroy everything in the world.


    The aura of the Devil Dao gradually became denser on Chen Yu''s body.


    The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth within the Spiritual Array was only left with the terrifying Demonic Qi.


    "Become a demon with a single thought, transform into a slaughter! The path of demon was a path of slaughter. Unyielding, not yielding, not yielding, not yielding, not dying and not dying were the purposes of the path of demon. If one were to master the way of the devil, one would definitely have the thought of slaughtering gods and annihilating the heavens; the one who stands above all others! "


    The ethereal voice of the Divine King once again rang out, shaking Chen Yu''s heart like a giant bell.


    "To defy the heavens and turn into a demon, able to shake the world ¡­ Is the Devil Dao actually this powerful?!" Chen Yu sat completely still, as he felt the terrifying aura of the devilish way coming from within his body.


    The devilish aura soared to the sky, shaking the heavens.


    This shocking devil aura instilled an unyielding and lawless aura into Chen Yu''s body.


    At this moment, in Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a gaze that could destroy the heavens and the earth!


    The next moment, the voice of the mysterious Will was heard again.


    "If you want to cultivate ''Nine Revolutions Demonic Art'', your thoughts must always be comprehending the demonic god''s will, so the ''Ten Thousand Souls One Thought'' method must be upgraded once more."


    "I, will borrow the strength of a magical equipment to upgrade your ''Ten Thousand Souls One Thought'' art once again. Your soul will once again split into four, the pain will be extremely terrifying, are you ready?!"


    "Yes, I''m ready!" Chen Yu revealed a determined look in his eyes.


    "Fine, swallow!"


    In an instant, the will of the Divine King enveloped the short sword.


    From the dagger, a sharp aura of the edge of the sword could be seen.


    Sword, the king of weapons, its killing power was limitless.


    This magical dagger had only one effect, and that was endless slaughter!


    Slash! Slash! Slash!


    Chen Yu could clearly feel a crazy Qi coming from the sword.


    Streams of sword beams were released, piercing towards Chen Yu''s soul.


    "Ahh!"


    Chen Yu screamed crazily.


    He felt as if his soul had been cut into two halves by the sword beams.


    The feeling of his soul being torn apart was impossible to describe. It made people want to die immediately, to get rid of him.


    This pain seemed endless and endless.


    At this moment, all of Chen Yu''s thoughts were in pain.


    "Painful pain!"


    "Painful pain!"


    "Painful pain!"


    Just when Chen Yu thought that he would die from the pain.


    His shattered soul was suddenly wrapped up by an invisible force.


    "Will of Ten Thousand Souls!?"


    In Chen Yu''s mind, for some reason, the "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" cultivation technique''s chant appeared.


    The moment Chen Yu''s consciousness moved, the "Thousand Souls One Thought" cultivation technique started to revolve automatically.


    That strand of soul force was like a needle, binding the shattered soul force in Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness again. Then, with a flash of light, Chen Yu felt that his own soul force had actually reformed, turning into four complete strands of soul force, and merged with his body once again.

 C166

    "Whew ~"


    At this moment, Chen Yu finally spat out a mouthful of impure Qi.


    "Finally, finally succeeded?" Chen Yu laid there motionlessly, but on his face, he revealed a faint smile.


    After that, Chen Yu set his gaze on the last spirit artifact.


    The God King''s Will had said that it would help him advance to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    But now, he was only at the peak of the eighth level of the martial way, still a long way from reaching Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    If he wanted to advance in a short period of time, he would have to swallow this magical equipment ¡­


    As expected, in the next moment, the Divine King''s Will exploded once again, surrounding the short hammer.


    A Devouring Power soared into the sky and the short hammer instantly vanished without a trace. Replacing it was a sea of flames in the air.


    "Boom!"


    An explosive sound was emitted from Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu felt that the True Qi in his aura sea seemed to have expanded, suddenly increasing in size.


    If the amount of true energy in Chen Yu''s aura sea was considered a lake at the start, then at this moment, his true energy was like an endless ocean!


    Although the instant expansion of his aurasea was also the source of great pain for Chen Yu''s body.


    However, compared to the pain he felt when his soul had been torn apart, the pain he felt now was insignificant.


    The Qi Sea was full, and the body was strong.


    Right now was the perfect time to attack Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Chen Yu, how can I miss this?!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    "Soul Transformation Treasure" fully opened!


    The "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" was fully activated!


    The Qi Gathering Pills and the other pellets in front of him also turned into streaks of light that flew into Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Zhen Qi.


    A huge amount of Innate Qi gushed into the meridians in Chen Yu''s body.


    One barrier after another was broken through.


    One obstacle after another was knocked over.


    One barrier after another was broken through.


    Chen Yu''s cultivation continued to rise.


    At this time, within the spirit array that Chen Yu was in, a light also flashed.


    As his cultivation increased, a huge amount of heaven and earth origin energy was replenishing him.


    The heaven and earth origin energy within the spirit array was like seawater.


    As for Chen Yu, he was like a gigantic whale in the depths of the ocean who, when opening and closing its mouth, was able to absorb an enormous amount of heaven and earth origin energy.


    Endless amounts of vitality, turned into a vortex, and rushed into Chen Yu''s body.


    As the light flickered, Chen Yu felt that his body''s strength had reached its limit.


    This was the best time to break through!


    Instantly.


    Chen Yu stood up.


    The will of the God King also turned into a boundless illusion, hovering above Chen Yu''s head, helping him break through his bottleneck.


    Immediately, the will of the God King poured all of the power obtained by the short hammer of the Devouring Equipment into Chen Yu''s body.


    At this moment.


    A rain of fire seemed to fall down from the heavens.


    A wave of blazing true energy frantically spread out, transforming into many fire dragons that coiled around Chen Yu.


    Immersed within the sea of flames, not only did Chen Yu not feel any scorching heat, his body even felt comfortable. It was as if he was enjoying a sun bath on a hot summer day.


    "This is the will of fire!?"


    Chen Yu''s pupils contracted, and then he revealed a smile.


    The "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" technique was simply too terrifying.


    His comprehension was simply heaven-defying thanks to the power of this technique.


    In the process of breaking through cultivation, he could even comprehend the true meaning of fire!


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    Counting it now, Chen Yu had already comprehended five types of true meaning.


    The true meaning of wind.


    The true meaning of the clouds.


    The true meaning of the devil.


    True Meaning of the Ice.


    As well as the true meaning of fire.


    Chen Yu had never heard of that warrior being able to comprehend so many true intents.


    Originally, he had comprehended two kinds of true intents, but he was already able to suppress his peers and even challenge those of a higher level.


    Now, how terrifying would it be for someone like him who had comprehended five different kinds of true intent?!


    "Perhaps, the current ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor may not even be my match anymore! After she goes out, he should try to fulfill the request that Duan Sha had given him, to challenge a person amongst the ten heroes, and obtain the reputation of being the hero of Martial Imperial Manor! "


    Thinking about that, Chen Yu increased the speed of his breakthrough.


    A sharp ray of red light flashed in his eyes, and all of Chen Yu''s mental perception was focused on his breakthrough to the next realm.


    An enormous power surged out from Chen Yu''s body.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­"


    If one listened carefully, they would even be able to hear that the bones in Chen Yu''s body were about to shatter under the oppression of this power.


    However, enduring the pain, Chen Yu continued to squeeze out the potential in his body.


    With every passing second, Chen Yu could feel his body gradually becoming stronger.


    The process of raising his cultivation realm was like a forging process.


    If he wanted to break through, he would have to go through endless tempering.


    He had to go through a lot of pain.


    Once one was able to overcome this pain, they would be able to become a martial artist that leapt over the dragon gate and change the quality of their steel.


    With a firm conviction to become stronger, Chen Yu, who was immersed in cultivation, forgot about the pain and the time.


    Perhaps, in the next moment, his body would collapse from Chen Yu''s endless pressure.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­"


    The sound of muscles, bones, and nerves cracking sounded out faintly, but Chen Yu turned a blind eye to it.


    He was betting, betting that before his body collapsed, he would break through the shackles of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and temper his fleshly body to an even stronger degree.


    This was already a life wager.


    He would use his own life to gamble on that tiny bit of success!


    Finally.


    Red light blazed in his eyes.


    Chen Yu''s spirit was lifted!


    This was because he could clearly feel that the barrier that bound his cultivation, the bottleneck of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, had broken through!


    Following a cracking sound, Chen Yu''s strength was no longer restricted.


    Chen Yu felt that his body was two times stronger than before.


    A terrifying red light flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Yu''s body slightly moved.


    His bones instantly began to emit crackling sounds.


    His broken bones, muscles, and nerves had all been completely restored.


    Moreover, its strength and tenacity were several times stronger than before.


    This was the Hundred Refinement Steel!

 C167

    At this moment, Chen Yu''s mouth formed a smile.


    Because, he could clearly feel that today, with only the strength of his fleshly body, he could easily kill ordinary Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao experts.


    After coming back to his senses, Chen Yu looked at the Martial King Command Token in front of him.


    Regarding the matter of breaking through transhabitat, Chen Yu was filled with confidence.


    After all, when he had cultivated the "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" technique, he already had the inspiration to advance into the transhabitat. With his state of mind and comprehension, he already possessed the qualifications to attack the transhabitat.


    At that time, the only thing he lacked was cultivation.


    Now, after thirty days of cultivation, his cultivation had also reached the early stage of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Just like this, to Chen Yu, levelling up transhabitat was not a difficult thing at all!


    Of course, Chen Yu understood in his heart that it wasn''t because they had inspiration, that they would definitely be able to advance into the transhabitat. There wouldn''t be that many warriors stuck at the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, unable to break through even after a long time.


    However, after experiencing this breakthrough in his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, Chen Yu had an even stronger confidence in the will of the Divine King.


    He began to believe that the will within his body was indeed the will of the Celestial King.


    With the help of this power, what difficulties couldn''t he overcome?


    In the future, maybe he, Chen Yu, could truly become a powerful being like a god!


    With that in mind, Chen Yu left the spirit array and headed towards Chen Xiner''s direction of cultivation.


    Chen Yu still remembered their agreement at the beginning ¡ª "After the training ends, we will leave this place together!"


    When Chen Yu''s figure completely disappeared, a few figures slowly appeared beside the spirit array.


    It was simply because the pressure on Chen Yu was too strong, these people only dared to hide in the shadows, and didn''t dare to show their heads in front of Chen Yu.


    Now that Chen Yu had left, these people finally showed their faces and prepared to snatch control of the spirit array. However, this had nothing to do with Chen Yu anymore.


    After leaving the spirit array, Chen Yu was still suspicious.


    Logically speaking, he entered the Spiritual Array later than Chen Xiner, and normally speaking, Chen Xiner should be the one looking for him.


    As a result, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s heart.


    This feeling finally came true when Chen Yu arrived in front of the spirit array.


    He saw that on the ground in front of this Spiritual Array, there was a large amount of blood stains.


    And Chen Xiner''s figure, had even disappeared long ago.


    Instantly, a ball of flame lit up in Chen Yu''s eyes. That flame, seemed to be able to swallow a person up and burn them into ashes.


    At this moment, a group of people had already gathered near the Spiritual Array.


    These people all wanted to enter the Spiritual Array to cultivate.


    Although all of them had a glint in their eyes that wanted to enter the Spiritual Array, no one dared to step forward.


    It was as if they were both on guard against each other, afraid that once they activated the Spiritual Array, they would be the ones who would marry each other. At this moment, whoever stepped forward first would become the target of public criticism and would be surrounded and attacked.


    However, this balance was completely broken the moment Chen Yu arrived.


    Chen Yu then walked to the front of the group and looked at them coldly.


    "Do any of you know where the previous owner of this Spiritual Array went?!"


    "Mm?!" The crowd sneered at Chen Yu''s question.


    Was this person stupid? Who did he think he was?


    Did he dare to speak to them like this because he had lived too long?


    One had to know that within Nebula Palace, there was only one rule ¡ª no one was allowed to kill. There was no rule that forbade one from crippling or crippling others.


    "Brat, if you want to find someone, then you''ve come to the wrong place. While we''re still in a good mood, scram!" Someone in the crowd said.


    "Hehe, kid, this isn''t the way to find people, right? Why don''t you activate the Spiritual Array first and then I''ll tell you where they went!" Another person said with a sinister smile.


    Chen Yu''s gaze turned cold as it swept over the person who spoke to the second person.


    An ice-cold aura blossomed from behind Chen Yu.


    The aura seemed to be on the verge of freezing the air itself, causing the temperature in the area to plummet.


    The man being stared at by Chen Yu frowned, but quickly calmed down.


    The aura being emitted from Chen Yu''s body was indeed very strong.


    However, he was not weak either.


    At the very least, he was at the eighth stage of the Martial Dao, a level higher than Chen Yu who looked like he only had Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao!


    "Tell me, where did the previous owner of this Spiritual Array go!" Chen Yu said as he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "I already said that I will naturally tell you if you activate the Spiritual Array!"


    "Are you playing with me?!" As the sound of his voice faded, a surge of devilish qi surged from Chen Yu''s body.


    Demon intent, the latest martial intent comprehended by Chen Yu.


    As the killing intent in his heart gushed out, his demonic intent uncontrollably burst forth.


    The entire world was filled with terrifying killing intent.


    This demonic aura caused many people to reveal a serious expression.


    This was because the aura that came from Chen Yu''s body, had far surpassed the limit of a Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner!


    The current Chen Yu looked even more like a peerless devil king, overweeningly arrogant.


    "Will of Martial Arts?" No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. "


    Everyone present retracted their contemptuous expressions.


    In the beginning, when everyone saw that the aura being emitted from Chen Yu''s body, was merely that of his Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, they looked down on him and naturally did not mind his words.


    However, when Chen Yu displayed his tyrannical devil aura, everyone finally started to pay attention to him.


    It was all because a seventh level martial artist who''d comprehended the true meaning of martial dao was enough to contend against an eighth level martial dao practitioner. Most of the people present were martial artists at the eighth level of the martial way. No one dared say that they would definitely be able to defeat Chen Yu.


    Thus, after Chen Yu had revealed his true strength, the words that he had spoken had also received great attention from everyone.


    This was the reality of the world of martial dao.


    The weak didn''t even have the right to speak.


    Only the strong had the right to speak!

 C168

    "Sir, everything was a misunderstanding. When I came, there was already no one in this Spiritual Array. I did not know where the person you were looking for was."


    Finally, frightened by Chen Yu''s aura, he said just now that Chen Yu needed to activate the spirit formation before he was willing to tell the truth about Chen Xiner''s whereabouts.


    Chen Yu''s fists trembled, and in a moment, demonic flames filled the sky.


    However, before this person could complete his laughter, Chen Yu once again punched out.


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art! Demon Bestowal The World! "


    He ignored the punch and the ice-cold Zhen Qi.


    Chen Yu had actually used his own body to take the enemy''s attack!


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Explosions sounded out in the sky.


    Countless dazzling lights exploded around Chen Yu.


    A terrifying energy filled the world.


    For a moment, the sound of the collision could be heard in the space.


    However, what caused everyone present to feel fear was, even though such a powerful force had landed on Chen Yu''s body, it seemed to have no effect.


    Passing through that cold energy, Chen Yu''s figure, directly arrived in front of that expert of the eighth stage of the martial path, and immediately threw out a punch!


    "Boom!"


    A sweeping fist light illuminated the entire space.


    The tyrannical aura of the demonic path danced in the wind.


    This punch of Chen Yu''s contained an extremely powerful destructive force.


    The fist light instantly pierced through the eighth level of the martial dao expert''s body and exploded.


    That terrifying destructive power had completely destroyed the body and meridians of the eighth level martial dao practitioner in front of him!


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    The sound of the explosion gradually disappeared.


    When the crowd looked at the expert at the eighth level of the martial path, their eyes were filled with terror.


    Because of this, their fate was extremely miserable.


    The seven apertures bled and the chest caved in.


    The bones in his entire body shattered and he collapsed to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Cripple!


    An expert at the eighth level of the Martial Dao was crippled with a single punch from this young man who was a bit too young?!


    Those people who had hooted at the beginning for Chen Yu to scram, now had fear in their eyes as well.


    They couldn''t help but retreat, hoping that Chen Yu didn''t notice them.


    With a cold gaze sweeping across the group of people, Chen Yu kicked the body of the warrior who was at the eighth stage of the Martial Dao, and spoke tyrannically once again:


    "I''ll give you one more chance to tell me the whereabouts of the previous owner of the Spiritual Array. Otherwise, this person will be your end!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the crowd were all filled with fear as they looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu had proven with his powerful performance just now that it was extremely easy for him to cripple an eighth stage martial artist!


    As a result, even though they were dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s overbearing words, no one dared to refute him.


    "Do you need me to say it again?!"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body was emitting a crazy aura of the devilish way.


    From the aura, everyone could feel the killing intent in Chen Yu''s heart.


    No one doubted the killing intent in Chen Yu''s heart.


    If no one knew the whereabouts of the person Chen Yu asked about, perhaps he would really kill to vent the anger in his heart.


    He was afraid.


    The hearts of many in the crowd were full of fear.


    They even regretted that they had watched coldly from the sidelines when Chen Yu had questioned them about the situation.


    If he had retreated earlier, he probably wouldn''t have fallen into such a predicament.


    "Which one of you saw the location of the Spiritual Array Master? Hurry up and tell us. Don''t implicate everyone!"


    Amongst the crowd, there was finally someone who could not hold on and spoke out.


    "Right, hurry up and say it, who, who was the first to arrive?!"


    Instantly, the crowd went into an uproar as they looked at the people beside them.


    "Chen Chao, I remember that you came here earlier than expected. You must have seen it right?!" someone shouted.


    When the person called Chen Chao saw that everyone was looking at him, he hurriedly shook his head and said, "I was not the first one here. By the time I arrived, Xu Cheng and Li Zhen were already here!"


    Thus, everyone turned to look at Xu Cheng and Li Zhen.


    "I, I''m the second one here. The first one here is Xu Cheng!" Li Jincheng quickly denied it.


    This time, Chen Yu''s eyes focused, and his gaze landed on Xu Cheng''s body.


    At this moment, Xu Cheng''s expression was incomparably unsightly.


    Chen Yu''s terrifying eyes were enough to scare him to the point that his heart was trembling.


    "Speak, where did he go?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "I ¡­" I really ¡­ "I really didn''t see it ¡­" Xu Cheng''s face had already turned into a bitter melon.


    "I think you''re courting death!" In Chen Yu''s eyes, fury raged, his murderous intent was no longer concealed.


    "Boom!"


    Demonic flames soared to the sky!


    A tyrannical Qi started to condense on Chen Yu''s fist.


    Xu Cheng only felt that death was about to judge him.


    "Wait!" At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Chen Yu''s footsteps paused, he slowly turned around and looked at the person who spoke.


    When he clearly saw the appearance of the person who spoke, he was slightly stunned.


    "It''s you?!"


    So it turns out that the one who spoke was the blade expert who once fought with Chen Yu for the Spiritual Array.


    The saber was on his back and he exuded a proud aura.


    This was the sign of the increase in Saber Intent.


    "It''s Ye Kuang!"


    "Ye Kuang is an expert of the eighth stage of the martial path, and he even comprehended a blade intent. His strength is not inferior to someone of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, and with him here, we don''t need to be afraid!"


    "Yes, Brother Ye must not be used to this kid''s arrogant attitude and has come to stand up for us!"


    "Brother Ye, I''ll have to trouble you to make a move. Give this brat a lesson, break his arms and legs, let him know the consequences of his arrogance ¡­"


    After Ye Kuang appeared, they seemed to have found their pillar and gathered behind him, encouraging him to take action against Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, the crowd standing behind Ye Kuangjian was unable to see his current expression.


    Otherwise, they would not have said such idiotic words.


    "You, want to stand up for them?!" Chen Yu frowned and asked.


    "Young Master Chen, don''t misunderstand, that was not my intention!" Ye Kuang hurriedly shook his head and explained.

 C169

    It was only two simple words of conversation, but someone in the crowd behind Ye Kuang had already sensed that something was amiss.


    "This Ye Kuang has always been domineering and arrogant. Why is he being so courteous to this kid in front of him today?" Could it be that his nature has changed?! "


    Some people guessed in their hearts that they had nothing to say, but there were also some whose minds were dull, unable to see the meaning behind their words.


    "Young master Chen''s strength is unparalleled, I can''t even hope to catch him, you all instigated me to make a move on young master Chen, are you trying to scam me to death?!"


    After Ye Kuang finished his sentence, the scene instantly became silent.


    "What?!"


    Ye Kuang''s strength was actually inferior to this thirteen or fourteen year old youth?!


    Could it be that this young man in front of him actually had a strength comparable to Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao?!


    Everyone was thrown into disarray.


    Their view of the world started to collapse.


    This thirteen or fourteen year old youngster in front of him, was actually a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker?


    If that was the case, then what the hell had they been cultivating for so many years?


    No one dared to speak carelessly again.


    Everyone looked at Ye Kuang.


    Since he wasn''t here to stand up for everyone, then what was he here for?!


    "I know where the person you''re looking for is!" Ye Kuang didn''t wait for Chen Yu to ask and directly spoke.


    "Oh? There?! " Chen Yu asked.


    "To the north of this place, on a messy sand hill thousands of meters away." Ye Kuang said.


    "Why?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "I will repay your kindness of not killing me!" Ye Kuang replied.


    "Alright!"


    After saying that, Chen Yu flew away without looking back.


    What he didn''t know was that after he left, everyone present was stunned.


    Could it be that this youth actually had the ability to kill Ye Kuang''s sabre?


    "Gu Dong ¡­" The sound of someone swallowing their saliva.


    It was from the person who once incited Ye Kuanglei to attack Chen Yu.


    Behind them, their clothes were soaked through.


    In that instant, they felt as if they had walked through the gates of hell.


    Luckily, it was fortunate that the youth was in a hurry to find someone. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable ¡­


    Thus, many people quietly left this Spiritual Array.


    After exchanging glances with each other, the remaining people also chose to leave this place in silence.


    Although the Spiritual Array was empty.


    However, no one dared to step inside to cultivate.


    It was too dangerous to stay here for long.


    In the fifth floor of the "Nebula Palace", a harmonious scene of no one fighting for the spirit formation appeared for the first time.


    In the next moment, in the north of Nebula Palace, there was a chaotic sand hill.


    Qi Feng and Cui Hao, one in front and one behind, stopped the heavily injured Chen Xiner.


    "Beauty, where do you want to run to?!" A sinister smile appeared on Cui Hao''s face.


    Chen Xiner''s pale white face carried a trace of sadness and beauty.


    Although she was heavily injured, her eyes were still filled with stubbornness.


    "Take advantage of someone in a dangerous situation, despicable!" Chen Xiner said coldly.


    "Despicable!?" Cui Hao smiled sinisterly, "You''re right, I have to take advantage of someone when they are in danger!"


    After he finished speaking, Cui Hao scanned Chen Xiner''s body with his perverted eyes.


    Looking at how it was, it was as if she could see through Chen Xiner''s clothes.


    "I never thought that I would meet such a beautiful woman like you. After I finish tasting your taste later, I will strip you of your clothes and hang you at a place with the most people. I want to let that brat who hurt me know the consequences of offending me!" Cui Hao said with an evil look on his face.


    "In your dreams! I won''t let you succeed even if I die. " As he said that, Chen Xiner actually threw a punch at himself, attempting to commit suicide.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Cui Hao seemed to have already guessed what Chen Xiner was thinking about, he raised his hand and shot out a black light.


    Chen Xiner only felt a sharp pain from her chest, then a wave of coldness invaded her sea of consciousness.


    His entire body instantly froze, as if even his soul was about to be frozen.


    Seeing Chen Xiner''s rigid body, Cui Hao revealed an evil smile.


    "After being poisoned by my Cui Family''s poison, you will never be able to beg for death. At my mercy, I would like to see what kind of expression that lover of yours would have when he finds out that you were being trampled on by me!"


    While speaking, Cui Hao laughed out loud and walked in Chen Xiner''s direction.


    At this moment, Qi Feng, who was standing beside him, pulled Cui Hao back.


    "Boom!"


    A beam of sword light suddenly slashed down in front of Cui Hao.


    If Qi Feng hadn''t intervened, Cui Hao would already be a dead man by now.


    Instantly, the smile in Cui Hao''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a look of fear.


    Because at this moment, an ice-cold aura had already locked onto him, causing his entire body to feel ice-cold.


    Without a doubt, the person who came was Chen Yu.


    Devil Sword! Demonic qi erupted from it.


    At this time, Chen Yu was like a demon that had descended into the mortal world, a murderous intent that went against the heavens!


    Originally, Cui Hao had always wanted to find Chen Yu to take revenge, but when Chen Yu actually appeared in front of him, his heart was trembling uncontrollably.


    It was because of the aura Chen Yu gave off, that was so terrifying that it suffocated him.


    As he slowly walked to Chen Xiner''s side, Chen Yu lightly patted Chen Xiner''s head and helped her tidy up her messy long hair.


    When Chen Yu''s hand gently brushed against her forehead, his body trembled, and actually unconsciously felt a hint of warmth.


    In the next moment, after placing Chen Xiner down properly, the warmth from Chen Yu''s face completely disappeared, and was replaced with an ice-cold chill.


    Both of his eyes were staring straight at Cui Hao, a calm voice came out from Chen Yu''s mouth:


    "Today, even if the King of Heaven comes, he won''t be able to save you!"


    Cui Hao''s expression turned into one of panic.


    This was because he was very clear about the difference in strength between him and Chen Yu.


    Thus, he slowly retreated behind Qi Feng, hoping that Qi Feng would block Chen Yu for him.


    At this moment, Qi Feng''s expression was also very serious.


    His intuition told him that the strength of the youth before him was extremely formidable, and was absolutely not something he could contend against.


    If it was possible, he was absolutely unwilling to face such a terrifying existence like Chen Yu head on.


    However, Cui Hao was that person''s younger brother, he couldn''t just sit by and watch him die.


    Hence, Qi Feng braced himself and stood in front of Cui Hao, saying, "You can''t kill him."


    "You can''t stop me!" After he finished speaking, Chen Yu took a step forward, and immediately, demonic Qi surged, as his killing intent turned cold.

 C170

    "Will of the Devil Dao?" Qi Feng''s pupils contracted.


    Although Qi Feng was very confident in his strength, he had a clear understanding of himself. Chen Yu who had mastered the art of martial arts was not someone he could defeat!


    "You''ve broken the rules time and time again, and yet, when you''re about to die, you want to talk about the rules with me? Don''t you find it laughable?!" Chen Yu''s words caused Qi Feng''s gaze to freeze and his heart to turn ice-cold.


    After Chen Yu heard this, his gaze sank.


    If Qi Feng could bring it up so solemnly, then the Cui Family could only be that Cui Family.


    Queen''s race!


    In the span of a hundred years in Xuanwu Empire, the Cui Family had produced three empresses. This made the Cui Family a member of the imperial family, a member of the Xuanwu Empire''s lineage.


    Cui Lingyun was the most outstanding disciple in the Cui Family.


    Not only was his identity noble, his cultivation was also outstanding. He had already reached the peak of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao at such a young age, and was even the third ranked genius among the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    As a result, relying on his identity and his brother Cui Lingyun''s protection, Cui Hao had always been unscrupulous within the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s speechless performance after knowing his identity, Cui Hao''s face once again revealed an arrogant expression.


    "Now you know who you have offended, right? If you kneel down and kowtow and admit your wrongs, there''s still time. Otherwise, my big brother Cui Lingyun will definitely kill you!"


    "Idiot!" Qi Feng cursed in his heart. He wanted to stop Cui Hao from speaking, but it was already too late.


    "You want me to die without an intact corpse?!" He, Cui Lingyun, is not yet qualified! "


    With that said, Chen Yu''s devil sword was unsheathed!


    The sword beam transformed into a streak of black light, piercing through the void and instantly appeared before Cui Hao.


    "Chi!"


    The terrifying sword light pierced through Cui Hao''s throat, at the same time, under the effects of immense strength, Cui Hao''s head was directly sent flying.


    "Pfft ~"


    Fresh blood splattered. Cui Hao was actually beheaded by Chen Yu in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, Qi Feng''s gaze froze.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu would actually use his sword without saying a word, and did not give him any leeway.


    Taking in a deep breath, Qi Feng could not believe that Chen Yu would still dare to kill even after knowing Cui Hao''s identity.


    Qi Feng was at a loss for a moment as he watched Chen Yu slowly walk towards him.


    "Cripple your own cultivation base! I can spare your life!" Chen Yu''s ice-cold voice passed into Qi Feng''s ears.


    Qi Feng''s expression froze. He revealed an ugly smile and said, "This brother, from the beginning to the end, I have never fought against your friend ¡­"


    "Although you did not make a move, if you were not here, Cui Hao would definitely not dare to make a move on Xin''er, right?!" Chen Yu interrupted.


    Qi Feng''s expression froze and he nodded with difficulty.


    That''s right, even though Chen Xiner failed to break through the eighth stage, she still had the strength at the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    If he was not at his side, with Cui Hao''s courage, he would definitely not dare to attack Chen Xiner.


    "But you crippled my cultivation because of such a small matter. Aren''t you being too overbearing!?" Qi Feng''s expression was ugly.


    "I''m domineering?! Xin Er has no enmity with you, yet you forced her to such a sorry state, and even dared to call me a tyrant? " Chen Yu said coldly.


    "I''m just doing it for a generation, not out of my own free will!" Qi Feng quibbled.


    "Since you are so willing to work on behalf of others, then I will cripple your cultivation for you!" With that said, Chen Yu could not be bothered to waste words with someone like Feng Suifeng.


    He could just directly fight against someone with extremely thick skin!


    "Floating Cloud Steps!"


    Chen Yu''s body shrunk and in a flash, his figure turned into several afterimages. Like a ray of starlight, he appeared in front of Qi Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Howl ~"


    A draconic roar shook the world.


    Chen Yu''s fist, seemed to be wrapped in a fire dragon, and it exploded outwards.


    This punch hadn''t even arrived, and his rage had already been discovered.


    The exploding fire energy even grilled the ground, the blazing fire dragon directly enveloping Qi Feng!


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    Fire moved with the wind.


    With Chen Yu at the center, the air within a hundred meters radius around him roiled like waves as scarlet flames soared to the sky.


    On Chen Yu''s skin, the flames were getting thicker. His eyes were filled with a ghastly scarlet glow, like a senior king made of raging flames.


    This unique aura that Chen Yu had emitted after comprehending the will of fire was even more so a form of oppression towards the enemy''s mind.


    "This is bad!"


    Qi Feng was an expert at the peak of the eighth stage of the martial way. Although his cultivation was extraordinary, how could he compare to Chen Yu, who had already advanced to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao?!


    The moment Chen Yu punched, Qi Feng had already sensed that something was wrong.


    His battle intuition told him that he absolutely could not take this punch head on!


    Thus, Qi Feng crossed his arms in front of his body.


    A jade-green light burst out from his body.


    "Evergreen Zhen Qi!"


    At this moment, Qi Feng was like a hedgehog emitting a green light.


    It turned out that the "Evergreen True Qi" was a wood-attributed True Qi that combined attack and defense.


    He could form a green barrier to block any external attacks, and he could also emit needle-like Qi to wound his enemies.


    However, facing this layer of light that was like a hedgehog, Chen Yu acted as if he did not see it, and rushed forward as fast as he could.


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art!"


    A streak of black devilish qi instantly covered Chen Yu''s entire body. The strange and resplendent black light caused Chen Yu''s body to be like that of the Demon Lord, invulnerable to all forms of attacks!


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" was a god-level body tempering technique that was recognized by the will of the God King.


    The fleshly body that had undergone this technique was naturally incomparably powerful.


    Although Chen Yu had only cultivated the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" to the first stage, with the strength of a thousand Berserk Demons, he could break the defense of a martial artist at the eighth stage of the martial way with just the strength of his fleshly body!

 C171

    "Bo!" A clear sound rang out.


    Chen Yu''s fist directly slapped onto Qi Feng''s barrier.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s figure that was as tall as a devil, suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Thinking about this, a look of determination appeared in Qi Feng''s eyes.


    A violent aura burst out from his body!


    "Roaar!"


    With a loud roar, Qi Feng used all of his strength to expel the demonic energy that had invaded Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness. At the same time, he used all of his "Evergreen True Qi" in order to stop Chen Yu for a moment, making it easier for him to escape.


    But it was too late!


    Chen Yu attacked at the same time.


    Suddenly, dozens of beams of white light shot out from his sword.


    "Twilight Flower!"


    The flying knife instantly caused the layer of "Evergreen True Qi" on Qi Feng''s body to be riddled with holes, and it instantly shattered.


    Soon after, endless dark demonic energy surrounded Qi Feng.


    "Ahh!"


    Under the erosion of the demonic energy, Qi Feng''s mind completely collapsed, and his entire body''s defense collapsed.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Tyrant Dragon Technique!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu punched out without hesitation.


    This punch was like the explosive strike of a raging dragon, its power boundless.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon shadow directly charged into Qi Feng''s body!


    The raging flames drilled into Qi Feng''s body, completely burning away his veins and bones!


    After losing countless veins and bones in his body, the excruciating pain finally woke Qi Feng''s mind from the corrosive effects of the demonic energy.


    The only reason was that the severe pain on his body was more unbearable than the Demon Qi.


    "Puff."


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, Qi Feng could no longer stand and fell to his knees.


    Seeing Qi Feng''s gaze that was filled with hatred, Chen Yu said with a sharp gaze, "This, is the price you have to pay for your own actions!"


    "Why didn''t you kill me?!" Qi Feng asked fiercely.


    "Today''s matter isn''t over. I have not settled the debt of Cui Lingyun interfering during the critical moment of Chen Xiner''s promotion! I let you live, because I want you to send a message to Cui Lingyun. I will personally find him to settle the score, and have him prepare his own life! " Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Chen Yu! I admit, even though you are strong ¡­ However, you are definitely not a match for Cui Lingyun! Today''s matter, I will definitely relay it to Cui Lingyun truthfully, and at that time, I will definitely teach you a lesson! " Qi Feng shouted with a ferocious expression.


    After Chen Yu and Chen Xiner left the "Nebula Palace", a black figure came to Qi Feng''s side.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s miserable appearance on the ground, a vicious expression appeared on Qi Feng''s face.


    When the surrounding people saw this person, they all distanced themselves from him, afraid that he would notice.


    Cui Lingtian!


    Among the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor, he was ranked third.


    His martial arts cultivation, had long since reached the peak of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, and could advance his transhabitat at any time.


    However, for some unknown reason, he had always been suppressing his own cultivation to the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, unable to break through even after a long time.


    "Who did it!?" Cui Lingtian asked in a cold tone.


    "Chen Yu!" Qi Feng whispered.


    "Chen Yu?!" Cui Lingtian frowned, a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    It was because the name Chen Yu was extremely unfamiliar to him.


    "It''s a young and somewhat overbearing genius. His entire strength might have already reached the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao ¡­" Qi Feng truthfully said.


    "That idiot Cui Hao, he actually dared to provoke such an expert, he deserved to die!" Cui Lingtian said with a sharp look, "However, no matter how idiotic Cui Hao is, he is still my little brother, a direct descendant of my Cui Family. This matter will not be forgiven!"


    After saying that, Cui Lingtian waved his hand and two figures flew out from the "Nebula Palace" and stood respectfully behind him.


    "Get someone to carry Cui Hao''s body back to the clan. Also, get someone to ask for information about Chen Yu!"


    On the other hand, Chen Yu brought Chen Xiner back to their own residence.


    Chen Yu realized that a figure was already sitting in his room. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Pushing the door open, Chen Yu saw the person''s appearance clearly, and said with slight hesitation: "Lord Third Guard?!"


    It turned out that the person who came was Duan Sha.


    At this time, Duan Sha''s face revealed a serious expression. "Chen Yu, I heard that you killed someone inside the" Nebula Palace "?!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "What the hell is going on? Tell me what happened! " Duan Sha said.


    "Alright!"


    After that, Chen Yu explained the whole situation in detail to Duan Sha.


    "So that''s how it is! "The people of the Cui Family are getting more and more impudent!" With that, Duan Sha looked at the unconscious Chen Xiner and patted her shoulder.


    "Alright, take care of Chen Xiner with peace of mind, I will help you take care of this matter!"


    With that, Duan Sha turned and left Chen Yu''s room.


    When Duan Sha left, Chen Yu slowly placed Chen Xiner on the bed and carefully observed her injuries.


    At this moment, Chen Xiner''s eyes slowly opened up a bit. When she saw Chen Yu, her eyes clearly flashed with a hint of pleasant surprise.


    "Big brother Chen Yu, I was just ambushed by Cui Hao ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright. I arrived the moment you fainted." Chen Yu held onto Chen Xiner''s little hand gently, trying to make her voice as calm as possible: "Furthermore, Cui Hao, I''ve already helped you kill him, you just have to rest in peace and recover from your injuries."


    However, the moment he held Chen Xiner, Chen Yu could clearly feel a bone-piercing cold energy flow through the veins in his hands and enter into his body, as though it was going to freeze his entire body.


    His eyes narrowed.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, killing intent appeared once again.

 C172

    At this moment, Chen Yu could feel this coldness through his palm, it was extremely terrifying.


    One could imagine how intense the pain Chen Xiner was currently suffering!


    "I won''t ¡­" I won''t let you die ¡­ I will definitely cure you! "


    Chen Yu slowly approached Chen Xiner and felt the cold energy coming from her body.


    In that moment, Chen Yu felt as if he had fallen into the depths of the ocean.


    "Fire!"


    Instantly, streams of Scarlet Flame True Qi flashed on Chen Yu''s hands.


    When the Scarlet Flame Innate Qi appeared, Chen Yu felt his body recovering a bit of temperature.


    However, not long later.


    The biting cold air attacked again.


    Moreover, the current cold current was even more ferocious than the previous one.


    Even the raging flames and true energy that were burning in Chen Yu''s hand were frozen by the cold current!


    A bone-piercing coldness instantly seeped into Chen Yu''s body, wanting to freeze all the blood in his body!


    "Crack!"


    With a strong grip of his hands, he cut off the remaining cold streams. Only then did Chen Yu manage to withstand the cold air''s erosion.


    Cold sweat flowed down along Chen Yu''s temples.


    The cold poison within Chen Xiner''s body was not simple.


    Not only did this cold poison cause Chen Xiner extreme pain, it also caused Chen Yu, who had saved him, to be at a loss as well.


    It was as if Chen Yu could only watch as Chen Xiner died in pain!


    Just as Chen Yu was feeling angry over his helplessness, he suddenly felt a wave of heat in his sea of consciousness.


    The will of the Godking seemed to feel the cold and began to stir.


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up, he closed his eyes and activated the will of the God King.


    In the next moment, a vast divine light filled the entire room, and the image of a Spirit King appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "The coldest energy in this world?" The will of the God King contained a hint of pleasant surprise.


    In the next moment, the will of the God King enveloped Chen Xiner''s body, and he breathed in the cold Qi that Chen Xiner''s body was emitting.


    Seemingly because of the God King''s devouring, Chen Xiner''s face no longer looked as painful as it did before.


    There was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    This, should be the secret on Big Brother Chen Yu''s body.


    He didn''t expect that Big Brother Chen Yu would expose this secret to him in order to save me.


    Does this mean that I am very important to Big Brother Chen Yu?!


    Unknowingly, Chen Xiner had entered a state of wild imagination.


    What she did not know was that when she thought of the blush on her face, it was so beautiful, so moving, so lovable!


    As time passed, the cold energy around Chen Xiner grew less and less.


    And the cold energy on Chen Yu''s body, was growing more and more.


    Although he had the will of the Celestial King to devour him, the mere traces of cold energy that emanated from him had already sealed his body in ice.


    Chen Yu could feel his consciousness becoming more and more blurry; his mind was already on the verge of collapse.


    As for Chen Xiner, who was currently nestled in Chen Yu''s embrace, she felt like his body had slowly recovered its temperature.


    "Big brother Chen Yu, what''s wrong?!" Chen Xiner''s soft call instantly awakened Chen Yu''s mental state, which was on the verge of collapsing.


    "No, I must persevere on, otherwise the cold energy will devour Chen Xiner''s body. At that time, not only will I be able to save Xin Er''s life, I will also be throwing my life in!"


    Even though the cold energy had already frozen Chen Yu''s blood, organs, meridians, and true energy, Chen Yu''s will did not waver in the slightest!


    His eyes were even more determined and more sensitive than before!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu once again felt the throbbing of his soul.


    That was the familiar throbbing of the first time he had encountered the will of the Celestial King.


    "Thou shalt never forget the faith of this hour! "Only this faith that you will never admit defeat can help you reach the pinnacle of martial arts!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the will of the Divine King gushed out once more.


    A ray of light that felt like the descent of a god shone around Chen Yu.


    At this time, the image of the Divine King behind Chen Yu seemed to be much more solid and heavy than before.


    "Swallow!"


    The simulacrum of a god opened its mouth wide and inhaled with force!


    Immediately, that seemingly limitless amount of cold energy was completely swallowed up by the divine king simulacrum!


    Immediately after, Chen Yu felt that there seemed to be a chill in his sea of consciousness.


    This cold air, was actually like the energy of flames and demons, and was controlled by Chen Yu.


    ''Could it be that after devouring the icy atmosphere, the will of the Divine King helped me comprehend the frost concept!? ''


    Chen Yu opened his eyes wide, with a look of disbelief.


    It had to be known that it was an extremely difficult matter for a martial artist to comprehend a martial dao concept.


    Many practitioners might not even be able to comprehend a single martial dao meaning in their entire lives.


    As for Chen Yu, with the help of the mysterious will, he had comprehended six types of martial will.


    Wind, Cloud, Sword, Fire, Magic, and now Ice!


    This was too shocking!


    Furthermore, as Chen Yu comprehended the frost concept, the rate at which the Divine King''s will devoured the cold energy seemed to also become faster and faster.


    Finally, after half an incense worth of time had passed, the Divine King''s will had already devoured all of the cold on Chen Xiner''s body.


    At this time, Chen Xiner had also returned to her normal state and fell into a deep sleep.


    Having been tormented by the cold poison all this time, she was truly too tired and needed some rest.


    Seeing the smile on Chen Xiner''s face while she was sleeping, a relaxed smile emerged on Chen Yu''s face as well.


    It was good that he had recovered.


    Gently covering Chen Xiner with a blanket, Chen Yu quietly left the room and went back to the courtyard to cultivate.


    Even though he had almost been injured by the cold poison when he helped Chen Xiner get rid of the cold poison this time, he had still benefited from the disaster.


    If he could take this opportunity to cultivate, it might even be possible to raise his cultivation to the middle stage of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    As a result, Chen Yu did not rest immediately, but immediately entered a state of cultivation.


    This cultivation took Chen Yu one day and one night.

 C173

    Chen Yu who had entered into cultivation state did not know that in that short span of time, his name had spread throughout the entire Martial Imperial Manor!


    At this time, almost all the geniuses in Martial Imperial Manor were discussing about Chen Yu.


    "Who dares to kill Cui Lingyun''s little brother? Could he be one of the ten heroes?! "


    Because of this, everyone concluded that Chen Yu was in trouble.


    Because, even if it was for face, Cui Lingyun would definitely not let Chen Yu off that easily.


    At this time, a clamor suddenly came from not too far away.


    "Cui Lingyun, we''re going to look for Chen Yu!"


    That attracted everyone''s attention.


    "There''s going to be a good show!"


    Immediately, countless people converged into a stream of people and rushed towards Chen Yu''s residence.


    Very quickly, the group of people arrived at the entrance of Chen Yu''s residence.


    Just then, they saw Chen Yu and Cui Lingyun already standing at the door.


    "Cui Lingyun!?" Chen Yu''s gaze fell on the young man who was staring coldly at him, and lightly said a name.


    Glancing at Chen Yu indifferently, Cui Lingyun asked coldly: "You are Chen Yu?!"


    "Yes sir!" Chen Yu replied quickly.


    "You''re the one who killed my younger brother, Cui Hao, in the" Nebula Palace "?!" Cui Lingyun continued to ask.


    "That''s because your brother broke the rules. I had let him go once, but he didn''t feel grateful. Instead, he asked for help. He wanted to get revenge, but he ended up missing his own life. He could only say that he was asking for it!" Chen Yu slowly said.


    "Although Cui Hao deserves to die, he''s not someone you can kill!" Cui Lingyun said coldly.


    "Why can''t I kill him?!" Chen Yu said in a heavy voice.


    "Because he is my own younger brother. Killing him is equivalent to slapping my face! You have hurt my face, tell me, should you die!? "


    Cui Lingyun''s words caused the surrounding crowd to be shocked.


    The meaning behind his words was simply too domineering.


    He did not ask about right or wrong, nor did he ask about straight lines.


    The reason he wanted to kill Chen Yu, was only because Chen Yu had caused him to lose face.


    "Mm!?" After Chen Yu heard this, his eyes focused!


    Everyone could clearly feel the cold killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body.


    "For your face, you must kill me?!" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "That''s right!" Cui Lingyun replied indifferently, there were no ripples in his eyes.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Hearing that, Chen Yu laughed out loud!


    His laughter puzzled everyone present, including Cui Lingyun.


    "What are you laughing at?!" Cui Lingyun asked coldly.


    "I''m laughing at your arrogance and your ignorance!" Chen Yu said as he looked at Cui Lingyun.


    "What did you say?!" Cui Lingyun''s gaze focused slightly as he said with overflowing killing intent.


    "Let me ask you, if the people who killed your little brother today were the two people ranked number one and number two among all heroes, would you feel as if your face was damaged? Kill them!" Chen Yu asked.


    "If Cui Hao died in their hands, Cui Hao would be overestimating himself. If he offended someone he shouldn''t have provoked, even if he dies, it would be in vain!" Cui Lingyun said.


    "Well said! You''ve provoked someone you shouldn''t have! Even if you die, you die for nothing!" Chen Yu laughed coldly, and continued: "Then, have you thought about whether or not I am someone you can afford to offend!?"


    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, he frowned.


    "You? I can''t afford to offend you all?! " Cui Lingyun''s gaze slightly condensed as he said, "You think a lot of yourself!"


    "If you think I''m being crazy, then do it!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding crowd of spectators were in complete chaos.


    This new person called Chen Yu, isn''t he a little too arrogant!


    Did he really think that he himself was a peerless genius, that he was able to challenge the third ranked Cui Lingyun after entering the Martial Imperial Manor less than three months ago?!


    It must be known that, to be able to suppress the thousands of young geniuses in the Martial Imperial Manor, and become one of the top three existences in the Martial Imperial Manor, Cui Lingyun''s strength was clearly visible to everyone.


    Furthermore, it was said that out of the ten heroes, the three people ranked in the top three had already touched the threshold of transhabitat and could advance to transhabitat at any time.


    This kind of strength was something that no ordinary person would be able to match.


    But, Chen Yu actually wanted Cui Lingyun to give it a try?!


    Are you looking to die?!


    In the next moment, a terrifying aura spread out from Cui Lingyun''s body.


    This aura was as cold as a ten thousand year old ice, causing everyone present to go silent.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll grant you that wish!"


    With that said, Cui Lingyun stepped forward.


    Chen Yu, the battle between him and Cui Lingyun, could start at any time!


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly descended from the sky, and landed in between Chen Yu and Cui Lingyun.


    "Stop!" A deep voice was heard.


    Everyone looked carefully, the person who had arrived was actually the Third Security Guard of the Thirteenth Gatekeeper of the Martial Imperial Manor, Duan Sha!


    "Lord Duan, what do you mean by that?!" Cui Lingyun asked.


    Although Duan Sha was a close guard to the Martial King, he was still an in-name disciple of the Martial King. As a result, others might fear him, but Cui Lingyun would definitely not do so.


    "Ling Yun, I have already investigated thoroughly that your brother Cui Hao has indeed violated the rules first. As a result, Chen Yu killing him is not considered a violation of the rules of the Martial Imperial Manor. And you, if you kill Chen Yu in public, will violate the rule that no one in the same sect is allowed to kill each other in Martial Imperial Manor. " Duan Sha said in a serious tone.


    "Master Duan, no one can stop the people that I, Cui Lingyun, want to kill!" The meaning behind Cui Lingyun''s words was very clear. Even though the Martial Imperial Manor forbids fellow sect members from killing each other, he still wanted to kill Chen Yu, even if it would be against the rules.


    "Ling Yun, half a month from now, it will be the day of the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor''s ranking challenge. I hope that the two of you will resolve your grudges on that day!" Duan Sha could also tell that Cui Lingyun''s killing intent was something that could only be taken a step back and drag things out.

 C174

    "Ten Yingjie Challenge?!" I''m afraid of someone, and I don''t have the guts to go up on stage! " Cui Lingyun looked at Chen Yu with contempt.


    "Tch ~ ~" The corner of his mouth curled slightly. Chen Yu shook his head and said: "Since you want to die that badly, I''ll grant your wish. Half a month later, on the Ten Heroes'' Challenge Battlestage, you and I will fight. "If you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    "A new person actually wants to have a life-and-death battle with Cui Lingyun, isn''t he a little too arrogant?"


    In half a month, this ball of fury would erupt.


    I believe that at that time, Cui Lingyun will definitely unleash his strongest killing power!


    "Sigh ¡­" Duan Sha looked at Chen Yu and sighed.


    Chen Yu was the youth that he had high hopes for.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu''s future achievements were limitless.


    But now, even if Chen Yu wanted to live under Cui Lingyun''s hands, he basically did not have the slightest possibility of doing so.


    But the life and death battle was something that Chen Yu had proposed, and he had no reason to stop Cui Lingyun from killing him.


    "Whatever you want ¡­" With that, Duan Sha shook his head and left the place.


    "In half a month, I will let you know exactly how big the gap is between you and me, and how foolish your decision today is!" Cui Lingyun also waved his sleeves and turned to leave.


    The crowd gradually dispersed with Cui Lingyun''s departure as well.


    Although they didn''t see the excitement today, there would be an even more exciting battle waiting for them in half a month.


    At that time, between Cui Lingyun and Chen Yu, one of them would definitely die on the stage.


    Just who would this person be in the end!?


    Watching the crowd leave, Chen Yu also walked out of Martial Imperial Manor alone.


    Originally, even though the cold poison in Chen Xiner''s body had already been purged by him, her body was still corroded by the cold energy and needed some medicinal ingredients to heal.


    Therefore, Chen Yu prepared to find the best spirit medicine to cure the cold poison, the Sky Snow Lotus!


    After finding out the general location of the medicine store, Chen Yu headed towards the business street of Starfall City.


    The biggest commercial street in Starfall City was called Golden Street.


    This street was located in the center of Starfall City. It was a geographical location.


    As the most important commercial street of Starfall City, Golden Street was extremely spacious.


    The entire street was paved with limestone, leading to the north and south. It was over a thousand meters long. On both sides of the road, there were at least a few hundred merchants. There was a wide variety of goods and a wide variety of products.


    However, although there were many merchants on both sides of the street, their storerooms were neat and tidy, giving off a sense of elegance.


    Passing by a few shops, Chen Yu suddenly saw a sign for a medicine store by the side of the road.


    According to the instructions on the sign, the medicine store should be 500 meters ahead.


    Thus, after a series of seven to eight rotations, Chen Yu arrived at a narrow alleyway in accordance to the position of the signboard.


    At the end of the alleyway, there was a long staircase leading up to a medicine store.


    The medicine store''s name was Hundred Herb Hall and its doors were wide open. An elderly man was dozing off in the lobby.


    Slowly walking into the medicine store, Chen Yu gently sniffed and discovered that there was a thick smell of snow lotus.


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up as he realized that the Sky Snow Lotus that he needed was currently placed on the counter.


    Thus, Chen Yu walked in big strides to the front of the counter and knocked on the table.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    "Boss, wake up ~" Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    The medicine seller was startled awake, and when he saw Chen Yu, he impatiently said:


    "What is it?!"


    "I want to buy your herbs!"


    "What kind of medicine?!"


    "Sky Snow Lotus ¡­"


    Just as Chen Yu was talking to the medicine store owner, a voice came out from outside the door.


    "Boss, do you have a Sky Snow Lotus?" If there is one, I want it all! "


    Hearing that, Chen Yu frowned, and looked towards the door.


    He saw a well-dressed noble young master, followed by a tanned man with a five-foot-long blade on his waist.


    The owner of the medicine store, who had initially seen Chen Yu''s nonchalant attitude, immediately showed a flattering smile when he saw this Young Master.


    "Young prince, it is my honor to have you visit my store. Please keep the Snow Lotus these days!" With that, the boss of the pharmacy turned the Tianxue Lotus inside the shop upside down and handed it to the well-dressed young master.


    "Yes, this is medicine money." After he finished speaking, the young master threw a gold ingot that was about a dozen taels to the medicine store owner.


    "Thank you, young prince!" The medicine store owner beamed as he received the gold.


    Just as the young master was about to leave, Chen Yu suddenly called out to him.


    "Young master, please wait a moment."


    "Hmm?!" What''s the matter with calling me this Young Master?! " The well-dressed young master arrogantly said.


    "I wonder if you can transfer some Heavenly Snow Lotuses to me ¡­"


    "Oh, you want the Sky Snow Lotus!?"


    "Yes."


    "Sure." The well-dressed young master revealed a mischievous smile, "One thousand taels of gold, I''ll sell it to you!"


    "What?!" Chen Yu frowned.


    For something bought with ten taels of gold to be sold for a thousand taels of gold, this person was simply too ruthless in raising the price. Did he really think that he was being stingy?


    But considering that he could not delay Chen Xiner''s injuries, Chen Yu clenched his teeth and said:


    "Alright, I''ll give you one thousand gold. Please transfer the Sky Snow Lotus to me!"


    However, what Chen Yu did not expect was that when the well-dressed young master saw that Chen Yu was actually willing to pay a thousand gold coins, his face immediately changed, and he said:


    "When did I say I''d give you a thousand gold? What I meant was, a thousand gold and a single Heavenly Snow Lotus!"


    Instantly, Chen Yu''s expression became abnormally ugly.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford the money, but the well-dressed man was obviously taking care of someone else.


    Even if he really did offer a price of a thousand gold per stalk, he believed that this person would come up with other reasons for not selling medicines.


    "I advise you to stop there!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    At the same time, a vile aura spread out from Chen Yu''s body, causing the well-dressed youth to feel a chill.

 C175

    "Are you trying to teach this young master a lesson?!"


    A trace of coldness flashed within the eyes of the well-dressed youth. Since young, no one had ever dared speak to him in such a manner.


    "Roaar!" A furious roar.


    A white light flashed under his feet and spread out, forming a spiderweb of traps.


    In that moment, Chen Yu''s movements were too fast, the guard called Wu Lang simply did not notice these changes, and directly dove into the trap without realizing it.


    Both of its fists whistled as it ferociously punched at Chen Yu''s temples.


    "Humph!" He harrumphed coldly.


    Chen Yu''s foot suddenly released power.


    Behind his hands, his body leaped up gently like a cloud.


    Then, like a dragonfly touching the water lightly, his entire body landed on the head of the Witch Wolf.


    Before the wolf could react ¡ª ¡ª


    "Pour it for me!" Following a loud shout.


    With a heavy stomp, Chen Yu pressed down on the Witch Wolf like a mountain.


    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out.


    The Witch Wolf''s head was stepped on the ground heavily by Chen Yu.


    White light coiled around the wolf''s body as countless streams of zhen qi surged out, instantly locking its body firmly, making it unable to move.


    In just one exchange, Chen Yu had already trampled a powerhouse at the peak of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, making him unable to move.


    This caused the luxuriously dressed youth''s face to sink like water.


    "Witch Wolf, if you get killed just like that, where would I put my face?!"


    As soon as the well-dressed youth finished his sentence, the face of the fallen Shaman Wolf changed.


    Both of his arms shook violently, ignoring the backlash from his heavy injuries, as a huge force suddenly exploded out, grabbing towards his legs that were stepping on top of his head, as if he wanted to crush Chen Yu''s legs.


    In the face of the Witch Wolf''s fierce attack, Chen Yu turned a blind eye and looked coldly at the well-dressed youth.


    With a casual wave of his hand, two streams of flame Qi appeared in Chen Yu''s hands, rolling away like flood dragons.


    Instantly, the face of the direwolf lying on the ground changed dramatically.


    This was because he could clearly feel that his opponent''s attack was too strong, and was not something he could defend against.


    Thus, the Witch Wolf''s originally fierce claws instantly slowed down. It wanted to shrink its claws to avoid Chen Yu''s attack ¡­


    Unfortunately ¡ª


    The dragon shadow exploded forward, its flames dazzling.


    "Crack ~" Two crisp sounds.


    Broken bones in the wrist.


    The wolf''s arms instantly softened.


    Both of his arms had actually been directly snapped by Chen Yu with just one strike.


    "Leave the Sky Snow Lotus behind. Then, take your lackey and scram!" Chen Yu looked at the well-dressed youth, and said with a fierce voice.


    Chen Yu''s voice carried a strong killing intent, shaking the well-dressed youth until his face turned deathly white.


    However, after a while, the well-dressed man seemed to have woken up, and looked at Chen Yu with a sinister face:


    "Good boy, you dare to behave atrociously in front of me?!" Do you believe that with my order, you will not leave this place alive?! "


    "Threatening me!?" In the face of the young man''s threat, Chen Yu''s body radiated with an ice-cold killing intent.


    Chen Yu hated people who threatened him the most in his life. Before today, anyone who dared to threaten him would not end up well.


    Therefore ¡ª


    "I want to see how you will prevent me from leaving this place alive!"


    With that said, a cold killing intent surged out of Chen Yu''s body.


    The entire medicine store seemed to be submerged in a sea of cold water.


    This killing intent made the well-dressed youth, who was facing Chen Yu''s killing intent directly, even more so like a drowning man, unable to breathe smoothly.


    "You, you dare to attack me, do you know who I am?!"


    At the same time, in the Xuanwu Empire, a middle-aged man wearing a long yellow robe with five claws was seated at the head of the group, looking down at the three people who were bowing their heads.


    The middle-aged man was very tall and sturdy. Even when he was seated on a chair, he was still nearly two meters tall. Adding on his outstanding might and power, just a glance at him was enough to cause the people below to break out in a cold sweat.


    Just as the crowd was about to collapse, the middle-aged man finally spoke.


    "I, Xiahou Xingchen, will do what I say. Since I have already set a rule, I can''t not follow it..."


    With that, he looked at the people below and said coldly:


    "However, since you''ve taken the initiative to admit your wrongs, I can let you go. As long as you all commit suicide here, I can spare your family''s lives ¡­"


    After Xiahou Xingchen''s voice fell, the first of the three shakily stood up and said:


    "Battle-King, may you keep your word ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, this person''s right palm fiercely struck towards his head, actually killing himself in front of Xiahou Zhan.


    "Pu ~" a muffled sound was heard.


    Brain matter splattered everywhere as one headless body fell in front of the other two.


    When a large amount of blood splattered onto the second person''s body, that person''s trembling became even more intense.


    "Battle ¡­" Battle-King ¡­ I ¡­ "I just accidentally dirtied your carriage ¡­"


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a well-dressed youth from Xiahou Xingchen suddenly thrusted out his spear.


    With a flash of white light, the man in front of him was instantly cut into two halves.


    In the next second, when Xiahou Xingchen looked at the third person, he realized that there was no longer any reaction.


    After the well-dressed youth who had killed earlier lightly kicked the youth, he noticed that his body had become stiff.


    This man had been frightened to death by the scene just now!


    "Useless trash!"


    With that, Xiahou Xingchen stood up and said: "Carry all these trash''s corpses away."


    "Yes sir!"


    Soon, four or five people walked into the room. Some of them were cleaning the blood stains on the ground, some of them were moving the corpses, and some of them were restoring the messed up decorations.


    Clearly, these people were already very familiar with this situation.


    "Oh right, Wudi, do you know where your little brother went today?" Xiahou Xingchen asked.


    "I think he went to a medicine store on Golden Street." The well-dressed youth replied.


    "Send someone to get him back. Tell him that I have something to tell him." Xiahou Xingchen said.


    "Yes, Father!" After he finished speaking, the well-dressed youth that seemed to be as sharp as a sword unsheathed himself from its scabbard accepted the order and left.

 C176

    "Let me tell you, my father is the famous Battle King of the Xuanwu Empire, Xiahou Xingchen!" The popinjay youth in front of Chen Yu had a face full of arrogance as he said: "If you kneel down and kowtow down now, I can magnanimously cripple your cultivation and break your four limbs ¡­"


    However, before the well-dressed youth could finish his words, a cold killing intent interrupted him.


    Raising his head, what welcomed the hedonistic young lad was Chen Yu''s disdainful gaze.


    And this, allowed him to escape Chen Yu''s sword qi by a fluke.


    However, even though the foppish young lord''s foot had been twisted, he still did not dare to linger as he tumbled down a flight of stairs that was more than ten meters high.


    He used both his hands to push himself up, hoping to escape.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as a sword of absolute death descended from the sky, aiming straight for the young man''s head.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    They just saw the Witch Wolf, who was knocked down by Chen Yu just now, holding back its pain as it pounced in front of the popinjay youth and blocked the attack for him.


    If he could, of course, the wolf was unwilling to defend the foppish young man with his sword.


    However, thinking about the hedonistic youth''s father and Xiahou Xingchen''s ruthless methods, the Witch Wolf had no choice but to bite the bullet and rush forward.


    Even though he could tell that Chen Yu''s strike was peerlessly powerful, it was bound to die from that strike.


    But, it was better for him to die by himself than to die by himself.


    "Pfft!"


    The sword light instantly pierced into the wolf''s chest.


    The current Chen Yu had overflowing killing intent. He would kill anyone who dared to obstruct him!


    He released a burst of energy and a sword beam shot out in all directions.


    The sword in front of the Witch Wolf was as dazzling as the sun.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded.


    The body of the wolf was instantly blown into pieces, and not even a complete corpse was left behind.


    This huge explosion alarmed all the merchants on the street.


    However, when they saw the aftermath of the explosion, they all chose to stay far away from the area that was covered in sword light.


    As merchants, they had a good eye.


    Someone who could unleash such might was not someone they could afford to offend.


    A moment later, a figure flew out from the layers of sword light.


    This person looked to be in a very sorry state. His gait was shaky, and only a few rags were hanging off his gorgeous clothes. It was impossible to see his original appearance.


    His ankles had been folded to ninety degrees. One of his arms had disappeared, and there was a large amount of blood flowing from the wound ¡­


    However, this person seemed to be unconscious. He ran with all his might with his feet that might have been crippled. He even shouted as he ran:


    "Help, help ~!"


    Behind him was a youth covered in sword lights.


    Streams of sword Qi rushed into the sky with shocking killing intent.


    It turned out that the wolf had saved the well-dressed youth''s life.


    It was enough for the foppish young man to regain his senses in a short period of time.


    When he came to his senses and was certain that Chen Yu was not scaring him, but actually trying to kill him, he finally remembered that he was still holding onto the life-saving treasure his father had given him.


    When Chen Yu''s sword light arrived in front of the well-dressed youth.


    The foppish young man forcefully tore open a talisman and a golden light appeared in front of him.


    Tens of thousands of sword lights crashed against the golden barrier, like rain falling onto water. Only a few ripples were left behind before they disappeared.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s attack was blocked, the popinjay youth heaved a sigh of relief.


    After which, his face turned sinister, and his eyes shone with a vicious light as he said:


    "You dare to provoke this young master? When my father arrives, I''ll make you beg for death!"


    Looking at the layer of light screen in front of the hedonistic youth that was like an eggshell, Chen Yu slightly furrowed his brows.


    "The protective force field left behind by the transhabitat Warriors?!"


    "It''s good that you know this. This protective force field is not something a piece of trash like you can touch. Furthermore, this force field can last for at least two hours."


    "Right now, my helper is definitely on the way here. Even if you run to the ends of the world, this young master will catch you and pull out your muscles and bones!"


    "However, I will not let you die immediately. I will capture your family in front of you and let you personally witness me killing them one by one ¡­"


    The foppish young man threw his head back and laughed heartily.


    "Hahaha, quickly run! Let the young master chase after you and play with you! I will kill you little by little!"


    Chen Yu did not speak, but his eyes were already filled with endless anger.


    "Kill me little by little?!"


    Chen Yu closed his eyes lightly, and a storm surged behind him.


    A moment later, the storm was already a hundred meters thick.


    Shortly after, demonic spiritual energy filled the air.


    The devilish qi spread out in all directions, turning the storm black.


    Following a light sound, Chen Yu abruptly opened his eyes.


    A green light flashed in his left eye. It was the aura of a violent wind!


    Inside his right eye, there was a black glow. It was the light of the Boundless Devil Dao!


    At this moment, the sky seemed to be swallowed up by a violent wind.


    In an instant, the endless demonic flame storm formed a giant wing in the air!


    "Boom!"


    A pair of giant black wings suddenly unfolded behind Chen Yu.


    A thousand meters long devil fire wings were floating in the air, bringing an endless amount of pressure to the earth.


    The aura on Chen Yu''s body soared along with the appearance of this pair of wings.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Final Style, Lightning Descend!"


    After Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, Chen Yu could now barely execute the last form of the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm".


    This move, was the most terrifying move of the "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", and its strength also surpassed the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, directly surpassing that of another realm!


    In the sky, the devil cloud instantly formed a whirlpool.


    Countless lightning snakes swam about in the dense clouds, appearing and gathering!


    Lightning flashed, setting off a thunderstorm.


    Finally, the lightning gathered at one point and descended from the sky!


    "Kill!"


    Following Chen Yu''s explosive shout!


    The majestic lightning bolt was like an enormous electric snake, coiling in the sky.


    Like a venomous snake spitting out its tongue, a deep purple colored lightning instantly chopped towards the light screen in front of the hedonistic young man.

 C177

    The lightning was sharp, and his palm was domineering.


    The purple lightning instantly locked down the surrounding time and space.


    He could clearly feel that even though there was a layer of protection in front of him, he was still going to be killed by Chen Yu in one strike.


    The screen of light in front of the hedonistic youth was shattered with a single strike, turning into specks of light and dissipating into the air.


    However, the lightning did not dissipate. Instead, a streak of light flashed past the side of the foppish young man.


    Without realizing it, a bloody light appeared on the face of the hedonistic young man.


    This time, the foppish young man was truly afraid.


    Although he still had a lot of life saving items on him, his most precious protective talisman had been broken by Chen Yu with a single strike.


    As he watched Chen Yu slowly walk to his side, step by step, the popinjay youth''s expression completely collapsed.


    Chen Yu''s killing intent surged, pressing down on him and making it hard for him to breathe.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu did not immediately kill him, instead he smiled at him.


    However, the smile on the young man''s face was as terrifying as a devil''s.


    "Run!" Chen Yu said softly.


    "Ha?!" The foppish young man was stunned when he heard this.


    "Either you run now and let me chase after you, play with you, and kill you bit by bit. Or else, die right now! " After he finished speaking, Chen Yu looked at him like he was looking at a dead man, and said: "I''ll give you five breaths of time to consider."


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "¡­"


    When Chen Yu shouted this, the popinjay youth clenched his teeth, endured the pain in his leg, and walked outside with a limp.


    "I said run!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a streak of sword light streaked past.


    Blood splattered everywhere. One of the arms of the foppish young lord fell to the ground.


    "AHH!"


    This was because he could clearly feel that Chen Yu, who was behind him, was really going to kill him.


    If you don''t run now.


    He was really going to die!


    The foppish young man had never fought so hard in his entire life. He started to run like a madman.


    Even though his ankle was broken, even though he had lost an arm, he was still running with all his might.


    Just because it was painful, where was the fear of death?!


    In just a few moments, the young man arrived at Golden Street.


    Blood had already spilled all over the ground behind him.


    As for Chen Yu, he leisurely followed behind him. Streams of sword Qi followed behind the hedonistic teenager, forcing him to run nonstop.


    The popinjay youth could clearly sense Chen Yu''s intentions. Chen Yu had actually wanted him to exhaust his strength or bleed to death!


    However, even if he clearly understood Chen Yu''s intentions, the hedonistic youth had no choice but to run for his life.


    If he ran down there, he would still have a chance at survival.


    If he stopped, he would die without a doubt!


    Just when Chen Yu was tired of this game of cat and mouse, and was preparing to kill the person in front of him.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain between his brows as an incomparably vicious intent firmly locked his mind.


    A surge of aura flew over at high speed from a thousand meters away.


    "How dare you, you bastard! How dare you injure my brother?!"


    Following that, a ray of rainbow light shot forward, striking Chen Yu.


    With a single thought, Chen Yu no longer bothered to kill the hedonistic youth. Instead, he concentrated all of his attention on the upcoming battle.


    The reason was that he could clearly sense that the person who had arrived was extremely powerful.


    If he wasted time in killing that hedonistic youth, his first move would definitely be taken by someone else.


    At that time, even if it was him, he would still be filled with resentment.


    The next battle would be the most difficult battle that he, Chen Yu, had ever fought.


    He had to go all out!


    Just as Chen Yu was preparing, a spear pierced through the air like a meteor piercing through the sky. Crash!


    The spear''s brilliance was akin to that of a pear flower with a thousand trees.


    Ye Zichen frowned.


    Chen Yu looked carefully.


    Grasping each and every spear point, he punched out!


    Fire comes out of a fist.


    Fist after punch, like an exploding flame, or like a rain of fire filling the sky, bombarding the spear.


    "Crackle!"


    A series of sounds of guns and fists clashing rang out.


    The spear shadows that were like pear blossoms that filled the sky withered one after another, as if they had been beaten by a storm.


    The spear shadows and flames disappeared at the same time.


    But then, Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Only because in an instant, he''d sensed the approximate strength of the person that had arrived.


    This person''s strength, far surpassed the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioners, and far surpassed theirs by nearly a hundred times!


    After the firelight dissipated and the Qi dissolved, Chen Yu could finally see the person''s appearance clearly.


    The man was tall and sturdy, with long hair that fell to his shoulders, and shining armor that covered his stomach.


    His eyes were like cold lightning, exuding an overweeningly formidable and imposing aura.


    "Big brother!" The foppish young man looked as if he had seen his savior, and he quickly stood beside the person.


    "I have just been completely humiliated ¡­ Brother, you have to avenge me! "


    "Rest assured Lonely, I will behead this person and vent your anger!"


    With that, he looked at Chen Yu.


    "Not bad!" To be able to reach such a cultivation realm at such an age, you, not bad, you, are worthy of me, Xiahou Wudi, to personally take action! "


    Hearing that, Chen Yu''s body slightly trembled.


    Xiahou Wudi?!


    Ever since he had entered the Martial Imperial Manor, he had heard of this name countless times.


    The head of the eight prodigies of Xuanwu Empire, the strongest of the young generation of the imperial family, Xiahou Wudi!


    Holding onto the golden spear, he slowly walked over. Xiahou Wudi looked at Chen Yu and asked indifferently:


    "With your ability, why would Xiahou Sheng be like an ant in front of you? Why would you want to kill him?!"


    "Why can''t you kill an ant?" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s answer, Xiahou Wudi looked at him with eyes as red as blood.


    "Because he is a direct descendant of our Xiahou Family, you naturally cannot kill him!"


    "Hmph ~" coldly snorted and said: "Since you and I are mortal enemies, then just fight with all our might. Why are you blabbering on and on? If you want to fight, just fight!


    Xiahou Wudi''s expression froze for a moment, and looked at Chen Yu carefully, as if he was a little surprised.


    Over the years, the majority of the people he had met had grown fearful and humble upon hearing the name of the Xiahou Family. Very few dared to contradict him in front of everyone else.


    After being stunned for a while, Xiahou Wudi laughed at himself.


    It looked like he had met someone who wasn''t familiar with the Xiahou Family''s reputation today.


    That''s fine. Today, he would let Chen Yu know that the Xiahou Family was not to be easily bullied.

 C178

    Xiahou Wudi did not waste any more words, and the golden spear in his hand immediately disappeared.


    In the next moment, the tip of the spear appeared.


    Seeing the golden light flashing, Chen Yu''s heart tensed up.


    Fire twined around the tip of the spear. Chen Yu wanted to borrow the One Thought Dragon Fist''s power to deflect the opponent''s spear.


    However, although Chen Yu made the right choice.


    However, Xiahou Wudi''s spear was simply too heavy! Too strong!


    The body of the spear released a clear cry, and the rebounding force that came from Xiahou Wudi''s spear was actually able to directly send Chen Yu flying.


    In an instant, Chen Yu flew backwards a hundred meters like a kite with its string cut.


    He only stopped when more than a dozen shops were destroyed.


    Chen Yu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Xiahou Wudi only used one spear strike to heavily injure him!


    "To be able to block my spear and not die, you are quite good..." The slowly approaching Xiahou Wudi, looked at him with an ice-cold gaze and said:


    "Originally, with your talent, you should be able to show off your abilities after so many years. "It''s a pity that you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have. Today, you''re destined to die here!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes shone with a sharp light as he looked at Xiahou Wudi.


    "It won''t be that easy to kill me!"


    With that said, Chen Yu''s figure turned into a streak of white light. His fist slashed across the air, forming a ray of light as it pounced towards Xiahou Wudi crazily, as if it was a line of fire.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Xiahou Wudi laughed coldly, his figure moved slightly, and the spear in his hand became a beam of golden light.


    In the blink of an eye, the spear tip pierced towards Chen Yu''s fist aura.


    Xiahou Wudi''s spear, completely disregarded the surging fire killing power on Chen Yu''s fist, and in a split-second, stabbed into Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out.


    Chen Yu''s body trembled violently.


    Large mouthfuls of blood spurted out from his mouth as his body flew 100 meters backwards before heavily falling to the ground.


    At this moment, the two sides of the street were filled with onlookers.


    When everyone saw Xiahou Wudi take out his spear, their eyes all trembled.


    The strength that Xiahou Wudi had displayed was just too strong!


    Chen Yu was not weak, but compared to Xiahou Wudi, the difference was too big.


    Chen Yu couldn''t even take a single casual move from Xiahou Wudi.


    However, under everyone''s astonished gazes, Chen Yu once again stubbornly stood up, and continued to walk towards Xiahou Wudi.


    "Since you''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll grant your wish!" When Xiahou Wudi saw Chen Yu walking up to him again, a murderous light flashed in his eyes, "This strike, I will stab you in the head."


    "Wait big brother, we can''t let this person die so easily. You just need to cut off his four limbs and hand him to me. I will make him regret coming to this world!" Xia Hou Lang quickly came behind Xiahou Wudi, and said coldly.


    Xiahou Lang''s words caused Xiahou Wudi to be stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed, "Alright, then I will only break his four limbs for my next strike."


    "Hahaha ¡­" When Chen Yu heard the words of the two brothers, he became so angry that he started laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?!" Xiahou Wudi''s eyes turned sharp.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu was merely a slightly stronger ant. Since he was an ant, he should be terrified, flustered, afraid and fearful when facing him.


    Only, he shouldn''t have laughed.


    After hearing Xiahou Wudi''s question, Chen Yu stopped smiling and said coldly:


    "Why am I laughing?! You want to break my four limbs, make me wish I was dead?! I''m afraid I need your life in exchange! "


    The reason why Chen Yu dared to speak in such a manner was because he still had one last trump card in his hand ¡ª ¡ª Demon Sword!


    It had to be known that the Demon Sword was a sword that even the transposition peak expert, King Lou Lan, could kill. To the Demon Sword, it was not a problem at all to kill Xiahou Wudi who was at the third level of the cultivation.


    The only problem was that he had used up all of the Wind God''s Pearl. Once the Demon Sword was completely unsealed, he would be in danger of being devoured by the demon energy.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Use your life in exchange?! " Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiahou Wudi was immediately enraged, his face revealing a terrifying killing intent.


    "Do you think a mere Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner like you can do whatever you want in front of me?! Don''t even mention asking me to sacrifice my life, you can''t even do it if you want me to retreat half a step! "


    "Is that so? Then I want to see if what you said is true! " After he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s body immediately exploded with an aura of the devilish way.


    This demonic aura contained a thick killing intent.


    "Sword Qi!"


    Following the raise of Chen Yu''s right hand, the aura of the terrifying devil sword pierced through the sky and pierced towards Xiahou Wudi''s face.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Facing such a terrifying attack, Xiahou Wudi casually lashed out.


    The tip of the spear slashed out in midair, forming a crescent-like golden spear beam, and directly shattered Chen Yu''s devil sword aura.


    Xiahou Wudi''s spear light, after shattering Chen Yu''s sword light, still solidified and instantly bombarded Chen Yu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud sound rang out.


    Yet another hundred meters.


    This time, the spear also pierced through Chen Yu''s right leg.


    Just like what Xiahou Wudi had said, in front of him, Chen Yu was just a slightly stronger ant. No matter how talented Chen Yu was in the Martial Dao, his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao was nothing in the face of a transhabitat Ranker.


    He, Xiahou Wudi, would ravage Chen Yu as much as he wanted!


    Although he was severely injured, Chen Yu still stood up tenaciously.


    However, after he had stood up, the aura on Chen Yu''s body had changed.


    His starry eyes turned even darker and denser.


    That pair of eyes were like two bottomless vortexes, capable of devouring the souls of all those who were his rivals.


    The bracelet on his right hand flashed with a bright light.


    Demonic Qi, like tangled tree branches, coiled around Chen Yu''s arm.


    A heaven-shattering demonic aura suddenly bloomed!


    It was a Devilish Dao killing intent that contained no emotion whatsoever, only a will of destruction!


    "Kill!"


    Following a ruthless and angry shout, Chen Yu suddenly unsheathed his sword.


    The death aura that permeated the air danced, and Chen Yu''s sword, with the aura of death, swept out.


    "Pretentious!"


    With an explosive shout, Xiahou Wudi''s roar shook an area of several tens of kilometers.


    The impact of the sound wave also caused Chen Yu''s sword force to slow down.


    At that moment, Xiahou Wudi''s spear pierced through the air like a giant dragon.


    Different from the previous few times, this time, Xiahou Wudi''s spear had become serious.


    "Golden lightning!"


    The spear light turned into a bolt of lightning, piercing through the devil cloud that was coming from Chen Yu''s sword and immediately killing him.

 C179

    Just when Xiahou Wudi thought that he had already struck Chen Yu, the demonic Qi that filled the sky suddenly retracted, and suddenly dispersed.


    Chen Yu''s figure disappeared before Xiahou Wudi''s eyes.


    Xiahou Wudi felt a strong sense of danger!


    "Boom!"


    Wild and violent, the massive airflow roiled about without restraint, a massive energy storm filled the entire world!


    Chen Yu and Xiahou Wudi''s figures suddenly merged together!


    This time, Chen Yu was not sent flying. Instead, he retreated a few steps and slowly stood still.


    As for Xiahou Wudi, his face was ashen as he looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    A drop of blood fell onto the ground.


    Xiahou Wudi''s left arm, had actually been cut by the devil sword in his hand the instant they had just exchanged blows.


    "Didn''t you say that I, an ant, don''t even have the ability to make you retreat?!" How was he injured by me?! " The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth revealed a trace of disdain.


    "You are courting death!" In Xiahou Wudi''s eyes, there was only rage!


    After that, a terrifying force was released from Xiahou Wudi''s body.


    The enormous pressure suppressed everyone present, causing them to nearly suffocate.


    Everyone could see that, at this moment, Xiahou Wudi was completely enraged!


    "I''ve decided that I will make you a human wax, burn you with the Heart Devouring Flame for ten days and ten nights, and let you die in endless pain. Only then will I be able to dispel the hatred in my heart!" Xiahou Wudi gritted his teeth.


    "Then we''ll talk after you win!" Chen Yu said lightly.


    Although Chen Yu was already soaked in blood, his breathing was extremely heavy, but his body had an unprecedented fighting intent!


    With scarlet pupils, the will of the Divine King enveloped Chen Yu''s entire body.


    That strong will seemed to be guiding Chen Yu to comprehend the power of the devil sword.


    "Zheng ~"


    The sword hummed.


    Chen Yu could feel the cold energy coming from the devil sword in his hand.


    It was an aura of death and withering.


    Countless black devilish qi flowed out from the tip of the sword, bringing with it a wave of cold yin energy. It was as if the space of the demonic path had descended onto the world.


    "The Infernal domain is open, the sword is in the world, slaughter is in bloom, and blood is everywhere!"


    Following the voice, Chen Yu seemed to have disappeared from the world and become one with the thick demonic qi.


    The will of the Divine King opened a door leading to the Path of Demon for Chen Yu.


    Although it was the first time Chen Yu used this sword technique, he was still extremely proficient at it.


    It was as though he was born to it.


    In the next moment, the devil sword''s light aura flashed, and that black sword aura seemed to have come out from hell itself, and in an extremely ghostly manner, arrived in front of Xiahou Wudi.


    His gaze trembled, and in Xiahou Wudi''s heart, an extremely strong sense of danger also appeared.


    The spear light in Xiahou Wudi''s hand instantly erupted.


    He was like a sun, emitting golden rays of light, wanting to completely evaporate the black demon cloud that was coming from Chen Yu''s devil sword!


    "Boom!"


    When the demonic energy was completely shattered by Xiahou Wudi''s spear light, they discovered that they had lost Chen Yu.


    When he noticed Chen Yu''s figure once again, his pupils contracted.


    It was only because Chen Yu was already standing behind his younger brother, Xiahou Lang.


    A black demon sword was placed around Xiahou Lang''s neck.


    "With only trash like you, you want to break my four limbs and make me wish I was dead?!" As Chen Yu spoke, he used a bit of force on his wrist. The sharp edge of the sword instantly slashed across Xiahou Lang''s neck.


    Black demon energy surged and entered Xiahou Lang''s body through his wounds. An excruciating pain appeared within his body.


    "Ahh!"


    Xiahou Lang''s body began to tremble non-stop as he continued to shake his head.


    As a popinjay, Xiahou Long had never suffered such pain. He immediately cried out to beg for help.


    Xiahou Lang''s loud shout quickly attracted the attention of countless imperial guards.


    However, when these people saw the sword in Chen Yu''s hand hanging around Xiahou Lang''s neck, even though they were extremely anxious, they did not dare to make any excessive movements.


    "Brat, do you know who the person you are threatening is?! Hurry and release them! "


    However, when Yun Feiyang''s indifferent gaze turned to the crowd, everyone felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over their faces.


    "Of course I know who the threat is. Is it the young prince of the Xiahou Family?" Who else has the weight of him?! "


    Hearing this, Xiahou Wudi''s expression also slightly stiffened.


    He slowly walked towards Chen Yu''s direction.


    "Release them immediately!" Xiahou Wudi said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Then you can only die!" Xiahou Wudi said.


    "Hahahaha!" After laughing for a while, Chen Yu said sarcastically: "Since you are not letting them go, and you want to kill me, why should I let you go?!"


    "Since I''m going to die anyway, it''s not bad to find someone to accompany me in death!" After he finished speaking, the sword in Chen Yu''s hand pushed with even more strength.


    Cloudsoar''s sword had already pierced into Xiahou Lang''s neck. However, he carefully avoided the artery. Although blood continued to flow, he still had a way to cure it.


    However, if Cloudsoar''s sword missed even the slightest bit, Xiahou Long would definitely die.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiahou Wudi''s footsteps paused, and then stopped at his original position.


    There was no other reason but that he couldn''t stand by and watch his brother die in front of him!


    "No, don''t kill me ¡­"


    The strong killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body made Xiahou Lang stiffen.


    "As long as you let me go, I can disregard everything that has happened, and even bestow you with a powerful cultivation technique and glorious status!"


    "You!?"


    Chen Yu laughed in ridicule, not taking Xiahou Lang''s words seriously at all.


    Even if everything that Xiahou Lang had said was true, the one who kept his word wasn''t him, Xia Hou Lang, but Xiahou Wudi!


    How could Xiahou Wudi allow him to live in this world even under such a situation where he had humiliated his Xiahou Family?!


    However, Chen Yu was not afraid.


    Because he believed that given enough time, Xiahou Wudi would definitely be as insignificant as an ant in his eyes.


    At that time, it would be his, Xia Hou''s, family''s, request for Chen Yu to forget about his past grudges!


    However, in front of him, Chen Yu was absolutely not Xiahou Wudi''s match.

 C180

    "If you dare to touch a single hair on Xiahou Long''s head, the Xiahou Family will kill you without a burial ground!" stared at Chen Yu and said fiercely.


    "Is that so?" The sword in Chen Yu''s hand moved slightly, a sword light flashed.


    At this moment, Xiahou Lang''s face was covered in blood.


    "Wait!" Just as Chen Yu was about to use his sword, Xiahou Wudi''s expression finally relaxed, "Tell me, what do you want?!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and indifferent, the long sword still firmly held in his right hand.


    His eyes were frozen as he looked at Xiahou Wudi and said, "Step back and let me leave, I can let him live!"


    "Impossible!" Xiahou Wudi said resolutely.


    "Pfft!" A soft sound rang out.


    As Xiahou Wudi''s voice fell, Chen Yu unhesitatingly brandished his sword once again.


    This time, Xiahou Long''s other ear was chopped off as well.


    After that, Chen Yu''s sword tip pointed at Xiahou Lang''s rising arm.


    Chen Yu''s meaning was extremely obvious.


    The next strike was aimed at Xiahou Lang''s arm!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body was emitting a vicious aura, which made people fear.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the result of the confrontation between Xiahou Wudi and him.


    Finally, a miserable howl broke the silence between the two.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to ¡­" "I don''t want to lose my arm ¡­"


    Xiahou Wudi''s expression finally changed.


    "Let Xiahou Lang go, I can let you go!" Xiahou Wudi said in a heavy voice.


    "But my heart is not looking for you!" Chen Yu said as he looked at the Xiahou Family guards around him.


    At this moment, the entire street had been surrounded by the Xiahou Family guards.


    Although Xiahou Wudi promised to let him go, under these circumstances, Chen Yu would not bet his life on the enemy''s reputation.


    "Then what do you want to do?!" Xiahou Wudi asked coldly.


    "Make a path for me and let me leave with Xiahou Lang. When I feel safe, I will let him go!" Chen Yu replied.


    "Why should I believe you? If you don''t let him go, what should I do?!" Xiahou Wudi shouted in anger.


    "You have to believe it, even if you don''t believe it! Furthermore, how can this kind of trash''s life compare to my promise?! " Chen Yu said in disdain as he looked at Xiahou Lang.


    "¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Xiahou Wudi finally understood.


    "Alright, I''ll let you go!"


    With that, Xiahou Wudi waved his hand.


    The crowd immediately parted to form a passage.


    Chen Yu and Xiahou Lang slowly walked away with their heads held high.


    What is left behind is only the back of a person ¡­


    Until Chen Yu''s figure completely disappeared, an incomparably angry roar sounded out on the street:


    "Don''t let me find you, or I''ll tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Anger, a fire in the middle!


    How could Xiahou Wudi not be angry?


    When had the Xiahou Family ever suffered such humiliation in the Xuanwu Empire?!


    When had anyone dared to threaten a member of the Xiahou Family?


    But now, not only did someone dare to threaten him, but he even crippled his younger brother.


    Seeing Xiahou Wudi''s expression, the expressions of the guards of the Xiahou Family instantly froze. They had a bad premonition about what was going to happen next.


    "I don''t want anyone to spread the news of what happened today. Do you know what you should do now?!"


    As Xiahou Wudi''s voice fell, the surrounding crowd still could not understand what was going on. However, the guards all revealed expressions of shock in their eyes.


    Such ruthlessness!


    Xiahou Wudi actually wanted them to kill all the people around them!


    Only the dead could not pass on the message!


    For the sake of the Xiahou Family''s reputation and for his own face, Xiahou Wudi had actually gone insane!


    "Hurry up!" Xiahou Wudi said with an extremely sinister expression.


    "Yes sir!"


    As soon as the Xiahou Family guards answered in unison, a slaughter began.


    Saber light, sword shadows, and the color of blood, turning this corner of Golden Street into a hell on earth.


    Countless screams and shouts could be heard.


    However, no one dared to care.


    Blood flowed down the four corners of the street.


    The blood contained anger and unwillingness. It was as if it wanted to tell someone else something.


    However, death had thoroughly concealed all of this, turning it into a silent resentment and entrenched itself in the golden street.


    After bringing Xiahou Lang to a piece of barren land five kilometers away, Chen Yu smashed Xiahou Lang beside him until he fainted, then disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already back in Martial Imperial Manor.


    He knew that although he did not expose his identity when he fought Xiahou Wudi, it was only a matter of time before the Xiahou Family found out his background.


    However, he still had to return to the Martial Imperial Manor, because Chen Xiner''s injuries had not completely recovered. He had to heal Chen Xiner thoroughly before he could take care of the Xiahou Family''s matters in peace.


    As he arrived beside Chen Xiner''s bed, Chen Yu used the back of his hand to feel the warmth of his forehead.


    As if he could feel that someone was touching him, Chen Xiner lightly shook his head and slowly opened his eyes.


    When Chen Yu''s face entered her line of sight, a trace of calmness surfaced on Chen Xiner''s face.


    "You''re awake." Chen Yu asked indifferently: "How do you feel now?"


    Although Chen Xiner still felt sore all over her body and her meridians were tense, she still smiled and said:


    "I feel much better now ¡­"


    "Big brother Chen Yu, where did you go?" Chen Xiner looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "To find you some medicine, of course." After saying that, Chen Yu took out the Sky Snow Lotus, placed it inside the medicinal furnace and began to boil it.


    A moment later, a medicinal fragrance began to waft out from the furnace.


    After taking out the boiled Sky Snow Lotus and feeding it to Chen Xiner, Chen Yu then quietly left, returning to his own room.


    Although Chen Yu looked fine on the outside, in reality, there were two auras wreaking havoc on his body.


    An aura was coming from the Demon Sword.


    The other Qi was the sharp spear tip of Xiahou Wudi''s spear.

 C181

    The two auras within Chen Yu''s body almost tortured him to the point of collapse. Luckily he had long finished cultivating the first stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art".


    However, when he returned to his room, Chen Yu was unable to suppress the pain in his body any longer. All of the pain had instantly exploded.


    Outside Martial Imperial Manor''s gate, a group of experts from the royal family with layers of cold Qi were standing in confrontation with the Martial Imperial Manor''s guards.


    However, the guards outside the gates of the Martial Imperial Manor were not deterred by Xiahou Wudi''s might. Instead, they stood in front of the door and shouted,


    "All outsiders are forbidden to enter Martial Imperial Manor!"


    The guard''s words caused Xiahou Wudi''s eyes to narrow, and his body started to emit a strong killing intent!


    "How dare you! I''ll let you know today. Those who block me, die!"


    As his voice fell, Xiahou Wudi''s clothes fluttered, as a vast and mighty force charged towards the Martial Imperial Manor''s guards.


    "A powerhouse in transhabitat!"


    At this time, countless people had already gathered in front of the Martial Imperial Manor''s gate.


    Amongst these people, there were some who could already see the power of Xiahou Wudi''s attack.


    This attack was definitely not something that ordinary guards could handle. It seemed that Xiahou Wudi was going to use the lives of these two guards to establish his dominance.


    At the same time, Xiahou Wudi unleashed his attack, the two guards also fell into complete despair.


    Just by the pressure from Xiahou Wudi''s body, the two of them were unable to move.


    How could the two of them not know how powerful the newcomers were?


    However, they did not regret it in the slightest.


    It was their duty to guard the gate.


    Unless they died, no one could ignore the rules of the manor before the two of them.


    The winds howled, Xiahou Wudi''s attack, was about to reach the two of them.


    A strong wind blew against his face, unleashing a terrifying storm.


    The two guards of the Martial Imperial Manor closed their eyes as well, waiting for death to come.


    However, in the next moment, the two of them felt a strong gust of wind blow in front of them, but they didn''t suffer any injuries.


    When they slowly opened their eyes, they discovered that there were already people standing in front of them, blocking that attack for them.


    "Dugu Qiuzui?!" Xiahou Wudi called out the person''s name with a solemn look.


    "Xiahou Wudi, you are too presumptuous!" Dugu Qiuzui said as she looked at Xiahou Wudi.


    "Someone from the Martial Imperial Manor injured my brother, and I came to the Martial Imperial Manor to capture the culprit. How are you being presumptuous?!" Xiahou Wudi said coldly.


    "Martial Imperial Manor will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, if she is truly at fault, we will personally send him to your house and let him be punished." Dugu Qiuzui said lightly.


    "Humph!" Hearing that, Xiahou Wudi laughed coldly: You guys are investigating your own people, what conclusion can you come to?! Isn''t it supposed to be a mutual protection, a small matter, a small matter that doesn''t matter!? "


    At this time, among the crowd outside the Martial Imperial Manor, there were some who did not understand the situation.


    "What happened?" There was actually someone who dared to barge into Martial Imperial Manor! Are you tired of living!? " Some people wondered.


    "Shh, lower your voice. Don''t you want to live!? The one leading them was the Heaven''s Pride of the Xiahou Family, Xiahou Wudi. A while ago, someone on the Golden Street had angered him, and in his fury, he had beheaded all the people on the Golden Street at that time! " Another person quickly reminded him.


    "What?!" This Xiahou Wudi is actually so overbearing? "


    "Of course, he is the leader of the eight prodigies of Xuanwu Empire, and he might even surpass Martial King in the future. However, who would care if he kills hundreds of ordinary people?!"


    Under the crowd, discussions were rampant.


    Everyone still had lingering fear from Xiahou Wudi''s tyrannical behavior, and when discussing it, they carefully lowered their voices as well.


    "But since Xiahou Wudi is so domineering, does the white-clothed youth that is standing in front of him not wish to live anymore?!"


    In the next moment, everyone''s gaze started to turn towards Dugu Qiuzui.


    Dugu Qiuzui, dressed in all white, had a calm expression, giving off a gentle and refined feeling.


    The difference in aura between him and Xiahou Wudi was extremely intense, making others worry for him.


    However, soon, a person who knew about this opened his mouth and said:


    "Don''t worry, Dugu Qiuzui is ranked third among the eight heaven''s pride experts. Although her ranking is a little lower than Xiahou Wudi''s, at their level, before a battle of life and death, it would be difficult to tell who is stronger and who is weaker!"


    "What, this seemingly harmless young man is actually one of the eight heaven''s pride level experts?!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "That''s right, according to the rumors, Dugu Qiuzui''s strength is definitely not lower than Xiahou Wudi''s, but because of her indifferent personality, it''s not easy to compete with others, so she''s ranked third ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Knowing that the two sides were both Heaven''s Pride characters, the crowd''s enthusiasm rose once again.


    The reason was that today, they might be able to witness a battle between heaven and earth!


    This was a once in a century opportunity!


    "Hurry up and call, stop wasting time ¡­" There was no lack of people in the crowd who didn''t mind the big issue as they thought to themselves.


    "Xiahou Wudi, I believe you are very clear about the rules of the Martial Imperial Manor. You definitely will not change even the slightest bit due to the pressure from the outside world. Dugu Qiuzui said.


    "Impudent! You actually dare to speak to the young prince in such a manner. You are simply courting death!" Behind Xiahou Wudi, two Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao experts roared loudly.


    After that, two figures stepped out and stood in front of Xiahou Wudi, cupped their fists and said: "Young Duke, the two of us are willing to help you teach this crazy disciple a lesson, I hope young prince can grant our request!"


    Xiahou Wudi looked at the two, and the corner of his mouth raised into a strange smile.


    "Good, if the two of you can help me capture this madman, then when we return, there will definitely be heavy rewards!"


    "Thank you, young nobleman!"


    After saying that, the two of them trembled, and instantly rushed towards Dugu Qiuzui.

 C182

    Seeing the two of them walk up to him, Dugu Qiuzui didn''t even move an inch.


    After that, a wave of ice energy suddenly exploded and filled the entire area.


    Following the end of his words, Dugu Qiuzui casually struck out with his palm, and a burst of ice cold Qi instantly enveloped the two people in front of him.


    The two of them were frozen in place like ice sculptures.


    "So powerful!"


    The hearts of the surrounding crowd instantly trembled violently.


    The two Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao experts didn''t even manage to receive a single blow from Dugu Qiuzui before they were frozen, whether they lived or died was unknown.


    This, was the power of transhabitat Warriors!


    On the other side, Xiahou Wudi seemed to have already guessed the outcome.


    There was not the slightest trace of surprise on his face. Instead, he said with a gloomy gaze,


    "Dugu Qiuzui, you actually dared to hurt my Battle King Manor''s people, don''t blame me for attacking you!"


    With that said, a golden light blossomed from Xiahou Wudi''s hand.


    Within his palm, the golden spear shone with a dazzling light. It became a killing weapon and he attacked with a loud bang.


    A ray of terrifying golden light instantly pierced through the horizon, attacking towards Dugu Qiuzui.


    "There are many excuses if you want to make a move. I''ll accompany you!"


    Facing Xiahou Wudi''s might, Dugu Qiuzui did not show any signs of backing down. His figure turned into a streak of cold white light as he attacked in Xiahou Wudi''s direction.


    It was only at this moment that the spectators finally understood why Xiahou Wudi had sent them to their deaths even though he knew that his subordinates were no match for Dugu Qiuzui.


    So it turned out that what he wanted was only an excuse, an excuse that could bypass the Martial Imperial Manor and make a move against Dugu Qiuzui.


    Such a cold heart, such a heartless person!


    No wonder everyone said that the most ruthless one was the heart of an emperor!


    The next moment.


    Between the heavens and earth, golden spear lights shined, and a cold white frost began to spread outwards.


    The two powerful forces collided in the blink of an eye, and even shook the earth endlessly.


    The current Chen Yu still did not know that in front of the Martial Imperial Manor, Xiahou Wudi had already arrived and was using all his strength to recuperate from his injuries.


    Right now, his skin was dyed black by the endless moqi.


    This demonic spiritual energy was like poison as it quickly spread and corroded his body and life force.


    However, within Chen Yu''s body, there was a force that maintained his consciousness and did not be devoured by the devil energy.


    This energy, it was the aura of a divine being that originated from the will of the Divine King.


    The aura of a god and the aura of the devilish dao were constantly at loggerheads, repeating time and time again, as they fought over the control over Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu divided his thoughts into four, one suppressed the terrifying spear light left by Xiahou Wudi within his body, and one immersed himself in his devil will, and one immersed himself in his divine will. The final strand of his divine will operated the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art".


    Originally, Chen Yu wanted to turn this life crisis into motivation and push his "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" to its second level!


    However, all of this was extremely dangerous. As long as there was the slightest mistake, even the slightest mistake would be enough to take his life.


    If he did not have the "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" art imparted by the God King''s will, dividing his consciousness into four, Chen Yu would never dare to make such a bold attempt!


    The devil thoughts and divine intents were entangled, continuously tempering Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu''s body that was originally dyed black by the demonic qi, gradually turned into another color, gold!


    The golden light initially only appeared in the depths of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    As time passed, this golden light gradually became brighter and more real, slowly extinguishing the demonic qi.


    The layer of black light on Chen Yu''s body was like a shattered egg shell. Countless cracks spread and the black demonic energy fell off piece by piece.


    In the end, the demonic energy completely dissipated, and divine light shone!


    Second stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", endless divine power, mastered!


    After mastering the second stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", not only did Chen Yu possess the strength of a thousand Berserkers Demon, he also possessed a thousand divine power.


    When the power of a thousand Divine Demons was combined together, Chen Yu could even rely on his flesh alone to resist the attacks of warriors of the same level.


    In other words, the current Chen Yu could completely rely on the strength of his fleshly body to suppress and kill ordinary profound practitioners.


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", the power of the Gods and Demons intertwined with each other, merging together. It could be devilish, yet it could also be godlike. When the cultivation method was activated, the power of the Gods and Demons circulated unceasingly, never ending.


    The golden colored divine light soared into the sky. At this time, Chen Yu had just cultivated up to the second stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", and his own true energy had also risen greatly, entering the realm at the peak of the middle stages of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    One more step and Chen Yu would be able to advance to the late stage of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, and try to break through transhabitat!


    Chen Yu, who was in the room, did not know that at the same time as his "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" made a breakthrough, a bizarre phenomenon had appeared in the sky.


    With him at the center, the originally clear sky suddenly split into two colors.


    One was the aura of a demonic path.


    The other type was bright and filled with a divine aura.


    Although this scene had lasted for a very short time, it was still detected by the experts of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    And in the Martial Imperial Manor, the strongest person was undoubtedly the Martial King.


    As an expert of the transposition peak, he was extremely sensitive to the changes in the aura of heaven and earth.


    He had already sensed the difference the moment the phenomenon had appeared.


    Moreover, from this phenomenon, he could feel the extraordinary power of those who had advanced.


    In a flash, Martial King arrived in front of Chen Yu''s room.


    In the room, Chen Yu still did not stop to rest, but continued to circulate the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art".


    The current him already possessed the power of a thousand gods and devils. The existence of these two auras immediately suppressed the golden light that Xiahou Wudi had left behind on the spear.


    "I never thought that the power of the Evil God would actually help me resist the attacks of a transhabitat expert! If I am able to cultivate this technique to the third stage, I am afraid that with just the strength of my body, I will be able to withstand Xiahou Wudi''s spear light! "


    However, when Chen Yu felt the power of the Evil God within his body, he shook his head slightly.


    Although the power of a Fiendgod could improve his physique and strengthen it, it was still enough to temper his body.


    However, this power was not without mercy.


    At this time, the strength of his body was just enough to support the limits of the second stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art". Once he forcefully advanced to the third stage, his body would probably not be able to withstand the immense power contained in the Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, and would explode from the explosion.


    "It looks like, only after I advance to the transhabitat, will I be able to meet the requirements to cultivate the third stage of the" Nine Revolutions Demonic Art "!" Chen Yu secretly thought.


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu finally stopped cultivating the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art".

 C183

    When Chen Yu stopped cultivating, the door to his room was gently pushed open.


    A middle-aged man with a handsome face slowly walked into his room.


    So it turned out that the person who had come was none other than the master of the Martial Imperial Manor, Yuwen Xi.


    After he finished speaking, a trace of envy actually flashed across Martial King''s eyes as he said:


    "On the road of martial arts, perception is very important, even surpassing talent. I hope you won''t waste your perception ¡­"


    "Thank you Martial King for your reminder." Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Martial King''s reminder surprised Chen Yu. He never thought that someone like Martial King would personally come to his room and wait for him outside his room after his cultivation had finished. He only came to find him to remind him not to waste his perception.


    However, Chen Yu did not doubt Martial King''s words.


    After all, with the strength of the other party''s identity, there was no need to deceive him.


    In that case, the Martial King had really placed a high value on him!


    This made Chen Yu feel somewhat flattered.


    "Alright, as long as you know what I told you today, you shouldn''t mention it to anyone else. From the looks of it, you should have a way to conceal your cultivation level. That''s good. Young people should remember to be proud and show off. When your cultivation is weak, you can hide and cultivate, only then will you grow up and become a towering tree! "


    The words that the Martial King said to Chen Yu were from gold and jade.


    In his lifetime in Martial King, he had seen too many geniuses, too many outstanding people.


    Unfortunately, with so many outstanding people, very few people were able to grow into towering trees.


    Some of these people had wasted their potential, and others had died early on in the middle of their path of martial dao.


    The number of geniuses who had truly reached the end could be counted on one hand.


    Now, he had discovered another excellent seedling: Chen Yu.


    The power of Chen Yu''s comprehension was something he had never seen before in his life, which was why he gave up his identity and personally came to remind Chen Yu.


    "Alright." Although Chen Yu was not clear about the true intentions of the Martial King, he still nodded.


    However, Chen Yu still had some questions in his heart.


    "Your Highness, I have another question in my mind, may I ask you in person?!"


    However, to Chen Yu''s surprise, Yuwen Xi shook his head:


    "I know what you want to know, but now is not the time to tell you. When you become one of the ten heroes, and become my in-name disciple, come find me again. I will tell you all the questions in your heart!"


    Soon after, Yuwen Xi smiled: "Before this, you can just stay in my residence and cultivate in peace. As for the other problems, I will help you solve them!"


    With that, Yuwen Xi spoke softly outside the door: "Chen Mo, bring Chen Yu to the front of the mansion and settle the matter with Xiahou Wudi!"


    Chen Yu was stunned, it was only because in front of his eyes, there was only air, and no one.


    However, the Martial King obviously could not speak with the air, so ¡­


    Indeed, in the next moment, the air in front of Chen Yu''s room fluctuated.


    A black robed middle-aged man appeared out of thin air, came to Yuwen Xi''s side, and nodded:


    "Yes, Your Highness. I will take care of the Xiahou Family''s matters."


    With that, the black-clothed man called Chen Mo looked at Chen Yu and nodded his head: "Follow me!"


    Unknowingly, when Chen Yu saw Chen Mo, he would always feel goosebumps.


    Thinking about the strange scene that occurred when he appeared, Chen Yu seemed to have sensed something.


    This person called Chen Mo should be a hidden killer!


    Moreover, judging from the aura of the martial arts that he was emitting, he should also be a strong practitioner with transhabitat!


    Think about it, a practitioner of transhabitat was already incomparably strong. Adding on a set of concealed skills, in the eyes of countless people, Chen Mo should be the same as the god of death in the darkness.


    No wonder he felt chills the moment he laid eyes on Chen Mo.


    Without saying a word, very quickly, Chen Yu followed Chen Mo and arrived at the front door of Martial Imperial Manor.


    At this time, a fierce battle was taking place in front of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Dugu Qiuzui''s ice-cold frost energy and Xiahou Wudi''s tyrannical spear light caused the ground to become riddled with holes. The surrounding crowd had already retreated a hundred meters away, afraid that they would be injured by the two''s overflowing frost energy.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, revealing a trace of confusion, Chen Mo immediately told Chen Yu the whole story.


    After knowing that Dugu Qiuzui, who she had only met once, not only had helped him stop Xiahou Wudi, but she had also risked her life to engage in a life and death battle with Xiahou Wudi, a warm feeling rose in Chen Yu''s heart.


    There were some people who only knew one side. Perhaps they might not have said too much, or drank too little, but they could become friends of life and death, and were willing to pay the price for each other.


    This was the fate between people.


    Chen Yu and Dugu Qiuzui were exactly like that.


    Seeing that Dugu Qiuzui was at a disadvantage, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a stern light.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to lend a hand, Chen Mo who was standing beside him slowly spoke:


    "Since Martial King has entrusted this matter to me, I naturally do not need you youngsters to help me!"


    With that, he stepped forward, and directly arrived in front of the main entrance of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    In the next moment, Chen Mo did not say anything, he merely released his imposing manner in an instant.


    A cold killing intent that was like a cold tide instantly filled the entire street.


    All the people that were enveloped in the killing intent felt their hearts tremble, as if they were in endless fear.


    Xiahou Wudi who was in battle felt his mind tremble even more.


    Because, Chen Mo''s killing intent was mainly directed at him.


    "Deng deng deng deng deng!"


    After forcing Dugu Qiuzui to retreat with a single spear strike, Xiahou Wudi retreated in a hurry. It was only when he was a hundred meters away from the entrance of the Martial Imperial Manor that she felt the gradually receding killing intent.

 C184

    After Xiahou Wudi regained his balance, he was able to observe the identity of the person who released the killing intent towards him.


    When Chen Mo''s figure appeared within his gaze, his eyes couldn''t help but narrow!


    That was an existence in the Martial Imperial Manor, an existence whose cultivation was only second to the Martial King!


    "Martial Uncle Chen, you''re here?!"


    Although he was an expert from the transhabitat, Chen Mo was an expert from the middle stages of the transhabitat, and he trained in assassination techniques, so Xiahou Wudi did not dare to be impudent in front of him.


    "Right." Chen Mo nodded slightly towards Xiahou Wudi before speaking indifferently: "Unparalleled, how''s the Battle King recently?!"


    "My father is very well, I''m sorry to trouble you, Uncle Chen." Xiahou Wudi replied.


    Although Xiahou Wudi looked calm on the surface, in his heart, he was extremely shocked.


    Although it was just a simple question, but because of the dangerous aura he gave off, every question was as sharp as the shadows of swords. Xiahou Wudi had to exhaust all his concentration to barely be able to talk to him.


    Chen Mo nodded his head slightly, but then, a trace of displeasure suddenly appeared on his face: "Dugu, Xiahou Wudi was a guest from far away, why did you make a move against him?!"


    "Uncle Chen, it''s not that I want to fight with you, it''s that Xiahou has come to my Martial Imperial Manor to force our people. I was just trying to stop him." Dugu Qiuzui knew the meaning behind Chen Mo''s words, and said slowly.


    "Is what Dugu said the truth?!" Chen Mo asked slowly.


    "Uncle Chen, one of your esteemed disciples, Chen Yu, had injured my brother Xia Hou Lang a while ago and humiliated my Battle King Manor. That''s why I came to the mansion to ask for someone else''s help and hoped that Uncle Chen would let me handle this person." Xiahou Wudi did not dare be too presumptuous in front of Chen Mo, and said gently.


    "Xiahou Wudi, you should be more clear than me about the morals of that little brother of yours, Xia Hou Lang. I don''t believe that Chen Yu would take the initiative to cause trouble for him. There must be a reason for this matter, for before the truth is revealed, my Martial Imperial Manor will not pass Chen Yu to you. So, today, please go back and take me to greet the Battle-King. " Chen Mo looked at Xiahou Wudi and said.


    "Go back?!" Xiahou Wudi was startled, then after that, his face changed unpredictably, and said: "Uncle Chen, this time I came to get the person, it was my royal father''s intent, I will go back like this, I am afraid I cannot explain it to my father ah ¡­"


    Although Xiahou Wudi''s tone was gentle, there was no lack of threat in it.


    "You are using the name of the Battle-King to suppress me?!" Chen Mo''s eyes focused slightly as he said this.


    A gust of cold air suddenly rose from Xiahou Wudi''s heart.


    He was very clear that this cold energy came from Chen Mo.


    Only because what he said earlier caused Chen Mo to be enraged.


    "Uncle Chen ¡­"


    "If you want to threaten me, you are not qualified. At the very least, your father has to come personally!" Xiahou Wudi still wanted to speak, but Chen Mo changed the gentle Qi, his entire body releasing a biting cold aura, "So now, I will give you 10 breaths of time, f * ck off right now!"


    Chen Mo''s words made Xiahou Wudi''s face turn green and white for a while.


    Ever since he was young, he had never been looked down upon so much.


    However, there was one thing Chen Mo was right, with Xiahou Wudi''s current strength, he did not have the qualifications to start a conversation with him.


    Only the Battle King himself was qualified to confront him.


    "Five more breaths!"


    Chen Mo urged, causing Xiahou Wudi''s face to freeze.


    He hesitated for a moment before waving his hand and coldly said: "Retreat!"


    Following Xiahou Wudi''s order, the personal guards of the Xiahou Family who were surrounding the Martial Imperial Manor''s gates withdrew like a receding tide.


    Xiahou Wudi also turned and left.


    However, before he left, he glared at Chen Yu and spoke with an ice-cold tone: "Chen Yu, unless you hide in Martial Imperial Manor forever, I will definitely kill you!"


    Looking at Xiahou Wudi''s disappearing figure, Chen Yu sneered in his heart.


    Turtle Shrinking?!


    What a joke.


    Chen Yu believed that before long, he would be able to break through the shackles of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and advance into the transhabitat.


    At that time, Xiahou Wudi would pay the price for his arrogance!


    When Xiahou Wudi and the rest disappeared at the end of the street, Chen Mo slowly came to Chen Yu''s side and said:


    "I don''t know why Martial King thinks so highly of you, and didn''t hesitate to offend the Battle-King for you. But I believe in his eyes."


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Mo seemed to have thought of something and continued, "Seven days later, when you fight with Cui Lingyun, Martial King will personally watch. I hope you do not disappoint him!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu did not say anything, and only nodded seriously.


    Chen Mo was also very satisfied with Chen Yu''s response.


    This was because Chen Mo did not like the people who boasted to him. What he liked was the people who placed important things in their hearts and did them with all their might.


    There was no doubt that Chen Yu was such a person.


    "In the past few days, you should cultivate well within the Martial Imperial Manor. If something like Xiahou Wudi were to happen, I will settle it for you!"


    With that, Chen Mo''s figure was like a ripple as he disappeared into the air.


    When Chen Mo left, Dugu Qiuzui who was at the side came to Chen Yu''s side and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually be able to get help from Chen Mo, this God of Slaughter. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come out and made a trip for you."


    "I never thought that Dugu Qiuzui, who I met once, would actually be the third ranked out of the eight heaven''s pride level experts of the Martial Imperial Manor. Isn''t this way too well hidden?" Chen Yu teased.


    "I thought that with my dazzling name, you would know my identity if you said it. But who would have thought that you had never heard of me before?" After saying all that, Dugu Qiuzui said with a wry smile: "In the end, even I couldn''t take the initiative to reveal my identity to you.


    After Dugu Qiuzui finished speaking, she looked at him strangely for a long time.


    However, after a moment, the two of them finally could not hold it in and broke into laughter.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Accompanied by this hearty laughter, the distance between the two of them seemed to have grown even closer.

 C185

    After Xiahou Wudi left, Chen Yu did as Chen Mo said, staying in the Martial Imperial Manor the entire time and never going out.


    In this period of time, what he was mainly doing was familiarizing himself with the sudden advancement in his strength.


    It could be said that Chen Yu''s perception had increased by at least four times because of the "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" technique!


    There were only two days left before the appointed time between him and Cui Lingyun.


    And in these past few days, the Martial Imperial Manor''s Martial Arts Practice Field had undergone a huge change.


    Every day, there would be many people living here.


    Because not only did it happen since when, a huge battle stage had been built in the middle of the training field.


    This stage was even larger than the one used at the Martial King''s banquet.


    The platform that was a hundred meters tall, stood erect on the Martial Imperial Manor''s training grounds, making it so that countless people could see its gigantic stage.


    Hundreds of positions were built around this battle stage.


    From these positions, he could clearly see everything that was happening on the Dao Battlestage.


    Clearly, an extremely important competition was going to be held here.


    "What is he doing?!" In the Martial Imperial Manor, many people asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know that in two days, it will be the day Chen Yu challenges Cui Lingyun? This fighting stage was specially set up for the two of them!" Someone replied.


    "The battle between these two people is being valued so highly?" Hearing this, many people revealed envious expressions.


    It had to be known that all practitioners had a competitive spirit in their hearts.


    Who didn''t wish to stand on the most dazzling stage and receive the attention of tens of thousands of people?


    "Hur hur, it is more than that!" At this time, another person spoke up: "It is said that Martial King also places great importance on this battle. He will personally come here to spectate."


    "What?!" Martial King wants to personally spectate the battle?! " Upon hearing this, everyone revealed a surprised expression.


    It had to be known that in the Martial Imperial Manor, battles between various geniuses were not uncommon, but who had ever attracted the attention of the Martial King?


    However, Chen Yu''s battle with Cui Lingyun had attracted the attention of the Martial King. This could only mean one thing, and that was that the Martial King valued these two people highly.


    The last person that Martial King valued so much, was one of the eight Heaven''s Pride. This person was the one ranked third, Dugu Qiuzui.


    In other words, the victor of this battle was likely to be someone comparable to the eight heavens'' pride experts in the future. How could they not pay attention to this?


    Due to the Martial King''s attention, this battle attracted the attention of countless great powers.


    Countless great figures would also come to watch the battle.


    This was also the reason why so many seats were built around the dueling platform.


    Very quickly, the news spread like wildfire throughout the Martial Imperial Manor!


    After hearing about this, many of the youths in the Martial Imperial Manor also became more and more expectant of the appointment two days later.


    However, Chen Yu was completely unaware of everyone''s expectations.


    At this moment, he was immersed in a mysterious state.


    It turned out that after he smoothed out his own power system, a trace of inspiration suddenly came to Chen Yu''s mind.


    Since the will of the Mandate of Wind could be fused together with the Mandate of Wind, was it also possible for other Mandates to fuse together as well?


    Moreover, since the two different types of powers could fuse together, then could the three, four or more types of powers also fuse together?


    This idea, like a virus, corroded Chen Yu''s heart.


    He couldn''t wait to start trying.


    "If wind and clouds gather together, thunder and fire will be born. I''m afraid that the will of wind and cloud can easily fuse together with the power of fire!"


    When Chen Yu''s divine sense split into three parts ¡ª the concept of the martial way of the Wind, Cloud and Fire ¡ª something seemed to explode in his mind, causing him to almost lose control over his thoughts.


    Red light flashed in his eyes.


    Countless lines appeared in his eyes.


    A terrifying mass of energy exploded with a loud bang, engulfing the entire space.


    In that moment, Chen Yu felt the Qi in his body flooding out like a flood.


    In the instant that Chen Yu was in a trance, that terrifying energy had already dissipated without a trace.


    If not for the fact that the true qi in his body had disappeared without a trace, Chen Yu would have thought that he was dreaming at that moment.


    It was really because this power was too strong, and the strong ones had even made Chen Yu tremble in fear.


    Although that moment just now was extremely short, Chen Yu could clearly feel that the instant he gathered the three forces together with his will, a mysterious power was generated right in front of his eyes.


    The power was formless and traceless, but when he rotated his mind, the power condensed into a whirlpool in his consciousness and appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    That power seemed to be able to wipe out everything in the world. As long as he willed it, everything in front of him would be smashed to smithereens!


    However, although this power was strong, it wasn''t without its flaws.


    The only drawback was that it consumed too much of his true qi.


    One blow was enough to exhaust all of his true qi.


    If there were more than one enemy, or if the attack did not hit the target, he would not be able to fight back.


    However, the advantages of this power were also very outstanding.


    It was extremely powerful!


    Chen Yu believed that in front of this power, even a strong transhabitat expert like Xiahou Wudi would not be able to retaliate!

 C186

    Just as Chen Yu was still thinking about how to use this power, his sea of consciousness suddenly shook, and the voice of the Divine King came again.


    "World Exterminating Spirit Eye!" I never thought that you would understand the strongest technique that the "One Thought Soul" technique gave birth to so quickly! "


    "The power of this light will depend on the strength of the consciousness you have fused with. Based on your current level, this World Exterminating Spirit Eye can at most kill any expert below the middle stage of the transhabitat in one shot. As for those who are at the late stage of the transhabitat, it is only capable of inflicting serious injuries at most.


    Ever since the God King chose him as his successor, the amount of things that he could not believe in had decreased?!


    Perhaps, in the future, he might encounter even more bizarre things.


    He should have been mentally prepared for this!


    With this thought, Chen Yu''s originally surging emotions immediately calmed down.


    "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" He seemed to have comprehended another terrifying ability!


    Thinking about that, Chen Yu started to circulate his Qi to recover the Innate Qi in his body.


    He was prepared to experience the formidable power of the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" once more and strive to master this power as soon as possible.


    Like this, even if he met an expert of transhabitat, he would still have the trump card to contend against them!


    Time flew by quickly as he trained.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already time for Chen Yu and his arranged battle.


    At this time, Cui Lingyun was already standing on the Martial Imperial Manor''s fighting stage.


    Below the stage, the other members of the Martial Imperial Manor''s Ten Heroes and the Cui Family were also quietly waiting.


    The 13 security guards, the Wang family, the Li family, the Chu family, and a few other large families were all present.


    For a time, the sides of the stage inside Martial Imperial Manor was actually surrounded by a huge crowd.


    Just when everyone thought that the Patriarchs of the large clans were already heavyweights, suddenly, many figures walked over from the distance.


    Among these people, there was a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe as the leader.


    This person''s expression was cold and his eyes seemed to be able to pierce through people''s hearts. With each step he took, he carried the aura of a king.


    "Battle King!"


    When the Patriarchs of the large families saw this person, they all stood up to greet him.


    That''s right, the person who came was the one whose status was only second to the Martial King, Xiahou Xingchen.


    Xiahou Xingchen''s arrival instantly suppressed the imposing manner of everyone present. It seemed as if the entire martial arts arena would submit to him and submit to him.


    This was the power of the Battle King!


    Following the Battle King was the Battle King''s son, Xiahou Wudi.


    When Xiahou Wudi saw the figure of a person, his eyes focused. He quietly came to Xiahou Xingchen''s side and whispered a few words.


    Following that, Xiahou Xingchen''s gaze turned towards a corner of the stage.


    There, sat an unremarkable looking middle-aged man.


    "Chen Mo!" The Battle King shouted coldly: "Are you trying to stop my son and capture Chen Yu?!"


    As he spoke, Xiahou Xingchen''s body released a tyrannical aura.


    This aura even suppressed the entire martial arts practice field.


    Suddenly, the crowd quieted down.


    Chen Mo, who was at the center of the pressure, slowly lowered his body.


    Beads of sweat began to drip from his forehead.


    Everyone could see that Chen Mo was tenaciously resisting the frightening pressure released by Xiahou Xingchen.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo''s cultivation was only at the middle stage of the transhabitat, while Xiahou Xingchen''s was already at the late stage of the transhabitat.


    Just as Chen Mo was about to be suppressed by Xiahou Xingchen''s power, a voice came out.


    "I never thought that the Battle-King would also come to my residence. Yuwen Xi was unable to welcome him at all, please forgive me!"


    As soon as he said that, a graceful figure stepped forward, and in a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Battle-King, blocking the pressure that Xiahou Xingchen was releasing on Chen Mo.


    "Long time no see, I never thought that Martial King would still be so tyrannical!" Xiahou Xingchen said indifferently, clearly criticizing the Martial King for coming over while in the air, and being impolite to them.


    "Hehe, Battle King is still that polite. In terms of arrogance, Yuwen Xi knows that he is inferior to you..." The Martial King said tit for tat.


    It was clear that if the Battle-King had not made the first move, Yuwen Xi would definitely not have used this method to face him.


    However, it was clear that Yuwen Xi did not want to waste time on such a small matter. He reached out his hand and said: "Battle-King, follow me to the main viewing platform and watch the competition!"


    The Battle King coldly snorted as he stepped out, moving towards the spectator stand.


    The Martial King did not hesitate and directly walked towards the main seat in the middle.


    In the blink of an eye, the gazes of the crowd descended onto the platform once again.


    At this time, Cui Lingyun was still seated silently on the stage, not moving an inch.


    As for the other main character of the competition, Chen Yu, he had yet to arrive.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon.


    "Martial King, the genius of your Martial Imperial Manor, has such a great reputation, to actually need so many of us to wait here." The Battle King said impatiently.


    "The arranged battle between Chen Yu and the Battle Emperor did not force you to spectate. If Battle-King is not willing to wait, you can do so!" Yuwen Xi replied indifferently.


    "Humph!" After a cold snort, the Battle King Xiahou Xingchen''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "I want to see what exactly is so special about this brat!"


    With that, the Battle-King actually closed his eyes and patiently waited.


    Apart from the Battle-King, many of the other spectators also felt traces of impatience.


    "With such a large posture, how could Chen Yu not know that many people are waiting for him? But he didn''t arrive in time. What arrogance! "


    "Hehe, maybe he is afraid that his ugly state of being defeated will be seen by everyone. If he is scared, it is not certain that he will become timid!"


    "Impossible, the matter of the arranged battle has already spread throughout the entire Martial Imperial Manor, if he was too timid to come, how would he be able to stay in the Martial Imperial Manor in the future?!"


    "Perhaps at this time, even if he has already run away, he might not be able to. After all, his life is more important than his face!"


    Within the crowd, some began to guess continuously, but no matter how noisy it was below the stage, Cui Lingyun still indifferently sat there, quietly waiting for Chen Yu to arrive.


    Silence is for the sake of greater power.


    In this battle, Cui Lingyun was going to completely destroy Chen Yu in an excellent condition!

 C187

    However, although Cui Lingyun had patience to wait, the Cui Family''s Patriarch Cui Qian could not hold it in, and waved to one of his subordinates beside him:


    "Cui Changyun, go and call Chen Yu out!"


    However, whether it was the Martial King or the Thirteen Supreme Protectors, neither had any reaction after hearing the Cui Family''s Patriarch''s words.


    This cold shout immediately broke Chen Yu from his state of enlightenment.


    After opening his eyes, Chen Yu''s eyes were sharp and cold.


    It had to be known that in the cultivation of martial arts, it was extremely difficult to enter the state of sudden enlightenment. After entering the state of sudden enlightenment, martial artists all wished to stay in this state for as long as possible.


    But, Chen Yu''s condition was rudely interrupted, how could he not be angry!


    Slowly standing up, Chen Yu revealed a baleful aura.


    The ice-cold aura directly rushed through his room''s door and into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, when Cui Changyun saw Chen Yu''s figure, his gaze swept across Chen Yu''s body for a while, and then asked indifferently: "You are Chen Yu?!"


    "What''s the matter?!" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Trash who''s as timid as a mouse, countless great figures on the platform are waiting for you and Cui Lingyun to fight. Even if you''re afraid, you have to fight them!"


    Cui Changyun thought that Chen Yu had stayed in the room the entire time because he was afraid to go up on stage.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re willing or not, you have to leave with me right now. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking some forceful measures!"


    As he spoke, Cui Changyun''s body began to emit a powerful aura.


    "You interfered with my cultivation on your own accord just for this?!" Hearing that, Chen Yu''s gaze turned cold and said.


    "Mm!?" Cui Changyun frowned and said arrogantly, "What, you seem to be dissatisfied?!"


    "Unsatisfied?!" Chen Yu sneered: "How can it be so simple!"


    As his voice fell, Chen Yu''s body released an even stronger aura of martial dao, directly locking tightly onto Cui Changyun.


    "What do you mean!?" Seeing Chen Yu slowly walking towards him, Cui Changyun''s eyes contained a trace of coldness.


    "Shouting in the Martial Imperial Manor, disturbing my cultivation. You, aren''t you being a little too presumptuous!" As he spoke, Chen Yu released a strong demonic Qi.


    That terrifying, demonic aura caused Cui Changyun to freeze, his body turning stiff.


    The devil aura Chen Yu released was simply too strong.


    Just that faint pressure gave Cui Changyun the illusion that he had fallen into hell.


    "Wait ¡­" "Wait ¡­"


    Cui Changyun instantly gave in. He knew that against Chen Yu, he had no chance of winning.


    If they were to exchange blows, he would surely lose.


    Cui Changyun hurriedly shouted,


    "I ¡­" I am here on the orders of the Cui Family''s Patriarch! "


    "Even if you were to follow the orders of the Emperor, it would still be useless. Today, if I let you leave so easily, other people would laugh at my incompetence! "


    As he said that, a demonic thought rushed out from Chen Yu''s body. An overwhelming aura of death engulfed Cui Changyun.


    "Yes!"


    Following Chen Yu''s stern shout, a palm imprint that flickered with black light directly pressed onto Cui Changyun''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Cui Changyun felt as if his body was being violently rammed by an ancient beast.


    An immense force instantly spread from his chest to his entire body.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­"


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard, Cui Changyun could only feel an excruciating pain all over his body.


    "Bam!"


    When his body landed on the ground, Cui Changyun realized that he didn''t even have the ability to lift his hand.


    That strike just now, Chen Yu had actually shattered all the bones in his body!


    "Today I shall cripple your cultivation as a warning. In the future, before you dare to act arrogantly, I''ll rub away your eyes!"


    With that said, Chen Yu ignored Cui Changyun who had collapsed onto the ground like mud, and walked out of the courtyard, towards the direction of the stage.


    In front of the gigantic stage of the Martial Imperial Manor''s Martial Arts Practice Field, there were already many figures surrounding it.


    Countless great figures were waiting for the arrival of the main character, Chen Yu.


    Finally, a clamor came from the crowd.


    "It''s here!" Chen Yu has finally arrived! "


    Following the sound of his voice, the gazes of many in the crowd shifted onto the pathway leading to the platform.


    Chen Yu''s figure slowly walked over.


    White robes and long hair danced in the wind.


    In everyone''s eyes, the current Chen Yu had an extraordinary temperament.


    Even the people who had been slightly critical of him had changed their views.


    However, within the crowd, some people still looked at Chen Yu with eyes full of malice.


    Amongst them, the head of the Chu and Wang family was the leader.


    Because of the slaughter at the Martial King''s banquet, the Wang and Chu Families'' patriarchs hated Chen Yu to their bones.


    The two of them collaborated with the Chen family''s elder, Chen Zhongzhou, to organize an assassination attempt on Chen Yu.


    In the end, their operation ended in failure. The two didn''t find the opportunity to fight back.


    Now, after seeing that Chen Yu had actually grown into a genius, capable of fighting against the third of the ten prodigies, Cui Lingyun, the two of them felt both hatred and fear in their hearts.


    In his heart, he could not help but hope that Chen Yu would be killed or injured by Cui Lingyun in his arranged battle.


    As for the Chen Clan''s clan head, Chen Shiyu, he had a bitter expression on his face.


    The more dazzling Chen Yu was in terms of achievements, the more it seemed that he, as the Patriarch, was blind.


    The Chen Wang he thought highly of, after losing to Chen Yu, gradually lost his will to fight, and became a normal person.


    Although Chen Wang had already become an Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao Ranker, compared to Chen Yu, he couldn''t be mentioned in the same breath.


    Chen Wang was merely a genius from a county or city.


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, was a genius who was comparable to ten heroes.


    An expert would be revealed without asking.


    Endless obscurity was churning in Chen Shiyu''s heart.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu had already left the Chen family and could not return back to the Chen family.


    As for the other people who did not like Chen Yu, they included Xiahou Wudi, the Clan Master of the Cui Family, Cui Qian.


    Xiahou Wudi looked at Chen Yu with eyes filled with killing intent.


    And the eyes Xiahou Xingchen looked at Chen Yu with, was filled with contempt, as if he was looking at a person who was about to die.


    As for Cui Qian, he secretly frowned when he saw Chen Yu walking over unharmed: "What''s going on with this trash Cui Changyun!?"

 C188

    On the stage, Cui Lingyun who was originally resting with his eyes closed seemed to have detected something.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light pierced through the space like lightning or ice, and landed on Chen Yu''s body.


    "He actually dares to challenge one of the ten prodigies, and it''s even a life and death battle. He really doesn''t know how to live!"


    A domineering and arrogant aura was released from his body.


    In Cui Lingyun''s eyes, a cold killing intent blossomed.


    Only Chen Yu''s blood could calm his anger.


    Ever since Cui Lingyun had become the third in the top ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor, no one had ever dared to go against his will.


    However, Chen Yu, a youth who had just entered the Martial Imperial Manor, had not only killed his younger brother, but had also crippled the cultivation of his subordinates.


    This caused Cui Lingyun to be extremely angry.


    One had to know that in the continent, the strong were respected.


    If the weak angered the strong, they would break their arms and legs, or destroy their entire family.


    Chen Yu had done something that was incompatible with his strength, so Cui Lingyun had to crush him in the middle of it, in order to protect his dignity.


    Cui Lingyun stared at Chen Yu who was slowly walking up the stage, his gaze not moving at all.


    When Chen Yu finally came to a stop, he said in a cruel tone:


    "Chen Yu, I never thought that you would actually dare to step up the stage today. Therefore, I''ve decided to give you two choices. One, to cripple your own cultivation. "Two, break your own arm!"


    "Hmm?!" Hearing that, Chen Yu snorted lightly.


    But Cui Lingyun seemed to ignore Chen Yu''s surprise and continued:


    "I advise you to choose your second path. After all, cultivation is not easy. If your arm is broken, you can still rely on your will to continue cultivating." If your cultivation is crippled, you will forever be reduced to a cripple! "


    "What big words you have there, you''re so confident, the one who will win will definitely be you?!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Nonsense. The difference in our strengths is like the distance between heaven and earth. I can even crush you with one hand, what qualifications do you have to be on the same level as me?!" Cui Lingyun said arrogantly: "If it wasn''t to cripple you in front of everyone, you think you would be qualified to fight me?!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Hearing this, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "What are you laughing at?!" Cui Lingyun asked coldly.


    "I''m laughing at your arrogance and ignorance!" After saying that, Chen Yu''s aura congealed and he said:


    "You can crush me with a single hand? Who do you think you are? "Eight heaven''s pride level experts?"


    "You want to cripple me in front of everyone to show your might?!" If you were to be killed by me in one move, where would your dignity come from?! "


    "You? Instant kill? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! " Cui Lingyun said loudly: "Are you trying to make me laugh?!"


    "Since you are so stubborn, you should make your move." Chen Yu calmly stood at his original position, and said without a care.


    "Still pretending? I''ll make you show your true colors now!"


    With that said, Cui Lingyun stepped forward, and his figure instantly disappeared!


    "Gale Killing Strike!"


    In this strike, Cui Lingyun immediately used the Concept of Wind.


    People move with the wind, the wind helps people move.


    On the stage, one could only see the faint trajectory, and could not even see Cui Lingyun''s real body.


    "Cui Lingyun relied on his comprehension of the powerful Concept of Wind to occupy the third place amongst the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor. I reckon that on the stage, Chen Yu cannot even find Cui Lingyun''s figure. "


    "To think he dares to talk big, even saying that he would be able to kill Cui Lingyun in one move, from the looks of it, he is only seeking his own humiliation."


    "I think, Chen Yu should be very regretful now, regretting that he did not agree to Cui Lingyun''s initial request and severed an arm. "From the looks of it, it would be hard for him to save his own life even if he wanted to cut off one of his arms ¡­"


    Below the stage, the crowd was in discussion, but no one had a good impression of Chen Yu winning.


    Cui Qian looked at Cui Lingyun who was on stage, and revealed a satisfied smile.


    Cui Lingyun''s strength had become strong again. Perhaps today, the top three of the Martial Imperial Manor''s top ten heroes should have changed.


    Cui Qian was no longer paying attention to the battle onstage.


    In his eyes, even if Chen Yu avoided one of Cui Lingyun''s attacks, she would still be severely injured.


    At most three moves.


    Cui Lingyun would be able to finish the battle in three moves!


    However, before Cui Qian''s smile could fully bloom, the battle on the battle stage changed!


    "Concept of Wind?!" I know it too! "


    With that said, Chen Yu''s figure instantly disappeared from his original location.


    What replaced it was a shadow that was the same as Cui Lingyun.


    On the platform, two silhouettes shuttled back and forth.


    From time to time, a few sparks would explode in midair.


    That was the moment when Chen Yu and Cui Lingyun were fighting.


    The crowd instantly fell silent.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide in shock.


    "How ¡­" "How is this possible?!" Cui Qian mumbled in disbelief.


    Chen Yu was just a mere Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao warrior, how could he be as strong as Cui Lingyun?!


    Something must have gone wrong!


    However, no matter how much Cui Qian was unwilling to believe it, the truth was right in front of him.


    Just like Cui Lingyun, Chen Yu had comprehended the Concept of Wind.


    Therefore, in terms of speed, Cui Lingyun was not any faster than Chen Yu.


    After a long while, Cui Lingyun''s figure slowly appeared on the stage.


    Similarly, Chen Yu''s figure also slowly stopped.


    "Do you only know how to run?!" Cui Lingyun said in disdain.


    "Flee?!" Chen Yu said sarcastically: "You said I was escaping after using the same movement technique! I really don''t understand what makes you say that. "


    "Hmph, if you weren''t running, would you dare to stand on the spot and take a move from me?!" Cui Lingyun said in a heavy voice.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Cui Lingyun, I finally only know how you were able to be ranked third amongst the top ten, because your skin is too thick! " Chen Yu shook his head: "You clearly know that it''s impossible to hit me, so you used such a childish method to force me not to dodge. I just want to ask, do you still have any face left?!"


    "Cut the crap, I''m just asking if you dare to take this move of mine head on!?" Cui Lingyun said coldly.


    "Alright, I''ll make you concede your defeat today. Make your move!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu was actually standing there without moving, as if he was waiting for Cui Lingyun to make his move.

 C189

    "Chen Yu, watch carefully, this move of mine is called the Raging Flames Palm!"


    As his voice fell, a bright ball of fire suddenly appeared in Cui Lingyun''s palm.


    "Oh my god, one person comprehending two concepts, this is simply too terrifying. Just how strong is Cui Lingyun''s talent!?"


    A domineering shout came from above Chen Yu''s head.


    Following this, was also an enormous pressure brought by Cui Lingyun''s flame palm.


    What surprised everyone was that Chen Yu did not move even in the face of such a terrifying attack, and continued to stare straight at Cui Lingyun.


    "Could it be that Chen Yu has been scared silly, and doesn''t even know how to dodge?!" In their hearts, they could not help but secretly worry for Chen Yu.


    "I also know the power of fire!" Just as Cui Lingyun''s flaming palm was about to strike his face, Chen Yu finally moved.


    As his voice fell, Chen Yu''s right fist directly smashed towards Cui Lingyun''s right palm.


    "Roar ~"


    Accompanied by a dragon''s roar.


    A fiery dragon image shot out from Chen Yu''s right fist.


    The explosive firelight exploded, making Chen Yu''s fist look extremely berserk.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound.


    Chen Yu and Cui Lingyun, fist and palm clashed.


    The flames that filled the sky danced wildly.


    A terrifying aura permeated the air.


    Cui Lingyun''s body was pushed back a few steps by the recoil of the explosion.


    As for Chen Yu, he stood there motionlessly, as if a god had descended to the mortal world!


    This time, it was very obvious that Chen Yu''s power was stronger.


    Cui Lingyun squinted his eyes and looked at Chen Yu.


    After a while, Cui Lingyun said: "I have no choice but to admit it, you have the qualifications to fight with me, following that, I am going to be serious!"


    "Merely qualified to fight with you?!" Chen Yu said sarcastically: "I really wonder where your confidence comes from!"


    As he spoke, an erratic aura once again emerged from Chen Yu''s body.


    This aura had disappeared without a trace and was faintly discernible. Very few people were able to discover it at the first possible moment.


    But those who had some understanding of Chen Yu knew, next, Chen Yu would release the poetic perspective of the clouds.


    As expected, after Chen Yu released the Concept of Cloud, the stage was instantly shrouded in fog.


    The people outside could not see what was happening inside, and could only hear the conversation between the two.


    "Misty Cloud, Swift Wind, Raging Flames of Fire, take this move of mine ¨C Wind Riding Cloud Fire!"


    When they heard Chen Yu''s words, the surrounding people all became astonished.


    What, this Chen Yu actually comprehended three kinds of Concepts of Martial Arts?!


    How is this possible?!


    How could Chen Yu possess such a terrifying talent in the Martial Dao?


    At the same time, Cui Lingyun, who was enveloped in clouds and mist, also felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Pretending to be ghosts, scatter!"


    He circulated his wind true qi in an attempt to disperse the clouds.


    Unfortunately, all of this was in vain.


    Not only did the mist not disperse because of the wind, it even became like stirred water in a pond. It became muddy.


    "Burn it!"


    Following Chen Yu''s outburst.


    The misty cloud instantly transformed into layers of raging flames.


    The fiery light was like a beautiful flower blooming!


    However, although the flower was beautiful, it contained an incomparably terrifying power.


    An ear-piercing wail resounded throughout the entire platform.


    That was Cui Lingyun who was inside the raging flames, struggling bitterly!


    The crowd looked on in disbelief at what was happening before them.


    Could it be that Cui Lingyun, who was ranked third out of the ten heroes, was going to be burned to death on the stage?!


    "Enough, stop!"


    Right at this moment, an overbearing voice echoed out from the grandstand.


    After that, a wave of energy that transformed into a mighty wave charged into the flames.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attack of the sound wave, the flames instantly turned into sparks and disappeared.


    "Sonic attack."


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at the spectator stand. At this time, Battle King Xiahou Xingchen slowly stood up and looked straight at the arena.


    "Xiahou Xingchen!" Chen Yu was infuriated.


    It was precisely Xiahou Xingchen''s roar that extinguished his flames.


    This was equivalent to Xiahou Xingchen interrupting Chen Yu''s Wu Ji.


    After the flames dissipated, Chen Yu''s consciousness which was controlling the fire true energy was also forcefully dispersed.


    A huge recoil power directly entered Chen Yu''s body.


    Even with his body that had been transformed by the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", it was still unbearable.


    "Pfft ~"


    Chen Yu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Thump, thump, thump ~ ~ ~"


    After retreating a few steps, Chen Yu was finally able to slowly support his body and hold on.


    On the stage, Chen Yu and Cui Lingyun were both severely injured.


    But the only difference was that Cui Lingyun''s injury was actually caused by Chen Yu.


    And the injuries on Chen Yu''s body, was actually caused by Battle-King Xiahou Xingchen.


    Silence reigned in the stands.


    Victory had been decided, there was no suspense at all, the victor was Chen Yu.


    However, from the looks of it, the Battle King seemed to be dissatisfied with Chen Yu, as to the outcome, it was unknown ¡­


    Slowly raising his head, Chen Yu''s ice-cold gaze landed on the viewing platform. He looked at Xiahou Xingchen and said:


    Battle King, I am fighting with Cui Lingyun, why must you intervene?!


    "This king only saved Cui Lingyun because he was a rare talent, what''s wrong with that?!" The Battle King coldly snorted.


    "The duel between Cui Lingyun and I, was originally a life and death battle. The victor will live, and the loser will die. Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Hmm?" Xiahou Xingchen''s expression turned slightly cold as he stared at Chen Yu and said, "The way this duke does things is entirely dependent on my mood.


    Hearing this, the flames of fury burned in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    But he knew, in front of Xiahou Xingchen, he was as insignificant as an ant. If he were to attack Xiahou Xingchen now out of anger, he would only be seeking death.


    This was the world where the strong were respected.


    The strong acted in an unbridled manner, and no one was able to stop them.


    The weak could only grovel before the tyrannical power of the strong, cowering and cowering before the weak.

 C190

    At this time, Chen Yu was the only protagonist on the stage.


    Cui Lingyun stood on the spot with a complicated look in his eyes, looking at Chen Yu.


    However, the current Chen Yu was no longer looking at him.


    "Chen Yu, what the Battle King said makes sense. You and Cui Lingyun are both rare geniuses, whoever dies in battle will lose our Martial Imperial Manor. Come to think of it, I would have to thank Battle-King for helping me prevent this tragedy from happening. "


    The meaning behind Martial King''s words was very obvious. This battle shall end here.


    After the Great Guard heard Martial King''s words, he also understood the meaning behind them and slightly nodded his head, "Since victory and defeat have been decided, let this battle come to an end!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Cui Lingyun who was on stage.


    Cui Lingyun did not say anything, and quietly walked down the platform.


    Without question, the victor of this battle was Chen Yu.


    As a loser, he didn''t have the qualifications to stay on the battle stage.


    Just when Cui Lingyun walked into the Cui Family camp, Xiahou Xingchen who had not spoken for a long time spoke out once again:


    "Haha, although the battle between the geniuses of your Martial Imperial Manor has ended, the matter of Chen Yu humiliating this king cannot end like this!"


    Xiahou Xingchen''s words caused the gazes of all the people watching to faintly freeze.


    Battle-King, are you trying to kill Chen Yu?!


    Since Chen Yu had offended him, he must take Chen Yu''s life.


    Even if it was the Martial King s, he would not give his any face.


    Xiahou Xingchen, how arrogant!


    In that case, Chen Yu was really unlucky to have messed with the Battle King at such an inopportune time.


    In Xuanwu Empire, when a Battle-King wanted a person to die, it was very difficult for that person to live.


    Looks like this time, Chen Yu was dead.


    However, everyone ignored the other person, the Martial King!


    The Martial King''s eyebrows twitched, but he regained his calm shortly after.


    "Brother Xiahou, as far as I know, the reason you want to kill Chen Yu is because of your son, Xiahou Lang?" Yuwen Xi said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Xiahou Xingchen slightly nodded: "That''s right."


    "Everyone in Xuanwu Empire knows your second son''s character. If it wasn''t for his surname being Xiahou, he would have died countless times over already. One of his arms was cut off by Chen Yu, it is a punishment that he deserved, for this matter, Battle-King, you personally taking action against Chen Yu, is truly dishonorable! "


    Yuwen Xi''s cold words caused the crowd to suddenly understand.


    It seemed like the Battle King''s second son had relied on his power to bully others. In the end, he kicked him into a tight corner and was taught a lesson by Chen Yu.


    If it was because at this moment, the Battle King was going to kill Chen Yu with his own hands, wouldn''t that be using his own strength to bully others?


    In the next moment, Xiahou Xingchen''s expression changed slightly.


    "Could it be that the Martial King wants to stop me?!" Xiahou Xingchen asked.


    "That''s not it, but regarding this junior''s matter, we should let them settle it themselves, if you want Chen Yu''s life, that is fine! If we can kill him, we can only blame him for his weak skills. I have nothing to say. "


    After pausing for a moment, Yuwen Xi continued in a low voice: "But if you use your power to encircle and annihilate them, or send out some old fellows, don''t blame me, Yuwen Xi, for not watching!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a mere junior. Naturally, I won''t do anything." Do you think my Battle King Manor''s people are all trash like my Martial Imperial Manor''s generation?! " Xiahou Xingchen glanced at Chen Yu who was on the stage, and turned his head to say indifferently: "Who killed him for me?!"


    "I''ll go kill him!" Xiahou Wudi stood out and said coldly.


    As the leader of the eight heaven''s pride experts, if he were to make a move, killing Chen Yu would not be a problem.


    "No need, Chen Yu is just an ant, there''s no need for you to personally act." Xiahou Xingchen shook his head slightly.


    In Xiahou Xingchen''s opinion, Xiahou Wudi killing Chen Yu was thinking too highly of him.


    Furthermore, with Xiahou Wudi''s cultivation, killing Chen Yu would not be beneficial.


    "Young prince, the Battle King is right, it is only killing an ant, why would you help?!" I can do it! "


    With that said, a disciple dressed as a guard walked out from behind Xiahou Xingchen and said.


    This person had a strange face and was tall. He looked like a giant.


    His arms were like two sturdy iron pillars, firm and powerful.


    It could be seen that all his martial arts were on his arms.


    Xiahou Xingchen looked at the man and slightly nodded: "Mn, Iron Fist, after entering the stage, do not show any mercy, just directly kill him."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, this person instantly dashed up to the platform.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound.


    The iron fist took a step forward, and like a cannonball, it directly landed on the battle stage.


    At this moment, an immense pressure enveloped the platform, causing space to tremble.


    It was obvious that this person''s strength was at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, one level higher than Cui Lingtian.


    "Kill yourself!" Iron Fist said arrogantly after he got on the stage.


    "Hmm?!" Chen Yu''s eyes became serious, and said with a cold tone: "You haven''t even fought, and you want me to kill myself? You''re too arrogant!"


    "Haha, do we still need to fight?" Tie Zhang said arrogantly, "I am the leader of the Xuanwu Empire''s ten thousand strong army. I have followed the Battle King for hundreds of battles, and I have never lost a single battle."


    After he finished speaking, Iron Fist looked at Chen Yu with contempt, and said:


    "I am different from the rest of you who grow up in a greenhouse. I am a fighting general who crawled through mountains of corpses and seas of blood! "Killing you is just a thought."


    "The reason why I asked you to do this is because I want to leave you with an intact corpse. Don''t be a fool!"


    "Then I would like to know what''s the difference between you, a person who walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!" Chen Yu curled his lips and said.


    "Very good! I will let you know what regret is! " Iron Fist laughed out loud, his eyes staring straight at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s look of contempt made Iron Fist feel as if he had been humiliated.


    At this moment, both his fists were clashing against each other, unleashing a terrifying force that caused the weaker cultivators below the stage to lose their footing.


    Iron Fist''s anger had transformed into a berserk aura.


    At this moment, his arms violently swelled, and the muscles and veins on his arms fiercely trembled.


    Every time his arm trembled, it would cause a huge explosion in the air.


    In the air, a series of rumbling sounds immediately came over, like the rumbling of thunder from the heavens. It was extremely terrifying!


    The fist pressure was like a mountain, pressing down on everyone until they were unable to breathe. Only the sound of frenzied wind whistled on the battle stage.


    Everyone could feel that this punch of Iron Fist''s was incomparably terrifying.

 C191

    "Die!"


    It was accompanied by a furious roar from Iron Fist.


    The fist shadows suddenly exploded and whistled through the air!


    Everyone felt that Chen Yu would definitely not be able to withstand this punch.


    However, facing the heavy punch of the iron fist, Chen Yu was not moved at all.


    Two special powers were transmitted from his body.


    A power that flickered with golden light twined around his body with a power that flickered with black light, forming a unique aura.


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art! The body of a Fiendgod! "


    A divine power exploded out of Chen Yu''s body, causing him to look as unmoving as a mountain.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The iron fist heavily landed on Chen Yu''s body.


    A series of explosions rang out, causing the platform to sink down by more than half a foot, forming a ravine!


    But what was unbelievable was that Chen Yu actually used his own body to block the punch of Iron Fist, and did not move an inch!


    Ironfist was incomparably shocked looking at Chen Yu who was completely unharmed after being struck by his fist. He felt like he had seen a ghost!


    "Impossible!" This is impossible! "


    Ironfist stood there, completely dumbfounded.


    Shouts of surprise rang out from beneath the stage as well.


    Everyone had seen the power of this punch of his with their own eyes, and it was extremely terrifying.


    How could nothing have happened after being struck by this fist?


    "Chen Yu''s body is actually so strong?! Even such a terrifying punch could not harm you at all?! "


    "This is really unbelievable, why do I feel that Chen Yu''s body, looks like a god''s aura ¡­"


    "Chen Yu this guy, is he even human?!"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as a chill ran down their spines.


    "Is this the power obtained from the mountains of corpses and the seas of blood that you spoke of?" "Seems like, not much ¡­" Chen Yu sarcastically said.


    "Don''t be too complacent. That punch just now was only 50% of my strength. Take another full force blow from me!"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly punched his fists together, and a loud sound exploded out!


    "Boom!"


    The huge recoil caused beads of sweat to appear on Iron Fist''s forehead.


    However, relying on the backlash, he obtained an even more powerful strength from the iron fists.


    Following that, the two fists collided again!


    "Boom!"


    Another huge force was generated, but Iron Fist did not stop. His two fists continued to collide!


    "Boom!"


    Another collision!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    After dozens of consecutive collisions, the iron fists had already condensed a force that could shatter a mountain!


    This power was as terrifying as if it could suppress everything in the world!


    As the fists collided, the terrifying power coming from the iron fists became more and more powerful, even emitting a sense of oppression that made everyone tremble with fear.


    "This is a perfect martial skill, Reincarnation Tyrant Fist!" Some people in the audience recognized the boxing style of Iron Fist, and could not help but cry out in alarm.


    It turned out that the fist technique the Iron Fist Fist was using was a Taboo Martial Skill.


    It was rumored that one of the requirements to practice this boxing style was to have a pair of twin brothers.


    The second condition was that after mastering the twin brothers'' fist techniques, they had to fight to the death. The one who survived had mastered his fist techniques, and the one who died had become the soul of the living fist technique.


    In other words, the dead were the fist intent of the living.


    Living people, by borrowing the souls of the dead, could comprehend the meaning of the Reincarnation Fist and unleash the power that both humans and gods feared.


    The practice of this boxing technique was undoubtedly cruel.


    Unexpectedly, Iron Fist had mastered this technique!


    Xiahou Xingchen was full of smiles. He believed that he would definitely be able to kill Chen Yu with his "Tyrant Fist of Samsara".


    Like this, not only did he let out a breath of relief, he also slapped Martial King''s face in front of everyone!


    On the dueling platform.


    Iron Fist''s entire body was exuding an unparalleled aura. A wave of energy fluctuations spread out like a tide, bringing about an exceptionally heavy aura.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by an inhuman roar, the veins on Iron Fist''s forehead popped, and his originally thick and powerful arms began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    The iron fist took a step forward, and the entire platform rumbled with a loud rumble as it suddenly sank downwards, and countless dust and dust rose in all directions!


    "Samsara Tyrant Fist, Hegemony of the World!"


    Accompanied by the roar of the iron fist, a terrifying fist shadow pressed down from the sky like a mountain.


    This kind of terrifying pressure caused the spectators to feel a terrifying feeling of annihilation.


    Some of them were so scared that they just collapsed on the spot, trembling!


    It was only then that everyone believed that Iron Fist only used 50% of his power for the first punch.


    He, who was truly at the peak of his strength, was practically capable of fighting five people at once!


    "Heavens ¡­" The strength of the Iron Fist Art is simply too astonishing! "


    "Let alone a human, even a mountain peak would be shattered by this iron fist!"


    "Chen Yu should not have angered him, now there''s no way to end this!"


    The surrounding spectators all shook their heads and sighed.


    It was a pity that Chen Yu, this talented youth, who had just become famous, was going to die under the punches of Iron Fist.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu was about to die, an equally terrifying aura burst forth from Chen Yu''s body.


    "The Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, the magic is boundless!"


    A burst of demonic qi exploded out from Chen Yu''s body.


    Immediately after, Chen Yu also released a strike, striking towards Iron Fist.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion made countless people in the stands cover their ears.


    Many of the weaker martial artists were shaken to the point that their ears bled, nearly losing their hearing!


    The aftershock from the explosion swept across the surroundings ruthlessly!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The energy that was gushing in all directions made the ground sink. The platform that was a hundred meters tall had been flattened by the energy for more than a dozen meters!


    In the midst of the explosion, everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    The only reason was because it was different from what everyone had imagined.


    Chen Yu, not only did he not lose, he stood there calmly without moving.


    Not only did the powerful iron fists retreat dozens of steps, their arms were like twisted hemp flowers as they were completely twisted.


    This sort of situation was something that would only happen if one side completely crushed the other.


    "How did Chen Yu do it?!"


    Everyone could not help but feel astonished in their hearts.

 C192

    What happened just now was too fast.


    Before the majority of the people could clearly see what had happened, the battle had already ended.


    That was the instant when Iron Fist''s two fists collided with Chen Yu''s two fists. The power that came from Chen Yu''s fist far exceeded the power that Iron Fist could endure.


    "The people from the Battle King Manor are nothing more than this. Such trash, and he''s actually an elite of the Battle King Manor. This is too disappointing." After saying that, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up as he looked at the Battle King and said, "Is there no one else in Battle King Manor?!"


    At this moment, the Battle King''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Before Iron Fist had gone up on stage, he had mocked that no one was in Martial Imperial Manor, but in the blink of an eye, Chen Yu had slapped him across the face, crippling his love for his.


    Victory and defeat were minor, but face was greater.


    In front of so many people, Chen Yu''s actions had undoubtedly damaged his prestige and made him unable to step down from the stage.


    Being slapped in the face by a brat in front of everyone, how could Battle King Xiahou Xingchen be angered like this!


    Therefore, the Battle King had already made up his mind. Chen Yu must die!


    Below the stage, the crowd was silent.


    "I''ll go kill him." Xiahou Wudi''s eyes flashed with a fierce light as he prepared to go on stage.


    "Wait." He reached out his hand to stop Xiahou Wudi.


    "For now, I don''t need you to go." Xiahou Xingchen shook his head.


    The defeat of Ironfist had completely humiliated the Battle King.


    If he sent Xiahou Wudi to take action again, wouldn''t that mean that he was telling everyone to kill Chen Yu, and only Xiahou Wudi could do it?!


    One had to know that before Ironfist made his move, he had just said that no one in Martial Imperial Manor would speak ill of him.


    Let him hit his own company, the Battle-King could not afford to lose such a person!


    As a result, Xiahou Xingchen turned around and set his gaze on a young man.


    This youth''s name was Wang Yu, and he had a devilishly charming face. His age wasn''t very high, around the age of fifteen or sixteen.


    However, Wang Yu''s strength was already at the first level of transhabitat, comparable to the eight great heaven''s pride level. He was a genius that the Battle King had to put in a lot of effort to discover.


    "Wang Yu, go kill him!" Xiahou Xingchen said indifferently.


    "Alright." Wang Yu nodded his head, took a step forward, and instantly appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Battle King Manor, are you preparing to take turns!?" Yuwen Xi said indifferently, his tone carrying a bit of ridicule.


    "Why, could it be that when the young genius of Martial Imperial Manor meets someone stronger than him, she will not dare to fight him?" Xiahou Xingchen''s gaze was cold and indifferent, as he gave a light reply.


    Just as Yuwen Xi was about to speak, the silent Chen Yu spoke out.


    "Your Royal Highness, since the Battle King is so interested, let his people go up on stage!"


    "Hmm?!" When the crowd heard Chen Yu''s words, their expressions became serious.


    It had to be known that Wang Yu was an expert of the transhabitat.


    Although Chen Yu had defeated an iron fist at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, it did not mean that he had defeated an expert of the transhabitat.


    Even though there was only a slight difference of realm between the two.


    However, this small realm was like a natural moat, blocking countless warriors.


    Only the dragon and phoenix among men, the one and only genius would be able to advance to the transhabitat.


    Furthermore, Xiahou Xingchen had already defeated Iron Fist, and even dared to send Wang Yu out, so even if it was with Wang Yu''s strength, Xiahou Xingchen still dared to let him go against him.


    Yuwen Xi gave Chen Yu a deep glance. What he saw in Chen Yu''s eyes were confidence, stubbornness, and the unyielding nature of a martial artist.


    The aura from Chen Yu moved the Martial King.


    Therefore, the Martial King nodded slightly and said softly, "Since that''s the case, let''s fight!"


    The Martial King had just finished speaking when Wang Yu rushed out.


    "Die!"


    With that said, Wang Yu turned into a stream of light, bringing with him a berserk energy, he directly shot towards Chen Yu.


    "So fast!"


    The eyes of the crowd focused, the speed that Wang Yu displayed, was terrifying.


    "Open!"


    Facing Wang Yu''s attack, Chen Yu did not dare to be careless. Using all of his strength, with both of his palms using his energy, he immediately used his strongest martial skill ''Large Wind and Cloud Palm'', and smashed towards Wang Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The two violent energies collided in the air. A massive energy storm caused the space above the stage to slightly tremble.


    Although Chen Yu''s palm technique was strong, Wang Yu had the absolute advantage in terms of strength.


    After a few blinks of an eye, the power of Chen Yu''s palm had already shown signs of dissipating somewhat.


    His palm''s aura could be seen with the naked eye being continuously suppressed and broken by Wang Yu.


    "What a powerful strength!"


    The hearts of the spectators trembled.


    Wang Yu''s strength was too terrifying.


    In the previous battle, Chen Yu had used this battle to prove his strength.


    His strength far exceeded that of ordinary Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao experts.


    However, this kind of power, in the face of Wang Yu, seemed so powerless.


    It was just a casual strike, but Wang Yu had already forced Chen Yu into a corner!


    "Lose!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Wang Yu''s power rose once again.


    A gigantic fist shadow enveloped the entire space.


    The terrifying power instantly scattered Chen Yu''s Wind Cloud Innate Qi.


    His footsteps paused.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    Chen Yu''s body flickered, he retreated quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The gigantic image of the fist directly smashed onto the ground where Chen Yu was standing just a moment ago.


    On the battle stage, the ground continued to crack as countless cracks appeared like spider webs.


    "Want to run?" It''s too late! "


    With that said, Wang Yu did not stop his movements, his right fist swept out with an immense force, striking towards the retreating Chen Yu.


    Wherever the wind from the punch reached, it instantly set off a terrifying energy storm.


    The fist was like the wind.


    Figures were as numerous as the clouds.


    Wang Yu''s fist was fast and deadly.


    Chen Yu quickly retreated.


    The berserk fist wind had already caught up to Chen Yu''s figure.


    The terrifying air force caused Chen Yu''s face to ache.


    Countless cracks had already appeared on his clothes.


    Just like the blade and fist wind, it was tearing apart Chen Yu''s body.


    If not for the fact that Chen Yu had cultivated the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", the strength of his body would have reached a terrifying level. At this moment, he was cut into mincemeat by Wang Yu''s fist wind.

 C193

    The scene playing out on the platform caused the spectators below the platform to be silently shocked.


    There seemed to be a trend for the geniuses of the Battle King Manor to surpass them.


    In the main viewing platform, Xiahou Xingchen was smiling coldly.


    "Oh?!" Then I want to see how Chen Yu will escape the pursuit of Wang Yu! " With a cold snort, the Battle King turned his gaze towards Wang Yu.


    On the stage, Wang Yu seemed to have felt Xiahou Xingchen''s gaze.


    He''d also comprehended the will of the Battle King.


    Because of this, Wang Yu''s fists became even more violent.


    "Time to end it!"


    Following Wang Yu''s cold shout, Wang Yugang''s incomparably fierce fist energy instantly pressed down on Chen Yu''s body.


    In the air, a gale raged faintly.


    Chen Yu''s clothes flapped in the wind.


    The boundless pressure pressed down on Chen Yu until his bones creaked loudly.


    "Wang Yu is much stronger than me in terms of cultivation level and strength, and my advantage in speed is not too obvious either. To defeat him, I''m afraid that the only way is to use ''World Exterminating Spirit Eye'' to have a sliver of a chance ¡­" Chen Yu thought.


    But "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" was his trump card, and unless it was absolutely necessary, Chen Yu would absolutely not be willing to use it.


    Not to mention whether he would be able to hit his opponent, even if he used the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" to kill Wang Yu, his zhenqi would be completely used up. If there were people who wanted to deal with him later, he would be in danger.


    Therefore, Chen Yu did not want to use this trump card in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Unless ¡­


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu used "Floating Cloud Steps" and started to run on the stage.


    One figure after another appeared.


    As this figure appeared, streams of white mist spread across the stage.


    "Do you want to live longer by relying on these illusions?"


    Standing in the middle of the arena, layers of killing intent flashed through Wang Yu''s eyes.


    Maybe Chen Yu could confuse warriors of the same level with this fog.


    However, with his transhabitat''s cultivation, no matter what methods Chen Yu used, it would not be able to make up for the disparity in strength.


    As long as Chen Yu made a move, he could find Chen Yu''s true body.


    He only needed a split-second to kill Chen Yu with a flip of his hand!


    On the field, countless clouds of white mist were still soaring into the sky.


    In an instant, Chen Yu and Wang Yu''s figures could no longer be seen on the stage.


    However, in the audience, Xiahou Xingchen was still full of confidence.


    He believed that no matter what happened, Wang Yu would kill Chen Yu and bring his head back.


    "Chen Yu, this little trick of yours is completely useless to me. It will at most let you live for a little longer.


    Wang Yu spoke with a very calm tone, as if he was talking about something that was as normal as the sun rising and the moon setting.


    "Shua!"


    To Wang Yu, Chen Yu''s reply was a flying dagger.


    There was no point in speaking any further. It was not the word that mattered, but the actual combat that determined the victor!


    "You''re courting death!" "Die for me!"


    With a raise of his right hand, he crushed Chen Yu''s flying dagger. Wang Yu turned into a streak of white light and flew towards the direction of the flying dagger.


    "Thunderlight Annihilation!"


    In just an instant, Wang Yu arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    It turned out that the true qi that Wang Yu was training in was thunder-attribute true qi.


    The characteristic of this kind of true qi was speed!


    With a single thought, he left with the lightning.


    With a flash of light and a kill, there was no place for him to hide!


    This was the reason why Wang Yu was confident that he could kill Chen Yu before he could do anything!


    "Thunderlight Annihilation" was Wang Yu''s trump card. What mattered was how fast one''s attacks were, and how one could instantly kill another.


    If he did, the enemy would not even have time to react before their heads were separated from their bodies.


    Very few people could dodge Wang Yu''s sudden move. Even if they were similarly experts in transhabitat, they might even be unable to dodge it.


    Thus, after taking action, Wang Yu''s eyes were filled with complacency.


    "Bo!"


    A light sound rang out.


    Wang Yu''s fist directly struck towards Chen Yu''s head.


    However, the scene of flesh and blood flying around did not appear in his imagination.


    On the contrary, Wang Yu felt that his punch had missed.


    In that moment, Chen Yu''s figure who was in front of him, also exploded into a ball of mist. He looked real and illusory, and like a bubble, he disappeared into the air.


    "Phantom?!"


    At this moment, Wang Yu''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    What he had struck was not Chen Yu''s actual body, but a ball of water vapor that had formed an illusion.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s figure once again disappeared into the dense fog, and not a single trace of his appearance could be seen.


    "I wonder, do you still have the conviction to win?" Chen Yu''s ethereal voice floated around the stage.


    Wang Yu could only feel shadows moving around his body like ghosts.


    It was as if Chen Yu''s figure was everywhere, as if he could attack him at any time.


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell which one was Chen Yu''s true form and which was his illusion.


    It turned out that this was a skill that Chen Yu derived from comprehending the True Meaning of the Cloud, "Cloud Shadow Technique". When passing through the water vapor that was everywhere in the air, it could easily reflect his body, or hide his traces.


    The effect of this move was unparalleled when used to confuse the enemy.


    It had to be said that Chen Yu''s "Cloud Shadow Technique" perfectly restrained Wang Yu''s "Thunderlight Annihilation".


    When the Art was used, Chen Yu''s figure could be seen everywhere, it was real and illusory, making it impossible for Wang Yu to determine Chen Yu''s true body, and making it even more impossible for him to kill Chen Yu in one strike.


    "Don''t think that you can be so arrogant just because you''ve cultivated a mere illusion. If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my hand!"


    As his voice fell, a silver light suddenly appeared on Wang Yu''s body.


    A silver mirror the size of his palm flew out from his bosom.


    One side of the mirror was black, the other side was translucent, where the light was shining, it actually caused the cloud mist released by Chen Yu to become transparent like a layer of muslin.


    "Magic tool?!"


    Chen Yu focused his gaze, and instantly realized how extraordinary the other party''s silver mirror was.


    As a practitioner of transhabitat, Wang Yu naturally did not lack any magic tools.


    As for this silver mirror, it was a magic tool for exploring concealed items.


    The silver mirror released waves after waves of silver light, shooting towards the countless images of Chen Yu in the air.


    At the same time, Wang Yu''s body slowly rose up as well, looking down from above at everything before him.

 C194

    With the aid of the silver mirror, Wang Yu''s eyes seemed to be able to see through all the obstacles in front of him.


    With the help of the magical equipment, in an instant, Wang Yu found the location of Chen Yu''s real body.


    Wherever the lightning went, the mist in the air was evaporated.


    "Monster Dragon Sword!"


    This sword strike was combined with Chen Yu''s "One Thought Dragon Fist" and combined to form a sword style.


    An enormous sword beam condensed into the shape of a dragon in mid-air, charging straight towards Wang Yu.


    The moment the sword light appeared, it was like an Aurora, bright and dazzling as it pierced through the heavens and earth.


    "Sssii ~ ~"


    The sound of electrical currents surging could be heard.


    What surprised Wang Yu was that the dragon-shaped sword light that Chen Yu had blasted out had directly struck his "lightning glow".


    In an instant, the electric light released by the demon sword disintegrated bit by bit.


    "Berserker Thunder Art!"


    The instant the electric light dissipated, along with a wild roar, countless electric lights once again appeared on Wang Yu''s body.


    These lightning bolts instantly clashed with Chen Yu''s dragon-shaped Sword Qi!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Countless huge explosions could be heard.


    The electric light blocked all of Chen Yu''s dragon-shaped Sword Qi.


    "He can even block that?! Looks like the strength of transhabitat Warriors are indeed formidable. " Chen Yu was shocked, he had previously thought that if he was unable to defeat Wang Yu directly, he would at least be able to injure him.


    However, what he did not expect was that his opponent actually managed to block all of his attacks.


    Both of his hands continuously struck out this time like thunder, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.


    Electricity, sword light, and wind and cloud energy swept up a monstrous and fearsome aura.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu and Wang Yu stopped their attacks and looked at each other, their gazes focused on one another.


    "Your strength has exceeded my expectations!" Wang Yu said in a low voice.


    "You too."


    Chen Yu calmly replied, causing Wang Yu''s gaze to congeal, and his eyes to once again blossom with sharpness: "Now, I have to get serious!"


    "Me too!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s pupils slightly changed from black to scarlet.


    When Chen Yu''s pupils completely turned scarlet, his temperament had undergone a tremendous change.


    Heartless, cold, aloof, as if there was not a trace of emotion in it.


    His attitude was as if he was looking down from a high vantage point at the gods of the mortal world.


    Chen Yu currently had a feeling that everything was under his control, as if nothing could affect him at all.


    Facing Chen Yu''s transformation, Wang Yu''s mind could not help but tremble.


    This pair of terrifying eyes had a crimson red gaze that caused one to feel as if they were stuck within a sea of blood, unable to break free.


    However, in the next moment, Wang Yu''s body also released a powerful force, allowing him to struggle free from Chen Yu''s mental suppression.


    Fire at full blast.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Rising Dragon Skill!"


    A loud explosion shook the entire space!


    Chen Yu had already used the moment when Wang Yu was stunned to launch his attack.


    An incomparably violent energy gathered on Chen Yu''s body as an incomparably strong killing intent was born like a violent tide.


    Countless flames exploded from Chen Yu''s body, as though an Primordial Flame Dragon was spiraling and killing him.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, a loud and clear dragon cry rang out. That huge elephant cry shook everyone.


    "This fog is really hateful, just what is going on inside?!"


    "It''s been so long, Wang Yu actually still hasn''t dealt with Chen Yu, could it be that Chen Yu still has other cards up his sleeves?!"


    Outside, the crowd could only see the layers of dense fog blocking their vision, they couldn''t see the scene of Chen Yu and Wang Yu''s battle.


    Even so, no one left.


    This was because they wanted to know the final victor of this battle!


    In the mist, Wang Yu''s eyes focused on the Flame Dragon before him.


    "Not bad, but this bit of strength isn''t enough!"


    After Wang Yu said this coldly, he took a step forward and a boundless electrical light turned into a Heaven Swallowing Lightning Python, flying towards Chen Yu.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The Wild Python Swallowing the Heavens!


    Facing the flame dragon, the lightning python actually opened its bloody mouth, instantly engulfing the entire flame dragon.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Endless sounds of explosions sounded out, causing Chen Yu''s figure to be pushed back.


    "Looks like if I do not use the" World Exterminating Spirit Eye ", it would be difficult to face this tribulation today."


    Chen Yu sighed in his heart. Wang Yu was very strong, and with the strength of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he had no way of contending against him, unless he used his trump card.


    This was also the reason why Chen Yu set up the Misty Cloud Formation.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu felt as if he was locked on by a powerful spiritual will.


    Very quickly, Wang Yu''s figure appeared before Chen Yu.


    "You won''t be able to escape this time!?"


    After Wang Yu said this, his body started to emit destructive lightning bolts.


    At this moment, Wang Yu felt as though a god of lightning descended from the heavens. His body was emanating an incomparably powerful aura of thunder and lightning.


    "Chen Yu, since you were able to die under my strongest power, you should be able to rest in peace."


    Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    Wang Yu''s body also underwent a tremendous change as the lightning descended.


    On the muscles around his body, countless veins were popping out, making his skin turn dark green and purple.


    Wave after wave of terrifying destructive aura once again gathered onto his body.


    The lightning that filled the sky gathered like a tsunami and covered the sky. It was accompanied by a terrifying aura that could tear through space, as it struck at one''s face!


    Within a circumference of a hundred meters, thunder energy rumbled nonstop as it filled the air, suppressing the heavens and the earth!


    "Such powerful strength, are these transhabitat Warriors?!" Chen Yu''s eyes trembled, shocked.


    "Chen Yu, now that you have experienced the disparity in our strength, you should die in peace, right?" Wang Yu said indifferently.


    However, what made Wang Yu surprised was that after Chen Yu experienced the initial shock, his expression became tranquil.


    "Your strength is indeed extraordinary." Chen Yu thought for a moment, then laughed: "But to kill me, is not enough!"


    "Not enough to kill you?!" Wang Yu let out a cold snort. With a mocking expression on his face, he said, "I''d like to see what makes you have such a big tone!"


    Wang Yu stared at Chen Yu, with a thought, his body turned into a ray of lightning, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    This strike was as fast as lightning, and its power was comparable to thunder.

 C195

    When Wang Yu''s figure was about to arrive in front of Chen Yu, he suddenly felt an enormous amount of mental pressure from Chen Yu''s body.


    This pressure made his chest feel extremely stuffy. Even breathing had become a problem.


    This was because the image of a pair of spirit eyes appeared behind Chen Yu, who was standing opposite of him.


    The color of the wind.


    The white of the clouds.


    Demon''s Black.


    Three types of energy, three types of Concepts combined together to form a power of destruction.


    The power seemed to be able to destroy everything in the world.


    "What martial skill is this?!" Wang Yu stared at the figure of the spirit pupil and asked Chen Yu.


    "World Exterminating Spirit Eye!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "World Exterminating Spirit Eye, such a strong power!" After saying that, Wang Yu was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke again: "I admit that you have the strength to talk to me on equal footing, if we continue to fight it won''t be much use, why don''t we stop the fight, what about it?"


    At this moment, Wang Yu was afraid.


    He did not want to fight with Chen Yu anymore.


    This was because he no longer had absolute confidence in winning.


    Although taking the initiative to stop the fighting, it would cause the Martial King to have a bad impression of him.


    However, as someone who was on par with the eight Heaven''s Pride of Xuanwu Empire, he had unlimited possibilities in the future. She should not risk her life to fight Chen Yu for face.


    "Armistice!? "You''re thinking well!" Chen Yu laughed coldly: "When you get stronger, you will press down on me step by step, and won''t give up until you kill me. But now that the situation is reversed and we are about to call a truce, do you think I am playing with you?! "


    Chen Yu''s attitude was extremely resolute ¡ª


    In this battle, even if Wang Yu didn''t fight, he would still fight. Of the two, one of them would definitely die on this stage; there was no other possibility!


    "Chen Yu, don''t make a mistake, it''s not because you''re afraid. Even though your martial skill is extraordinary, it is still impossible for you to defeat me. The reason why I said stop is to give you a chance to live. " Wang Yu said with a burning gaze.


    "Thank you for giving me this chance." Chen Yu said expressionlessly: "However, I do not need it!"


    As his words fell, the aura around Chen Yu''s body explosively rose yet again.


    The faint shadow of the Spirit Pupil behind him seemed to be transforming into a corporeal form.


    Two enormous eyes slowly appeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, within the eyes, there was a horrifying power. It was as if the air was going to be torn apart as bloodthirsty killing intent burst forth from it.


    The one who had the strongest feeling towards the power that had surged out of the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" was Chen Yu.


    As the one who used this terrifying skill, Chen Yu could clearly feel the terror in the eyes of this man.


    That power was like a divine spirit from beyond the heavens, possessing boundless divine power.


    "Wang Yu, today, I must kill you!" The killing intent from Chen Yu grew stronger and stronger.


    Although he could not do anything to Battle-King Xiahou Xingchen and his son Xiahou Wudi at the moment, he could still kill their subordinates.


    Once all of their claws and fangs were removed, it would be Chen Yu''s turn to kill them.


    Towards the people who wanted to kill him, Chen Yu did not have any kind intentions!


    "Chen Yu, you have to fight?!" After Wang Yu felt the strong battle intent coming from Chen Yu, he became more and more uncertain.


    At this moment, he began to feel fear.


    A practitioner of transhabitat, would actually be afraid of a practitioner of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    If these words were to be spoken, even a three year old child would not believe it.


    However, the truth happened right before his eyes.


    Chen Yu from the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao had seized the initiative in this battle!


    "Of course I want to fight! Since you want to kill me, then you must be mentally prepared to leave behind your life!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu went silent for a moment.


    After that, terrifying sparks of electricity appeared on his body once again.


    "Since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, then go die!"


    Wang Yu let out a low shout, and the wild lightning around his body once again burst out crazily, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    At the same time, the image of a lightning python circled around Wang Yu. The aura of devastation it exuded was extremely terrifying.


    "Roar ~"


    Following the hissing of the giant python, Wang Yu''s attack instantly arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    That thread of lightning was clearly imprinted in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The destructive aura surged, completely locking Chen Yu in place!


    However, in the face of Wang Yu''s attack, Chen Yu''s eyes showed no fear.


    The shadow of the spirit pupil behind him turned into energy spirits and charged into Chen Yu''s body.


    Only to see Chen Yu''s eyes burning with a destructive aura.


    That scorching and tyrannical energy wasn''t inferior to Wang Yu''s lightning in the slightest, and it even had a tendency to surpass him.


    Green, white and black rays of light intertwined and spiraled in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The wind, cloud, and demon combined and gradually turned into a pure red light!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s originally pitch-black and emotionless eyes seemed to transform into a deep ocean.


    A sea of blood!


    Wang Yu, who had rushed to Chen Yu''s side, suddenly had an illusion the moment he met Chen Yu''s gaze.


    That was, Chen Yu was no longer a human, but a god from the ancient times.


    A single glance was enough to control a person''s life and death.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s pair of red eyes shot out a beam of death light towards Wang Yu who was rushing over.


    "My cultivation far surpasses Chen Yu''s, no matter how strong the cultivation technique he cultivates, it''s impossible for him to win against me!" Wang Yu encouraged himself secretly and circulated his lightning energy to its strongest state.


    He did not believe that Chen Yu, a mere Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner, could make up the enormous difference in Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao by relying on a unique cultivation technique.


    "Lightning Annihilation Palm!"


    The destructive palm imprint of lightning exploded from Wang Yu''s palm.


    A huge ball of lightning burst forth, shooting towards Chen Yu like a dazzling ball of light.


    Chen Yu had also channeled his "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" to the extreme.


    A terrifying destructive light ray burst out from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Swish!"


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning and the light of destruction collided.


    The two powerful forces clashed, and an unparalleled aura of destruction exploded forth.


    The terrifying storm of energy frantically spread out, even causing the space around Chen Yu and Wang Yu to tremble.


    Facing the terrifying energy in front of them, Chen Yu and Wang Yu''s faces also changed.


    Anyone who was sucked into this destructive storm would only end up being turned into dust by the explosion!


    "Retreat!"


    In the hearts of Chen Yu and Wang Yu, they both had this thought.


    Both of them flew backwards in an attempt to escape the destructive storm''s range.

 C196

    A terrifying storm of energy instantly swept over the entire platform.


    However, during the process of retreating, Chen Yu still did not give up on the thought of killing Wang Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a merciless light.


    An hour had passed since the clouds had surrounded the dueling platform, and there were still no signs of it dissipating.


    At this moment, the spectators that were originally filled with confidence started to frown as time passed.


    Wang Yu, why did you take so long?!


    It had to be known that with Wang Yu''s strength, killing a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner basically didn''t take long.


    But in fact, an hour had passed, yet Wang Yu still hadn''t appeared. This caused the people of Battle King Manor to worry.


    "Calm down, with Wang Yu''s strength, nothing will happen!"


    Even though he said that, Xiahou Xingchen was also a little curious.


    However, because he was confident in Wang Yu, Xiahou Xingchen did not think too much about it.


    As time slowly passed, the Battle King''s expression became increasingly unable to maintain his composure.


    "Should I go on stage to take a look ¡­" Xiahou Wudi muttered.


    Xiahou Xingchen looked at Xiahou Wudi, and then shook his head: "No need, Wang Yu should be more than enough to kill Chen Yu!


    Xiahou Wudi slightly nodded and retreated.


    However, the confidence in his eyes from before was gone.


    The reason why this battle had taken so long was because it was already a huge surprise.


    Nothing unexpected would happen. It sounded like the Battle-King was comforting him.


    However, as Xiahou Xingchen''s son, Xiahou Wudi was unable to say much. Thus, he could only quietly sit on the spectator''s stand and continue to quietly wait.


    Time passed slowly.


    Gradually, nearly two hours had passed.


    "Father, something is not right. We can''t wait any longer!" Xiahou Wudi said again.


    This time, there was some anxiety in his voice.


    Hearing that, Xiahou Xingchen''s gaze sunk slightly: "Mn, I''ll listen to you!"


    After so long, there was still no change on the stage, which made Xiahou Xingchen less confident.


    With a wave of his sleeves, he soared up to the platform.


    "Battle-King, victory and defeat have not been decided yet, what are you doing?!"


    From the side, Martial King also flew out to stand in front of the Battle-King as he spoke indifferently.


    Xiahou Xingchen''s eyes flashed, he frowned: The two have already been fighting for two hours, I do not know how long they took. I''ll go up the stage to dispel the mist and see what is going on, I''ll let the spectators know what is going on, is it wrong?!


    Hearing that, Yuwen Xi''s eyes slightly narrowed, and coldly said: "This battle, is not for others to watch. The fog very likely plays a decisive role in Chen Yu''s battle, if you forcefully disperse it, you are interfering with the fairness of the match!"


    After pausing for a moment, Yuwen Xi continued: "As for what you said about letting the spectators know, it''s even more absurd. My Martial Imperial Manor did not invite anyone to watch the competition, so if there''s anyone who doesn''t want to watch, they can leave! If anyone wants to use this reason to interfere in the competition, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    The words of the Martial King were extremely sharp, causing Xiahou Xingchen''s gaze to freeze.


    The conversation between the two had left the crowd stunned.


    Their original intention was to spectate the battle, but they never thought that the Martial King and the Battle-King would actually clash.


    Everyone quietly stood where they were, and looked at Yuwen Xi and Xiahou Xingchen.


    The atmosphere between the two was extremely tense, as if they were about to fight in the next moment.


    Everyone present didn''t dare make a single sound.


    They were afraid that the slightest movement on their part would lead to a fight between these two experts.


    At this moment, a voice came from the fog, "Your Royal Highness, your subordinate has finished the battle!"


    As his voice faded, the layers of mist surrounding the battle stage gradually thinned out.


    In the end, after the fog completely disappeared, a handsome figure stood at the center of the battle stage.


    "Chen Yu?!"


    Everyone looked at the straight figure in shock, their hearts filled with endless emotions.


    Without question, Chen Yu had won this battle.


    This result was too shocking.


    Defeating an expert of the transhabitat with the strength of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao was simply an unheard-of and unprecedented miracle!


    It could be said that in this battle, Chen Yu used his strength to conquer everyone present!


    Other than the people from Battle King Manor ¡­


    "Where''s Wang Yu?!" Xiahou Xingchen said in a low voice.


    "Dead!" Chen Yu replied.


    "Where''s the corpse?!" Xiahou Xingchen asked.


    "He was smashed into pieces by me." Chen Yu said.


    "Nonsense!" Xiahou Xingchen slightly narrowed his eyes, a killing intent blossomed from his gaze as he thrust towards Chen Yu, "With your insignificant Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, how can you defeat the heaven''s pride level expert of my Battle King Manor?!"


    "Heaven''s Pride?!" Chen Yu laughed coldly: "Even an ant like me, who is unable to defeat, is worthy to be called a heaven''s pride expert?!"


    Instantly, the entire space in the stands went silent.


    The eyes of the people from the Battle King Manor focused as they stared straight at Chen Yu.


    This fellow actually dared to provoke the Battle-King in such a manner?! He was simply courting death!


    Indeed, the eyes of the Battle King also emitted killing intent.


    "Hehe ¡­" Xiahou Xingchen was so angry that he started laughing, "Brat, you dare insult Battle King Manor! Today, you must die! "


    With that said, Chen Yu felt a powerful force locking onto him.


    This power far surpassed Wang Yu''s. If one were to compare it with the light of the fireflies, it would be like comparing the light of the sun and the moon.


    Under this power, Chen Yu felt that he did not even have the strength to resist!


    "Humph!"


    Just at this moment, a cold snort came from beside Xiahou Xingchen.


    Soon after, a sharp and sharp aura appeared.


    Martial King Yuwen Xi made his move.

 C197

    "Xiahou Xingchen, like I said before, junior''s problem should be resolved by junior. If you insist on doing it yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yuwen Xi''s voice was very calm, but within this tranquility, there was an extremely strong confidence and might, which was impossible for others to ignore.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Xiahou Xingchen''s expression returned to normal.


    As long as he stays in Martial Imperial Manor, don''t forget that the Battle King will never touch him.


    As expected, his guess and fact completely matched each other.


    The Battle King had wanted to kill him time and time again, but the Martial King blocked them all.


    Now, when Xiahou Xingchen wanted to personally make a move against him, the Martial King had once again stepped forward.


    Could it be that you, Xiahou Xingchen, want face, I, Yuwen Xi do not want it anymore?! If you want to kill anyone in my Martial Imperial Manor, that is, unless I die first! "


    Yuwen Xi''s domineering words completely shocked the entire audience.


    When the people of Martial Imperial Manor heard this, they became excited.


    On the other hand, the people from the Battle King Manor were trembling in fear.


    At this moment, the unrivaled aura of the Martial King was perfectly displayed!


    "Good, good, good!" Xiahou Xingchen''s expression turned dark, and said with an ice-cold tone: "Yuwen Xi, I don''t believe that you''ll always be so overbearing!"


    With that, Xiahou Xingchen turned around slowly with an unfriendly expression.


    Just when everyone thought that Xiahou Xingchen was about to leave, Xiahou Xingchen suddenly turned around and raised his right palm in the air.


    Whooosh.


    A terrifying palm print rushed towards Chen Yu at an unimaginable speed.


    At this moment, an extremely dangerous aura came from the depths of Chen Yu''s heart.


    Xiahou Xingchen was definitely an expert of the transhabitat, and his attack using all his power was definitely not something that a small Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner like Chen Yu could endure.


    Just as the will of the Divine King on Chen Yu''s body was about to rush out and block this attack for him.


    "How dare you!"


    Chen Yu only heard a shout that sounded like thunder.


    The figure of Yuwen Xi, within the Martial King, was also rapidly revolving.


    With a point of his finger, his fingertip shone with starlight as boundless light manifested.


    One step was the heavens and the earth.


    Martial King''s attack instantly arrived in front of Xiahou Xingchen.


    At this moment, Xiahou Xingchen''s pupils contracted.


    He never thought that Yuwen Xi would pay so much attention to this youth called Chen Yu.


    Judging from his response speed, Xiahou Xingchen could judge.


    Martial King Yuwen Xi had been preparing for his sudden attack this whole time.


    The ray of starlight carried a killing intent as it firmly locked onto Xiahou Xingchen.


    This left Xiahou Xingchen with no choice but to withdraw his attack to deal with the Martial King''s attack!


    "Bam!"


    The beam of Kuang Ba''s finger instantly pierced through Xiahou Xingchen''s defense, the terrifying explosion of starlight caused Xiahou Xingchen''s face to abruptly change.


    "Flee!" This was the only thought on Xiahou Xingchen''s mind.


    Although escaping in front of everyone''s eyes was a disgrace to him, it was clear that his life was more important than his face.


    Xiahou Xingchen''s figure flew backwards, and instantly traveled a hundred meters.


    However, although Xiahou Xingchen''s movement was extremely fast, the speed of the starlight that the Martial King shot out was much faster than it was.


    The moment Xiahou Xingchen retreated, an invisible wave traveled through the air and instantly appeared in front of his chest.


    This power directly exploded in front of Xiahou Xingchen''s chest.


    The violent energy directly hit Xiahou Xingchen''s chest.


    "Pfft ~!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiahou Xingchen no longer cared about anything else. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the air above Martial Imperial Manor.


    Meanwhile, the figure of Martial King Yuwen Xi floated down, and landed beside Chen Yu.


    In that instant, the fight between Martial King and the Battle King was as swift as a falcon jumping from a rabbit. It was unbelievably fast, and many spectators did not even know what had happened.


    As for the other stronger people, after they saw Martial King take action, they also took a deep breath.


    After a long period of seclusion, many people had neglected the tyranny of the Martial King.


    However, the Martial King''s unintentional act, was as shocking as an earthquake of the ninth level.


    "Are you alright?!" Yuwen Xi looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "I''m fine!" Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "That''s good!" With that, Yuwen Xi nodded towards Duan Sha and then said to Chen Yu: "Come with me."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the inner courtyard of Martial Imperial Manor.


    Following closely behind the Martial King, a moment later, Chen Yu arrived at a room that was similar to a study.


    Upon entering the room, what entered was what entered Chen Yu''s vision, were the words.


    And Chen Yu''s gaze, was immediately met with a "kill!" from the corner! The word attracted.


    With just a few strokes, the word "kill" was completely annihilated, and the ruthlessness of his concept was fully displayed.


    Just by looking at the word "kill", Chen Yu felt as though the blood in his body was still boiling!


    Just when Chen Yu was feeling the most agitated, a voice sounded out: "As expected, it''s as I expected!"


    This voice was like a thunderclap, exploding beside Chen Yu''s ears.


    Instantly, Chen Yu was freed from the state of overflowing killing intent.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that there were no less than a hundred ''quiet'' words in this room. Words.


    However, after entering the room, he directly ignored the hundred ''quiet'' sounds. The word ''kill'' was instead attracted to the most inconspicuous place in the room which was located in the corner behind the desk.


    "Looks like you noticed something was off as well." Yuwen Xi said gently.


    "That''s right, I feel that my killing intent has become increasingly stronger recently. It seems that even a small matter can make me explode with killing intent ¡­" Chen Yu frowned.


    "This is a problem that every practitioner who is about to advance into the transhabitat will have to face, Inner Demon!" Martial King Yuwen Xi said with a smile.


    "Inner demon?!" Chen Yu looked at Martial King in puzzlement.


    "That''s right, a heart demon that can solve everything in the world with strength!" After saying this, Martial King Yuwen Xi slowly said:


    "One must know that those who can advance to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao are all much stronger than ordinary people. It can be said that a single thought can determine a person''s life and death."


    "After obtaining such powerful strength, many people would lose their minds and meet with injustice. Kill! Encountered dissatisfaction, kill! Encountering injustice, kill! In the end, if you encounter any unfavorable circumstances, kill them all! "


    "Killing intent occupies everyone. It will cause one to become bedeviled and become the ultimate source of slaughter, completely losing themselves in the process!"

 C198

    Martial King''s words were like thunder in a clear sky and Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear!


    There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind that simple sentence.


    Could it be that this demonic intent had unknowingly corroded his heart, causing him to gradually walk the path of evil? Become a person who only knows how to kill?


    "If you can''t figure this out, your heart will be infected by the devil in your heart sooner or later. This will greatly affect your future strength."


    "Then how can I find the heart?" Chen Yu asked.


    If you want to search for the true nature of your heart, then everyone has their own methods.


    After saying that, Martial King raised his hand and picked up a pen on the table. With a wave of his large pen, a word "heavy" instantly appeared before Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The word Martial King seemed ordinary, but it contained profound mysteries.


    With just the word "sink," Chen Yu''s heart had already sunk.


    He, who was originally a little impatient, now felt at peace.


    Chen Yu who cultivated the "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" technique had an extremely fast thinking speed and perception.


    With just a few words of advice from Yuwen Xi, it caused him to be enlightened, and he suddenly realized what was going on!


    My killing intent is too strong, it has already violated my heart.


    My first wish in cultivating martial dao is to be strong, not to bully the weak!


    If I only want to use slaughter to solve a problem, then I can only go against my will and cannot step into a higher realm!


    "One''s true heart, one''s true heart. Only by always remembering it can one keep themselves awake on the path of endless dancing!" Chen Yu''s gaze flickered as he muttered.


    "That''s right!" The Martial King''s eyes lit up as he said joyfully: "In this world, it''s extremely difficult to keep true to one''s heart! The vast majority of people are doing things against their will. "


    "For example, if I meet an evil disciple who sacrificed his life for the mortals, would I be able to escape or fight?! If one''s strength was inferior to an innocent killer, would they flee or fight?! Encountering malpractice for personal gain, the beneficiary, is willing to accept or refuse?! When you encounter an innocent person who is being unjustly treated, do you turn a blind eye or do you step forward?! "


    The words of the Martial King were like the morning bell and evening drum, shaking the ears.


    "Please advise me, Martial King." Chen Yu slightly bowed towards the Martial King, and said extremely politely.


    "All of these have a correct answer, and the answer is true heart." The Martial King said indifferently: "If you want to do all this, you have to always remember, you can''t be distracted by the world, you have to constantly let your heart settle down, and wash away the dirt in your heart, so that they won''t become your hindrances!"


    "Precipitate, wash!"


    Chen Yu muttered once, before sinking into deep thought.


    His gaze fell upon the over a hundred people in the study room. Above the word.


    Gradually, his heart calmed down.


    After a while, Chen Yu''s eyes also slowly closed.


    The word "quiet" was imprinted in his heart.


    Chen Yu felt that he had never experienced such peace and clarity in his heart before.


    Just the word "quiet" caused his heart to truly calm down.


    In Chen Yu''s mind, many scenes suddenly appeared.


    Those were the scenes from when he was young.


    In the video, the faces of their parents became blurry.


    It turned out that during this period of cultivation, he had nearly forgotten about the two most important people in his life!


    Looks like it is time to go home and take a look ¡­


    Time passed in his memories.


    Chen Yu''s state of mind, was also completely relaxed within the warm memories, and he gradually sank into deep sleep.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    Chen Yu only knew that after he opened his eyes, the sky had already darkened outside.


    Slowly standing up, Chen Yu''s face suddenly revealed a trace of astonishment.


    "Late stage Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivation!?"


    Originally, Chen Yu had unknowingly made a breakthrough again, advancing his cultivation from the middle stage of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao to the late stage.


    "The effect of recovering one''s spirit is too terrifying!" Chen Yu''s face could not help but reveal a look of astonishment, but in the next moment, he regained his senses and looked towards Martial King.


    "Thank you Martial King for your guidance!" Chen Yu respectfully bowed to the Martial King.


    This thanks, came from Chen Yu''s heart.


    It had to be known that the fact that he was able to advance to the late stage of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao in such a short period of time was greatly related to the help of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Furthermore, other than material help, the Martial Imperial Manor had also taken on a lot of trouble for him.


    Just like the killing intent of the Battle King Manor, the killing intent of the fetishism in the desert, and the assassination of several great clans in the Xuanwu Empire.


    It could be said that if not for the Martial Imperial Manor, Chen Yu might not even be alive right now.


    At this time, Martial King also smiled, a pleased look appearing in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to thank me. The reason you have such high achievements in the Martial Dao is greatly related to your own talent. I have merely added fuel to the fire."


    Martial King''s tone of voice was very amiable and amiable, causing Chen Yu to not feel even the slightest bit of arrogance.


    Chen Yu found it hard to imagine why someone with such a high cultivation level like the Martial King would think so highly of him.


    Seemingly seeing through the doubt in Chen Yu''s heart, Martial King said softly:


    "I know that you have doubts in your heart, but these questions will remain in your mind for the time being. Seven days later, when you become one of the ten great talents, as my honorary disciple, I will take a day to answer them."


    After saying all that, the Martial King''s voice paused, and continued: "Right now, the most important thing for you to do is to familiarize yourself with your own heart, and find a way for you to do so!"


    "A method to find one''s true intentions?" Chen Yu asked doubtfully.


    "Exactly." Martial King smiled slightly and said: "This time, you borrowed my help to comprehend the true meaning. However, it''s not every time you''re confused, I can always help you from the side. So, you need to find your own way to help yourself understand the meaning behind it! "


    "This way, you won''t fall into a lost state on the road of martial arts in the future!"

 C199

    After thinking about it for a moment, Chen Yu''s mind was in a mess.


    For a moment, he had no idea how to find his true heart.


    After he finished speaking, Martial King slowly walked towards the table that was filled with paper, ink, and ink.


    "Yes, Your Highness." After bowing slightly, Chen Yu left the study with the two words "An Xin" written by the Martial King.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s name had already spread to every corner of the Martial Imperial Manor and even the entire Imperial City.


    Amidst the challenge from the ten heroes, Chen Yu directly crushed the third hero, Cui Lingyun.


    Furthermore, after fighting with Cui Lingyun, he even crippled the iron fist that was at the peak of Battle King Manor''s Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    After that, in the life and death battle, he killed the genius Wang Yu who possessed the transhabitat.


    Every single one of Chen Yu''s fights, every single one of them was filled with interest.


    In fact, every scene and every detail of his battle was being discussed.


    Those lucky enough to witness these battles instantly became the focus and center of attention.


    Everyone wanted to know more details.


    However, Chen Yu''s fame also made some people feel unwell.


    Among them were the Chu, Wang, and Xiahou Families.


    As for the Chen Clan''s Patriarch, he felt even worse in his heart.


    Those words that have eyes but are unable to see are the best description for him ¡­


    However, all of these were things that Chen Yu did not know about.


    It was because when Chen Yu returned to his residence, he did not immediately rest.


    "Calm down, calm down ¡­"


    Chen Yu kept recalling the scene where Martial King wrote the two words "An Xin" in his study.


    It was total devotion and natural relaxation.


    "To think that I would be able to do this ¡­"


    Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes and sunk his consciousness into his sea of consciousness.


    "Heart!"


    "Heart!"


    "Heart!"


    At this moment, only this thought remained in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Gradually, golden auras surfaced in Chen Yu''s consciousness one after another.


    Those auras were the same as the golden words that appeared when the God King passed down the "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" technique to Chen Yu.


    This golden aura gradually condensed and, according to Chen Yu''s thoughts, a golden "heart" appeared in his sea of consciousness!


    After the word appeared, Chen Yu felt as if he was looking at his own heart from a different angle.


    "This is?!"


    After everything that had happened, Chen Yu was also stunned by the scene before him.


    A telepathic thought appeared?!


    When he was focusing heavily on something, it actually appeared in front of him.


    This was simply as strong as a god!


    Even though, for the time being, it appeared in Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness.


    However, this was a process of qualitative change.


    Since he was able to restrict himself to within Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness at this moment, then there was a possibility that he would appear in the real world one day.


    At that time, if Chen Yu wanted a divine artifact in his consciousness, then there would be a divine artifact that would appear in front of him.


    "This, should have borrowed the will of the Celestial King ¡­"


    Chen Yu once again felt the power and terror of the Divine King''s willpower.


    This kind of potential was simply limitless.


    If he could completely control it and also possess enough strength, then one day, he might really be able to practice martial arts and become a deity!


    His eyes were shining with a bright light.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s state of mind completely coincided with his own heart.


    The determination in his heart to persevere in the martial way became even stronger!


    After Chen Yu defeated Cui Lingyun, he automatically obtained the title of Martial Imperial Manor''s Third Hero.


    The battle for the top ten heroes'' names had begun from Chen Yu''s battle.


    Everyone knew that in seven days, it would be the day that the Martial King would instruct the honorary disciples.


    Only by becoming one of the ten heroes would one have the qualifications to become an honorary disciple of the Martial King, and receive the personal guidance of the Martial King.


    Therefore, the young geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor, one by one, rubbed their fists and gave their challenges to the elites among the ten!


    One had to know that the Martial King was an existence that all the warriors of the Xuanwu Empire looked up to.


    It was everyone''s lifelong wish to receive his guidance.


    Right now, the road to achieving one''s wish was right before their eyes. No one would give up so easily!


    As a result, in the Martial Imperial Manor, the competition between the talented youngsters was getting more and more intense.


    The first ones to receive the challenge were the last few of the ten prodigies.


    Duan Chen, Huang He, Zhao Yijian and the others had been challenged many times.


    However, the reason why Duan Chen and the others were able to sit at the position of the 10 prodigies, was due to their true strength. The initial challengers, without any suspense, were defeated by them.


    However, everyone knew that this was just the first test.


    All the challengers with strength were waiting patiently.


    The true test should be on the last day, before the challenge ends.


    Among the thirteen security guards, Duan Sha and the two security guards started to talk about the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    "I never thought that Chen Yu would really defeat Cui Ling, and become one of the ten heroes, his talent is truly terrifying. You know, when I first brought him into the palace, he only had Sixth Stage of the Martial Dao, how much time has passed ¡­ " Duan Sha said in disbelief.


    "Amongst the ten heroes this time, there are indeed a few demon-like people. Chen Yu can be considered one, and the top ranked Shen Xiaoyao and second ranked Li Cang Ling are also geniuses that cannot be underestimated." The Grand Guard said.

 C200

    Although the young geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor rarely saw the Thirteenth Guard.


    However, the Thirteen Security Guards of the Martial Imperial Manor knew the situation of these talented youngsters of the Martial Imperial Manor like the back of their hand.


    These three, were all geniuses who had the strength to attack transhabitat.


    Following that, the ninth ranked Huang He and the seventh ranked Zhao Yijian were all defeated.


    In a short period of time, the Martial Imperial Manor''s atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Among the ten prodigies, the few ranked at the back were busy facing the challengers.


    Only Shen Xiaoyao, Li Cang Ling and Chen Yu, who were ranked in the top three, had the absolute strength to make it difficult for the other youths to have any thoughts of challenging them.


    It was a rare occurrence to see a peaceful day in three days, but Chen Yu did not relax at all.


    Amongst them, Chen Yu had used one day to strengthen and familiarize himself with the meditation technique.


    When he was searching for his true heart, he discovered that he had materialized a physical object in his mind with just his will.


    And on this day, aside from the word "heart", Chen Yu also materialized the words "wind", "cloud", "devil", "sword", "ice", and "fire" in his mind.


    These were all the martial skills that Chen Yu had comprehended.


    And when Chen Yu materialized these few words in his mind, Chen Yu realized that his understanding towards these concept of martial dao was even deeper.


    In fact, other than combining "wind" and "Yun" and condensing the wind and cloud energy, Chen Yu had also comprehended the martial path''s potential formed from "ice" and "fire"!


    Chen Yu was extremely satisfied with the result of his cultivation on this day. After comprehending the "Ice" and "Fire" power, his strength would increase by another level.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s strength could be said to be infinitely close to that of a transhabitat expert, a state in which his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao was unrivalled.


    As long as there was an opportunity, Chen Yu could be promoted to transhabitat.


    The next day, Chen Yu spent all his time on cultivating the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art".


    At this time, Chen Yu had already cultivated the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" to the second stage.


    The power of a thousand Berserkers Demon and the power of a thousand Gods.


    The two powers temporarily formed a balance in Chen Yu''s body.


    However, at this moment, the balance was broken.


    It was because after Chen Yu entered the meditative state, a large "demon" word condensed in his sea of consciousness!


    In the blink of an eye, a towering aura of the Devil Dao shot up into the sky.


    One after another, the demonic clouds turned the sky upside down, as if they were going to turn the entire sky into a abyss.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Following countless explosive sounds, Chen Yu''s entire body seemed to have transformed into a devil.


    Chen Yu''s eyes emitted a black demonic light.


    Those eyes were akin to the pupils of the Devil Dao, causing people to tremble.


    Demonic Eye, Demonic Body, Demonic Will.


    The terrifying aura of the Devil Dao seemed to want to pierce a huge hole through the heavens.


    The wills of slaughter, bloodlust, cruelty, and the other devils spread throughout the world.


    Demonification.


    The moment the word "demon" appeared in his sea of consciousness, Chen Yu was no longer able to suppress the eruption of the devil aura within his body.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s demonic aura had already exceeded the scope of a normal person''s knowledge. He was even crazier than a true demonic cultivator!


    The devil aura on Chen Yu''s body was too strong, so strong that Chen Yu was unable to control it.


    The devil thoughts continuously nibbled at his will, wanting to pull Chen Yu into the Demon Abyss and become a real devil!


    "This, is not my true intention!"


    Just as Chen Yu was about to go insane, he suddenly spat out a voice.


    Instantly, a golden "heart" appeared once again in Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness!


    At the moment this word appeared, the demonic energy in the air began to roil, and it became extremely violent and violent.


    The devil air turned into a killing sword that came crashing down.


    However, although the Evil Sword Qi was strong, Chen Yu''s true strength was also different.


    The golden "Heart" instantly turned into a golden arrow and shot towards the demon sword.


    A golden and a black streak of light collided in midair.


    In an instant, the two powers seemed to have disappeared from the world as if they were evenly matched.


    At this time, Chen Yu was already standing on the spot with a head full of sweat.


    His body was trembling nonstop.


    Although he had already regained his true spirit, the devilish will was still affecting his will, corroding his heart.


    A struggle flashed across his eyes as he suddenly shouted in anger, "Boundless Demon Power, use it for me! Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, Third Cycle, Boundless Demon Sea! "


    Clenching his teeth and biting his lips, blood continued to seep out from the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    The meaning of the devil way in Chen Yu''s eyes, was still that strong.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu, who had comprehended the true heart, had an even stronger willpower.


    Although the demon qi wanted Chen Yu to become a demon and transform into a puppet to kill, it couldn''t shake Chen Yu''s will!


    As Chen Yu channeled "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art," the devil energy that came from Chen Yu''s body became even more powerless.


    The enlightenment he had gained in his heart allowed Chen Yu''s mind to become clear.


    Demonic energy could only be used as support.


    Devil will should only be used by him, how could it occupy his will?!


    The demonic energy around his body was like flowing water as it emitted a shaking sound.


    However, Chen Yu was like a reef in the depths of the ocean, unmoved.


    Just as Chen Yu''s will was about to completely suppress the demonic energy, a stream of blood seeped out from between Chen Yu''s brows.


    That was the last stand of the devil qi.


    Since Chen Yu did not want the demonic energy to invade his body, then the demonic energy would pierce through his body and kill him!


    This mad aura was the Insane Demon Will.


    The true meaning of the demonic path was to rather die than submit!


    But, how could Chen Yu allow this mere demonic thought to succeed!


    "Suppress!"


    Chen Yu''s expression was cold, at the last moment, he had to summon the will of the Divine King!


    Instantly, a will that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and earth descended!


    This was the aura of a mighty Celestial King!


    At most, the devil aura could only contend against the divine aura, how could it possibly defend against the divine king''s aura?!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A huge explosion occurred, and the devil aura in Chen Yu''s body was completely suppressed.


    This vast demonic Qi was completely under Chen Yu''s control.


    In the next moment, a trace of happiness emerged on Chen Yu''s face.


    At this time, the demon energy was just enough for him to cultivate to the third stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art"!

 C201

    The Devil''s might was shocking.


    A terrifying demonic aura shot up into the sky.


    At this moment, Chen Yu seemed to be the ruler of the darkness, the Demon Sovereign.


    In just a few short moments, it had gone from 1000 to 2000, from 2000 to 3000!


    In the end, the black devil shadow surrounding Chen Yu continuously moved in the air, the devil aura greatly increased, and finally, the devil aura was fixed at three thousand!


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, third stage, Boundless Demon Sea, complete!"


    When Chen Yu finished cultivating the third stage of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", his cultivation had also risen greatly, and he directly advanced to the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    At this time, Chen Yu could clearly feel the Demon Dao Insight rolling in his body, but it couldn''t shake his will.


    This was the symbol of how he thoroughly controlled 3000 units of magic power!


    The power of the devils, with him as the ruler, the current Chen Yu was the Demon Lord!


    Closing his eyes, Chen Yu was quietly comprehending the power in his body.


    3000 units of dark power was a huge boost to his physical strength.


    If Chen Yu were to fight Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao''s iron fists again at this time, he could use only the strength of his fleshly body to blast him into pieces.


    Even if he was allowed to fight with Wang Yu of the transhabitat, Chen Yu had absolute confidence that he wouldn''t need to use his trump card to kill him!


    This was the change that the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" had brought to Chen Yu!


    It was already dark outside.


    After he finished cultivating, Chen Yu also prepared to rest.


    After all, continuous cultivation had consumed a lot of his experience.


    Tomorrow, was the last day of the ten prodigies'' challenge. Chen Yu was still planning to continue cultivating "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" on this last day.


    Therefore, he needed to rest well for the night to ensure that he would be in his best mental state tomorrow to train in this most difficult martial skill!


    When the sun shone down and the sky turned white in the east, Chen Yu had already awoken from his deep slumber.


    After awakening his spirit, Chen Yu adjusted his condition to its best, and started to cultivate the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye".


    As the strongest divine ability derived from the fundamental method of the Spirit King, the strength of the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" was unquestionable.


    When Chen Yu was only at the level of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he had relied on this incomplete eye technique to instantly kill the genius of transhabitat, Wang Yu.


    It was also the difficulty of cultivating the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" that was proportional to the strength of the cultivator.


    If not for the fact that Chen Yu possessed the will of the God King and had comprehended the special ability of seeing through everything, he would not have been able to use the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" so easily.


    After closing his eyes, Chen Yu did not immediately activate "World Exterminating Spirit Eye". Instead, he meditated and produced the word "Eye" in his sea of consciousness.


    Chen Yu discovered that while cultivating, the words would appear in his Sea of Consciousness that could bring about twice the results with half the work done in cultivation.


    Indeed, when the word "pupil" appeared in Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness, he also felt that his eyes were exceptionally sharp.


    The usage of power was much clearer.


    The current Chen Yu had already cultivated the "One Thought Soul" technique to the second stage, where each thought could turn the world into four. Thus, right now, he could at most fuse the four Concepts together and release the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye".


    Streams of spirit energy gathered behind Chen Yu.


    Green colored wind power, white colored cloud energy, black colored demonic energy, and the golden colored concept of the way of the sword emerged behind Chen Yu.


    The reason why he hadn''t chosen to merge with the power of ice and fire was that once the power of ice and fire came into contact with each other, it would cause explosions and an imbalance of spirit energy.


    On the other hand, the concept of the way of the sword could be used as a carrier to merge the concepts of the devil way and the storm. This was why Chen Yu had chosen to circulate the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" this time around.


    After the brilliance appeared, a pair of gigantic spirit pupils appeared behind Chen Yu.


    This pair of Spirit Eyes emitted a dazzling brilliance.


    When Chen Yu opened his eyes, his heart started to tremble uncontrollably.


    At this moment, his eyes seemed to merge with the pair of eyes that had appeared out of thin air.


    Although he was standing on the ground, it was as if he could reach the heavens and look down at the earth.


    Everything entered his eyes. It was as if everything was right in front of him.


    Looking down at the ground, the living beings below were so insignificant and insignificant that they looked like a drop in the ocean that could be drowned at any moment.


    "Could it be that in the future, I can also become a deity and look down on the world?!"


    In that moment, Chen Yu''s arrogance burned.


    Although he was only a small Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior right now, he had an incomparably strong conviction, one that far exceeded the will of an ordinary person.


    In the future, he would definitely be able to stand at the peak of the world of martial arts. He would be able to shine like the blazing sun and be looked up to by others!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to try to merge the image of the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" into his eyes.


    During the process of fusing with the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye", Chen Yu could feel the powerful strength contained within it.


    That mysterious and mysterious power was as vast and boundless as the starry sky.


    Although he knew that this power did not belong to him, Chen Yu still felt it bit by bit, and continued to comprehend it at the same time.


    Once the day came when he could fully grasp this power, it would be the day he would reach the top of the sky!


    Time continued to flow on.


    The image of the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" was completely assimilated into Chen Yu''s body.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were like the wind, like the clouds, like the devil, like the sword.


    When one looked into the eyes, it was as if lightning flashed, causing a person to be able to kill without a trace!


    After an entire day of cultivation, Chen Yu had actually sealed the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" within his eyes.


    As long as he was willing, he could use the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" to attack at any time.


    However, this kind of attack had its limits. Wind, Cloud, Magic and Sword could only unleash their powers once.


    Even so, this ability was already extremely abnormal.


    It had to be known that every time he used "World Exterminating Spirit Eye", Chen Yu was able to kill an expert with a transhabitat beyond his level.


    If he were to use the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" four times, it would mean that Chen Yu possessed the ability to kill four transhabitat experts in a row within a short period of time!


    Something like a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior being able to kill at least four transhabitat Warriors in an instant, if someone found out, their jaws would probably drop to the floor in shock.

 C202

    "This feeling of being full of power is really intoxicating ¡­" Chen Yu felt the power in his body, and slowly closed his eyes, muttering to himself.


    At this moment, he seemed to be able to see the four rays of light containing energy in his eyes.


    The aura contained the four Concepts of Wind, Cloud, Demon, and Sword.


    Martial Imperial Manor''s competition had also entered into a white-hot stage.


    The rankings of the 8th, 9th, and 13th places continued to change.


    It wasn''t until midnight when the time for the challenge was over that the slots for the ten prodigies were finally decided.


    What surprised Chen Yu was that among the ten heroes, there was one that he was familiar with!


    "Big brother Chen Yu, I have also entered the top ten prodigies!"


    When Chen Xiner smiled and said these words to him, Chen Yu was so surprised that it seemed like an egg could be put down her mouth.


    However, when Chen Yu looked at Chen Xiner''s cultivation, and realised that she had unknowingly advanced to the peak of the eighth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, he was no longer surprised.


    After all, the Duan Chen ranked tenth among the ten heroes, was only at the eighth stage of the Martial Dao.


    Seeing Duan Chen who had already been kicked out of the list of ten prodigies, Chen Yu revealed a look of disdain.


    When Duan Chen saw the look in Chen Yu''s eyes, he unconsciously revealed a trace of fear.


    After that, Duan Chen immediately turned his head, pretended not to see Chen Yu, and quietly squeezed into the crowd, disappearing from Chen Yu''s sight.


    Presumably, Duan Chen had already understood the gap between him and Chen Yu, and was afraid that Chen Yu would come back to find trouble with him, so he escaped in a sorry state.


    However, what he did not know was that Chen Yu did not care about him at all.


    At this time, Duan Chen and Chen Yu were no longer on the same level.


    He wondered how shameful Duan Chen would be if he knew what he was thinking at the moment!


    After the end of the ranking, the ten heroes had already been eliminated.


    There was no suspense as there was not even the slightest change in the rankings of the top three. They were respectively the first hero, Shen Xiaoyao, the second hero, Li Cang Ling, and the third ranked, Chen Yu.


    They were Xue Yi, who was ranked fourth, Li Hanlin, who was ranked fifth, Zhao Yijian, who was ranked sixth, Chu Hun, who was ranked seventh, Huang He, who was ranked eighth, and Nie Yun, who was ranked ninth, as well as the only female out of the ten heroes, Chen Xiner.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, with your strength, you can definitely challenge first place. Why did you have to be third?"


    In Chen Xiner''s eyes, Chen Yu was definitely the strongest amongst his peers, without any explanation!


    "I only need to enter the top ten. As for the ranking, it doesn''t really matter to me." Chen Yu said with a relaxed smile.


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s words, many people in the surroundings could not help but reveal envious expressions.


    They all knew that with the potential of Chen Yu''s cultivation, he would definitely have attracted the attention of the Martial King long ago. As a result, the rankings of the ten heroes did not have much effect on Chen Yu.


    Time slowly passed. Many youths that entered the list of ten prodigies for the first time didn''t even sleep at all.


    When dawn of the next day arrived, the Great Gatekeeper of the Thirteenth Gatekeeper, Zhou Qi, gathered the new talents together.


    "Congratulations, you have received the name of the Martial Imperial Manor''s Ten Heroic Assassins. In the next ten days, Martial King will personally guide you. Today, you all should prepare the questions you want to ask! "


    When these words came out, the ten heroic young elites'' hearts immediately surged. Their eyes lit up, and their eyes were filled with excitement!


    These youths were all geniuses amongst geniuses. Their pursuit of martial dao was exceptionally fervent.


    Within the Xuanwu Empire, there were still not many people who could give them cultivation guidance.


    Amongst the few of them, the Martial King was the best.


    How could these youngsters not feel excited!?


    However, among these people, there were a few who did not look as excited as they did.


    These people were precisely those ranked in the top three, Shen Xiaoyao, Li Cang Ling and Chen Yu.


    After all, the three of them had already received guidance from the Martial King, so their expressions weren''t as intense.


    However, Chen Yu still had some anticipation in his heart.


    In his heart, there were still many unanswered questions. These questions would be answered in the next ten days.


    After the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor were gathered on time, under the lead of the Grand Guard, the ten of them headed towards the pavilion at the center of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Inside the central pavilion, the Thirteen Guards were all present. The leader turned around, faced the ten youths, and said with a nod:


    "In the next ten days, you can enter the pavilion and receive the personal guidance of the Martial King. Remember, this is a rare opportunity, don''t waste it!"


    With that, the Thirteen Gateways Guard split into two sides, and made way for the stairs that led to the top of the tower.


    "Follow me!"


    With that, the head guard, Zhou Qi, took the lead and led the way up the stairs.


    Ta, ta, ta ¡­


    In the quiet pavilion, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    The pavilion was not very tall, but the journey up the mountain was a long and boring one.


    At the top of the pavilion, there seemed to be a terrifying pressure that caused the ten young geniuses to hold their breaths as their hearts thumped. The blood within their bodies was being suppressed, making them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Finally, the ten of them stepped onto the stairs to the left back and arrived at the top of the building.


    In front of them was an extremely simple and unadorned gate.


    At this moment, the door was tightly shut.


    When Zhou Qi arrived at the door, he half-knelt on the ground and shouted into the door, "Reporting to the Lord, the Thirteenth Gatekeeper has already followed the orders and brought ten heroes to meet us."


    After a while, a deep voice came from inside the door, "Let them in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After saying that, Zhou Qi leaned to the side and gently pushed open the door to the top floor of the pavilion!

 C203

    When the door was pushed open, everyone finally could clearly see the inside of the building.


    It was an extremely spacious room. There were no decorations within the room, and at first glance, it gave off a deathly stillness.


    All the youths couldn''t help but feel an indescribable fear in their hearts.


    Carrying apprehension and respect, the ten talented youths walked in the direction of the Martial King.


    Ta, ta, ta, ta ¡­


    The ten of them quickly arrived in front of Martial King.


    "Master, all ten heroes have been gathered." Zhou Qi bowed and said.


    "Alright!" Yuwen Xi slowly nodded and opened his eyes.


    The moment Yuwen Xi opened his eyes, everyone felt that those eyes, could see through everything in the world and see into the hearts of people.


    That was the delusion brought about by the terrifying mental strength of a transhabitat expert.


    Even Chen Yu, who possessed the will of the Divine King, was shocked by the powerful mental strength of the Martial King, let alone everyone else.


    In the next moment, Martial King seemed to have realized that his spirit power was suppressing the people present, and thus, he slowly withdrew his gaze, which eased up the pressure a lot.


    "Sit down!" With a light raise of his hand, the Martial King gestured for everyone to sit.


    It turned out that there were already ten prayer mats prepared by Martial King''s side.


    The ten heroes, according to their ranking, sat on their prayer mats.


    First Shen Xiaoyao, second Li Cang Ling, third Chen Yu, fourth Xue Yi, fifth Li Han Lin, sixth Zhao Yijian, seventh Chu Hun, eighth Huang He, ninth Nie Yun and tenth Chen Xiner.


    When everyone had taken their seats, Yuwen Xi indifferently swept his eyes across the crowd and softly said, "You are all geniuses amongst the countless geniuses in my Xuanwu Empire, and every single one of you all possess talent and luck that surpasses ordinary people."


    "Your future has limitless possibilities. I, Yuwen Xi, am willing to be your leader, and I will help you on your way to becoming strong!"


    As the Martial King''s voice fell, all the youths present revealed excited expressions.


    To them, being able to get help from the Martial King was a heavenly joyous news.


    It had to be known that although they were all prodigies from every hundred thousand miles, elites from every thousand miles, there were not many experts from the transhabitat in the Xuanwu Empire.


    In other words, these youths were extremely perplexed regarding their future path.


    How could he be as clear as an experienced cultivator when he was trying to comprehend something for himself?


    Moreover, this person who had gone through many things, was a Martial King of the transposition peak!


    With just a few words from the Martial King, or perhaps with just a single instruction, it was possible that they would benefit for the rest of their lives!


    As a result, although they were excited, the youths still endured their excitement and quietly listened to the Martial King.


    Each of you will have one day to ask a question. During this day, you can ask me any questions you want, and I will pass on everything I know without reservation to you!


    BOOM!


    This time, the teenagers could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts.


    It was because what Martial King had said was simply too shocking!


    Without holding back!


    The Martial King would actually teach them everything he knew without reservation!?


    This was a great thing!


    The ten youths'' minds shook, and they even felt as if they had been knocked unconscious by happiness!


    He felt like he had been thrown into the abyss from heaven.


    Smiling faintly, Martial King said indifferently: "Alright, time is limited, let''s hurry up."


    Following that, he looked at the ten youths sitting on the ground and asked, "Who are you planning to be the first to ask?!"


    As the Martial King''s voice fell, all of the ten youths in the pavilion tensed up, their expressions anxious.


    After a moment, someone finally opened his mouth and asked, "Your Royal Highness, as far as I know, martial arts cultivation depends on not only hard work, but also talent. What exactly does that mean?"


    To everyone''s surprise, the first person to ask this question, was actually the first ranked Shen Xiaoyao.


    After hearing Shen Xiaoyao''s question, Yuwen Xi slightly nodded his head and said:


    "Your question is very good. Talent is something that everyone is born with. There are hundreds of millions of people on this continent, but most of them are not suitable for cultivation. These people are known as the mortal body! "


    "Anyone who can cultivate to the first level of martial cultivation will have the qualifications to do so. These people are called Martial Bodies."


    Yuwen Xi''s words immediately made everyone feel refreshed.


    They hadn''t thought that in their eyes, extremely ordinary martial dao potential had already eliminated most of the candidates.


    "Among them, there are two different types of bodies. Spiritual Martial Body and Mortal Martial Body. The aptitude that Xiao Yao spoke of is reflected here: For example, those who have the bloodline of the Gods are a type of Spiritual Body." Perhaps people with five elements blood could also possess a type of Spiritual Martial Force. For those who possess the Spiritual Martial Body, in certain aspects, their training will far surpass that of ordinary people. This is what is meant by their talent. " Yuwen Xi continued.


    "Will a martial artist with a Spirit Body surpass a martial artist with a Mortal Martial Body in the future?" Shen Xiaoyao continued to ask.


    "Normally, that is the case, but it may not be absolute. It was just like some people with a martial mortal body who relied on their own hard work and persistence to achieve achievements that were even more powerful than the Spiritual Martial Body. However, this kind of example is rarely seen. After all, the Spiritual Martial Force has its own unique advantage in cultivation. With the same amount of hard work, their chances of breaking through are much higher than that of a Martial Body.


    By the time Yuwen Xi had finished explaining the problem of talent, two hours had already passed.


    In this hour, everyone felt that their knowledge had soared!


    Martial King was indeed worthy of being called the top ranker of the Xuanwu Empire. Their knowledge and foundation in the martial way was too robust!


    In the following day, Shen Xiaoyao asked Yuwen Xi many questions.


    The Martial King answered each and every one of these questions, extending and extending them.


    Martial King''s knowledge and explanation shocked everyone present.


    This was the grace and grace of a transhabitat Ranker, and compared to him, an ordinary person could only look down on his back!


    For a moment, the entire pavilion became silent once more.


    In the tranquil air, only the Martial King''s slow voice and Shen Xiaoyao''s occasional question could be heard.

 C204

    All the youths seated on prayer mats were quietly listening to the Martial King''s explanation.


    Those seemingly ordinary and simple truths, coming from Wu Dang''s mouth, actually gave birth to a profound meaning.


    Unknowingly, a day had passed quickly.


    Now that he had his doubts answered, Shen Xiaoyao''s body seemed to be releasing an extremely special aura.


    It was a spiritual pleasure, like realization.


    Everyone could see that Shen Xiaoyao''s mental strength had increased yet again. As long as he was given a bit more time to settle down, raising his transhabitat would be completely easy for him!


    On the second day, the one who asked the Martial King questions was none other than Li Cang Ling.


    The question that Li Cang Ling asked was the question that many people present wanted to know about.


    "May I ask Your Highness, in the process of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivation, what is the most important thing?!"


    "That''s a good question!" Martial King slightly nodded his head: "According to what I know, many warriors focus most of their energy on training their martial skills. It seems that once they possess powerful martial skills, they will be invincible!"


    "However, the most important thing to do in this realm is to solidify the foundation of the body. Every time you advance, you should place it above the strengthening of the bones, organs, and other parts of the body."


    "Because Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao is a process of forming one''s foundation. At this stage, no matter how strong a martial practitioner is, if they are unable to exceed the limits of this level, it will only take them a dozen to twenty years before they become extinct."


    "So, I think that in the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao realm, body refining is the key! As for cultivating too many martial skills, it''s a complete reversal, truly laughable! " Yuwen Xi''s powerful voice resonated in the room.


    After hearing his words, Chen Yu could not help but rejoice inwardly.


    One must know that in the beginning, he had also taken the wrong path and placed his experience on cultivating powerful martial skills.


    Fortunately, he had acquired the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" and had cultivated his physical body to an abnormal state.


    He, who possessed the power of a god and devil, was afraid that the strength of his current body would need to be greater than that of any other transhabitat practitioner.


    Moreover, he had also cultivated the "One Thought Soul" technique and reached the fourth level of the Divine Soul Realm.


    In other words, he could divide his energy into four parts. While he was studying martial skills, he would also not neglect his body''s training.


    "According to Your Highness, the essence of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao is to cultivate the body, so martial skills are not important at all. Then how can one determine the strength of a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior?!" Li Cang Ling continued to ask.


    Yuwen Xi''s expression was calm, and he smiled: "Martial artists, use strength to condense the martial path, train in various types of Innate Qi, and increase the prestige of the martial path, but where does this power come from?!"


    "Of course it comes from me." Li Cang Ling said.


    "That''s right, but everyone''s power is different. Some people are born with an advantage, and some are born weak. As you said, strength comes from self. People who are born weak will never surpass someone born strong."


    Martial King''s words caused Li Cang Ling to be speechless. After a long while, he only heard the sound of the disciple bowing and asking, "Disciple is willing to listen to the details!"


    "In the Martial Dao, what is emphasized is talent and comprehension. In the process of cultivation, there are some people who are able to find the true energy attribute and the power attribute that suits them. This way, their cultivation would be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. "


    "As for the others, they don''t have talent in cultivation. Every time they advance, they rely on external help, the help of their ancestors, and so on. When they cultivate, their achievements will be doubled, and their path of martial arts will become narrower and narrower. Finally, they will be restricted to death."


    "If the two types above both reach the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, who do you think will be stronger?!"


    "He thinks he''s the first person!" Everyone nodded as if they understood something.


    "So that''s why, before Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, it''s extremely boring to pursue someone with more power and weaker strength!"


    "The people who can sit here today are all people with extraordinary talent, so it is possible that you guys will meet someone with even greater strength than yourselves when you guys are in the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, but remember, being strong for a moment is nothing at all. When you break through the restrictions of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and reach another realm, you all will realize that the comparison between the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioners is simply too laughable!" When everyone heard the words of the Martial King, their hearts trembled.


    They could faintly sense that although these words sounded like ordinary truths, they were extremely simple. Without sufficient knowledge, it was impossible for them to say them.


    This time, everyone present was lost in their thoughts.


    Everyone present was a favored son of heaven, so there was no need to mention their martial dao potential.


    The Martial King''s voice kept repeating in everyone''s mind.


    It was only now that they understood the concept of listening to a monarch and reading more books than ten years ago.


    Although the words of the Martial King were short, it was enough for them to continuously comprehend and think.


    These short words woke everyone up.


    Silence once again descended upon the room.


    Every single one of them could not help but close their eyes and think back to what the Martial King had said.


    As the person who asked the questions, Li Cang Ling had a much deeper impression of Martial King''s answers.


    As he sat on the praying mat, he actually entered into a marvelous state.


    It could be seen from his expression and state.


    It was as if he had forgotten about time and where he was. All that was left was his spiritual will to think and comprehend.


    Time flew by.


    Every day, one of the ten elites would ask a question to the Martial King.


    Only Chen Yu sat on his seat quietly and did not say a word, only listening quietly.


    At this moment, he felt a strange sensation, as though his strength had increased yet again.


    The energy in his body could even help him enter the reincarnation realm!

 C205

    Nine days passed.


    Almost everyone raised their own questions.


    It could be said that this guidance had benefited them greatly, far more than they had spent many years cultivating.


    The air was instantly filled with an invisible pressure.


    In the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao, who was ranked first among the top ten heroes, spoke with a sullen face: "Chen Yu! What''s your problem? The Martial King gathering of the geniuses from all over naturally means that they are fond of you, do you think that the Martial King can still have any intentions towards you?! "


    "That''s right, Chen Yu, you really have big balls!"


    "This is too presumptuous!"


    "¡­"


    In a blink of an eye, amongst the ten heroes, other than Chen Xiner, almost everyone was staring at him coldly.


    However, Chen Yu completely ignored their shouts and looked straight into Martial King''s eyes.


    Martial King''s eyes also flickered with a sharp gaze.


    In that instant, everyone''s minds were filled with a trembling sense of unease.


    Fortunately, this aura only lasted for a brief moment.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s resolute expression dissipated the cold and solemn feeling in his heart. With a faint smile, he slightly waved his hand and said.


    "Alright, don''t get too excited. I''ve already told you from the very beginning, you can ask me any question you want."


    After he finished speaking, Martial King looked at Chen Yu and asked, "Is this the question that you''ve been wanting to ask me this entire time?!"


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll answer your first question." Martial King slowly stood up and said, "The eight prodigies were naturally not just Xiahou Wudi and Dugu Qiuzui. The reason you two did not see anyone else was because they went to another place, a place that could give them more guidance on the path of martial arts!"


    "What?!"


    All the youths were stunned by Martial King''s words.


    Hearing Martial King''s words, it seemed that the Martial Imperial Manor was no longer able to give the eight Heaven''s Pride more guidance, which was why they left the Martial Imperial Manor and headed for another place to cultivate.


    But, what kind of place was this, to actually be able to give them more resources than the Martial Imperial Manor?!


    What kind of person was this, with strength stronger than the invincible Martial King?


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze could not help but turn towards Martial King.


    At this moment, they, too, were shocked by the profoundness of Martial King''s words!


    Martial King stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes shone brightly as he looked at the ten youths below him.


    These ten people were the talented youngsters that had gathered at Martial Imperial Manor for the past ten years.


    After hearing Martial King''s reply, Chen Yu''s gaze could not help but flicker a little.


    He also thought about the profound meaning contained in the answer given by the Martial King.


    Therefore, Chen Yu found it hard to hide his curiosity and asked:


    "Martial King, may I ask, where is the place that you mentioned earlier?!"


    After hearing Chen Yu mention this, Shen Xiaoyao, Li Cang Ling, Chen Xiner and the others also revealed expressions of curiosity and death as they listened attentively.


    However, the Martial King did not immediately answer Chen Yu''s question. Instead, he looked at everyone and asked: "What do you think about my cultivation?!"


    "Martial King, your martial arts cultivation is at the peak of martial arts in the Xuanwu Empire!"


    "Yes, Your Highness, in our hearts, you are an invincible myth!"


    All the youths spoke out, but only Chen Yu remained silent.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was still not completely silent, the Martial King opened his mouth and asked: "Chen Yu, what do you think?!"


    "I feel that although there might be people in this world who can surpass you in terms of martial arts cultivation, there shouldn''t be many people like you ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s answer immediately caused everyone to be dissatisfied.


    As Heaven''s Pride of the Martial Imperial Manor, how could they accept Chen Yu''s answer?


    Amongst the few of them, only Chen Xiner believed in Chen Yu''s words. This came from a trust that even she herself could not understand.


    Chen Yu''s reply caused Martial King to be surprised and he couldn''t help but take a few more glances at him.


    Shen Xiaoyao and the others were also shocked by Martial King''s actions.


    It was only because Chen Yu said such outrageous words, that Martial King didn''t show any displeasure, but instead revealed an expression of admiration.


    Why was this happening?


    The next moment, he smiled and said, "Your guesses are all wrong. In this world, there are not only people with higher cultivation bases than me, there are also many more! "


    "How is this possible!?" The expressions of Shen Xiaoyao, Li Cang Ling and the others changed drastically as they found it hard to accept this.


    The others also had similar expressions on their faces.


    This was because when they first entered the Martial Imperial Manor, the Martial King in their eyes was an unrivalled noble king, someone who stood at the peak of the Xuanwu Empire''s martial way.


    But now, the Martial King had actually admitted that in this world, there were many people whose martial arts cultivation was higher than his.


    How could they accept this?


    Among the group, only one person looked as calm as ever.


    That, was Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was already mentally prepared for Martial King''s answer.


    After all, when the Divine King''s will imparted him martial skills, Chen Yu had seen a few abnormally powerful figures in his memories.


    Chen Yu could clearly feel that the battle power these people displayed in their memories far surpassed that of the Martial King.


    Therefore, Chen Yu knew that the world of martial arts was incomparably vast.


    "Your Highness, since you said that there are many people stronger than you, then these people are all there. Why haven''t we seen or heard of them before?!" Chen Yu asked.


    Hearing this, the Martial King closed his eyes slowly. After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "The location of our Xuanwu Empire is in the northern part of the Cloud Prefecture. The entire area of the Cloud Prefecture is over ten million kilometers, and a country like the Xuanwu Empire has over two digits!"


    "In all of these countries, there is a transposition peak Ranker like me, who monitors the Empire, and trains the network''s geniuses, do you know why?!"

 C206

    "For... "Why?!" Everyone was shocked by Martial King''s question and unknowingly muttered to themselves.


    "Because, in the entire Cloud Prefecture, what truly rules everything is not the monarch of the empire, or the powerless and powerful duke. What truly governs everything in the Cloud Prefecture are the top ten sects in the world!" An incomparably sharp gaze flashed in the eyes of the Martial King.


    Sect!


    After everyone heard Martial King''s words, they all shook their heads, not daring to accept this fact.


    When Chen Yu heard Martial King''s answer, his heart was shocked.


    Just based on transposition peak alone, he could only become an outer sect disciple of a sect. The strength of these ten great sects could be clearly seen.


    No wonder they had never heard of the ten great sects.


    This was because, when compared to the experts from the sects, these youngsters only had Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, were as insignificant as ants.


    How could an expert have any connection with an ant?


    "Your Highness, may I ask how strong is this Clear Sky Sect?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know how powerful the Clear Sky Sect is, but if there''s one word to describe it, then it''s unfathomable!"


    "You must know that if you want to become an outer disciple of the Clear Sky Sect, you must at least enter the third level of transhabitat before the age of twenty. As for the inner sect disciples, they must all have extraordinary talent and enter the late stage of transhabitat before they reach twenty years of age. "


    "Other than the inner sect disciples, the Clear Sky Sect still has many true disciples. As for the Clear Sky Sect''s requirements for the true disciples, they must enter the transposition peak realm before the age of twenty. Those who do not break through the transhabitat before the age of thirty are all disqualified from being a true disciple ¡­"


    After hearing what the Martial King said, everyone was completely shocked.


    The third level of transhabitat was actually only the lowest requirement for one to become an outer disciple.


    One could imagine how many martial arts geniuses were in the Clear Sky Sect.


    It could be said that any official disciple of the Clear Sky Sect was countless times more outstanding than the 10 heroes sitting here!


    "And after breaking through the transhabitat, it would be the Martial Saint Realm. Warriors of this level are also known as Martial Saints. Only cultivators of this level are qualified to become Elders of the Clear Sky Sect ¡­ " When Martial King said till here, his eyes revealed a look of reverence and longing.


    To advance to the Martial Saint Realm and become an elder of the Clear Sky Sect was the lifelong wish of the Martial Marquis.


    However, at the age of fifty, most of his potential had already been depleted.


    It could be said that the possibility of the Martial King leveling up Martial Saint Realm was very slim.


    This was also the reason why the Clear Sky Sect sent him to the Xuanwu Empire.


    "Since the Clear Sky Sect is already so powerful, then why is he still trying to recruit geniuses from other empires?!" The strength of the people he has trapped and the disciples he has nurtured are so far off from each other, why must they waste so much effort?! " Chen Yu asked, puzzled.


    Hearing that, Yuwen Xi shook his head slightly: "That''s where you''re wrong. How could a huge sect like the Clear Sky Sect do something so meaningless?! "


    "You have to understand that under the command of the Clear Sky Sect, there are at least fifty countries like the Xuanwu Empire. These countries are all resources of the Clear Sky Sect, and all of the countries have an endless supply of young geniuses."


    The Martial King calmly explained, "Perhaps many of them are indeed as you say, not as outstanding as the disciples of the Clear Sky Sect. "However, as long as the number of people increase, even if there is only a one percent chance, among these geniuses, there will still be people who can surpass the direct disciples of the Clear Sky Sect."


    "Perhaps one or two geniuses are nothing to a huge sect like the Clear Sky Sect, but over the years, many geniuses will gather and enter the Clear Sky Sect to become fresh blood of the sect."


    "Only an unending flow of talents is the basis for the strength of the Clear Sky Sect. Moreover, a genius who grew up in difficult conditions would have even greater potential in the future! What truly determined the strength of a force was its peak power. Once a peerless heaven''s pride expert walks out from these grassroots geniuses, to the Clear Sky Sect, it will be an unparalleled fortune! "


    "So, how could the Clear Sky Sect give up on trying to recruit geniuses from the other empires?"


    "This... Wasn''t this digging out the roots of the various empires? The monarchs of the various empires can agree to it?! " Shen Xiaoyao could not help but ask.


    "You don''t agree?!" The Martial King smiled and said, "If you don''t agree, the Clear Sky Sect can expel the Martial Saint Stage expert at any time, kill you, and then create an emperor who is willing to listen to orders. So, even if the emperors of the various empires are unwilling, they can only swallow their anger down and obediently cooperate with the Clear Sky Sect!"


    Martial King''s words finally made Chen Yu understand: No wonder the relationship between the Battle-King and Martial King was so vile, and why the Martial King didn''t care about the Xiahou Family at all.


    This was because behind Martial King was the Clear Sky Sect.


    As long as the identity of a disciple of the Clear Sky Sect was present, the royal family wouldn''t dare to do anything to the Martial King.


    "In other words, we might all be able to enter the Clear Sky Sect and become its disciples?!" Li Cang Ling and his men also heard another meaning from Martial King''s words.


    After hearing Martial King''s description of the Clear Sky Sect, a trace of anticipation and excitement also appeared in their hearts!


    "That''s right!" Martial King nodded his head and said, "The reason why I gathered you all here today and gave you all pointers on martial arts is all because of the Clear Sky Sect''s once every ten years entrance examination. It will be held in three months!"


    At that time, anyone who passes the trial by fire will be qualified to become a disciple of the Clear Sky Sect. As for those who rank in the top ten of the trial by fire, they will also be qualified to become an Inner Sect disciple!


    "Entry Trial?! Inner court disciple?! "


    When the ten people present heard the words of the Martial King, their eyes shone brightly. Shen Xiaoyao and Li Cang Ling revealed even more excitement and anticipation on their faces.


    Among the ten people present, the two of them were the strongest.


    In other words, their chances of becoming disciples of the Clear Sky Sect were the greatest!

 C207

    Martial King seemed to have seen through everyone''s thoughts, and he opened his mouth once again:


    "However, if you want to pass the Clear Sky Sect''s entrance exam and become one of the top ten geniuses, it won''t be easy."


    However, contrary to the others, Chen Yu''s fighting spirit was not extinguished. Instead, it became more and more intense!


    As a youth who pursued the limits of his martial arts as his goal, the invincible Chen Yu of the same generation had already started to feel a little lonely.


    However, what Martial King had said today caused Chen Yu''s originally somewhat lonely state of mind to gradually become excited.


    Clear Sky Sect!


    If he could pass the trial and become a disciple of the Clear Sky Sect, then he would have the chance to compete with geniuses of higher levels and compete against them!


    Such a life was what he was after.


    Thus, no matter what, he would participate in the trial of the Clear Sky Sect.


    And he would do his best to achieve the best results!


    "Currently, there are still three months until the trial of the Clear Sky Sect. There are a total of ten spots to participate in the trial in the Xuanwu Empire. I will recommend the names of all ten of you. However, there is one thing I must say. The trial of the Clear Sky Sect has a certain degree of danger. If I am not careful, there is a high chance that I will die during the trial! So, if there are people who are not willing to participate, I can tell them now and let them leave! "


    After being silent for a while, seeing that no one refused, the Martial King nodded his head and said, "Since no one is willing to give up, then this matter is settled! "When I''m done answering my questions, please digest what you have learnt in the past seven days. I hope that you can improve your cultivation further!"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone responded in unison.


    "Alright, Chen Yu, there''s still some time. Do you have anything else you want to ask?!" Martial King looked at Chen Yu and said.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chen Yu asked seriously: "My prince, as far as I know, there is a trend in terms of martial arts concept, then is there anything else in terms of martial arts trend?!"


    "Oh?!" Martial King let out a light gasp of surprise at first, and said in a deep voice: "Since you''re able to ask this question, which means that you have an initial grasp of the power of the martial way, then Chen Yu, let me ask you, what is the power of the martial way?!"


    "It should be a general''s martial art that can be fused with the Dao ¡­" Chen Yu said uncertainly.


    "Your idea is good, but it''s not completely correct!" Martial King nodded his head: "The correct explanation for the martial path''s momentum should be martial, as a substitute for the road!"


    "Yi Wu, substitute?!"


    Chen Yu muttered in his heart, as if he had touched upon something.


    In his heart, there was always a question.


    It could be said that he''d comprehended the momentum of the martial dao very early.


    However, after comprehending the potential of the martial dao, he had no further advancement.


    If one were to say that the power of the martial way was the peak of the concept of martial arts, Chen Yu definitely would not believe it.


    This was because above him, there were transhabitat as well as Martial Saint Realm.


    He only had Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao and had already grasped the realm of the peak of martial arts. How much face did he need to have to believe that?


    Thus, had always had these questions in his heart.


    Right now, the Martial King was explaining to them about the difficult problems of the martial way.


    He believed that with Martial King''s knowledge and experience, he would naturally be able to give him an accurate answer.


    The Martial King continued: "There are countless different kinds of concepts in the martial way. Different warriors have different comprehensions in the martial way. As for different martial arts Concepts, they would naturally give birth to different types of martial arts potential. "This posture refers to the forces of heaven and earth!"


    "To replace the momentum of the heavens and earth with one''s own comprehension of the martial dao concept, that is the momentum of martial dao. "Some people with strong comprehension are able to comprehend different types of martial dao potential at the same time. The Wind and Cloud Force you comprehended is the fusion of these two types of martial dao potential."


    The Martial King gave an extremely detailed answer to Chen Yu''s question.


    Because, he placed an extremely high importance on Chen Yu!


    One had to know that in Martial King''s entire life, he had seen countless geniuses, but he had never seen anyone at Chen Yu''s age and cultivation realm being able to comprehend many different types of martial skills.


    Chen Yu''s display of comprehension was truly too much for Martial King to sigh in admiration.


    This was because, for many people, they would never be able to touch the gates to the Martial Dao in their entire lives. Even for some geniuses of transhabitat, there were many who would only be able to comprehend one type of Martial Arts Force in their lifetime.


    Seeing that Chen Yu seemed to have digested what he had said, Martial King continued: "As for what you have said, there is naturally a realm above the martial way, but it is still too far from you!"


    "Oh? "Why is that?" Chen Yu did not understand.


    "This is because even though you''ve comprehended martial dao potential, the martial dao potential you''ve grasped is only the weakest kind. It''s only a single level."


    "There are levels to the momentum of martial dao?" Chen Yu''s gaze turned serious as he asked curiously.


    "Of course, normally speaking, the martial dao aura is split into nine levels. A martial artist with the first level of martial dao aura can crush those who have comprehended martial dao aura at the same level." As for comprehending two levels of martial arts potential, it is possible to instantly kill those martial artists at the same level who have comprehended only one level of martial arts potential, or even kill those who have not comprehended one level of martial arts potential. "


    The Martial King''s words had opened another world of martial arts for Chen Yu.


    So the momentum of the martial path was this important!


    This was a domain that Chen Yu had never understood before.


    In the past, he had only focused on cultivation and raising his cultivation.


    However, the words of the Martial King made him understand that he could not be considered strong because he only cared about raising his cultivation level!


    In the face of strong martial dao potential, the level of one''s cultivation was meaningless!


    "As for those who are stronger in martial arts ¡­" Martial King''s face revealed a trace of a smile, which carried a hint of yearning: "Divine Realm of the Martial Dao! With just a thought, one could open a mountain, break a river, destroy the heavens, and destroy the earth! Such experts are all called Martial Saints! "

 C208

    "Divine Path in Martial Dao ¡­" Chen Yu was shocked.


    "That''s right, martial arts aura is a realm that goes even higher than that." This kind of realm is beyond the comprehension of us common folk. Therefore, anyone who has comprehended this realm is either a Martial Saint or someone on the verge of becoming a Martial Saint! So I said, this realm, is still too far away from you. " Martial King said slowly.


    People at this level were at least elders of powerful sects like the Clear Sky Sect. They were so high up that they could only look up to them.


    That was the light of desire that existed in the depths of everyone''s hearts!


    "Clear Sky Sect, Beginner''s Trial!"


    In these ten days, this was the thing that everyone remembered the most.


    As long as they passed the trial and became disciples of Clear Sky Sect, their future would be incomparably vast.


    So much so that, in the future, there would be a moment where their accomplishments might even surpass that of the originally unreachable Martial King!


    They still had three months to prepare.


    In order to raise their cultivation, all the members of the ten prodigies could not help but seize the moment to cultivate.


    Originally, Chen Yu was also prepared to consolidate his cultivation within these three months of time.


    However, a letter from the Kai Yang City had completely disrupted his plans.


    The letter was in his father''s handwriting, only a few sentences were written on it.


    "Your mother and I once asked the patriarch to leave the family without permission. Great Clan Elder had sent a message to me, telling me to leave Kai Yang City secretly and head to Starfall City to find you. But when we wanted to leave, it was already too late. The family sent out five experts to keep an eye on us. Right now, your mother and I are under house arrest in the Kai Yang City, so we are not allowed to take even half a step outside. Therefore, I can only write this letter at random, hoping that you can read it. "Yu''er, remember, don''t go home ¡­"


    Chen Yu could tell from the handwriting of the letter as well as the messy meaning behind the words that his father must have been very anxious when he wrote the letter.


    Something must have happened to the main sect of the Chen Clan that caused the clan head to make a move on his parents.


    Otherwise, with his name as one of the Martial Imperial Manor''s ten heroes, how could the Chen Family''s Patriarch Chen Shiyu dare to touch his parents?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s face became ice-cold.


    Chen family, I have yet to settle the score with you, but you have become even more fierce.


    In that case, don''t blame me, Chen Yu, for not giving face to our fellow sect!


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu packed his luggage, left the Martial Imperial Manor, and rushed back.


    On the main road.


    A young man dressed in white was riding a peerless horse.


    The galloping horses left behind a trail of dust as they galloped down the road.


    Anyone could tell that this young man must have something urgent.


    The white-clothed youth was Chen Yu.


    After receiving his father''s letter, he rushed back to the Kai Yang City at the fastest speed possible.


    After a day and night of flying, the outline of the Kai Yang City had already appeared before Chen Yu.


    "Da Da Da Da ¡­"


    Chen Yu slowly slowed down his horse''s pace.


    He took out a human skin mask.


    In his father''s letter, Chen Yu had already guessed that the Chen family was going to make a move against him.


    If he had returned to the Kai Yang City with his original appearance, his tracks would have been grasped by the local tyrant, the Chen family.


    In order to find out what kind of backing the Chen Family had to make a move on him, before Chen Yu left the Martial Imperial Manor, he asked Chen Mo for a human skin mask.


    This way, he would be able to return to the Kai Yang City without anyone noticing, and secretly observe what plans the Chen Family has!


    As expected, when Chen Yu entered the city, he discovered that the guards at the city gate were much tighter than before.


    Under the sunlight, they saw a long line in front of them.


    There were carriages, pedestrians, old people, and children. As expected, these people were all people who were preparing to enter the city.


    There were actually dozens of guards at the entrance of the Kai Yang City''s huge city gate.


    The guards of the city gate were shouting at the people in the group:


    "Hey, all of you, go stand in the group!"


    "All of you, behave yourself. Those who enter the city must be inspected!"


    "Open up your backpack for me to see ¡­"


    "You, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "You are not allowed to carry weapons into the city. Either put your weapon down or scram!"


    Chen Yu, who was also in the center of the line, was waiting to enter the city.


    Very quickly, there were crowds, and it was Chen Yu''s turn to be examined.


    When one of the guards saw Chen Yu''s unfamiliar face, his expression tensed up and called out to him with a look of doubt.


    "You, wait a moment. Bring Lu Yin out, I want to inspect him!"


    Chen Yu slowly reached into his clothes and took out a piece of paper.


    The guard took over Lu Yin, and looked at Chen Yu vigilantly while inspecting Lu Yin who was in his hands, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    No matter if it was the imprint, the writing or the writing, everything was very normal. The imprint on the imprint on the imprint was also the real thing.


    This Lu Yin proved that Chen Yu was a normal merchant in the Kai Yang City, his name was Yuan Zong, and he was seventeen years old this year, with a height of six feet ¡­


    The guard took another look at Lu Yin and raised his head to ask, "Your name is Yuan Zong?!"


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded.


    "Where did you come from?!"


    "The ancestral record is here."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Business."


    "Who else is in the family?"


    "Father, mother, and sister."


    "Do you know what the city lord''s name is?!"


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "I don''t know what the City Lord is called, but I do know the surname Chen ¡­"


    "Where have you been?"


    "I haven''t been to any places ¡­"


    "Say a few words in your native language for me."


    Chen Yu frowned, his expression was calm, and using his standard local accent, he replied: "I haven''t eaten breakfast, my stomach is still hungry..."


    When he heard the standard local accent, most of the guard''s doubts had been dispelled. It was impossible for an outsider to learn the local dialect so quickly.


    After the guard finished his questioning, he returned the guide back to Chen Yu and said: "Alright, you can enter the city now ¡­"


    With that, the guard began to interrogate the next person, "Lead your way out, I want to inspect ¡­"


    Seeing that the guards had finally finished their inspection, Chen Yu finally understood why so many people lined up in the city early in the morning.


    According to this method of questioning, those who arrive at noon won''t be able to enter the city today ¡­

 C209

    After entering the Kai Yang City, Chen Yu looked at the tallest building in the city, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    He had finally passed the final test, the location of the Chen Clan''s main sect.


    But now, his identity was different.


    However, under the shade of this tree, there should have been many people enjoying the cool air without a trace.


    A gust of wind blew from the west, causing the leaves to rustle and rustle. The atmosphere was strange.


    Quietly standing there, Chen Yu squinted, his gaze congealing into a straight line, coldly staring at the shadows.


    A dark cloud slowly gathered, completely blocking the sunlight behind it.


    The originally bright and beautiful morning instantly changed. The dark and heavy weather gave off a stifling atmosphere.


    "Ta ¡­" ta ¡­ * ta ¡­ * Slowly walking to the center of the plaza, Chen Yu threw the clothes in his hands onto the ground.


    "Come out ¡­" Chen Yu spoke softly, as if he was talking to Feng. Even though there was no one in the plaza, Chen Yu seemed to be facing a great enemy.


    "Hey!" At this moment, three figures walked out from the shadows under the tree.


    The person in the lead was quite eye-catching with his red hair.


    Upon closer inspection, it seemed that his pupils had also turned bright red.


    A devilish smile appeared on his face, giving off a hair-raising feeling.


    "I knew it, the ten heroes of Martial Imperial Manor, would not be so easy to scheme against!" The red-haired young man said indifferently.


    "You are ¡­?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Lao Sihan!" After he finished speaking, his body began to emit the aura of a person at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    "I never thought that the people from the Battle King Manor would actually put in so much effort to come to the Kai Yang City to intercept me!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    So it turned out that this youth called Lao Sihan in front of Chen Yu was a genius from the Battle King Manor.


    Ever since he started his cultivation, he had killed countless experts of the same level.


    Many people felt that under the power of transhabitat, Lao Sihan would rarely meet his match.


    "Hehe, my Battle King Manor did not expect you to be so stupid. You actually went back to the Kai Yang City alone. If I am able to give your head to the Battle-King, I will definitely obtain the appreciation of the Prince! " Lao Sihan said sinisterly.


    "Humph, it''s still too early to say whether I''ve picked up a bargain or come here to die!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Hahaha ¡­" After Lao Sihan laughed for a while, he raised his hand slightly.


    In the next moment, Lao Sihan stood in front of Chen Yu and said coldly:


    "I have to say, Chen Yu, you truly have guts and intelligence that even though you know that it is dangerous, you still came alone. But there are so many of us, is it not enough to kill a mere Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior like you?!"


    "We still have to give it a try before we know!" On Chen Yu''s face, no emotions could be seen.


    An ordinary aura was emitted from his body.


    However, it was this normal aura that displayed the calmness of someone who had tempered his body with thousands of times and was as unmoving as a mountain.


    This, made Lao Sihan raise his eyebrows.


    In the Xuanwu Empire, the Battle King Manor was an existence only second to the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Therefore, as one of the most outstanding talents in the Battle King Manor, Lao Sihan''s strength could be imagined.


    Even so, facing Chen Yu who was at the peak of the Fulfillment Realm, Lao Sihan had already displayed extreme caution.


    Because, an extremely dangerous feeling was emitted from Chen Yu''s body ¡­


    "RUMBLE ~"


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating the dark land.


    This light shined, but it made Lao Sihan, who was in the shadows, look even more sinister and terrifying.


    After a moment of silence, Lao Sihan''s body released a cold poison aura. Everything that the aura came into contact with corroded and crumbled.


    "Chen Yu, no matter how you struggle, there is only one outcome for you today, and that is... "Die!"


    After coldly saying the word death, Lao Sihan was already prepared to make his move.


    His body carried a suffocating aura of death, a cold, dark and terrifying aura that enveloped the entire arena, as though he wanted to swallow Chen Yu''s life in a single gulp!


    Chen Yu''s expression was solemn, he could clearly feel Lao Sihan''s power.


    Lightning flashed.


    The leaping lightning flashed and flickered.


    The deathly aura around Chen Yu was extinguished.


    Since there was no one around, he might as well let the battle go.


    Today, Chen Yu was going to throw everything aside and go all out with his life on the line!


    Why did you have to personally take action to kill a little Chen Yu? Why not let me take care of his head as a form of approval for me to join the Battle King Manor?! The one who spoke was none other than the direct descendant of the Chen Clan, Chen Wang!


    So it turned out that after Chen Wang joined the Martial Imperial Manor, he had thought of comparing himself with Chen Yu to see who exactly was the true genius.


    However, in merely a few months of time, Chen Yu''s achievements had left him far behind.


    Chen Wang could not see a shred of hope that could surpass Chen Yu.


    And a few days ago, the matter of Chen Yu becoming one of the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor, became the fuse for Chen Wang to betray the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Because in Chen Wang''s heart, he had already bought a seed of hatred.


    He definitely could not allow Chen Yu to be stronger than him!


    He wanted to destroy Chen Yu.


    In order to achieve his goal, he came up with a vicious plan.


    He knew that Chen Yu had deep feelings for his parents, so he schemed for Chen Yu''s family to be under house arrest, waiting for Chen Yu to fall into his trap.


    However, he knew that the current Chen Yu was no longer someone that a mere Chen family could kill.


    Fortunately he knew that Chen Yu had a lot of enemies, so he contacted the Battle King Manor on his own accord and invited experts from the Battle King Manor to join hands to kill Chen Yu.


    However, with Chen Wang''s identity, he had yet to contact the Battle King, so he could only contact the genius of Battle King Manor, Lao Sihan.


    When Lao Sihan heard of this news, he did not notify Martial Imperial Manor and instead followed his companions and headed towards Kai Yang City.


    This was because Lao Sihan wanted to place the credit of killing Chen Yu in his arms.

 C210

    Chen Wang''s appearance, made the killing intent in Chen Yu''s eyes grow.


    How could he still not guess the ins and outs of this matter?!


    Although Chen Wang''s strength was weaker than Chen Yu''s, he had already reached the eighth stage of the martial path.


    In the next moment, almost a hundred cultivators appeared together with Chen Wang, neatly lining up behind Chen Wang.


    These hundred people were the death warriors that the Chen family had carefully trained. Once the formation was complete, these hundred people could gather their strength and were like a single person.


    This was the true trump card of the Chen Clan.


    However today, perhaps it was because they sensed Chen Wang''s unease, but after the formation was completed, all of them had strange thoughts running through their minds.


    When the death warriors of the Chen family finished setting up the array formation, Chen Yu, who was standing in the middle of the plaza, also felt a sense of pressure.


    The Chen Clan''s trump cards were indeed not bad.


    When these hundred people formed a formation, it actually released a faint power that only transhabitat experts could unleash.


    In other words, if he could gather the strength of these hundred people, Chen Wang could even unleash the attack of a transhabitat Ranker.


    However.


    However, there wasn''t the slightest hint of fear on Chen Yu''s face.


    He stood there coldly, alone.


    One person vs a hundred people!


    Every one of the Chen family''s hundred Death Soldiers was on alert.


    With the hundred of them working together, they were able to resist Chen Yu''s aura.


    Staring at Chen Yu, Chen Wang suddenly spat out a mouthful of impure Qi: "Chen Yu, do you really think that by relying on your own strength, you can defeat the power of 100 people!?"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly upon hearing this, "I came all the way back here, could it be that just because a group of trash is standing in front of me, you want me to retreat?!"


    With that, the bracelet of holding on Chen Yu''s right hand bloomed with a brilliant light.


    A black longsword slowly flew out from the light and landed in Chen Yu''s hands.


    At this time, with the Chen Yu Devil Sword in his hand, his aura had become like an insurmountable mountain, pressing down on Chen Wang so hard that he could not breathe.


    Looking coldly at Chen Wang, Chen Yu smiled, his killing intent overflowing: "Today, anyone who blocks my way, will be killed without mercy!"


    The killing intent in his voice was resolute and decisive.


    Chen Yu did not even put the hundred people in front of him in his eyes.


    Chen Yu''s arrogant words, had not only made Chen Wang green in anger, the 100 Death Soldiers behind him all had furious expressions, their eyes filled with rage.


    Although these one hundred people were not particularly strong, they were still martial practitioners.


    However, even transhabitat experts could contend against a group of a hundred of them, so how could they be looked down upon so much?


    Furthermore, the one who was speaking so arrogantly was a fifteen or sixteen year old youth who only had the cultivation of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao?!


    Although Chen Yu was powerful, if he fought alone, there might be no one who could stop him.


    However, if they really had to fight one against a hundred, Chen Wang and the rest did not believe that Chen Yu would be able to last until the end.


    In the next moment, a trace of coldness appeared on Chen Wang''s face.


    "Chen Yu, since you insist on seeking death, I will grant your wish!"


    At this point, Chen Wang drew his saber, a shining blade appearing out of its sheath.


    Since he was too lazy to waste words with Chen Wang, the devil sword in Chen Yu''s hand seemed to have responded to Chen Wang''s provocation, releasing a "Zheng" sound.


    In an instant, a demonic light exploded around Chen Yu''s body, and a murderous intent soared to the sky.


    Chen Wang drew in a deep breath, as the baleful aura he exuded could no longer be suppressed.


    Fighting against a hundred Death Soldiers by himself?!


    Chen Wang wanted to see how Chen Yu would block that!?


    "Kill!"


    When the longblade struck out, its killing power was unfathomable.


    The long saber in Chen Wang''s hand was called ''Like Water''. It was a treasure that the Chen Clan had been hoarding for many years.


    This magic tool could allow the user to increase the power of water-attributed zhenqi by ten times.


    In other words, with a single saber in his hand, Chen Wang''s strength had increased by at least ten times!


    Although Chen Wang only had the power of the eighth stage of the martial path, with the support of the long blade, he could release the powerful destructive power of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Adding on the support of the Chen Family''s joint attack array, Chen Wang did not believe that he would not be able to defeat a small Chen Yu!


    As Chen Wang''s sabre was about to hit, the one hundred Death Soldiers behind him also rushed over.


    Chen Wang''s sabre light transformed into a thousand flower blades as they slashed downwards swiftly.


    The saber energy surged like a torrent. Its tyrannical might seemed to be able to destroy everything!


    When the auras of over a hundred cultivators gathered together, Chen Wang''s eyes flashed with a blazing light.


    Today, it seemed as though Qin Wentian was facing a common enemy, or perhaps it was a battle on his back. Chen Wang only felt that his battle intent had never been this strong before.


    Even if the beast in front of him was a prehistoric and fierce beast, he could still crush it with a single slash!


    On the other side.


    Chen Yu squinted his eyes, with killing intent in them.


    As the devil sword in his hand flickered, streaks of lightning faintly appeared on the body of the sword.


    Demonic Qi, Thunder Will, blossomed from Chen Yu''s body.


    The eruption of the two types of Concept of Martial Arts caused Chen Yu''s explosive strength to be extremely strong.


    Although Chen Wang and the rest combined their auras, they were extremely domineering.


    However, Chen Yu did not retreat at all, and he was not suppressed by the force either.


    Until Chen Wang''s blade light reached within ten metres of Chen Yu.


    The devil sword in Chen Yu''s hand finally exploded with immense power.


    Dark black lightning flashed, shooting towards the sky.


    "Devil will, lightning sword!"


    As the sword was thrust out, a massive amount of slaughter energy followed it. Demon light turned into slaughter energy as fast as lightning and exploded.


    In an instant, electric light shot in all directions, and turned into millions of electric light, covering an area of a hundred meters in front of Chen Yu.


    Devil thunder descended from the skies, as if it was incinerating Purgatory.


    Within a hundred meters, there was an ear-splitting explosion.


    The entire space seemed to have been split by a bolt of lightning.


    Miserable screams of pain sounded in front of Chen Yu.


    Just one move.


    More than half of the Chen Clan''s one hundred Death Soldiers had died.


    Those that were struck by the lightning were either killed or wounded, and their injuries were extremely miserable.


    In an instant, the living beings turned into a pile of charcoal.


    Countless amounts of blood and flesh scattered in all directions. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    In just a short moment, the area within a hundred meter radius was covered in corpses.

 C211

    Chen Wang, who luckily escaped death, stood a hundred meters away, staring dumbly at the scene before him.


    In one move, more than half of the one hundred people died!


    Such power and influence, it was simply impossible to resist!


    The moment Chen Yu said this, the expressions of many people changed.


    In the Chen family''s territory, to kill the Chen family''s young master, just how arrogant must one be to be able to say such words!?


    "Fine, fine, fine. I want to see if you have the ability to do so!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chen Wang soared up into the skies.


    In the blink of an eye, the killing intent of the water-colored saber Qi soared to the sky in front of him, bringing up rolling dark clouds that covered thousands of miles.


    The Water God''s bloodline was completely stimulated.


    Behind Chen Wang, an illusory silhouette appeared.


    It was the aura of the Water God.


    At the same time that the illusion descended, a powerful aura surged forth like a torrent.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Chen Wang bellowed, his entire person seemed to be releasing a powerful force, striking towards Chen Yu.


    This strike, just the residual energy alone, had already caused the earth to crack and shatter.


    Facing this attack, Chen Wang was filled with confidence.


    He could already imagine the scene of Chen Yu being smashed into pieces by him!


    "Scram!"


    This exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Not only did Chen Yu not increase in number, he stood at his original position and welcomed the attack with both fists.


    A long roar, only to see two balls of light appearing behind Chen Yu.


    Among the two halos, one was holy and the other was devilish qi that soared to the sky.


    The two powers combined and released a violent power.


    "The Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, the magic power is limitless!"


    In that moment, a terrifying burst of Spirit Demon power appeared on Chen Yu''s body.


    Without even needing to use Wu Ji, the current Chen Yu, with just his strength, could crush Chen Wang!


    As he punched out, hundreds of shadows surrounded him.


    The fist shadows exploded in the air.


    The moment this punch appeared, it dispersed the Water God''s phantom behind Chen Wang.


    Chen Wang''s aura instantly weakened.


    This sudden change of events caused Chen Wang''s countenance to change drastically.


    He could clearly feel the terrifying power contained within Chen Yu''s fists.


    Chen Wang''s heart trembled, as he forcefully twisted his body in the air, suffering the backlash from the spiritual energy rebound.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying wind created by the fist strike brushed past Chen Wang.


    The dazzling fist light struck towards the Chen Family warriors.


    "Boom!"


    The burst of demonic light brought with it a wild impact, blowing away all of the remaining death warriors of the Chen Family.


    A perfectly straight path appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Wang, on the other hand, had his bones shattered as he knelt to the ground.


    "You''re still not dead?!" Swift as the wind, over a hundred meters away, Chen Yu turned into a ray of light and rushed straight towards Chen Wang.


    "My life is over!"


    Closing his eyes, Chen Wang lowered his head, waiting for death to come.


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Killing in front of me, aren''t you looking down on me too much!" Following that, a cold Qi locked onto Chen Yu.


    Slowly stopping, Chen Yu looked behind him.


    Lao Sihan''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at Chen Yu.


    At this moment, blood was flowing like a river in the Kai Yang City''s plaza.


    All one hundred elites of the Chen family died on the spot.


    It could be said that after this battle, the Chen family''s strength had already been reduced by more than half.


    After losing the power that was comparable to a transhabitat warrior, it could be said that the Chen family had already lost their qualifications to become one of the top families in Xuanwu Empire.


    I wonder how the Chen family''s patriarch will feel after knowing this result ¡­


    His blood energy floated.


    In the dense blood Qi, Lao Sihan''s killing intent and Chen Yu''s fighting spirit intensely clashed.


    Lightning and thunder!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu was like a bolt of lightning, rushing straight towards Lao Sihan.


    Chen Yu''s speed and strength caused Lao Sihan to be stunned for a while. He did not expect that Chen Yu was actually able to strike out with such a violent fist.


    The cautious Lao Sihan retreated first instead of going all out.


    Chen Yu''s fist shadows slipped past him one after another, and didn''t even touch the front of his clothes.


    "Do you only know how to dodge?!" Chen Yu shouted.


    However, Chen Yu''s fighting style could not affect Lao Sihan at all.


    In the midst of the countless lightning fists, Lao Sihan had been observing the entire time.


    When Chen Yu''s moves were old and he saw the right timing, Lao Sihan stomped on the ground ¡ª ¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Beneath Chen Yu''s feet, a burst of power rushed out like a volcanic eruption.


    The explosion that was produced by the hidden force brought about a large amount of crushed stones and sand. These shattered rocks and sand flew into the air, and instantly condensed into countless evil spirits that bit towards Chen Yu.


    Black smoke curled about, these Evil Spirits were like ropes that coiled themselves around Chen Yu, making him unable to move freely.


    However, although the black aura and Evil Spirit seemed to be terrifying, Chen Yu was not afraid.


    This was because lightning was the nemesis of these ghosts!


    He channeled his energy to focus, causing a ray of lightning to appear on the surface of Chen Yu''s body.


    Sparks flew in the air as countless ghost spirits and death auras were instantly dispersed by the lightning.


    However, during the process of exterminating the Yin Spirit Death Qi, Chen Yu neglected Lao Sihan.


    The Death Soul and Death Qi were merely used by Lao Sihan to create weak points, while he was distracted, a powerful killing technique suddenly appeared!


    "The path of blood prison, the path of heart devouring!"


    A bloodthirsty black light came out from Lao Sihan''s fist, it was intertwined with Ghost Dao Zhen Qi.


    A terrifying fist filled with berserk power ruthlessly smashed into Chen Yu''s chest.


    The Devouring Heart of the Blood Prison suddenly erupted!


    "Howl ¡­"


    Streak after streak of devil-like black figures instantly rushed out from Lao Sihan''s body. Their bloodthirsty eyes were fixated on the prey in front of them, as if they were going to swallow Chen Yu whole!


    Just as Chen Yu was about to hit his fatal points, suddenly ¡ª


    "Out of the way!"


    A shout came out, and together with Lao Sihan, a youth wearing a metal mask shot out a palm strike towards the center of Lao Sihan''s back!


    "I knew you would do this!" He only saw that the metal mask teenager''s palm, which had clearly reached Lao Sihan''s back, had actually lost ninety percent of its strength due to Lao Sihan''s sudden movement.


    "Shura, don''t tell me you want to compete with me?" Lao Sihan said with a gloomy face.


    "Haha, why can''t I snatch his head?!" The youth called Asura said coldly.


    Chen Yu stood there quietly, seeing the Shura and Lao Sihan attacking each other, a look of ridicule surfaced in his eyes.


    The two youths of the Battle King Manor really thought that they had defeated him. Did they think that he was already a dead man?

 C212

    Instantly, two figures rushed towards Chen Yu like a gale wind!


    The first to attack was the Shura.


    "Dong ¡­" Dong ¡­ Dong ¡­ Dong ¡­ Dong... "BOOM!"


    Behind him, a three-headed, six-armed illusion of an Asura suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of this phantom further increased the already terrifying strength of the Shura by another level.


    A pair of heavy fists that carried a whizzing fist wind instantly attacked right in front of Chen Yu.


    "Bam!"


    Although his hands had blocked the Asura''s fist, Chen Yu was secretly shocked.


    This was because the ordinary fist attack of an Asura was actually able to cause his blood and qi to tumble!


    It had to be known that after cultivating the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", the strength of Chen Yu''s body had already far surpassed the strength of ordinary profound practitioners. Even the strength of the early stages of transhabitat might not be as strong as Chen Yu''s body.


    But today, Chen Yu felt that in terms of strength, he was weaker than the Shura!


    From this, it was likely that the Shura was a powerhouse who possessed the bloodline of a god.


    Moreover, the Asura bloodline should have the same name as his, the Asura bloodline that could increase a martial artist''s blood vitality!


    After the punch, the Shura did not speak, nor did he show any expression. He also did not stop.


    With lightning speed, his claws once again reached towards Chen Yu.


    However, this time, Chen Yu was already prepared for the immense power of the Shura''s claws.


    He did not choose to face the attack head on. Instead, he dodged the Asura''s claw with his extremely fast movement technique.


    Chen Yu''s dodging was not just a simple dodging motion, it was a backhanded punch and dragon-shaped force that violently struck towards the back of the Asura''s head from an inconceivable angle.


    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out.


    Chen Yu''s fist landed solidly on the back of the Shura''s head!


    If it was an ordinary martial artist who had suffered such a blow to the back of the head, they would have already been decapitated and died on the spot.


    However, the Shura who was struck by Chen Yu actually stood there without moving, and instead had an even fiercer aura.


    Behind him, a three-headed, six-armed image instantly condensed into existence as countless fist shadows flashed, flying towards Chen Yu.


    After retreating a few steps, Chen Yu was finally able to avoid the Asura''s counterattack.


    In the time it took for a rabbit to rise and fall, the two of them had already exchanged several moves.


    "His life is mine!"


    Just as Chen Yu and the Shura were still locked in a stalemate, Lao Sihan made his move once again.


    This time, Lao Sihan attacked from an extremely tricky angle.


    Furthermore, his palm was extremely sinister, carrying no sound of wind breaking, as he suddenly rushed towards Chen Yu''s back.


    Unfortunately, at the battle, Chen Yu had released his will of the God King.


    At this moment, the will of the God King congealed into a phantom of a spiritual eye in the air.


    This illusion had two uses.


    The first was to watch the battlefield so that Chen Yu could discover the enemy''s sneak attack.


    His second goal was to release "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" to settle the battle before Chen Yu suffered a defeat.


    And had long since caught sight of the sneak attack that he had thought to be extremely covert.


    Chen Yu had also planned for this to happen, but he pretended not to notice Lao Sihan''s intention, and just as Lao Sihan''s palm was about to hit him, he counterattacked!


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Following a light sound, like a chain reaction, countless of electric lights exploded on Lao Sihan''s body.


    The destructive power of the lightning and its numbing properties immediately caused Lao Sihan''s movements to freeze.


    The opportunity was fleeting, so Chen Yu took the opportunity to punch!


    "Lightning Fist!"


    In an instant, a field of starlight that seemed to be filled with twinkling stars appeared in front of Lao Sihan''s eyes.


    Following that, fists that rained down on the acupoints all over Lao Sihan''s body.


    Chen Yu''s fist was not only fast, it was also accurate.


    Whenever Lao Sihan wanted to counterattack, Chen Yu''s fist would always land on the spot where Lao Sihan was using his strength at first, sealing his fist, making it impossible for him to counterattack.


    Not only that, following fist after fist of blows, Lao Sihan''s defenses also gradually started to crumble.


    Being hit by the fourth portion of the "Ten Thousand Souls and One Thought" allowed Chen Yu to calculate while fighting.


    Countless possibilities flashed past Chen Yu''s mind.


    He accurately calculated that in another ten breaths, Lao Sihan would be free.


    At that time, there would only be one outcome for him ¡ª defeat!


    As an extremely experienced warrior, Lao Sihan could clearly feel that Chen Yu had restrained him completely.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"


    With a roar, Lao Sihan''s right fist condensed a ball of death Qi. Like a whirlpool of death Qi, it condensed a large amount of death Qi.


    The air, sunlight, sound and temperature seemed to have completely disappeared under Lao Sihan''s punch.


    Chen Yu only felt that his vision went black, and his five senses went blank.


    However, he did not panic.


    He just stood there quietly, relying on the will of the God King to sense the fists of his enemies.


    Chen Yu trusted his feelings.


    This was because the will of the Divine King had never been wrong!


    "Front right!"


    Chen Yu felt a cold and evil aura emanating from his fist that was smashing towards his face from the front right.


    Although he could not see them, Chen Yu could still feel the terrifying power that was being transmitted from Lao Sihan''s fist.


    "Pah!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s palm accurately pressed onto Lao Sihan''s fist.


    Then, taking advantage of the opportunity, Lao Sihan was suddenly forcefully lifted up in the air by Chen Yu, and spun in a circle.


    The terrifying energy that exploded from Lao Sihan''s body returned back to its original owner.


    "Crunch."


    Lao Sihan''s arm was instantly broken by Chen Yu!


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Chen Yu entered a state that he had never experienced before.


    In the face of Battle King Manor''s two prodigies'' assassination, Chen Yu actually did not feel the slightest bit of pressure, anxiety, fear, and unease. Instead, he felt an unprecedented sense of tranquility.


    This serenity allowed him to clearly feel the direction of every gust of wind, the position of every speck of dust.


    All of them seemed to be playing in slow motion in his eyes.


    Although he was sent flying with one move from Chen Yu, Lao Sihan was, after all, not weak.


    "Boom!" A massive explosion rang out as rubble flew everywhere, and a huge crater instantly appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, Lao Sihan also borrowed the recoil force to stop his body, and assumed a battle stance.


    However, although he was able to stabilize his body, Lao Sihan''s arm was already hanging down, and the situation was dire.

 C213

    With the strength of his muscles, Lao Sihan stretched his broken right arm out. At the same time, the terrifying Purgatory God''s Soul appeared again behind Lao Sihan''s body without any rest, and he released a strong attack immediately.


    "Blood Prison Killing Path, Soul Search!"


    Facing Lao Sihan''s terrifying killing move, Chen Yu only felt a tyrannical and berserk power pressing down on him, causing him to almost be unable to breathe.


    , who was standing opposite of him, had his expression frozen for a moment as well. Suddenly, he felt that Chen Yu''s aura seemed to have gradually escaped his control, and was no longer able to be locked down.


    "The wind and clouds churn, the world trembles, the Large Wind and Cloud Palm, the final form ¡ª ¡ª Lightning Descend!"


    With an angry shout, a bright light appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    His body suddenly appeared in the air.


    As he stretched his hands horizontally, a thundercloud appeared in the nine heavens.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, a bolt of purple lightning pierced through the heavens and earth and descended vertically!


    That bolt of lightning was brilliant and dazzling, as if it was the arrival of a Thunder God that could not be stopped!


    When Chen Yu was in battle, he had actually broken through the shackles of the martial way and raised the power of his lightning to the third level!


    The strong lightning power was surging like a tide, Chen Yu felt an unprecedented feeling of power.


    He raised his hand and pointed, the lightning carried a vast destructive aura, turning into a dragon, with the power of destroying everything, it swept towards Lao Sihan.


    Instantly, the endless purgatory aura around Lao Sihan concentrated crazily, causing his entire body to turn completely black.


    Above his fists, a surging killing intent gathered, ready to take Chen Yu''s strike head on!


    "Boom!"


    Violet Thunder Annihilation!


    Immediately after, lines of terrifying black cracks spread out between Chen Yu and himself.


    Bolts of electricity and the destructive power of Purgatory shot up from the ground.


    The entire square was instantly shattered by these two powerful forces.


    The flat ground was already filled with smoke, as if it had been bombed again and again.


    Lao Sihan staggered backwards as he was attacked by a huge force and retreated more than thirty meters away.


    On the other hand, although Chen Yu was also retreating, he was much calmer.


    He flew up into the air.


    He didn''t look like he was retreating, but rather, was flying in the air.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s heart was incomparably at ease.


    The breakthrough in the power of thunder caused him to be incomparably excited, his fighting spirit soaring!


    On the other hand, Lao Sihan, who was on the other side, had become even more furious after retreating.


    Although he no longer had the aura of swallowing the heavens and the earth, the death qi was even more dense. And destroy every object that came into contact with it!


    Facing such a powerful force, Chen Yu didn''t even think about it. Almost unconsciously, thunder and lightning once again flashed and rumbled.


    The dense lightning gathered like water.


    This strike was like a splash of blue electricity.


    Although it was the first time he was using the third stage of the Lightning Force, it was unusually smooth for Chen Yu when he used it.


    A vast wave of destructive power instantly filled the entire world.


    Electricity coiled around his body as a blue figure attacked from the opposite direction surrounded by the black aura of death.


    The powerful electric flame collided violently with the pure black gas.


    Lightning crackled. The moment the electric current came into contact with the death aura, it exploded like hot oil in water!


    "Zi la ~" an explosive sound was heard.


    The black aura was instantly cleared out, and Lao Sihan also explosively retreated once more.


    But this time, Chen Yu did not slow down in the slightest, and did not even give Lao Sihan the slightest chance to breathe.


    The movie followed suit, following closely behind.


    The electrical glow on Chen Yu''s body became denser and denser as it flashed, causing people''s hearts to palpitate with electricity.


    ''s previous attacks were berserk and fierce.


    This attack, then, was an unparalleled sharpness.


    Lightning rapidly formed into a dragon-shaped shape and shot towards the sky.


    "Howl ~"


    With a dragon''s roar, the lightning surged towards Lao Sihan like a flood dragon heading out to sea.


    Just as Lao Sihan was about to swing his fist and block the lightning bolt, the dragon-shaped lightning bolt seemed to have a life of its own, and turned.


    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out.


    The lightning dragon fiercely crashed into Lao Sihan''s right shoulder.


    Bolts of lightning sparked in the air, and the surging electricity illuminated the entire sky.


    The Thunder Dragon''s roar resounded through the ten thousand kilometer region.


    This attack, once again pushed Lao Sihan back a hundred meters.


    At this time, Lao Sihan was no longer able to stand on air, and could only embarrassedly retreat ¡­


    Lao Sihan retreated, but Chen Yu did not let him go, following his instincts, he continued to give chase, and continued to throw out punches.


    The pupil contracted rapidly.


    In Lao Sihan''s eyes, the current Chen Yu was simply a monster, a monster with a keen intuition. No matter how hard his moves were to divine, it was useless against Chen Yu''s senses.


    With a raise of his eyebrows, Old Fourth''s mind had completely quieted down.


    This time, it was Lao Sihan who had underestimated Chen Yu.


    In this battle, he probably had to put his life on the line in order to obtain victory!


    Taking advantage of the moment when Chen Yu''s fist paused, a large number of illusory Undead Spirits instantly erupted from Lao Sihan''s body. One after another, black skeletons floated over, and continuously clashed against the lightning.


    The blazing energy suddenly surged, and the air first contracted before suddenly expanding.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion occurred, with Chen Yu and Lao Sihan''s battle as the center.


    His body had no choice but to retreat once more. The air around Lao Sihan was penetrated by a few bolts of lightning, and many of his hair and clothes were instantly burnt.


    Chen Yu, who was facing off against him, felt the same.


    No matter how fast he was, he wouldn''t be able to dodge such a large-scale explosion.


    However, Chen Yu avoided most of the attacks using the most reasonable method.


    When the impact of the explosion subsided, Chen Yu once again teleported.


    His entire body was covered in faint blue lightning.


    At the same time, a raging wind also burst out behind Chen Yu.


    The true qi of the wind also turned into a pair of transparent wings, bringing forth limitless wind and thunder, as well as countless violent killing intent, charging over!


    Fist shadows, lightning light, and tornados filled every inch of space.


    Endless amounts of killing moves, as if a needle had been struck through a needle, rushed into Lao Sihan''s Blood Prison Death Qi, and let out a series of "crackling" sounds as it collided with it.


    Every time they collided, Lao Sihan would always take a step back.


    When the thunderous might of this Chen Yu had gradually subsided, he had already retreated more than three hundred meters, and his expression was as dark as water.

 C214

    A line of blood slowly flowed down his cheek.


    If Lao Sihan had not reacted in time, Chen Yu''s attack would have instantly smashed apart his head!


    "Lao Sihan, you should move to the side. Watch how I take care of this brat!"


    The situation in front of the two seemed to be normal, but the dirt and sand on the ground between Chen Yu and the Shura were turning into even smaller dust particles, scattering away with the wind.


    Under this calm and collected state, the faint killing intent made even Lao Sihan have no choice but to retreat for more than a dozen meters, in order to resist.


    The Shura''s eyes narrowed, and his breathing became rough in that instant.


    However, a strong power had already gathered on his fists.


    "Chen Yu, since you are not willing to surrender, I can only put in some effort today and kill you! However, I like to split corpses when I kill people. I only hope that you can endure it when your intestines go through your stomach! "


    The Shura looked at Chen Yu with his sinister gaze, and the killing intent in his eyes exploded.


    "Cut the crap, the one who''s going to die today, it must be you!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s gaze congealed.


    In front of him, a tyrannical and powerful aura surged through the air and instantly reached the top of his head.


    A body of berserk devil aura fully manifested in front of Chen Yu.


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, Boundless Demon Sea!"


    The black devil image blossomed behind Chen Yu, and a berserk and tyrannical aura was revealed without a doubt.


    With the support of the Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, all of Chen Yu''s strength had reached the limit of a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner!


    A huge force burst forth, shooting straight into the sky!


    At the same time, the Shura''s fist also suddenly arrived at a height of a thousand feet and loudly crashed down.


    Punches, punches, explosive collisions!


    An ear-splitting explosion resounded like a clap of thunder.


    After the loud explosion, the entire ground immediately collapsed!


    All the trees and buildings within a hundred zhang were shattered by the four winds.


    The ground seemed to have gone through an earthquake as it was in complete disarray.


    Chen Yu only felt a sweet taste in his mouth, and his four limbs looked as though they were about to be crushed.


    Without any suspense, his body slid over a hundred meters on the ground before finally stopping.


    Just when Chen Yu''s energy flow was in chaos and he did not have time to adjust.


    A figure covered in the death aura of the Blood Prison rushed over.


    It was as if the aura of death was about to completely wipe him out!


    Chen Yu glared at the assailant with his eyes wide open.


    This Lao Sihan was indeed looking for an opportunity.


    Since the other party was so shameless, there was no need for him to show any mercy!


    "World Exterminating Spirit Eye, One Strike!"


    He only saw a ray of sword light, flying crazily, heading straight for Lao Sihan ¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A sword light shot into the sky.


    Lao Sihan did not dare delay, and immediately activated his Blood Prison''s killing intent, wanting to force the Death Sword Zhen Qi to retreat.


    However, this strike, was one that Chen Yu had been accumulating his power for a long time.


    It was a strike that was hidden in Chen Yu''s eyes, and was an attack that combined the four Concepts of Wind, Cloud, Devil and Sword, and was able to destroy a transhabitat Ranker.


    Sword qi coiled around him as his domineering aura soared to the sky.


    If he did not move, then he would use the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" and it would be a fatal blow!


    An extremely strong sense of danger surfaced in Lao Sihan''s heart.


    His battle senses were warning him loudly, he definitely could not take Chen Yu''s attack head on!


    However, Chen Yu''s strike was simply too fast.


    In a split-second, the sword beam approached Lao Sihan''s forehead.


    This attack, Lao Sihan had to receive it, even if he did not receive it, he had to receive it!


    Knowing that he had to distance himself from Lao Sihan was the only way for him to be safe.


    The power of Blood Slaughter, had condensed into a whole body, with both fists placed on his chest, Lao Sihan was prepared to use all of his strength to block the next attack.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The Sword Qi pierced through Lao Sihan''s arms and smashed into his body.


    This strike was definitely powerful.


    The berserking sword aura carried an endless amount of killing intent that directly entered all the meridians in Lao Sihan''s body.


    The terrifying wind, clouds and demonic qi, combined with the limitless killing power of the sword qi, instantly broke through Lao Sihan''s defense.


    For a moment, Lao Sihan was unable to assess the power of this sword strike.


    He only knew that this sword strike was extremely strong! It was much stronger than he had expected!


    The countless Sword Qi wreaked havoc in Lao Sihan''s body, although no injuries could be seen on the surface, the meridians in Lao Sihan''s body were already completely destroyed.


    One hit.


    All the bones in Lao Sihan''s body had been broken, and he was powerless to fight ¡­


    Lao Sihan spat out a mouthful of blood as if he did not need any money.


    The light in his eyes gradually faded.


    Lao Sihan could feel his vitality rapidly disappearing.


    "Puff Puff Puff Puff Puff..."


    In the tranquil space, a few heartbeats could be heard.


    The Shura''s eyes stared at Lao Sihan''s corpse, his heart trembling.


    One hit.


    Chen Yu had only used one attack to kill Lao Sihan!


    "You ¡­ You actually killed Lao Sihan!? " The Shura stared at Chen Yu and muttered.


    Chen Yu looked at the Shura in ridicule and taunted coldly: "Could it be that only you can kill me, but I can''t kill you?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s footsteps slowly walked towards where the Shura stood.


    A brutal aura was emitted from his body.


    That tyrannical Qi seemed to be silently recounting, "Not only did I kill Lao Sihan, I also want to kill you!"


    Although, after killing Lao Sihan, Chen Yu''s strength had already decreased a little.


    However, his will to fight grew even stronger.


    Facing Chen Yu who was filled with fighting intent, the Shura''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Chen Yu, I don''t believe that you can still use such a powerful move!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the death aura from hell gushed over.


    "Asura Death Dao, behead!"


    "Bam!"


    Although the Shura''s fists were fast, they were still blocked by Chen Yu.


    His right hand firmly received the Shura''s deathly punch. Chen Yu''s body did not even move the slightest bit.


    "Why do I need to use a killing move to kill you?!"


    As his voice fell,''s body erupted in flames.


    Chen Yu''s figure slowly rose into the air, the blazing fire sweeping through the void, and he once again used the power of fire!


    Seeing the aura on Chen Yu''s body rising crazily, the Shura''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    How could this be, Chen Yu was just a mere Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior, how could he comprehend the power of so many martial skills?!

 C215

    He had to kill Chen Yu before he grew up.


    Otherwise, with the potential that Chen Yu had displayed, it would be too terrifying if he grew up!


    His aura was monstrous and incomparably domineering.


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" was fully activated, "One Thought Dragon Fist" was ready to go.


    Before the fist had arrived, the intent was already broken.


    The dragon shadow blasted out, creating a terrifying explosion in the air.


    Ignoring the disturbance, he threw out a punch, and the flame instantly tore everything apart!


    It was as if an enraged dragon had appeared in Heaven and Earth, striking out at the Heavens, whistling through Heaven and Earth. "Break for me!" "Break for me!" "BOO!"


    "Kill!"


    Both of them bellowed at the same time and threw out a powerful punch.


    This punch was without any defense, and contained all of his strength.


    Only because they believed in their own strength.


    He believed that he could withstand the other party''s punch. At the same time, he also believed that he could deal with the other party''s attack!


    "Boom!"


    A surge of chaotic energy surged out in all directions with the two people at the center.


    Wherever the tyrannical energy went, not a single blade of grass grew, and all life was annihilated.


    Chen Yu and the Shura also retreated quickly.


    The inch-long black Qi circled around Chen Yu and corroded his muscles.


    Flames enveloped the Shura and burned him.


    "Bam!"


    The two of them activated their martial arts at the same time, dispersing the fist force on their bodies.


    They stared at each other.


    The Asura''s entire body was bathed in a killing aura, his palm slashed across the air, causing a destructive storm to appear in the air, all of it striking explosively towards Chen Yu.


    BOOM!


    On the other hand, when the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" operated at full power, the vast power of the God Demons did not conceal its crazed outburst.


    At this moment, a terrifying power erupted from within Chen Yu''s body as well. It transformed into streaks of flame that shot towards the sky.


    The power of destruction ravaged everything.


    Chen Yu and the Shura were both warriors with powerful bodies.


    The intense collision of forces caused the entire battlefield to shine with a resplendent brilliance.


    The Shura''s boundless killing intent grinded and struck Chen Yu''s body, but it was shattered by the Demon God''s power.


    "Shura, even my body is unable to shatter your power." Chen Yu said as her long hair fluttered in the wind.


    In the next second, the light dissipated and Chen Yu''s right fist exploded with Infinite Flaming Qi. As if it could kill anything, it rushed towards the Asura.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s power, the Shura refused to be outdone. With a loud roar, he waved both of his fists in the air, and an endless amount of killing intent descended from the sky.


    This killing power was terrifying to the extreme. Endless black murderous lights were like streaks of lightning, unstoppable.


    After shattering the light released from Chen Yu''s fist, it directly exploded on top of Chen Yu''s body, causing him to continuously retreat.


    "You, are nothing more than this!" The Asura let out an explosive shout. Its power was shocking, like a clap of thunder.


    Chen Yu groaned, and his body straightened once again.


    Twisting the muscles and bones around his body, Chen Yu revealed a smile on his face: This kind of power, looks more like it!


    "Boom, boom, boom ¡­" In this instant, Chen Yu''s body was dyed in layers of black.


    It was as if he had turned into a supreme demonic god, shattering the Asura''s murderous aura around him.


    "Break for me!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the demonic qi that blotted the skies rushed towards the Shura.


    The heavens and the earth trembled, and the void trembled.


    Facing Chen Yu Kuang''s posture, the Shura did not choose to retreat. Instead, he took a step forward and attacked!


    The boundless killing intent of the Shura descended once more.


    However, Chen Yu''s body seemed to be undying at the moment, as he continuously clashed against the powerful killing intent released by the Shura, producing a loud noise.


    Passing through the killing power that filled the sky, Chen Yu''s footsteps, did not contain the slightest trace of panic.


    "Dong ¡­" Dong ¡­ "BOOM!"


    Chen Yu''s footsteps were getting further and further away from the Shura.


    When Chen Yu reached a distance three meters away from the Shura, a terrifying wave of god and devil power swept out and gathered at the center of Chen Yu''s palm.


    That light was incomparably dazzling, sparkling with a light that could suppress and destroy everything.


    Rumble ¡­


    Chen Yu used the most primitive method to make this strike!


    The light was dazzling as it pierced through!


    In front of this smoothness, the Shura''s endless killing power dissipated without a trace, like a winter snow encountering the blazing sun.


    Immediately following that, the Asura only felt a terrifying destructive light ray appear.


    Once this light appeared, it would advance forward and extinguish everything in its path.


    "It''s over."


    Chen Yu''s calm voice, however, shook the heart of the Shura greatly!


    The Shura only saw that destructive light beam piercing towards his forehead!


    Turning, the Asura tried his best to evade the terrifying light.


    However, in the next moment, his pupils constricted.


    This was because no matter how he dodged, the terrifying light ray would always be aimed at his forehead and was slowly approaching him!


    Death followed like a shadow, causing the heart of the Shura to tremble.


    As the terrifying light got closer and closer, the Shura''s chance of dodging became smaller and smaller!


    Finally, the Shura discovered that no matter how he tried to dodge, this destructive light would pierce through his forehead in the next second!


    A fierce look flashed across his eyes.


    Since there was no way to dodge, then let''s fight!


    Lifting up both palms, the Asura slaughter path erupted once again.


    The Shura used all of his strength to strike at that destructive brilliance.


    However, in the next moment, when the Shura''s palms came into contact with the terrifying brilliance, he was shocked to find out.


    This power seemed insignificant, but it possessed the most powerful attack!


    His palm was blasted into smithereens the moment it came into contact with the brilliance.


    This was what it meant to enter the microcosm.


    A mantis trying to block a chariot!


    For some reason, the Shura suddenly thought of this phrase.


    Everything in front of him was like a mantis trying to block a chariot!


    What a joke, he even thought that he could take Chen Yu''s attack on him ¡­


    "Swish!"


    The next moment.


    After a light sound.


    The destructive light pierced through the Shura''s palms like hot iron through tofu.


    The terrifying light passed through the Asura''s forehead and stabbed into its brain.


    This ray of light instantly destroyed the Shura''s revelation!


    With a loud bang, a headless body heavily crashed onto the ground.


    The Shura of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao also died under Chen Yu''s fist.


    After exterminating the two great geniuses of Battle King Manor, Chen Yu walked in front of Chen Wang, who was lying paralyzed on the ground, as if nothing had happened.


    "You, do you have any last words?!" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Yes ¡­" "Can you leave me a way out ¡­" Chen Wang trembled as he asked.


    "Why?!" Chen Yu sneered.


    "Because... "Because you and I are brothers from the same sect ¡­" Chen Wang shouted.


    "Hehe, brothers from the same sect?!" Chen Yu''s face revealed a trace of a mocking smile: "It''s too late to think about how we''re from the same sect!"


    With that said, Chen Yu stepped onto Chen Wang''s chest.


    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Chen Yu directly shattered Chen Wang''s heart veins.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be alone on the Road to River Styx. It won''t be long before a large number of the Chen family''s disciples reunite with you there!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu slowly walked out of the plaza, leaving a pile of corpses behind ¡­

 C216

    When Chen Yu returned home, it was already night.


    Seeing Chen Yu arrive home with a body covered in blood shocked both Chen Yu''s father and mother.


    Although Chen Yu had explained the process of him fighting the enemy in an extremely casual and casual manner, it was what he had described it to Yun Che.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m fine!" Chen Yu immediately advised.


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Haofeng nodded, "As long as you are safe, anything is more important!"


    After saying so, Chen Haofeng seemed to have thought of something and said to his wife:


    "Hurry up and pack up, we will leave the Kai Yang City in the middle of the night. Tomorrow, there will be a celebration involving the Chen Family''s main sect. We won''t be going!"


    After saying that, Chen Haofeng and his wife prepared to leave Kai Yang City together.


    "Wait, Father, what did you say just now?! What joint celebration?! " Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "I heard that the Chen and Chu Families are going to form an alliance tomorrow!" "At that time, the big figures of the Chu Clan and Chen Clan will all be here. Your father and I have also received the invitation ¡­" Chen Yu''s mother answered.


    "There is such a thing!" The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth suddenly rose slightly.


    He could not help but think to himself, "Looks like I really came back at the right time. I was planning to settle the Chen family''s matters and make a trip to the Chu family. It seems like I won''t have to go through so much trouble this time."


    "Dad, there''s no rush to leave." I intend to go and take a look at tomorrow''s celebration! " Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Yu''er, you can''t take the risk. It has to be known that the person who came to participate in the ceremony was the number one expert of the Sword King. Chu Feng, I heard that he is an expert of the transhabitat ¡­" Chen Haofeng was worried.


    "Rest assured father, this Sword King of the Chu Clan is still not enough to kill me." Chen Yu shook his head.


    It had to be known that Chen Yu was one of the top three out of the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor, and his strength was extremely close to those transhabitat experts in the first place.


    Furthermore, currently, in Chen Yu''s eyes, there were three extremely powerful "World Exterminating Spirit Eyes". He could kill any ordinary profound practitioner within seconds.


    As such, he did not care about the Sword King that his father had mentioned.


    "Hmm?!" Chen Haofeng looked at his son in shock. After seeing Chen Yu''s confident gaze, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Haha, I underestimated my son. Tomorrow, I will accompany you to attend this celebration! "


    "Alright father, I''ll go to rest first. Call for me early tomorrow morning!" Chen Yu stretched his body and returned to his room to rest.


    When Chen Yu rested, Chen Yu''s mother took a deep breath, and only then was he able to suppress the fear in his heart.


    "Haofeng, Yu''er will go to the clan tomorrow. If something happens ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, without absolute confidence, this kid, Yu''er, wouldn''t take the risk." At this point, Chen Haofeng''s eyes revealed a trace of self-mockery.


    "Staying in a small place like Kai Yang City has narrowed our horizons. "Right now, the achievements that Yu''er has made are already unimaginable to us."


    "However ¡­" As he said so, Chen Haofeng''s eyes became determined again, "But as parents, we can trust him unconditionally and stand by his side forever!"


    On the second day, Kai Yang City was bustling with noise and excitement.


    This was because the biggest family in Kai Yang City, the Chen family, was having a big banquet right now.


    Today was the day of the Chen and Chu Families'' alliance. Naturally, the Chen family would celebrate.


    All of the Chen family''s youths had joyful expressions on their faces.


    It was only because of the alliance with the Chu Clan, which was also one of the top ten clans, that the Chen Clan''s strength rose to another level.


    Perhaps, before long, the final rankings of the Chen Clan''s top ten clans would have to be shifted forward!


    However, what was different from the Chen family youth was that the faces of the Chen family''s higher ups were filled with dark clouds.


    It was only because they had received the news.


    Yesterday, the elite Death Soldiers of the Chen Family as well as Chen Wang died in the Kai Yang City''s plaza.


    This caused Clan Head Chen Shiyu to be unable to sleep for the entire night.


    The killer of Chen Wang and the elites of the Chen Clan had yet to be found.


    In order to prevent the Chu Clan''s alliance from being disrupted, Chen Shiyu ordered for news to be banned.


    Everything will be decided after the completion of the alliance today.


    For some unknown reason, a bad premonition began to appear in Chen Shiyu''s heart.


    He had always felt that there might be a problem with this alliance.


    However, the arrow was already in the bow, so he had no choice but to strike.


    With all of the elite members of the Chen family gone, their strength was already greatly reduced. If they were to disrupt the Chu family''s alliance, the Chen family might really be removed from the list of powerful families.


    Thus, there must be no mistakes in today''s alliance!


    What Chen Shiyu didn''t know was that at this moment, outside the Chen Clan estate, two silhouettes were walking over step by step.


    "Chen Residence!"


    Lifting his head, the two big words were clearly imprinted into his eyes. Seeing the familiar object in front of him, Chen Yu''s calm heart also slightly fluctuated.


    This place had once been his home.


    Unfortunately, now, he had to personally destroy it.


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu headed towards this place that he had not seen in a long time.


    When Chen Yu and Chen Haofeng appeared in front of the Chen family''s gate, the guards of the Chen family mansion stopped him and said coldly: "Who are you?!"


    Glancing at the two strange guards, Chen Yu lightly replied: "My name is Chen Yu!"


    "Chen Yu!"


    Panic was revealed in the eyes of the two guards!


    It was only because they knew of Chen Yu''s name.


    The young genius who was abandoned by the Chen family and became famous in the Xuanwu Empire was called Chen Yu.


    However, today, he appeared here.


    At such a sensitive time, Chen Yu would definitely not be here to celebrate for the Chen Family.


    Then.


    Chen Yu came here with only one goal in mind, and that was to destroy everything!


    Thinking of this, sweat began to drip down the two guards'' foreheads.


    They really didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of them ¡­

 C217

    Just as the guard was hesitating, Chen Yu had already entered the Chen family residence like a cool breeze.


    The two guards felt as if a light breeze was blowing on their bodies.


    It was only at this moment that the two guards reacted and shouted loudly, "Someone has barged into the door ¡­"


    In their eyes, only death awaited anyone in Kai Yang City who dared to provoke the Chen Family!


    The four blade lights formed a net made of blades, aiming straight for Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu took a glance at the four of them, and immediately noticed that they were merely Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao Realm warriors.


    Narrowing his eyes, Chen Yu seriously faced the attack and used only the most common fist technique to punch the blade shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The fist wind surged, and the powerful force that came from Chen Yu''s fist directly shattered the blade net.


    Following that, his fist landed on the shoulder of the furthest youth, and with a backhand swing, it landed on the knee of the other youth.


    "Bang, bang!" With two muffled booms, the shoulders of one of the two heavily punched youths shattered, while the knees of the other collapsed, sending him flying a hundred meters away.


    Then, Chen Yu swung his fist once again. This punch was also extremely abrupt, as it directly smashed into the leftmost youth''s chest.


    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound, three of the four youths who were attacking Chen Yu had already been sent flying horizontally, with heavy injuries.


    The surrounding spectators were instantly shocked by this scene.


    Chen Yu''s few punches, from start to finish, gave people a simple and unadorned feeling.


    It was clearly ordinary, but these young men from the Chen Clan had no way to block this attack. One strike, and they were defeated.


    This scene also caused the fourth youth to rush towards Chen Yu to stand there in a daze, unable to move, unable to move, unsure of what to do.


    Chen Yu ignored the youth, walked past him straight towards the center of the courtyard.


    Because at Chen Yu''s current level, he was much stronger than his opponent in all aspects.


    To him, crushing a few youths with Fourth Stage of the Martial Dao with a single punch was just bullying a little kid.


    He raised his head and looked at the great hall before him. Chen Yu''s gaze became sharp.


    Because after that, it could truly be called a battle!


    Chen Yu''s sudden appearance caused the Chen family''s main hall to become silent.


    The Chen family''s patriarch as well as several elders, including many experts from the Chu family, were all stunned.


    It was all because everything happened too suddenly, and Chen Yu only needed a few breaths to finish the battle.


    Before the guards of the Chen family could react, Chen Yu had already arrived at the entrance of the hall.


    Chen Yu''s appearance on stage was simply too special.


    Instantly, it attracted the gazes of everyone present.


    When the crowd''s attention was completely focused on Chen Yu, someone suddenly recognized Chen Yu''s identity.


    "It''s him, Chen Yu!"


    "Chen Yu is back!"


    Looking at this figure, the one most shocked out of everyone in the Chen Clan was none other than the Chen Clan''s Grand Elder.


    When he saw Chen Yu''s figure, his gaze focused, and his eyes filled with anxiousness.


    At this moment, the entire Chen family was filled with experts, coming here, wasn''t Chen Yu courting death?!


    Unfortunately, the Great Clan Elder was unable to speak to warn Chen Yu, and could only worry.


    "Hur hur, how interesting! Brother Shi Yu, the current Chen Clan can actually allow others to bully their own clan!? "


    The person who spoke was the representative of the Chu family''s alliance, the Sword King of the Chu family, Chu Feng.


    Although he was already over forty years old this year, due to his good maintenance, he was able to see who it was that went to see you in your early thirties.


    Especially when he smiled, there was a special charm to it that made people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze.


    However, at this time, Chen Shiyu did not have such a feeling, his expression was extremely gloomy as he looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s rise was the biggest embarrassment for Chen Shiyu.


    The main reason why he had allied with the Chu Family was because Chen Yu had given him too much pressure.


    And today, before the alliance ceremony had even begun, Chen Yu had already appeared in the Chen Family household in such a way, which made him feel even more humiliated!


    Especially when a member of the Chen Family was easily trampled by Chen Yu, he felt even more embarrassed.


    On the side, Chu Feng watched the development of the situation with a natural expression. Then, with incomparable leisure, he picked up a dish of wine and put it into his mouth. He indifferently said, "Brother Chen, do you need my help?!"


    Brother Chu, you must be joking. It''s just a small problem that my Chen family can handle.


    "Is that so?!" Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed, then after a light smile, he put the wine cup next to his lips and said, "Since you said that, I''ll wait and see!"


    "Of course!" With that, Chen Shiyu spoke to the few clan elders beside his in a low voice, then looked at Chen Yu with his cold eyes.


    "Chen Yu." Chen Shiyu''s gaze slightly narrowed, and an icy smile appeared on his face as he said, "Back then, I was lenient and intentionally let you live. But you don''t seem to know gratitude, yet you actually dare to come back and cause trouble?!"


    "Spare me and not die?!" Chen Yu''s voice carried a bit of ridicule as he slowly stepped forward.


    Watching as Chen Yu walked over, many of the Chen Family''s young disciples actually gave way to him, allowing Chen Yu to directly walk to the entrance of the Main Hall, and look straight at the Patriarch.


    "Since the Patriarch is so magnanimous, why did he take pictures of the experts from the Wang and Chu Families joining hands with Chen Zhong Zhou the night before my family entered the Martial Imperial Manor and assassinate me?!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "That''s because Chen Zhongzhou is good at making decisions. I don''t know about it!" Chen Shiyu said.


    "Fine, even if you don''t know about the matter then, then yesterday, Chen Wang teamed up with the elite death warriors of the Chen family and the geniuses of the Battle King Manor to ambush me at the Kai Yang City Plaza, to prepare for my death, don''t you know anything about this matter?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "I ¡­"


    But, before waiting for Chen Shiyu to speak, Chen Yu continued to speak sternly: "If you are still insisting on saying that you do not know of this matter, I want to ask you, what are you, the Patriarch, doing?! What face do you have to be the clan leader? "


    "Chen Yu, how dare you be so disrespectful to the patriarch. I think you must be tired of living!" Within the clan, an elder who had just come out of seclusion spoke with a murderous look in his eyes.

 C218

    At this moment, the elder that appeared in front of Chen Yu was called Chen Ran, who had just broken through to the 8th level of the Martial Dao.


    Previously, he had been cultivating in seclusion, so he did not know anything about his clan.


    "Boom!"


    "Elder Chen''s movement technique is so powerful. Just the mysteries of his footwork is enough for us to learn for the rest of our lives."


    "Elder Chen Ran is indeed an expert with the strength of the 8th level of the Martial Dao. With this move, Chen Yu is dead for sure."


    "Chen Yu is really reckless, you think you can look down on everyone after coming to the Martial Imperial Manor to train for a period of time? Today, I shall let Elder Chen Ran teach him how to conduct himself! "


    The faces of the disciples of the Chen family were filled with excitement, ready to see how Chen Ran would torture Chen Yu to death.


    Chen Shiyu, on the other hand, had a bitter expression on his face.


    Elder Chen Ran was too rash.


    Before he could finish speaking to stop Chen Ran, he had already rushed towards Chen Yu.


    One must know, Chen Shiyu was someone who had seen Chen Yu''s true strength before.


    The scene of Chen Yu defeating Cui Lingtian in the Ten Heroic Challenge Competition was still fresh in Chen Shiyu''s mind.


    Cui Lingtian was a genius of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    Even the genius of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao was not Chen Yu''s opponent, and Chen Ran, who was only at the eighth stage of the martial way, if he was not sending himself to his death, what was he?!


    And the truth was as Chen Shiyu had predicted.


    Chen Ran rushed towards Chen Yu with his terrifying might, only to see that Chen Yu was still calmly standing in his original position, not moving an inch.


    "Maybe he''s scared silly ¡­" Chen Ran secretly exclaimed in his heart.


    However, his subordinates didn''t show the slightest mercy.


    Both of his fists were ice-cold. A tyrannical ice-cold power was released from Elder Chen Ran''s fists.


    Chen Ran, you are trying to kill Chen Yu with one strike.


    This was because, when Chen Yu had spoken earlier, he had been disrespectful to him!


    Elder Chen Ran''s fist aura was only a few inches away from Chen Yu''s head.


    To Chen Ran, who was at the eighth level of the Martial Dao, this distance would only take a tenth of an instant.


    "Die!"


    In Chen Ran''s eyes, it was as if he could already see the scene of Chen Yu''s head being shattered with a single punch.


    But, just at this moment, Chen Yu''s figure moved!


    A series of illusions appeared and four to five images of Chen Yu suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ran.


    This sudden change caused Chen Ran to be stunned.


    Right at this moment, Chen Yu''s hand seemed to swipe casually.


    A dazzling streak of fiery light flashed.


    After which, Chen Ran''s body was engulfed in flames.


    "Boom!"


    After a series of explosions.


    Chen Ran didn''t even have the time to scream as his body turned into ashes ¡­


    "What!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the Chen family disciples abruptly trembled.


    Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief as they watched this scene.


    Elder Chen Ran died?!


    Killed by Chen Yu in one move!?


    How could this be possible!?


    Elder Chen Ran was an expert at the eighth level of the Martial Dao!


    How could he be so weak?


    Looking at the pile of ashes on the ground, Chen Yu said blandly: "I originally didn''t want to kill you, but you took my life in every move, so I had no choice but to kill you..."


    With that, Chen Yu walked into the Great Hall of the Chen family.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s state of mind quickly entered into a state of clarity.


    All the impetuousness disappeared in an instant.


    All of this was because he was going to face a difficult battle.


    His only opponent was the peak expert from the Chu family, the Sword King, Chu Feng.


    However, before that, he had to clean up all the trash in the hall!


    Behind Chen Yu, father Chen Haofeng revealed an expression of hesitation.


    He had originally thought that Chen Yu''s strength should be because of his identity as a genius of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    But he did not expect Chen Yu to do this, and stand in the main hall of the Chen family, and fight against the entire Chen family and the Chu family!


    It had to be known, the Chu Family''s Sword King had already become famous many years ago, and he was a genuine transhabitat expert!


    Was Chen Yu not afraid at all?!


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of thoughts flashed through Chen Haofeng''s mind. When the images in his brain finally froze a few hours ago, Chen Yu said to him, "Father, believe in me!" After that, his doubts completely disappeared.


    Chen Haofeng followed closely behind Chen Yu. He wanted to witness the moment when his son had created a miracle!


    Chu Feng, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, was drinking wine.


    He didn''t care about what was happening in the Chen Residence.


    Although, the strength that Chen Yu displayed was indeed not weak.


    However, Chu Feng could still tell that Chen Yu had not broken through to the transhabitat realm.


    Since that was the case, he had no reason to fear. That was because Chu Feng had absolute confidence in his sword.


    The moment Chen Yu walked in front of him, was the moment he would use his sword to kill this child!


    Chen Yu who had walked into the hall looked around.


    He noticed that he''d underestimated the Chen Clan''s background.


    This was because this great hall actually held over a dozen Martial Ancestor Realm experts.


    Although these Martial Ancestor Realm experts were not worth mentioning in Chen Yu''s eyes, they were ants that would bite at an elephant.


    Before fighting with Chu Feng, Chen Yu did not want to waste too much energy.


    "I don''t want to kill too many people. I have nothing to do with them. Scram!"


    However, when Chen Yu''s ice-cold voice fell, some of the sect experts in the hall had faces of ridicule, while some even had killing intent in their eyes.


    For a moment, no one left this place.


    This situation far exceeded Chen Yu''s expectations.


    From that, it seemed that the alliance between the Chen and Chu Families was quite sincere.


    In the great hall, those below Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao had already been dismissed by Chen Shiyu, leaving far behind.


    Those who stayed behind were all Martial Ancestor Realm experts.


    At a glance, there were at least fifty to sixty people.


    The first to take action were the ten over Martial Ancestor Realm experts sitting near the entrance of the great hall.


    "You trespassed into my Chen family and injured my Chen family''s patriarch. Chen Yu, you deserve to die!"


    Instantly, a ray of blade light cut through the air, striking towards Chen Yu.


    Before the blade had arrived, the blade had already arrived.


    The sharp blade Qi pierced through Chen Yu''s clothes like cutting through his skin.

 C219

    The person who struck out with the sabre was a genius of the Chen Clan named Chen Xuan.


    Originally, Chen Xuan thought highly of himself and never looked down upon the other disciples of the Chen Clan.


    This caused Chen Xuan''s heart to be filled with jealousy.


    "Devil Sword, fight!"


    Since he did not wish to continue the fight, Chen Yu was not going to show any mercy!


    A terrifying Swordqi roared out.


    The sword in Chen Yu''s hands now, was unstoppable, unbreakable!


    This sharp sword intent caused the hearts of everyone in the great hall to pound!


    What a strong sword!


    They had underestimated Chen Yu.


    With a sword in hand, no ghosts or gods would remain!


    Chen Yu was much stronger than what they had imagined.


    And when Chen Xuan saw Chen Yu''s sword, his heart trembled even more violently.


    No one knew how much pressure he was currently under.


    With the devil sword in Chen Yu''s hand, the scattered sword intent had already pierced through his mental defenses.


    This sword strike had already utterly defeated his heart.


    With a drastic change in expression, Chen Xuan''s body collapsed.


    His eyes were also filled with shock.


    Fear suffused Chen Xuan''s heart.


    Chen Xuan regretted. He regretted his impulsiveness, regretted his recklessness, regretted his jealousy, regretted his ignorance.


    However, it was already too late.


    Once the sword was unleashed, there was no return!


    "Kill!"


    After an angry shout, the demonic energy sword light turned into a substantial sharp edge and chopped down.


    A bright ray of light streaked across the sky.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    Chen Xuan''s despair was still there, but his eyes gradually became dim and lifeless.


    A sword mark appeared on his forehead, completely extinguishing his life force.


    One sword.


    Chen Xuan of the Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao, dead!


    Chen Xuan''s death was only the beginning.


    The slaughter feast had just begun.


    The bloodstains on the demon sword had not dried yet. Chen Yu''s steps did not stop and he walked straight towards the tenth seat that the Sword King of the Chu family sat on.


    Sitting on this seat, was still an expert of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However, Chen Yu''s sword did not stop at all.


    As the sword flew out, blood splattered ¡­


    In a few breaths time, Chen Yu went from the entrance of the great hall to the third seat that Chu Feng sat in.


    In this period, Chen Yu had taken a total of seven steps.


    One step, one sword.


    One slash, one life!


    Chen Haofeng, who was following behind Chen Yu in large strides, was breathing more and more heavily.


    In his mind, the only thing that remained was the terrifying sword aura produced by Chen Yu!


    Under this sword light, those lofty and arrogant warriors in the family could not even withstand a single blow.


    Until now, he still could not believe that the young man in front of him with a long sword was his, Chen Haofeng''s, son!


    In a trance, Chen Haofeng felt that Chen Yu''s back was actually this broad.


    His son had actually grown into such a powerful superior cultivator!


    Those from the Chen Clan also had complicated emotions.


    At this time, seeing Chen Yu''s powerful performance, many people from the Chen family felt that it was a pity.


    Such a monstrous genius had actually been expelled from the Chen family because of the Patriarch''s selfish motives.


    If Chen Shiyu had handled Chen Yu''s relationship with Chen Wang fairly back then, Chen Yu would have been the Chen family representative, bringing glory to the entire Chen family!


    But now ¡­


    Seeing all the experts in the clan falling to Chen Yu''s sword, the crowd fell silent. The space was frighteningly still.


    Chen Yu, who had once again killed an expert from the Chen family, sneered and said: "Chen Shiyu, if you still have a Clan Leader to take over, stand up and do it yourself, don''t let your clansmen die!"


    As the sound of Chen Yu''s voice faded, the gazes of many people froze.


    They had no choice but to admit that Chen Yu''s words were quite reasonable.


    Wrong, it was all Chen Shiyu''s fault, why did he let his clansmen die?!


    In this kind of situation, shouldn''t Chen Shiyu take the initiative to stand out?!


    Could it be that only when all the Chen Family''s elites were gone, would Chen Shiyu be willing to stand up for them?!


    If that was the case, what qualifications did Chen Shiyu have to be the Clan Chief?!


    Chen Shiyu, who was sitting beside Chu Feng, had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    Indeed, he was afraid.


    He could clearly feel the difference in strength between him and Chen Yu.


    If he dared to block in front of Chen Yu, he would definitely be chopped into pieces by Chen Yu with a single slash.


    Thus, he continued to sit beside Chu Feng and did not move at all.


    Beside him, the initial look of contempt had long since disappeared from Chu Feng''s face. After Chen Yu entered the hall, every step he took, with his life and his indomitable imposing manner, caused even him to be moved.


    And now, in the entire hall, there were only less than five people left who could fight; the rest, had already been intimidated by Chen Yu''s sword, and retreated to the corner of the walls.


    With just seven strikes, Chen Yu had completely changed Chu Feng''s senses.


    It had to be known that Chu Feng was known as the Sword King of the Chu family. Naturally, he had very high attainments in the path of sword arts.


    The sword techniques that Chen Yu used, in the eyes of others, might only seem sharp, overbearing, and murderous towards the sky, but in Chu Feng''s eyes, there was something else.


    In his eyes, that naturally smooth and unobstructed sword technique could be said to be perfect.


    "This kid must not be allowed to live!"


    After pressing the sword a few times, Chu Feng''s left hand suddenly clenched and he prepared to strike at any time.


    However, on the surface, he still pretended to drink to conceal the murderous look in his eyes.


    In that short period of time, Chen Yu killed another person.


    And now, only one person remained as a hindrance in front of him.


    "Zheng ~" A sharp cry once again resounded throughout the entire hall.


    After the eighth step, Chen Yu''s advance was finally stopped.


    Chen Shiyu was the only one left in front of him.


    Chen Shiyu, the Chen Clan''s Patriarch, was already at the pinnacle of the 8th level of the Martial Dao.


    Chen Shiyu looked at Chen Yu, took a step forward, and stood in front of Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, your talent is so outstanding, I admit that I was blind back then, and fought with you today. If I lose, I admit that I would die, but I hope that our grudge can be resolved here, and you can return to the Chen family!"


    Chen Shiyu spoke with a stern tone, but Chen Yu''s gaze did not waver at all.


    He knew that the words that Chen Shiyu had spoken were merely to make him feel pity for his.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, Chen Yu said indifferently: "Chen Shiyu, you don''t have to sound so nice. If you lose, it''s not because you admit your own defeat, but because you have no choice but to die."

 C220

    Chen Yu''s words caused Chen Shiyu''s eyes to flicker as he looked in Chu Feng''s direction.


    The Sword King of the Chu Clan was frowning as he looked forward.


    From the looks of it, no matter what, Chu Feng would not care about the price and kill him on the spot!


    Sword light flew out, chopping down with incomparable ferocity.


    The devilish sword light completely shattered Chen Shiyu''s attack!


    His pupils suddenly contracted!


    Chen Shiyu realized that before Chen Yu''s strike, he did not have the slightest ability to defend.


    In the past, had that youth, who he could kill with a single thought, already reached such a level?!


    In the moment that Chen Shiyu was stunned, the sword light pierced through the great hall and slashed out.


    What followed was a bloody glow!


    "Ahh!"


    The sword light was too fast, so fast that even Chen Shiyu''s arms were chopped off, leaving his unconscious.


    It wasn''t until blood splattered everywhere and her arms flew out that Chen Shiyu finally felt pain.


    As they gazed upon the arm that had fallen onto the ground, the gazes of the Chen Clan disciples trembled.


    One slash!


    Chen Yu only used one sword strike to cut off the patriarch''s right arm?!


    How long had it been since Chen Yu was expelled from the Chen family?


    Less than half a year.


    However, in such a short period of time, Chen Yu had become such an expert.


    Even the Chen Clan''s Patriarch wasn''t a match for him.


    After all, Chen Yu was not even fourteen years old yet.


    The natural talent in the Martial Dao he revealed was simply terrifyingly formidable!


    "No ¡­."


    After Chen Shiyu let out a miserable scream, he used his remaining left arm to attack Chen Yu crazily.


    A cornered beast would fight.


    Although Chen Shiyu''s right arm had been chopped off, the current him hadn''t completely lost all of his combat strength.


    He, who placed everything on the line, even displayed a strength that surpassed his usual level!


    Unfortunately, when facing Chen Shiyu''s final attack, Chen Yu did not take it head-on. Instead, he took a step back, and like Chen Haofeng, his body brushed past Chen Shiyu.


    At the same time, the blood colored devil sword in Chen Yu''s hand slashed out once again.


    Sword light flashed.


    More blood flew out.


    This time, Chen Shiyu''s other arm was chopped off.


    "Ahh!"


    The heart-wrenching shrieks rang out once more.


    This time, besides the pain in her body, Chen Shiyu''s heart had also completely sunk to the bottom!


    With her arms cut off, Chen Shiyu had already become a cripple!


    Just a moment ago, he was still the illustrious Patriarch of the Chen family, but at this moment, he''d become a cripple!


    With such a huge gap, how could it not hurt Chen Shiyu?


    Blood unceasingly flowed out, but Chen Shiyu''s heart was in even more pain than his arms.


    "Chen Shiyu, are you still going to fight?!" Chen Yu had his back facing Chen Shiyu, and said with a disdainful tone.


    Chen Yu''s words made Chen Shiyu feel complicated.


    Fight?


    How could he still fight?!


    What''s left of his legs?


    Chen Shiyu believed that if he dared to display a trace of anger, Chen Yu would not hesitate to cut off his legs again!


    As a result, although his heart was filled with endless hatred and malice, he dared not look, dared not speak.


    If he wanted to live, he had to shut up.


    It was because this world was like this, the strong preyed on the weak.


    Just like how he chased Chen Yu out of the Chen family back then.


    The weak could only swallow their anger.


    Otherwise, there was only death.


    The only difference was that Chen Yu had extraordinary talent, so he was able to use his own strength to return the humiliation to him.


    And he, would never have the chance to return this humiliation to Chen Yu again.


    Seeing Chen Shiyu stay silent for a long time, Chen Yu did not look at him anymore. Instead, he turned to the Great Clan Elder and said, "Great Clan Elder, Chen Shiyu no longer has the qualifications to be the Chen Family''s Patriarch.


    Chen Yu''s words caused Chen Shiyu''s body to tremble.


    However, in the next moment, he also turned around, gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he slowly left the hall.


    With a single thought, Chen Shiyu paid a heavy price for his mistake.


    "What an arrogant brat!"


    A furious bellow caused the entire hall to tremble.


    Everyone looked over to see that Chu Feng, who was at the top of the hall, had already left his seat like lightning and was rushing towards Chen Yu.


    [So you finally came?]


    Chen Yu''s pupils contracted. Before Chu Feng''s sword even arrived, he had already felt the surging sword intent.


    The immense power of the transhabitat had brought him a large amount of pressure.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu was incomparably excited.


    This was the moment he was waiting for!


    His eyes instantly turned blood-red.


    The will of the God King permeated his entire body.


    Chen Yu had activated the will of the Celestial King in order to be absolutely certain of success!


    The next attack was going to hit him 100%!


    "See through!"


    "Analyze!"


    With the two big powers being used at the same time, Chen Yu completely saw through the trajectory of Chu Feng''s movements.


    At this moment, in Chen Yu''s eyes, Chu Feng''s speed was as fast as a tortoise''s.


    Chen Yu could completely deduce the direction of his next step.


    A terrifying storm brewed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The next moment.


    Light flashed!


    Chen Yu''s eyes instantly flashed with a light that was as bright as the sun.


    The power of the fourth level Concept of Demon, Wind, Cloud and Sword once again fused together. The power of the entire space swiftly gathered at Chen Yu''s side like a vortex.


    Sensing the incomparably powerful strength from his body, Chen Yu let out a loud shout.


    "World Exterminating Spirit Eye, kill!"


    In an instant, a ray of rainbow light shot out from Chen Yu''s eyes and went straight for Chu Feng.


    And in front of him, the eyes of the Chu family''s Sword King, Chu Feng, were filled with shock and disbelief.


    The terrifying destructive light of the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" instantly interweaved with Chu Feng''s sword radiance.


    After that moment, the entire main hall of the Chen Residence fell into a deathly silence.


    Because, it was split by the position where Chen Yu stood.


    The things of the people behind Chen Yu were completely normal, exactly the same as that moment just now.


    In front of Chen Yu, it was empty.


    The person, object and house in front of Chen Yu seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    The Sword King of the Chu Family''s transhabitat, the people accompanied by the Chu Family, the house, as well as the Chen Family''s patriarch Chen Shiyu, were all vaporized by Chen Yu''s gaze and turned into dust in the sky.


    "This... How is that possible?! "


    Countless people looked on dumbfoundedly, unable to say anything for a long time.

 C221

    At this point, almost half of the Chen Clan''s elites had fallen.


    Nearly half of the Chu Clan''s elites had fallen.


    Chen Yu''s return had brought a bloody storm to the Chen and Chu Families.


    With that, Chen Yu turned and walked back to the Chen family''s main entrance.


    The crowd automatically scattered to the two sides, leaving Chen Yu with a path.


    Taking a step forward, Chen Yu''s figure became exceptionally sturdy!


    But, just as Chen Yu was about to reach the Chen family mansion, a voice came out from behind him.


    "Wait!"


    The one who spoke was the Great Elder of the Chen Clan.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Yu turned his head slightly, looked at the Great Clan Elder, and waited for him to speak.


    "Chen Yu, with my power, it will be difficult for my clan to rise to prominence, so I hope that you can take over the position of the Chen Clan''s Patriarch!"


    As the sound of the Great Elder''s voice faded, the eyes of the Chen Clan members gleamed!


    After this catastrophe, the Chen Family would be completely involved in the removal of all members of the Great Clans.


    In the coming days, what they faced was a difficult dilemma.


    The rise of a clan was like going against the flow. If one didn''t advance, one would retreat.


    To be able to become one of the top ten families in Xuanwu Empire, the means used by the Chen Family was definitely not very glorious.


    They''d taken on quite a number of enemies.


    Now that the Chen Clan had declined, the enemies that had wanted to become one of the top ten clans would ruthlessly suppress the Chen Clan.


    At that time, how would the Chen family who had lost their family''s core combat strength be able to face him?


    However, the words of the Great Elder caused the disciples of the Chen family to once again light up with hope!


    As long as Chen Yu could return to the Chen family, with his power, not only would the Chen family not decline, they would even rise up, and become even more glorious than before!


    As a result, everyone''s gazes landed on Chen Yu.


    Those gazes were full of anticipation.


    "I dare guarantee that if you''re willing to take the position of Patriarch, I, a disciple of the Chen Clan, will fully cooperate." If anyone dares to have ill intentions, I will personally kill that person! " The Great Clan Elder said again after seeing that Chen Yu was silent.


    It could be said that the Grand Elder''s words were filled with sincerity.


    As long as Chen Yu nodded his head, he would be the Patriarch of one of the ten great families in Xuanwu Empire.


    A thirteen year old teenager who was the patriarch of the Empire''s powerful clans. He had never seen or heard of this person before.


    However, the truth had appeared before Chen Yu''s eyes.


    However, Chen Yu was not moved at all.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "Back then, when I was at my weakest, not only did my family not help me at all, they even threw me out and chased me down! Right now, the Chen family needs my help to gain a foothold and maintain the position of one of the top ten families. You only came to beg me when it''s time, do you think that I will agree to it? "


    Chen Yu''s words made all the disciples of the Chen family feel ashamed.


    That''s right, when they needed help, the Chen family didn''t lend a helping hand.


    When the Chen Family needed help, they would ask for Chen Yu''s help instead.


    Chen Yu, on what basis should I agree?!


    Looking at that proud and isolated figure, the hearts of the Chen family''s children were filled with all sorts of complex emotions.


    Some things, if missed, could not be turned back.


    If he lost it, he wouldn''t be able to repeat it.


    After walking out of the Chen family residence, Chen Yu stopped for a moment.


    He turned around and spoke to the Great Clan Elder, "Great Clan Elder, Chen Yu has always remembered your repeated help, and does not dare to forget it. "Although I am not going to bother about the matters of the Chen Clan, I still owe you a favor."


    "Three things! In the future, I, Chen Yu, will unconditionally help you with three things, consider it to be to repay this favor! "


    With that, Chen Yu left the Chen household without looking back.


    However, the words he said before he left caused the members of the Chen family to regain their glory!


    Grand Elder would be the new Patriarch of the Chen Clan.


    Chen Yu Chen had unconditionally helped the Great Clan Elder settle three matters, wouldn''t that be equivalent to solving three problems for the Chen Family?


    With the promise made by Chen Yu, an expert who could instantly kill a transhabitat Ranker, the Chen family would definitely be able to receive a bit of a breather during this crisis.


    At the very least, the powerful Great Clan, when plotting against the Chen Family, would definitely weigh the pros and cons, and be able to endure Chen Yu''s anger.


    As for an ordinary small family, the Chen family was confident that with their background, they could still bear it!


    However, injuries were inevitable.


    However, at the very least, he could avoid the fate of the great tree known as the Chen Clan collapsing with a loud crash.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s gradually disappearing figure, the Great Elder''s heart was also filled with emotion.


    He knew clearly that Chen Yu''s last words were to help him.


    At this time, other than him, no one else in the Chen Family could get Chen Yu to move.


    Hence, he was the only one capable of sitting at the seat of the Chen Clan''s clan lord.


    If it was anyone else who wanted to take the position of the clan head, they would have never agreed to it.


    After experiencing the initial turmoil, he was able to completely retract his power and stabilize his position as the clan leader.


    At such a young age, not only did he possess extraordinary strength, but his schemes were also terrifying.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Chen Shiyu, Chen Zhongzhou and the others'' selfish thoughts, how powerful would the current Chen family be?!


    Probably, becoming the number one clan in Xuanwu Empire would not be an issue.


    But now, she could only rely on Chen Yu''s promise to maintain this situation that she was unable to fall ¡­


    Thinking of this, the Great Elder shook his head.


    Regret medicine was something he couldn''t buy anymore. He could only focus on the current situation. First, he had to settle the mess in the Chen Clan.


    After leaving the Chen family compound, Chen Yu''s father stared straight at Chen Yu, as if he wanted to see through Chen Yu completely.


    "Dad, what are you doing ¡­" Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "What I''m looking at, is the young man in front of me really my son?!" Chen Haofeng said in disbelief.


    "Or else ¡­" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yu''er, I really didn''t expect that you would have grown to such a degree ¡­" Chen Haofeng sighed with emotion, "A level that I can''t even imagine in my dreams!"


    "Father, the more powerful I am, the more powerful you are. After all, I am your son. Everything that I have was given to me by you and mother!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "If you say it like that, I can''t find any reason to object!" Chen Haofeng smiled proudly.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    The laughter of Chen Yu and his son, instantly spread across the entire street ¡­

 C222

    Originally, Chen Yu had planned to stay at home with his parents for a while, in order to show his filial piety.


    But on the second day, Chen Yu received a letter from the Martial Imperial Manor.


    "The letter said that Martial King might have been plotted against by someone else, and his injuries were severe. This way, I''m afraid that the matter of the Clear Sky Sect''s entrance examination will be affected in the future. " Chen Yu said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Your problem is more important. Hurry up and go back!" Hearing this, Chen Haofeng nodded again and again.


    However, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    This time''s matter, was probably not simple. With Chen Yu''s departure, he was now in extreme danger.


    However, Chen Haofeng kept his words in his heart.


    Only because he knew the character of his son.


    He would never retreat!


    It was this personality that made Chen Yu his current self.


    If he had stopped Chen Yu today, then Chen Yu would no longer be that high-spirited Chen Yu.


    Feeling his father''s complicated emotions, Chen Yu also said seriously: "Father, don''t worry, I will do my best. If there''s nothing I can''t do, I will come back."


    "That''s good! "Then let''s do it!" Chen Haofeng repeatedly nodded, "Go quickly ¡­"


    "Dad, I''m leaving!"


    Chen Yu knew that at this moment, Chen Haofeng''s heart was in a mess.


    Thus, he left swiftly and without hesitation!


    Along the way, even though Chen Yu was galloping on a fine horse, his heart had already flown back to the Martial Imperial Manor.


    After a day and night of travel, Chen Yu finally arrived at Martial Imperial Manor.


    At this time, it was already deep into the night, so Chen Yu was not in a hurry to visit the Martial King, but instead, headed towards his own residence.


    When he arrived at the entrance of his own courtyard, he discovered that there was a light shining in his room.


    This caused Chen Yu to frown slightly.


    Who was it, in his room?


    Pushing the door open, Chen Yu stepped into the room.


    The moment Chen Yu pushed open the door, a bright and beautiful figure quickly rushed towards him.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, you''re finally back!"


    Chen Yu was immediately stunned.


    No matter how he had guessed it, he had never expected that the person in his room would be Chen Xiner.


    "Xin Er, it''s you?!" Chen Yu let out a long breath, and lightly said.


    "Mn, I was just guessing that Big Brother Chen Yu would be back in two days, that''s why I''m waiting for you here." Chen Xiner seemed to have also felt that something was amiss with his sudden appearance in Chen Yu''s room, and said with a slightly flushed face.


    However, in the next moment, her expression turned back to normal and she said, "Big Brother Chen Yu, you should also know that Martial King has been set up by someone, right?"


    "Yes, I wonder how Martial King is doing right now?!" When Chen Yu spoke, he did not conceal the sharp aura on his body at all.


    "Things are not going well ¡­" Chen Xiner''s brows flashed with worry as she said, "However, it is said that the Martial Imperial Manor has already invited the best pharmacist in the Xuanwu Empire, Master Han Li. "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until tomorrow to find out about the actual situation."


    "In that case, why is the atmosphere in the mansion so solemn?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m afraid you still don''t know, but on the second day after Martial King was plotted against, Battle King Manor suddenly stood out and announced, because Martial King is injured, we are unable to host the Clear Sky Sect''s trial this time. Thus, he, the Battle King, will be responsible for presiding over the selection of the Clear Sky Sect. Chen Xiner said in a heavy voice.


    "What?!" War King, what qualifications does he have to replace the Martial King?! " Chen Yu asked with an unfriendly expression.


    He was chosen by an elder of the Clear Sky Sect and was even accepted as his disciple. At this time, Xiahou Wudi is already considered to be a Successor Disciple of the Clear Sky Sect, and his power within the Clear Sky Sect is extremely high, thus, with the support of Xiahou Wudi and the Master behind him, the Battle King would have to step out at this time to contend against the Martial King... "" Big Brother Chen Yu, you don''t know this, but the Battle King''s son, Xiahou Wudi, has already advanced to the middle stage of the transhabitat.


    Chen Xiner''s words caused the light in Chen Yu''s body to congeal and she instantly understood what was going on.


    It seemed that the Battle King could not wait to replace the position of the Martial King in the Xuanwu Empire.


    This trial of the Clear Sky Sect was his only chance.


    Once this trial was won by the Battle King, I believe the geniuses in Xuanwu Empire would all turn their backs and join the Battle King Manor.


    Then, Martial Imperial Manor would no longer have the need to exist.


    The Martial King would also completely lose the need to exist within the Xuanwu Empire.


    The Battle King was blatantly seizing power!


    "However, it is not easy for the Battle-King to seize power. After all, the fight between warriors must be carried out by force. If the Martial King possessed absolute strength, the Battle King would have to risk his life to seize power. He would not easily step out to contend against the Martial King. Therefore, this game will depend on whether Master Han can heal Martial King''s injuries before the Clear Sky Sect''s trial begins! " Chen Xiner slowly said.


    After Chen Yu heard this, he nodded slightly.


    Even though with his current cultivation level, he couldn''t participate in battles of this level, he still hoped to understand a bit more about his future.


    A moment later, Chen Yu once again opened his mouth and asked, "Xin''er, do you know the background of this Master Han? Is it possible for him to heal Martial King''s injuries?! "


    Master Han is a grandmaster alchemist, of course he is very strong, however, I do not know how strong he is exactly, but I have heard a lot about him. Chen Xiner slowly said.


    "In that case, let''s wait for Master Han''s news tomorrow ¡­" After he finished speaking, the room once again fell into silence. On the face of Chen Yu and Chen Xiner, there was not a single trace of relief.

 C223

    In the morning of the second day, Chen Yu woke up early and prepared to head to Martial King''s chambers.


    The Martial King''s chambers were located in the Martial Imperial Manor''s backyard.


    Everyone from the Thirteenth Gatekeeper returned to the manor and started patrolling in the backyard.


    As he walked forward, Chen Yu also observed his surroundings.


    At this time, in the backyard of Martial Imperial Manor, there were well-equipped guards everywhere, waiting for the start of the battle.


    The cold light reflected off of the blade and sword all showed how nervous the situation was.


    However, Chen Yu did not care about all these at the moment. Like a gust of wind, he walked towards the main door of Martial King''s chambers.


    When Chen Yu arrived at the entrance of Martial King''s sleeping quarters, he realized that there were actually many strong warriors gathered there.


    Scanning with his eyes, Chen Yu realized that the person in the middle of these experts, was actually the Battle King!


    At this moment, the Battle King''s face was filled with high spirits.


    He wore a golden royal robe, his eyes were like lightning, and his imposing manner was extraordinary!


    Not only that, the few youths beside him all exuded an aura of dominance. Each and every one of them were extraordinary.


    The ones who wanted to fight the Battle King were the youths of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Among these people, and Li Cang Ling, who were ranked first and second among the ten heroes, were the leaders.


    The two of them exchanged gazes with the youths beside the Battle King, as a terrifying killing intent permeated the air.


    "It looks like the youth beside the Battle King is the one who wants to replace the Martial Imperial Manor to participate in the trial of the Clear Sky Sect ¡­" Chen Yu thought.


    Without a doubt, the few youths by the Battle King''s side, just from their imposing manner, were definitely not inferior to the Martial Imperial Manor''s heroes.


    It was truly a wonder where the Battle King had found so many geniuses in such a short period of time.


    At this time, the person guarding the door to Martial King''s sleeping quarters was a powerhouse of the sixth level of transhabitat, Chen Mo.


    He quietly stood in front of the Battle-King with a stubborn expression on his face. "My Prince is feeling a little unwell. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to receive him today. Battle-King, please return!"


    On the other hand, Battle-King Xiahou Xingchen said with a face full of pride, "Since Martial King''s body is not feeling well, then this king will not go and take a look, so as to avoid him infecting this king with his serious injuries."


    After pausing for a moment, the Battle King continued: "Chen Mo, send a message for me. Just say that this king thinks that Yuwen Xi is too sick and isn''t suited for overwork. Thus, this king has decided to reluctantly let it go and presided over the Clear Sky Sect''s trial that will be held two months from now in''s place."


    "In order to prevent him from worrying too much about the transition, I''ve found ten young elites to fight in place of the elites of Martial Imperial Manor. This way, the Martial King would be able to save both effort and effort and recuperate peacefully. Hahaha ¡­"


    "How laughable! "I wonder where this cat or dog came from, to actually want to replace us?" At this time, among the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor, Nie Yun, who was ranked ninth, said in disdain.


    Hearing that, Xiahou Xingchen''s face sunk, and said with a low voice: "Looks like the Martial Imperial Manor''s heaven''s pride level experts are not convinced, who will prove their strength?!"


    The words of the Martial King was spoken to the youngsters behind him.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Without waiting for Martial King to finish speaking, a black-faced young man behind him quickly stood forward.


    His gaze landed on Nie Yun. After slightly sizing him up, the black-faced young man said indifferently, "Battle King Manor''s Ten Murderers General, Ninth Killing, Xiao Yu."


    "Martial Imperial Manor''s ninth hero, Nie Yun!" Nie Yun also looked at her opponent with sharp eyes.


    "Although an early stage Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivator is very strong, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to help me carry my shoes." Looking at Nie Yun, Xiao Yu said with incomparable arrogance.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wind blowing your tongue!" Nie Yun coldly replied as he stepped forward. Without saying anything else, he directly attacked.


    "Good, then I''ll show you what true strength is!" As Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he also instantly struck out with his fist.


    "Crimson Palm!" Nie Yun''s hand trembled, and a palm print akin to a red snake shot out. It was filled with a strong killing intent.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, astral winds flew in all directions.


    Nie Yun''s body froze as he retreated several steps before stopping.


    Nie Yun''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he opened his palm. Immediately, he saw a faint mass of black poisonous gas. The gas flowed from his palm all the way to his forearm.


    "What a sinister palm technique!"


    Nie Yun''s eyes narrowed. He channeled his right palm and forced the poison gas out of his palm.


    "As expected, Nie Yun is still the strongest. That whatever Xiao Yu, just one move was enough to make him retreat." When the disciples of the Martial Imperial Manor saw this scene, they secretly rejoiced in their hearts. It looks like the people from the Battle King Manor s are only so so.


    "Looks like your strength isn''t much after all." Nie Yun arrogantly said as he raised his head.


    "Just now, it was just a test, don''t be too complacent!" Xiao Yu did not notice Nie Yun''s attack at all. It was as if he didn''t even place any importance on Nie Yun''s strength.


    Both of his hands converged into sharp wind blades, and a serious expression surfaced on Xiao Yu''s face.


    "Try taking a hit from me too!"


    With that said, Xiao Yu''s attack, instantly exploded.


    Countless wind blades danced in the air, materializing and slicing Nie Yun''s body.


    This caused Nie Yun to furrow his brows.


    The only reason was that with so many wind blades, there was no way to dodge them. The only choice was to take them head-on.


    In that split-second of hesitation, several wind blades had already cut into Nie Yun''s body.


    Blood oozed out.


    Nie Yun''s arms and legs had actually suffered numerous wounds from the wind blades!


    On the other side, Xiao Yu was not in a hurry to attack, but was moving forward step by step.


    As his footsteps got closer, the wind blades in front of Nie Yun became increasingly dense.


    The power of each wind blade grew stronger and stronger.


    If this continued, Nie Yun would very likely be killed by these countless wind blades!


    "Humph, you want to beat me with such a small trick? In your dreams!"


    With these words, Nie Yun clasped his hands together and focused all of his strength on his arms.


    "Raging Python Soars the Sky!"


    An enormous phantom of a python appeared above Nie Yun.


    Nie Yun also borrowed the enormous power emitted by the python simulacrum to take a step forward and once again sent out another violent palm attack.


    "Python Devour!"


    The palm strike was ferocious.


    The wind from his palm soared into the sky.


    This strike contained all of Nie Yun''s strength. He wanted to smack Xiao Yu with his palm!

 C224

    "Ignorant!"


    Facing Nie Yun''s attack, Xiao Yu smirked and clapped his hands together.


    A terrifying power collided between Xiao Yu and Nie Yun.


    "Battle-King, please control your men." With that, Chen Mo''s eyes turned sharp: "As for the matter of replacing the Martial Imperial Manor in two months, it''s better that I discuss it with you personally after I''ve recovered!"


    "Yuwen Xi is going to talk to me personally?!" With that, Xiahou Xingchen snorted coldly and said: "I actually look forward to that day coming sooner rather than later!"


    "Let''s go!" With that, Battle King Xiahou Xingchen arrogantly left the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Looking at Xiahou Xingchen''s gradually disappearing back figure, the Martial Imperial Manor''s youths all revealed heavy expressions.


    Although the battle between Nie Yun and Xiao Yu was interrupted, everyone still managed to see the strength of the heaven''s pride level expert of the Battle King Manor.


    Xiao Yu''s battle strength was not weaker than Nie Yun''s.


    From the looks of it, the so-called Ten Death Generals that Xiahou Xingchen had found were aimed at the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Even if Martial King''s injuries were to stabilize in the future, I''m afraid that all of the slots for the Clear Sky Sect''s trial would not fall on Martial Imperial Manor ¡­


    Just as the geniuses of the Martial Imperial Manor were still worrying about the future events of the Clear Sky Sect''s trial, Chen Yu had instead come to Chen Mo''s side.


    "Elder Chen, how is Martial King''s body?!"


    "It wasn''t very good before Master Han went in." Chen Mo shook his head.


    Chen Yu nodded, and said softly: "I hope Master Han can cure this duke."


    Chen Mo shook his head slightly. There was worry in his eyes, and it was obvious that he was not optimistic.


    Chen Yu frowned, it seemed that the situation in the Martial King was serious, even Chen Mo was pessimistic.


    Speaking of which, with the power of the Martial King, he had probably already invited a strong pharmacist to treat him before. Now that he had invited Master Han over, he was probably just treating him like a dead horse, leaving him no choice but to do so.


    After waiting outside for a while, Chen Yu suddenly saw a young man with a proud face walking out from the Martial King''s chambers.


    Only then did Chen Yu know that this person was Master Han''s direct disciple. His name was Lu Tong Rui, and was highly valued by Master Han.


    Chen Yu placed great importance on Martial King''s situation, so he came to Lu Quanrui''s side immediately and asked urgently, "How is Martial King''s situation!?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s tone of voice was impolite, a trace of impatience appeared on Lu Tong Rui''s face, but he still replied:


    "According to my master''s judgement, Martial King has probably been infected with a type of extremely chronic poison, and has been poisoned for a long time. The poison has already penetrated deep into the meridians in Martial King''s body, and the situation is precarious ¡­"


    "Could it be that even Master Han is unable to do anything?" Chen Yu asked.


    Chen Yu''s words immediately caused Lu Tongrui''s expression to change. With an ice-cold tone, he said, "Master naturally has a way to save him, but it will take some time. For the time being, I can only suppress the poison!"


    was taken aback by Lu Tongrui''s cold tone of voice.


    However, in the next moment, he reacted.


    It seemed that he was somewhat concerned but confused. Asking such a question in front of so many people, wasn''t that obviously slapping Master Han''s face?


    It was no wonder that Lu Tong Rui''s tone was hostile.


    Smiling slightly, Chen Yu said: "I''m sorry, I was too anxious and did not intend to look down on Master Han ¡­"


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Yu asked again: "I wonder if we can enter the palace to see Martial King for a while?!"


    "Yes!" Lu Quanrui slowly nodded and said, "Just go in and have a brief visit, don''t waste too much time!"


    "Alright!" With that said, Chen Yu bid farewell to Chen Mo and walked into the Martial King''s chambers.


    When Chen Yu stepped into the Martial King''s chambers, he suddenly felt a blazing aura approaching.


    The heat made them stand inside the palace as if they were standing at the mouth of lava.


    When Chen Yu arrived in front of Martial King''s bed, he realized that Martial King''s entire body was drenched in sweat, as if it was about to melt.


    He slowly opened his slightly narrowed eyes, revealing a sense of exhaustion within them. However, Martial King''s gaze was still as imposing as before.


    As for the other side of the Martial King, there stood a middle-aged man.


    This person looked very ordinary, but his hands were different.


    Those hands were well maintained.


    If you only looked at his hands, you would think he was only 18 or 19 years old.


    Without a doubt, this person should be the Han Li that Chen Mo spoke of, Great Master Han.


    It was said that Master Han was the best pharmacist in the Xuanwu Empire.


    At this time, Master Han stood by Martial King''s bedside, his heart as calm as water, as if he was only treating Martial King as an ordinary wounded person.


    In the next moment, Han Li said with a deep voice, "The poison that the prince is afflicted with is the coldest poison in the world, and it is hidden in the prince''s blood. Once it is activated, the blood will circulate through the body, and every part of the body will be infected with this poison; there is no cure."


    "Using the power of a medicinal pill to cure this poison is extremely difficult. Ordinary medicinal herbs can only cause the cold poison to become even more intense. There is only one way to cure this poison! "


    "What method?"


    At this moment, the person serving Martial King was the Third Supreme Guard of the Thirteen Divisions, Duan Sha. When he heard that he could cure the cold poison in the Martial King, he immediately asked.


    "To suppress the cold poison, it must be a medicine of extreme yang in order for it to work. "And what I know is that the most powerful pill in the world is the ''Nine Suns Heaven Flame Pill''!"


    Having said this, Han Li hesitated for a moment before saying, "However, to refine the" Heavenly Flame Pill of the Nine Suns ", you have to spend a lot of time and materials. I''m afraid that the prince will find it difficult to host the Clear Sky Sect''s entrance exam in two months ¡­"


    "No worries, Great Master Han, you should go and prepare ¡­" The Martial King laughed unconcernedly, but his voice carried a faint sense of weakness, as if he was lacking in confidence.


    "Wait, it seems that the prince was not poisoned by the cold poison, but was cursed by his bloodline!" Suddenly, Chen Yu who had been waiting at the side suddenly spoke up.


    "Is that true?!" Zhou Qi, one of the Great Gatekeepers of the Thirteenth Gestapo, was the first to ask.


    However, before Chen Yu could say anything, Great Master Han Li spoke up. "How laughable, I have practiced medicine for so many years, could it be that I can''t even differentiate between poison and curse?! Do not spout nonsense here! "

 C225

    Chen Yu did not bother with Master Han''s words. Instead, he looked at Duan Sha and said, "Third Imperial Guard, do you remember the ice curse Xin''er was placed on her?!"


    With Chen Yu''s reminder, Duan Sha suddenly remembered something that happened in the Martial Imperial Manor a while ago.


    Duan Sha had even thought that there was nothing he could do to save him.


    Yuwen Xi was a practitioner at the peak of the transhabitat. Even though his cultivation was already comparable to an ordinary warrior at the early stage of the transhabitat, it was still unrealistic to ask about Yuwen Xi''s pulse.


    Unless Yuwen Xi took the initiative to rein in his Innate Qi and let his acupoint open.


    This way, Chen Yu could roughly check Yuwen Xi''s body condition.


    After this exploration, Chen Yu was extremely serious, and he even mobilized the will of the Divine King in his body.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a red light.


    The moment that strand of red light appeared, Martial King had the illusion that his entire body had been seen through by Chen Yu.


    After a few breaths, Chen Yu''s expression became solemn.


    At this time, with the cold energy he felt from Yuwen Xi''s body, he was already a hundred percent sure that the ambush in Martial King''s body was actually another person''s curse.


    The same curse as Chen Xiner!


    All of this was within Chen Yu''s expectations.


    "How is it, Chen Yu, are you sure?!" Duan Sha anxiously asked.


    "I do have a bit of confidence, but ¡­" With that, Chen Yu looked at the people around him.


    "Hmm?!" After that, he carefully looked at Chen Yu, and then laughed with great interest: "This place is full of trustworthy people. Chen Yu, if you have something to say, you can speak straightforwardly!"


    Chen Yu heard and raised his eyebrows.


    He did not know if Martial King''s words were true or not.


    But since the Martial King didn''t mind, there was no need for him to hold back.


    At this moment, Han Li was the only person in the room other than the Thirteenth Supreme Guard who was an outsider.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Han Li and the others immediately revealed displeasure on their faces.


    What Chen Yu had just said was clearly directed at him.


    He was probably the only one who needed to be on guard.


    "This kid must be harboring a grudge. He must be harboring grudges against me for spouting lies. If he says anything wrong in the future, I''ll immediately tear him apart!"


    Han Li muttered in his heart and was prepared to expose the flaws in Chen Yu''s words at any time.


    "Since that''s the case, please forgive my bluntness." Chen Yu''s eyes shone with a sharp light: "I can guarantee with my life, the poison that Prince was inflicted with, is a curse, and it came from the Queen''s clan, the Cui Family''s curse!"


    When Chen Yu''s words fell, the nearby Han Li was tongue-tied, his eyes full of shock.


    [This guy, how can he be so full of himself?]


    Could it be that Martial King was really cursed?


    and, was it a curse that the Queen''s clan had placed on the Martial King?!


    Could it be, the royal family is going to make a move on the Martial King?!


    For the first time, Han Li felt that he should have left just now.


    It was all because what he had heard today was too shocking.


    Furthermore, since he had already heard the words, then it would be impossible for him to not get out of this matter ¡­


    Beads of sweat slowly appeared on his forehead.


    At this moment, Han Li stood by the Martial King''s side with mixed feelings.


    Even though he wanted to leave, he knew that it was already too late.


    He could only bite the bullet and continue listening.


    "Do you have evidence for what you said?!" In Martial King''s eyes, there was also an expression of disbelief.


    "Of course!" Chen Yu slightly smiled and said, "If it''s poison, then naturally, I can cure it using the method Master Han told me to. But if it''s a curse, I only need seven days to cure Your Highness'' injury!"


    "Alright!" As he spoke, a trace of sharpness flickered in the Martial King''s eyes. He looked at Han Li and said, "Great Master Han, I will have to trouble you to stay in my Martial Imperial Manor for a period of time."


    "Yes, yes." Han Li bitterly smiled as he agreed.


    "Chen Yu, how much time do you need to remove the curse?!" Then, the Martial King turned to Chen Yu and asked.


    "I need about three days to prepare. In addition to seven days to treat my wounds, I need at least ten days!" Chen Yu said solemnly.


    It had to be known that Martial King''s injuries were of great importance, so he had to be extremely cautious.


    "Alright, go and prepare first. Before my injuries completely recover, Martial Imperial Manor, everything will be as usual!" Martial King said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my lord!" The 13 guards all kneeled down and replied.


    After a moment, Chen Yu bid his farewell and left.


    The reason he told Martial King that he would need three days to prepare was not because of any excuse, but to remove the Martial King''s curse. To him, this was an extremely dangerous matter.


    One must know that last time, when he helped Chen Xiner remove the Ice Curse, he almost lost his life.


    This time, the curse on Martial King was obviously heavier than the one on Chen Xiner.


    Therefore, Chen Yu needed to use these three days of time to strengthen his resistance against the cold energy in order to be able to help the Martial King.


    If he made a move easily, it was very likely that he would not be able to save Martial King and would instead throw his own life in there.


    In order to increase his resistance against the ice energy, the first thing Chen Yu needed to do was to comprehend the power of frost.


    Last time, he had borrowed the will of the Celestial King to dispel the Ice Curse and had already comprehended the power of frost.


    However, at that time, it was only the first layer of frost.


    To remove the Martial King''s curse, a first layer of frost might not even be enough. Only by comprehending the frost power to the third layer would one be able to withstand the frost energy in the Martial King''s body.


    Meditation. Meditation.


    At this moment, a white word "ice" appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    When this appeared, Chen Yu could clearly feel that the temperature in his body was drastically decreasing.


    Ice crystals seemed to float in the air.


    These ice crystals quickly gathered together, forming a flower of blood that danced within Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness.


    The cold was pressing.


    Chen Yu only felt that his body was about to be frozen.


    However, he was not afraid at all.


    He was like the only life in the snowy mountains, enjoying the snow alone and the absolute cold alone.

 C226

    After three days of no sleep, on the third day, Chen Yu finally succeeded in comprehending the frost aura to the third realm.


    At this point, Chen Yu''s martial arts aura had already reached a terrifying realm.


    The power of the frost concept, three layers!


    It was so much so that it was difficult for some early stage transhabitat practitioners to reach his current realm.


    It could be said that at this moment, Chen Yu could advance to transhabitat at any time.


    However, for the sake of the Clear Sky Sect''s entrance exam, Chen Yu had always been suppressing his own realm, maintaining his own realm at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    In the morning, when Chen Yu gently pushed open the door, he discovered that the Thirteen Guardian was already waiting outside.


    The moment he saw Chen Yu appear, the Third Guard Duan Sha asked anxiously, "Chen Yu, how are your preparations?!"


    Chen Yu lightly nodded, and said with a smile: "It''s already possible!"


    The moment Chen Yu''s words fell, all the people from the Thirteenth Guard could not help but clench their fists.


    However, reason allowed them to restrain their excitement.


    The Great gatekeeper, Zhou Qi, forcefully restrained himself, trying to make his voice sound less strange.


    However, that voice, that voice, was still extremely strange.


    "Chen ~ Yu, then, then let''s ¡­ quickly go!"


    Realizing that he had lost his composure, Zhou Qicheng cut to the chase and led the way.


    Sensing the Thirteenth Guard''s loyalty to the Martial King, Chen Yu''s heart was moved as well.


    He could clearly feel the heartfelt loyalty of the Thirteen Sentinels towards the Martial King.


    Chen Yu believed that if they had a choice, the Thirteen Gatekeepers were even willing to sacrifice their own lives in exchange for the health of the Martial King.


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu''s heart was also in turmoil.


    Actually, even though he had already successfully advanced the frost aura to the third stage, with his current cultivation, he would still be risking his life to remove the curse on the Martial King.


    But, Chen Yu did not mention anything about it.


    Because, even though he had not been in the Martial Imperial Manor for long, Chen Yu was deeply moved by the Martial King''s magnanimity, tolerance, and love.


    If it was possible, Chen Yu was willing to risk his life to exchange for Wei Martial King''s health!


    Outside of Martial King''s chambers, there were still many guards as well as armored soldiers on guard.


    At this time, the Martial Imperial Manor was on high alert. Even the emperor and empress of the Xuanwu Empire would not be able to see him so easily if they wished to visit him.


    However, Chen Yu, who was accompanied by the Thirteenth Guard, entered the Martial King''s chambers without hindrance.


    "Da Da Da Da ¡­"


    There was only the sound of light footsteps in the huge chamber.


    In front of the Martial King''s bed, only Master Han accompanied him.


    "Your Royal Highness, I may need seven days to dispel the curse on your body. For those seven days, I hope that Your Highness will cooperate!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    The eyes of the Martial King that was lying on the ground flickered, as a sharp glint of light flashed past, followed by a nod, signifying that he understood.


    Seeing Chen Yu telling him about this matter in such a solemn manner, Martial King was secretly shocked in his heart.


    Could it be that his injuries, which he had thought of a way to enter, was actually healed by a junior?


    "Your Highness, please let me prepare first!"


    As he said that, Chen Yu actually began to inscribe a formation in the Martial King''s palace.


    The formation Chen Yu had set up was extremely simple, and it was the Spirit Confining Formation that he had memorized in the underground palace.


    That formation was not responsible. It was a circular Spiritual Array. Its size was just big enough to accommodate two people, and there was even an extra bit of space.


    After setting up the formation, everyone could clearly feel that a large amount of spiritual power was beginning to flow within the formation.


    At this time, not only was the Thirteen Guardians dumbfounded, Chen Yu''s own emotions were also in turmoil.


    This was his first time setting up a formation, and he didn''t expect to succeed.


    One must know, before setting up this Spirit Gathering Formation, Chen Yu did not have any confidence.


    The reason why he wanted to personally set up the formation and not ask the Martial Imperial Manor''s array master to help was to prevent the news of this from leaking.


    The problem of Martial King''s health was related to his future. Chen Yu did not wish for any mistakes to occur!


    Calming himself down, Chen Yu started to activate the Spirit Convergence Array.


    In an instant, the spirit of the heavens and earth came from the surrounding space.


    In an instant, the Spiritual Energy within the Spiritual Array was more than ten times that of the outside world.


    "Your Royal Highness, everything is ready. I''m going to start now!"


    Finished speaking, a vast aura gradually floated within Chen Yu''s body.


    A red light shot out from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    At this time, the will of the God King inside Chen Yu''s body merged with his once again.


    In these three days when Chen Yu had condensed the frost aura, Chen Yu had also made a precise calculation regarding the expulsion of the curse.


    As a result, he only had about fifty percent chance of success!


    Although the Martial Imperial Manor did not require him to succeed when the curse was removed, if he failed to remove the curse, then the credibility he had in the Martial Imperial Manor would be lost.


    Therefore, Chen Yu could only succeed and not fail in expelling the curse for the Martial King.


    If he succeeded, he would have a smooth path ahead of him. If he lost, it would mean that his path of martial arts would likely stop at transhabitat.


    After the will of the God King appeared, it quickly discovered the ice energy hidden within Martial King''s body.


    In an instant, an enormous wave of will engulfed Chen Yu and the Martial King.


    Then, a wave of ice started to gather in Martial King''s body without any warning.


    At this time, the Thirteenth Guard, who was guarding the Martial King, started to turn from anxious to anxious, and then it gradually quieted down.


    Everyone shifted their attention to Chen Yu and Martial King.


    As for Chen Yu, after activating the will of the God King, the pressure on his body decreased a little.


    Next, the matter of absorbing the Ice Curse would be completed by the will of the God King.


    What he wanted to do was to try to absorb the power of ice after the will of the Celestial King absorbed the power of frost from the curse!


    If he succeeded, the Martial King''s curse would be lifted and his frost power might be increased.


    If he lost, the Martial King''s injuries would worsen, and he would also face the risk of death!

 C227

    The terrifying cold tide was getting denser and denser.


    Rays of white light constantly flashed amidst the cold wave.


    "Is this the frost curse that Chen Yu spoke of?! It was indeed terrifying! "From the looks of it, if we want to remove the curse, Chen Yu will need to bear a lot more pressure than we thought ¡­" The Great Gatekeeper Zhou Qi said in a low voice.


    The central figure of the curse, Martial King, had a complicated feeling in his heart at this moment.


    The instant Chen Yu cast the curse on him, he clearly felt a vast divine will.


    It was an enormous pressure that came from the spiritual realm, causing one to be tempted to kneel in submission.


    "This, is Chen Yu''s real trump card ¡­" Martial King could not help but guess in his heart.


    Just as everyone was feeling uneasy, the first wave of frost came crashing down!


    The cold current was like a waterfall descending from the heavens.


    An intense cold wave exploded in the air!


    The cold energy swept past like a torrential storm, wanting to engulf and devour all of the Martial King and Chen Yu in front of them.


    However, just at this moment when the cold flow had reached its peak ¡­


    The will of the Divine King inside Chen Yu''s body also released its strongest light!


    "Swallow!"


    It was like a whale swallowing water.


    The cold tide that filled the sky was actually gathering towards the void.


    On top of Chen Yu''s head, a pair of spirit pupils appeared and disappeared.


    As for the cold energy, it completely rushed into the pair of Spirit Eyes.


    A wave of pressure directly pressed onto Chen Yu.


    That was the result of the Divine King''s willpower absorbing the power of frost and returning it to Chen Yu.


    "Ice Force, enter my body!"


    Following Chen Yu''s stern shout, streams of cold mist instantly condensed outside Chen Yu''s body.


    Numerous ice crystals wrapped around Chen Yu''s body.


    An extremely cold icy aura filled the entire Martial King''s sleeping quarters.


    In a few short breaths of time, it was as if the inside of Martial King''s chambers had turned into a world of ice and snow.


    Whooosh.


    After a long while.


    Only then did the crowd hear the sound of a long breath.


    Only to see the cold tide gradually dissipating.


    Chen Yu''s body gradually surfaced from within the layers of ice and snow.


    His injuries were also rapidly recovering.


    It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but everyone felt that the aura being emitted by Martial King right now was much better than before.


    "Looks like Chen Yu''s method is really effective!" A trace of relief appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    This was because they knew that Chen Yu still had a long time before he could expel the curse.


    This time''s explosion of cold energy was only the beginning.


    If Martial King wanted to completely recover, he had to wait for seven days!


    In the array, Martial King did not wait passively.


    After recovering some of his energy, he also circulated his cultivation technique and continued to absorb spirit energy from the Spirit Gathering Formation.


    He also used his true qi and tried to slowly remove the frost qi from his muscles.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu was secretly happy in his heart.


    With the Martial King''s cooperation, his pressure would also be reduced by half.


    As a result, the probability of success increased by half.


    "Your Highness, if you want to expel the cold energy from your body, you need to resolve at least two more cold waves. Furthermore, the wave after wave of cold energy that is about to erupt will actually become fiercer and fiercer. You must be careful too! " Chen Yu said seriously.


    "Yes, I will pay attention." Martial King nodded and continued, "How long will it take for the cold tide to break out?!"


    "Three days later, and seven days later!" Chen Yu said in a heavy voice.


    "Good!" Then let''s just wait patiently! " After saying that, Martial King closed his eyes and continued to circulate the core cultivation technique.


    Knowing that the Martial King and Chen Yu would not be in any danger for the time being, the Thirteenth Guard and Han Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    They too sat down and began to circulate their true energy, waiting for the second wave of cold waves to arrive in three days.


    Three days passed by in a flash.


    On this day, Martial King and Chen Yu opened their eyes.


    This was because they could clearly feel that the second wave of frost was coming!


    Just as the duo was thinking about this, a second wave of frost suddenly descended.


    The cold tide this time was even more ferocious and violent than the first.


    Moreover, there were actually five cold waves this time.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to absorb the cold energy, a wave after wave of cold energy had bombarded him.


    Traces of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Yu''s internal organs had even been damaged by the cold energy.


    His flesh and blood gradually split open.


    Chen Yu''s body looked extremely miserable, as if he had turned into a bloody person.


    "Chen Yu, if you cannot do it, protecting your life is more important!"


    In his trance, Chen Yu seemed to have heard the anxious voice that came from the Martial King.


    Chen Yu said stubbornly with the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "A mere cold air, yet it''s still not enough to scare me!"


    "Boom!"


    then forcefully smashed his right palm against the ground.


    The spirit arrays under Chen Yu''s feet activated at an exponential rate.


    The abundant spirit energy unceasingly surged into Chen Yu''s body.


    In merely half a quarter of an hour, Chen Yu''s body already had signs of recovering.


    It was so much so that Chen Yu could stand up while trembling.


    With a howl to the sky, Chen Yu was almost able to endure the second wave of frost in a forceful manner.


    The scene in front of their eyes made the surrounding thirteen guards excited!


    The bravery Chen Yu displayed at this moment, shocked them all!


    "Good job!"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with admiration!


    Although Chen Yu was young, he was unyielding. His resolute martial dao will, however, surpassed most warriors.


    No wonder he could achieve such dazzling results at such a young age!


    With the disappearance of the second wave of cold waves.


    The aura of a transposition peak Ranker gradually emerged on Martial King''s body.


    This meant that Martial King''s injuries were about to recover!


    And after experiencing two waves of washing cold, the frost aura on Chen Yu''s body also rose from the third level to the fourth level!


    This made Chen Yu overjoyed.


    The recovery of the Martial King coupled with the increase in the frost energy made Chen Yu thirty percent more confident that he would be able to endure the last wave of frost waves!


    So much so that Chen Yu was somewhat hoping that this last wave of frost would arrive as soon as possible!

 C228

    Four days passed in a state of nervousness.


    Very quickly, Chen Yu and the Martial King arrived at the final wave, which was also the most intense cold wave!


    This time, the cold flow seemed to have solidified into a solid flow that flowed unceasingly, unceasingly.


    Countless cold auras turned into white light and quickly gathered above Martial King and Chen Yu''s heads.


    Moreover, the time it took for the cold qi to gather was also almost twice as short as the last two times.


    Finally, the light gathered.


    Countless streaks of cold light transformed into white light, illuminating the entire region.


    A cold light shot out like an arrow from the void towards Martial King''s heart.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Both of his eyes reddened, and at the same time, devilish light surged on Chen Yu''s body.


    Streams of demonic energy pushed Chen Yu''s strength to the peak!


    Instantly, a pair of demonic eyes bloomed from the void.


    "World Exterminating Spirit Eye!"


    The terrifying power stored in Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly erupted!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The instant the terrifying rays of light from the pupils made contact with the cold energy.


    Countless explosions could be heard.


    The cold aura, in an instant, was shattered by Chen Yu!


    The remaining cold energy struck Martial King''s body but could not cause any damage to him.


    When the last arrow of cold energy was smashed into smithereens by Chen Yu, Martial King also survived the onslaught of this cold wave!


    The most ferocious cold current had already begun to dissipate.


    The trembling cold Qi and the pressure from the heaven and earth were also slowly calming down.


    The Thirteen Guards had stood up one by one, but their tense faces did not relax in the slightest. Every single one of them stared wide-eyed at Chen Yu and Martial King in the array!


    Inside the spirit array, Martial King was the first one to open his eyes.


    At this moment, a brilliant light shone in his eyes.


    It could be seen that he had plenty of energy!


    "Success?!" Great gatekeeper Zhou Qi asked softly.


    "It''s a success!" Martial King answered with certainty!


    In an instant, all the people of the Thirteen Gateways were not only extremely excited, but also extremely excited!


    Just as they wanted to cheer loudly, they were interrupted by a silent gesture from the Martial King.


    Because, within the spirit array, Chen Yu''s crisis had not passed yet.


    The current Chen Yu was like an ice sculpture, standing unmoving at his original position.


    It was as if he was a frozen corpse!


    "This ¡­" The nervous heartbeats and even breathing of the Thirteen Guards were abnormally clear in the eerie silence.


    "He''s fighting the cold." The Martial King''s indifferent voice was very clear in this silent environment.


    Everyone quieted down.


    Only now did they know.


    For the recovery of the Martial King, Chen Yu actually risked his life.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    Who wouldn''t admire someone who, in order to save others, could risk his or her life?


    Time passed in silence.


    And Chen Yu''s appearance, was also gradually changing with the passage of time.


    In the beginning, Chen Yu''s flame of life, was like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time.


    But gradually, the frost qi seemed to have reached its limit.


    The cold air didn''t seem to be cooling down.


    This moment, was also the time for Chen Yu to counterattack.


    A terrifying aura condensed above Chen Yu''s head.


    A vortex seemed to appear in the void.


    The cold qi was being slowly devoured by the whirlpool.


    Water droplets gradually appeared on Chen Yu''s body.


    It was a sign that the cold was melting.


    "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!"


    "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!"


    Everyone seemed to hear a faint heartbeat.


    As he guarded himself, cracks started to appear on the ice on the surface of Chen Yu''s body.


    "Ka ¡­" Ka ¡­ "Ka ¡­"


    Fine cracking sounds could be heard continuously.


    Finally, after half an incense stick of time.


    "Bang!" A loud sound rang out.


    The ice on the surface of Chen Yu''s body exploded.


    And Chen Yu, had also opened his eyes.


    Endless cold energy, transformed into streaks of white light, converging into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    A wave of ice-cold aura soared into the sky, going against the heavens!


    Fifth stage, Icy Tendon!


    Using the force of the frost energy, Chen Yu actually was able to forcefully raise the frost power in his body to yet another level!


    A practitioner of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao had actually comprehended the force of the fifth stage of cultivation, such a thing was simply unheard-of, unheard-of!


    However, when they thought of the risk that Chen Yu had taken, everyone was relieved.


    For Chen Yu, who was willful, resolute and perceptive, it was normal for him to comprehend the potential of the fifth stage of the Martial Dao.


    If he could not comprehend the force of the fifth level even if he worked so hard, who could?


    Looking at the weakened Chen Yu, Martial King could not help but to ask worriedly: How is it, can you hold on?!


    "Don''t worry, your highness. He won''t die yet!" Chen Yu said as the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "That''s good!" With that, the Martial King turned around to look at Han Li. Master Han Li said, "Next up, I ask Master Han to give his all to help Chen Yu recover as soon as possible!"


    "Of course!"


    At this moment, Han Li''s eyes had long since lost their arrogance.


    Chen Yu, using facts to prove his guess, was right!


    Martial King''s injuries did indeed come from a curse.


    When Han Li thought of his own initial judgement, he couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear.


    If we really follow his treatment plan and drag the Martial King''s curse to two months later, then even if the gods descended, it would be impossible to save Martial King''s life ¡­


    Not bad!


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s appearance was able to save everything.


    Thus, even if Martial King didn''t say anything, he would still do his best to help Chen Yu.


    "Your Royal Highness, what should we do next?!"


    At this time, seeing that the Martial King had recovered, all of their eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    They wanted to kill all those who had fallen to the Martial King!


    However, Martial King''s face was expressionless, and there was not a trace of emotion on his face as he said, "My injuries still need some time to recover. All of you stay put for now, let those clowns jump out themselves in the trial of the Clear Sky Sect''s entrance exam two months from now, and at that time, I''ll catch them all in one fell swoop!"


    A sharp light flickered in everyone''s eyes.


    The Martial King was not prepared to spread the news that he had fully recovered, but had completely given up on the Xuanwu Empire''s Imperial Family.


    He wanted to let everyone know that he was terminally ill, so that the ambitious people would come out on their own, and at that time, Martial King would effortlessly kill all of his enemies!


    Since there were still two months left, he might as well wait patiently!

 C229

    After leaving the Martial King''s chambers, Chen Yu prepared to return to his own room to rest for the night.


    However, on the way back to his residence, Chen Yu strangely found that the whole atmosphere in the Martial Imperial Manor had become extremely heavy.


    "The day the stage was set up, there were people with ill intentions secretly spreading rumors in my Martial Imperial Manor. They said that the ten heroes of my Martial Imperial Manor are all people who swindled the world and aren''t worthy enough to represent my Xuanwu Empire in the trial to enter the Clear Sky Sect."


    At the very least, the top ranked Shen Xiaoyao and the second ranked Li Cang Ling all had strength that wasn''t weak. If they went up on stage, they should have a very high chance of winning.


    However, at this time, Shen Xiaoyao and Li Cang Ling had given up and refused to step in.


    This was interesting.


    The two of them probably already had a plan in their hearts, they wanted to break away from the Martial Imperial Manor, this large ship that might sink, and climb up Battle King Manor''s branches.


    "Bring me there!" Chen Yu said with a cold face.


    Hearing that, the guard immediately became spirited, nodded his head, then brought Chen Yu to the front door.


    Along the way, Chen Yu had already adjusted his aura to its peak.


    Since Shen Xiaoyao and Li Cang Ling are unwilling to appear, then let''s just let him win back some face for the Martial Imperial Manor!


    When Chen Yu arrived at the entrance of the Martial Imperial Manor, it was already surrounded by spectators.


    A stage that was a hundred metres tall was right in front of the Martial Imperial Manor''s gate.


    Because the martial arts of this continent were exceedingly strong, in the Royal Capital, if there was a battle, it would attract the attention of a large number of spectators.


    Especially right now, on the stage, the participants of the competition were all the top characters of the younger generation. They had firmly attracted the crowd over.


    Chen Yu looked around, only to see that the spectators at the vicinity of the stage were packed full of people, unable to see the end of it.


    It was already the seventh day since the dueling platform was built.


    In the first three days after the dueling platform was built, there was a battle every day.


    The ones who had come out were the Martial Imperial Manor''s Ten Heroes and the Battle King Manor''s Ten Death Generals.


    Unfortunately, in these three battles, the Martial Imperial Manor''s ten heroes were defeated along with their extremely weak points.


    Ever since Martial Imperial Manor lost three times in a row, no one from the Martial Imperial Manor stood out to fight the Battle King Manor''s Ten Murderous Generals.


    This also resulted in the Martial Imperial Manor becoming known as the world thief in the next four days, with a reputation that was unreal.


    However, although during these four days, the Martial Imperial Manor had not sent anyone to fight, the dueling platform in front of the Martial Imperial Manor was still busy.


    Every day, there would be many experts fighting on the stage. Among these people, there were some disciples from major powers that would step up the stage to settle the grudges. There were also some experts that wanted to attract the attention of important characters and display their strength on the stage.


    In short, although there were no battles between the heaven''s pride experts of the Martial Imperial Manor and the Martial Imperial Manor for four consecutive days, the popularity of this stage grew higher and higher every day.


    At that moment, the Martial Imperial Manor door, which had been quiet for a long time, suddenly opened.


    The crowd gathered around the dueling platform suddenly quieted down.


    "Could it be that someone from the Martial Imperial Manor has finally stepped forward?"


    As expected, a young figure walked out from the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Sword-shaped eyebrows, starry eyes.


    The young and handsome appearance instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu slowly walked towards the direction of the fighting stage.


    The spectators were all so intimidated by the aura that they retreated to the sides.


    A straight path that led to the platform appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu came down the platform, a youth also walked out from the direction of the Battle King Manor.


    This person was very thin, but his eyes were bright and filled with spirit. His aura was very extraordinary.


    "What, someone finally dares to go up on stage and fight?" The youth said with a look of disdain.


    Lifting his head slightly, Chen Yu looked at him indifferently, and said coldly: "You are not worthy enough to compete with me, go and kill your Battle King Manor in the future!"


    "What big words you have there, you should know that your Martial Imperial Manor''s sixth ranked Zhao Yijian also said the same thing when he stepped onto the stage. Unfortunately, in the end, he was still defeated by me. I see that most of your Martial Imperial Manor only know how to talk big. The skinny youth evidently did not place Chen Yu in his eyes.


    As the voice of the skinny youth faded away, the atmosphere in the spectator stands changed.


    The Heaven''s Pride of the Battle King Manor seemed to be deliberately trying to slap Martial Imperial Manor in the face.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with an undetectable coldness.


    Qin Wentian inclined his head, staring at the skinny youth as he spoke, "You mean that you want to fight me?"


    As he spoke, Chen Yu''s body released a burst of oppressive might.


    Layers of chilliness pervaded the air, and a faint killing intent was born.


    As a martial practitioner at the ninth level of transhabitat, a skinny youth also had an extremely strong battle intuition.


    Chen Yu released his killing intent that was so real that he could not help but take half a step back.


    At this time, he could clearly feel the killing intent between him and Chen Yu.


    It was because he had only felt this aura from the Battle King Manor''s number one killing general.


    One had to know that the number one killing general of the Battle King Manor was a super genius who could fight against ordinary transhabitat Rankers!


    Could it be that the young man in front of him is actually the same as the number one killing general, a super genius with Martial King''s talent?!


    Thinking of this, the skinny young man suddenly had a dilemma.


    Just now, he had mocked everyone in front of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Now, after Chen Yu released his aura, if he were to take the initiative to retreat in front of everyone, it would truly be embarrassing for him ¡­

 C230

    "Since I''ve given you the chance, don''t scram, then let''s fight!" The moment Chen Yu''s indifferent voice fell, his figure had already appeared on the stage.


    Below the stage, there were many people who did not recognize Chen Yu.


    As a result, no one thought well of Chen Yu.


    However, everyone could feel a cold killing intent from Chen Yu and the skinny youth.


    It seemed that this time around, someone was going to die on the platform.


    Only an even stronger genius would be able to step on the lives and dignity of others, standing at the very end.


    Amongst the two people on the stage, one was the Heaven''s Pride of the Martial Imperial Manor. One was a killing general of the Battle King Manor.


    The two were both young geniuses, and their martial talent was one in a million.


    Right now, the two were about to have a battle. The victor would continue to shine with light, and the loser would very likely die just like that.


    Thus, this battle gave rise to expectations.


    "Do you regret it?" Chen Yu''s indifferent voice couldn''t help but freeze the skinny youth''s expression.


    "What a joke, why should I, Yu Feng, feel regret!" Staring at Chen Yu, Yu Feng replied with an ice-cold voice.


    Originally, you didn''t have to die. However, you chose to walk your own path, and then fight me. That will be the worst decision you''ve ever made in your entire life! Looking at Yu Feng''s expression, Chen Yu knew that he did not regret what he had said at all. Hence, Chen Yu decided to let him die to repent for his words.


    "Hahaha, what big words you have there! I want to see just who we are, and who we are going to kill!" As his voice fell, a sword shadow suddenly flew out from behind Yu Feng.


    As the Sword Qi flew in the sky, Yu Feng brought along Xiao Xiao''s Sword Qi and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Since you''re a sword expert, then I''ll use my sword. I''ll kill you!"


    After he finished speaking, a sword suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s hand.


    This sword had a pitch-black body and a blood-red blade.


    It was the Demon Sword that Lou Lan had refined after sacrificing his entire body for blood!


    As the sword was unleashed, the space was instantly filled with a crazy devil intent.


    Below the stage, many of those with slightly weaker cultivations felt as though they were nothing but illusions of a sea of blood in front of their eyes.


    The ones with weak wills were frightened by the demon qi to the point that they kept yelling and looked miserable.


    Streams of killing intent instantly converged onto Chen Yu''s sword blade.


    The Sword Qi gathered and turned into countless bloody glows, coiling around Chen Yu''s body, roaring crazily.


    "An unorthodox skill, you think you''re qualified to use a sword?!"


    Yu Feng was truly worthy of being a genius with the sword. Facing the demon sword''s released demonic Qi, he did not move at all. Instead, with a stride, he turned into a ray of sword aura and slashed towards Chen Yu.


    "Unorthodox?!" "He''s simply ignorant!"


    With a single step, Chen Yu''s figure also transformed into a sword beam.


    At that moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were only on the sword.


    A person was a sword.


    The sword was a person.


    "What a terrifying sword!"


    Below the stage, the spectating crowd could not help but be secretly shocked.


    Chen Yu, Yu Feng, the two of them had displayed their powerful sword cultivation.


    The battle between the two of them was extremely dangerous.


    Each beam of sword qi was as sharp as a blade, capable of looking down on all living things.


    Each of these auras was sharp enough to take a person''s life!


    This was the power of a swordsman. It lay in their powerful attacks. The only thing that could be done was to destroy the sword qi that was pointed at them.


    In the void, the white and blood-red sword energies reflected each other and clashed fiercely.


    The clashing of swords and sparks filled the entire platform.


    The sword light attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Zheng ~"


    Accompanied by a deafening explosion, the blood-red and silver-white sword glows collided intensely on the center of the battle stage.


    A huge wave of air spread in all directions with the two swords at the center.


    Those with weaker cultivations even fell to the ground from the impact.


    Only martial artists at the fifth level of the martial path and above were able to withstand this strong current and maintain their positions.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock as they stared at the two on the stage.


    A wave of silence descended on the battle stage.


    Chen Yu and Yu Feng also retreated, in order to avoid the sword beams that were violently clashing against each other.


    Neither of them had the advantage in this strike. It could only be said that in this sword strike, the two of them were evenly matched.


    The corner of Yu Feng''s mouth rose slightly as he said to Chen Yu: "Your sword is not bad, but I can feel that you are not cultivating the way of the sword. If you still insist on using your sword to fight me, there is only death!"


    Yu Feng''s words were very proud.


    He had absolute confidence in his Sword Truth.


    Facing Yu Feng''s arrogant expression, Chen Yu curled the corner of his mouth, and said with contempt: "I really don''t know where you got your confidence from? Could it be that you have already defeated me?! "


    "Although that sword just now was only a sword that was evenly divided, that sword was only a sword that I tested. I only used 50% of my strength on it, yet you were only able to receive that sword." Yu Feng looked at Chen Yu coldly, and said slowly: "So, if you are still unwilling to use your true strength, the next strike, will be the sword that kills you!"


    "That sword attack just now, Yu Feng only used 50% of his power?!" At this moment, the crowd below the stage had already become numb from the shock.


    The might of that sword strike was something that everyone present could see.


    But this was only Yu Feng''s probing strike.


    Yu Feng''s strength was simply terrifying.


    "What a coincidence, I only used half of my strength in that sword strike just now, so you''re not qualified to see my trump card!" Chen Yu''s indifferent words caused Yu Feng''s gaze to darken.


    The words "not qualified" pierced right into Yu Feng''s heart.


    He was an extremely confident person.


    Confidence also allowed his character to become proud and aloof.


    He could accept that his cultivation base was inferior to those of the same age as him.


    However, he absolutely could not accept that he had lost to his peers in the way of the sword!


    Yu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes, cold light flashed across his eyes as a fierce killing intent rose from his body.


    "Since you are courting death, I, will grant you your wish!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the sword in Yu Feng''s hands rose up once again.


    This time, when Yu Feng''s sword appeared, it was suffused with many streams of white light.


    Within the sword aura, layers of killing intent were concealed.


    "The sword is the emperor of all soldiers. The sword might is like the sky and the sword intent is limitless! If you were to die under my most powerful sword attack, you should rest in peace! Take this move of mine, Empyrean Limitless Sword! "


    As the sound of Yu Feng''s voice faded, the body of his sword instantly glowed with a resplendent light.


    The blazing sun seemed to have lost its color because of the sword light.


    The white sword light was resplendent, dazzling, and filled with killing intent.


    In just a few moments, the entire platform was swallowed up by the white sword light in Yu Feng''s hands!

 C231

    The terrifying sword light was so dazzling that the crowd below the stage didn''t dare to look at it directly.


    In the next moment, when everyone recovered their senses, they realized that the sword ray in Yu Feng''s hand was forming a semicircle shape, surrounding Chen Yu.


    "What a terrifying strike!"


    Dying under Yu Feng''s sword, was Chen Yu''s only ending.


    If he had to blame someone, he could only blame himself for being too arrogant!


    He was actually competing with Yu Feng in sword arts!


    I hope that Chen Yu has some self-awareness when he is reborn in his next life!


    Inside the sword net, Yu Feng''s sword aura became denser and faster.


    The reason why he did not immediately kill them, was because he hoped to see Chen Yu''s expression of regret and fear.


    However, even when his sword energy had been accumulated to its limits, he still could not see any negative emotions in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The expression on Chen Yu''s face, who was standing in the middle of the storm of blades, was terrifyingly calm. It was as if he didn''t care about this sword at all.


    "This, is your strongest sword strike?!"


    An incomparably indifferent voice came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, causing the smile in Yu Feng''s eyes to freeze there, and the eyes of the crowd to freeze there as well.


    What do you mean?


    Could it be that Chen Yu felt that this strike was not strong enough?


    Just as everyone was wondering, Chen Yu''s figure moved!


    He only saw the sword in Chen Yu''s hand rising up!


    A terrifying aura of slaughter was released.


    "Demon Qi Reversal!"


    A black sword qi drew out a half moon of light.


    The dark moon sword qi directly crushed Yu Feng''s dense sword qi into pieces, the sword light rebounded and surged upwards.


    In an instant, the Sword Qi that Yu Feng had released became Chen Yu''s most ferocious weapon.


    The terrifying dark moon blade energy along with the endless blazing sword aura rushed over, forming a storm of blades that engulfed Yu Feng.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The devil sword in Chen Yu''s hand released a faint dragon''s roar.


    "Tornado, Storm!"


    Accompanied by Chen Yu''s stern shout!


    The terrifying devil energy from the devil sword roared together with the fire energy in the sky.


    Surging waves of true energy gathered in the air, forming the shape of a dragon, a black killer Demon Dragon!


    The moment this black demonic dragon''s sword qi appeared, the eyes of the crowd below the stage shrunk.


    This was because the sword qi of the Demon Dragon caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    And what was even more terrifying, was the terrifying killing intent that was being emitted from Chen Yu''s body!


    The killing intent coming out from Yu Feng Sword, compared to the killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body, was simply insignificant.


    The killing intent on the Rain Maple Sword caused one to feel a chill in their heart.


    And the killing intent on Chen Yu''s sword, made even his soul tremble!


    "You''re not the only one who knows how to use a sword!"


    With that said, the devil sword in Chen Yu''s hand slashed down.


    The devil dragon''s sword light pounced straight at Yu Feng.


    Facing that terrifying image of a devil dragon, Yu Feng''s heart unceasingly trembled.


    Countless gazes of fear were uncontrollably revealed within his eyes.


    This time, Yu Feng truly regretted it.


    However, it was already too late.


    The Demon Dragon had already opened its bloody mouth and swallowed him!


    "Destroy!"


    A low voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    The demon dragon''s sword light ruthlessly closed the wound!


    A bloody light burst out of the void.


    Under Chen Yu''s sword of slaughter, Yu Feng had completely fallen ¡­


    Below the stage, silence reigned instantly.


    Dead?!


    That sword genius had fallen just like that?!


    Furthermore, before he died, he did not even force Chen Yu to use his true strength.


    The Martial Imperial Manor, Chen Yu, was actually this strong?!


    Chen Yu, using Yu Feng''s death, proved his strength, proved that he was a Martial Imperial Manor, and was definitely not as reputed in the outside world.


    "Is there anyone in the Battle King Manor who dares to fight?!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu looked at the rest of the Battle King Manor with his ice-cold eyes.


    At this time, in the direction of the Battle King Manor, there were two other geniuses.


    They were respectively the Eighth Killing Xu Qiang and the Ninth Killing Xiao Yu.


    However, the two of them did not dare to reply because Yu Feng, who had just died on the stage, was stronger than the two of them.


    If even Yu Feng was not Chen Yu''s match, it was even more impossible for them to defeat him.


    Even though Chen Yu''s battle with Yu Feng must have exhausted some of his true qi.


    However, Yu Feng did not even manage to force Chen Yu to reveal his true strength in the battle just now.


    If the two of them were to fight with Chen Yu on the stage due to face, they would definitely be defeated by Yu Feng!


    "I''m afraid only the top three ranked warriors of Battle King Manor would be able to contend against him." Xu Qiang whispered to Xiao Yu.


    "That''s right, why don''t we go back and get someone?" Xiao Yu also replied in a low voice.


    On the stage, Chen Yu watched Xiao Yu and Xu Qiang mumbling to themselves, and revealed a disdainful smile on his face: "What, the heaven''s pride level of Battle King Manor, you don''t dare go up there anymore?!"


    "Hmph, it''s appropriate for my Battle King Manor to fear others. Chen Yu, if you have the guts to wait here, my Battle King Manor will have someone to take care of you!" Xiao Yu said.


    Although Xiao Yu was not confident that he could win against Chen Yu, he still had enough confidence in being able to kill one of the top three generals in the Battle King Manor.


    He knew with his eyes that the Ten Murderers Generals that had gathered in the Battle King Manor were also extremely talented youths.


    These young geniuses were all chosen from the tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of geniuses in the Xuanwu Empire.


    It could be said that they were all geniuses amongst geniuses.


    All geniuses were made of arrogance.


    Before Xiao Yu had entered the Battle King Manor, he too had looked down upon everything. He did not think that amongst his peers, there would be anyone who could defeat him on the martial way.


    However, the rankings of the Battle King Manor''s Ten Killing Generals allowed him to clearly recognize a fact.


    There was always someone more powerful than you, someone more powerful than you.


    He thought that his talent was beyond his own, and that he was unrivalled. But in truth, among his peers, there were many who had greater martial arts talent than him!


    In his eyes, the three people ranked in the top three of the Ten Death Generals were like monsters.


    The power he was so proud of, in the eyes of these three people, was simply like child''s play; it was destroyed so easily!


    Therefore, after the battle, Xiao Yu had absolute confidence in the strength of the three ranked generals.


    He was definitely an unrivalled heaven''s pride level expert who was invincible within the same realm, even in cross-border battles!

 C232

    Do you dare to fight?


    "What, the heaven''s pride level expert of the Battle King Manor, doesn''t even have the courage to fight on stage anymore?!" Chen Yu looked at Xiao Yu and said.


    Hearing that, a cold aura burst forth from Xiao Yu''s body, as he stared at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    As for the person in question, Xiao Yu, his chest felt like it was about to explode from anger.


    There seemed to be a flame of fury burning in his eyes.


    Seeing that, Chen Yu''s mouth twitched again. He stared at Xiao Yu and said: "If you really have the guts, then come up the stage and defeat me. I can guarantee that if you dare to come up, I will only use the strength that you are most proficient in to fight you. If you are able to force me to use another power, then count it as my loss! "


    As he spoke till here, Chen Yu''s voice paused for a bit before continuing: "However, if you don''t have the guts, kneel on the ground and admit defeat. I can spare your life!"


    "Boom!"


    A gale rose from Xiao Yu''s body.


    In an instant, the entire space around Xiao Yu was enveloped by a chilling intent.


    Chen Yu actually said such arrogant words, how can he endure this!?


    "Chen Yu, you are courting death." Xiao Yu stared at Chen Yu and said.


    "I, Chen Yu is standing right here waiting for you to kill him, do you dare to come?!" Chen Yu stared at Xiao Yu and said.


    "Why would I not dare!" With a loud shout, Xiao Yu''s voice was like thunder, shaking the entire stage and attracting countless gazes.


    "I, Xiao Yu, am willing to use the power of the wind to fight against the Heaven''s Pride of the Martial Imperial Manor. What do you all think?! "


    The moment Xiao Yu finished speaking, in an instant, the crowd below the stage started to boil again.


    The sound of a tsunami came from all directions.


    The fight between Chen Yu and Yu Feng just now was already very exciting.


    A battle, was definitely a battle at the peak of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Unfortunately, the time of the battle was too short, so the crowd had not had the time to enjoy themselves.


    Now, the Battle King Manor only wanted to fight with Chen Yu another day, and this time, he was even using the power of a strong gust of wind.


    What he was curious about was whether or not Chen Yu''s wind power was as strong as his sword dao. Xiao Yu, can you force out his true strength!


    What he was looking forward to was that the next battle would be more intense and exciting!


    Martial Imperial Manor and Battle King Manor had always been two of the top two powers in Xuanwu Empire.


    Right now, the Martial King was weaker than him, so the Battle King Manor had the attitude of coming after him.


    If Battle King Manor wanted to uphold justice for her name, it would be a good opportunity for him to obtain victory between the heaven''s pride experts under her command and the heaven''s pride experts of Martial Imperial Manor.


    "Ta, ta, ta ¡­"


    Step by step, they walked onto the stage as Xiao Yu released a shocking aura.


    "Chen Yu, you are indeed good at speaking, but I wonder if the strength behind your words is as good as your mouth!"


    "Why don''t you give it a try and you''ll know." Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "It seems a little boring to only decide the victor in this battle. Why don''t we make a bet?" Xiao Yu remained unmoved, and said coldly once again.


    "What kind of bet?!" Chen Yu asked indifferently.


    "The loser dies, what do you think?!" Xiao Yu said with sinister eyes.


    Upon hearing these words, many people sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This Xiao Yu is so ruthless!


    The loser died trying to force Chen Yu into a dead end.


    But before this battle, the two had already agreed to use the power of wind against each other.


    If someone used any other power, it would be a loss!


    It was very obvious that Chen Yu''s strongest strength was not the power of the wind.


    Once Chen Yu''s wind power was weaker than Xiao Yu''s, he would most likely not have the chance to use all of his strength.


    The only reason was because the loser was dead!


    This Xiao Yu, what a poisonous thought!


    Everyone not only looked at Chen Yu, wanted to know what Chen Yu had decided to do.


    Chen Yu''s face once again revealed a disdainful smile.


    "I''ll grant you your wish. The loser of this battle will die!"


    Chen Yu''s words were extremely resolute, and contained an extremely strong confidence in his words.


    It was as though he would absolutely not lose this battle. The one to lose, would only be Xiao Yu.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with their mouths agape.


    Where did he get such confidence from!?


    One had to know that Xiao Yu was definitely a genius amongst geniuses. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been chosen by the Battle King Manor and become one of the Ten Killing Generals.


    Therefore, one could imagine that the wind power that Xiao Yu had comprehended was extremely terrifying.


    How did Chen Yu have the confidence to defeat Xiao Yu in terms of the power of the wind?!


    It had to be known that no matter how high a martial artist''s talent was, they wouldn''t be able to reach the pinnacle of martial arts Concepts.


    It was because a person''s energy was limited.


    Before Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, to be able to cultivate a certain type of strength to the extreme was already extremely rare.


    The fight between Chen Yu and Yu Feng just now had already revealed the power of his sword, and he was extremely powerful.


    In addition to the trump card he had, Chen Yu had at least cultivated the two kinds of Concepts of Martial Arts to the extreme.


    Add to that the power of wind, and those were the three ultimate types of martial dao strength.


    But, how could this be possible?!


    How could a person cultivate all three powers at the same time to the limit?


    This thought also existed in Xiao Yu''s heart.


    From his point of view, it was impossible for Chen Yu to cultivate all three types of power to the extreme, so similarly, with his level of cultivation in Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, if he had to restrict the process of exchanging blows, he definitely wouldn''t lose if he could only use the power of wind!


    "Chen Yu, you will pay the price for your arrogance!"


    As he spoke, a white light flashed.


    Xiao Yu''s figure instantly disappeared.


    Teleportation?


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In that moment, a trace of an illusion appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    He only felt a sharp aura pouncing over!


    In the blink of an eye, a ray of wind arrived!


    A will to battle shot out!


    However, even in the face of such a powerful aura, Chen Yu remained standing in place and did not move at all.


    Although he did not move, Chen Yu''s fighting spirit rose rapidly, and his willpower became even more berserk.


    Flashes of light!


    Intent Proficiency!


    Killing intent appeared!


    In an instant, Xiao Yu leaped up like the wind, and a wind blade pierced straight through!


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yu''s attack, was unexpectedly fast!


    Sharp wind blades had locked onto Chen Yu''s every path of retreat the moment they attacked!

 C233

    Xiao Yu used his fierce move to parry the blow, but Chen Yu still stood at his original position, turning a blind eye, and remained calm and collected.


    "What a pity!" Chen Yu had only said two simple words, yet it actually caused the wind blades Xiao Yu shot out to suddenly stop.


    Now that he had forcefully retracted his attack, the backlash from the sharp and powerful aftershocks had also caused him to be slightly injured.


    The Wind Kill technique could trap the opponent within the boundless gale, causing the opponent''s body to be so stiff that they couldn''t move, allowing the opponent to be slaughtered at will!


    But, although Xiao Yu''s attack was powerful, Chen Yu''s body flickered, and he instantly escaped from the vicinity of Xiao Yu''s Divine Wind Palm.


    However, although Chen Yu''s speed was fast, he was already unable to completely dodge this move.


    A strand of black hair floated in the wind.


    It was actually the hair on Chen Yu''s forehead that had been cut by Xiao Yu''s Wind Blade.


    "To be able to threaten me, your strength is pretty good!"


    The way Chen Yu spoke made Xiao Yu even more furious.


    Instantly, the aura around Xiao Yu''s body abruptly changed.


    His long black hair fluttered in the wind, filled with evil, full of killing intent!


    "What big words you have there!"


    In his entire life, Xiao Yu had never been looked down upon so much.


    In his hands, killing intent multiplied!


    "Boom!"


    A tornado appeared on the ground.


    Wind like a wild dragon!


    The force was as sharp as a blade!


    Accompanied by the wind, the sharp blade pierced towards Chen Yu!


    "What an arrogant move!"


    Facing the opponent''s wind blades, Chen Yu retreated like the wind, stepping into the sky.


    The wind, the rage, the madness.


    This was precisely the characteristic of the wind that Xiao Yu was displaying, the full extent of his wind blade.


    In a normal martial artist''s match, the first thing they had to do was to control their own emotions, so as to prevent themselves from being angered by the other party. This would cause their moves to reveal flaws.


    However, Xiao Yu was different, he did not need to control his own emotions, his own moves, would change because of his emotions, displaying his own strength to the limit.


    This was the demeanor of a peerless genius.


    Just now, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that Chen Yu was purposely provoking him.


    After that, he allowed it, at the moment when his fury was at its highest, to strike out with that fierce wind blade!


    Anger, made this move even more powerful!


    The anger turned into a windless, dragon-shaped attack.


    The blade combined with the gale, causing Xiao Yu''s move to exceed its limit, becoming extremely tyrannical.


    In an instant, a violent storm of sharp blades struck towards every single vital point on Chen Yu''s body!


    In the sky, Chen Yu had not made a move since the beginning.


    From beginning to end, he had never placed Xiao Yu in his heart.


    Until now, he had always been very casual in his attacks. It was as if Xiao Yu was a mantis by the side of the road that could be crushed into pieces as long as he used even a little bit of strength.


    But, Xiao Yu''s move, had far surpassed his imagination!


    As he was within the range of this attack, he was unable to dodge it. Under such circumstances, Chen Yu finally made his move!


    "I won''t use Sandstorm Fist!"


    "Boom!"


    A violent storm of energy exploded forth.


    He hadn''t even thrown out his fist, but the force of it had already penetrated the light.


    The sky seemed to be covered by dark clouds.


    A tyrannical aura like a sandstorm, dazzling, heart-piercing, and godly!


    Xiao Yu suddenly felt his vision blurred, and a scorching Qi had arrived.


    "Whew ~"


    The sharp blade storm instantly blocked in front of Xiao Yu and fiercely collided with the sandstorm!


    "Bam!" A loud sound echoed out!


    The entire earth trembled.


    The white clouds in the sky were also turned into steam by the powerful shockwave and disappeared without a trace.


    They were evenly matched.


    However, there was shock in Xiao Yu''s eyes.


    This was because he could clearly feel that Chen Yu''s punch earlier was merely a casual punch.


    Xiao Yu retracted his aura, and coldly looked at Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, are you being too arrogant?!"


    "Oh? "What do you mean?!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "You''re unwilling to go all out in this battle of life and death?!" Xiao Yu''s eyes revealed a sharp glint.


    "Against you, I don''t need to use my full strength!"


    Once he said that, Chen Yu took the initiative to attack, her berserk fist wind enveloped Xiao Yu''s entire body!


    At this moment, the killing intent in Chen Yu''s fists were fully revealed!


    That casual and unrestrained attitude was like that of a grandmaster from generation to generation.


    Under this fist, Xiao Yu''s aura was slightly frustrated.


    However, the immense pressure made the killing intent in his eyes even more intense, and his fighting spirit even more intense.


    In the next moment, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly darkened!


    Pulling his palms horizontally, he moved "Wind God''s Palm" again!


    "Wind God''s Palm, Wind Killing Strike!"


    He moved, the wind moved!


    The storm raged.


    They were graceful and ferocious.


    Wind Insight, endless.


    At this moment, Xiao Yu transformed into a boundless, formless, and formless wind that filled the sky.


    At this time, Chen Yu could clearly feel the immense power contained in each of Xiao Yu''s palms.


    Even he had to pay attention to this tremendous force.


    However, there was no trace of panic in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Only because he was waiting.


    Wait for a chance!


    He did not believe that there was not a single flaw in Xiao Yu''s attack.


    Just like this, Chen Yu endured within Xiao Yu''s berserking palm images for several hundred breaths of time.


    Finally, in the next moment, Chen Yu found a chance!


    Right at the moment when Xiao Yu raised the power of his palm to its limit, Chen Yu moved!


    "Limitless, Sandstorm!"


    The violent, domineering palm wind instantly created a storm of destruction!


    The arrival of the Qi was so sudden and fast that it caused Xiao Yu to fall into a trance.


    In a battle between experts, even a half mistake could turn the tides and turn the tides.


    This absent-mindedness that Xiao Yu had in battle was no small matter.


    In that one thousandth of a second of shock, Chen Yu''s fist directly landed on Xiao Yu''s chest.


    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out.


    Xiao Yu''s figure directly flew out of the stage!


    Blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain.


    The ribs on Xiao Yu''s chest were almost shattered.


    His eyes became misty, and gradually, they lost their spirit.


    The Ninth Killing technique of the Battle King Manor, Xiao Yu, had been killed by Chen Yu''s fist!


    His body collapsed to the ground, without any signs of life. Fresh blood dyed the entire arena red.


    One punch.


    With just one punch, Chen Yu killed another Heaven''s Pride from Battle King Manor!


    At this moment, the hearts of everyone in the Battle King Manor violently trembled.


    Looking at the corpses on the platform, their expressions could no longer be described as ashen.


    They could hardly believe that within a day, two of their Battle King Manor''s Ten Killing Generals had actually died at Chen Yu''s hands!

 C234

    "Someone from the Battle King Manor, do you still want to fight?!"


    Chen Yu''s voice was not loud, but to the ears of the people from the Battle King Manor, it was like thunder!


    Instantly, the area where the Battle King Manor crowd was, became completely silent.


    When they saw the scene of Chen Yu killing everyone around him, it shocked them quite a bit.


    Although they guessed that Chen Yu would win, they never would have thought that he would win so arrogantly, so brazenly.


    Using the sword dao that Battle King Manor''s Seventh Killing Strike was most proficient at, he killed it.


    Using Ninth Killer''s specialty, the Violent Wind, to kill him!


    He was simply too domineering! He had no friends!


    As for the spectators around the platform, they only had one thought in their minds.


    Martial Imperial Manor was indeed worthy of being called the number one power of Xuanwu Empire. The strength of the disciples under him was indeed something Battle King Manor could not compare with!


    Chen Yu did not know what everyone was thinking or thinking.


    Because, to Chen Yu, beheading the seventh and ninth generals of the Battle King Manor, was a very ordinary matter.


    In this year, he couldn''t even remember how many geniuses had died at his hands.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the other party provoking the prestige of the Martial Imperial Manor, he wouldn''t even have intervened.


    After all, if they were to shine too brilliantly, it might affect the Martial King''s plans.


    However, the reputation of the Martial Imperial Manor s were definitely not allowed to be tarnished by others.


    Therefore, even though Chen Yu had killed two geniuses from the Battle King Manor, he did not intend to let it go. He turned his gaze, looking straight at the group of Battle King Manor, and spoke calmly.


    "Battle King Manor, are they all a group of perverts? How come there''s no one who can fight?! "


    When Chen Yu said this, it was no different from rubbing salt on Battle King Manor''s wounds.


    However, after thinking about everything that the Battle King Manor had done, everyone felt relieved.


    When Martial Imperial Manor lost the battle earlier, her words were extremely insulting, and Martial Imperial Manor could only endure it.


    Because, martial dao practitioners only knew one reason.


    The victor was king!


    Since you''ve lost, you can only admit defeat. What the victor says makes sense.


    If you want to take revenge, that is only if you can turn the tide!


    Right now, the Martial Imperial Manor was the person who had come to help the Martial Imperial Manor get back at them!


    At this time, the pressure had already shifted to Battle King Manor.


    Next, let''s see if anyone in Battle King Manor can defeat Chen Yu.


    Otherwise, the reputation of the Battle King Manor would have been completely ruined!


    On the platform, seeing that there was no response from the direction of the Battle King Manor, Chen Yu squinted his eyes and spoke again:


    "Since the people of Battle King Manor like challenges so much, I can stay here and wait for the future challenges of your Battle King Manor. In this life-and-death battle, the victor will live and the loser will die! " Chen Yu''s words this time were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples, shocking countless of spectators.


    "Is Chen Yu crazy?!" Below the stage, Zhao Yijian, Li Han Lin and the rest who were from Martial Imperial Manor heard this, their expressions changed slightly.


    Even though Chen Yu''s fighting strength was extraordinary, the Battle King Manor''s background was also extremely profound. A Ten Murderer General was definitely not as weak as Xiao Yu or Yu Feng, at the very least, the three people ranked in the top three would definitely have extraordinary talent. If Chen Yu were to fight with them, he would probably only be able to win by fifty percent.


    Thus, they felt that Chen Yu''s decision was too bold.


    "How arrogant." The faces of the people from Battle King Manor turned ashen, their eyes spewing out flames of rage.


    However, although the people from the Battle King Manor wished to tear Chen Yu''s body into ten thousand pieces, they knew their own limitations.


    If they were to go on stage, they might not even be able to last one move under Chen Yu.


    As such, although these people were gnashing their teeth in hatred, they could only hold their anger in.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll kill you!"


    At that moment, an extremely cold voice came from outside the crowd.


    Very quickly, the eyes of the people from the Battle King Manor all revealed looks of excitement!


    It turned out that the person who had come was the third ranked of the Battle King Manor''s Ten Death Generals, Xue Ren!


    This person''s strength was unfathomable. His cultivation was already at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    An ordinary Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner, facing him, didn''t even have the courage to attack!


    "Xue Ren is here, Chen Yu is dead this time!"


    The people from the Battle King Manor very quickly opened up a path for Xue Ren.


    Stepping onto the stage, Xue Ren stood opposite of Chen Yu with a murderous aura.


    Below the stage, when Zhao Yijian saw Xue Ren, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted loudly towards the stage: "Chen Yu, this person is Battle King Manor''s third killing general, the Lightning King''s physique, his bloodline contains destructive lightning energy. He had once killed an individual with transhabitat, you have to be careful!"


    Hearing this, the gaze Chen Yu looked at Xue Ren with became serious as well.


    A decent person finally came out of Battle King Manor!


    "Chen Yu, you should not have killed my Battle King Manor''s people!" Xue Ren said coldly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, seeing the killing intent in the other party''s eyes, he replied coldly: "On the stage, life and death are determined by fate.


    As his words fell, a cold light instantly flashed within Xue Ren''s eyes. Chen Yu''s words simply disregarded a genius of the Battle King Manor.


    "Shameless boasting! Since you want to die so badly, I''ll grant your wish!" Xue Ren said as he stared at Chen Yu, his eyes suffused with the light of lightning.


    Chen Yu focused his gaze and said: "It is not certain who will live and who will die!"


    "He really accepted the challenge!"


    The crowd below the stage immediately burst into an uproar!


    Xue Ren''s name spread far and wide in the Imperial City of Xuanwu Empire.


    Almost everyone who cultivated thunder and lightning true qi viewed Xue Ren as their goal.


    How could the crowd not be excited when they saw Xue Ren''s battle with their own eyes?!


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s performance had filled everyone with anticipation.


    In the previous few rounds, everyone had already seen Chen Yu''s strength.


    Moreover, in every battle, Chen Yu would use his opponent''s most powerful strength to destroy it.


    Then, this time, if he met Xue Ren, who possessed the lightning bloodline, and Chen Yu was able to perform another miracle, would he be able to defeat Xue Ren with the power of thunder and lightning?!


    In front of Chen Yu, Xue Ren''s expression became serious. Traces of lightning flashed around his body, and everyone smelled a trace of danger.

 C235

    "Die!" Thunder God''s handprint! "


    With a flash of his body, Xue Ren''s entire being charged swiftly towards Chen Yu like a bolt of lightning.


    Lightning illuminated the entire battle stage.


    An instant later, a thunderous sound rang out as a surge of destructive energy frenziedly surged about. The lightning bolts in the surroundings directly blasted a huge crater into the platform.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    Within a few blinks of an eye, Chen Yu''s figure immediately retreated a hundred meters, appearing outside the range of the explosion.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    It was only at this moment that the spectators below the stage finally let out a long breath.


    The exchange between the two just now was simply too fascinating and eye-catching.


    Everyone held their breaths, afraid that they would miss a single moment.


    Regardless of whether it was the terrifying lightning palm imprints or the endless wind and clouds palm imprints, they were all incomparably powerful, causing people to feel a sense of dread.


    Everyone in the audience deeply felt that being able to personally witness this battle between these two young geniuses was truly too lucky!


    On the stage, Xue Ren raised his head and stared at Chen Yu who was standing opposite of him.


    "How can the speed of the wind and clouds be faster than the speed of thunder!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the power of his bloodline surged once again. Scorching electric currents danced around his body as deep purple lightning arced through the air, intimidating anyone who looked at it.


    Everyone could feel that Xue Ren was getting serious!


    "The third killing general is finally going to use that move?"


    "As long as the third kill general is serious, the enemy can only think of one way!"


    "Let''s see how the Third Death General is going to torture and kill Chen Yu!"


    On the Battle King Manor''s side, the crowd was already excited. They knew that Xue Ren was about to use his killing move!


    Indeed, in the next moment, an ancient voice was emitted from Xue Ren''s body ¡ª


    "Thunder God Shock the World!"


    Xue Ren''s hands danced in the air, forming a seal.


    Bolts of lightning flashed in the sky and formed a flower of thunder and lightning.


    When the flower bloomed, it was as if it bore a fruit. The fruit, however, carried a terrifying miracle as it transformed into a human form and emerged from the midst of the lightning flower.


    "I am the Thunder God, the ruler of thunder and lightning! "Since I am destruction and I am death, all those who disobey me will die under the bombardment of ten thousand lightning bolts!"


    In that moment, every single sound from Xue Ren seemed to pierce through metal and shatter stones, shattering the power of the earth.


    In that moment, it was as if the entire world had submitted to Xue Ren''s aura.


    When everyone saw the phantom of the Thunder God behind Xue Ren, all they had left in their hearts was fear, death, and the feeling of destruction.


    Some of the weaker cultivators had already fainted under the might of Thunder God.


    "Too powerful!"


    "Thunder God has descended!"


    "Submission! Only submission can prevent death!"


    Many people''s minds were momentarily lost. They even knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of Xue Ren, hoping to escape death.


    Looking at the terrifying aura Xue Ren was emitting, a trace of decisiveness was revealed in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    His body felt as if it was being weighed down by a thousand pounds.


    Even though using the power of the devil way, or even power such as frost, could help Chen Yu escape from this layer of pressure.


    However, Chen Yu chose to use the most difficult method!


    Thunder, resist thunder!


    Chen Yu wanted to borrow the powerful pressure that Xue Ren had brought upon him to raise the power of his lightning and thunder to a whole new level!


    Wind and cloud, meeting each other!


    Layers of dark clouds densely covered Chen Yu''s head.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The sound of thunder exploded.


    Lightning snakes were constantly swimming in the dark clouds.


    The entire space seemed to tremble violently.


    From all directions, countless bolts of lightning gathered towards the dark clouds above Chen Yu.


    The thunderclouds continued to shrink.


    The originally pitch black clouds had transformed from a quantitative change into a qualitative change due to the thunder and lightning that had gathered here.


    Cloud, lightning!


    The thundercloud gradually turned from black to purple!


    The thunderclouds had become the Lightning Prison!


    The space was constantly collapsing.


    In the end, the terrifying Thunder Prison turned into a lightning dragon and hovered above Chen Yu''s head, merging together with Chen Yu''s energy.


    The moment Chen Yu merged with the Thunder Dragon, he could clearly feel that the power in his body rose once again as his flesh and blood became filled with the power of thunder.


    He activated the "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought" technique at full power!


    "Divine Will Creation Art, condense!"


    The word "lightning" formed in Chen Yu''s mind!


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt that his understanding towards lightning had become even deeper.


    It was as if the power of thunder and lightning was born within his body and could be controlled by him at will!


    Especially when the power of lightning entered his body and fused with his flesh and blood, it was as if his body was refined once more. The benefits from this were simply too great.


    "Buzz buzz buzz ¡­"


    Waves of spatial tremors were emitted from Chen Yu''s body.


    "Thunder!"


    Chen Yu''s heart trembled, the intuition in his body seemed to be telling him that, at this moment, he had completely comprehended the concept of lightning, and broke through the boundary.


    Finally, under this heavy pressure, Chen Yu completely broke through his own body and grasped the seventh type of momentum in his martial arts!


    Thunder! Ice! Fire! Demon! Sword! Wind! Cloud!


    How terrifying would it be for Chen Yu, who possessed the power of the martial way?!


    The one who felt this kind of terror the most was Xue Ren, who was directly facing Chen Yu.


    On the stage, after he had released the Thunder God''s bloodline, he had been paying close attention to Chen Yu''s movements.


    Originally, he only wanted to see Chen Yu''s fearful expression.


    However, what he did not expect was that Chen Yu seemed to have used his pressure to break through some kind of limit!


    Not only that, but this power was still rising as the vast and mighty desire for battle and destruction made Xue Ren feel fear.


    "No, we can''t let Chen Yu continue breaking through, we have to interrupt him!"


    Xue Ren''s gaze focused as he stepped forward, stepping towards Chen Yu.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying aura burst out from Chen Yu''s body.


    That endless destructive lightning aura seemed to have fused with Chen Yu''s aura.


    With a jolt, trillions of thunderbolts blossomed from Chen Yu''s body.


    A violent and domineering force swept out, causing Chen Yu''s clothes to flutter in the wind, making him look extremely relaxed and at ease.

 C236

    "Tut ¡­" A breakthrough?! "


    The spectators below the stage all stared wide-eyed at the scene before them in disbelief.


    Martial Arts Force!


    They were unable to judge just how much power Chen Yu possessed.


    The only thing they were curious about was, what was Chen Yu''s limit?!


    How many types of martial arts have he comprehended?!


    In the end, who could make him use his full strength?!


    Xue Ren''s expression suddenly changed when he saw this scene.


    In the next moment, he suddenly stepped forward, and instantly appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    The terrifying power of lightning gathered onto his two palms, bringing along the might of annihilation, as it struck straight towards Chen Yu''s chest.


    Xue Ren knew that if Chen Yu completely comprehended the Lightning Dao''s force, he would have no chance of winning!


    He needed to disrupt Chen Yu''s comprehension in order for him to have a sliver of a chance of victory.


    And at this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A pair of electric eyes bloomed with a dazzling brilliance, piercing Xue Ren to the point that he couldn''t open his eyes!


    "Buzz buzz buzz!" "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, a pair of huge eyes appeared from behind Chen Yu.


    The instant the giant eye appeared in the sky, it directly absorbed the lightning dragon, turning into streaks of lightning.


    This bluish-purple electric light spiralled and gathered in his eyes, gradually evolving into a pattern.


    The moment many people saw this pattern, they all felt dazzled, and their minds went blank.


    This was because the patterns within the diagram were as mysterious as the plate of reincarnation, causing one''s soul to sink deep into it with just a single glance!


    "Reincarnation Lightning Light!"


    This was a martial art that appeared directly in Chen Yu''s mind after he comprehended the Way of Lightning!


    This martial skill belonged to the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye". It was derived from the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" absorbing thunder and lightning dao!


    This art possessed an extremely powerful killing intent. The instant it appeared, all of the thunder and lightning in the air madly gathered together.


    This terrifying power of lightning directly caused the heaven and earth to tremble.


    "Reincarnation Lightning Light!" Xue Ren''s expression changed the moment he appeared.


    A sense of powerlessness actually arose in his heart. He no longer had the frenzied imposing manner from before.


    "You''ve already lost!" Looking at Xue Ren, Chen Yu said indifferently, "You don''t dare face me anymore. Even the courage to fight has disappeared, to actually try to attack me while I''m still at my weakest. Xue Ren, you no longer have the qualifications to fight me. "


    As they spoke, Chen Yu''s body was filled with a domineering aura.


    That aura was shocking, terrifying, and enough to cause people to bow in worship!


    Xue Ren''s eyes flickered as he stared at Chen Yu.


    In fact, just as Chen Yu had said, he was afraid.


    The domineering aura that Chen Yu displayed completely destroyed his confidence and pride.


    "Xue Ren, if you can take this move of mine and die, I''ll spare your life!"


    "Boom!"


    The instant the color on Xue Ren''s face changed, the spirit pupil behind Chen Yu that was in the sky abruptly opened up.


    "Reincarnation Lightning Flash", instantly activated!


    After a thunderclap that resounded through the world, a ray of lightning over ten thousand meters long, bright enough to blind an ordinary person''s eyes, shot out!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were also completely white.


    It could be seen just how terrifying the power of this "Reincarnation Lightning Light" was!


    "Amazing, amazing!" Powerful! What a powerful Wu Ji! "


    "This, this terrifying technique, if Chen Yu is able to become stronger, wouldn''t he be able to destroy the heavens?!"


    "Even a strong practitioner of transhabitat would be smashed into pulp by this move, no?!"


    The crowd below the stage was thoroughly excited!


    Before this, they had never seen a genius with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao capable of using such a terrifying killing move!


    It was sufficient to pierce through heaven and earth lightning as soon as it appeared and instantly blast it in front of Xue Ren.


    At the beginning, Xue Ren still had a sliver of hope. He thought that with the strength of his lightning bloodline, he should be able to withstand any lightning attacks.


    However, when Chen Yu''s "Reincarnation Lightning Light" smashed onto his face painting, he could clearly feel that the terrifying destructive power contained within the lightning was not something that he could withstand.


    In an instant, the power of thunder on the platform descended. The color of the sky instantly changed.


    Everywhere, there was a world of light.


    Layers after layers of parallel space collapsed, transforming into explosive thunder Qi that constantly exploded.


    Xue Ren''s gaze stared fixedly at the lightning. The lightning that had never moved before did not have any fancy appearance. The lightning that only possessed the power of destruction was filled with despair!


    A sense of powerlessness suddenly arose in his heart.


    He felt like he was a mantis blocking the road, so ridiculous and ignorant!


    In the next moment, the destructive lightning struck his body.


    Xue Ren felt as if he''d suffered an irreparable damage.


    The thunder and lightning had instantly cleared his life!


    There was no resistance, no resistance. Xue Ren watched as the lightning swallowed him up.


    The next moment.


    The destructive lightning that raged in the sky slowly dissipated.


    The afterimages behind Chen Yu and Xue Ren disappeared into thin air.


    Only then did the crowd raise their heads and look in the direction of the dueling platform.


    They only saw Chen Yu standing proudly in the air, looking as though a fairy had descended to the world, looking extremely elegant and graceful.


    There was no one on the other side.


    Xue Ren was directly annihilated by the lightning and turned to dust!


    Everyone from Battle King Manor stood up with ashen faces.


    They never would have thought that the final battle would be like this.


    Chen Yu was actually this strong!


    At the same time, the people from the Battle King Manor trembled a little.


    This was because they probably wouldn''t be able to explain Xue Ren''s death to the Battle King.


    Killing intent flickered in his eyes.


    However, the people from the Battle King Manor had no choice but to hide this murderous intent deep in their hearts.


    This was because they were very clear that the strength that Chen Yu had displayed far surpassed the level of a genius at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. Even if they all rushed forward, they would not be Chen Yu''s match!


    On the stage, Chen Yu could naturally feel the killing intent in the hearts of the people from the Battle King Manor.


    With an ice-cold gaze, he turned towards the disciples of the Battle King Manor and said: "Don''t continue to challenge me. You all do not have the qualifications!"


    With that, Chen Yu stepped off the stage.

 C237

    Battle King Manor.


    At this time, the Battle King Manor was completely silent.


    One after another, heads fell to the ground, and headless corpses were scattered all over.


    However, he did not know if the tens of lives below had diminished the Battle-King''s anger ¡­


    "Father, you aren''t weak enough to let me kill that Chen Yu. Calm down for you!" At this time, Xiahou Wudi slowly walked in from outside the hall, and said loudly.


    It turned out that the news of the death of the third, seventh and ninth of the Battle King Manor''s Ten Great Killing Generals had already spread back to the Battle King Manor.


    Chen Yu kept smacking the Battle King Manor''s face multiple times. The fact that he lived for one more day was a form of humiliation to the Battle King Manor.


    This was the reason for the War King''s anger.


    Because of this, Xiahou Xingchen became furious and killed people!


    However, in the next moment, Xiahou Xingchen''s anger seemed to have abated a bit because of Xiahou Wudi''s arrival.


    With a wave of his hand, the kneeling crowd swiftly retreated from the great hall as though they had been granted amnesty.


    Waiting until inside the hall, there was no one left. Only then did Xiahou Xingchen slowly stand up, and indifferently said: "Chen Yu''s life, we''ll stay for a few more days. The most pressing matter at hand, is Martial King!"


    After saying all that, Xiahou Xingchen looked at Xiahou Wudi and said, "What about the thing I asked you to do?!"


    "Everything has been completed. Those two people have already promised me that they will join my Battle King Manor''s camp during the Clear Sky Sect''s entrance exam!" Xiahou Wudi said proudly.


    "Good!" Good! In this way, even if my Battle King Manor loses three geniuses, there will be no harm in doing so! In a month, I want to see what kind of ability Yuwen Xi has to be able to block my way! "


    Martial Imperial Manor.


    In these past few days, Yuwen Xi had not once stepped out of his sleeping quarters.


    Everyone in the outside world felt that Martial King''s injuries were too serious for him to go out.


    Little did he know that in this period of time, Yuwen Xi had been replenishing his energy and recovering his cultivation.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    A huge heartbeat echoed in the Martial King''s chambers.


    Yuwen Xi''s body rumbled as it continued for an entire seven days.


    During these seven days, the power emitted from Martial King''s body became stronger and fiercer.


    A golden light shone out from Martial King''s body, the light becoming increasingly dazzling.


    Immediately after, a clear sound came out, as though something had broken out of the shell of the beast, the Innate Qi in Yuwen Xi''s body, like a flood that had just escaped from its sluice, rushed out endlessly into the clouds!


    A ray of light shot out in an instant. It was a King''s Sword!


    It turned out that Yuwen Xi''s strongest technique was actually Sword Truth.


    When Martial King opened his eyes, a resplendent sword light shot out. It was extremely dazzling, as if it could cause a person''s eyes to feel pain.


    The sword qi moved horizontally and horizontally. Everything within the palace was cut down by the sharp sword qi!


    Everywhere, the edge of the sword was everywhere, and there were sword marks everywhere.


    If not for the formation set up in the palace, the entire palace would have been destroyed by the sword qi of the Martial King!


    In the next moment, the blade of the sword receded.


    All of the sword qi''s brilliance was, at this moment, hidden into Martial King''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the boundless, sharp intent completely vanished. Martial King''s face once again returned to being calm and tranquil.


    This kind of change in temperament could only happen with a single thought from the Martial King.


    If he willed it, it would be like a sharp sword being unsheathed, showing off its sharpness!


    Extermination of the will was like sinking a stone into the sea. It was calm and tranquil.


    The realm of Martial King had actually been deepened by a whole level because of this curse.


    It seemed that the transposition peak realm had loosened up a little because of this terrifying sword aura.


    Martial King had actually seen the threshold of the Martial Saint Realm Realm!


    His eyes shone brightly as a smile emerged on Martial King''s face.


    A blessing is a curse, a curse is a blessing!


    It seemed that this Chen Yu was really his lucky hero!


    If not for Chen Yu, he would probably be dead by now.


    However, because of Chen Yu''s existence, not only was he not defeated, he was instead blessed in the face of disaster, and faintly touched upon the threshold of the Martial Saint Realm Realm!


    After one and a half months, all the evil spirits and evil spirits would be completely annihilated!


    In the next moment, Martial King closed his eyes and stabilized his cultivation.


    One and a half months more.


    In this one and a half months, he needed to adjust his condition to the peak of the Dao to deal with those who wanted to scheme against him!


    In the Martial Imperial Manor''s martial arts practice field, Chen Yu was also training hard.


    Sword Truth!


    Path of Demon!


    The Dao of the Gale!


    The Dao of Illusory Clouds!


    Path of Ice!


    Path of Fire!


    The Dao of Lightning!


    Chen Yu used the seven different kinds of martial will day after day, proficient in using them.


    This kind of cultivation, although it seemed extremely boring, Chen Yu did not have the slightest impatience. Cultivating is already extremely boring, it was definitely not something that could be accomplished in a single day, to be able to progress even a thousandth of a percent every time, was already considered hard to come by.


    If it was anyone else, they would feel that cultivating day after day was an extremely difficult matter, but Chen Yu was different.


    Thus, even the slightest improvement in his cultivation would make his blood boil in excitement.


    It was because Chen Yu knew that his aptitude in the Martial Dao was originally very poor. If not for the Divine King''s decision to choose him, he probably would still be stuck at the third or fourth stage of the Martial Dao.


    But now, he had actually become one of the top geniuses in the entire Xuanwu Empire.


    Therefore, Chen Yu treasured this hard-earned opportunity even more, and was even more hardworking and hardworking than before.


    He knew that the cultivation of martial arts could not only depend on luck, but also the tenacity to pierce through stones and water!


    Only with hard work and perseverance could one proceed further on the path of martial dao.


    Otherwise, no matter how great his talent was, he would still end up in the fate of being wasted!


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three days left before the trial selection day for the Clear Sky Sect.


    In these past few days, although Chen Yu did not advance to the next realm, his strength had once again improved.


    His strength was becoming increasingly terrifying.


    Moreover, the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" that he had originally used up was once again sealed in his eyes.


    In other words, in the next few days, Chen Yu would be able to instantly cast "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" four times. This was Chen Yu''s trump card for attempting to pass the trial in the Clear Sky Sect!


    The training of martial arts was relaxed and relaxed. It was impossible to leave any hidden dangers on one''s body.


    Therefore, in the remaining three days, Chen Yu decided to have a good rest.


    He slept for three whole days.


    When Chen Yu opened his eyes again, there was a sharp glint in them.

 C238

    In the Xuanwu Empire''s Imperial City, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    The reason was that today was the day of the selection of geniuses in the Xuanwu Empire and the trial of the Clear Sky Sect.


    At the same time, the Battle King Manor also released ten young talents from the martial way, standing opposite of the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor. It was said that the Battle King planned to replace the ten elites of the Martial Imperial Manor with the ten assassins of the Battle King Manor, becoming the representative of the Xuanwu Empire.


    Following that, he killed Xue Ren, who was ranked third in the Battle King Manor.


    During this period, the strength that Chen Yu had displayed was astonishing, and no one in the Battle King Manor was able to contend against him.


    This has led to a renewed shift in opinion among all.


    The Martial Imperial Manor was precisely the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Although Martial King is heavily injured, his background is still there.


    Whether the Battle King Manor could replace the Martial Imperial Manor was still unknown!


    The final result would depend on the number of participants on the final day.


    If Battle King Manor was able to suppress Martial Imperial Manor, it meant that Battle King Manor was qualified to replace Martial Imperial Manor.


    If not, then the Xuanwu Empire would be the strongest situation.


    A month and a half ago, after Chen Yu beheaded the Martial Imperial Manor''s Ten Killing Generals, everyone thought that the Battle King Manor would appear to take revenge.


    However, even after half a month had passed, the Battle King Manor still did not make any movements.


    Everyone could not help but be shocked by the battle king Xiahou Xingchen''s endurance.


    It looked like the battle between him and the Martial King was the key to victory and defeat.


    If Martial King did not move, he, Xiahou Xingchen, would continue to wait.


    Because, Xiahou Xingchen believed that Martial King''s injuries could not be cured!


    At the end, you will be the victor!


    Therefore, when the day of the trial selection arrived, Xiahou Xingchen confidently brought the Ten Death Generals and headed towards the Martial Imperial Manor!


    He wanted to prove to everyone that the era of the Martial King had passed.


    From now on, the Xuanwu Empire would be completely in the hands of their Xiahou Family!


    As a strong martial nation, the Xuanwu Empire''s selection of geniuses had attracted the attention of countless forces.


    On this day, it was unknown how many experts stepped foot into Xuanwu Empire, wanting to witness this historic scene.


    Within the imperial palace, in the imperial garden.


    A middle-aged man with eyes like lightning was sitting in the pavilion, drinking wine.


    When the wine entered the glass cup, it emitted a brilliant color.


    Wine was fine wine, hard to come by in a hundred years.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to care and drank it all in one gulp.


    It could be seen that he didn''t care at all about priceless items.


    This man was the emperor of the Xuanwu Empire, Xiahou Cang Yun.


    Beside him, a young and handsome youth was pouring wine for him.


    After the wine was drunk, the youth slowly put down the wine jug and said softly, "Father, could it be that you do not care at all about the clash between the Battle King and Martial King?!"


    "Hehe, this matter concerns the destiny of our Empire, how can I not pay attention to it?!" Although he was already a hundred years old, he still looked as radiant as a middle-aged man.


    "But why are you still in the palace?" The youth continued to ask.


    "What do you think the outcome is between Martial King and Battle-King?" Xiahou Cang Yun asked.


    "In my opinion, since the Battle-King dares to challenge us, he should have a fifty percent chance of winning. In addition to the fact that Martial King is injured, the Battle King''s chance of winning should be increased by another twenty percent!" The youth analyzed.


    "You''re underestimating Yuwen Xi..." Xiahou Cang Yun shook his head and said,


    "Yuwen Xi and I met seventy years ago, when I was still not the emperor and he was still not the Martial King. We came together with the same goal in mind."


    "Then we became friends. One day, he said he asked me if I was willing to become the emperor of the Xuanwu Empire and if I was willing, he was willing to help me. "


    "At that time, I thought that it was only a joke from him. After all, back then, I was only the most inconspicuous prince out of all the princes. However, his serious look caused me to nod my head in confusion, and I seriously replied, "I''m willing."


    "In the end, in the next ten years, he trampled all my enemies beneath his feet and slaughtered every single one of my opponents! It can be said that I followed the path he had prepared for me. "


    "During this period, I thought countless times that he might be at the end of his road. He could always rely on his own strength to carve out a path of blood! In the end, I went from a prince who no one thinks highly of, to a Crown Prince who could fight for the throne in one fell swoop! "


    It was only now that my Big Brother Crown Prince started noticing my existence and sending experts out to kill me. In the end, it was Yuwen Xi who killed all of the assassins sent by the Crown Prince to the Crown Prince''s Palace to behead him!


    "From then on, there will be no more opponents on my path to becoming a king. No one will shake my position again until I ascend the throne and become emperor."


    Xiahou Cang Yun said slowly, but there were traces of memories, excitement, and emotion in his voice.


    As for the youth beside him, after hearing this memory, he clenched his fists as well. His eyes shone with a dazzling brilliance.


    However, the next moment, he seemed to recall his own identity, and hid his excitement in his heart as he continued:


    "Royal father, you mean, you think highly of Martial King?! That''s why you didn''t go to the Martial Imperial Manor. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to finish the whole thing in the end?! "


    Xiahou Cang Yun smiled and said, "This is only the first. There is also the second!"


    "The second is?" The youth asked doubtfully.


    "The second is this duel. It is a duel that we cannot interfere in!" Xiahou Cang Yun said.


    "Father, I don''t understand." The youth shook his head.


    If it was any other time, even if he was one hundred percent certain, Xiahou Xingchen would not dare to make a move against Yuwen Xi. It was only because Yuwen Xi came from the Clear Sky Sect, and what he represented was the reputation of the Clear Sky Sect. Who would dare to be presumptuous?! Xiahou Cang Yun said.


    "Then why did the Battle-King dare to take action this time?" As he spoke to here, the youth thought for a while before suddenly opening his eyes wide. He said in shock, "Could it be that the War King''s back also has the support of the Clear Sky Sect?!"

 C239

    Seeing the youth''s shocked expression, Xiahou Cang Yun faintly nodded and said, "You guessed right. Otherwise, who in Xuanwu Empire would dare to scheme against you?! If my expectations are not wrong, Xiahou Xingchen should have obtained the support of at least one elder of the Clear Sky Sect... "


    After that, Xiahou Cang Yun saw that the youth wanted to ask more questions, so he waved his hand and interrupted, "My son, you do not need to care too much about these matters. You need to know that on the continent, martial artists are the most respected, and any schemes are all false, so this battle between the Martial King and the Battle-King will still depend on who has the toughest fist."


    After he finished speaking, Xiahou Cang Yun''s gaze looked in the direction of the Martial Imperial Manor in the distance, as if he wanted to see through the void and see through everything in front of him.


    However, the depressing atmosphere was quickly broken.


    At the entrance of Martial Imperial Manor, streams of people moved.


    "War Nation, I am the hero of my sect, I am here to pay my respects to the Martial King!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded. Battle King Xiahou Xingchen ignored the Martial Imperial Manor guards and stepped into the Martial Imperial Manor.


    "Cui Family, Cui Hong Cheng greets Martial King." Then, another voice rang out. Following closely behind the Battle King was the head of the Cui Family.


    "Nie Yuan is here to pay his respects to the Martial King!"


    "Zhao Fei is here to pay his respects to the Martial King."


    "Historian, I am here to pay my respects to Martial King."


    "Lu Fei, come pay your respects to Martial King."


    "Wang Cheng ¡­"


    "¡­"


    One voice after another rang out, each and every one of their voices represented the experts of the Xuanwu Empire.


    Such a luxurious lineup gathering at the Martial Imperial Manor made everyone''s heart beat faster.


    It seemed that something big was bound to happen today!


    Chen Mo expressionlessly looked at these uninvited experts as he spoke loudly and laughed while walking into the manor, not obstructing them in the slightest.


    When these experts saw Chen Mo''s performance, they all seemed to sense something was amiss. Their laughter and words were even more impudent and savage!


    "Martial King, our old friend is here, why are you still not coming out to meet him?!" Cui Hong Cheng said loudly.


    "Haha, Old Cui, you don''t know about this, Martial King feels the chill occasionally, so it''s inconvenient for you to come out and receive us!" Wang Cheng teased.


    "Oh, then we came uninvited, and really disturbed Martial King''s rest. It''s truly a sin ¡­" Nie Yuan said.


    The voices of these people were loud and clear. Even though they were saying that it was a sin, in reality, there wasn''t a single shred of respect for them.


    "Everyone, we are here today because today is the day of the trial selection for the disciples of the Clear Sky Sect. Since the Martial King is unable to come out and preside, why not let me take over instead!"


    After he finished speaking, the Battle King slowly walked out from the crowd and said, "I feel that the Heaven''s Pride of my Battle King Manor is fully qualified to represent the Xuanwu Empire and participate in the trial of the Clear Sky Sect disciples!"


    As the Battle King''s voice faded, everyone turned their gazes in his direction.


    In the next moment, eight people slowly walked out from behind the Battle King!


    As soon as these eight people appeared, everyone could clearly feel their power.


    The one standing right in front of the group of eight was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years of age. His countenance was cold, and his aura was ice-cold.


    "Battle King Manor''s number one killing general, Xiahou Jue!" After the youth introduced himself, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Battle King Manor''s second killing general, Wind Slasher!" After Xiahou Jue finished introducing himself, another youth beside him also spoke up.


    This person''s aura was about the same as Xiahou Yuan''s, terrifying beyond compare.


    "Battle King Manor''s Fourth Murderer, Dugu Feng!"


    After the two youths finished their introductions, the only young girl among the Battle King Manor''s Ten Murderers also spoke.


    Everyone''s gaze involuntarily lit up when they looked at the young girl.


    Because not only did the young girl have an impeccable cultivation base, what was even more rare was that her appearance was outstanding. Immediately, everyone remembered the young girl''s name.


    "Battle King Manor''s fifth killing general, Han Long!"


    "Battle King Manor''s Sixth Killing General, Chen Xuan!"


    "Battle King Manor''s eighth killing general, Viscount Hao!"


    "Battle King Manor''s Tenth Assassin, Chu Man!"


    "Battle King Manor, Hou Wei!"


    After everyone heard the introductions of the eight people, they all laughed: "Battle King Manor is truly full of talents, and the young talents of the Palace are also considered heaven''s pride. However, Battle King, you must know that in this selection, my Xuanwu Empire has ten spots, why is there only eight people from my Battle King Manor?"


    "Hehe, everyone, you may not know this, but yesterday, my Battle King Manor received two new heaven''s pride experts. These two people are stronger than my Battle King Manor''s Ten Killing Generals, and everyone here should already be familiar with them, so I did not introduce them." The Battle King said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who exactly is the genius that we know? Brother Xiahou, don''t keep us in suspense. Let us quickly get to know each other! "


    "No rush, in a while, I will introduce the two of them to everyone, but before that, I would like to ask Martial King, what are your thoughts on the few people I recommended!"


    Xiahou Xingchen''s voice directly penetrated the structure and went into the depths of the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Such an act was already an undisguised provocation.


    Everyone was waiting for Martial King''s response.


    If the Martial King did not respond, today, the Battle King would thoroughly replace the Martial King''s position in the Xuanwu Empire!


    "Since you all want to know my opinion so much, then I''ll come out and meet it!"


    A voice that sounded like thunder came from the depths of Martial Imperial Manor.


    After which, numerous figures slowly walked out.


    The first to appear was Martial Imperial Manor''s Thirteenth Guard, followed closely by Martial Imperial Manor''s Ten Heroes.


    The twenty odd people arrived at the hall and quickly spread out to the sides. They stood in a row and looked like they were about to receive the carriage.


    After which, an imposing silhouette slowly walked out.


    This silhouette seemed ordinary, with no hints of unusualness. However, the instant he appeared, everyone''s gazes landed on him.


    Because, this person was a legend of the Xuanwu Empire''s martial way, Martial King, Yuwen Xi!

 C240

    The moment Martial King appeared, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    When they saw Martial King''s rosy complexion and appearance brimming with vitality, those who had mocked him earlier could not help but have their expressions change slightly.


    From his point of view, the current Martial King was merely trying to make one last struggle.


    He, wanted to replace the position of the Martial King!


    When Martial King heard him, he stared at the Battle King and spoke with an ice-cold tone: "Replace me?! With the few youths behind you, are they worthy enough to replace the heroes of my Martial Imperial Manor?! "


    When Martial King''s gaze landed on the Ten Death Generals, the young geniuses of Battle King Manor all felt a fear coming from the depths of their souls. For a moment, they were drenched in cold sweat and their bodies involuntarily trembled.


    "Yuwen Xi, it would be disrespectful if you were to put pressure on the younger generation!" The body of the Battle-King also instantly emitted a strong aura as he faced Yuwen Xi.


    In the air, a muffled sound was emitted as if two streams of air were colliding fiercely with each other.


    It was only a single collision, and both sides were evenly matched.


    However, a trace of perspiration could vaguely be seen on the Battle-King''s forehead.


    But on Martial King''s face, a cool breeze brushed past his face, as if nothing had happened.


    It was clear how high the duo was.


    This caused the other experts present to feel a sense of foreboding.


    Could it be that Martial King''s injuries have healed?!


    However, before they came, Xiahou Xingchen had promised them solemnly that it would be impossible for the Martial King to recover!


    A hesitant expression appeared on everyone''s face. When Martial King Yuwen Xi saw this, he also felt disdain in his heart: "Truly a group of shameless and cowardly people who only know how to take care of themselves after doing great things.


    "Xiahou Xingchen, could it be that what I said is wrong? Your Battle King Manor''s Ten Murderous Generals do not even dare to accept my Martial Imperial Manor''s challenge. What qualifications do they have to participate in the challenge in place of my Martial Imperial Manor''s heroes?!" The Martial King said disdainfully.


    "What qualifications do you have? I''ll let you see whether or not I have the qualifications to represent you, Yuwen Xi! " With that, Xiahou Xingchen looked in the direction of the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor and shouted loudly: "The two of you, come over here!"


    "?!"


    Just when everyone was still wondering who Xiahou Xingchen was going to speak to, two figures slowly walked out from the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor line and stood in the middle of the group of the Battle King Manor''s Ten Murderous Generals.


    "Shen Xiaoyao!"


    "Li Cang Ling!"


    Everyone was shocked by this scene!


    The heroes nurtured by the Martial Imperial Manor, they had actually joined the Battle King Manor!


    Moreover, these two people were not nameless people, but two geniuses who were ranked first and second in Martial Imperial Manor!


    This time, the situation reversed!


    The two prodigies, the first and the second, had joined the Battle King Manor.


    In this situation, Battle King Manor''s strength had instantly increased explosively.


    After this desperate move, no one felt that the people from the Battle King Manor were not qualified to participate in the selection of the trial.


    "Yuwen Xi, now that someone you have groomed has joined my Battle King Manor, what qualifications do you have to fight with me!"


    Speaking to here, the Battle King looked at the remaining teenager from the Martial Imperial Manor and said, "This time, the one who has no qualifications to participate in the selection should be your Martial Imperial Manor''s people!"


    The Battle King''s words were overbearing, arrogant, and full of arrogance.


    However, no one felt that something was amiss.


    The only reason was that the Battle King had his own arrogant and tyrannical trump card!


    At this moment, not only did he have the strongest Ten Death Generals, he had also recruited the two most powerful heaven''s pride experts in the Martial Imperial Manor.


    Looking at the lineup, the genius of the Battle King Manor had indeed surpassed the Martial Imperial Manor.


    When the Battle King Manor was released, everyone became excited.


    On the other hand, the Martial Imperial Manor camp was filled with pessimism.


    It seemed that even they were certain that this time, the Battle King Manor was stronger than the last.


    Just at this time, Martial King, who had been silent the entire time, spoke out. "Chen Yu, Battle King thinks that there''s no one left in my Martial Imperial Manor, what do you think?!"


    Everyone was stunned!


    What does Martial King mean by this?


    Could it be that he thought Chen Yu could turn the tide with just his own strength?!


    In that moment, everyone''s gaze turned to Chen Yu.


    "He has only recruited two clowns, yet he thinks that he has obtained some kind of talent. How laughable!" Chen Yu said with a gaze filled with contempt.


    BOOM!


    In an instant, the entire audience was thrown into chaos.


    Chen Yu''s words were extremely arrogant!


    Amongst the ten heroes of Martial Imperial Manor, the first and second ranked geniuses were seen as clowns by him. These words, were a little too proud!


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?!" The first to speak was Li Cang Ling.


    He walked to the front of Chen Yu, and looked at him sternly: "If I were a clown, then what is your rank third amongst the ten heroes? "Trash?!"


    However, in the face of Li Cang Ling''s domineering attitude, Chen Yu acted as though he did not see anything and said: "You should be glad that I am not interested in the rank at all, otherwise, how can you be the second place amongst the top ten heroes?!"


    "Hahaha, I''m not interested in the rankings at all. This joke of yours is really funny!" As he spoke till here, Li Cang Ling took a step forward and the aura on his body exploded outwards crazily, his aura at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao instantly wreaking havoc in the air, as he said:


    In this period of time, I have experienced more than three hundred battles, and have only fought with Shen Xiaoyao. I feel regret at my weak position, but you, a brat who has only been in the Martial Imperial Manor for a few months, actually boasted that I, a milk clown, should have been able to fight with you?! "


    "What big words you have there!" The furious roar was like a thunderclap that shook the entire hall.


    Everyone was shocked by the powerful battle intent unleashed by Li Cang Ling.


    As expected of Li Cang Ling, who was able to suppress countless heaven''s pride experts, a young genius ranked second in the Martial Imperial Manor!

 C241

    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" With that, Chen Yu flew out of the palace, straight to the martial arts arena.


    His white clothes fluttered in the wind as Chen Yu stood proudly in the middle of the training grounds.


    His eyes flickered as he looked at Chen Yu who was standing in the center of the training grounds, and he couldn''t help but hesitate a little.


    In this battle, he had no reason to retreat.


    If he retreated here, the Battle King would never forgive him.


    Without Martial Imperial Manor as his backer, he had no confidence that he would be able to escape the punishments of the Battle-King.


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s rank was below his. If he was even afraid of a junior who was ranked later, what face would he have, to call himself a genius?!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    In the next moment, a terrifying aura surged out from Li Cang Ling''s body once again.


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    An enormous rumbling sound could be heard in the air.


    Li Cang Ling''s attacks were sharp, ferocious and insufferably arrogant.


    That enormous power instantly locked down Chen Yu, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "To be able to be the second strongest in the Martial Imperial Manor, he is definitely not a simple person!"


    Facing Li Cang Ling''s attack, Chen Yu''s heart could not help but tremble, and the aura of a devil burst out from his body, as a black brilliance, instantly surrounded Chen Yu.


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, Third Cycle, Boundless mana!"


    The black demon aura turned into a layer of armor that covered Chen Yu''s entire body.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment.


    Li Cang Ling''s fist had also arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    A terrifying fist imprint rushed over from the sky. It brought along a world-shocking fist imprint as it broke through everything and descended with a loud bang.


    "Great Desolate Tyrant Fist."


    Following Li Cang Ling''s angry shout, his fists smashed straight towards Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­"


    Accompanied by crisp sounds, the Demonic Qi on Chen Yu''s body was like glass, full of spiderweb-like cracks.


    Afterwards, the magic armor fell, and a large piece of black armor fell from Chen Yu''s body like autumn leaves.


    "Hehe, your strength is only mediocre. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from!" After Li Cang Ling destroyed the defenses around Chen Yu, he laughed loudly.


    "Your full strength punch was only able to break through my defenses. It didn''t even harm a hair on my head. I also don''t know where your confidence comes from!" Chen Yu said in disdain.


    "Humph, your defense has already been shattered by me. I want to see how you''re going to withstand my next attack!"


    As his voice fell, Li Cang Ling''s palm grabbed, and immediately, a terrifying force landed on Chen Yu''s body.


    This power was incomparably terrifying.


    The giant palm gave off an aura of despair, as if anyone who was caught by the giant palm would be crushed into meat paste!


    Everyone''s eyes, were fixated on Chen Yu.


    They wanted to know how Chen Yu would deal with Li Cang Ling''s killing move.


    However, what made all the spectators unable to understand was that Chen Yu seemed to have completely ignored Li Cang Ling''s huge handprint, and stood still in his original position without any intention of dodging at all.


    "Chen Yu, are you seeking death?!"


    When the people of Battle King Manor saw this scene, their faces all revealed joy.


    They were fully aware of how powerful this move of Li Cang Ling''s was.


    The palm imprint he produced looked ordinary, but it contained a destructive power. If anyone were to be caught by the palm imprint, it would be difficult for them to withstand the destructive power.


    Unless the strength of the fleshly body surpassed the power of destruction, anyone who was caught by this palm would be either dead or injured!


    On the other hand, when the remaining geniuses of the Battle King Manor saw this scene, their faces revealed anxiety.


    Could it be that this Chen Yu, was begging for death?!


    At such a close distance, if he were to be caught by Li Cang Ling''s huge palm, it would be difficult for him to turn around. It seemed like Chen Yu was blindly arrogant, that was the reason for this tragedy.


    Seeing that the palm imprint was about to grab onto Chen Yu, the corner of Li Cang Ling''s mouth revealed a trace of ice-cold killing intent.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu was already a dead person.


    "Destroy!"


    The gigantic palm print carried a tyrannical and unstoppable force as it enveloped Chen Yu''s body.


    This grab felt like crushing the mountains and creeks!


    "Destroy!?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes shone with a cold and detached brilliance, and the overflowing devil energy wildly surged out of his body once again.


    However, this time, what was released from Chen Yu''s body, was not only demonic energy, but also a golden light.


    As if demons and gods were dancing together, golden and black forces interweaved and instantly shattered Li Cang Ling''s huge handprint.


    At the same time, after the two auras merged together, they also formed a huge handprint!


    A hand seal that covered the sky instantly covered the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    A terrifying handprint rumbled out.


    This scene caused Li Cang Ling''s face to instantly turn pale.


    How was this possible?!


    How was it possible for Chen Yu to learn his martial arts and use it so quickly?


    So it turned out that Chen Yu''s technique was a martial skill derived from the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" ¡ª "Hand of the Demon God!"


    Although this move looked similar to Li Cang Ling''s, it was definitely not on the same level of power.


    If Li Cang Ling''s hand seals could destroy a small mountain, then Chen Yu''s hand seals could destroy a mountain.


    The "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" was the strongest body tempering cultivation technique. The derived moves were naturally domineering in terms of strength!


    This palm print gathered the strength of a thousand gods and a thousand Berserk Demons on Chen Yu''s body. Its power was incomparably terrifying.


    "The one who deserves to die is you!"


    As Chen Yu''s cold and detached voice fell, the destructive palm imprint instantly held Li Cang Ling in the palm of its hand.


    "Boom!"


    The huge force instantly exploded!


    The power of a Fiendgod exploded wildly.


    A terrifying silhouette exploded in the air.


    Blood splattered everywhere!


    Then, under the high temperature of the explosion, the gas turned into a mist of blood and disappeared.


    The figure that was grasped within the palm print vanished in an instant.

 C242

    "What''s going on?!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    Within the palace, some people didn''t even see what happened just now before the battle ended.


    Wasn''t Chen Yu ranked third in the entire Martial Imperial Manor?


    Why, why did it feel so easy to kill Li Cang Ling, who was ranked above him?!


    Could it be that the truth was as Chen Yu had said before, that he was not the least bit interested in obtaining the top ten, and thus did not compete for the second place?!


    All those who had witnessed this scene couldn''t help but feel their hearts tremble.


    Of course they could tell that Li Cang Ling was extremely strong, but the strength that Chen Yu had displayed was a level higher!


    This, was also the fate of Li Cang Ling''s death.


    The scene fell into a strange silence.


    At this moment, even the Battle-King who originally had victory in his grasp was no longer as confident.


    Relying on his berserk fighting strength, Chen Yu actually reversed the situation in an instant.


    The aura of the Martial Imperial Manor was no longer oppressive.


    In the eyes of the youngsters, there was also a glimmer of anger.


    Based on the strength that Chen Yu had displayed, as long as he did not die early, he would definitely grow into a figure that ruled over all.


    As long as he was in Martial Imperial Manor, there was hope!


    "As expected, Big Brother Chen Yu''s strength is the strongest." On the side of the Martial Imperial Manor, a look of worship flashed in Chen Xiner''s eyes as he muttered to himself.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu slowly walked to the front of the group of Battle King Manor s, looked at Shen Xiaoyao who had transferred to Battle King Manor and said, "Number one hero?! Just you, are worthy of it?! "


    Hearing this, Shen Xiaoyao could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s figure, instantly appeared in the center of the training grounds.


    He walked in front of Chen Yu and said coldly: "Don''t think that you can flaunt your strength just by defeating that trash Li Cang Ling. I will let you know why I am the number one person in the Duke Palaces!"


    "You''re not my opponent." Chen Yu said in disdain.


    Then, he looked towards the direction of the Battle King Manor crowd and said: "Xiahou Jue, Zhan Feng, Dugu Feng, Han Long, I will give you a chance, go up together with Shen Xiaoyao!"


    Once Chen Yu said this, the originally quiet great hall became even more silent!


    Even the sound of fallen leaves falling to the ground could be clearly heard as they were blown away by the wind.


    Everyone''s gaze landed on Chen Yu at the same time.


    They were stunned by Chen Yu''s arrogant tone.


    Some people found it hard to believe their ears.


    "Did you hear wrongly?!" Chen Yu wants to fight five?! "


    It had to be known, that the people Chen Yu had called out were not nameless people.


    Shen Xiaoyao was the number one hero of the Martial Imperial Manor, while Xiahou Jue, Zhan Feng, Dugu Feng and Han Long were also the top four assassins of the current Battle King Manor. The strength of these people could almost be considered the strongest lineup among the young generation of the Xuanwu Empire.


    Indeed, Chen Yu had easily defeated Li Cang Ling in a one on one battle.


    However, this did not mean that Chen Yu''s strength was strong enough to go one against five.


    One must know that among these people, the strength of Shen Xiaoyao and Xiahou Jue far surpassed that of Li Cang Ling.


    Moreover, the combined strength of these five people was not as simple as one plus one equals two. At that time, the increase in strength was most likely already at a terrifying level.


    Seems like this lineup probably had a warrior at the second or third level of transhabitat who came here, and didn''t even dare say that she had absolute confidence in winning ¡­


    But even so, Chen Yu actually gave the five of them a chance to attack together, is this crazy?!


    "Are you looking down on me?!" For him to join hands with the other four, Chen Yu was simply too arrogant.


    "You don''t even have the qualifications to get us to join hands!" Beat my blade first! "


    In the next moment, Battle King Manor''s second killing move, Wind Slaying Blade, revealed a fierce look, and directly attacked!


    Wind Slasher, one''s cultivation was at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, specializing in using sabers.


    A saber light shot out. It was like a crescent moon, slicing through the air and chopping down!


    "Wild Blade, the Mortal Tribulation!"


    The Wind Slasher technique exploded forth.


    Wherever the sword light passed, the earth trembled.


    As the blade spun, the green stone ground in the training field shattered as well.


    Shards flew in all directions along with the saber light.


    "Your blade qi has its shape, but your zhen qi is impure. When you fight against me, you only use your eggs to hit a rock!


    Facing such terrifying blade light, Chen Yu''s expression remained indifferent, the Qi on his right hand condensed and his fist erupted.


    In an instant, the wind exploded out of the fist. Endless brilliance illuminated the sky as the shadow of the fist flashed, directly blowing away the saber light from the Wind Slasher Sword into pieces!


    "Boom!"


    After shattering the saber light, the fist force did not dissipate, but continued to rush forward, directly colliding with Zhan Feng''s body.


    "Deng deng deng deng deng ¡­"


    It was only the residual force of the fist wind that forced Zhanfeng to take more than ten steps back before he managed to block the force.


    The black devilish qi rushed towards the sky and surrounded Chen Yu''s back.


    The current Chen Yu looked more like a terrifying devil king.


    A monstrous devilish might exuded a terrifying aura.


    Chen Yu had proven with his own strength that what he said was absolutely not some kind of crazy talk.


    If this was a one on one battle, then Feng Zhenfeng simply didn''t have the qualifications to make him use his full strength.


    This scene was imprinted in everyone''s eyes, causing their hearts to tremble.


    This brat Chen Yu, was he actually this powerful?


    Was this even the power that a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao cultivator could possess?!


    Seeing the powerful aura being emitted from Chen Yu''s body, the confidence on the faces of Shen Xiaoyao, Xiahou Jue and the others also gradually disappeared.


    It was as if those questioning expressions from before were so laughable!


    "What, do you think you have the qualifications to fight me one on one!?" Chen Yu swept his gaze across the five of them, his eyes filled with arrogance.


    "I said, the five of you, attack together!" Otherwise, you wouldn''t have the slightest chance of winning! " Chen Yu pointed in front of the five.


    At this moment, a strange look flashed across the eyes of Xiahou Jue, Shen Xiaoyao, Zhan Feng, Dugu Feng and Han Long.


    As geniuses who suppressed countless peers, they had their own pride.


    This sort of pride made it difficult for them to accept joining hands to deal with a youth that was even younger than them!


    However, in the next moment, the Battle King who was standing in the hall said in a deep voice, "Since he wants to die, grant him that wish!"

 C243

    After the Battle King''s voice fell, Shen Xiaoyao, Xiahou Jue, Dugu Feng, Zhan Feng, and Han Long all looked at each other and chose to obey.


    "Boom!"


    After a few loud sounds.


    "Kill!"


    Han Long opened his mouth and a stream of raging flames ferociously spewed out of his mouth!


    At the same time, Shen Xiaoyao, Xiahou Jue, Dugu Feng and the others also chose to charge towards Chen Yu at the same time after exchanging looks.


    They all took out their most powerful techniques and attacked Chen Yu.


    The Limitless of these geniuses had their own advantages and disadvantages. As soon as they displayed it, the rest of the waves had already caused cracks in the ground. In the martial arena, countless tiles and bricks were instantly turned to dust by the torrent of energy.


    However, in this layer of smoke, a figure was still standing.


    This man was Chen Yu.


    Demonshine bloomed!


    Divine power erupted!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body was surrounded by two auras, one golden and one black.


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art! "A Fiendgod body!"


    The power of the god and devil instantly filled Chen Yu''s entire body.


    In fact, behind him grew a pair of wings of light.


    These wings were extremely special. One was black, the other golden.


    It was filled with strange characters.


    One was born, the other died.


    The two diametrically opposed auras perfectly fused together on Chen Yu''s body!


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment.


    A pair of wings bloomed!


    An earth-shattering force swept up a storm as it swept towards Shen Xiaoyao, Xiahou Jue, and the others!


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Countless huge explosions occurred in the air.


    The two auras of gold and black interweaved and radiated outwards, suppressing and dispersing everyone''s power!


    To their shock, the five geniuses of the Battle King Manor realized that their combined attack was something that could not even break Chen Yu''s defense.


    "You few, is this all you have?!" If your skills end here, then today, you will all die! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wings on Chen Yu''s body shook again, and countless halos of Spirit Demon light surged out, instantly shaking the five of them away.


    However, after repelling five people, Chen Yu was not in a rush to take action.


    "What is he trying to do?!" Everyone''s gaze was fixated on the empty space, looking at Chen Yu in confusion.


    They saw that the wings on Chen Yu''s back had opened up slightly, and his body was also slowly floating in the air.


    Closing his eyes, an enormous aura surged out from Chen Yu''s body.


    Then, a pair of Void Spirit Pupils slowly opened up on top of Chen Yu''s head.


    The appearance of the gigantic illusion cast a psychological pressure on the crowd as soon as it appeared.


    This time, Chen Yu was using the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye!"


    This technique was Chen Yu''s most deadly martial skill.


    Currently, Chen Yu had seven different kinds of Concept of Martial Arts. If he combined these seven Concepts of Martial Arts, Chen Yu believed that he could even kill a strong warrior at the middle stage of the transhabitat.


    However, that kind of power had long since exceeded the limits of his body. Unless he could cultivate the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" to the fourth cycle, otherwise, when he used the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye", which was one with all seven types of power, his body would collapse.


    Fortunately, the opponents in front of Chen Yu were only a few warriors with peak Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    An enemy with that kind of strength was not even worthy of Chen Yu using his strongest power. He only needed four types of power to fuse together to kill him.


    Thus, the pair of spirit pupils in the sky only contained four types of energy.


    "Demon, wind, cloud, sword!"


    These four types of powers were the four stages that Chen Yu was most familiar with, and also the types of powers that Chen Yu had once used.


    Chen Yu was completely able to control the power of the fusion of four Concepts.


    However, Chen Yu''s current mastery over the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" was only the most superficial of uses.


    The power that the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" could unleash, which was also its pure power, was far from his limit.


    When would Chen Yu be able to fuse the power within the "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" and evolve attributes such as "World Exterminating Spirit Eye"? Only then would his "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" be considered to be at the small success stage.


    According to Chen Yu''s current cultivation speed, if he wanted to cultivate "World Exterminating Spirit Eye" to the Small Success Realm, it would probably take a few years or even dozens of years.


    However, this simple usage had shocked everyone present.


    Shen Xiaoyao looked up at the sky and seemed to feel an incomparably enormous threat from it.


    The same feeling emerged in the hearts of Xiahou Jue, Dugu Feng, Zhan Feng, and Han Long. They had a premonition that they would never let this pair of eyes open completely.


    Otherwise, it would be their doomsday!


    Immediately, Shen Xiaoyao and the other five people exchanged glances at the same time, forming a tacit understanding with each other.


    They knew that if they did not cooperate, they would not be able to block Chen Yu''s attack.


    "Kill!"


    The five of them instantly let out heaven-shaking roars.


    This time, Shen Xiaoyao and the rest had truly used their most powerful technique!


    Shen Xiaoyao struck out with both fists, erupting with wave after wave of demonic phantoms!


    So it turned out that Shen Xiaoyao''s most powerful cultivation technique was also the cultivation method of the devil way.


    The instant he punched out, it was as if a Demon Sovereign had appeared in the world.


    The moment the Demon Lord appeared, he released a monstrous killing intent, and countless of demon qi instantly poured into Shen Xiaoyao''s fists.


    "Demon Killing Fist!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, a terrifying demonic energy burst out from Shen Xiaoyao''s body!


    On the Battle King Manor''s side, Xiahou Jue had never given in either!


    He too shot out a beam of light, charging towards Qin Lie from the sky.


    This brilliance was as cold as the moon and as cold as ice.


    It was a killing sword!


    As soon as the sword light appeared, the temperature in the air plummeted.


    The ground was instantly covered in layers of frost.


    "Absolute Frost Strike!"


    Carrying a fatal chill, Xiahou Jue''s sword, which had also arrived late, pierced towards Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    What followed closely was Han Long''s attack.


    What he cultivated was fire true qi.


    Han Long continued to spit out flames. However, this time around, he spat them out and materialized in the air, transforming into a Fire Qilin that roared and surged forward.


    The flames, the burning space, had a pure red color, as if it was trying to melt everything around it.


    "Fire Qilin!"


    Han Long''s raging billowing flames also quickly swept towards Chen Yu.

 C244

    Unlike Shen Xiaoyao, Xiahou Jue and the others who were busy earlier, Dugu Feng''s moves were soft and ruthless.


    Rays of blood-red true qi grew as she waved her hands, transforming into red beams of light that coiled around Jiang Chen.


    His sabre was still as fierce as before.


    But, even in the face of such a tyrannical attack, Chen Yu remained expressionless and calm!


    He abruptly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the five.


    The incomparably large figure of the Spirit Eye was also completed in an instant.


    Rays of brilliance were wildly revolving within the shadow of the spirit pupil.


    Immediately after, a supreme suppressive force shot out from his Spirit Eye!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The golden sword qi that combined with the Dao of Devil descended.


    The huge golden sword directly destroyed the attack of no one!


    At the same time, the sword force also suppressed Shen Xiaoyao and the other five people at the same time.


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao and the others only felt that the terrifying sword images wanted to lock them within and eliminate them.


    "No!"


    The fear of death, was the first to envelop Shen Xiaoyao''s body.


    Accompanied by a loud shout, Shen Xiaoyao instantly blasted out countless of fist silhouettes, attempting to force the gigantic sword away.


    However, when his fist landed on the sword, it was like a stone falling into a pond.


    After a few more waves, it disappeared without a trace.


    The huge sword continued to press down on him.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Shen Xiaoyao continued to struggle as he was on the verge of death, the endless fist shadows continued to be thrown out and disappear.


    Finally, the sword came to him.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s voice was no longer heard.


    One slash exterminated!


    Shen Xiaoyao, the young genius ranked first among the top ten, had also died in Chen Yu''s hands!


    Xiahou Jue, Zhan Feng, Dugu Feng, and Han Long all had frightened expressions on their faces.


    Unstoppable!


    Chen Yu''s strike was completely unstoppable.


    There was only one way to survive.


    Flee!


    In an instant, the four scattered like birds and beasts, flying in every direction!


    But how could Chen Yu let them go so easily?


    "Reincarnation Blade!"


    With a furious roar, the terrifying sword light in the sky drew a circular trajectory!


    The golden light that was like a full moon enveloped Dugu Jue and the other three in an instant.


    At this moment, Dugu Jue and the others felt as though their souls had been carried away by a sword.


    His body was no longer under his control.


    Scenes after scenes appeared in front of their eyes.


    From birth to youth to now.


    Scenes flashed through his mind like passing lanterns.


    In the end, a scene that was filled with blood exploded.


    "Rumble ¡­" Blood splattered everywhere!


    The four of them blacked out as they completely lost their senses.


    The headless body fell to the ground.


    Only Chen Yu was left standing proudly on the spot.


    Inside the palace, the Battle King stared at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Killing intent filled the air!


    At this moment, the gazes of everyone else had gathered on Chen Yu!


    This battle was simply too shocking.


    Chen Yu simply treated the other heaven''s pride experts as nothing.


    No matter who it was, no matter how many people there were, he would be able to kill them all.


    At this moment, there were countless transhabitat experts present.


    But everyone had the misconception that Chen Yu was the real ruler here.


    Everyone had to submit!


    "Battle-King, do you still think that the genius in our family can replace the person from my Martial Imperial Manor?!" Chen Yu''s voice resonated across the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds. He used his own strength to slap the Battle King''s face.


    Just a moment ago, the Battle King had been complacent with an expression that said victory was within his grasp.


    But in just a few moments, the situation suddenly changed.


    Chen Yu, with his own strength, had actually defeated the combined efforts of the five great geniuses of Battle King Manor.


    With such strength, could the Battle-King still say something to replace the Martial Imperial Manor?


    Chen Yu, use this battle and tell everyone.


    He was the strongest Heaven''s Pride of the Xuanwu Empire!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s performance, everyone had different thoughts in their minds.


    Only the Battle King was completely enraged!


    He had spent nearly a decade to cultivate these great heaven''s pride level experts. It had cost him an endless amount of effort.


    These people were his chips for controlling the entire Xuanwu Empire in the future.


    But today, the strongest five of these geniuses had all been killed by Chen Yu. How could this not make Xiahou Xingchen extremely angry!


    There seemed to be flames burning in his eyes.


    Xiahou Xingchen''s body erupted with a monstrous killing intent!


    "Chen Yu, you must pay the price for your actions!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, Xiahou Xingchen stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Yu!


    His voice was mighty and full of killing intent!


    The overflowing killing intent instantly pressed down onto Chen Yu''s body.


    The might of the late stage transhabitat smashed straight towards Chen Yu''s body, wanting to crush him into pieces.


    "Pfft!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Chen Yu knew that he couldn''t resist at all against Xiahou Xingchen''s powerful strength.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    The clouds of smoke swirled and the illusions were numerous.


    Chen Yu''s figure instantly turned into countless of afterimages as he retreated explosively.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Following a furious roar, Xiahou Xingchen stepped hard on the ground with his right foot.


    An invisible force instantly covered the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    The terrifying power completely shattered the illusory image that Chen Yu had created!


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s real body was just a hundred meters away from him, Xiahou Xingchen lifted his hand and unleashed a Tyrant''s Palm imprint.


    The palm image had directly locked onto Chen Yu.


    Everyone could see that Xiahou Xingchen wanted to kill Chen Yu.


    This strike might very well take Chen Yu''s life!


    Just as Xiahou Xingchen''s palm was about to strike Chen Yu, a voice came out from the hall:


    "How dare you!"


    Immediately after, a human figure flew out and blocked in front of Chen Yu.


    "Bam!"


    The palm image released by Martial King was immediately shattered!


    In an instant, everyone looked at this figure.


    "Martial King!"


    When everyone saw the appearance of this person, their expressions changed.


    "Yuwen Xi, what do you mean?!" Xiahou Xingchen asked coldly.


    "Xiahou Xingchen, you are getting more and more useless, to actually attack a junior?!" Yuwen Xi also said tit for tat.


    "Could it be that you want to stop me?!" Xiahou Xingchen gazed at the Martial King and said.


    "Yes, so what, so what, so what?!" Yuwen Xi said indifferently.


    "No, get lost now!" If so, I will kill you as well! " The Battle King''s words were filled with killing intent.


    Instantly, the entire Martial Imperial Manor was shrouded in overflowing killing intent.


    The Battle King showed his trump card without concealing it at all.


    In the end, there was no avoiding a battle between kings.

 C245

    After hearing the Battle King''s words, Martial King''s face revealed a cold smile. He stared at the Battle King and coldly shouted:


    "Xiahou Xingchen, with just you alone, if you want to fight me, I am afraid you are not qualified. Open up your trump cards, and let me see if you have the qualifications to let me do so!"


    Everyone finally understood why the Martial King had always been at the top of the Xuanwu Empire''s martial way during these past few decades!


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Martial King could not stop laughing when he heard this.


    In the next moment, his laughter stopped. He looked at the old man with fierce eyes and said, "Send me back to the West!?" Anyone who dares to attack my Martial Imperial Manor today will die! Do you want to die first?! "


    "Arrogant Yuwen Xi, the one who will die today, will definitely be you!" The old man roared, and attacked violently: "Today, not only you, but after you die, even your Martial Imperial Manor will not hold you back!"


    The old man''s attack seemed to be a signal, and all the transhabitat warriors present started to attack the Martial King or its people.


    When everyone in the Martial Imperial Manor saw so many transhabitat experts make their moves, their hearts were filled with despair.


    Let alone the fact that the Martial King was possibly heavily injured, even at his peak condition, he probably wouldn''t be able to block the attacks of so many transhabitat experts.


    Could it be that today is really the end of Martial Imperial Manor?!


    Just when everyone was in a state of despair, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the direction of the Martial King.


    A golden sword qi tore through the sky, instantly forcing the transhabitat warriors to retreat.


    After which, the Martial King walked to the center of the Martial Imperial Manor and arrogantly said:


    "Disciples of the Martial Imperial Manor, today, I will let all of you see the truest side of the world of martial arts. The world of martial arts has no logic, the strong is the ruler, the victors are the kings, if you want to live, if you want to not be bullied, the only way is to become the strongest!"


    As his voice fell, an extremely inconceivable phenomenon appeared on Martial King''s body.


    His sword seemed to have become one with him.


    Man, sword, one.


    At this moment, the Martial King was like a god of swords, standing proudly in the sky.


    His eyes were filled with terrifying sword-light, as though it could destroy everything in its path!


    "In the past, when I became king, I stepped onto mountains of corpses and seas of blood! Now, even if you want to take my throne, you have to pay the price with your blood! "


    Finished speaking, Martial King''s figure moved, transforming into an endless sword aura, slashing towards the transhabitat experts within the Duke Palaces!


    The sword beams seemed as though they could destroy everything, as if they were unstoppable.


    Wherever it went, everything would be destroyed!


    The first to come into contact with the sword light from the Martial King was precisely the old man who arrogantly said he would kill the Martial King.


    In the instant that the sword appeared, the old man was able to clearly feel that powerful and terrifying power.


    That sword light was like a reaper''s scythe, about to take away his life.


    "No!"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, fear could be seen on his face.


    He could not understand how an injured Martial King could be so terrifying!


    Don''t want to die!


    He had come here for the sake of wealth and prosperity!


    If he died, everything would vanish into thin air.


    Facing the old man''s fear, Martial King stared coldly and said: "I already said, whoever dares to make a move on my Martial Imperial Manor will die without a burial ground. You are just the first one!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the sword light swept out. The might of annihilation crushed everything!


    The old man''s body was instantly turned into ashes by the terrifying sword light. Not even ashes remained.


    The scene of the Martial King violently killing an expert at the seventh level of transhabitat caused everyone''s heart to involuntarily tremble.


    The people from the Martial Imperial Manor all had joyous expressions on their faces.


    It was a joy to be able to escape from death.


    However, the expressions of the War King and the others all became incomparably unsightly.


    What was going on, why was the Martial King still so tyrannical?!


    "The wounds on your body ¡­" The Battle King looked at Martial King with an ashen face. The might unleashed by Martial King right now was not like being injured at all.


    "The curse on this king''s body has long been dispelled by Chen Yu. Today, this king will completely exterminate all of you!"


    Martial King''s words caused many people''s hearts to tremble.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot in disbelief.


    Could it be that Martial King''s injuries have really healed!?


    "This is impossible!"


    The first one to deny this was a member of the Queen''s family, the Cui Family.


    As the person who cast the curse, he understood the curse on Martial King the best. Unless he had the help of a Martial Saint, a transhabitat warrior would not be able to withstand such a terrifying chill.


    Chen Yu was just a youth with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, how could he possibly remove the strongest curse of his Cui Family?


    However, the aura being released from Martial King''s body was clear. His upper body had indeed recovered, and his cultivation seemed to have increased even further.


    Originally, the cultivation of the Martial King s was already at the level of transposition peak.


    Now, if I go further, wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    Instantly, everyone seemed to have thought of a problem.


    Martial Saint!


    Could it be that the Martial King had already entered the Martial Saint Realm?!


    Could it be that they had thought of all sorts of methods, and not only did they not weaken the Martial King, but instead welcomed an even stronger Martial King?


    Looking at the proud Martial King, Battle King and the others, they started to tremble uncontrollably.


    The Martial Saint was a powerful warrior that the Xuanwu Empire had never had before.


    They had only heard that martial saint level experts, but never thought that one day, they would actually exchange blows with a Martial Saint Realm level expert.


    Although there were many transhabitat experts present, could they really contend against the Martial Saint?!


    Many of them were already beginning to regret it.


    They regretted listening to the Battle King''s persuasion and came to wade in this muddy water.


    In today''s battle, he might not get any benefits, but he might even lose his life ¡­

 C246

    "How is this possible?!" How did you manage to reach the Martial Saint Realm Realm? " the Battle-King shouted absent-mindedly.


    "Humph, if you want to know, go ask Hades!" Martial King walked towards Xiahou Xingchen.


    The faces of the Battle King''s comrades all became pale. They knew that Martial King would definitely not let them off this time.


    Just when these people thought that Martial King would agree to their suggestion, Martial King said coldly, "How ugly!"


    "What?!" The expression of the person who spoke froze for a moment.


    "I mean, your ugly expressions are really ugly!" As he spoke till here, the look in Martial King''s eyes became sharp once again, "Earlier, when Battle-King and the rest had the upper hand, I did not see any of you stand out. What''s the use of the Empire keeping you people like you alive! "


    "You scum of the empire, it should be you guys!"


    As he spoke, the Battle King''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the person who spoke first.


    Then, with a shake of his arm, all of the energy in the air collapsed. Boundless sword light appeared around the person.


    The dense sword qi gave people a creepy feeling.


    Before the person enveloped in the Boundless Sword Qi could react, he felt his chest turn hot. He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Ah, what are you doing!"


    This person bellowed with all his might and sent out his true qi, bombarding the sword qi surrounding him.


    However, regardless of what skill it was, when it hit the sword light, it was like air, causing the eerie sword aura to tremble slightly.


    That true qi didn''t even make the slightest sound before it vanished without a trace like a clay ox entering the sea!


    "I want you dead, how can you not die!" Martial King''s boundless divine will swept across the sky as a sword beam swept out.


    A hundred-meter-long, crescent-shaped sword light fiercely slashed down.


    "Pfft ~"


    There was a muffled sound.


    His opponent did not even have the time to scream before he was chopped into two halves!


    With just one attack, Martial King had killed a transhabitat Ranker.


    However, after witnessing the Martial King killing his enemies, the Battle King seemed to have turned a blind eye to it and stood quietly on the spot.


    There was even a trace of ridicule on his face.


    It turned out that no matter which side they were on, they all hated people who were like fence-sitters.


    If it was only by using the remaining strength, Xiahou Xingchen would definitely kill these people who were like fence-sitters.


    But now, it would be better for Martial King to take action.


    Firstly, it could consume some Martial King''s strength.


    Secondly, he could observe the strength of the Martial King.


    As a result, even though the fence-sitters wanted to join the ranks of the Battle Kings, they were rejected without hesitation, after seeing the attitude of the Martial King.


    The bloody slaughter lasted for less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, ten first to sixth stage transhabitat warriors were completely wiped out by the Martial King.


    The only enemies left in the Martial King were the Battle King and the others.


    "Ta, ta, ta, ta ¡­"


    With a light sound of footsteps, the sword beam behind Martial King Yuwen Xi emanated a monstrous might, as he stepped out.


    The power of the Battle King Manor had already gathered together.


    From front to back, there were at least twenty or so transhabitat practitioners.


    In this place, the ones with the highest cultivations were the Battle-Kings, forces with the transhabitat of the ninth level.


    Amongst the remaining people, there were three of the eighth stage and four of the seventh stage. The remaining people were all of the early and middle stage of transhabitat.


    "You guys think that you won''t have to die just because you got together?!" Martial King roared, his body releasing the imposing might of a sword.


    The terrifying sword light slashed in the direction of the Battle King and the others as if it was tearing through space.


    "Don''t even think about succeeding!"


    The experts of the Battle King Manor worked together in an instant.


    Immediately, beams of light converged into a terrifying and vicious light that shot towards Martial King.


    Facing the combined attack of everyone, Martial King snorted coldly, then stepped on the air and flew up to the sky.


    In the next moment, a sword ray even brighter than sunlight suddenly descended from the sky!


    The sword light brought along boundless killing intent as it approached.


    "Kill!"


    Following Martial King''s angry shout, all the energy that was blocking in front of the sword light was completely shattered. Under this sword light, everyone felt as if their own strength was insignificant.


    "No ¡­."


    The first people who couldn''t hold on were those who were at the first or second level of the transhabitat.


    Warriors at this level didn''t have pure strength. When faced with the powerful sword might, their bodies instantly collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword landed, among the crowd of Battle King Manor, five of the original twenty odd transhabitat warriors were instantly killed.


    At this moment, the strength of Martial King Yuwen Xi was so strong that it shocked people.


    The entire Battle King Manor sent out a combined attack, but in front of the Martial King, he actually did not even manage to block a single sword strike.


    One sword was invincible.


    At this moment, the Martial King''s body was releasing a terrifying aura. The destructive sword beam was swirling in the air, and the scene was as if the god of death had descended onto the world, causing people to feel fear.


    "Battle-King, that sword attack just now was only the beginning!" With that, Martial King took a step forward again, and with a terrifying sword intent, he attacked the Battle-King!


    At this moment, the figure of the Martial King appeared extremely heroic.


    Boundless sword energy swirled around him, transforming into sword beams that overflowed into the heavens. Each sword beam brought with it a world-destroying pressure, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun.


    In that instant, the entire space seemed to tremble from the pressure of the Battle King.


    At this point in time, the faces of the many experts of the Battle King Manor had already lost all color.


    Judging from the power of Martial King''s previous attack, if they worked together, they would be able to block the five strikes of the Battle King. After five strikes, they would be completely exhausted, and even an ordinary soldier would be able to take their lives!

 C247

    "What should we do?!" The warriors of the Battle King Manor all turned to look at where the Battle King was.


    "We retreat!" After Xiahou Xingchen used his thought to communicate, he gave everyone a look.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud shout, the endless sword aura suppressed down again, the sword aura pierced through the void, and once again arrived in front of the Battle King Manor.


    The destructive blade energy rampaged madly.


    Several transhabitat experts of the Battle King Manor wanted to resist against the sword aura, but they did not expect that the protective aura they had just released, would be directly shattered by the sword beam.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    Another two muffled sounds.


    Head split!


    Battle King Manor had lost two more experts!


    However, how could merely two lives satisfy Martial King''s appetite?


    The sword-light continued to wreak havoc, travelling back and forth.


    "How dare you!"


    When a powerhouse at the seventh level of transhabitat saw the Battle King''s sword aura chasing after him, she roared loudly, and the aura of her entire body expanded explosively. Then, a figure of a palm flashed past him, and the terrifying force of the palm seemed to be able to suppress all of her power.


    However, as he had expected, the scene of the sword light being shattered didn''t appear.


    On the contrary, after the sword light penetrated his palm, it became even sharper and sharper.


    "Die!" Accompanied by Martial King''s furious roar, the sword light instantly pierced through the man''s body, chopping him in half!


    "Boom!"


    After the loud noise, the practitioner at the seventh level of transhabitat was instantly killed by the Martial King!


    At this moment, all the warriors of the Battle King Manor had despair!


    The strength displayed by the Martial King was far too powerful.


    As long as he was willing, he could kill any expert of Seventh Stage of the Martial Dao in an instant.


    The difference in strength was so great that it was almost impossible to overcome.


    After Martial King killed the one with the seventh and fifth levels of transhabitat, his gaze swept across the few remaining people in the Battle King Manor.


    He could clearly feel the change in everyone''s hearts.


    It was utter despair!


    "Xiahou Xingchen, could it be that you all still hope to leave this place alive today?!" Martial King bellowed, causing the Battle King''s expression to change.


    "Yuwen Xi, don''t force me." Xiahou Xingchen roared.


    "I''m trying to force you, what can you do?!" With that said, the sword light in Yuwen Xi''s hand bloomed again.


    The sword qi was dense and the sword light was boundless.


    That terrifying imposing manner, was directly aimed at all the Rankers in Battle King Manor.


    "AHH!"


    With a furious roar, the Battle-King had also forced out all of his potential points.


    The aura of his transposition peak erupted from his body.


    It turned out that during this period of time, the Battle-King had actually made a breakthrough and advanced into the transposition peak realm.


    The reason why he did not divulge the secret was to give the Martial King a surprise.


    However, what she did not expect was that the Martial King actually broke through the shackles of transhabitat and entered into a higher level of the martial way.


    This made his act of concealing his breakthrough seem so laughable.


    However, the fact that the Battle King had broken through to transposition peak caused the Martial King to misjudge him. This sword strike only killed a few warriors of the seventh or eighth stage beside the Battle King.


    Killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    The cold voice entered the Battle-King''s ears.


    "Xiahou Xingchen, let''s see how you''ll block this!"


    The sword in Martial King''s hand swung out again.


    The sword beam carrying a crescent-like sword beam slashed towards Xiahou Xingchen''s neck.


    "It''s over!" Xiahou Xingchen had already closed his eyes.


    He could clearly feel the power of Martial King''s sword.


    That kind of terrifying power was not something that he could endure.


    "Yuwen Xi, enough!"


    At this critical moment, an extremely strong flame came burning over.


    At the end of the fiery light, a middle-aged man dressed in red Daoist robes appeared.


    The middle-aged man''s fiery aura was extremely strong, and the changes were unpredictable. Strong flames burned, and even the void seemed to be on the verge of being incinerated.


    At the moment he appeared, he blocked in front of Xiahou Xingchen.


    With a raise of his right hand, a streak of fiery light formed a flaming shield, directly shattering Martial King''s sword light.


    Then, he waved his fist again, the flame fist immediately forced Martial King to retreat.


    "Kong Lieyu?!" The Martial King seemed to be acquainted with the Ranker who suddenly came over, his face was solemn, as though he was afraid to call out his name.


    "What do you mean?" In the next moment, Martial King''s eyes slightly focused as his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "My words are still not clear enough. Your fight with the Battle King shall come to an end!" Kong Lieyu said indifferently.


    "What if I say no?!" The Martial King said coldly.


    "Hehe, Yuwen Xi, could it be that levelling up your Martial Saint Realm makes you feel that you can contend against me?!" Kong Lieyu said with a vicious expression: "Looks like I should wake you up!"


    "Insolent bastard, to actually dare to be presumptuous in the Martial Imperial Manor, you''re courting death!" Seeing that someone was speaking in such a manner in front of the Martial King, the Great Guard, the Second and the Ninth Guard shouted and instantly rushed towards the middle-aged man, wanting to teach this person a lesson on behalf of the Martial King.


    "Stop!" Yuwen Xi''s anxious voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    However, it was already too late.


    The moment the three of them arrived in front of the middle-aged man, he swung his arm and a dense ball of true energy flew out from his body.


    The ball of true qi instantly diffused and turned into a cloud of fire.


    The fire cloud immediately enveloped the three of them!


    "Boom!" "Rumble!"


    After a few loud sounds, the three of them instantly turned into a pile of ashes!


    In the blink of an eye, one of the 13th Imperial Guard died.


    No one present could clearly see how this middle-aged man had attacked!


    Because Chen Yu did not have the ability to see through the will of the Divine King, he could only see a blurry afterimage in that instant.


    "Boss, Second Bro, Ninth Bro!"


    The expressions of the other members of the Thirteen Guards turned red as they stared at the ashes on the ground and shouted in pain.


    "All of you, step down!"


    Martial King''s voice sounded once again.


    This time, the remaining people of the Thirteenth Guard hesitated for a moment before unwillingly retreating.


    Only Chen Yu and the rest of the Martial Imperial Manor''s Heaven''s Pride remained in the middle of the hall, watching from the sidelines.


    At this moment, only and Martial King were left in the training grounds.

 C248

    At that instant, everyone held their breaths and their gazes were fixed on the middle-aged man.


    Who was this person?


    "Now, Xiahou Wudi is my disciple, and Xiahou Xingchen is also an outer disciple of my Clear Sky Sect, so you cannot touch him!" Kong Lieyu said indifferently.


    Swish!


    With a flash of his shadow, a blazing figure appeared in front of Martial King in the blink of an eye.


    "How dare you!"


    In the next moment, Martial King''s eyes also flashed with a hint of fierceness.


    Sword qi erupted.


    At this moment, with Martial King as the center, countless sword beams glimmered as a terrifying aura seemed to want to destroy everything.


    "A bold person, it''s you!"


    Facing the terrifying sword energy released by the Martial King, Kong Lieyu was not only fearless, he was even more aggressive!


    Blood was roaring in his veins as well, as boundless flames engulfed his entire body.


    The fire energy shot up into the sky. A wave of World Exterminating Flame was rushing towards him!


    At this moment, everyone inclined their heads and stared at the two of them in the air.


    Was this, the battle that Martial Saint Stage expert had only seen?


    This kind of power was too terrifying!


    Perhaps even the aftermath of the battle would be enough to crush them!


    Sword light bloomed, and Martial King''s entire body emitted an aura that caused one''s heart to tremble.


    A fierce glow could be seen on his forehead, which seemed capable of destroying anything and everything. He was preparing to unleash all of his power!


    "Is this what you think!?"


    Seeing the changes on Martial King''s body, Kong Lieyu was still extremely confident. With a terrifying coldness in his eyes, he slowly walked out: "If it''s only to this extent, you''ll definitely lose!"


    Flames overflowed into the heavens, spreading all over Kong Lieyu''s fist.


    His figure was like the wind, appearing in front of Martial King in the blink of an eye.


    The combination of wind and fire made Kong Lie''s punch even more powerful and shocking!


    "Break!"


    It was accompanied by a furious roar.


    Kong Lieyu''s flaming fist tore through the air towards him!


    The power of this fist was monstrous; it was like a god of fire had descended to the mortal world. It was insufferably arrogant!


    The boundless might of this strike was so powerful that even the void around it seemed as though it wanted to shatter and perish.


    "It won''t be that easy to defeat me!"


    In the next moment, the sword light at the center of Martial King''s brows finally bloomed!


    A beam of light flashed past, instantly causing a blinding white light to erupt. The sword qi howled forth, carrying with it an aura of destruction.


    "Bam!"


    Sword light and fist shadows collided fiercely!


    A destructive stream of air swept over, tearing their clothes apart.


    Martial King only felt waves of destructive flame power rush into his body.


    Kong Lieyu also felt that his own arm was in pain as though it was being cut open!


    In this exchange, both of them were slightly injured!


    "Yuwen Xi, you dare injure me!"


    In the next moment, Kong Lieyu''s eyes revealed a terrifying killing intent.


    Behind him, there were flashes of fire.


    "Raging Flames Blade!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, in an instant, the fiery light behind Kong Lieyu converged into a blade beam that slashed towards Martial King.


    The terrifying flame blades exuded a wave of destructive power that was incomparably oppressive.


    Martial King only felt his body uncontrollably trembling.


    This was because the terrifying blade radiance in the sky was simply too powerful, so powerful that he had no way to defend against it.


    However, in the next moment, perhaps it was the stubbornness deep within his bones that caused Martial King''s body to once again be filled with strength.


    "AHH!"


    After a furious roar, the Sword Qi rushed into the sky behind Martial King.


    Sword qi wreaked havoc as golden sword beams flew towards the Blades of Destruction!


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Kong Lieyu let out a cold snort. With a shake of his palm, the flaming blade shone even brighter than before. This time, wherever the sword light passed, even the air began to tremble.


    In that instant, the world trembled.


    The Martial King was immediately engulfed by the flaming sword beam!


    The moment the sword beams made contact with the saber light, they all shattered into pieces!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Accompanied by a few loud sounds, the terrifying shockwaves produced by the blade beams swept across the entire area, causing all the buildings in the great hall of the Martial Imperial Manor to completely collapse.


    In that moment, smoke and dust filled the air, and no one could clearly see the battle between Martial King and Kong Lieyu.


    The next moment.


    In the space, the sounds of battle faded away.


    Everything returned to normal.


    When the dust finally settled, everyone saw that the front yard of Martial Imperial Manor had been completely destroyed.


    A hundred meter deep pit appeared on the ground!


    "This, is the clash of Martial Saint Stage expert ¡­"


    Everyone was stunned by the scene before them.


    Too powerful. Just the aftermath of the battle had completely annihilated the enormous palace.


    If she did it intentionally, she could probably destroy the entire imperial city ¡­


    This was the power of the Martial Saint Stage expert.


    One man was actually able to destroy a city!


    It was no wonder that even the emperors of the Xuanwu Empire had to lower their heads to him.


    The ordinary army, facing the Martial Saint Stage expert, was completely useless!


    "Bam!"


    Just as everyone was deep in their thoughts, another deafening explosion resounded in the sky. Two figures descended amidst the strong air currents.


    "Yuwen Xi, can''t you feel the difference!?" Kong Lieyu landed on the ground and asked with his hands behind his back.


    "You ¡­ You actually broke through the second level of Martial Saint Realm?! " Blood trickled down the corner of Martial King''s mouth as he said that with a pale face.


    This scene stunned all of the Martial Imperial Manor present, and they didn''t know what to do.


    The powerful Martial King, had actually lost?!


    And, listening to Martial King''s tone, the other party was actually a powerhouse at the second level of Martial Saint Realm?!


    "That''s right, I have long leveled up to the second level of Martial Saint Realm, and now I have gone from the guest elder to the actual elder. Do you think I have the qualifications or not, who cares about you?" Kong Lieyu said proudly.


    "You ¡­!" Martial King wanted to retort, but in the next moment, he lowered his head and did not say a word.


    This was because the sect rules were strict, and strength was everything.


    If his strength was higher than Kong Lieyu''s, then at this moment, even if he violated the sect''s rules, it wouldn''t be much.


    But in reality, Kong Lieyu''s cultivation was above his, and his position in the sect was also far above his.


    Even if he were to advance to the first level of Martial Saint Realm, he would have to bow down to Kong Lieyu.


    Otherwise, it would be a violation of the sect rules!


    If it was light, then he would be punished, and if it was heavy, he would be expelled from the sect!


    The victor was the king and the loser was the thief.


    At this moment, the proud Martial King had no choice but to lower his head.

 C249

    Seeing Martial King''s staggering figure, Chen Yu''s heart was moved.


    Martial King shouldn''t have such a lonely ending.


    Even if others did evil deeds and were utterly devoid of conscience, as long as their martial talent was high, they could reach a level that ordinary people would never be able to reach in their entire lives!


    Just when everyone was curious as to what exactly Kong Lieyu was planning to do, they heard him say indifferently: "Everyone, you should all be people who want to participate in my Clear Sky Sect''s entrance exam right..."


    "So what if I am?!" Among the ten prodigies, Xue Yi, who was ranked fourth, said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel that all of the talented individuals here are quite talented. That''s why I''m so fond of you all." As he spoke till here, Kong Lieyu slightly paused, and said something that caused everyone to be extremely shocked.


    "So, if you are willing to represent the Battle King Manor in this trial, I can guarantee that anyone who successfully completes the trial can become an inner disciple of my sect!"


    After Kong Lieyu finished speaking, many of the ten heroes of the Martial Imperial Manor, instantly revealed expressions of fanaticism in their eyes.


    As long as one represented the Battle King Manor to participate in the trial, they could become an inner disciple of the Clear Sky Sect?!


    One had to know that the disciple recruitment criteria of the Clear Sky Sect were extremely strict. If one wanted to become an inner court disciple, one had to at least have the cultivation of transhabitat!


    If they agreed to Kong Lieyu''s words, wouldn''t they be able to soar into the sky!


    And when Martial King saw the gazes of these geniuses, his face couldn''t help but reveal a trace of gloominess.


    He clearly knew that no one could reject Kong Lieyu''s suggestion.


    These youngsters would definitely leave the Battle King Manor and join it.


    For a time, the potholed martial arts practice field fell into a short period of deathly silence.


    In the next moment, Martial King''s eyes flashed, and he heaved a long sigh: "I won''t force anyone who wants to leave the Martial Imperial Manor. Whether you want to go or stay, all of you can decide for yourself."


    "My prince, I''m sorry, I chose Battle King Manor!" Xue Yi was the first to speak.


    After that, the seventh ranked Chu Hun, the eighth ranked Huang He, and the ninth ranked Nie Yun also stood up and joined Martial Imperial Manor.


    At this time, only the three of them were still standing behind Martial King.


    Chen Yu, Chen Xiner and Zhao Yijian.


    Chen Yu being left behind, was something that Chen Yu could understand, and it was definitely because of him.


    In the next moment, Zhao Yijian pointed at Xue Yi and the others and scolded them loudly, "Ungrateful villains, this prince has always brought you guys great, but I never expected that you all would choose to betray him at the moment when this prince needs you the most. You''re simply worse than beasts!"


    "Zhao Yijian, don''t pretend to be so noble over there. If you put it under Elder Kong''s tutelage, you can directly become an inner disciple, and that way, we can stand at a higher level and have a chance of entering a higher realm in the future. What''s wrong with that?" Xue Yi said.


    "That''s right, when we came to the Martial Imperial Manor, the Martial King had also promised us that we would have an even higher future. Now that we have obtained it, I believe the Martial King won''t blame us!" Chu Hun agreed.


    "You two, you two are simply shameless!" Zhao Yijian never thought that a genius who acted like he was normal would finally reveal his ugly face when he was right.


    The most hateful thing was that they even found an excuse for him, as if what they did was proper and reasonable.


    Just as Zhao Yijian was about to argue, he saw Kong Lieyu''s face darken.


    Just now, although he had let the Martial Imperial Manor''s hero choose, in his opinion, as long as she wasn''t stupid, she would have chosen him.


    He never thought that of the remaining seven people in the Martial Imperial Manor, only four would come. Furthermore, the strongest one among them, Chen Yu, would not be moved at all.


    This caused him to feel extremely humiliated.


    Thus, a trace of gloominess emerged in Kong Lieyu''s eyes as he said:


    "There''s one more thing that I need to clarify. There''s an early grudge between Yuwen Xi and I. If someone represents Yuwen Xi and enters the sect, I guarantee that he won''t have any great achievements within the Clear Sky Sect!"


    As Kong Lieyu''s words fell, it immediately caused Chen Yu and the others who had chosen to stay behind to shudder.


    Although Kong Lieyu didn''t say what grudges he had with Martial King, he had never told his.


    However, from Kong Lieyu''s actions today, Chen Yu could feel that there must be a deep grudge between Kong Lieyu and the Martial King that could not be resolved.


    If not for the fact that he was from the same sect as Martial King, today would probably be the day of Martial King''s death!


    And if they were to enter the Clear Sky Sect on behalf of the Martial King, they would definitely be suppressed by Kong Lieyu. Moreover, the more gifted they were to display during the trial, the greater the suppression they would receive.


    Hearing that, the geniuses who joined the Battle King Manor all had happy expressions.


    It was a good thing that they chose to join the Battle King Manor. Otherwise, even if they joined the Clear Sky Sect, they wouldn''t be able to get anything good out of it.


    This time, seeing that Zhao Yijian and the others were still not being stubborn, they chose to stay in Martial Imperial Manor.


    If they choose to join the Battle King Manor, he would definitely ridicule them!


    Seeing the sudden change in expression of Chen Yu and the others, Kong Lieyu asked proudly: "How is it, have you considered it? Are you still planning to stay under this trash''s tutelage? "


    At this moment, Zhao Yijian''s face revealed a struggling expression.


    From time to time, he would look at the decadent Martial King, and from time to time, he would stare at Kong Lieyu, his heart not knowing what to do.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Chen Yu.


    But when his gaze landed on Chen Yu, he saw Chen Yu saying indifferently: "I will still choose Martial King."


    "Me too!" Seemingly without hesitation, Chen Xiner also said this right after Chen Yu''s words landed.


    The two''s reply made Kong Lieyu''s face turn extremely ugly.


    In the next moment, he cast a vicious gaze towards Zhao Yijian, only to hear him use an ice-cold voice to ask: "What about you, who did you choose?"


    Kong Lieyu''s coercion was just too strong, and at this moment, Zhao Yijian''s mind was completely muddled.


    Therefore, he suddenly nodded his head and replied: "I also choose Martial King!"

 C250

    "Humph, I''m sure you will regret your decision today!" After he finished speaking, Kong Lieyu took a big step and walked out of Martial Imperial Manor!


    When Kong Lieyu walked out of the Martial Imperial Manor, the originally upright body of the Martial King immediately became dejected.


    This feeling was like that of a child that had been painstakingly nurtured, but had been snatched away overnight.


    Chen Yu had risked his life for the sake of the Martial King, yet he was able to alleviate the frost curse.


    It could be said that these two people only saw, although he did not have any form of master or disciple, but Chen Yu saw Martial King as his first master.


    This was also the reason why Chen Yu still did not leave the Martial King even after everyone had betrayed him.


    Moreover, a strong urge arose in his heart.


    He must seek justice for the Martial King.


    Although the opponent was extremely strong, Chen Yu was not afraid in the slightest!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Chen Xiner and Zhao Yijian who were still by his side, Martial King''s heart gradually recovered a bit of comfort.


    At least, there was someone willing to stay by his side.


    His hard work had not been in vain!


    After experiencing this crisis, Martial King looked at Chen Yu and the others, and said with a wry smile: "What Kong Lieyu said just now was correct. Even if you all pass the trial and join the Clear Sky Sect, you will still be targeted by him."


    After pausing for a moment, Martial King looked at the three of them and asked: "Are you still planning to participate in the trial?!"


    After hearing the Martial King''s words, Zhao Yijian was obviously a little hesitant, but Chen Yu said resolutely, "Of course I''m going. Although Kong Lieyu is an elder of the Clear Sky Sect, he probably can''t cover the sky with one hand. As long as we display our talent, we will naturally be valued by the sect! "


    Chen Yu''s words caused the originally dejected Zhao Yijian to immediately become spirited, but before long, the Martial King''s following words caused him to become dejected once again.


    "Even if that''s the case, if you want to obtain the attention of the sect''s upper echelons, you will have to at least make your name appear on the Proclamation of Azure Sky in this exam. However, this difficulty is much higher than the blue sky ¡­" The Martial King shook his head.


    "What is the Proclamation of Azure Sky?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "I have to start from the fact that all of you are participating in the trial ¡­"


    "The trial grounds are called the Greencloud Realm. Only martial practitioners below the transhabitat can enter. Amongst them, there are countless treasures that can help people break through their cultivation and advance into the transhabitat! "


    "However, although there are many fortuitous encounters in the Greencloud World, there are also risks and opportunities. There is also a danger of death, so there''s another name for this place, Boneyard!"


    "Every year, the Empires under the Clear Sky Sect would send out close to a thousand martial arts geniuses to enter the Greencloud World. However, less than a third of those who survive will die. The rest will die in the Greencloud Realm."


    "The one third of the geniuses that made it out of the Qing-Yun Realm alive have proven their talent and are qualified to join the Clear Sky Sect!"


    The Martial King continued to speak slowly, and it was the first time Chen Yu and the others had heard this news, so they did not interrupt, quietly listening to the Martial King''s narration.


    When the meaning of Martial King''s words slightly slowed, Chen Yu then asked seriously: "Then will the Clear Sky Sect treat this one third of geniuses equally?!"


    "Of course not. Among this third of the geniuses, the top ten will be taken as true disciples by the Clear Sky Sect!" The Martial King replied.


    "But, how can we tell who has the strongest talent among the ten people?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "This will depend on the Greencloud Tablet that I mentioned before." As he spoke till here, a trace of yearning also appeared in Martial King''s eyes.


    "The Green Cloud Tablet is a mysterious stele erected at the entrance of the Greencloud World. Every time the Green Cloud World opens, the words on the monument will disappear, and ten names will appear on top of it. These ten names, even if this is the ten people with the highest talent in the cultivation world."


    "Is it really that magical?" Could it be that the stone tablet has never been wrong?! " At the side, Chen Xiner asked curiously.


    However, as time passed, those whose names were engraved by the Greencloud Monolith had all fulfilled their innate talent. After a hundred years, the names of those who were inscribed by the Greencloud Monolith all entered the Greencloud World, and all of them had the highest talent! The Martial King explained.


    After hearing the Martial King''s introduction, Chen Yu''s eyes revealed an excited expression.


    There was actually such a wondrous place in this world.


    It looked like the path of martial dao wasn''t boring at all.


    A mere trial ground for a sect was already so miraculous.


    How grand and mysterious would the real world of martial dao be!


    He absolutely couldn''t miss this opportunity to enter the true world of martial dao!


    His eyes shone with sharpness!


    Chen Yu''s fighting spirit was completely ignited!


    He wasn''t afraid of death.


    Wasn''t the reason he trained arduously in the Martial Dao so that he could fight with all sorts of heaven''s pride level experts and geniuses, and fight with all the other geniuses, an unrestrained and unrestrained battle!


    Therefore, how could he miss the trial of the Qing-Yun Realm?!


    Even if he had a narrow escape from death, he would still want to see the glory of all the heaven''s pride level experts in this world of martial dao!


    At this moment, the Martial Arts Practice Field fell into a short period of silence.


    The following decision would affect everyone''s fate.


    However, the problem in front of them was that if they risked their lives to participate in the trial, it was very likely that they would be suppressed by the sect elders after entering the Clear Sky Sect.


    It was not hard to imagine that this would be a difficult road.


    However, even though the road ahead was difficult, Chen Yu''s heart had an inexplicable ambition and drive.


    "Your Highness, I''ve decided to participate in the trial! If we were to enter the Clear Sky Sect by luck, we will definitely teach those traitors of Xue Yi''s group a lesson! " Zhao Yijian said with righteous indignation.


    Zhao Yijian''s choice moved Chen Yu. It seemed that not only did he have feelings for the Martial Imperial Manor, but Zhao Yijian was also a person who valued friendship and camaraderie.


    "I''m not going to give up either. I don''t want to miss the chance to participate in the Clear Sky Sect trial by fire!" Chen Yu also nodded.


    "I''m with Big Brother Chen Yu." Chen Xiner said shyly.


    Hearing the choice of the three, Martial King was obviously startled.


    However, in the next moment, a smile appeared on his face: "Good! If that''s the case, then come with me to the Greencloud Realm in three days! "

 C251

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these three days, quite a few things had happened.


    Although the Battle King and Martial King were not on good terms, because of Xiahou Wudi''s identity, the relationship between the two of them had once again returned to how it was before.


    "That''s right. Seeing all of you, I seem to have returned to my past as well ¡­" Martial King said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, then what was your ranking in the Qing-Yun Realm?!" Zhao Yijian asked.


    "I''m not sure about the exact rankings, but it should be around the 200th place." The Martial King replied.


    "What!?" "Two hundred ¡­"


    Hearing Martial King''s reply, Zhao Yijian suddenly felt dizzy.


    It has to be said that Martial King''s current cultivation was Martial Saint Realm.


    To be able to reach such a realm, it showed that the talent of the Martial King was definitely one in a million genius.


    However, in the trial of the Clear Sky Sect, this talent could only be ranked outside of the two hundredth rank.


    To Zhao Yijian, this was a heavy blow...


    "Haha, one strike. You don''t need to be discouraged." The Martial King laughed out loud and said, "In the entire Qing-Yun Realm, there are countless others. This trial is not only about the disciple selection process of the Clear Sky Sect, but also about the growth of geniuses."


    "Once you are able to obtain heaven-defying luck in the Qing-Yun Realm, perhaps you will be able to leap over the dragon gate and soar into the heavens!"


    "Really?" After hearing what Martial King said, Zhao Yijian''s eyes lit up once again.


    "Of course it''s true! Otherwise, why would so many geniuses suppress their cultivation below the transhabitat to participate in this trial?"


    When he said till here, the Martial King''s voice changed, and he spoke again: "However, I still have one more thing to remind you guys."


    "What is it?!" Chen Yu asked.


    Among them are many powerful nations, princes and princesses whose strength far surpasses that of the Xuanwu Empire. I am used to these people''s tyrannical and tyranny, and if you really meet them, do not offend them. You must know that many of the guards by their side are at least transhabitat experts, and you are not their match! The Martial King seriously reminded him.


    As the representative of the Clear Sky Sect, Martial King had already led several geniuses to participate in the Green Cloud Trials.


    He had witnessed countless numbers of people in the Qing-Yun Realm being hunted down and killed because they had offended a disciple of a major power. They were geniuses who had no path to hell or hell.


    It could be said that during every test in the Greencloud Pavilion, the various geniuses would compete against each other. If someone''s hands were tainted with the blood of a disciple from a major power, they would definitely be hunted down.


    That was why the Martial King had specially reminded Chen Yu and the others to be low-key when they came to the Qing-Yun Realm.


    "Understood." When Zhao Yijian, Chen Yu and the others heard this, they also nodded slightly.


    "Alright, we need to increase our speed!" After saying that, the Martial King shouted to the Thirteen Gateways Guard who was outside the carriage.


    The convoy of more than 20 horses rapidly galloped, and in an instant, they disappeared without a trace ¡­


    After about a day''s worth of time, Chen Yu and the others finally arrived at the entrance of the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Sunlight scattered down from the sky, filling the land with vitality.


    The spring breeze caressed his face, causing him to be in high spirits.


    Chen Yu looked at the stone tablet on the side of the road with the three big words "Proclamation of Azure Sky" written on it, and his eyes shone brightly.


    "Your Highness, is this the Greencloud Tablet?!" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "That''s right, this is the Proclamation of Azure Sky. In a hundred days, ten names will appear on this monument!" These ten people will become the most dazzling names in the Green Cloud Trials! " The Martial King sighed.


    "I will definitely let my name be engraved on the Proclamation of Azure Sky!" As his gaze turned, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered with a sharp light as he thought to himself.


    In the next moment, the carriage that Chen Yu and the rest were riding, had also entered a town near the entrance of the Cyan Cloud Realm, Cyan Cloud City!


    The Greencloud World was an exceedingly vast little world.


    Normally, the entrance to the Qing-Yun Realm was tightly shut. It would only open once every ten years.


    Every time this happened, it was also the most prosperous time for the town.


    The town of Green Cloud had existed here for hundreds of years.


    As time went by, the once desolate town slowly grew.


    The originally simple and crude city became vast and majestic.


    Right now, the Greencloud City had already become an ancient city.


    The ancient city walls exuded an archaic aura, as though they had experienced countless hardships.


    It could be said that Greencloud City had witnessed the birth of countless geniuses.


    Many of those powerful characters had already left their mark on this ancient city.


    And now, after another ten years, the ancient city of Greencloud City was once again filled with countless experts. The entire city was filled with the shadows of people, completely different from its usual tranquility.


    Inside the city, there was an endless flow of people coming and going.


    At this time, a series of explosions rang out. At the city gate, a dozen or so transhabitat experts rode their mounts neatly and entered the city in a formidable array.


    What was terrifying was that from the looks of it, these people were only people who were leading the way.


    Sure enough, after the transhabitat warriors entered the city gate, a golden carriage drove over behind them!


    The carriage was extremely luxurious and was filled with the aura of a king.


    Everyone was curious, what kind of character was sitting on this carriage pulled by eighteen horses?


    "This should be the Holy Son of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, Yuan Qianshan." It is said that his talent is peerless, and he is the next sect head of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect.


    By the side of the road, there was a group of people who seemed to have recognized this group of people and whispered to them.


    When the crowd heard that the person who came was the Saint Child of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, they couldn''t help but be secretly shocked.


    One must know that the Ten Thousand Beast Sect was an extremely overbearing sect. The strength of the sect disciples were all extremely terrifying. To be able to become the Holy Son of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect and be designated as the next sect head, it could be seen that Yuan Qianxue''s strength was definitely not ordinary!

 C252

    His appearance attracted the attention of everyone on the street.


    However, it seemed as if he did not want Yuan Que to become more beautiful. In the next moment, another terrifying aura appeared at the city gates of Qingyun City.


    The few of them stood together, and their auras were like an unsheathed sword, shining brilliantly and dazzlingly.


    The Supreme Profound Empire, like the Divine Sword Villa and the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, was an extremely powerful force.


    His subordinates controlled at least a dozen countries like the Xuanwu Empire.


    It could be said that no matter where the crown prince of the Empire of Tianxuan, the power of the Empire of Tianxuan, appeared, no one would dare to challenge him.


    On this day, besides these three factions, there were also a few other factions of various sizes that entered the city.


    In addition, there were also many representatives of other powers who had already arrived or were on their way.


    After all, the trial this time around had yet to begin. There were some powers far away from the Greencloud World who would arrive at the city a little later.


    However, just the arrival of these great powers had already made him exceptionally excited.


    It would seem that the Qing-Yun Realm would also erupt with a great battle of geniuses this year!


    Unfortunately, after Chen Yu entered the city, he immediately found an inn to stay in, and did not witness this interesting scene.


    If that wasn''t the case, he would definitely be looking forward to the trial by fire in the Greencloud Realm in the future.


    In the tavern, after Chen Xiner packed her luggage properly, a trace of eagerness flashed through her eyes.


    "What, you want to go out and take a look?" Seeing the look in Chen Xiner''s eyes, Chen Yu guessed what she was thinking.


    "Un, Big Brother Chen Yu, you will go with me, right?" Chen Xiner''s eyes flickered as she replied.


    "Of course!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    After that, Chen Yu asked the Martial King about the most valuable location in the city, and after obtaining the answer "Drunken Moon Pavilion", Chen Yu and Chen Xiner headed straight for "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    After approximately an hour, Chen Yu and Chen Yu arrived at the entrance of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    One of them was a tall pavilion that stood out from the rest like a crane in a flock of chickens. It was situated in the middle of the city.


    Beside it, the tallest pavilion was only half the height of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    This made the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" look majestic and proud beyond compare.


    "To enter the" Drunken Moon Pavilion ", you must definitely go to the top floor and drink the" Drunken Moon Pavilion "''s Drunken Immortal Wine. Only then, this trip would not have been in vain!"


    Recalling the words that the Martial King had said to him before his departure, Chen Yu lifted his feet and stepped into the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    The moment he stepped into the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", Chen Yu was immediately shocked by the explosive scene.


    He saw that the first floor of the building, which was about a thousand meters high, was filled with people.


    However, even though there were many people here, the environment was exceptionally quiet.


    Every single person who had entered the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" would talk to each other very quietly. It was as if they were afraid of disturbing others, or as if they were focused on tasting the wine.


    Chen Yu looked around briefly, and realized that there were quite a few experts on the first floor who drank wine.


    In the northeast corner and the northwest corner, there sat a Martial Ancestor Realm expert.


    However, Chen Yu''s current cultivation had already reached the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. One more step and he would be able to enter the reincarnation stage.


    "Let''s go, we''ll directly go to the top floor."


    Chen Yu held Chen Xiner''s hand and directly stepped onto the stairs of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    The people around Chen Yu also revealed strange expressions when they heard Chen Yu''s words of "directly go to the top floor".


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu did not pay attention to the looks in the eyes of these "ordinary people", otherwise, he would have definitely asked around and found out the rules of this "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    Chen Yu and Chen Xiner were constantly stepping towards the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    Chen Yu even noticed that it seemed that every time they went up, the aura of the guests sitting inside would become stronger.


    Chen Yu could not help but frown as he thought to himself: Could it be that there is a limit to the strength of every level of this "Drunken Moon Pavilion"?


    Unknowingly, Chen Yu had already stepped into the seventh floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    One could see that the area of this floor was much smaller than the previous ones.


    In the entire room, there were only a few tables.


    However, at the same time, there were fewer people sitting here drinking.


    Of the scattered seven or eight people, not a single one spoke. It was especially quiet.


    At this moment, Chen Yu could already conclude that this "Drunken Moon Pavilion" definitely had its own rules.


    Otherwise, why would the lower levels not go to the higher levels?


    It had to be known that without an increase in one level, the environment of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" would become even more luxurious.


    In addition, the higher the floor, the fewer people there were who drank.


    If it wasn''t for the rules, who would be willing to drink with a group of people at the bottom level?


    Therefore, Chen Yu was prepared to find out what the rules of this "Drunken Moon Pavilion" were.


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu quickly arrived next to a youth dressed in white who was drinking wine by himself.


    "Hello, I would like to ask, why are there so many people below this" Drunken Moon Pavilion ", but why is no one coming up here?!"


    Hearing that, the white robed young man raised his head and looked at Chen Yu with a strange gaze.


    "Where did this idiot come from?" Before the white clothed youth could reply, a disdainful voice came from behind Chen Yu.


    A youth around the age of twenty who was wearing a long sword on his waist raised his wine cup slowly and said with disdain after drinking a mouthful of wine.


    He actually doesn''t know the rules of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", so he casually went upstairs, and in a while, he would definitely be thrown out of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion"! Before the youth with the sword finished speaking, a youth wearing an embroidered robe beside him also mocked.


    The ridicule and ridicule the two of them displayed, caused Chen Yu to focus his gaze as he coldly glanced in their direction.


    "What are you looking at, if you want to be thrown down now, I don''t mind helping ''Drunken Moon Pavilion''!" The teenager with the sword said loudly.

 C253

    Did I let you go?


    At this moment, the people in the seventh floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" all cast their gazes in Chen Yu''s direction.


    However, the gazes of these people were mostly filled with mockery and contempt.


    The killing intent seemed to pierce into the hearts of the two.


    The vast amount of true qi was like a tidal wave, shaking the two of them to the point that their bodies swayed.


    Instantly, the faces of these two people turned deathly pale!


    Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    The person whom they had mocked in front of them, was actually at the level of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao!


    "Gudong."


    In the silence of the room, the sword-wielding youth''s gulping voice could be clearly heard.


    Beside him, the young man in embroidered clothes felt his throat go dry. He wanted to speak, but no sound came out.


    The two of them exchanged a glance, and saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    After coughing twice, the two of them opened their mouths and let out an extremely ugly smile: "We still have some matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first ¡­"


    Saying that, the two of them went around Chen Yu and headed towards the stairs.


    However, just as the two of them were about to reach the stairs, they heard a cold voice from Chen Yu''s direction, "If you want to leave without a word, do you want to ask me?!"


    Chen Yu''s words made both of their faces stiffen.


    The two of them bitterly turned around and looked at Chen Yu.


    At that moment, Chen Yu also turned around, and his eyes slowly landed on the two of them.


    Originally, Chen Yu did not want to do anything to the two of them, but the two of them kept challenging his patience, did they really think he did not have a temper!?


    "Those who do not know are innocent, please do not blame me for not knowing that you have cultivated in Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao."


    "That''s right, that''s right. With your cultivation, why do you need to lower yourself to the level of the two of us? Please forgive us ¡­"


    The words the two of them spoke made Chen Yu sneer.


    He did admire the other''s mouth, but the two of them thought it was too good.


    If not for the fact that his cultivation was known, he probably would have been thrown down from the seventh floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" by the two people here today.


    On the other hand, the other party wanted to bring the matter to light with a few simple words. Wasn''t this way too beautiful?


    "Hehe, asking me to forgive the two of you is not impossible, but the two of you apologizing attitude, isn''t it a little too insincere ¡­" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Then how can we show our sincerity?" The sword wearing youth asked.


    "First of all, if you want to ask for forgiveness, shouldn''t it be kneeling down to speak?!" Chen Yu''s words made both of their expressions freeze up, as they didn''t know what to do.


    Kneel down?


    Kneel before Chen Yu in front of so many people?!


    How could they still have the face to continue staying in the Greencloud City?


    "Hurry up, I don''t have that much time." Chen Yu''s gaze turned cold, and an ice-cold killing intent instantly landed on the two people.


    The other people who were sitting on the seventh floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" also felt Chen Yu''s killing intent, and all of them were rejoicing in their hearts. Luckily they had restrained themselves earlier and did not provoke this evil star, if not, wouldn''t they have suffered the same humiliation as the other two?!


    "Are you sure you can take my kneeling?!" The sword wielding young man said with a gloomy face.


    "Can I understand that you''re threatening me now?!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "That''s right, kid. Let me tell you, there are many people in this world that you can''t afford to offend!" The teenager with the sword said arrogantly.


    "The person I can''t offend, you?!" Chen Yu said in disdain.


    "That''s right!" After he finished speaking, the youth wearing the sword said with a proud expression: "Kid, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m a member of the Divine Sword Villa. If you dare to touch me, it''s the same as not giving face to the Divine Sword Villa ¡­"


    However, before the youth with the sword could finish speaking, an enormous aura burst out from Chen Yu''s back.


    "BOOM!"


    Chen Yu''s foot struck right at the sword wielding youth''s chest!


    "AHH!"


    Following a loud roar, the sword-wielding youth clutched his chest and tumbled down the stairs from the seventh floor to the second floor.


    At the same time, he felt like all the meridians in his body were being burned by a burning energy. When he fell down, all the meridians in his body were destroyed at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the sword-wielding youth immediately fainted.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone on the seventh floor felt as if they''d fallen into a cave of ice.


    Everyone felt as if their hearts were about to burst out of their chests. It was as if a terrifying beast was opening its mouth wide in an attempt to swallow everyone whole.


    What a heavy strike!


    This person was merciless despite the fact that he was only a cripple?!


    Everyone suddenly realised that they were mistaken about Chen Yu.


    What kind of deceitful, honest youth was Chen Yu? He was clearly a fiend!


    "Are you going to kneel down by yourself, or are you going to be like him?!" Chen Yu looked at the well-dressed youth and said.


    At this moment, the expression of the well-dressed youth instantly underwent a myriad of changes.


    In fact, he was using his identity to suppress Chen Yu just now, but he didn''t think that the young man with a sword would be faster than him by a step.


    But who would have thought that not only did the youth with the sword say something, he even said something that would cause the youth''s cultivation to be destroyed. He did not show any mercy at all.


    If he still doesn''t kneel, then come down ¡­


    Just as the well-dressed youth was feeling troubled, he suddenly heard a voice that sounded like heavenly music to him ¡ª


    "Who''s so daring to make my brother kneel?!"


    He saw a man walking down from the second floor. This man had an extremely arrogant aura, as if the heavens were inferior to him.


    "Senior brother Chang Hong!" As if seeing his savior, the well-dressed youth quickly ran to the man''s side.


    "Wang Changhong!"


    At this moment, all the drinkers on the seventh floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" had their mouths wide open as they looked at this man in shock.


    Wang Changhong was the peerless genius of the Qinfeng Empire.


    eighteen years old, his cultivation had already reached the pinnacle realm of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    It was said that he still had the qualifications to participate in this trial.


    It had to be known, that all the youths who had the qualifications to participate in the Cyan Cloud Trial, were all people with a talent of one in a thousand miles, and those with high strength even had the strength to contend against transhabitat practitioners.


    He hadn''t expected that the well-dressed youth would be this person''s junior brother.


    This time, the youngster would probably not be able to bear the consequences this time.

 C254

    Wang Changhong''s name was well-known in the Greencloud City.


    At least, all the people on the seventh floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" knew him. When they saw Wang Changhong, they couldn''t help but show a trace of fear in their eyes.


    After he finished speaking, Wang Changhong looked at Chen Yu with a sharp gaze and said, "Since you like making people kneel so much, then you should kneel down first!"


    Feeling Chen Yu''s fighting spirit clearly, Wang Changhong''s body also exploded with his full might as he shouted angrily, "How dare you! You are the first person in Greencloud City to dare to talk to me like this. So, no matter what, you will die today!"


    "Who do you think you are? Whoever you say is going to die?! " Chen Yu''s aura suddenly blossomed as he confronted Wang Changhong.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the tables, chairs, screens, bowls and chopsticks on the seventh floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" shattered into pieces, as if they had been crushed alive by a heavy object.


    If Chen Yu and Wang Changhong did not intentionally suppress their aura, no one would doubt that they would have directly suppressed the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" underground.


    Wang Changhong''s eyes also showed a hint of anger when he saw that the man was able to resist his aura.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp sound of a sword could be heard as Wang Changhong took out his sword.


    The moment the sword appeared, the entire "Drunken Moon Pavilion" began to cry out.


    The icy cold killing intent caused everyone present to be unable to move.


    "You really want to fight!?" Chen Yu had no fear on his face, but smiled faintly instead.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Wang Changhong coldly said, "What, afraid?!"


    "Afraid of you?" Chen Yu said playfully.


    When Wang Changhong heard what Chen Yu said, it became evidence that Chen Yu looked down on him.


    "You''re courting death!"


    In the next moment, a sword light flashed, and a beam of sword light shot out to kill the general.


    "The sword moves the world!"


    This move was the most powerful killing move in Wang Changhong''s sword technique.


    When the sword was unleashed, the world would shake and all living things would bow down.


    Wang Changhong had once used this sword to defeat an expert of transhabitat.


    Because of this, he had great confidence in his swordsmanship.


    He believed that his opponent would surely die under this sword strike!


    Wang Changhong''s sword art was indeed powerful!


    Before the terrifying Sword Qi could even reach Chen Yu, it had already displayed its vast and mighty might.


    Wherever the sword light passed, everything was shattered into dust.


    Looking at Wang Changhong''s terrifying sword qi, everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    This sword would probably take Chen Yu''s life.


    Sigh, if you had to blame something, you could only blame Chen Yu for being blind, could Wang Changhong, a proud son of heaven, be someone he could afford to offend?


    Since I have offended someone I shouldn''t have, I can only bear the cost of death ¡­


    However, in the next moment.


    Chen Yu''s figure flickered, and like a ray of fire, he appeared and disappeared, appearing and disappearing in front of Wang Changhong in the blink of an eye.


    "Fire gone!"


    This was a step that Chen Yu comprehended after he comprehended the power of fire.


    He could make the user''s footsteps as erratic as fire.


    The next moment, Wang Changhong''s vision blurred, and a fist imprinted itself onto his chest.


    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Wang Changhong was immediately thrown dozens of meters away by Chen Yu''s punch.


    When Wang Changhong landed on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. There was a depression in his chest, which indicated that his breastbone had been broken.


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded by this scene.


    The scene in front of them was completely different from what they had imagined!


    The proud Wang Changhong was actually sent flying with a single punch from an ordinary kid?!


    What was going on?


    There was also that well-dressed youth who found it hard to believe.


    At this moment, he felt the sky spin and the earth spin, and he was terrified.


    Recalling everything that had just happened, he almost couldn''t even stand properly.


    His heart was like a leaf on a tide, rising and falling, at a loss of what to do.


    Chen Yu''s strength was actually this strong. A single simple move could severely injure Wang Changhong, and he was nothing more than that!


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. The more he thought about it, the more despairing he became.


    Unknowingly, the entire hall had fallen into a deathly silence.


    Chen Yu did not speak. No one present dared to make a sound.


    Slowly arriving in front of the well-dressed youth, Chen Yu''s words were as cold as the ice of the nine hells:


    "You, you found such a person to teach me a lesson!?"


    The well-dressed youth''s heart inexplicably shook when he heard this.


    Following that, he turned sullen and said to Chen Yu: "I, I ¡­ I was wrong... "I''ll kneel down and admit my wrongs to you ¡­"


    "Isn''t it too late to kneel now!?" Chen Yu said.


    "Then... "Tell me, what should we do?" The well-dressed youth said with a bitter face.


    "Cripple your own cultivation before jumping down from here!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Impossible, then you might as well let me die!" The well-dressed youth resisted.


    "Since you want to die so much, I can grant your wish!" Following that, Chen Yu slowly raised his right palm, and a burst of flame aura filled the entire space.


    Everyone could clearly feel the sharp killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body. The well-dressed youth was clear that if he resisted, he would have to face the consequences.


    "Wait ¡­" "I''ll do it, I''ll do it ¡­" The well-dressed man let out a painful moan before helplessly crippling his own cultivation. Then, he hopped down from the seventh floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" in despair.


    "Ahh!"


    A blood-curdling screech sounded. The people outside were shocked, thinking to themselves, why is it that even this "Drunken Moon Pavilion" ''s nobleman can''t think straight? Did she act up and jump off a building?


    Looking again, my god. Isn''t that the same Huang Shao who ascended to the top of the seventh floor?!


    Why couldn''t he think of it!?


    However, no matter how others thought, Chen Yu would still attack viciously after today''s incident.


    After all, if it wasn''t Chen Yu who was present today, another person would have long ago been crippled by the well-dressed youth.


    So, it could be said that the miserable ending of the well-dressed youth was purely his own fault!

 C255

    After taking care of the small problem, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner headed towards the top of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    When the two of them passed through the eighth floor, it was considered normal. However, when they arrived at the entrance to the ninth floor, they discovered that there were two black-robed guards present.


    When they looked at Chen Yu, because of the existence of the will of the God King on his body, they could not see through his cultivation.


    "How can I prove it?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Simple, just defeat the two of us!" With that, the guard dressed in black said proudly.


    "In that case, I''ll be offending you!" With that said, Chen Yu walked up the stairs.


    "Hmph, let me see if you have the qualifications!" The guard on the ninth floor coldly snorted. His body slightly trembled as he raised his hand to attack Chen Yu!


    "Retreat!"


    In an instant, a skinny black clothed bodyguard attacked, his body faintly emitting an incomparably dense fiery aura.


    A streak of crimson flames soared into the sky, congealing into a fiery cloud.


    The flaming cloud in the sky violently churned, transforming into a giant lion that roared, setting off monstrous flames as it pounced towards Chen Yu.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The flames brought along a burst of heat, completely sealing off the space around Chen Yu.


    "For a mere guard to possess such power, it seems that the legacy of the" Drunken Moon Pavilion "is not that simple!" Seeing the other party''s strength, Chen Yu''s mind could not help but be slightly shaken.


    However, even though the black-robed guard was strong, he was still not strong enough to cause Chen Yu to be unable to deal with him.


    "Howl ~"


    A dragon''s roar sounded.


    Behind Chen Yu, the flame true qi also transformed into a dragon.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Dragon Battle Art!"


    The fire dragon was dazzling, its flame power shooting out in all directions!


    Chen Yu''s fist was also flying towards him!


    A strange scene suddenly appeared in the void ¡­


    Dragon and lion battle!


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, an explosion resounded!


    Chen Yu''s fist power clashed with the black-robed guard''s.


    On the stairs to the ninth floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", a strong energy shot up to the sky as flame power danced chaotically.


    Countless flames rose, as though they were going to burn the entire Drunken Moon Pavilion!


    "How dare you!"


    When the other black-clothed guard saw that Chen Yu''s attack was actually going to hit the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", he immediately roared and attacked randomly!


    A white colored surge of true qi tore through the sky.


    In that instant, mist filled the air. In the air, this mist also transformed into a white lion that linked together with the Blazing Lion in the sky. It was in perfect harmony.


    Clearly, the two of them were likely from the same sect!


    "Compatibility of fire and water?! I can do it too! "


    In the next moment, layers of white mist also appeared around Chen Yu.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm!"


    Wind moved, clouds moved, fire moved!


    The moment Chen Yu made his move, vast amounts of true energy pressed down on him, causing mountains and seas to topple.


    This terrifying power instantly enveloped the two black-robed guards.


    The terrifying palm print that Chen Yu had released caused the two of them to stiffen, their expressions changing greatly.


    How powerful, the palm strike that enveloped their bodies was terrifyingly powerful.


    At this moment, it was as if palm shadows were everywhere in the world, pressuring everyone from all directions. Especially the power that was combined with the three powers of Wind and Cloud Fire, it was even sending out rolling killing intent.


    Chen Yu''s attack power alone was even more terrifying than the two of them working together!


    "Looks like we''ve underestimated him!"


    When the two black-robed guards received Chen Yu''s palm strike, they had already come to a conclusion in their hearts.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by two loud bangs.


    Chen Yu''s palm directly landed on the fists of the two black-robed guards.


    "How arrogant!"


    In a moment, the two of them understood Chen Yu''s intention.


    He was actually going to fight against two by himself. He wanted to defeat the two of them by himself!


    Immediately, the skinny black clothed guard revealed an expression of disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that a youth that looked to be only 14 years old was able to suppress them in terms of cultivation in the Martial Dao!


    Thus, this person bellowed in anger as boundless fire true qi gathered around him.


    A crazy and fierce power of true essence crazily poured out, causing the black-clothed guard''s fist power of fire to wreak havoc.


    At the same time, the other black-robed guard was preparing to attack, the two of them actually had Consonance Spirit Qi in them, and wanted to defeat Chen Yu in one go.


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes as a terrifying power exploded from Chen Yu''s palm.


    "Lose!"


    Accompanied by an angry shout, a tyrannical power of flame exploded from within Chen Yu''s palms!


    "Boom!"


    After a huge explosion, the two black-clothed guards who stood in front of Chen Yu were actually blasted flying with a single punch from Chen Yu.


    The two guards who had been sent flying felt as if the bones in their fists were about to crack apart.


    The terrifying power from Chen Yu''s body actually made them feel a little powerless to resist him.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Following two muffled sounds, the bodies of the two black clothed guards fiercely collided against the wall.


    "Cough ¡­"


    With a light cough, a trace of blood leaked out of the corner of the mouths of the two people who were sent flying by Chen Yu.


    His eyes flickered with disbelief, and the two guards'' bodies couldn''t help but stiffen in place.


    This young man had such a powerful strength.


    They did not know that this was just the result of Chen Yu showing mercy.


    Currently, Chen Yu, who had cultivated the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" to the third stage, had long ago reached the level of an ordinary profound practitioner.


    Let alone the fact that the two black-robed guards were only at the middle stage of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, even if a practitioner at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao arrived in front of Chen Yu, it would still be very difficult to block his full powered attack!


    "Sir, you have the qualifications to enter the ninth floor of Drunken Moon Pavilion. However, her cultivation is not enough for her to enter."


    After the two black-robed guards experienced Chen Yu''s strength, they naturally knew that Chen Yu''s strength had far surpassed the average peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Although Chen Yu had injured them, it undoubtedly proved that Chen Yu''s strength was enough for them to step inside.


    However, they did not believe that Chen Xiner was like Chen Yu and could defeat the two of them.

 C256

    "Chu Feng, Chu Yun, get them to come up!" At this time, a voice came from the second floor of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", causing the tense atmosphere to lessen a little.


    Hearing that, the two guards were startled, then nodded, and said to Chen Yu and Chen Xiner: "Please."


    When Chen Yu and Chen Xiner entered the ninth floor, they discovered that it was completely different from the floors below.


    One had to know that the people sitting on the ninth floor were all geniuses at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. In their eyes, martial artists of the eighth level weren''t worth mentioning at all.


    At the same time as everyone was sizing up Chen Yu, Chen Yu also carefully observed the five people present.


    When Chen Yu''s gaze landed on the seat of honor, his gaze could not help but freeze.


    The reason for that was because the person who sat there was a beautiful young lady.


    This girl was cold and elegant. She had an outstanding temperament and was extremely beautiful. One could tell with a single glance that she was a woman from one of the great clans. As she casually sat there, she exuded a special aura, as if the person sitting beside her was a central figure.


    The other four were all young, between the ages of 15 and 20.


    However, they all had a sharp aura around them, revealing their sharpness and arrogance!


    The beautiful woman sized Chen Yu and Chen Xiner up a few times, then said with a calm look in her eyes: "Since you two are able to come to my Drunken Moon Pavilion''s ninth floor, then please sit!"


    The young girl''s voice was extremely beautiful.


    The moment the voice entered Chen Yu''s ears, his heart and body involuntarily trembled for a moment.


    And because of that, Chen Yu immediately guessed the identity of the woman.


    "Drunken Moon Pavilion" Pavilion Master''s daughter, Yun Chang!


    On the way to the Qing-Yun Realm, Martial King had especially introduced some of the names that were most likely to be carved into the Qing-Yun Realm''s monument.


    Among them, Yun Chang''s name was among them.


    It was rumored that the soul of a god existed within Yun Chang''s body.


    This sliver of soul made Yun Chang extraordinary by birth.


    Anyone who saw her for the first time would be attracted by her appearance.


    This attraction was definitely not a charm or a demonic technique, but rather a love that came from the soul.


    Other than his natural beauty that could topple all living things, Yun Chang''s strength was also unfathomable.


    Reportedly, if it could completely merge with the soul in his body, Yun Chang could step into the Immortal Realm.


    However, the truth of this matter was not known.


    However, there was one thing that he could be sure of, and that was that once Yun Chang merged with the divine soul in her body, she would definitely be able to unleash a power that far exceeded her usual self.


    And Chen Yu''s appearance, was also completely unexpected for Yun Chang.


    Originally, in her eyes, Chen Yu was just an ordinary warrior. However, when Chen Yu''s gaze swept across her face, he actually didn''t reveal any of the others'' infatuated eyes, and only trembled slightly before waking up. This greatly surprised Yun Chang.


    It had to be known that ever since she was young, forget about Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, even if it was transposition peak, no one would be able to see her appearance and only need a moment to recover their rationality.


    There must be something special about this man.


    With just a glance, Yun Chang developed a strong interest for Chen Yu, who she had only met once.


    However, the trace of curiosity in her eyes was quickly covered up by Yun Chang. She lightly smiled as she raised the wine cup in front of her and said:


    "Everyone who is able to step onto the top floor of my" Drunken Moon Pavilion "are all our esteemed guests.


    A peerless beauty was something that could captivate a person.


    Yun Chang''s smile was so beautiful that it could topple nations, causing everyone''s gaze to quiver.


    "Fairy Yun is too polite. To be able to drink with you is our honor!" At the table, a youth in white said softly.


    "Young Master Wang, you''re too polite." Yun Chang said with a soft voice: "As the Young Master Wang is the Young Master of the Divine Sword Villa, to be able to condescend to come to my" Drunken Moon Pavilion ", I should be honored!"


    So it turned out that the white-clothed youth was actually the Young Master of the Divine Sword Villa, Wang Jian.


    As one of the top ten most popular people in this trial, Wang Jian did not have the slightest bit of arrogance when facing Yun Chang. He was easy to get along with, which showed just how charming Yun Chang was.


    "Yun Chang, your ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' is looking for allies, why do you need so many people? At this moment, a young man with a wild appearance said arrogantly on the table.


    This person actually didn''t even put the Young Master of the Divine Sword Villa, Wang Jian, in his eyes, who sat at the same table as him.


    "Little Qin Wang must be joking. Although I know that you are very powerful, but this time my ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' does not only look for allies, we also look for talents!" Yun Chang laughed faintly.


    "Inherent skill?! I wonder how Fairy Yun Chang plans on finding out about our Inherent Skills?! " The other silent youth on the table asked.


    I, "Drunken Moon Pavilion", have a type of Drunken Immortal Wine, a rare wine seen only once in a hundred years. This wine can make one feel intoxicated, and cause one to enter dreamland. With that said, Yun Chang''s entire temperament suddenly changed, and became proud and sharp.


    "Oh? For there to be such a miraculous thing in time, I would really like to take a look! " On the round table, the last person who didn''t say anything also spoke up.


    Then, he picked up the cup of wine and gulped down all of the wine in it!


    "Thank you for Young Noble Situ''s cooperation!" With that, Yun Chang turned and looked at the rest of the people.


    "I would like to see whose talent can compete with mine!" As he spoke, the Little Qin King, Qin Lu, also finished the wine in his cup in one gulp!


    "Naturally, I know how to cooperate with fairies!" The Divine Sword Villa''s Wang Jian faintly smiled, then also raised his own cup and finished the wine in it.


    "Since everyone has already drunk their fill, let me follow you to the end as well!" Mo Tianxing from the Mo family had also drunk all the wine.


    After the four of them finished drinking, they actually fell drunk in an instant.


    The few of them closed their eyes and quietly sat on the ground, as if they were asleep.


    This couldn''t help but make Chen Yu amazed.

 C257

    In the next moment, Yun Chang set her gaze on Chen Yu and Chen Xiner.


    "The two of you, may I know what is going on..." Yun Chang asked gently.


    "Since the two of you have come to the Qing-Yun Realm, you must be here for the trial." Yun Chang asked.


    After a while, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner, like the others before them, fell into a drunken dream.


    When everyone had fallen asleep, Yun Chang, who had been sitting still, also began to move.


    Both of her hands danced in the air, as though streams of light were flowing through her fingers.


    The entire space suddenly became silent, and it was as though nothing had happened.


    This quiet atmosphere seemed to bring one into an ethereal state.


    At this moment, everyone who drank the Drunken Immortal Wine started to have a misconception in their minds.


    The first person who entered the environment was Situ Lin who drank the Drunken Immortal Wine.


    In front of him, a bamboo forest appeared.


    This bamboo forest, was as far as Situ Lin could see.


    Just as Situ Lin was still hesitating about whether or not he should enter the bamboo forest, a moving voice suddenly came from his mind:


    "This is the Seven Fate Bamboo Forest, with a total of seven levels. Young Noble Situ can use all your strength to advance. The further you go, the stronger your talent and potential will be!"


    "Oh?!" Situ Lin could feel that the person who was speaking to him was none other than Yun Chang.


    Looks like Yun Chang was able to observe his dreamland. Since it''s like this, he would walk forward and watch for Yun Chang!


    Wang Jian, Qin Lu, Mo Tiannan, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner also entered the dreamscape.


    Everyone had the same view in front of their eyes, and all of them had received Yun Chang''s reminder.


    In the next moment, the six of them stepped into the Seven Fate Bamboo Forest.


    The Seven Fortune Bamboo Forest was an illusion created by the ancestors of the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion''. Once inside, a strange illusion would appear, and this illusion would create different illusions. Only those with great talent would be able to pass through the layers of trials and reach the end.


    When Situ Lin stepped into the Seven Fortune Bamboo Forest, he discovered that the pillars of the bamboo forest had turned scarlet in an instant.


    His eyes lit up as if he had stepped into a sea of fire.


    Bamboo after bamboo transformed into strands of flame in the span of a moment.


    In the ten thousand kilometer area, flames blazed to the heavens.


    Facing this terrifying flame, Situ Lin took a deep breath, activated his cultivation technique and maintained his Dao Heart, walking step by step towards the depths of the sea of fire.


    Wang Jian and the rest who had also entered the bamboo forest had a different scene compared to Situ Lin.


    Although the bamboo forest in front of him was also scarlet in color, after Wang Jian entered the bamboo forest, the first layer of the bamboo forest did not turn into a flame.


    However, Wang Jian seemed to ignore these ghosts as rays of sword light appeared around him.


    Any ghosts that approached his body were all destroyed by the sword qi.


    In just half an incense stick of time, Wang Jian arrived at the second level of the bamboo forest.


    The second layer of the bamboo forest turned from red to orange.


    The moment Wang Jian stepped into the second level, the endless specters also disappeared and were replaced with skeletons.


    When the skeletons discovered Wang Jian, they were like sharks that had caught a whiff of blood and rushed towards him.


    However, there was still no change in Wang Jian''s expression. It was as if there were a thousand changes in his expression as he slashed out with his sword.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky, and the skeletons were laid out in front of him, forming a road of bones.


    Very quickly, the third level of the bamboo forest appeared before Wang Jian.


    Breaking through to the first and second level of the bamboo forest, Wang Jian only needed the time it takes to burn an incense stick to burn.


    However, in this dream, there was someone that was even faster than him!


    Little Qin King, Qin Lu!


    At this moment, the Little Qin King, Qin Lu, had reached the third layer of the Seven Fortune Bamboo Forest!


    The bamboo forest here was also orange in color, turning yellow.


    Different from the illusions that Situ Lin and Wang Jian encountered, Qin Lu was facing an endless number of fierce beasts.


    Hungry wolves, tigers, lions, eagles.


    One after another, fierce birds rushed towards Qin Lu like madmen.


    Qin Lu''s face also revealed a look of madness, he released everything he had to kill!


    "Die ¡ª"


    With a wild roar, the top of Qin Lu''s fists exploded with a sky-piercing fist light, and violent true energy wantonly swept out, smashing one fierce beast after another into pieces.


    As Qin Lu killed and fought along the way, he walked towards the bamboo forest on the fourth level with an overflowing aura of blood.


    He used the Unparalleled Law and rushed in.


    At this moment, images also appeared in Yun Chang''s mind.


    This was the scene of all those who entered the bamboo forest while in a drunken stupor.


    At that moment,, Wang Jian and Qin Lu were the fastest.


    Thus, Yun Chang set her gaze on these three people.


    "Situ Lin, with a calm cultivation technique and a calm mind, and having cultivated your family''s Five Elements Divine Arts to the Initial Stage, it seems that you can at least enter the fourth level of the Bamboo Forest."


    "Emperor Sword, man and sword as one. The sword is man. The person is sword. The sword''s aura is naturally formed. I''m afraid that even the fourth layer of the bamboo forest isn''t his limit."


    "Qin Lu, you have mastered the Great Qin Empire''s" Human Massacre Fist Art "to mastery. With your blood energy and killing intent, you can pass the fourth level. It looks like he truly has the ability to be proud ¡­"


    "The Mo family, Mo Tiannan was rumored to have a supernatural ability. He was able to see through the flaws in the first three bamboo forests and entered the fourth layer without any effort. It''s simply inconceivable."


    "As for this Chen Yu and Chen Xiner, I don''t really understand them..."


    It was because, the moment Chen Xiner entered the bamboo forest, it was as if she had become a different person.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu was even more exaggerated. In front of him, the bamboo forest looked like nothing, but it was as if he was walking in his own backyard.


    What was going on with these two people?


    Were they really only ordinary martial artists at the eighth level of the Martial Dao?


    Yun Chang decided to continue watching and see to what extent these two people could achieve!

 C258

    "Bam!"


    A huge fireball descended, destroying the fourth layer of the bamboo forest.


    Situ Lin''s eyes suddenly opened wide.


    "That''s right." Yun Chang nodded.


    "Then who exactly did the four of us pass this fairy''s test?!" Before Qin Lu could finish speaking, Wang Jian, Situ Lin, and Mo Tiannan''s bodies couldn''t help but release an extremely powerful aura.


    There was no first place for literature, and no second place for martial arts.


    Extremely young, and one that was publicly acknowledged to be favored by the heavens, naturally wouldn''t be willing to be inferior to others.


    As such, they still cared a lot about the outcome of the battle.


    "The young masters are truly worthy of being called the pride of the heavens. The results of the test are very close. However, if we must determine who is stronger, I feel that the talent of the Little Qin King might be a bit better ¡­"


    As Yun Chang''s words fell, her face instantly revealed a complacent expression.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Everyone, I''m sorry, but it seems like the only person who can form an alliance with the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' this time around is me! " Qin Lu said arrogantly.


    However, in the next moment, Yun Chang said indifferently: "My apologies, but I am afraid that my" Drunken Moon Pavilion "cannot be allied with the Little Qin King."


    "Hmm? What do you mean? " Qin Lu said with a displeased expression on his face.


    "This is because the talent of this Young Master Chen who came later might be even higher!" Yun Chang replied.


    "What, you''re saying this kid with only the cultivation of the 8th level of the Martial Dao has a higher talent than us?!"


    At this time, Chen Yu also opened his eyes.


    He clearly heard what Qin Lu said, as well as the disdain and contempt in his eyes.


    At the same time, after the others heard Qin Lu''s words, they all became silent as well.


    A similar indifferent gaze was revealed in their eyes.


    After all, in their eyes, Chen Yu only had the cultivation of the eighth level of the Martial Dao.


    In their eyes, a person with such a cultivation level was indeed nothing.


    Qin Lu''s words, revealed the thoughts in their hearts.


    If they were to say that they lost to Qin Lu, they would not be willing to accept it.


    Losing to Chen Yu made them even more unconvinced.


    However, Chen Yu''s gaze was still calm, as if he hadn''t heard the other party''s ridicule.


    After all, Martial King had warned them before he came out that they had to keep a low profile.


    As for Qin Lu, Wang Jian and the others, their status was much higher than his, so Chen Yu did not wish to cause trouble for himself.


    Unfortunately, even though Chen Yu did not want to cause trouble, it did not mean that she would not find trouble with him.


    In Wang Jian''s eyes, an extremely sharp gaze shot towards Chen Yu, a terrifying pressure sweeping down crazily.


    As the genius of the Divine Sword Villa, Wang Jian had always thought highly of himself since he was young. He was also extraordinary and no one of the same generation had ever surpassed him in terms of talent.


    But today, in front of a peerless beauty, his talent had actually lost to a boy with no reputation at all. This caused him to feel utterly humiliated.


    Chen Yu, an unknown person, actually had a talent that was even higher than his, the Young Master of the Divine Sword Villa?!


    "Before today, I have never heard of the name Chen Yu. This goddess actually said that his talent is the highest among us, I truly find it hard to believe ¡­" Wang Jian swept his gaze at Chen Yu, and said with a cold tone.


    "Entering the Seven Fortune Bamboo Forest, Sir Chen only took two incense sticks of time to break through from the first layer to the seventh layer. This talent is something I have never seen before in my life, so I believe that Sir Chen''s talent is worthy of being called the number one genius!" Yun Chang said seriously.


    "What?!"


    When Yun Chang''s voice fell, everyone present was shocked.


    After all, although Yun Chang did not announce their results, these people still knew what their results would be.


    Other than Chen Yu, only Qin Lu was able to touch the edge of the fifth level of the Seven Deadly Bamboo Forest. As for the others, they all stopped at the fourth level.


    Yet Chen Yu had stepped into the seventh floor, how could this not shock them?!


    On the side, after Chen Yu heard what Yun Chang said, he was originally a little unhappy.


    After all, just one sentence from Yun Chang was enough to push him to the heart of the struggle, attracting the enmity of everyone.


    However, when he saw the sincerity in Yun Chang''s eyes, as well as his face that did not contain the slightest bit of hypocrisy, it was truly difficult for Chen Yu to develop even the slightest bit of hostility in his heart.


    "I''m afraid that the goddess has made a mistake!" Qin Lu said haughtily. He did not even give Chen Yu a glance as he said coldly, "I easily killed the person who has the so-called number one talent like you!"


    Hearing that, Yun Chang frowned, and said indifferently: "I said, what I was testing was talent, not strength."


    "Hehe, Inherent skill?! A talent that has fulfilled their strength is a true talent. A talent that hasn''t been fulfilled is nothing but trash! " Qin Lu said in an extremely impolite tone.


    "If the Little Qin King thinks so, why did you come to participate in the Green Cloud Trials? What''s the use of the ranking of the Greencloud Tablet?" Wouldn''t it be fine if we just competed directly?! " Yun Chang said straightforwardly.


    Yun Chang repeatedly defended Chen Yu, making him extremely unhappy.


    A cold glint flashed past his eyes, and he said coldly: "For the goddess to say such words, are you looking down on me, Qin Lu?!"


    "You''re not right, the Little Qin King is not someone that my" Drunken Moon Pavilion "can reach." Yun Chang said coldly.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Qin Lu laughed wildly, then looked at Chen Yu fiercely: "I want to see, what is so special about someone who could be chosen by your ''Drunken Moon Pavilion''!"


    While speaking, Qin Lu''s figure shook, a burst of ferocious Spirit Qi suddenly bloomed, and directly attacked Chen Yu.


    He actually wanted to cripple Chen Yu!


    However, just at this moment, within the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", a figure wearing a light green robe faintly took a step forward and blocked in front of Chen Yu.


    The aura exuded from this person was extremely terrifying, causing the eyes of everyone present to freeze, as they felt bewildered and uncertain.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound was heard.


    The instant Qin Lu''s attack landed on the man in the green robe, it actually tumbled backwards.


    The air current forced Qin Lu back to his original position.


    The aftermath still reverberated through the ninth floor of the Drunken Moon Pavilion, causing everyone''s clothes to flutter.

 C259

    "Wanting to kill people here, are you sure you do not place my" Drunken Moon Pavilion "in your eyes!" The azure-robed man said faintly.


    However, such a simple sentence actually caused the hearts of everyone present to turn cold.


    Perhaps, he only needed a finger to annihilate everyone present!


    It could be guessed that when the Green Cloud Trials began, the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" and the people of the Great Qin Empire would definitely clash!


    "Since I''ve already found an ally, I can''t stay here any longer. If there''s a chance, we''ll meet in the Greencloud World!" Mo Tiannan and Situ Lin also bid their farewells and left the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    Although Yun Chang said that Chen Yu was the most talented person in the world, the two of them started to complain.


    However, they could tell that the strong practitioners of "Drunken Moon Pavilion" would definitely not allow them to attack Chen Yu. Since it was like that, there was no meaning in them staying here.


    Everything could be seen during the Green Cloud Trials!


    In the distance, a trace of ice-cold killing intent was revealed in Wang Jian''s eyes.


    He fell in love with Yun Chang at first sight.


    However, Yun Chang seemed to favor that Chen Yu brat.


    This caused a strong killing intent to arise in Wang Jian''s heart towards Chen Yu!


    However, this place wasn''t a place for killing. Because of this, the killing intent in Wang Jian''s eyes faded away in a flash. After which, his silhouette flickered as he too, disappeared from this place temporarily.


    Chen Yu was prepared to leave, but he saw Yun Chang looking at him, and said with a smile: Young Master Chen, could you stay for a while?


    Chen Yu looked at the smile on Yun Chang''s face and nodded slightly as she sat down.


    When Chen Yu sat down and got closer to Yun Chang, a stunning feeling arose in his heart.


    Although this woman looked extremely delicate and charming, it was only on the surface.


    Once this woman became serious, she would give people a feeling of being able to see from afar and not be mocked.


    The pride in her bones made those who approached her feel as if there was a chasm between them.


    It was as though she was silently gazing at that beautiful figure.


    However, Chen Yu''s will had already been tempered extremely firmly by the Divine King.


    After being stunned for a moment, Chen Yu quickly recovered.


    "I wonder what orders Fairy Yun Chang has for me to stay here?!" Chen Yu asked softly.


    "Puchi ¡­" Yun Chang smiled, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, extremely beautiful.


    "There is no need for Master Chen to be so restrained, so serious, causing Yun Chang to not know what to say!" Yun Chang''s every frown and smile, were all very moving, as though her body had a natural charm, making people intoxicated with her.


    Her laughter, had unknowingly closed the distance between her and Chen Yu.


    "Fairy, you should know how charming you are. Don''t joke with me!" Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "Is that so?!" Yun Chang chuckled: "Alright then, I''ll be straight to the point."


    In the next moment, the smile on Yun Chang''s face slowly disappeared, and was replaced with a serious expression.


    "May I know if Sir Chen is willing to form an alliance with my ''Drunken Moon Pavilion''?!" Yun Chang went straight to the point.


    "Drunken Moon Pavilion is one of the biggest forces in Blue Cloud City. I am naturally willing to have Fairy Yun Chang form an alliance with me, but I do want to know why she has chosen me, as well as the reason for the alliance!" Chen Yu said in a heavy voice.


    "Well, that''s a long story..." Yun Chang said softly:


    "The trial of the Qing-Yun Realm will take a very long time, about a hundred days. During the first ninety days of the trial by fire, all participants will encounter different types of destiny. These types of destiny can cause a martial artist to undergo transformations!


    "Those with great talents will be blessed by the heavens in the Qing-Yun Realm. They will be able to obtain the best opportunities and grow the fastest. This is why some of the higher ranked martial artists were overtaken by the ordinary martial artists at the end of the Green Cloud Trials! "


    "Oh? Then the reason why Miss Yun Chang is looking for me, could it be ¡­ " Chen Yu seemed to have guessed something from Yun Chang''s words.


    "That''s right. Once we form an alliance and enter the Qing-Yun Realm, my" Drunken Moon Pavilion "can guarantee your safety. However, we hope that you can give it to me when you encounter a good opportunity that suits me!" Yun Chang said seriously.


    "So that''s how it is." Chen Yu nodded slightly. Seems like he was using the time given by the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" as a probe.


    However, this was nothing. After all, the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" had to protect his safety during these ninety days of time.


    Everything was just for their own purposes.


    Then, Chen Yu opened his mouth and asked again, "This goddess just said that after entering the Qing-Yun Realm, the first ninety days would be used to increase one''s strength. Then, what about the next ten days?!"


    "The last ten days will naturally be used to determine the time of ranking!" Yun Chang said softly, "In addition, at the very last moment, all participants in the trial will be sent to a special location where a competition will be held. The names of the top ten people will appear on the Proclamation of Azure Sky!"


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Chen Yu pondered for a moment.


    After a long while, Chen Yu seemed to have made a decision, he looked at Yun Chang and said: "It seems like this alliance is beneficial to me, I can''t think of a reason to reject it!"


    "In that case, Young Master Chen has agreed!" Yun Chang smiled.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "Good!" In order to celebrate our alliance, then we will invite Sir Chen to have a taste of my "Drunken Moon Pavilion''s" other fine wines! ""


    After saying that, Yun Chang clapped her hands, and a group of young ladies dressed as maids brought along food and wine, filling the round table.


    Soon, the sun had set in the west and the moon was high in the sky.


    The slight intoxication caused Chen Yu''s eyes to glaze over a little.


    When he looked at Yun Chang, he realized that she was breathtakingly beautiful under the moonlight.


    However, in the next moment, he felt as if an angry gaze was staring at him.


    Turning his head, Chen Yu saw Chen Xiner''s pair of beautiful eyes.


    Even if she was angry, Chen Xiner''s eyes were still as beautiful as before.


    At this moment, Chen Yu threw Yun Chang''s figure in his mind into the nine heavens.

 C260

    "It''s late in the night, Miss Yun Chang, it''s time for us to leave as well!" Chen Yu stood up, and said with a slight smile.


    Yun Chang seemed to be able to see that the relationship between Chen Xiner and his son was also smiling and nodding, "Take care, Young Master."


    "See you later." After saying that, Chen Yu anxiously brought Chen Xiner and left the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion''.


    Who told her that her heart had already been stolen by this young man in front of her?!


    "Compared to Yun Chang, Xin Er is naturally cuter. With Xin Er around, how can I tolerate others in my eyes?!" Chen Yu said softly.


    Today, Chen Yu had finally explained everything that had happened in his heart to Chen Xiner.


    This pair of youths and young girls also understood each other''s feelings.


    Hearing that, the corner of Chen Xiner''s mouth rose slightly, and her eyes flickered with a happy expression.


    "Hmph." Chen Xiner let out a condescending snort, and turned her head to look at Chen Yu: "You only know how to talk glibly!"


    "How have I ever been so glib with you!?" At this moment, Chen Yu finally revealed his appearance of a young boy.


    Only in front of Chen Xiner would Chen Yu be at ease.


    The young girl before him was the only one who could let him relax his guard and put all of his heart into believing.


    Chen Xiner curled her lips, lowered her head slightly, and said gently: "Big Brother Chen Yu, are you willing to be together with me?!"


    As Chen Yu looked at Chen Xiner''s bashful and unrestrained appearance, boundless tenderness appeared in her heart. Her lips then lightly pressed on Xin''er''s forehead and he said: "Of course I am willing!"


    Chen Yu''s sudden action caused his entire body to stiffen.


    She even felt that her blood was boiling uncontrollably.


    Finally, she obtained the promise of the person on her heart. The sweet feeling in her heart involuntarily surged.


    At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    However, in the next moment, in Chen Xiner''s heart, a voice suddenly came out.


    The appearance of this voice made Chen Xiner''s originally blissful expression freeze for a moment.


    However, this strangeness only lasted for a moment and Chen Yu did not notice.


    "Big brother Chen Yu, if, I''m saying if, if I disappear one day, are you willing to wait for me to come back?!" Chen Xiner asked nervously.


    "I will. No matter what, I will wait for you!" Chen Yu replied seriously.


    "Really?" Chen Xiner''s mind trembled.


    "It''s true!" Chen Yu vigorously nodded his head.


    "Then... Then we ¡­ "Pull the hook!" Chen Xiner gently extended her right pinky.


    "Alright." Chen Yu lightly nodded, and also gently pulled on Chen Xiner''s pinky with her right hand.


    "Pull the hook, seal the seal. It will never change in this lifetime!" Chen Xiner said gently.


    "Pull the hook, seal the seal. It will never change in this lifetime!" Chen Yu also repeated the same words in a low voice.


    After taking in a deep breath, Chen Xiner felt as if a huge boulder in her heart had dropped to the ground.


    After that, she looked at Chen Yu with an expression on her face. Gently, she placed her face on Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, we will be together forever, right?!" Chen Xiner asked with a mosquito-like voice.


    "Yes, we will always be together!" Chen Yu replied seriously.


    A pair of mummies quietly embraced each other under the moonlight. Everything seemed so beautiful and moving.


    The wind gently blew past. It was as if it had carried away a thread of sweetness, spreading far into the distance.


    Bring happiness and joy to more lovers ¡­


    After nestling against it for a while, Chen Yu pulled Chen Xiner''s hand and said: "Xin''er, after this trial is over, follow me back to the Kai Yang City to see my parents, okay?!"


    After Chen Xiner heard this, her face flushed.


    How could she not know the meaning behind this?


    The corners of his mouth curled up and his face flushed.


    However, Chen Xiner still nodded, and replied with a mosquito-like voice: "Alright!"


    At night, the two of them held hands and returned to the inn together.


    When the two of them entered the inn, they saw the meaningful look in the Martial King''s eyes.


    Chen Xiner immediately blushed red and ran back to her room.


    On the way back to his room, Chen Yu was stopped by the Martial King.


    "Come to my room." With that, the two of them went straight to the room that the Martial King was in.


    "Your Highness, do you know of the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion''?" After entering the room, Chen Yu went straight to the point.


    After all, if not for Martial King''s reminder, he and Chen Xiner would not have headed to the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" today.


    "Of course I know. However, you should tell me about the situation regarding my trip to the" Drunken Moon Pavilion "today." Martial King said.


    "Mm ¡­" "In general, by chance, I managed to form an alliance with the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' ¡­" Following that, Chen Yu recounted everything that had happened today in detail to the Martial King.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s narration, a trace of excitement flashed across Martial King''s eyes.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    After saying good three times in succession, the Martial King gazed at Chen Yu with pleasant surprise, and sized him up: "I never thought that your luck, would be so good!"


    "Your Highness, I don''t understand what you mean." Chen Yu did not understand.


    "Actually, the reason why I wanted you to go to the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' was to give you a chance to form an alliance with the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion''. After all, in the Greencloud Trial, the possibility of reaching the final stage in a single fight is very small. And "Drunken Moon Pavilion" is the only one out of the ten great forces who does not seem to care about their status and only depends on their talent. "


    "What are the ten great powers?" Chen Yu looked at Martial King curiously.


    "The ten great powers are the ones that have the highest possibility of inscribing their names on the Proclamation of Azure Sky." And these ten heaven''s pride experts are also called the heaven''s chosen children! " Martial King said in a deep voice.


    "The chosen children of heaven ¡­ Could it be, Yun Chang is also one of the ten heaven chosen children?! " Chen Yu suddenly woke up.


    "That''s right, that''s why your alliance with the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' surprised me so much ¡­"

 C261

    On the same day, Chen Yu heard some news about the Cyan Cloud Trial from the Martial King.


    Amongst them, most of them matched what Yun Chang said, but what interested Chen Yu the most was the content of the ten heaven chosen children.


    Of these ten people, the only one Chen Yu had ever seen before, was Yun Chang.


    When Chen Yu walked out of the room, he saw Chen Xiner waiting outside the door.


    Ever since she had opened her heart to Chen Yu last night, she had become even more touching.


    When Chen Yu saw Chen Xiner, his heart also started beating extremely fast.


    Chen Xiner glanced at Chen Yu, then said with a gentle smile: "Big Brother Chen Yu, it''s really ''early'' for you to get up!"


    "I''m alright, it''s because I slept too late last night ¡­" Chen Yu scratched his head and laughed.


    As he was too excited last night, Chen Yu was unable to fall asleep for a long time. It was only until midnight that he finally started to feel sleepy and closed his eyes.


    Who would''ve thought that this sleep would last the entire morning? By the time he woke up, it was already noon.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s awkward state, Chen Xiner smiled in his heart, "Big Brother Chen Yu, yesterday, we were busy chatting at the" Drunken Moon Pavilion "and none of us had a good time walking around this city. Today, why don''t you accompany me back to the city for a walk?"


    While he was speaking, Chen Xiner''s neck and face had turned completely red.


    As a young girl with peerless beauty, there were many youths chasing after Chen Xi''er.


    However, Chen Xiner had never accepted anyone.


    But now, she actually took the initiative to ask Chen Yu to accompany her for a walk, how could the innocent Chen Xiner not feel extremely embarrassed?!


    "Let''s take a walk around the city and see if there''s anything fun to do." Chen Yu asked tentatively.


    "Right." Chen Xiner gently nodded his head, but her expression was as red as before as she nodded his head.


    It was the busiest time in the city.


    Chen Yu and Chen Xiner were like ordinary people walking on the street, but with their temperament and appearance, it was destined that it would be difficult to be ordinary, as eyes would always fall on them, and sigh in shock in their hearts. There were even many people who stood rooted to the spot, stunned by Chen Xiner''s appearance, causing him to slightly pout her mouth in dissatisfaction.


    The two of them aimlessly walked along the streets of Qingyun City, looking around and going back and forth. Not long after, Chen Xiner''s hands were full of things.


    There were candied fruits, candied fruits, small handicrafts, and all sorts of jewelry.


    A whole bunch of things appeared in Chen Xiner''s hands, causing him to laugh out loud.


    "You''re still laughing." Chen Xiner pouted: "Hurry up and help me!"


    "Alright." With that said, the bracelet on Chen Yu''s right hand flickered with a bright light, and the thing in Chen Xiner''s hand, instantly disappeared!


    "Eh?!" After a light "eh", Chen Xiner instantly reacted.


    "Storage bracelet?!" Chen Xiner stared at Chen Yu''s bracelet and asked.


    "Yeah." Chen Yu nodded proudly.


    "You didn''t help just now when you found such a good item!" Fury flashed through Chen Xiner''s eyes.


    In the next moment, her hands moved like lightning and instantly grabbed Chen Yu by the waist.


    "See if I get my revenge!"


    The girl''s pouting expression made Chen Yu feel incomparably happy.


    Chen Yu felt that every moment he was together with Chen Xiner, he was so happy!


    "Idiot, why aren''t you dodging?!" Chen Xiner looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt even if you pinch me, so why should I dodge?" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Laughing foolishly every day, how stupid!" After saying that, Chen Xiner made a grimace at Chen Yu, then confidently turned and jogged away.


    Seeing Chen Xiner''s mischievous look, Chen Yu shook her head and followed along.


    After wandering around for a long time without any purpose, the two of them would either walk on the streets, board boats to swim the lake, and view the scenery on both sides of the ancient capital. Or they would walk on the ancient roads that were filled with the fragrance of flowers and birdsongs, and from the beginning to the end, Chen Yu''s handsome face carried a gentle smile, and from start to end, a smile of happiness hung on Chen Xiner''s face.


    In the next moment, Chen Xiner pulled Chen Yu''s hand and asked softly, "Big Brother Chen Yu, can you not participate in this trial?!"


    "Why?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Last night, I had a dream. I dreamt that after this trial, I will never be able to see you again ¡­" Chen Xiner frowned.


    "It''s just a dream, why would you take it seriously?" Chen Yu shook his head and laughed: "Wait until the exam, you come with me, then you won''t have to worry about being separated."


    "¡­ ¡­." "Fine." Smiling slightly, Chen Xiner nodded.


    Unfortunately, the current Chen Yu was only concerned with immersing himself in happiness, and did not see the trace of sadness that appeared in Chen Xiner''s eyes.


    In the next moment, the two of them arrived at a teahouse and prepared to rest.


    After all, the two of them had already spent an entire morning in the city. Their bodies and minds were slightly exhausted, so they needed to adjust.


    At this time, the teahouse that Chen Yu and the rest were at was packed to the brim. Chen Yu and Chen Xiner could only find a table in the corner and sit down.


    The surrounding people were all talking about the Green Cloud Trials.


    After all, Greencloud City was born because of the Greencloud Trials.


    The trial that was held once every ten years was a huge event for those in the city.


    After all, the participants of this trial came from all directions.


    Regardless of whether it was the great kingdoms, great sects, or even hermit masters, they all sent out their most outstanding disciples, hoping to win the glory of the Clear Sky Trials!


    Right now, countless young geniuses were gathered in a city. It could be said that they were meeting through the clouds and the wind, and they were rarely seen.


    Just as Chen Xiner and Chen Yu finished sipping a pot of tea, the entire teahouse suddenly boiled over.


    As if they had gone mad, all the customers rushed out of the building.


    This scene not only confused Chen Yu, but he also called the tea shop assistant over and asked: "Excuse me, what''s wrong?!"


    "Customer, you still don''t know, right? In the street opposite, there is a heaven chosen child who is currently fighting!"

 C262

    At this time, Chen Yu also felt that not far away, there was a strong aura.


    Just the aura itself was enough to cause one to tremble.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner also arrived on the street.


    Who would have thought that today, there would actually be someone who dared to challenge an expert from the Violet Thunder Sect?


    "Let''s go closer and have a look." Chen Yu held onto Chen Xiner''s hand, and in a flash, they arrived at the front of the crowd.


    Lightning flashed in the air as the experts of the Violet Thunder Sect all released terrifying auras of their transhabitat. These people seemed to be using some sort of secret art, causing the surroundings to seemingly turn into a lightning domain.


    And in front of the Violet Thunder Sect expert, stood a young man.


    This young man had a tall stature, and his gaze was like lightning. His eyes were filled with arrogance and incomparable arrogance.


    "A mere Violet Thunder Sect actually dares to claim themselves to be the strongest in the Purple Thunder Divine Incantation? I can''t stand watching over you guys. Today, I''ll test the capabilities of your Violet Thunder Sect in front of everyone!"


    As he spoke, the youth immediately attacked. His palms rolled as domineering lightning bolts followed him like a shadow.


    At this moment, the young man looked as if he were a god that controlled lightning. Just from his every action, everyone could feel his strong strength.


    At the same time, there seemed to be something special about the youth''s body. The true energy within his body was poured into the lightning, causing the astral lightning around him to condense and change, giving him a sublime feeling.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    With a thunderous explosion, the void ruptured. Countless arcs of lightning formed a great river of thunder, pouring down from the void.


    Boundless true qi descended, enveloping the entire street.


    The dazzling lightning contained layers upon layers of killing intent; it was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    When the Violet Thunder Sect experts saw this, their expressions immediately changed!


    They could clearly sense the strength and terror of the youth''s strike.


    "This person, what a tyrannical aura, what a terrifying attack. Although it''s only the aura of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he has suppressed five experts of the early stage of transhabitat. He''s simply abnormal." Chen Yu''s expression suddenly shook, he felt that there was a heaven above the heavens. There was always someone stronger than others, and there was definitely something extraordinary about the people who were able to make it into the top ten.


    "Yan Jinglei, don''t go too far!" An expert from the Violet Thunder Sect roared.


    Upon hearing his words, the eyes of many in the crowd all gleamed with a bright light.


    It really was him! One of the top ten, Lei Nu, Yan Jinglei!


    However, after some people heard the conversation between the Violet Thunder Sect''s experts, they finally came to a realization.


    "So he''s actually Yan Jinglei. No wonder he''s so strong."


    The reason why Yan Jinglei was called the chosen one of heaven, was because he possessed absolute strength among his peers. No one could conceal his brilliance, and no one could contend against him.


    "Isn''t this Yan Jinglei a little too terrifying, to actually be able to suppress five great transhabitat experts with the strength of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao?!"


    "Legend has it that Yan Jinglei was reincarnated from the Ancient Thunder God. He only cultivates one kind of power, the power of thunder and lightning, which is why his power of lightning is extremely terrifying. This is the reason why he can suppress experts from the Violet Thunder Sect."


    "Furthermore, it''s rumored that Yan Jinglei refined his body using the power of lightning and thunder since he was young, causing his body''s toughness to far surpass that of ordinary transhabitat experts.


    Listening to the discussion of the crowd, Chen Xiner said to Chen Yu.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, if it was you, would you have the confidence to fight him!?"


    In Chen Xiner''s heart, Chen Yu was the invincible existence, and the name Chen Yu should be part of the top ten heaven''s competition.


    However, after hearing what Chen Xiner said, Chen Yu said with a faint smile:


    "I don''t know. Yan Jinglei probably hasn''t used his full strength to deal with these people. I don''t know how strong his limits are, so it''s hard to determine who''s stronger." Chen Yu shook his head.


    Ever since he had obtained the will of the Divine King, this was the first time Chen Yu had ever met someone at the same level as him who was not completely confident.


    This also caused Chen Yu''s gaze towards Yan Jinglei to become even more serious.


    There was no doubt that Yan Jinglei would be his strongest opponent in the trial!


    "The Violet Thunder Sect, is this all it has?!" The number one thunderbolt expert is simply a joke! "


    Yan Jinglei''s attacks were extremely fierce and berserk.


    As he punched out, the might of Thunder God truly appeared. Every lightning bolt was like a divine punishment, deriving the power of fire and thunder. With the combination of thunder and fire, the attack had reached an extreme boundary.


    According to the rumors, if a person''s power was cultivated to the extreme, an extreme change would occur.


    Yan Jinglei was able to do this, every strike he made, seemed simple, the lightning surged, but, in a moment, it would transform into the power of fire.


    Following that, the power of the five elements could be transformed from fire to earth, from earth to wood, from wood to water.


    Fortunately, from the looks of his current state, he seemed to have only cultivated to the level of being compatible with lightning and fire.


    However, even if it was just the compatibility of thunder and fire, it was already difficult for the people of the Violet Thunder Sect to withstand it.


    With just a few punches, he had already defeated several experts of the Violet Thunder Sect who were at the early stage of transhabitat.


    At the same time, the remaining fist force had sucked the entire street''s crowd into a whirlpool.


    Some masters at the seventh or eighth level of the martial way couldn''t even withstand it and retreated to avoid being accidentally injured.


    "How powerful! Just this punch alone is enough to kill us all!" This Yan Jinglei is truly savage. " Amongst the spectators, there were quite a few who were participants of the trial. After seeing such a powerful Yan Jinglei, their hearts couldn''t help but be secretly shocked as their expressions became extremely unsightly to behold.


    "Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa!"


    While everyone was busy dodging the remnant might of the power of lightning and fire, the victor of the battle within the arena had also been decided.


    The experts from the Violet Thunder Sect all coughed out blood, their countenances extremely dispirited.


    Fighting against five alone, and one with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao at that.


    Yan Jinglei actually won so easily.


    Everyone revealed an expression of disbelief.


    "Trash from the Violet Thunder Sect, listen up. If you dare to let me hear you claim to be number one in the Lightning Dharma, I''ll kill every single one of you!" With that, Yan Jinglei slowly walked away and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    However, this short moment of battle had left an indelible impression on others.


    The chosen were indeed powerful.


    In the top ten heaven stage, Yan Jinglei was ranked only ninth. But even so, the battle prowess he displayed had already surpassed his peers by far too much!


    If the top ranked individuals were to make a move, it was likely that they would be even more frightening ¡­

 C263

    The battle that happened right now had helped Yan Jinglei become famous.


    However, the Violet Thunder Sect had been stepped on.


    Furthermore, in this year, the representatives from the Violet Thunder Sect were rare geniuses in a hundred years.


    "These ten chosen children would have already taken action before the Clear Sky Trials. This can be considered bad luck for the Violet Thunder Sect. They bumped into Yan Jinglei."


    "Yan Jinglei''s battle can be considered to be the start of the battle for the top ten Heavenly Selection. The remaining nine people, I''m afraid they will not be silent. For the next few days, I''m afraid that Greencloud City will have a good show to watch ¡­"


    Amongst the crowd, countless of people were discussing softly, listening to them, Chen Yu suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Yan Jinglei''s battle this time was not only because of the Purple Thunder Sect''s heaven''s pride level expert''s words, but more importantly, he wanted to use the experts of the Purple Thunder Sect to establish his might, so as to build up his momentum for the Green Cloud Trials!


    Since Yan Jinglei had already taken the initiative to use the Purple Thunder Sect as a foil to the ten heaven chosen children, the remaining nine heaven chosen children would most likely attack one after another to show their strength.


    He just didn''t know that his abilities would be so unlucky and become his background ¡­


    This big battle of Yan Jinglei''s had given him a clear understanding of the strength of the strong warriors in this Green Cloud Trials.


    The top ten were not for nothing.


    He no longer had absolute confidence in winning against Yan Jinglei who was merely ranked ninth, but there were at least nine other people with strength similar to Yan Jinglei.


    If he calculated it this way, if he wanted to inscribe this name onto the Proclamation of Azure Sky, it would be an extremely difficult matter.


    After Chen Yu and Chen Xiner returned to the teahouse, they started to recall that astonishing strike Yan Jinglei had made in the battle just now.


    Lightning and fire were compatible. Yan Jinglei had obviously already cultivated both thunder and fire to the point of potential.


    Furthermore, from the strength that Yan Jinglei had displayed just now, his martial arts aura had also reached the third stage, the same as Chen Yu''s.


    This was something that Chen Yu had never seen before, from the bodies of martial practitioners of the same generation.


    If he were to meet Yan Jinglei in the trial in the future, it would probably be impossible for him to suppress him with his martial skills.


    On the other side, Chen Yu was still recalling the scene from the previous battle, but he didn''t notice that in the teahouse, near their other table, was a frivolous youth. His eyes revealed an evil light as he stared at Chen Yu and Chen Xiner''s positions.


    To be more precise, she was staring at Chen Xiner.


    "I never would have thought that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world. This young master''s luck today is quite good." The youth muttered to himself as his eyes lit up.


    When the guards next to him saw the youth''s eyes again, they knew what he was thinking.


    "A girl is going to suffer ¡­"


    As the guard of the youth, these people naturally knew what the youth was normally like.


    However, with their status as mere servants, they had no control over the young man at all. Thus, they could only sigh in secret.


    On the side, Chen Xiner had long noticed that the young man at the table beside him was staring at him without restraint, which made Chen Xiner feel extremely terrible.


    Chen Yu had also noticed this, and frowned slightly. He said to Chen Xiner: "Xin''er, let''s go somewhere else."


    "Alright." Chen Xiner slowly nodded her head, and together with Chen Yu, they stood up and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, just at this moment, the young man sitting beside them also stood up, blocking in front of Chen Yu, and said with a smile: "Two sirs, please wait."


    Chen Yu did not expect the other party to be so presumptuous, his brows jumped, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said indifferently: "Is there something you need?!"


    The young man who had stopped Chen Yu also noticed his displeasure, but he didn''t seem to mind in the slightest as he casually said:


    "I am Qin Lang, Dong An Qin family''s Qin Lang, seeing that the two of you have extraordinary bearing and have the heart to befriend me, I wonder if the two of you would mind coming over for a chat?!" Qin Lang said with a smile.


    When Qin Lang introduced himself, it immediately set off a strong wave.


    The Qin family, Qin Lang!


    This young man in front of him was actually the young ancestor of the Qin family!


    "The Qin family of the top ten forces?!"


    Chen Yu''s expression changed, he did not expect the young man in front of him to be a member of the Qin family.


    The Dongning Qin family was an ancient family, and its history was at least a thousand years old. The Qin family had countless experts, and their power was even greater than that of many empires.


    However, the reason why the Qin Family was famous was because a dazzling genius of the heaven had appeared among the heaven''s pride level experts of the family, Qin Jue!


    Qin Jue was the same as Yan Jinglei, they were both the top ten heaven chosen children, and their rankings were above Yan Jinglei''s. They were both the seventh heaven chosen children, so their strength was incomparably terrifying.


    As for this Qin Lang, the reason he was famous was because he was Qin Jue''s blood related younger brother. No matter what kind of disaster he had caused, his family and his older brother Qin Jue would help him settle it.


    This also gave rise to Qin Lang''s arrogant and despotic personality.


    This was also the Little Ancestor that Qin Lang was called by an outsider.


    When the surrounding crowd saw Qin Lang blocking Chen Yu and Chen Xiner, they had also guessed what Qin Lang was thinking.


    It seems that Qin Lang had set his eyes on this young lady, and this young couple was really unlucky ¡­.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in becoming friends with you." However, no one expected that when facing Qin Lang, Chen Yu would not give him any face at all.


    Hearing that, Qin Lang frowned, a cold glint flashed past his eyes: "Sir, are you not giving me face?!"


    "Do I know you?! Why should I give you face?! " Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Hehe ¡­" Qin Lang''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, his eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at Chen Yu, and he said: "You are the first person that dares to speak to this young master like this."

 C264

    "Get lost before I''m in a bad mood!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What did you say? Did I hear it right? Are you telling me to scram?!" Qin Lang''s eyes flickered with a trace of fierceness.


    Because, Qin Lang''s pair of eyes that flickered with an evil and lustful light, made Chen Yu feel disgusted!


    However, Qin Lang turned to Chen Xiner and teased: "Beautiful lady, the people around you are about to become a dead man soon. Do you want to consider being my concubine?


    Just as Qin Lang was speaking, a few of the guards beside him also made their moves, and attacked Chen Yu.


    They were also regretting for Chen Yu that he killed them at such a young age.


    But who told him to say something he shouldn''t have, to provoke someone he shouldn''t have!


    There were a total of five people standing beside Qin Lang.


    One was an early stage transhabitat practitioner while the other four were all experts at the peak of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s cultivation was only at the seventh or eighth stage of the Martial Dao, only one person among the five stood up and attacked Chen Yu.


    "Is the Qin family that tyrannical?" Chen Yu frowned and said coldly.


    "That''s right, the Qin family is that domineering. In your next life, you''d better remember to not offend members of the Qin family!" The guard who made a move against Chen Yu was extremely thin, but the move he made was incomparably ruthless.


    A pair of iron claws, like a fierce bird, grabbed towards Chen Yu''s chest with a light breeze.


    Everyone could feel that if Chen Yu was caught by his claw, his heart would definitely be pulled out!


    At the side, Qin Lang also had an evil smile on his face as he reached out to grab Chen Xiner.


    Facing Qin Lang, a trace of cold aura also emerged on Chen Xiner''s face.


    He never thought that the Qin family would actually have such a wild person who would capture her as his concubine in broad daylight.


    "You are courting death." Chen Xiner said coldly.


    "I like little chilies like you. Only by playing like this will you be full of energy ¡­" Qin Lang said arrogantly.


    As the Qin family''s second young master, he had always been unscrupulous. Now that he had met a beauty like Chen Xiner, he was even more presumptuous.


    He decided that after his subordinates subdued that arrogant brat, he would kill him in front of this beauty and let him know how formidable he was.


    While Qin Lang was daydreaming, his subordinates had already started fighting with Chen Yu.


    The thin guard beside Qin Lang grabbed onto Chen Yu''s chest in an instant.


    Seeing that his own person could easily control Chen Yu, Qin Lang''s expression became even more arrogant.


    "Did you see that, little beauty, I have already controlled your lover. If you don''t want him to die, you better listen obediently ¡­" At this moment, Qin Lang was getting impatient. Although there were many beauties in his residence, but a girl like Chen Xiner with her exceptional looks and elegant temperament, he had never owned one before. That was why he wanted to obtain Chen Xiner so much.


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp sound rang out.


    When the claws of the Qin Lang Guards landed on Chen Yu''s body, it was as if they had landed on a steel plate.


    Chen Yu had long since cultivated the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" to the third stage, so his current physical body was even stronger than a normal transhabitat practitioner.


    How could a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior break through such a strong defense?


    Chen Yu only used "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" to release the power of three levels of Divine Demons from his body.


    Without even needing to do anything, the strong rebound caused Qin Lang''s guards'' arms to become numb.


    And this scene caused the expressions of the people who were attacking Chen Yu to stiffen.


    He knew that he had probably kicked an iron board.


    "I ¡­" Just as the thin guard was about to speak, he was pressured by a powerful aura to the point where he was unable to breathe.


    That aura, it definitely came from Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up, at that moment, it was as if he had become a completely different person.


    "Someone who has nothing to do with you, leave!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Sensing the terrifying killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body, everyone in the teahouse left in a flash.


    As for the guard in front of Chen Yu, his body started to tremble uncontrollably.


    There was no foolish person who was able to cultivate Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    How could he not know that he had offended an expert who was several times stronger than him?


    He said with a trembling voice, "Sir, I... "I didn''t mean to offend ¡­"


    "Nonsense!"


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, there simply wasn''t a trace of pity.


    Although he was acting according to Qin Lang''s orders, judging from his ruthless and decisive actions, he must have done a lot of similar things in the past.


    When he encountered weak people, he would kill them as he pleased.


    If he met a powerful warrior, he would just apologize and forget about it?


    How could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Since he had done so, he must take responsibility for what he had done.


    With a wave of his hand, a massive wind and clouds instantly enveloped this person.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound.


    This person was like a exploding balloon. His entire body was smashed by Chen Yu''s Large Wind and Cloud Palm and blood splashed everywhere, sprinkling onto Qin Lang and the others'' bodies.


    Warm blood dripped onto their faces, causing Qin Lang and the others to reveal expressions of fear.


    They knew they were mistaken.


    How could a person who could instantly kill a powerhouse at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao only have a cultivation of seven or eight levels?!


    "Sir, today we are being reckless. We will not pursue the matter of you killing the guards of my Qin Clan. How about we just let this matter rest?"


    Amongst Qin Lang''s guards, the transhabitat Ranker did not want to take the risk.


    After all, Qin Lang''s status was noble, even if he received a little injury, it would be hard for him to explain when he returned.


    Therefore, he wanted to temporarily settle the matter, wait for his men to gather, and then deal with the youth in front of him.


    But how could Chen Yu let the person who had humiliated Xin Er leave just like that?!


    As if he did not hear the other party''s words, Chen Yu continued to walk towards Qin Lang.


    As he walked forward, Qin Lang could clearly feel Chen Yu''s killing intent.


    The moment he saw Chen Yu''s gaze, he felt as if he had fallen into hell and a sense of despair enveloped him.


    That ice-cold gaze seemed to want to destroy his life.

 C265

    "You dare to touch me?!" Qin Lang was enraged!


    Since young, no one had dared to threaten him, but this person wanted to kill him!?


    "Retreat!"


    The fighting strength that Chen Yu had displayed was just too powerful.


    Originally, he had thought that with his formidable strength, he would at least be able to suppress his opponent.


    However, Chen Yu''s terrifying sword strike had allowed him to clearly recognize it.


    The youth before him was extremely strong, and he was absolutely not a match for him.


    "Sir!" The transhabitat expert immediately shouted: "Although you are very strong, you are stronger than the Qin family, stronger than Qin Jue?! The person in front of you is the direct descendant of the Qin family, the younger brother of Qin Jue. If you dare to make a move against Young Master Qin Lang, you will be chased by the Qin family, and at that time, only death awaits you! "


    However, Chen Yu acted as if he did not hear his words, and took another step.


    Sword-light flashed.


    The last remaining Qin Clan Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao guard had her heart pierced by an arrow.


    "No ¡ª ¡ª" The thick blood splattered onto Qin Lang''s face, causing him to clearly feel the aura of death.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu was like a demon.


    He had seen quite a few experts, but there was no one who could give him such fear.


    Chen Yu''s footsteps were like a death knell, ringing in his mind.


    This was akin to destroying his will.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was getting closer and closer to him, Qin Lang''s expression suddenly shook, as if he had thought of something.


    He then shouted at the last guard: "Cui Qiang, call for help!"


    The next moment, Cui Qiang took out something that looked like a signal stick from his chest pocket.


    Raising the signal stick high in the air, he pulled the lead. A flame soared into the sky.


    Although it was daytime at this moment, there was a flame brighter than sunlight that instantly exploded in the sky above everyone''s heads!


    The instant the flame blossomed, Qin Lang''s eyes regained its calm once more.


    An arrogant expression appeared on Qin Lang''s face once again. Facing towards Chen Yu, he said arrogantly:


    "Brat, in a moment, the experts from my Qin family will arrive. At that time, I will make you regret everything you''ve done!"


    As the Young Master of the Qin family, Qin Lang had never felt the threat of death before.


    However, in that instant, Chen Yu''s killing intent had completely enveloped him.


    He felt as if he had walked in a circle from the Underworld.


    Sweat had long drenched his back.


    He had never been in such a sorry state before. At this moment, he had already lost his mind.


    He wanted Chen Yu to die!


    Moreover, he had to personally tear Chen Yu into a thousand pieces to be able to vent the hatred in his heart!


    Although the combat power that Chen Yu had displayed just now was clear, his identity was definitely not that of an ordinary martial artist.


    But Qin Lang did not care, as the Young Master of the Qin family, he was not afraid of anyone.


    And since he was young, no matter what kind of trouble he caused, his big brother, his family, would always be able to solve it for him.


    Thus, he believed that there was no one that he could not offend.


    The person he wanted to kill must die!


    However, after hearing Qin Lang''s signal to be anxious about the nearby Qin family''s experts, Chen Yu did not have the slightest hint of fear on his face.


    The gaze he used to look at Qin Lang turned even colder.


    Instantly, the terrifying killing intent that filled his eyes once again enveloped Qin Lang to the ground.


    "I really don''t know how your Qin family gave birth to such a foolish person. Do you really think that you can wait until the moment the experts from your Qin family arrive?!"


    Chen Yu''s ice-cold words were like a cold wind, piercing Qin Lang''s body and causing him to feel a bone-piercing coldness.


    He was not that stupid. The moment Chen Yu''s words came out, he clearly felt the danger.


    This person in front of him actually wanted to kill him before the experts from the Qin family arrived!


    Instantly, Qin Lang''s expression turned cold.


    His mind raced as he racked his brain for a way out of this crisis.


    Suddenly, his gaze landed on Chen Xiner who was at the side.


    His eyes lit up, he heard Qin Lang shouting at the last guard: "Cui Qiang, go and catch that woman!"


    Qin Lang could feel that the reason why Chen Yu had such a strong killing intent towards him was because he had spoken words to tease Chen Xiner.


    This meant that this woman was extremely important to Chen Yu!


    That being the case, as long as he could control this woman, he would be able to delay Chen Yu until the experts from the Qin family arrived.


    One had to know, his brother Qin Jue, was also in Floating Cloud City.


    Receiving his distress signal, Qin Jue would definitely rush over as fast as she could.


    At that time, as long as his brother arrived, no one would be able to hurt him!


    Hearing this, Qin Lang''s transhabitat guard was also startled.


    He instantly understood Qin Lang''s thoughts.


    In a flash, Cui Qiang pounced towards Chen Xiner like a great roc!


    "You are courting death!"


    At this moment, killing intent filled Chen Yu''s body!


    Cui Qiang''s actions angered him.


    Chen Xiner was her reverse scale.


    Anyone who touched it must die!


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    Phantom images began to appear and the humanoid figure flew around.


    In just a moment, Chen Yu arrived next to Chen Xiner.


    Soon after, dark clouds gathered and lightning flashed above his head.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Lightning Descend!"


    The power of the wind and clouds were pushed to the limit by Chen Yu.


    Seeing that terrifying lightning bolt carrying killing intent that could destroy the world, fear flashed across the eyes of Cui Qiang, Qin Lang''s last guard.


    However, he knew that he could not run away.


    At this time, if he wanted to escape, Qin Lang was dead for sure.


    If that happened, the Qin family would definitely not let him off. Even his family would be implicated!


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Gritting his teeth, Cui Qiang gathered all the power in his body to face the terrifying lightning bolt in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    However, Cui Qiang did not expect that the lightning which Chen Yu had shot out, would actually form into a lightning dragon when it flew in the air!


    The terrifying dragon''s might carried the power of annihilating the world with lightning, increasing the power of this "Lightning Descend" by ten times!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound.


    The lightning dragon directly smashed a huge, bottomless crater in the ground.


    Cui Qiang''s figure also disappeared in the midst of the lightning ¡­

 C266

    At the moment, only Chen Yu and Qin Lang were left in the competition grounds.


    Chen Yu walked towards Qin Lang step by step, and in the blink of an eye, the distance between the two of them was only a dozen or so meters.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing?! " Qin Lang asked with his voice trembling.


    Retreat with no regards to his life!


    Qin Lang only knew that if he was slightly slower, his head would have been split.


    Even though, with his speed, wanting to completely dodge Chen Yu''s sword was impossible.


    However, the desire to live made him desperately retreat.


    Even if he had one more minute of life to live, one more second would do!


    At this most critical moment, a figure flashed in the sky.


    The auras of three transhabitat Warriors instantly descended.


    An expert from the Qin family had arrived!


    At this moment, joy appeared in Qin Lang''s eyes!


    "Save me!"


    Accompanied by Qin Lang''s roar, a wave of powerful energy exploded forth from his body as well. This power caused his speed to once again increase by another level as his body transformed into a streak of cyan light, flying into the sky as if he was going to teleport far away in the blink of an eye.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    In the next moment, the sword energy on Chen Yu''s body exploded with its fastest speed!


    "Shua!"


    A black sword light pierced through the air and instantly appeared in front of Qin Lang.


    This sword was going to pierce through Qin Lang''s heart!


    "Ahh!"


    In this life or death crisis, Qin Lang had also completely unleashed all of the potential in his body. In the air, he forcibly turned his body, and the sword beam that was originally aimed at his heart penetrated through his shoulder with a "pu" sound, and disappeared in a flash.


    Survival!


    In Qin Lang''s eyes, there was a trace of relief.


    However, in the next moment, his gaze once again became ruthless.


    If he had not dodged in time, that sword would have taken his life!


    "Kill!" Kill! Kill him! " Qin Lang roared, revealing a sinister look.


    At this moment, he had already arrived at the side of the Qin Family''s transhabitat Warriors.


    This allowed him to regain his courage.


    Qin Lang had already made his decision in his heart. Today, no matter what, he would make Chen Yu die without a burial ground!


    "Crazy, who is this guy, he actually dares to kill Qin Lang." The gazes of the crowd stiffened. This was the young master of the Qin family, Qin Jue''s younger brother. If this person were to kill him, the Qin family would not hesitate to do anything to kill him.


    "The strength of this person cannot be underestimated. The transhabitat guard that was just by Qin Lang''s side was instantly killed. Although the Qin family has more people now, they might not be able to keep him! " The crowd also whispered amongst themselves.


    At this time, Qin Lang had already stopped the blood from flowing from the wound on his shoulder.


    His eyes were staring straight at Chen Yu, his killing intent soaring to the skies.


    "Brat, I won''t let you die that easily in a while. I will break all your limbs and then ravage your woman in front of you to death." Qin Lang stared at Chen Yu and her, and revealed a malicious gaze.


    Chen Yu did not say anything, but the killing intent from his body, was getting stronger!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    This time, Chen Yu released all of his strength!


    The Heavenly King''s simulacrum was faintly discernable behind Chen Yu.


    Such terrifying divine might pressed down on everyone, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    Even the four transhabitat experts who arrived after the Qin family felt an enormous pressure.


    The several transhabitat experts of the Qin Family looked at each other, and all saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    The strength that Chen Yu displayed was too terrifying, even they found it difficult to suppress him.


    However, this guy and Qin Lang were irreconcilable, and did not give up until they were dead. This made them feel that it was difficult to stop halfway.


    Finally, when Chen Yu was just fifty meters away from Qin Lang, the expert from the Qin family had no choice but to say: "Sir, you can''t go any further!"


    While they were talking, the few experts from the Qin family surrounded Chen Yu.


    With Chen Yu''s strength, although they surrounded Chen Yu, they did not dare make a move.


    However, they did not have the guts to let Chen Yu go. After all, if Qin Lang died here, even the four of them would die with him.


    "Chi!"


    A sonic boom could be heard.


    In Chen Yu''s hand, a blood colored sword suddenly appeared!


    Blood Drinking Sword!


    Sword light like snow, sword blade like soul.


    As soon as the blood was drank, a monstrous demonic artifact bloomed, emitting a terrifying killing intent.


    Following the release of the devil sword, Chen Yu''s body also released an ice-cold aura of the devil way.


    A terrifying cold light flashed in his eyes as he looked at the expert from the Qin Clan.


    "Qin Lang has humiliated my wife several times in front of everyone, so today, he must die! If you dare to obstruct us, we will kill you without mercy. "


    The sword in Chen Yu''s hand was cold, but his words were even colder!


    Just by hearing his voice, one could feel his monstrous killing intent!


    Indeed, a peerless beauty like Chen Xiner, how could she be slandered?


    Not to mention Chen Yu, even if Chen Yu were to take his place, he would be furious.


    The only difference was that Chen Yu had the guts and strength to kill Qin Lang.


    If it was anyone else, they would most likely be angry, but not say anything.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s footsteps did not stop, and his figure was still walking towards him, the four transhabitat experts of the Qin family, filled with killing intent, shouted, "Sir, we do not wish to offend you, but if you still do not want to let us go, we can only accept!"


    Chen Yu looked at the few figures in front of him and said coldly: "I already said, those who block me will die!"


    In the next moment, the Sword Qi blossomed from Chen Yu''s body.


    The terrifying aura of the Devil Dao was fused together with the aura of the sword.


    A domineering devilish might emanated forth, sweeping across the skies.


    A terrifying storm of blades appeared in the air all of a sudden.


    "What a strong sword Qi."


    The several transhabitat experts of the Qin Clan were also shocked by Chen Yu''s powerful sword qi!


    It had to be known that before their fight, they had clearly sensed that Chen Yu''s cultivation level wasn''t high. At most, his cultivation level was at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, and it definitely hadn''t surpassed the transhabitat.


    However, the power he displayed far exceeded the power that ordinary transhabitat practitioners could endure.


    The terrifying aura of the devil sword had already caused these transhabitat practitioners to tremble.


    The strength of this youth was simply too terrifying.


    Even if she is the chosen one from heaven, she is only so ¡­

 C267

    "BOOM!"


    Chen Yu took a step forward, causing the earth to tremble.


    The leading expert of the Qin family was also shocked by this terrifying sword energy!


    The several experts of the Qin Clan couldn''t help but secretly grin in their hearts.


    But at this time, there was no way for them to leave.


    Once he leaves, Qin Lang would definitely die!


    The four could only brace themselves and surround Chen Yu.


    Because judging from the aura Chen Yu was releasing, none of the four of them could contend against him.


    "Boom!" BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!"


    Four auras of transhabitat experts suddenly bloomed.


    In the sky, a resplendent light scattered down.


    Flames!


    Lightning!


    Ice!


    Hurricane!


    The four types of powers slowly appeared, accompanied by a rumbling sound.


    A ferocious aura overflowed into the heavens, causing fear in others.


    "This... Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao versus four transhabitat, could it be that the heaven chosen child is fighting again?! " Someone in the crowd asked in confusion.


    "It doesn''t look like it. After all, if the heaven''s chosen children want to establish their might, they wouldn''t make a move against the Qin family. After all, that person from the Qin family is also on the heaven''s selection list ¡­"


    "Then who is this person?! Its strength is actually comparable to that of the Heavenly Selection?! "


    "I don''t know. Just watch and see. Perhaps the battle that we will see today will be the battle where the greatest dark horse of the Green Cloud Trials becomes famous!"


    Chen Yu''s strength made all the spectators extremely excited.


    Aside from them, they discovered that other than the ten heaven chosen children, there was actually also someone else who could use the power of their Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao to fight against three or four transhabitat practitioners!


    Outside, the crowd was excited.


    Inside the arena, the few experts from the Qin family were trembling in fear.


    That was because they realized that although the four of them had joined forces to surround their opponents, that only served to increase their killing intent.


    Chen Yu had actually exploded with an even more terrifying aura in an instant!


    "Die!"


    Following Chen Yu''s angry shout, the demonic path''s sword qi rushed towards the sky!


    Demonshine caused the entire world to violently tremble.


    An enormous black sword light pierced through the entire space as it slashed down!


    "This is bad!"


    The eyes of the transhabitat expert who was locked on by the sword aura instantly contracted. This devil sword aura seemed to contain two kinds of martial path auras.


    Path of Demon!


    Sword Truth!


    And this martial dao aura had already reached the third level of the martial dao!


    This kind of power, had already exceeded the limit that ordinary transhabitat experts could endure.


    If he were to take it head on, he would definitely die!


    "Flee!"


    This was the only thought left in the mind of this transhabitat Ranker.


    His body retreated, fleeing for his life.


    However, no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than a sword light!


    "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out.


    The enormous sword light slashed through the air!


    "Pfft!"


    Blood splattered as the head fell to the ground.


    A transhabitat expert of the Qin Family had fallen!


    "Attack!"


    In the next moment, the remaining experts of the Qin family attacked Chen Yu at the same time.


    They knew very well that they must not let Chen Yu make another move. Otherwise, they would most likely follow in their companion''s footsteps.


    Flames, lightning, and hurricanes instantly erupted.


    Raging flames like dragons, lightning like tigers, and violent winds like eagles.


    The three of them attacked at the same time, completely sealing off all paths of retreat for Chen Yu!


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu was in danger, they saw him take another step.


    "The Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, the magic power is limitless!"


    The terrifying aura of the Devil Dao shot straight into the heavens!


    The sky seemed to have been pierced by the surging demon qi as well.


    Black demon energy turned into black smoke and surrounded the three transhabitat warriors.


    At this moment, the three transhabitat Warriors of the Qin Family felt their hearts shake violently.


    Slaughter, fear, death, violence, despair, fear ¡­


    All sorts of negative emotions flooded their minds in an instant!


    "Not good, it''s the heart''s devil. Protect the heart and do not be affected by the demon qi!" An expert of the Qin family shouted.


    Unfortunately, his warning came too late.


    Among the three of them, one of the people who had been using the gale''s power had been invaded by the demon qi. His mind was so shaken that he had forgotten to defend himself.


    How could Chen Yu miss such an opportunity!?


    The sword light attacked once more.


    A bloody light suddenly appeared!


    It wasn''t until the sword had pierced his heart that the Qin warrior finally broke free from his inner demons.


    Unfortunately, it was already too late.


    In the middle of his heart, he was dead for sure!


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by a blood-curdling scream, the Qin family''s transhabitat expert fell to the ground, dead.


    In just a few moments, only two out of the four transhabitat experts of the Qin Family remained.


    "What terrifying battle prowess ¡­"


    When the spectators in the distance saw this scene, they were all extremely shocked, their hearts pounding madly.


    Could it be that this youth was actually able to kill four transhabitat experts by himself?!


    stepped out.


    After killing the enemy twice, his will to fight grew even stronger!


    At this moment, the remaining two transhabitat experts of the Qin Family were also trembling in their hearts!


    They had personally witnessed how powerful of a person Takashimoto Shizuka had been.


    It could be said that the two of them had the clearest impression of Chen Yu''s strength.


    The young man in front of him was not a human when it came to fighting. He was a Demon Lord.


    Terrifying demonic qi permeated the atmosphere, as though it could crush everything in its path.


    "BOOM!"


    Chen Yu took another step.


    He was very deep, and once again, he released the terrifying light of the demonic path.


    The sword qi and the devil qi burst out at the same time.


    The killing intent was like fire, fiercely burning!


    Fear spread within the hearts of the experts from the Qin Clan. At this moment, they no longer had the will to fight in their hearts.


    The only thought in his mind, was how to escape Chen Yu''s hands!


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s figure disappeared from his original location.


    The terrifying sword qi of the Devil Dao descended in an instant.


    The moment the sword appeared, the void trembled.


    The entire space seemed to have shattered because of Chen Yu''s sword!


    The experts of the Qin family also felt the terror of this sword.


    "Raging Flames Storm!"


    "Thunder Strike!"


    The two transhabitat experts also took out their final trump cards, and struck towards Chen Yu!


    "Bam!"


    The violent collision caused the air to tremble, and a terrifying vortex of energy appeared.


    The huge explosion shook everyone to the point that their hearts went numb.


    The outcome of this strike would most likely affect the final momentum of this battle.


    Victory and defeat would soon be decided in the battle.


    In the end, who could laugh at the end?

 C268

    The demonic light was boundless, and the demonic will surged.


    Not only did the surging demonic aura wreak havoc on the bodies of the two transhabitat experts of the Qin family, it also corroded their wills.


    "NO!" No! "No!"


    The sword qi swept through Heaven and Earth, exterminating all life!


    At this moment, the hearts of all the spectators were in complete shock.


    Today, they had witnessed Chen Yu''s shocking battle!


    With their Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao''s cultivation, they wouldn''t be at a disadvantage if they fought against four transhabitat''s experts.


    Looking at his current posture, it was likely that these four transhabitat Rankers were about to lose their lives under his sword!


    Too terrifying!


    This young man who cultivated in the demonic path was simply too terrifying!


    It had to be known, Chen Yu fighting four opponents one on one was not some weakling. These four people were all transhabitat experts from the Qin family.


    The difference between Chen Yu and them, was an entire realm!


    With the power of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he exterminated experts of the transhabitat, and even fought against four of them. This wasn''t an ordinary genius, but a genius comparable to one of the heaven''s chosen children!


    "If we''re going to die, then let''s die together!"


    In the next moment, the two transhabitat experts of the Qin Family, seeing that they had no chance of winning, actually had thoughts of perishing together.


    Two powerful lights burst out from their bodies. Immediately, a frightening power surged out from their bodies.


    His eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    These two Qin experts had actually burned the true energy within their bodies. Yes, their true strength had broken through its shackles and reached the second level of transhabitat!


    But, facing the crazy actions of the two, Chen Yu did not budge an inch.


    His face was still as cold as ever.


    "You think that you can win just by burning your zhenqi? How laughable! "


    As the voice faded, Chen Yu''s sword, swung out once again!


    This time, the sword light was not only covered in dense demon qi, but also faintly emitting a golden light.


    "Fiendgod Unity!"


    Circulating "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" to the peak of the third stage, Chen Yu''s sword strike instantly erupted with terrifying might!


    A mighty sword-might burst forth, carrying a supreme killing intent. It was an attack that came from the air!


    "No!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s sword, the expressions of the two experts from the Qin family changed greatly.


    "Thunderfire Annihilation!"


    At this moment, the two of them joined forces to push the power of thunder and fire to the peak!


    The power of thunder and fire was the most deadly type of power.


    As soon as this power appeared, it exploded with shocking power.


    The two strong types of Innate Qi, red and blue, were like two poisonous snakes entwined with the black colored sword aura that Chen Yu had slashed out.


    The power of thunder and fire continued to devour the sword qi of the demon sword, destroying it.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s sword light was weakening, the two experts from the Qin family revealed relieved expressions.


    Finally, I can stop this demon now ¡­


    Unfortunately, before the two could even catch their breath, Chen Yu''s eyes shone brightly once again!


    "Monster Dragon Sword!" The Ascending Dragon Sword! "


    In the next moment, the black colored sword aura that Chen Yu had blasted out seemed to come alive.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Accompanied by a heaven-shaking dragon''s roar!


    Suddenly, the black sword qi revealed its claws and fangs!


    The Black Dragon descended!


    This move was a terrifying attack that came from the combination of Chen Yu''s "One Thought Dragon Fist" and the devil sword''s sword aura!


    The sword light was like a dragon as it flashed past.


    In that moment, the sword energies in the air broke free from the entanglement of thunder and fire, soaring into the skies!


    All of the onlookers stared at the scene in shock.


    The scene before his eyes was too illusory!


    The martial skill that Chen Yu had displayed was simply unimaginable!


    In the sky, the shadows of dragons could be seen, surrounding the terrifying body of the black dragon, exuding a black devilish aura.


    The aura was sharp and the pressure it exuded was earth-shattering. This sword strike was vivid and lifelike, as though it was as terrifying as a vicious beast from hell.


    The two experts from the Qin Clan were the most intuitive to the power of this sword strike.


    At this moment, the two of them were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Looking at the incomparably vicious demonic dragon whose might swept through heaven and earth, their hearts were already trembling with fear.


    This sword attack was unstoppable and unavoidable.


    Could it be that today, they were going to die here?!


    Infinite unwillingness to regret gushed out from their hearts.


    They had to bitterly cultivate for many years before they had finally reached the level of transhabitat.


    But today, they had been splashed with blood for the sake of a popinjay. How could they be willing to accept this?!


    In the distance, Chen Yu also saw the regret in their eyes.


    However, his killing intent didn''t weaken in the slightest. Instead, it became even sharper!


    When a man is about to die, his will is also good.


    Unfortunately, the two of them regretted it too late.


    Humans had to pay the price for the choices they made.


    "Kill!"


    Following Chen Yu''s angry shout, the devil dragon in the sky raised its head and roared.


    And then, a dragon shadow flashed as it charged forward!


    A ferocious dragon sword descended!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the entire world went silent.


    In the surroundings, those watching this battle were all stunned by the scene before them.


    Complete annihilation!


    The four transhabitat experts of the Qin Family had all been annihilated.


    They came to kill Chen Yu, but left behind corpses all over the ground.


    And the person who had done all of this was only a seemingly young and overbearing youth!


    From afar, yet another astonishing aura was spreading over.


    Presumably, the experts from the Qin Clan had arrived one after another.


    But at that moment, Chen Yu''s expression did not change, the terrifying killing intent was still as terrifying as before.


    "Did you say you would break my four limbs and ravage my woman in front of me?!" As the cold voice sounded, Qin Lang, who was curled up in a corner, became even more terrified.


    When he saw Chen Yu slowly approaching him, he turned around and fled.


    Flee, flee, flee!


    At this moment, this was the only thought left in Qin Lang''s mind.


    However ¡ª


    "Bam!"


    A huge force grabbed him.


    Immediately after, Qin Lang felt a big hand grabbing his throat, forcing him to lift it up!


    At this moment, Qin Lang''s expression was aghast, and his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    He could clearly feel the killing intent coming from Chen Yu''s body, and he knew that Chen Yu would definitely dare to kill him. As a result, his body involuntarily trembled.


    "Now do you know fear?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Sensing that Chen Yu''s killing intent was growing stronger, Qin Lang''s face turned ashen.


    Although he could feel a tyrannical aura coming from afar, Qin Lang knew that he wouldn''t be able to wait any longer.

 C269

    "No ¡­" "Don''t kill me ¡­" Qin Lang squeezed out a weak voice with his throat and eyes and begged: "I ¡­ I was wrong, let me go, please ¡­ "..."


    However, Chen Yu looked at Qin Lang with a cold and emotionless expression. On his face, killing intent flashed: "Aren''t you late when you''re telling me all this now?!"


    The person who had arrived this time even had an expert in the middle stage of the transhabitat!


    After all, he had already killed too many members of the Qin Clan. This was equivalent to slapping the face of the Qin Clan.


    If they allowed him to leave just like that, where would the face of the Qin family go?!


    "Ha!" With a mocking laugh, a trace of coldness appeared on Chen Yu''s face: "Since he''s going to die no matter what, why should I let him go!?"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu used the strength in his right hand to pinch Qin Lang''s neck.


    "Stop!" The mid stage transhabitat warrior of the Qin Family immediately lost her mind, as she threw a fierce fist attack towards Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu revealed an expression as expected.


    He moved Qin Lang''s body and welcomed the palm attack from the transhabitat Ranker.


    This transhabitat expert was shocked!


    This punch was his full strength. With Qin Lang''s current state, this heavy punch meant certain death!


    Although the main culprit behind Qin Lang''s death was Chen Yu, dying under his fist and dying under Chen Yu''s fist were two different matters.


    If Qin Lang died under Chen Yu''s punch, the most he could bear was the sin of not being able to protect himself.


    But if Qin Lang died under his punches, then he would be sentenced to death!


    He had no choice but to withdraw his fist in a hurry.


    But this retraction of his fist caused the blood in his meridians to surge backwards.


    The powerful recoil instantly made him turn over and his zhen qi was exhausted.


    Normally, this kind of backlash power would be nothing to powerhouses in the middle stages of transhabitat. At most, a second would pass, and they could adjust to it.


    But right now, he was in a battle.


    Furthermore, the enemy he faced was Chen Yu!


    Both of his eyes flashed with a red light, and the unique properties of the will of the Godking appeared once more.


    "See through!"


    This expert''s flaws were all seen by Chen Yu.


    "Die!"


    In that moment, the demon sword in Chen Yu''s hand pierced through the void and disappeared.


    However, in the next moment.


    The devil sword appeared in front of that middle stage transhabitat expert.


    "Break!"


    The terrifying devilish light instantly invaded the mind of the transhabitat expert.


    "Ahh!"


    A hysterical roar.


    The will of the transhabitat Ranker was instantly shattered.


    "Kill!"


    Accompanied by Chen Yu''s furious roar!


    Sword light flashed, and blood splattered!


    The devil sword, bringing with it a terrifying sword aura, instantly pierced through the heart of this transhabitat expert.


    "No ¡ª ¡ª" This middle stage transhabitat expert was unable to believe that she was going to die, moreover, by the hands of a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner.


    Unfortunately, even if he was unwilling to believe it, the truth was the truth.


    A slender hand gently held the demon sword''s hilt.


    Chen Yu had arrived in front of this man.


    With a cruel expression, Chen Yu said coldly: "In your next life, don''t be too arrogant!"


    He drew his sword!


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    His life force also swiftly drained along with the spraying of the fresh blood.


    The surrounding spectators instantly quieted down.


    When people saw that bloody scene, they felt as if they were in a dream.


    "Are we mistaken? A middle stage transhabitat warrior is dead?!"


    "I can''t believe it either, but it''s true ¡­"


    Even Chen Yu did not expect that he, himself, would be able to kill a practitioner at the middle stage of the transhabitat.


    One had to know that there was a fundamental reason for distinguishing only the realm of martial dao.


    The reason why there were three levels was because there was a huge gap between the realms. Under normal circumstances, there were very few people who could kill someone beyond their cultivation level.


    But today, not only did Chen Yu surpass his cultivation by leaps and bounds in order to kill someone, he had even surpassed a cultivation realm of at least four levels.


    Even though Chen Yu had used some tricks when he killed this middle stage transhabitat practitioner, no one had ever heard of a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner being able to kill a middle stage transhabitat practitioner.


    This kind of thing, even the chosen one of the top ten heaven''s chosen would probably not be able to do it ¡­


    At this moment, Qin Lang had also revealed a look of fear in his eyes.


    He finally knew that he''d offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    This person''s strength could be said to be terrifying.


    Even if his brother Qin Jue came, he might not even have the confidence to kill him!


    This was a figure that was comparable to the children of the top ten heaven''s chosen ones!


    [I actually threatened him to cripple his girlfriend in front of him?!]


    He was tired of living!


    Unfortunately, he came to his senses too late.


    Looking at Chen Yu who was slowly walking towards him, Qin Lang wanted to open his mouth to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he did not know how to say it.


    "In your next life, remember to brighten your dog eyes!"


    Sword attack!


    Blood sword!


    The head flew off.


    Qin Lang, dead without an intact corpse ¡­


    The spectators were all dumbstruck.


    Crazy, this is crazy.


    This man had actually killed Qin Lang!


    One had to know that there were countless experts from the Qin family rushing over. Did he not want to live?!


    But, Chen Yu did not care about all this.


    Qin Lang insulted Chen Xiner with his words and wanted his life, so these two crimes were enough for Chen Yu to want his life.


    As for his identity, what kind of disaster he would cause after killing him, Chen Yu did not care at all.


    Anyone who dared to provoke him could only say one word: kill!


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Following a few loud sounds, the large group of people from the Qin family finally arrived!


    One by one, the strong warriors who were turning their lives around, surrounded Chen Yu.


    When they saw Qin Lang''s corpse, their expressions became cold, and their killing intent filled the air.


    They saw that among the experts from the Qin family, a martial artist wearing a white upper garment was letting out a long howl towards the sky!


    This roar instantly pierced through the clouds, reaching far into the distance.


    The surrounding spectators instantly understood.


    It seemed like this person was summoning the Qin Clan''s higher ups.

 C270

    "Today, no matter who you are, you can forget about leaving here alive." A transhabitat Ranker from the Qin Clan glared at Chen Yu and said coldly.


    Qin Lang''s death, to the Qin family, was a monstrous event. If today, Chen Yu had died under their watchful eyes, with Qin Jue''s personality, they would definitely not be able to see the sun on the second day.


    Several transhabitat experts immediately descended and arrived beside Chen Yu.


    No wonder, no wonder he was so overbearing.


    It had to be known that the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" was a force of the same rank as the Qin family.


    Furthermore, from the very start, the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' was located in Greencloud City. This made it so that no one dared to look down on the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' in Greencloud City!


    At this moment, the faces of the experts from the Qin Clan immediately became unsightly.


    They were merely a guest elder of the Qin Clan. If it was because of them, there would be a war between the two powers. They could not bear the blame.


    But just like that, letting them let go of the person who killed Qin Lang, would probably be unrealistic as well.


    After all, Qin Lang was a direct descendant of the Qin family. If he were to be killed outside the clan, there must be a way to explain it.


    For a time, the scene was in a deadlock, no one willing to give up.


    In the next moment, the words of a transhabitat Ranker within the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", broke the silence:


    "Mister Chen, before you came here, Miss Yun Chang had asked me to bring you a message. If you encounter any trouble, you can head to the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion''. As long as you step into the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'', no one will be able to do anything to you!"


    As a local power in Greencloud City, the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" naturally knew everything that was happening there like the back of his hand.


    When Chen Yu and Qin Lang clashed, the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" had already received the news.


    Furthermore, after Chen Yu unleashed his strength that was comparable to the Ten Great Heavenly Selection, the people who were at the helm of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" were exceptionally excited.


    In the hundreds of years of history of the Green Cloud Trials, they had never teamed up with the chosen children of the heavens.


    After all, the powers where the chosen children of the ten great heaven had their own entanglement of interests and grudges.


    To them, a strong alliance was impossible.


    But this time, the people from the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" saw hope.


    It was because the youths that they had recently allied with actually possessed combat strength comparable to the ten great heaven''s elections!


    If Yun Chang could sincerely cooperate with Chen Yu in the Cyan Cloud Trial, perhaps his name could be carved to the top of the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    To the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", this was not only an honor, but an actual benefit.


    It had to be known that the person who ranked first in every Qingyun Trials was not only able to become an inner disciple and join the Clear Sky Sect, but also, after entering the sect, was able to become a disciple under an elder at the peak of Martial Saint Realm or even the Sect Leader!


    To the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", this was an extremely important matter.


    After all, the Clear Sky Sect dominated the entire northern region.


    It could be said that all the forces in the northern region would have to listen to the orders of the Clear Sky Sect.


    If Yun Chang could become a true elder of the Clear Sky Sect or even a Sect Master disciple, the scope of influence of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" would no longer be limited to merely Cyan Cloud City.


    This was the wish of all the people in charge of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".


    Now, the chance to realize this wish was right before their eyes. No matter what they said, they would definitely not let any mishap happen to Chen Yu before the trial.


    This was also the main reason why the strong people from the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" protected Chen Yu.


    Seeing the position of the strong, Chen Xiner sneaked a peek at Chen Yu.


    Could it be that from the very beginning, Big Brother Chen Yu already predicted that the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" would come to help?!


    No wonder, no wonder Chen Yu didn''t keep a low profile anymore and revealed his strongest strength.


    So it turned out that he wanted to see how much the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" valued him!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu smiled, turned, and led Chen Xiner towards the direction of Drunken Moon Pavilion.


    He too heaved a sigh of relief.


    It looked like everything was as he expected.


    With the experts of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" here, he did not need to fear the experts of the Qin family.


    "We can''t let Chen Yu go, the First Young Master is on his way here. Before the Eldest Young Master comes, we must keep him!"


    Suddenly, an expert at the middle stage of the transhabitat shouted from within the group of the Qin family.


    This shout, like a fuse, instantly attracted the enmity of the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' experts!


    "Those honored guests who dare to offend ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' will be killed without mercy!"


    Following the order, the powerhouses of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" instantly launched an attack!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    An endless and intense aura burst forth, causing the earth to tremble and shake!


    Multicolored lights bloomed in the sky, colliding and exploding!


    "Drunken Moon Pavilion!" Two powerful warriors from the Dongning Qin family instantly went to war!


    In that instant, the entire space was thrown into chaos.


    Sword lights and sword shadows flashed.


    Fresh blood and lives flew in every direction.


    The surrounding spectators were instantly excited.


    This battle was getting more and more interesting. A clash between the ten great powers was rarely seen.


    But now, the two powers had clashed in Greencloud City. How could this not excite them?


    "Wait for me here."


    Chen Yu said to Chen Xiner who was beside him, then also stepped forward into the battle.


    The members of the Qin Clan were simply too arrogant.


    Since the experts of the Qin family wholeheartedly wanted to take his life, they were merciless!


    The aura of the demonic path shot up into the sky!


    The sharp sword qi, bloomed in the wind!


    On the battlefield, everyone''s attention was instantly attracted by this terrifying sword Qi!


    Only to see Chen Yu''s cold eyes, as he stepped into the air and joined the battle.


    He was like a sharp sword, cutting through the battlefield in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying sword energy roared, and instantly locked onto a powerhouse at the second level of transhabitat from the Qin family.


    "Kill!"


    When the sword landed, the opponent''s expression changed drastically.


    Because, the power that Chen Yu had unleashed was extremely terrifying.


    The sword beam contained boundless killing intent, as though it wanted to kill him.


    "Pfft!" A muffled sound rang out.


    A figure flew out.


    This powerhouse at the second level of the transhabitat was actually unable to even block one sword strike from Chen Yu.


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out from that person''s mouth.


    All of his meridians were broken, and his heart meridian was severely injured.


    From the looks of it, this person didn''t have long to live.

 C271

    "When Eldest Young Master comes, he will definitely avenge me!" This person''s face revealed an unwilling expression as he coughed out blood.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t be able to see it!"


    On the bodies of seven or eight transhabitat experts, everyone was already injured.


    This person only had the cultivation of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However, just by standing there, he was even more dazzling than those experts at the middle stage of the transhabitat!


    "Qin Jue!"


    There was no need to ask, just based on this person''s imposing manner, it was possible for people to guess his identity.


    Besides the chosen children of the top ten, who else would have such momentum?


    Other than the Qin Jue of the Qin family, what other youth would have such a graceful bearing?!


    "Qin Jue is here, it''s going to be lively this time..."


    The spectators held the principle of not caring about the commotion as they waited for the upcoming battle with glowing eyes.


    Qin Jue''s arrival was indeed shocking.


    He merely stood there, unmoving, while the experts of "Drunken Moon Pavilion" did not dare to make a move for a long time.


    After looking around, Qin Jue suddenly found Qin Lang''s corpse.


    His eyes were instantly filled with a bloody killing intent!


    "Who did it!" Qin Jue asked harshly.


    "It''s that Chen Yu brat!" An expert of the mid stage of the transhabitat of the Qin Family pointed at Chen Yu.


    Hearing that, Qin Jue used a vicious gaze to look at Chen Yu.


    "You dare to kill my younger brother, do you know what price you have to pay?!" Qin Jue said with an incomparably sinister expression.


    "Your brother asked me the same question, but now he has died in my hands!" What surprised Qin Jue was that, when Chen Yu faced him, he did not fear him in the slightest and instead retaliated against him tit for tat.


    "Good, good, good!" As he spoke till here, a terrifying aura instantly exploded from Qin Jue''s body. "I really want to see, just what kind of ability do you have to spout such arrogant words!?"


    After he finished speaking, Qin Jue''s figure instantly charged towards Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu is an esteemed guest of my" Drunken Moon Pavilion ", don''t try to be impudent!" Right at this moment, a strong expert in the middle stages of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" instantly blocked in front of Qin Jue, wanting to stop him from attacking.


    "Those who block me, die!"


    However, to the surprise of the middle stage transhabitat practitioner, Qin Jue was not afraid in the slightest when faced with his obstruction.


    A terrifying glow was released from Qin Jue''s body, and it was as if an azure flame was being released from Qin Jue''s body.


    This azure flame, instantly transformed into a pair of wings, causing Qin Jue''s speed to become even more terrifying.


    The wind borrowed the strength of the fire.


    Fire relied on wind.


    At this moment, Qin Jue''s body was like a meteor, slicing through the sky and killing everything in its path!


    "Puchi!" A light sound rang out.


    The warrior at the middle stage of the transhabitat in front of Qin Jue was instantly smashed into pieces by the terrifying azure flames, turning into a rain of blood and dissipating into the air!


    On the other hand, killing a strong expert in the middle stage of the transhabitat did not make Qin Jue slow down at all. He actually rushed towards Chen Yu with an even faster speed.


    Qin Jue wanted to use his own strength to crush Chen Yu.


    One, he wanted to avenge his little brother!


    Secondly, they had to establish their might and not restore the Qin family''s face!


    "What a terrifying Qin Jue, a warrior at the middle stage of the transhabitat was killed in a single move. As expected of the heaven''s chosen child!"


    "This time, Chen Yu should be dead for sure."


    "What a pity for such a young genius ¡­"


    When the spectators in the distance saw Qin Jue''s attack, all of them were shocked by his valiant strength.


    The strength that Qin Jue had displayed was overwhelming and unstoppable.


    No one felt that Chen Yu could withstand Qin Jue''s final attack!


    Qin Jue was extremely fast!


    Before the experts of the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" could react, he had already arrived in front of Chen Yu!


    In that moment, Chen Yu felt a suffocating pressure engulfing him.


    This pressure was savage and brutal, as if it could tear Heaven and Earth, shatter space and time!


    This was the first time Chen Yu felt the threat of death!


    However, facing this terrifying attack, not only did Chen Yu not fear it, he felt excited instead!


    Finally, he had found a strong opponent!


    His expression was cold, his eyes fierce!


    "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art, oneness of god and devil!"


    In an instant, around Chen Yu''s body, two rays of light intertwined.


    Of Chen Yu''s fists, one was covered by the black demonic energy, and the other was wrapped in the golden divine light.


    The two auras mutually repelled, entangled, engulfed, and fused with each other.


    A strange force charged out, striking towards Qin Jue''s green flames.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of an intense explosion rang out.


    In that instant, it was as if there was an infinite power surging in all directions with Chen Yu and Qin Jue fighting at the center of it all.


    This energy was incomparably powerful, and directly sent all the buildings on both sides of the street flying.


    Due to their attacks, the earth was filled with cracks.


    Those with weaker cultivations in the spectating crowd were even sent flying by the aftermath of the battle.


    The aftermath alone was already so terrifying. How terrifying was the center of the clash of power?!


    Everyone couldn''t help but look in the direction of the battle.


    ''s flames penetrated through his defenses, and a violent and brutal blue flame turned into a terrifying vortex that directly smashed into Chen Yu''s body!


    "Bam!"


    This strike landed heavily on Chen Yu''s chest!


    After being struck by that fist, Chen Yu felt as if every part of his body was being twisted and broken!


    Even if his body was strengthened to an abnormal state by the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art," he still wouldn''t be able to block Qin Jue''s attack!


    "Bam!"


    Chen Yu''s figure flew out.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    After knocking over more than ten buildings consecutively, Chen Yu slowly stopped his retreat.


    From the corner of his mouth, a trickle of blood flowed out. Chen Yu''s face, became deathly pale.


    As expected of the heaven chosen children, their strength was not something an ordinary transhabitat practitioner could compare to!


    This punch was very interesting!


    More and more people gathered over.


    The reason was because the battle here was simply too exciting!


    If he missed it, who knows how many years he would have to wait.


    The two sides engaged in battle were two supreme powers.


    But the most eye-catching thing was the confrontation between the two youngsters.


    One was Qin Jue, who had already been famous for a long time and was ranked in the top ten heaven chosen children.


    The other one was the astonishing and breathtaking Chen Yu.

 C272

    In that previous exchange, it was obvious that Qin Jue had the upper hand.


    However, although Chen Yu was struck by one of his fists, he did not lose.


    The green flames flickered on his body once again, he stared at Chen Yu, his eyes overflowing with killing intent: "You reckless trash, I shall send you to hell!"


    The title of heaven''s chosen child wasn''t something that anyone could obtain.


    In the entire Northern Reaches, only ten youngsters possessed this title.


    This was proof that he was superior to countless other heaven''s pride level experts of the same generation!


    Chen Yu held onto the Blood Drinking Sword tightly, his expression was serious.


    This was the first time he faced an opponent that he had no confidence in defeating.


    After the clash just now, Chen Yu already knew that Qin Jue''s strength was stronger than his.


    However, when facing a strong opponent, not only was Chen Yu not afraid in the slightest, his fighting spirit was even stronger!


    The cultivation of martial dao was all about the weak defeating the strong.


    Relying on powerful strength, he could bully the weak and never become a strong person.


    Only by continuously challenging experts and breaking through their limits in battle could one become a true heaven''s pride expert.


    And the ten chosen children were Chen Yu''s goal.


    "This guy ¡­"


    When the spectators in the distance felt the boiling fighting intent on Chen Yu, they all revealed expressions of shock.


    Did he not understand the situation?!


    The person he was facing was a Heaven''s Pride from the younger generation.


    Qin Jue was someone who could instantly kill a strong warrior at the middle stage of the transhabitat.


    Facing such a character, Chen Yu was actually filled with the intent to fight, how could anyone not be shocked?


    "Suppress!"


    In the next moment, Qin Jue''s fists, struck down tyrannically.


    This punch carried a terrifying flame might as it struck towards Chen Yu.


    The green flames seemed to ignite the entire space. Everyone seemed to have an illusion that only the color of the flames was left in their eyes, without anything else.


    "Don''t move, Sandstorm Fist!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu was also betting everything on this one throw, as he gathered all of his strength into this fist.


    Dark sand storm, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, fiercely clashing with Qin Jue''s flames.


    Wind Force, Fire, a head on clash!


    As Chen Yu swung out his fist, he used the force of the hurricane to its limits!


    The tempest in the sky condensed into the shape of a dragon.


    Whirlwind and sandstorms filled the sky.


    A terrifying tornado of sand and dust, as though it was going to pierce through the heavens and earth!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The two forces finally clashed!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu felt his body creaking and his blood vessels surging, as if he was suffocating.


    The power of the Divine Demon that had gathered on the surface of his body suddenly shook. All of his organs suffered light injuries to varying degrees.


    However, after being struck by Chen Yu''s attack, Qin Jue was also forcefully blown away. He, who was standing in the air, couldn''t help but tremble slightly, obviously because he was shocked by Chen Yu''s power.


    "As expected of the heaven''s chosen child, he''s really amazing!" Chen Yu''s heart trembled.


    "Good, very good. You, an ant-like figure, can actually repel my punch that is seventy percent of my strength. Just by this, you can be proud of yourself. Originally, with your talent, you should have been able to shine in the Clear Sky Trial. But you killed my little brother, so today, you will undoubtedly die! I don''t know how you feel right now, but you feel regret it! " Qin Jue said coldly.


    "Am I going to die today without a doubt?!" Qin Jue, you''re too arrogant. " Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, "Perhaps with your current strength, you can defeat me, but if you want to kill me, only relying on your current strength is impossible!"


    "I will not only participate in the Clear Sky Trials, but also become more powerful during the trials. After I break through, you will become an important stepping stone on my path of martial arts. I will step on your corpse and dignity and continue forward unstoppable!" Chen Yu''s voice grew louder and louder, resounding between heaven and earth, as though she was announcing her existence to the world.


    "Boasting shamelessly. It seems that you are also a crazy person who only knows how to boast. Since you said that I will become your stepping stone, I will kill you right now and prove your ignorance!"


    While Qin Jue was speaking, he suddenly made his move!


    This time, his attacks were more ferocious than before.


    Aside from the power of the raging flames, the strength of a hurricane also appeared in the sky.


    The spoils were compatible and merged together, turning into a flaming palm in the sky.


    "Hand of the Heavens!"


    The giant flaming palm instantly covered the entire world, and grabbed towards Chen Yu''s direction.


    Qin Jue''s strike, was ten times more powerful than before!


    It was obvious that he wanted to kill Chen Yu in one blow.


    Facing the gigantic ear flame handprint in the sky, Chen Yu moved.


    With the Blood Devouring Demon Sword in hand, the elemental energy of the "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art" had reached its limit.


    The endless power of the Fiendgods was continuously concentrated within the Blood Devouring Demon Sword.


    A wave of chaotic energy faintly emerged from within the devil sword in Chen Yu''s hand.


    With a simple twist of his hand, countless Fiendgods began to erupt with light.


    With the devil sword as the medium, the power of these Fiendgods caused the heavens to tremble, erupting forth with their most powerful strength!


    "Swish!"


    Terrifying sword energy shot up into the sky.


    The sword light instantly split Qin Jue''s "Hand of the Sky" apart.


    "He actually broke through my ''Hand of the Heavens''!" The terrifying sword aura rushed over from the devil sword in Chen Yu''s hand, shocking him.


    However, right at this moment.


    The space in front of Qin Jue suddenly distorted.


    After layers and layers of ripples had been created, Chen Yu''s sword strike actually hit empty air.


    "The only one who will lose today will be you!"


    In the next moment, Qin Jue took a step forward, and his body seemed to pierce through the air, instantly appearing in front of Chen Yu!


    In the air, a terrifying flaming palm grabbed at Chen Yu once again.


    This time, Chen Yu only had enough time to release a few sword qi to block Qin Jue''s attack.


    "How laughable!"


    Qin Jue struck out with his flaming palm once more. With a flash of azure flame, it collided with the sword Qi.


    The tyrannical power of the flames instantly crushed Chen Yu''s Sword Qi.


    "Let me see how you can block this!"


    At this time, Qin Jue was only five meters away from Chen Yu. To experts like them, this kind of distance was not really a distance.


    Qin Jue only needed a thousandth of a second to attack in front of Chen Yu!

 C273

    Just when Qin Jue thought that he could deal a fatal blow to the opponent in front of him, he suddenly felt a wave of dangerous aura come from his back.


    "Shua!"


    In its place was a beautiful figure.


    In Floating Cloud City, almost everyone was proud of Yun Chang.


    Because, Yun Chang was a Heaven''s Pride from Greencloud City.


    As the number one beauty in the Northern Region, Yun Chang was born with a delicate temperament, which could attract love.


    Countless men would have the desire to protect Yun Chang the moment they laid eyes on him.


    As a result, when Yun Chang appeared here, the crowd immediately became excited.


    Furthermore, in the distance, after they received the news that Yun Chang had appeared, even more people were rushing towards them.


    It could be seen how great Yun Chang''s charm was.


    In the next moment, following Yun Chang''s arrival, the atmosphere at the scene became subtle.


    Qin Jue''s face became even gloomier.


    "Fairy Yun Chang, are you going to intervene in my business?!" Qin Jue asked coldly.


    "Sir Chen is a distinguished guest of my" Drunken Moon Pavilion "and has formed an alliance with my" Drunken Moon Pavilion. "I naturally cannot see anything wrong with him!" Yun Chang said indifferently.


    "Chen Yu, you are not ashamed to be hiding behind a woman?!" Knowing that he was unable to change Yun Chang''s decision, Qin Jue turned and mocked him.


    "Hehe, your Qin family has bullied the young so many times that they don''t even feel any shame threatening me. Why should I feel any shame?!" Chen Yu sarcastically said.


    Chen Yu''s words caused Qin Jue''s face to turn incomparably red.


    A few transhabitat experts surrounded and attacked a little boy, but not only did they not kill him, they were even killed back, and in the end, he had to personally do it.


    Today, the face of the Qin family had been completely thrown away.


    But if they lost that much face and still did not kill Chen Yu, after today, the Qin family would become the laughingstock of the masses!


    Therefore ¡ª


    "I want to see who can stop me from killing you!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the fighting intent on Qin Jue''s body surged once again.


    At this moment, a pair of wings seemed to have grown behind Qin Jue.


    Azure-colored wings of fire!


    The blue flames instantly blew up the entire world.


    The space was filled with the aura of raging flames.


    "Swish!"


    With a sharp whistling sound, Qin Jue''s figure turned into a streak of green light and attacked Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Qin Jue''s body released a terrifying light.


    Those flames were like heavenly punishments as they descended upon the human world.


    "With just this level of strength, you want to kill me forcefully? Aren''t you thinking too simply!"


    Facing Qin Jue''s powerful attack, Chen Yu did not dodge in the slightest, instead, he exploded out with his most violent attack.


    "Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Limitless Wind!"


    His palm trembled, and the power of countless wind and clouds surged into Chen Yu''s body.


    Feng Wuji, Yun Wuji.


    Infinity had no limit, its power was limitless!


    This palm strike, brought with it a large amount of destructive power, as it struck towards Qin Jue!


    "Heavens, am I seeing things, Chen Yu is actually going to attack?!"


    "So it turns out that Qin Jue and Chen Yu did not use their strongest strengths just now!"


    The surrounding crowd had already become numb.


    Qin Jue, Chen Yu, the two of them had exceeded everyone''s expectations many times, and had unleashed superhuman strength.


    At this moment, if someone were to say that the two of them were able to unleash the power of late stage transhabitat experts, the crowd would not find it strange.


    This was the attitude that a heaven chosen child should have.


    It was a common occurrence for an ordinary person. Breaking through the limits of one''s strength was akin to taking a stroll through water.


    It was as if this wasn''t enough to show off his heaven-defying talent!


    Today''s battle had given everyone an intuitive understanding of the combat strength of the heaven''s chosen children.


    Strong!


    Extremely strong!


    And Qin Jue''s strength, also proved that Chen Yu was not ordinary!


    Although Chen Yu was always at a disadvantage, to be able to face off against Qin Jue without being defeated proved his strength.


    The number one person under the heaven''s competition!


    In the eyes of others, Chen Yu''s strength was probably only inferior to the ten heaven chosen children.


    "Buzz!"


    Raging flames howled, and the battle continued.


    Qin Jue had already used his tyrannical strength to attack Chen Yu!


    The endless blue flames seemed to come alive in the void, transforming into vicious beasts one after another.


    Flaming Tiger, Flaming Dragon, Flaming Phoenix ¡­


    Countless terrifying flame beasts that brought with them world destroying flames burned towards Chen Yu!


    "If it''s a fire beast that Qin Jue shot out, any one of them would probably be able to kill a Transcendent Innate Ranker..." The hearts of the crowd trembled when they felt the ferocious flames.


    However, the terrifying flames were unable to kill Chen Yu.


    Although he appeared to be in a slightly sorry state, Chen Yu was able to escape in the nick of time and neutralize Qin Jue''s attack.


    "Die!"


    Qin Jue had not been able to attack for a long time, and instantly became angry from embarrassment!


    The green flames instantly stained the black aura.


    Qin Jue''s aura also changed according to the color of the flames.


    His pupils started to change from black to gray.


    A cold and emotionless aura rose from his body.


    As Qin Jue''s opponent, Chen Yu could more clearly feel the changes that had occurred in Qin Jue.


    The black flames emitted a terrifying destructive intent, causing the spectators to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Black Flame, bloom!"


    The towering baleful aura was akin to the infernal fires of hell, sinister and terrifying.


    Even the space around Qin Jue trembled because of the flames.


    All the spectators were shocked by the black flames.


    However, this only made the spectators even more excited!


    Finally, were they going to see the most powerful killing move from the heaven chosen children?!


    However, at this critical moment, a weak voice was heard.


    "Young Master Qin, there are still seven days until the Green Cloud Trials. Why don''t you resolve the grudge between you and Young Master Chen during the trials?!"


    Yun Chang''s words were both advice and threat.


    If Qin Jue agreed to give up here and let the people of the Greencloud Realm understand his grudge, Yun Chang would not stop him.


    However, if Qin Jue really wanted to kill Chen Yu right now, Yun Chang would not stand idly by the side and watch.


    Yun Chang, Chen Yu.


    One was the heaven''s chosen child, the other was an existence second only to the heaven chosen child.


    If the two of them were to join hands, Qin Jue would definitely lose!


    In the next moment, Qin Jue slowly stopped and looked towards Yun Chang''s direction.


    A cold light flickered in his eyes.


    "Good, good!" "I remember what happened today, Qin Jue went down to take care of it! Our Qing-Yun Realm is further divided into the higher and the lower! " With that said, Qin Jue''s figure instantly disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.

 C274

    The battle had finally ended.


    However, no one had expected that the Qin family would end up like this.


    In fact, even the favored son of the Qin family, Qin Jue, did not even manage to take Chen Yu''s life.


    "Is Master Chen well?" After all the experts from the Qin family had left, Yun Chang came to Chen Yu''s side and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "That''s good." Yun Chang laughed: "But today, the enmity between Young Master Chen and the Qin family can be considered to have been completely formed. It is impossible for Qin Jue and the Qin family to give up on revenge."


    Hearing that, Chen Yu frowned.


    This was indeed a troublesome matter. The feeling of being constantly missed by the experts of a powerful force was definitely not good.


    "So ¡­" Yun Chang paused for a moment before continuing, "Before the trial, Sir Chen must be careful, and not go out alone. When the time comes, with Mister Chen''s strength, you will definitely be able to achieve a good result."


    "At that time, as long as you have the status of an inner disciple of the Clear Sky Sect, the Qin family will not dare to touch you!" Yun Chang analyzed.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Fairy!" Hearing this, Chen Yu asked and nodded.


    He remembered Yun Chang''s words in her heart.


    It seemed like he could only be more careful in the following days!


    "Since the matter has been resolved, I will not stay here any longer. Mister Chen, if you have any difficulties, please do not hesitate to come to ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' to find me!" After he finished speaking, Yun Chang gracefully left, leaving behind the lingering gazes of the surrounding group of admirers.


    In the afternoon, Chen Yu and Chen Xiner had also returned to the inn.


    With regards to the things that happened in the afternoon, Martial King had also heard of it.


    When Chen Yu suggested that the Qin family might come for revenge, Martial King smiled lightly and guaranteed to Chen Yu: As long as he is here, the people of the Qin family would definitely not dare to act rashly. After all, he was a disciple of the Clear Sky Sect. The Qin family did not dare to take the risk of angering the Clear Sky Sect by making a move in front of him.


    As long as Chen Yu continued to stay by his side before the trial, he could guarantee Chen Yu''s safety.


    However, after entering the Qing-Yun Realm, Chen Yu could only rely on himself for his own safety.


    After all, killing was not forbidden within the Greencloud World.


    The battle between life and death was the main theme of the Green Cloud Trials.


    After obtaining Martial King''s guarantee, Chen Yu finally relaxed.


    After that, just as Martial King had said, Chen Yu stayed at the inn all the way.


    However, he did not waste any time, and instead worked hard to cultivate.


    Not only because he was worried that Qin Jue and the others would take revenge, he also because that day, he personally experienced the strength of a heaven chosen child.


    Furthermore, there were at most ten heaven chosen children like Qin Jue. If he wanted to surpass them and carve his name on the monument, he would have to face a fierce competition.


    Therefore, Chen Yu hoped that he could improve his strength as much as he could before the trial to make himself stronger.


    Chen Yu was still immersed in cultivation, without feeling the passage of time.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. The trial of the Proclamation of Azure Sky was about to begin.


    The Greencloud World was widely known as the entrance exam site of the Clear Sky Sect.


    However, his other name was even more famous, Boneyard!


    In every ten years of the trial by fire, countless Chosen would surely perish in the trial by fire.


    Only a few geniuses with strong powers would be able to improve and walk out of the Qing-Yun Realm unscathed.


    Only those who survived would have the chance to join the Clear Sky Sect.


    Although the death rate of the Green Cloud Trials was extremely high, as long as one could survive, they could become a disciple of the Clear Sky Sect. This made the number of geniuses willing to participate in the Green Cloud Trials uncountable.


    The opening of the Qing-Yun Realm could be said to be the most grand day in the entire northern region.


    Those from the major powers would gather in the Greencloud City, waiting for the genius under them to shine.


    In addition, although there were many risks within the Qing-Yun Realm, they were always accompanied by opportunities. According to the legends, the rise of countless peerless geniuses began when one set foot in the Qing-Yun Realm.


    The clothes of those experts and the words of the elders all made the youths'' blood boil. They wished that they could experience the tribulations themselves and become famous once and for all.


    Today was the day that the Qing-Yun Realm would open.


    The entrance to the Qing-Yun Realm had long since been filled with a sea of people.


    The people standing here included large aristocratic families, ancient countries, hermit families, powerful sects, and so on.


    They''d all personally witnessed the rise of their sect''s geniuses.


    By the side, Chen Xiner and Chen Yu had also arrived at the entrance of the Qing-Yun Realm. When the two of them saw the vast crowd gathered, a look of shock involuntarily surfaced in Chen Xiner''s eyes.


    "This is really shocking. I never thought that so many people would participate in the Green Cloud Trials. It seems that we were somewhat ignorant and ill-informed before this ¡­"


    "Yeah, if we stay in a small place like Xuanwu Empire, I''m afraid we will never know how vast the world of martial arts is!" Chen Yu could not help but exclaim as well.


    "Why are there so many people here? Didn''t they say only a thousand people are participating in the Green Cloud Trials?!" Zhao Yijian who came with Chen Yu and Chen Xiner to the trial asked.


    "Most of the people here are here to spectate, and many of them are here to accompany them or to send them off. There are absolutely no more than a thousand people who have actually stepped into the Greencloud World." Martial King replied, "After all, the mortality rate in the Qing-Yun Realm is too high. Unless one is a peerless genius, one would not dare to step into the Qing-Yun Realm."


    "This... Is the Qing-Yun Realm really that terrifying?! "


    At the end of the matter, Zhao Yijian began to feel cowardly again.


    After all, not everyone could calmly face the threat of death.


    "A sword strike. With your strength, entering the Greencloud World is indeed a bit risky. If you withdraw now, it wouldn''t be too late!" The Martial King said seriously.


    "I ¡­"


    After pondering for a long time, Zhao Yijian''s expression recovered to a tranquil state.


    "Your Highness, I still want to give it a try!"

 C275

    The Clear Sky Trials were filled with numerous fortuitous encounters. It was possible for ordinary people to be reborn and become peerless geniuses.


    Zhao Yijian''s aptitude was not too strong, and in his entire life, the first level of transhabitat had probably been his greatest achievement.


    At this moment, Zhao Yijian was also no longer willing to be ordinary. He wanted to fight for that thread of opportunity, and he also wished to be able to climb to the peak of the martial way!


    Even if it cost him his life.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu and his group finally arrived at the entrance of the Cyan Cloud Realm.


    In this place, a gigantic stone monument was erected. On the stone monument, three words were engraved, ''Greencloud Tablet'', shining with a resplendent light.


    The ancient monument was nearly a hundred meters tall, and the three ancient characters'' Proclamation of Azure Sky ''gave off a majestic, aged feeling.


    Beneath the hundred-meter-tall stone monument was a expanse of bright stone slabs.


    There were ten spots on the stone slab.


    Chen Yu guessed that this was a position, and should be where the names of the top ten rankers of the Greencloud World were carved. But he didn''t know how to carve this name.


    A hundred meters in front of the Proclamation of Azure Sky, there were three elders standing there.


    These three elders looked ordinary, but from their eyes, Chen Yu was able to see that they were extraordinary.


    It was a gaze filled with the mysteries of the firmament.


    These three people were no ordinary old men!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, among the three elders, one of them slowly stepped forward and said,


    "I am an elder of the Clear Sky Sect and my surname is Ren. You can call me Elder Ren." This Clear Sky Sect Trial, I will be in charge of supporting. "


    "I believe that many people already know the rules of the trial, but I have to repeat it again here. Behind me is the entrance to the Qing-Yun Realm, and this entrance opens once every ten years, and when it opens, there would be a unique passage that leads directly to the Qing-Yun Realm. Here, only those below transhabitat are allowed to enter, and those whose cultivation exceeds the transhabitat will die!"


    Everyone who has participated in the trial must bear in mind that only a hundred days remain until the opening of the realm. When a hundred days have passed, the passage to the realm will open once more, and this time, will continue for a day. That is to say, everyone has left the realm for a single day.


    After the old man finished speaking, he paused for a moment, as if he was giving everyone time to digest what he had told them.


    Many of those who participated in the trial for the first time began to discuss with one another.


    A moment later, a loud sound rang out from the direction of the Qing-Yun Realm.


    The Greencloud World, shrouded in clouds and mist, suddenly opened.


    A dignified and loud shout resounded, shaking everyone present until their hearts went numb:


    "Clear Sky Sect''s trial ground is about to open. It is forbidden to cause a ruckus here!"


    In the blink of an eye, the discussions in front of the Greencloud World came to a screeching halt. Many people were shaken by the shout.


    Behind Elder Ren, another old man also slowly walked out.


    This person''s hair was completely white, but his face was red. His white robe was spotless, and there was not even a trace of pressure on his body. He looked like an amiable old man.


    He took a step forward and shouted, "I am Hou Wuyu! When you enter the Qing-Yun Realm later, you all need not be anxious. After all, the Qing-Yun Realm''s entrance will take a long time and will take up to a day. It will take a long time, so there is no need to fight for it. "


    "But, I have to be clear on one thing. Everyone bring your own proof of participation in this smelting trial. Those who want to muddle their way through, be careful of my slap down and I''ll send you on your way!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a fierce aura burst out from his body, surging with ferocity that spread throughout the entire square, causing countless young martial artists to stop in their tracks.


    The ten or so youths closest to Hou Wuyu all had pale faces.


    Some of the weaker ones even fell to the ground at the sight of Hou Wuyu''s aura. They looked at him with fear in their eyes.


    "As expected of an elder of the Clear Sky Sect, his aura is indeed astonishing!" Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s yearning towards the Clear Sky Sect became even stronger.


    After a thorough check, he felt that he did not miss anything, Chen Yu then said to Yuwen Xi: "My prince, I''m going in!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu followed the vast crowd and headed towards the entrance of the Qing-Yun Realm.


    Following closely behind him were Chen Xiner and Zhao Yijian.


    Seeing that so many youths had obediently lined up, Hou Wujing nodded his head in satisfaction and instructed everyone to prepare their respective certificates.


    Then, he turned to the youths in front of him and said loudly, "Listen up, the proof in your hands is not only a pass to enter the Qing-Yun Realm, but it also has the function of calling for help. If you encounter any unstoppable danger in the Qing-Yun Realm, activate the proof in your hands and you can instantly leave the Qing-Yun Realm. However, in that case, our Clear Sky Sect will naturally not be fated for this! "


    Hou Wuyu''s words immediately roused the spirits of many of the youths present.


    Many people could not help but tighten their grip on the proof in their hands.


    According to Hou Wuyu, this was simply a talisman for saving him!


    After it is used, there will be no chance for you to join the Clear Sky Sect.


    However, compared to his life, his life was naturally more important.


    After all, he was already dead, and he still wanted to join a shitty sect!


    Finally, after about an incense''s time, Chen Yu and the rest arrived at the entrance of the Cyan Cloud Realm.


    After presenting his proof, Yun Feiyang, Chen Xiner and Zhao Yijian stepped into the Greencloud World one after the other.


    Although they were already prepared in their hearts, when Chen Yu and the rest entered the Qing-Yun Realm, they were still stupefied by the scene before their eyes.


    In front of them was a canyon.


    However, this place was forcefully transformed into a river after the mountain was opened.


    A river flowed into the mountain range, flowing in all directions. It was an ingenious narrow waterway.


    As far as the eye could see, the river was turbulent, and the river was covered with slippery moss. If one wanted to enter the array from this, they could only allow the torrent to carry them away.

 C276

    "Big brother Chen Yu, what should we do?" Chen Xiner asked softly.


    "It seems like we can only use our own water. Wait until the water leads us to the Qing-Yun Realm, then we can meet up inside!" After he finished speaking, with a "splash," Chen Yu jumped into the water first.


    After entering the water, Chen Yu could only allow the water to carry him forward.


    "Pfft!" Following the huge splashing of waves, Chen Yu finally emerged from the water surface.


    After coming out of the water, Chen Yu was shocked to realize that the scene in front of his eyes had undergone a tremendous change.


    He had originally been with Zhao Yijian and Chen Xiner, but now, they had already disappeared without a trace.


    Looking around, there was a desolate aura, filling up the area in front of Chen Yu.


    The color of the sky here was dark, and there seemed to be thick clouds piled high above them, so heavy that it was difficult to breathe.


    The setting sun was as red as blood, yet it did not bring any hint of warmth to anyone.


    However, when the weak sunlight disappeared, the entire sky turned pitch black. An endless darkness swallowed up the last bit of light between the heaven and earth.


    As if the extinguishing of the light was a signal, the entire space started to boil, violent bolts of lightning rose up, and raindrops that covered the sky fell down, like monstrous waves surging towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s heart thumped, he chose a direction and resolutely dashed in that direction.


    Was this an illusion, or had some sort of mechanism teleported him to a certain location?


    Even with Chen Yu''s enormous mental strength, he was unable to differentiate them clearly.


    He only knew that everything around him seemed so real, without the slightest hint of falsehood.


    If this was really an illusion, then this environment was too realistic!


    Chen Yu didn''t know how long he had walked for, he only knew that he had to walk in this direction. This was because his intuition told him that somewhere, there was something waiting for him.


    Keep walking, keep walking.


    Chen Yu only knew that during this period, the sun had already risen and set three times, so he had probably been here for three days.


    That afternoon, when Chen Yu walked to the point where his legs were numb and his mouth was parched, he finally saw another scene.


    In the center of a quiet valley ahead, there was an oasis.


    To a man who is extremely tired, this place is heaven.


    With three steps, Chen Yu flew to the oasis.


    "Putong!"


    Chen Yu dove head first into the only pond in the green ocean.


    When Chen Yu finally washed up and landed, a white figure suddenly pounced towards him.


    "I got you!"


    A soft and sticky body with a fragrant smell threw itself into Chen Yu''s embrace.


    Involuntarily hugging this woman, Chen Yu felt a familiar feeling.


    On closer look, she had eyes as beautiful as the sea of stars, silky hair, and cherry lips that were red and tender at the same time, making one want to take a bite out of them.


    "Xin Er!" Chen Yu shouted out the name.


    "Why are you here?" After being stunned for a while, Chen Yu woke up and asked.


    "It''s happening again. Darling, you''re finally back. Promise me you won''t leave home alone next time, okay?" Chen Xiner looked at Chen Yu with teary eyes.


    "This... What the hell is going on? Why is my mind so blank? " Chen Yu was stunned. Ye Zichen said with a forced expression.


    "Sigh ~ Darling''s forgetfulness is acting up again ¡­" After saying that, Chen Xiner shook her head with a helpless expression:


    "I''ll have to start from the incident five years ago. Back then, you, Zhao Yijian and I entered the trial in the Greencloud Realm together, but when we arrived at the entrance of the realm, you were blown away by the turbulence, resulting in your brain being damaged."


    "After that, Zhao Yijian and I rescued you and left the Qing-Yun Realm together." After saying that, Chen Xiner playfully pointed at Chen Yu''s head and said:


    "Even though your life was saved, you lost all your memories. After a long period of treatment, your illness did not improve, so I decided to stay away from the irritable world and come to this remote paradise, hoping that the quiet environment will help you recover ¡­"


    Staring straight at Chen Xiner for a long time, Chen Yu still could not find a single flaw, could it be that everything the beauty in front of him said was true?!


    Just as Chen Yu was feeling suspicious, Chen Xiner held his hand and said: "You don''t believe what I''m saying, right? But it doesn''t matter, I''m already used to it. Every year, you go on a rampage two or three times, suddenly disappear, and then come back. This means that you have this family in your heart, no!? "


    Chen Xiner''s words completely stunned him.


    That''s right, there was a voice in his heart that seemed to have always guided him, leading him to this place.


    Coming back to his senses, Chen Yu discovered that he was led by Chen Xiner into a bamboo forest.


    In the middle of the bamboo forest was a wooden hut.


    At the back of the house, the sound of flowing water could be heard. A water wheel was moving on top of the flowing water, and under the influence of the water, it kept moving.


    Seeing that the chimney of the house was still smoking, Chen Yu was curious, could there still be people inside the house?


    Seeing this, the door of the wooden house opened with a creak. A boy and a girl ran out happily.


    "Daddy ~"


    "Daddy ~"


    The two children were like little swallows returning to their nests, they rushed towards Chen Yu and hugged him tightly.


    Looking at the appearances of the two children, Chen Yu realized that the boy looked exactly like her childhood self, while the girl looked extremely similar to Chen Xiner.


    Could it be ¡­


    For a moment, Chen Yu was completely lost.


    "You called me ¡­ "Father?"


    "Hm!" Father ~ "Seeing Chen Yu looking at them, the two children stretched out their arms desperately," You have to hug ~ ~ "


    With one in each hand, Chen Yu skillfully carried the two children.


    Following that, he saw Chen Xiner giggling on the side: "Hmm... "Although your memory is not very good, but your movements are still very proficient!"


    "No ¡­" "Impossible!" Chen Yu let go of the two children and rushed out of the bamboo forest.

 C277

    "Husband, where are you going?" "It''s time to eat ¡­"


    Although Chen Xiner shouted anxiously from behind, Chen Yu still rushed out from the paradise without looking back.


    Abandoning his wife and children, Chen Yu activated his Innate Qi and ran as fast as he could.


    Finally, unable to endure the sleepiness anymore, Chen Yu fell into a deep sleep ¡­


    A touch of fish-belly white appeared on the horizon, the endless night finally slowly dispersed. The sunlight dispelled the cold of the night, spreading warmth back to the earth.


    When the glaring sunlight shone onto Chen Yu''s face, he pressed against the stiff muscles of his neck.


    "This time, I''m sleeping. My waist is sore and my back is sore. I should hurry up and climb the mountain ¡­" When Chen Yu wanted to stand up and take a look, he was dumbstruck by what he saw.


    The endless mountain range had long disappeared. At this moment, he was lying on the roof of the bamboo hut that he came to yesterday. There was only the sound of flowing water around him.


    Suddenly, a young man climbed into the room from the side.


    The teenager looked to be around ten years old, he looked like he was carved from the same mold as Chen Yu.


    He had bright and spirited eyes, a straight nose, a well-defined face, and an air of arrogance.


    The young man came to Chen Yu''s side and sat down beside him. "When can I learn fist techniques from you?"


    "Little brother, you know me?!" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    The youth looked at Chen Yu in shock. Only when he was sure that Chen Yu really did not recognize him, did he excitedly shout, "Mother ~ Father has lost his memories again ~ Hahahaha ¡­"


    Saying that, the young man actually jumped down from the room, it seemed like he went to look for Chen Xiner.


    After a moment, Chen Xiner also climbed up to the roof, and sighed: "Husband, what do you remember this time?!"


    "Err ¡­" I remember yesterday, I was still under a huge mountain, and two three-year-old kids called me daddy. Plus, today ¡­ "


    Upon closer inspection, there was actually a little girl following behind Chen Xiner. She was only about ten years old, yet she already had a beauty that could overturn nations, and a beauty that could topple nations. It could be seen that after Chen Xiner grew up, she would definitely be a girl that was even more beautiful than her mother!


    "¡­ ¡­." Adding these two, there are four children!? "


    "Husband, your intermittent amnesia is a headache. How can you have four children? We only have Jian''er and Xing''er. Now, the children are eleven years old. The things you''re talking about are things from eight years ago ¡­"


    "What!" This time, Chen Yu was completely stunned.


    How is this possible? It had only been eight years since he woke up.


    However, when he looked at Chen Xiner, Chen Jian''er and Chen Xing''er''s expressions, it was completely natural.


    "What should we do?!" Chen Yu was not only hesitating.


    Should he just wait here and wait for them to reveal themselves before taking action!?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu returned to his previous calm, and started to laugh merrily while playing with the children.


    In the morning, he brought Xing''er and Jian''er to fish.


    At noon, he brought home his morning spoils of war and had a big fish meal.


    In the afternoon, he even taught his son and daughter some superficial body strengthening techniques.


    Time passed quickly.


    Night quietly descended upon the home of the four.


    After interacting with the two children for a whole day, Chen Yu started to feel that he seemed to be on good terms with them. If he didn''t know that they had other plans, Chen Yu would have recognized them as his foster sons and daughters.


    After dinner, the family went to bed early.


    Lying on the bed, Chen Yu didn''t dare to sleep anymore. He was afraid that if he slept for even a bit longer, ten or twenty years would pass.


    He had always been paying attention to Chen Xiner beside him.


    "She will definitely expose a flaw when I fall asleep. Definitely!"


    Chen Yu secretly reminded himself in his heart, as he paid attention to every single one of Chen Xiner''s actions.


    Finally, in the middle of the night, Chen Xiner made her move.


    She gently lifted up the blanket and glanced at Chen Yu.


    In order to prevent himself from being exposed, Chen Yu pretended to be breathing evenly and was sleeping soundly.


    Chen Xiner also seemed to have no doubts about him. She got up quietly and walked to the outer room quietly, and took out a pair of scissors ¡­


    "The fox tail has finally been revealed!"


    Chen Yu''s mouth curved into a smile as he laid on the bed and waited for Chen Xiner to make her move.


    However, to his surprise, Chen Xiner did not immediately enter the bedroom but instead walked into the warehouse.


    "Creak ¡­" "Creak ¡­" "Creak ¡­"


    The soft sound of a loom.


    Chen Yu looked through the gap in the door that was lightly opened, and his gaze became even more doubtful.


    So Chen Xiner woke up in the middle of the night to weave cloth?


    Am I wrong, or is all of this true?!


    At this moment, Chen Yu heard Chen Xiner mumbling to himself as he weaved:


    "It''s autumn now, I have to add some clothes for my husband ¡­"


    "Squeak ~ ~ ~"


    The door was pushed open gently, and Chen Yu quietly walked into the room.


    "Husband?!" It''s the middle of the night, why are you up?! "


    Chen Yu did not speak, and only pressed his burning lips onto Chen Xiner''s neck ¡­


    The faint fragrance from his body flowed into Chen Yu''s nose, causing him to instantly sink in.


    Between a man and a woman, in the hot summer, wearing only a thin set of clothes and sticking close together, it would be hard not to do something ¡­


    Chen Yu spent the entire night with Chen Xiner, and nothing lost in his memories happened. Everything happened in such a happy manner.


    An otherworldly beauty, a beautiful environment, with a wife and children by her side.


    What was there to pursue in life?


    A man, after a struggle, finally, accompanied by his own side, is not the same of children and lovers?!


    To Chen Yu, everything else was just a few afterimages, and no longer mattered.


    All life, nothing but children, food and clothing, husband and wife harmonious.


    All of these things were already in Chen Yu''s hands, what else was there to hope for?


    A voice suddenly came out from the bottom of Chen Yu''s heart: How about this ¡­

 C278

    Chapter I


    When this feeling first appeared, Chen Yu had thought that he was hallucinating. After all, it was very difficult to not have this feeling in front of him.


    His anxious mood gradually calmed down, and his tightly knitted eyebrows gradually relaxed. A confident expression returned to his face.


    There was only one kind of understanding.


    After thinking for an entire day, Chen Yu finally knew what to do!


    Early in the morning, Chen Yu pushed open the door.


    In front of him was a large table with a simple but delicious breakfast on it.


    Chen Xing''er and Yun Jian''er were already sitting by the table, waiting for something anxiously.


    When they saw Chen Yu appearing, they shouted out happily, "Daddy is here, time to eat!"


    "Slow down, no one is fighting with you." Chen Xiner smiled and said a few words to Chen Xing''er, but his face was filled with the color of a mother''s love.


    As he quietly sat on the main seat, Chen Yu didn''t eat, but quietly enjoyed this moment.


    The family of four enjoyed a simple breakfast early in the morning.


    His son had eaten his fill because he had snatched away Chen Xing''er''s steamed bun.


    Chen Xing''er, on the other hand, had an unsatisfied look on her face.


    "What a great illusion array. It uses the desire deep within the heart to construct the illusion. As long as you can''t figure out the key to it, you will never be able to escape the illusion and fall into a trance here ¡­" Thinking about it, Chen Yu couldn''t help but shed a tear.


    After gently wiping away the tear, determination returned to Chen Yu''s eyes once more.


    "If I want to break through this beautiful illusion, only pain, extreme pain can wake me up!"


    When Chen Yu cried, Chen Jian''er looked at him curiously.


    However, what welcomed Chen Jian''er was a flash of light as fast as lightning.


    "Hiss ~"


    The sword aura was extremely fast, and Chen Yu could see that there was no pain in Chen Jian''er''s eyes, no fear, and no sorrow.


    "Daddy, why are you crying ¡­" With that, a stream of blood spurted out from Chen Xing''er''s chest.


    Blood stained the table in front of him.


    Chen Jian''er was killed by Chen Yu!


    "Jian''er, Daddy can only let you die without suffering ¡­" Chen Yu said with sorrow.


    "Darling, you''re crazy!" Chen Xiner shouted.


    Chen Yu shook his head, "I am not crazy, I know what I am doing, everything in front of me is just an illusion!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu slowly walked towards Chen Xing''er.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s eyes had a trace of viciousness, how could Chen Xiner not know what he was thinking? She shouted at Chen Xing''er: "Run! Xing''er, run! "


    However, Chen Xing''er seemed to have been scared silly by everything that was happening in front of her.


    She trembled as she watched Chen Yu slowly walk towards her, and her eyes flashed with pitiful tears ¡­


    "Daddy ¡­" Don''t... "Don''t kill me ¡­"


    "Hiss ~"


    Blood burst out!


    Chen Xing''er also died to Chen Yu''s Swift Sword.


    Red, blood-red!


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned blood-red.


    Blood dripped from his eyes.


    "It was clearly all an illusion, yet why am I in such pain?!"


    A towering killing intent filled the entire Bamboo Lodge.


    This killing intent was real, and it instantly blew the small house into smithereens.


    "Why didn''t you leave?!"


    Chen Yu came in front of Chen Xiner and pressed the tip of the sword against her throat.


    "I don''t have a home, where should I go?!" With that, Chen Xiner looked at Chen Yu angrily and shouted loudly: "Chen Yu, why are you so vicious!?"


    "Although it''s just an illusion, it''s still very painful! "If I could, I would rather live my whole life here, but there are still brothers, family, and lovers waiting for me outside. I can''t stay here any longer ¡­"


    With a flash of her sword, her life fell.


    All his loved ones had died in front of him, and he was the one who killed them.


    This pain penetrated his heart!


    This sort of pain was impossible to withstand!


    This kind of pain made Chen Yu burn with fury!


    "Ahh!"


    An angry bellow!


    The world seemed to change color.


    Suddenly, the originally unchanging scene rapidly flew past Chen Yu''s line of sight. All the images in his line of sight seemed to become blurry in the blink of an eye.


    Everything around them suddenly stopped.


    There was no longer a fleeting image, and everything was still once again.


    A bright door appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Seeing all of this, Chen Yu knew that he had made the right decision.


    When Chen Yu resolutely stepped out of the door, the surrounding scene also changed.


    Everything that had once been beautiful had vanished into thin air at this moment.


    In front of him was a long passage. Chen Yu could feel that this was the entrance to the Qing-Yun Realm.


    On both sides of the road, a wave of cold wind blew over, causing Chen Yu to feel extremely cold.


    At this moment, he was like a wounded child, so helpless and afraid.


    It was as if he had bundled himself up and stuffed himself into a corner, moldy and dead.


    As long as one was human, one would have emotions and desires, and there would be times when one would be weak.


    Although Chen Yu had not received any injuries when he had experienced the illusion earlier, his soul had suffered a huge blow.


    Even though everything was fake, the feeling of personally slaying a close family was firmly engraved in the bottom of Chen Yu''s heart, and could never be erased!


    At this moment, a flaw finally appeared in his fearless heart.


    Moreover, the flaw was growing bigger and bigger. The web-like crack seemed to have crawled all over Chen Yu''s heart.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to fall into depression, a voice came from his mind:


    This is the best time to break through the transhabitat, don''t tell me you want to waste it?! "


    "Break through the transhabitat?!" Chen Yu was immediately stunned.


    The voice in his mind was the familiar voice of the God King''s will, which Chen Yu did not doubt at all.


    So the reason why he was able to obtain the opportunity to break through the transhabitat after entering the Qing-Yun Realm was because of the illusions from before?!

 C279

    Receiving the reminder from the Divine King''s willpower, Chen Yu finally came to his senses.


    Indeed, he had already reached the bottleneck in his martial way, and was just missing an opportunity to break through to the transhabitat.


    In that moment, Chen Yu''s intuition was clear and bright, his mind was at ease, as though he was floating.


    "This should be the process of the soul Ascension..." Chen Yu thought.


    So it turned out that transhabitat and Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao were different, as what he upgraded was the mental strength of a martial artist.


    Spirit power could also increase a martial artist''s power when they used their martial skills.


    This was also the reason why the might of the same type of martial skill, when used by a transhabitat practitioner, was several times, or even dozens of times stronger than that of the one used by Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioners.


    Following the ascension of the power in his soul, Chen Yu felt that his own soul had been nourished and his mind became excited and refreshed.


    All the confusion in his mind instantly became clear and clear.


    "The ascension of my soul is indeed very comfortable." Chen Yu was overjoyed.


    In merely an instant, after Chen Yu''s soul sublimated, he felt that the speed at which he was absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth was also increasing.


    His mind was also undergoing a transformation along with the ascension of his soul.


    After experiencing great joy and great sorrow, Chen Yu''s state of mind began to change.


    This was an increase that the Greencloud World had brought him.


    His mental state had improved.


    If not for this trip to the Greencloud World, although Chen Yu could have advanced to the transhabitat, the purification of his mind and soul would not have been as high.


    It could be said that during the process of entering the transhabitat, Chen Yu''s promotion had reached an almost perfect result!


    But at the moment, Chen Yu had yet to realise the benefits.


    He still sat cross-legged and continued to improve his cultivation base.


    As Chen Yu continued to circulate his skills, the surrounding spirit energy also turned into a whirlpool, gushing towards his body.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The surging spirit energy was transforming Chen Yu''s body.


    At this moment, the blood in his body seemed to boil.


    This pain caused Chen Yu to have no choice but to grit his teeth and emit a soft hiss.


    As the blood in his body boiled, the true energy, the power of the gods and the true meaning of martial arts in his body also underwent a drastic change.


    This change made Chen Yu feel as if his whole body was about to be torn apart.


    Not only did the pain not make Chen Yu lose consciousness, it also made his entire being incredibly clear, as if he could feel even the slightest bit of pain in his body.


    The true meaning of fire burned in his blood.


    The power of lightning was tempering his fleshly body.


    The power of the wind and clouds had transformed his strength.


    The power of a Fiendgod was evolving his will.


    The power of the Dao of the Sword strengthened his mind.


    Among them, the martial will continuously worked towards Chen Yu''s body, becoming more perfect and powerful.


    Chen Yu also borrowed the pain from this to strengthen the martial will in his body.


    In the next moment, as the blood in his body boiled, it seemed as if all of the blood in Chen Yu''s blood had turned into flames.


    Blazing flames that overflowed the heavens burned and blossomed on the surface of Chen Yu''s body.


    Both of his eyes opened, and a bolt of lightning shot out from Chen Yu''s eyes, a terrifying bolt of lightning that pierced through the sky!


    Following Chen Yu''s awakening, the light of the god and devils poured down, appearing exceptionally dazzling.


    This caused the images of a god and devil to appear behind Chen Yu.


    The power of the wind revolved around Chen Yu''s body, spiralling about, like a tornado rising from the ground, terrifying yet vast.


    In the end, a sword light descended from the sky.


    The sword qi shattered the skies and bloomed with a resplendent light.


    The seven different kinds of martial conception enveloped Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s mind became clearer as he clearly felt the violent energy in his body surging unceasingly.


    This powerful force caused Chen Yu''s mind to become clear. Everything felt like they were doing whatever they wanted, and was extremely comfortable.


    Boundless amounts of nature''s spirit energy crazily flowed into Chen Yu''s body, fusing into his martial will.


    Time slowly passed.


    Chen Yu was also continuously absorbing the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth.


    This cultivation state continued for a long time, accompanied by a soft groan from Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly opened, and he took a deep breath.


    Like a whale devouring, all the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth within a thousand meters was absorbed into his stomach.


    At this moment, seven different types of wills of Mandates were released.


    The Dao of Lightning!


    Path of Fire!


    Path of Wind.


    The Dao of the Clouds.


    The Dao of the Sword.


    Path of Demon.


    Path of God.


    All of them had been sublimated!


    "Hu ¡­"


    Chen Yu exhaled, he stood up and clenched his fists, feeling extremely comfortable.


    "The momentum of the martial arts has also increased by a level!" Chen Yu was secretly shocked, he did not expect that this time when he was upgrading his transhabitat, the thing he improved the most was not his cultivation, but his cultivation!


    One had to know, a heaven chosen son like Qin Jue could only grasp the momentum of two types of stage four martial arts.


    Now, he instead grasped the entire seventh level of the martial arts. Didn''t this mean that the current him was even stronger than the heaven''s chosen son?!


    If he could grasp two of the four levels of martial arts potential and was a heaven chosen child, then he would probably become a god chosen child!


    "Great!" ''s face revealed a hint of happiness. Breaking through the transhabitat at this moment would allow him to have a better chance of reaching the end in the Cyan Cloud Trial.


    Following that, Chen Yu used a period of time to recover.


    After he had advanced into the transhabitat, even though his strength had increased, the amount he had consumed was not small either.


    If he did not recover soon, it might leave a hidden danger on his body. This would create quite a bit of trouble for his future cultivation.


    After spending about three days and three nights, Chen Yu finally brought his body back to its peak condition.


    His eyes bloomed with a fierce light.


    The current Chen Yu seemed to have become a completely different person.


    The increase in realm, as well as the change in mental state, caused Chen Yu''s strength to once again increase greatly.


    If it was before, when he faced this kind of heaven chosen child, he would still be at a disadvantage. But now, even if two Qin Jue stood in front of him, they might not be his match.


    "I hope that you, Qin Jue, can also break through to the transhabitat. Otherwise, I''ll crush you too easily, it''s really too boring ¡­"


    Gazing at the Greencloud Realm, Chen Yu unhesitatingly strode in!

 C280

    Looking at the empty space, Chen Yu realized that the road in front of him should be leading to a completely different world!


    "What an enormous Qing-Yun Realm!" Chen Yu could not help but sigh in his heart.


    After all, if there was only one path, then fate would belong to the strongest. The weak would have no chance to fight against the strong.


    After some thought, Chen Yu had a rough understanding of the situation.


    It should be because their cultivations were still lacking.


    It had to be known that when they entered the Qing-Yun Realm, Chen Xiner and Zhao Yijian had only been at the peak of the eighth stage and an early stage of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. They did not have the qualifications to upgrade their transhabitat, so they were unable to trigger the illusions.


    However, even after entering the Greencloud World, the two of them still benefited from it.


    That was an increase in cultivation.


    However, because of his innate talent, Zhao Yijian''s cultivation had only reached the late stage of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, while Chen Xiner had actually advanced to the peak of the transhabitat. Not long later, he could touch the threshold of the transhabitat.


    After that, Chen Yu explained his findings to the two of them.


    "I think these small worlds look about the same, I don''t mind entering any of them!" Zhao Yijian said.


    When Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian turned to look at Chen Xiner, they realised that she had closed her eyes, as if she was sensing something.


    In the next moment, Chen Xiner slowly opened her eyes and looked at Chen Yu: "Big Brother Chen Yu, I feel that something is calling for me in that direction. Let''s enter that small world."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Xiner stretched out his hand and pointed to a small world located in the middle.


    "Alright!" Chen Yu nodded and said: "Then let''s move forward!"


    After saying that, the three of them walked towards the space in the middle.


    When the three of them arrived at the entrance of this small world, it was as if they had entered a tunnel.


    Boundless darkness surrounded the three of them.


    However, a moment later, a bright light attracted the three of them.


    What they saw, was a bridge appearing in front of them.


    This bridge was extremely long, as if it stretched as far as the eye could see.


    On the other side of the bridge, there was a dot of light. From the looks of it, it seemed to be an exit.


    They looked at each other and walked towards the bridge with determined steps.


    The location of the light didn''t seem to be far away, but even after Chen Yu and the other two had walked for a long time, they still had not seen a hint of closing in on them.


    Just when Chen Yu felt that something was strange, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "People in front, stop."


    Soon after, a swarthy skinned youth with narrow eyes appeared behind Chen Yu and the other two.


    Chen Yu slowly stopped his steps and turned around, watching this youth catch up to him from behind.


    Behind him, there were other figures flickering, but they were still some distance away from the few of them, thus they did not immediately appear in Chen Yu''s line of sight.


    Standing there quietly, Chen Yu squinted as he stared at the young man.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s pair of eyes that flickered with a sharp gaze, the youth who had just shouted Chen Yu suddenly became flustered in his heart.


    "Our team is also going to enter the Qing-Yun Realm through this entrance. Why don''t we join together?!" As the youth spoke, he suddenly became fearful.


    Soon after, a few figures appeared behind the youth.


    The one leading them, was a youth with a cultivation base at the first level of the transhabitat. When he saw Chen Yu and the rest, he faintly smiled and said: "You guys should be heading towards that exit as well. Our team should be heading in the same direction as you guys, how about we go together?!"


    Only now did Chen Yu retract his gaze from the dark-skinned youth, and said with a slight smile: "Alright."


    Very quickly, even more people appeared in front of Chen Yu. It seemed like these people were led by youths with the first level of transhabitat.


    After the crowd slowly gathered together, the youth with the first level of transhabitat spoke. "My name is Wang Rui."


    With that, he pointed to the tanned young man who spoke earlier and said, "This is my younger brother, Wang Feng. We are all from the Empire of Taifeng. "


    With that, Wang Rui pointed behind him and said, "The three on the right are young experts from the Flying Sword Sect. The two siblings on the left are from the Raging Flames Sect, and the rest are the prince of the Qianyuan Empire and his guards."


    "We all met on this bridge, so we formed an alliance to temporarily act together until we reached the exit. I wonder if the three of you are willing to join our alliance?! "


    "Sure." Chen Yu nodded.


    After all, this alliance was a temporary alliance. Once they reached the exit, they would automatically disband. Hence, there was no harm in moving with these people.


    Adding Chen Yu and the others, the temporary alliance team was even stronger.


    In the following period of time, everyone had met many people who appeared on the bridge. Under Wang Rui''s persuasion, the number of people became larger and larger.


    When the number of people in the group surpassed 30, the bridge''s surface finally changed.


    About a kilometer away from him, a faint fog appeared, covering the road completely.


    "What the hell is this?!" When Wang Feng saw the fog, he could not help but mutter under his breath ¡­


    "It looks like the trial of the Greencloud Realm has begun." Even more people were thinking this in their hearts.


    After all, there were dangers lurking in every corner of the Qing-Yun Realm.


    "Everyone, be careful. Move forward slowly." After Wang Rui finished speaking, everyone began to walk in the direction of the dense fog.


    After entering the dense fog, everyone''s nerves were stretched taut.


    They were afraid of being attacked in the fog.


    However, nothing happened after they walked for half a day.


    This, caused everyone''s nervousness to ease up slightly.


    Only Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    This was because he noticed that the path they were walking through seemed like it had just passed by.

 C281

    "We seem to be walking the same path again and again." Chen Yu suddenly said.


    "Hehe, it''s really funny. My big brother''s transhabitat''s cultivation was not even aware, what nonsense are you, a brat from the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, talking about?!" Wang Feng mocked.


    After Wang Feng opened his mouth to speak, the Qianyuan Empire prince also came out and echoed:


    "That''s right, I can see that you are trying to attract attention. Something that so many people couldn''t see through, only you can see it for yourself?!" Do you really think that your strength is the strongest out of everyone here?! "


    The name of this prince of the Qianyuan Empire, Feng Wei, was also at the peak of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    And the reason why he mocked and ridiculed Chen Xiner, was because of him.


    The first time he saw Chen Xiner, he was captivated by her peerless appearance.


    However, on the way here, Feng Wei discovered that Chen Xiner''s gaze had always been fixed on Chen Yu, and had never once glanced at anyone else.


    This caused Feng Wei to be dissatisfied!


    Why, why would such an outstanding woman like Chen Xiner fall for a trash with a low status?!


    Could he, a dignified imperial prince, not even compare to an ordinary person?!


    It must be because of the words of the person in front of him that confused Chen Xiner. As long as she displayed her outstanding side, Chen Xiner would realize that Chen Yu was just a trash that couldn''t be in the trash''s path.


    Therefore, along the way, Feng Wei had been holding back his anger, waiting to find trouble with Qin Lie.


    Once Chen Yu opened his mouth, there were two people who could not wait to find fault with him.


    "Whether you believe it or not is up to you." Chen Yu slightly shrugged, and said casually.


    Chen Yu''s indifferent attitude immediately caused Wang Feng and Feng Wei to be extremely dissatisfied.


    This kind of feeling was as if a towering king was watching the performance of two clowns.


    This was completely different from what Feng Wei and Wang Feng imagined.


    No, that can''t be right. This Chen Yu should have appeared to be angry from embarrassment, and then was intimidated by me after I used my strength to show off my ugly face.


    Why, it makes me sound like a clown!


    Feng Wei and Wang Feng were already roaring loudly in their hearts.


    But, in the next moment, the leader of the group, Wang Rui (at least he thought so himself) asked: "How do you know that we are always repeating the same route?!"


    "Feel?" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, this is so funny! Do you feel like you''re a god?!" Wang Feng mocked.


    "Do you think the atmosphere is too depressing? Do you want to liven it up? I have to say, your way of thinking is way too boring! " Feng Wei also said.


    "You two, enough!" Chen Xiner, who was at the side, could not hold back anymore and wanted to argue with the two.


    However, Chen Yu waved his hand, signalling to Chen Xiner not to be angry.


    "If you don''t believe me, I have a way to prove what I said." Chen Yu said softly.


    "What method?" Wang Rui asked.


    "You keep moving forward, and the three of us will stay where we are. If I''m not wrong, it won''t be long before we meet again!" Chen Yu said.


    "Alright!" After he finished speaking, Wang Rui also nodded straightforwardly.


    Chen Yu and Wang Rui''s conversation made Wang Feng and Feng Wei feel like they were being ignored again.


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Wang Rui had already led the way.


    Helpless, the two could only give up on ridiculing Chen Yu and follow after the group.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, are we really walking again?!" Chen Xiner asked curiously.


    "Soon, you will know!" Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Sure enough, not long after, a few figures suddenly appeared behind Chen Yu and the rest.


    When these figures saw Chen Yu and the other two, they all revealed expressions of shock!


    "I really met him!"


    "Are we really going to keep going in circles?"


    "Strange, I feel like we''ve always been moving ahead of everyone else!"


    In the team, many people also felt disbelief.


    As for Feng Wei and Wang Feng, their faces turned even more purple.


    Face smacking!


    Slapping his face!


    Chen Yu used his actions to prove the suspicions the two of them had just now.


    However, it was clear that the crowd was not in the mood to care about their thoughts. Instead, they were focused on the fog that surrounded them.


    "Is it because of this fog?"


    "The path we took before should not be a problem at all. We should be circling around in place after entering the fog!" The brother and sister from the Raging Flames Sect said.


    "Then clear this fog!" With that, the youths of the Flying Sword Sect drew their swords and started attacking the fog.


    When the three youths from the Flying Sword Sect unleashed their swords, it was like thunder and wind.


    They could feel that their sword techniques were extremely sharp and fierce.


    Unfortunately, the idea of using flying swords to dispel the fog was too naive.


    After a long while, not only did the fog not weaken, it became even thicker.


    This caused the youth to stop his sword.


    "What should we do?!" Everyone fell into a dilemma.


    In the next moment, Wang Rui suddenly looked at Chen Yu and asked, "Chen Yu, do you have any ideas?"


    Wang Rui''s words immediately gathered everyone''s attention onto Chen Yu.


    "He''s just a trash with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, what can he do?!"


    "Hehe, there''s a way. He has already thought of it long ago, is there a need to wait until now?!"


    Wang Feng and Feng Wei once again began their performance.


    But this time, Chen Yu did not care about the two of them.


    Chen Yu said in a deep voice: "I also observed this place before."


    "When we were walking forward, we could only see the light coming from the exit, so we could determine that the road we were walking on was not a circle, but a straight line."

 C282

    Chen Yu said in a deep voice: "I also observed this place before."


    "When we were walking forward, we could only see the light coming from the exit, so we could determine that the road we were walking on was not a circle, but a straight line."


    It was not because Chen Yu''s answer was wrong, but because of his meticulous thinking and careful observation!


    Only Feng Wei and Wang Feng were still talking on the side.


    "Hehe, what he said is just a figment of his imagination. It might not be true!"


    "If you can''t find any spatial cracks, then some people will lose a lot of face!"


    Unfortunately, right now, everyone was busy searching for the spatial crack. No one cared about the words of Wang Feng and Qi Feng, causing the two of them to feel extremely humiliated.


    "Found it!"


    Finally, with everyone working together, they found the crack in space.


    But, after finding the spatial rift, what should he do?


    Everyone exchanged glances with each other, some of them hesitating.


    Only Chen Yu said without the slightest hesitation: "Since you''ve found it, then let''s go!"


    After he had finished speaking, he took the lead and stepped into the space crack.


    After that, Chen Xiner and Zhao Yijian also followed closely behind Chen Yu as they entered the spatial crack.


    The rest of the people all looked at each other, gritted their teeth and followed him.


    A wave of weightlessness hit them, and everyone quickly steadied their bodies.


    After a few breaths of time, the weightlessness slowly disappeared. The scene before everyone''s eyes had completely changed.


    A straight road appeared at their feet.


    At the end of the road was a bright gate.


    Although the light gate was still very far away from the group, compared to the unreachable distance in the layers of fog, the distance between them was simply too close!


    "The exit is just ahead, let''s go!" Feng Wei said excitedly.


    "Wait, I feel that there''s something ahead!" Chen Yu stopped him.


    "Haha, what you just said is too ridiculous. The front is completely empty and there is nothing! You have to bluff and say that there''s danger! It''s just that I''ve only been able to see the exit of the fog once. Feng Wei disdainfully said.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you!" Chen Yu said lightly.


    Seeing that everyone else had expressions of caution, Feng Wei loudly said, "What, don''t tell me you also believe this kid''s nonsense. The exit is right in front of us, what are you waiting for!"


    Finishing his words, Feng Wei waved at his underlings, "They''re not leaving, let''s go!"


    Then, he winked at his three subordinates, indicating that they should leave first.


    Although the three subordinates of Feng Wei didn''t really want to take the risk, Feng Wei was definitely the Imperial Prince, and they were only bodyguards under his command. If they didn''t obey his orders here, then their entire family would suffer.


    Hence, the three guards braced themselves and walked towards the light door.


    After carefully walking a hundred meters, the three discovered that there was really nothing ahead. This road seemed to be very safe.


    Thus, the three of them let out a sigh of relief and relaxed their vigilance.


    Feng Wei, who was following behind the three of them, also quietly put away the pearl in my hand. Afterwards, he turned around and shouted towards the crowd.


    "Did you see that? Nothing happened. You guys don''t need to believe that kid''s words, hurry up and follow him!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Chen Yu again, and said with disdain: "What kind of bullsh * t feeling is this, it''s not allowed at all!"


    When the others saw that nothing had happened to Feng Wei and the others, their thoughts changed.


    After all, the results of the trial this time was related to their future.


    If they were able to enter the secret realm first, they would definitely gain some advantage.


    Perhaps, their current advantage would be able to dictate their future.


    Very quickly, a group of people also walked forward, heading in the direction of Feng Wei and the others.


    However, at this time, the originally silent space suddenly emitted a buzzing sound.


    Following that, a strong gust of wind blew.


    "What''s going on?! What exactly is going on?! "


    The sudden change caused everyone to be shocked.


    "Scram, scram ¡­" It was at this moment that the tallest of Feng Qi''s three guards suddenly let out a terrified cry.


    After which, his body suddenly flew up into the air.


    To be more accurate, he was not sent flying, but was caught by an invisible object.


    But the next moment, there was a muffled "pu" sound.


    The man''s skull was ripped open, and his brain exploded.


    Only when blood splashed all over the ground and their corpses fell in front of everyone did everyone believe Chen Yu''s words.


    There was indeed something wrong with this place!


    Chen Yu also frowned.


    He wasn''t sure about the current situation either.


    The only thing he could be certain of was that there was an enemy up ahead that he could not see!


    Just at that time, the brother and sister from the Raging Flames Sect suddenly made their move!


    The two of them sent a stream of raging flames into the air.


    The crimson flame turned into a cloud of fire and exploded.


    A ball of fire filled half of the sky!


    Following which, everyone saw a gigantic figure shrouded in flames, which let out a miserable horn, appear out of thin air.


    As the flames burned, the roars of the giant figure became softer and softer, before falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on?!" Someone asked curiously.


    "Void Concealing Beast, a monster that can hide in the void. Flame is their greatest nemesis!" The young girl from the Raging Flames Sect said.

 C283

    "Then... What do we do now?! " A few youths from the Flying Sword Sect asked.


    It wasn''t just them. At this moment, everyone else was concerned about this as well.


    "Before we discuss these issues, should we kill those things over there?!" Just as everyone was worrying about how to choose, Chen Yu suddenly pointed in the direction of the exit.


    "What is this?!" Everyone once again shifted their gazes to the brother and sister from the Raging Flames Sect.


    In their eyes, the siblings seemed to be very knowledgeable about monsters. Even a rare monster like the Void Concealed Beast could be called by name.


    "Azure Flame Beast!"


    When she said that name again, the pair of brother and sister from the Raging Flames Sect clearly revealed expressions of fear.


    "Young Flaming Beasts, every single one of them has the strength of a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior. They are bloodthirsty and brutal, and if you meet them, unless you kill them all, you will never forget this wild beast!"


    "Then these Azure Flame Beasts in front of me are all ¡­?" Several warriors of the Qianyuan Empire asked with unsightly faces.


    "That''s right!" The pair from the Raging Flames Sect nodded their heads and said, "They are all young Flaming Beasts!"


    Once those words were said, everyone fell silent.


    In front of them, there were at least a hundred Azure Flame Beasts.


    In other words, they were facing at least three times the number of enemies.


    "What should we do?!"


    Many people could not help but focus their attention on Wang Rui who had the highest cultivation level.


    At this moment, Wang Rui''s gaze was also looking afar, and couldn''t help but freeze slightly.


    He also felt a strong pressure on his body.


    Although his cultivation was only at the transhabitat, under normal circumstances, he could still deal with at least a practitioner at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao.


    However, the enemy in front of them right now wasn''t just ten times as simple.


    The total number of "Azure Flame Beasts" had already far surpassed the number he could contend against.


    A terrifying green flame energy rolled over.


    Everyone could smell the burnt air.


    As the rolling fire beasts got closer, everyone could clearly see the fangs of the Azure Flame Beast.


    Those fangs, which were flashing with a cold aura, seemed to be ready to drink blood at any moment!


    Nearly a hundred Azure Flame Beasts were gathered together, like a raging inferno. Everywhere they passed, not a single blade of grass grew, and the ground was scorched earth.


    "How terrifying!"


    Everyone''s hearts trembled.


    It wasn''t until the Azure Flame Beast had truly arrived before their eyes that they would be able to understand why the Raging Flames Sect siblings would have expressions of fear in their eyes.


    The surging battle intent instantly vanished without a trace.


    This was because the aura emitted by the Azure Flame Beast was simply too terrifying.


    No one felt that they would be able to win in a direct confrontation with this beast!


    "Do these Azure Flame Beasts not have any weaknesses?" Chen Yu asked the siblings from the Flame Sect.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already made up his mind. If these siblings did not have any good ideas, he would bring Chen Xiner and Zhao Yijian to hide from their attacks. After the Azure Flame Beasts dispersed, he would think of ways to kill them one by one.


    "This ¡­" "It is rumored that the self-control of the Azure Flame Beast is extremely weak due to its violent nature and cruel nature. If it is possible to ignite the bloodlust within their hearts, this kind of wild beast will very likely kill itself ¡­"


    "Is that so?" Hearing that, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up, as if he had an idea.


    Unknowingly, a longsword had appeared in his hands.


    The blade of the sword was crimson as it entered the school. The blade of the sword flashed with a black light.


    The entire sword was enveloped by the black demonic equipment, giving off a cruel and bloodthirsty feeling.


    "I think I have a way to trigger their bloodlust, but I''ll need your cooperation when the time comes." After he finished speaking, Chen Yu was actually alone as he walked in the direction of the group of Azure Flame Beasts.


    When Chen Yu arrived in front of the Azure Flame Beasts, he looked around, and his line of sight was completely filled with flames and the swaying tail of the beast.


    Being stared at by countless of Azure Flame Beasts, Chen Yu felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Behind Chen Yu, everyone felt an enormous pressure because of the figure and numbers of these hundred or so Azure Flame Beasts in front of them!


    They also didn''t know if they believed Chen Yu to be right or wrong!


    However, at this moment, they could only pray that a miracle would happen.


    These Azure Flame Beasts were the size of calves, but when they saw Chen Yu, they revealed their sharp claws and teeth and opened their mouths.


    Her green eyes released a cruel look, as though she was already treating Chen Yu and the rest as food.


    Among them, three two-meter-long, enormous green flames beasts were the first to launch a probing attack.


    The instincts of these Azure Flame Beasts were extremely strong.


    They seemed to feel that amongst the group of people, the one who was the worst off was Chen Yu.


    Therefore, the three Azure Flame Beasts actually pounced towards Chen Yu, using their saw-like teeth to bite his throat!


    When Chen Yu blocked the attacks of the three Giant Blue Flames Beast, he saw that the other Azure Flame Beasts seemed to have received a signal, and started to attack together.


    Bite, ram, grab, all sorts of attacks came one after another!


    But even at such a dangerous time, Chen Yu still did not choose to attack. It was because he knew that in such a large herd of beasts, there would definitely be a Beast King!


    Furthermore, although the attacks of the Azure Flame Beasts seemed to be chaotic, they were actually looking for Chen Yu''s weakness to attack. If one were to say that they did not have any command, Chen Yu would not believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    Finally, Chen Yu found a special existence among all the Azure Flame Beasts.


    This Azure Flame Beast''s stature was no different from other Azure Flame Beasts. However, the fur on its forehead was ash-gray, and its two eyes didn''t look green like other Azure Flame Beasts. Instead, they looked like dark red blood, emitting a faint red light!


    After seeing this fellow, Chen Yu was 100% sure that it was the king of this group of Azure Flame Beasts!

 C284

    "Aouu ~ ~ ~"


    Seemingly having sensed that Chen Yu had discovered him, the Azure Flame Beast King did not try to hide it anymore and used a long howl to urge his men to attack!


    "Hold them back!" After shouting to the people behind him, Chen Yu quickly left the battle and rushed towards the direction of the Azure Flame Beast King!


    "What do we do, what do we do?!" As they gazed at the continuously gushing Azure Flame Beast, the faces of Wang Feng and the rest instantly turned deathly pale!


    Originally, they might not even be able to deal with the hundred Azure Flame Beasts. However, now that the number had increased, they were no longer confident about dealing with them.


    "Don''t move a sandstorm!"


    Just as Wang Feng and the rest wanted to give up, Chen Yu shouted and waved his fists. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, an endless storm surged and formed a barrier, separating the new green flame beast and the original herd of beasts into two.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu separated the battlefield into a single person and faced more than twenty Azure Flame Beasts as well as a Azure Flame Beast King!


    After punching out, Chen Yu loudly reminded everyone to stop staring blankly at him.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu set his eyes on the Azure Flame Beast King.


    "Flowing Cloud Steps!"


    Using his own speed, Chen Yu shook off the few Azure Flame Beasts that were entangling him and quickly approached the Azure Flame Beast King''s side.


    The demonic qi was monstrous, and the sword light was eerie.


    A chaotic demonic light enveloped the body of the Azure Flame Beast King.


    His mind was in a frenzy!


    Crazy!


    Bloodthirsty Slaughter!


    Streams of negative extermination demon energy gushed into the Azure Flame Beast King''s mind like a flood that had burst a dam!


    The devilish will, in an instant, had taken over the Azure Flame Beast King''s mind!


    Following that, with Chen Yu at the center, a ray of devilish light swept out towards the Azure Flame Beasts in all directions like a wave.


    The Azure Flame Beast, which had been the first to be corroded by the demonic energy, suddenly let out a shrill howl.


    Immediately afterwards, this Azure Flame Beast''s eyes turned crimson red. Without the slightest hesitation, it turned towards the Azure Flame Beast King, who was the closest to it, and revealed its sharp claws and fangs.


    "Chi! Chi!"


    After a ripping sound, all of the Azure Flame Beasts seemed to have been frozen in place.


    aoo ¡ª *


    The roars of the beast kings echoed in the air for a long time, filled with anger and ruthlessness.


    As a beast king, he was actually offended by a tiny Azure Flame Beast. Under the influence of the demonic aura, this anger and ruthlessness were magnified to the extreme. In an instant, the beast king''s eyes turned red, as thick as a drop of blood.


    Immediately after, the beast king pounced at full speed, charging into the group of Azure Flame Beasts like a bolt of lightning.


    The terrifying Azure Flame Beast King was an invincible existence in the group of Azure Flame Beasts. Its power was far above the average Azure Flame Beast, and under its rage, it could only be described as terrifying. In the blink of an eye, the Azure Flame Beast that dared to offend it was torn to shreds by its sharp claws.


    In the blink of an eye, blood splattered everywhere. Broken limbs were scattered everywhere.


    In the next moment, the thick smell of blood stimulated the vicious nature of the beast kings.


    His eyes were already filled with the aura of violence and slaughter.


    Driven by the demonic energy, the Azure Flame Beast King had gone completely crazy.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, he had created a bloody storm in the middle of the group of Azure Flame Beasts. As the Azure Flame Beasts were torn to shreds, a wave of crazy slaughter turned this entire area into a terrifying Asura slaughterhouse.


    The blood and the slaughter caused the demonic qi to become even denser.


    The dark demonic energy was mixed with the bloody Qi and turned into the dark red Demon Qi.


    This demonic energy was even more violent and tyrannical than the previous demonic energy!


    In the next moment, not only was the Azure Flame Beast King affected, the entire group of Azure Flame Beast was also affected by the Demon Qi.


    The monster horde had gone crazy!


    Initially, the Azure Flame Beast had been intimidated by the beast king''s aura, so it could only wait patiently for the beast king to kill it.


    However, after being affected by the Demon Qi, the countless Azure Flame Beasts in the beast herd also had bloodshot eyes, emitting a brutal aura!


    Crazy collision!


    The beast kings and the horde of beasts engaged in a life-and-death battle!


    Madness and slaughter, blood and death, they were all the melodies that dominated the entire battle!


    A short while later.


    The Azure Flame Beast horde suffered heavy casualties!


    Countless of Azure Flame Beasts had fallen to the claws of the beast kings!


    However, under the siege of the beast herd, the beast king was also riddled with injuries!


    The scene in front of him was too horrifying!


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.


    This...


    The scene that had just been a disaster of annihilation had now taken such a huge turn. How could the crowd not know what to do?


    "What''s going on? Get ready to sweep the battlefield!"


    With Chen Yu''s reminder, everyone immediately came to their senses.


    When there were only a few dozen Azure Flame Beasts left, everyone began their final massacre!


    It was indeed a massacre!


    After being eroded by the demonic energy, the Azure Flame Beasts had already unleashed all of their potential points. By now, they were completely exhausted.


    In addition to the previous battle, they had suffered heavy losses.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu and the others were just waiting patiently, saving their energy.


    With this, there was no suspense about the outcome!


    "Sword Rocking The World!"


    "Raging Flames Burning City!"


    "Imperial Dao Tyrant Fist!"


    Streams of true qi fluctuated in the air.


    Dazzling light, a terrifying aura, filled the entire world in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed for a long time.


    Under the incomparably berserk energy, even the ground seemed to tremble.


    Countless martial dao energies bloomed like fireworks in the night sky.


    And the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was.


    When the resplendent light descended onto the Azure Flame Beast horde, it once again stirred up a storm of blood!


    aoo ¡ª *


    The roar of the Azure Flame Beast King was filled with endless despair.


    However, when the roar rang out, it was as if a stop talisman had been drawn on the life of the horde of beasts!


    Moments later, all one hundred or so Azure Flame Beasts had perished, and everything was quiet once more.

 C285

    "Hu ¡­"


    When the last Azure Flame Beast fell, Chen Yu finally let out a long sigh. After taking a few steps forward, he suddenly felt weak under his feet.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, are you alright?!" At this time, Chen Xiner hurriedly stepped forward and held Chen Yu up.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t understand what you''re saying?!" Zhao Yijian said tit for tat.


    "I think you''re really courting death!" After he finished speaking, a sharp imposing manner instantly appeared on Wang Feng''s body, as if he wanted to make a move.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?!" Zhao Yijian did not show any sign of weakness, with sword Qi sweeping out, the sword tip could be unsheathed at any time.


    "Enough!" At this time, Wang Feng''s brother Wang Rui opened his mouth to stop the two of them.


    "Now is not the time for internal conflict, and furthermore, it was all thanks to Chen Yu just now. Otherwise, there would have been casualties among our team, quickly apologize!" Wang Rui said in a heavy voice.


    "Apologize!? Brother, did you say something wrong? Why should I apologize? " Wang Feng said with dissatisfaction.


    "If you''re not going, then do you want me to go?!" Wang Rui said as his expression froze.


    "This ¡­" Wang Feng knew that his older brother was truly angry.


    Since he was young, Wang Feng had always been under the protection of his brother, so he had always listened to his brother.


    Seeing that his brother was really angry, Wang Feng could only go against his will and go up to Chen Yu, and said: "My apologies, I was so blunt just now. I hope you don''t bother about me."


    "No worries!" Chen Yu slightly waved his hand, as if he did not take Wang Feng''s words to heart at all.


    This made Wang Feng feel even more indignant!


    However, looking at the way his brother was staring at him, Wang Feng felt that it was not good to let it go. It was worth it to just silently leave.


    Amongst the group, other than Wang Feng, Feng Wei''s gaze at Chen Yu had also become colder and colder.


    It was only because Chen Yu had surrounded him from the start to the end when he was resting that he helped him pass the water and wipe away his sweat, taking meticulous care of Chen Yu.


    This caused the jealousy in Feng Qi''s heart to grow even stronger.


    Soon after, he called his two bodyguards over and whispered a few words to them. A trace of malice could be seen in his eyes.


    "I will definitely kill you and throw this beauty into my arms!" Feng Wei gritted his teeth as he spoke in his heart.


    Soon after, everyone rested for a while and then continued to walk towards the light gate.


    At this time, everyone''s minds had become a lot more relaxed.


    From their point of view, the Azure Flame Beast''s trial should be the biggest one.


    Since they had safely passed the trial of the Azure Flame Beast, there shouldn''t be any more problems.


    However, a buzz suddenly rang out in the air when everyone had only walked about a thousand meters.


    The space in front of him seemed to ripple.


    Chen Yu saw that the situation was bad and shouted, "Hurry and retreat!"


    "Boom!"


    With a huge explosion of force, the man was crushed in mid-air.


    "Kill!"


    With an angry shout, the brother and sister from the Raging Flames Sect blasted out yet another flame!


    Wherever the flame passed by, a painful scream was heard.


    However, the group that had been relaxed a moment ago was now in a state of tension again.


    Another Void Concealed Beast attacked. No one could see this strange beast and it was hard to guard against.


    It was only before the attack that the Void Concealed Beast would emit the sound of friction with the air.


    However, its movements were too fast. Many of the people that were attacked by it didn''t even have time to react.


    Even though after killing someone, the Void Concealed Beast''s whereabouts were also exposed and then killed.


    But, was their life going to be exchanged with this beast?!


    "What should we do?!"


    Everyone looked at each other. They fell into complete silence.


    They did not know if there were any more Void Concealed Beasts ahead waiting for them, so everyone knew whether or not they should continue forward.


    The aura of the entire team immediately sank into a valley.


    He stood up and said in a clear voice, "Everyone, I have an idea!"


    "What method is this!?" Everyone turned to look at Feng Wei.


    "We can find a person to act as bait. Once he draws out the Void Concealed Beast, we will be ready to take action at any time. That way, we should be able to get through this trial!"


    Finishing his words, Feng Wei shot a hidden glance in Wang Feng''s direction.


    In the next second, Wang Feng seemed to have realized something, and said: "Such a dangerous mission, who should complete it?!"


    "Of course it''s our great hero, Chen Yu. Just now, the hero that Chen Yu braved the beasts is still fresh in my mind, I feel that no one else is more suitable than Chen Yu for this mission. Everyone, speak, right!" Feng Wei stirred.


    "Nonsense, Big Brother Chen Yu just experienced a huge battle, how can you take such a risk now ¡­"


    However, before Chen Xiner could finish his words, Feng Wei interrupted: "Ai ~ Miss Xin''er''s words are a bit off, the others facing the Void Concealed Beast simply didn''t have enough time to react, but Chen Yu''s battle in the beast herd just now showed that his reaction speed was extremely strong, and he had the ability to dodge the attack of the Void Concealed Beast. There are a lot of capable people, since Chen Yu''s strength is extraordinary, he should be brave enough to bear the hardships... "

 C286

    "What if I don''t go?!" Chen Yu, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that''s not up to you!" Finished speaking, Feng Wei shot a look at his two bodyguards.


    A surge of terrifying power instantly pressed in Chen Yu''s direction.


    However, an enormous power instantly emanated from that hand.


    Feng Wei''s neck was crushed like rubber.


    "Puff."


    Blood rained down from the sky as Feng Wei''s head fell to the ground, his eyes still open even after his death.


    Never would he have thought that Chen Yu would actually be so decisive when he attacked, and did not hold back at all.


    "AHH!" The other warriors who were surrounding and attacking Chen Yu were instantly frightened and retreated.


    The five Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warriors cautiously looked in Chen Yu''s direction. Their entire bodies were tensed up, as if a single slight movement from Chen Yu would cause a huge uproar.


    When had they ever thought that the seemingly harmless youth would have such a savage side to him?


    "So far, not many have been able to threaten me. Are you all prepared for death?! " When Chen Yu''s ice-cold voice came out, it immediately caused everyone to feel a chill.


    Thinking about the devil aura Chen Yu emitted when he killed the Azure Flame Beast, the people surrounding Chen Yu woke up.


    This young man in front of him was definitely not a good person.


    They actually thought that a youth who cultivated the demonic path would be bullied by them, risking his life as the bait for the Void Concealed Beast.


    His legs lightly trembled.


    The few of them no longer had their initial confidence.


    It was really because Chen Yu''s performance was too terrifying when he killed Feng Wei earlier.


    To be able to kill Feng Wei with a single move, this level of strength far surpassed theirs.


    Even if all five of them were to join hands, they were not confident that they would be able to block Chen Yu''s attack.


    Just at this extremely tense moment, a voice suddenly came from the crowd:


    "What big words you have there is no one who is still threatening you. Don''t tell me you think you have the ability to back up your words?" If the people here threaten you, will you still be able to kill everyone here?! "


    Only Wang Feng was able to say such words in this tense moment.


    It was unknown whether it was because he was too confident or because he was extremely confident in his brother.


    In short, at the moment when everyone present felt fear, he actually dared to go against Chen Yu and berated him.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s gaze turned towards Wang Feng.


    "Do you want to die too?!"


    "I ¡­"


    Wang Feng originally wanted to say, "I''m looking to die, come kill me!"


    But he only spoke one word, and his mouth was immediately covered by his brother Wang Rui.


    "Shut up! If you dare to speak again, I''ll tear your mouth to shreds!"


    Only Wang Rui felt a trace of fear the moment he acted.


    The killing intent that emanated from Chen Yu''s body made even him, who was at the first level of transhabitat, feel cold.


    It could be seen that what Chen Yu had just said, was definitely not empty words.


    "Look at the situation now, there''s still internal strife!" Wang Rui bellowed at the people surrounding Chen Yu.


    Wang Rui''s words gave everyone a way to avoid further conflicts from escalating.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Rui and decided to give him face.


    In any case, he had already killed Feng Wei, who was constantly provoking others, so he did not insist on taking the lives of his remaining underlings. Therefore, with a slight shrug of his shoulders, Chen Yu turned and left.


    However, when Chen Yu turned around, the rest of them looked at Chen Yu with a sinister gaze.


    It was very obvious that the conflict just now had already made them enemies with Chen Yu.


    Furthermore, even though the Imperial Prince had died in Chen Yu''s hands, they were still alive.


    The only way was to use Chen Yu''s head in exchange for their lives.


    Therefore, for the time being, they could only bear with it. Hopefully, when they face the Void Concealment Beast later, they would be able to find a chance to kill Chen Yu!


    The conflict was temporarily suppressed, and the group of people regained their calm once more.


    "Sir Chen, are you really only at the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao realm?" The siblings from the Flame Sect came to Chen Yu''s side and asked curiously.


    After all, Chen Yu''s response a moment ago and his ability to counterattack, didn''t seem like something that a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner should have.


    Furthermore, during the entire process of killing Feng Wei, Chen Yu''s performance was extremely smooth and there was no pressure at all.


    This made the brother and sister from the Flame Sect feel that Chen Yu gave off an unfathomable feeling.


    "What do you think?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I feel that you definitely do not only have the cultivation of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, do you have any method to conceal your strength!?"


    "If you think so." Chen Yu answered ambiguously.


    When the Raging Flame Sect siblings heard this, they were instantly speechless.


    It seemed that Chen Yu did not want to reveal his true strength, so the two of them could only give up.


    Next, facing the threat of the Void Concealed Beast, everyone gathered their thoughts and finally thought of a method.


    Everyone gathered and advanced.


    As soon as someone was attacked, the surrounding people would have to come to their rescue. As for the Raging Flames Sect siblings, who were familiar with the flame power, they would be responsible for conducting the area-of-effect attacks.


    Once the Void Concealed Beast was forced out of the void, everyone would have to take action and kill it!


    Although this method looked stupid, it was very effective.


    After about ten or so miles of travel, everyone had already killed over a dozen Void Concealed Beasts. The price they paid was only one person being heavily injured.


    This gave everyone hope!


    However, after they advanced another ten kilometers, differences began to appear within the group.


    "There is no end to this road. If we continue, we won''t be able to reach the end either. We can only die on this road!" If we were to turn back now, we would at least be able to preserve our lives! "


    Those who spoke were the youths from the Flying Sword Sect. When they said those words, a few of the youths in the group seemed to be moved as well. They slowly approached the three teenagers and said, "We also feel that there is no meaning in continuing on like this ¡­"

 C287

    After all, who knew how far the path ahead was, the threat of the Void Concealed Beast was still very great.


    In an instant, a tense atmosphere permeated the air.


    "Let''s go. The way to leave this place should be in this ancient city." Chen Yu said.


    Everyone nodded when they heard this. Then, they advanced in the direction of the ancient city.


    The ancient city seemed to be very close, but even after they had walked for at least four hours, there were still no signs of their approach.


    Moreover, during this period of time, they were still attacked by the Void Concealed Beast. In fact, there were even some casualties in the team!


    "We can''t go any further. The ancient city is just a trap, a trap to lure us into death!" The three youths of the Flying Sword Sect began to speak loudly again.


    At this time, everyone was already exhausted. They all stopped and looked at the three of them.


    "Wang Rui, Chen Yu, you are bringing everyone into a dead end! If we continue to walk on this path, we will all die. The only way out is to return to the entrance! " The three youths of the Flying Sword Sect said loudly.


    There were already a few people in the group who were on the verge of collapse. Now that they heard the words of the young man from the Flying Sword Sect, they began to waver.


    But at this time, because the ancient city was right in front of their eyes, Wang Rui did not care about the number of people in the team anymore.


    He coldly stared at the crowd. "No one is forcing you to leave. If you don''t want to follow, turn your head and follow along."


    "You can leave, but you can''t bring anyone with you. What if we encounter danger on the way back?" The three youths from the Flying Sword Sect stepped forward and blocked Wang Rui''s path.


    "What does your life or death have to do with me?!" Wang Rui said with a cold smile: "Letting all of you bring your people and leave, is already my last bottom line. Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you all!?"


    Wang Rui''s cold words instantly made the three youths from the Flying Sword Sect ice-cold.


    After all, with Wang Rui''s cultivation, killing them was simply too easy.


    "Well said." Chen Yu also sneered: "If you want to leave, no one will stop you. But if you want to advance an inch and block someone you don''t want to leave, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With that, with Chen Yu and Wang Rui leading the way, the group split into two.


    Half of the people were willing to stay, while the other half decided to follow Wang Rui and Chen Yu, advancing towards the ancient city together.


    Looking at Chen Yu and the others'' figures gradually disappearing into the distance, the three youths of the Flying Sword Sect said sinisterly:


    "Don''t bother with them, they are only moving towards the abyss. If they continue, then they will die even faster!"


    At this time, Wang Rui, Chen Yu and the rest were only left with ten people.


    Wang Rui, Wang Feng and the two brothers, as well as the brother and sister from the Flame Sect and the three rogue cultivators.


    As they continued to advance, the shadow of the ancient city before them gradually became clearer and larger.


    "We seem to have gotten a lot closer." The Raging Flame Sect siblings said.


    "It shouldn''t take long." A wandering cultivator said.


    "I wonder how those people are doing." Wang Feng said.


    "Ignore them, they will pay the price for their decision." Chen Yu said disapprovingly.


    Finally, after about two hours, they finally arrived in front of the ancient city.


    Looking at the empty castle, Chen Yu shouted loudly, "Hey ~ Anyone there?!"


    "What are you doing?" "Do you want to lure all the monsters out?!" Wang Rui reprimanded.


    "If those monsters we encountered really came from this ancient city, then perhaps they already know that we''ve arrived!" Chen Yu said.


    After saying that, Chen Yu went forward and pushed at the ancient city''s gate, the old gate creaked.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu. His indifferent attitude made it difficult for them to understand him.


    "You don''t feel any fear at all?" The siblings from the Raging Flames Sect asked.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "I don''t know if I should call you brave, or if I should say that your nerves are thicker ¡­" The siblings from the Raging Flames Sect were speechless.


    With the opening of the gate, everything inside the ancient city entered the eyes of the crowd.


    However, other than the empty main hall, no one else saw anything.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Wang Rui took the lead and walked inside.


    After passing through the great hall, another great door appeared in front of everyone!


    A rogue cultivator stepped forward to push him, but he couldn''t budge him at all.


    "This door seems to be locked, I can''t move it at all."


    "Let me try." Chen Yu walked forward to push.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    "It''s because your strength is too weak." Chen Yu said.


    This time, it was different from the main hall.


    In front of them was a long, dark corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, a clamor could be heard.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Wang Rui was the first to walk into the long corridor.


    Upon realizing that there was nothing out of the ordinary, the rest of the group entered the long corridor one after another.


    As everyone walked into the long and dark tunnel, the door behind them suddenly closed. Sharp blades shot up from the walls one after another.


    Soon after, the wall began to slowly move closer. It was actually going to turn everyone into a sieve!


    "Run!" Run forward! " The crowd frantically rushed forward.


    At this moment, everyone was using their movement techniques to the extreme.


    In a few short moments, everyone rushed out of the dark corridor.


    In front of them, there was a bright ray of light. It was so bright that everyone quickly closed their eyes.


    After a while, the ten of them slowly opened their eyes.


    What appeared in front of them, was a large and spacious area.


    Looking around, Chen Yu realized that this place was similar to a gigantic beast battle arena.


    There was nothing around the Colosseum except for a huge minotaur sitting on the seat of honor.

 C288

    The minotaur was huge. Sitting there, it was more than 30 meters tall.


    This ox head had the appearance of a human, and the lower half of his body had a pair of ox feet, his aura was extremely terrifying!


    "From the looks of it, you guys seem very nervous. How about you let me arrange an entertainment for all of you to ease up the atmosphere?!" The Ox-head monster looked at Chen Yu and the others and said.


    And when the ten faces saw Chen Yu and the others, they all revealed crazy expressions!


    "You all are still alive?! Why! Why did we become monsters, and yet you are still alive!? I definitely won''t allow it! "


    The three most crazy faces were the three youths from the Flying Sword Sect. At this moment, the three youths'' faces were filled with madness. When they were angry, the body of the monster they were on was also under their control.


    A fierce and bloodthirsty aura immediately filled the entire Beast Battling Arena.


    Chen Yu was surprised to find that after the three youths of the Flying Sword Sect were turned into monsters, their strength had increased. Their strength was actually close to that of a transhabitat Ranker!


    This caused the situation to become extremely dangerous.


    Looking at the Colosseum, a cruel smile appeared on the face of the ox-headed monster. "Aren''t you surprised? Enjoy the welcoming ceremony that I''ve prepared for all of you!"


    "All of you, back away." Wang Rui''s face, revealed a serious expression.


    He could also faintly feel that these monsters all possessed strength close to that of the transhabitat.


    If Wang Feng and the others were to go up, they would be instantly killed by the monsters.


    Right now, he was probably the only one who could fight against these monsters!


    "I''ll let you feel our new strength!" In an instant, the three monsters with the young faces of the Flying Sword Sect rushed towards Wang Rui.


    "Kill!" In Wang Rui''s eyes, there was a hint of viciousness.


    Seeing Wang Rui rushing towards the monster alone, everyone''s hearts trembled.


    It looks like Wang Rui was prepared to fight these monsters single-handedly.


    However, could he really defeat ten monsters with just his strength alone?


    Everyone watched Wang Rui''s battle nervously.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The first collision between Wang Rui and the monster happened. After his fist heavily smashed into the monster''s body, a huge muffled sound actually came out.


    It could be seen how heavy Wang Rui''s fist was!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after Wang Rui''s fist landed on the monster''s body, it did not cause it any damage and only pushed it back a few steps.


    It would appear that this monster formed from countless different combinations was not as simple as it appeared to be. Their defense should be extremely strong.


    Wang Rui would probably have a hard time injuring these monsters with his normal attacks.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The huge bodies of the three monsters instantly began moving.


    Red mist of blood gushed out from their bodies.


    Wang Rui dodged the blood mist at the first moment.


    However, there was still a trace of blood on his clothes.


    Although it was just a sliver, the bloody mist still corroded a huge hole in Wang Rui''s clothes.


    From this, it could be seen that this blood mist possessed a terrifying corrosive strength.


    "If I am surrounded by this blood fog, it will only take a few seconds to turn me into a pool of blood." In Wang Rui''s heart, he once again increased the danger level of these monsters by a level.


    "The heads on their chests should be their weakness."


    Just as Wang Rui was at his wit''s end, Chen Yu''s warning suddenly reached his ears.


    This caused Wang Rui''s eyes to light up!


    A ray of sword light flashed, and in Wang Rui''s hand, a sword appeared!


    The sword qi was eerie and scorching.


    With the sword in hand, Wang Rui''s temperament changed once again.


    The originally gentle and magnanimous Wang Rui had long since disappeared.


    What replaced it was a sharp and murderous sword!


    "Man and sword as one, with the intent taking form, Wang Rui actually comprehended Sword Force?!" When Chen Yu, who was at the side, saw the sword move, he could not help but reveal a surprised expression.


    He, who was originally prepared to take action, had changed his mind. He was prepared to see Wang Rui''s sword.


    "Kill!"


    As for Wang Rui, what he did not know was that, behind him, Chen Yu could already see his strength in the way of the sword just from a single movement of his.


    Everyone might be worried that Wang Rui alone could defeat three monsters.


    Only Chen Yu was completely convinced that those three monsters were not a match for Wang Rui.


    Maybe, only when ten monsters attack together could Wang Rui get into some trouble ¡­


    Indeed, in the next moment, when the three monsters spat out the blood mist again, Wang Rui''s sword light, had already rushed forward, piercing towards the three faces on the monster''s chest!


    At this moment, the faces of the three faces on the chest of the monster instantly turned panicked!


    After withdrawing the blood mist, the three monsters crossed their arms over their chest, protecting the three faces!


    Seeing this, how could Wang Rui not know that Chen Yu had guessed correctly!


    These three faces were indeed the monster''s weakness!


    Since that was the case, the outcome would no longer be suspenseful!


    Sword-light flashed past the monster''s body, slicing open wounds one after another.


    The intense pain enraged the monster!


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, the monster actually gave up on defense and pounced towards Wang Rui.


    This leap carried a vast and mighty might.


    If he were to be pounced on by the monster, even Wang Rui would have his body smashed into pieces!


    Unfortunately, not only was Wang Rui not afraid in the slightest, his face instead revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Sure enough, after you became monsters, your IQs also became stupid!"


    Before his voice had even faded, Wang Rui''s figure had transformed into an afterimage as he smashed out three palm prints at the chests of the three monsters!


    This palm strike came too suddenly.


    Suddenly, before the three monsters could even react, the palm had ruthlessly struck the face on their chest!

 C289

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Three loud bangs!


    Who said that Wang Rui had to keep using the sword?!


    While he was sick, he had to take his life!


    Wang Rui''s body sped up as his sword light slashed. Another wave of attacks attacked the three monsters!


    Countless rays of sharp sword light pierced into the faces of the monsters, causing the monsters to let out unceasingly howls.


    "Kill!"


    Accompanied by Wang Rui''s furious roar, the three monsters were instantly sliced into countless pieces of meat!


    "Okay ¡­" "What a powerful sword!"


    In the crowd, other than Chen Yu, everyone else was shocked by the powerful attack that Wang Rui had erupted out of!


    Seeing the three monsters being killed by Wang Rui, Wang Feng shouted excitedly, "Big Brother, so strong!"


    However, Wang Rui''s face did not reveal a single trace of excitement.


    Only because from the beginning to the end, the ox-headed monster in the stands wasn''t surprised in the slightest.


    It was as if Wang Rui killing the three monsters was really just a show to him.


    The danger had not passed yet.


    At least, there were still seven monsters standing in front of them.


    The Ox Head Monster slowly stood up, looked at Wang Rui and said, "Your strength is not bad, but if you want to pass my test and enter the Green Cloud Realm to train, that is not enough!"


    "Then what do we need to do?!" Wang Rui asked.


    "Defeat seven of them!" After saying that, the minotaur pointed at the remaining seven monsters and said, "As long as we defeat them, all of you will have the right to enter the true Green Cloud Trials. However ¡­"


    "But what?!" Wang Rui asked.


    "However, if you lose, you will become my puppet like them!" The minotaur snapped.


    Glancing at the seven monsters at the side, Wang Rui slowly said, "If it''s only them, I think I can still beat them!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" The minotaur laughed out loud and said, "Youngster, it''s good to be confident, but don''t be arrogant!"


    With that, the minotaur pointed at one of the seven monsters, the one with a lion face and the one with a goat face. "Go and kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the Goat-head Lion monster leaped up and stood in front of Wang Rui.


    The chest of this monster also had a distorted human face.


    However, unlike the three youths from the Flying Sword Sect, his face seemed much more rational as if he had accepted the identity of his monster.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came out, the beast instantly turned into a shadow and pounced towards Wang Rui.


    "Boom!"


    A huge shock.


    Wang Rui''s fist heavily collided with Monster''s fist.


    "Thump thump thump!"


    Under this attack, Wang Rui''s figure consecutively took three steps back, only then was he able to dissipate the monster''s enormous strength.


    On the other hand, the lion sheep monster did not seem to be affected at all as it continued to charge forward!


    However, this time, Wang Rui already knew that the monster''s power far surpassed his. Thus, with a series of flashes and a few maneuvers, he had already found the monster''s weak point.


    "Sword Flash!"


    A white sword light suddenly shot out!


    "Swish ~"


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    A one and a half feet deep wound was cut open on the monster''s right arm by Wang Rui!


    Even though Wang Rui had the advantage in this strike, there wasn''t the slightest hint of a smile on his face.


    Originally, he wanted to slash his sword onto the face of the monster.


    Unfortunately, the monster''s reaction speed was too fast. It blocked the sword with its right arm in time.


    To an ordinary person, a wound half a foot deep could be considered a serious injury.


    However, the scars on the monster''s body were like scraps to its skin, not affecting its movements in the slightest.


    The strength of this monster was far more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.


    "Whew ~"


    Letting out a long breath, Wang Rui calmed his emotions.


    Since the surprise attack didn''t work, then he might as well have a fair and square fight.


    After all, with his strength, defeating monsters shouldn''t be a problem.


    The only thing to note was that he needed to conserve his strength. After all, there were still six monsters of similar strength waiting for him.


    In the following battles, nothing happened.


    Wang Rui was being attacked by a monster.


    "Aouu ~ ~ ~"


    Finally, with the sound of a horn that doesn''t dare to sound, the lion sheep head monster falls down ¡­


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!" A clear clapping sound rang out. The next stage is the second stage, I wonder if you need to rest?! "


    "Can I rest?!" Wang Rui asked in shock.


    "Of course not, I''m just teasing you! "Hahahahaha ¡­" The minotaur laughed arrogantly.


    Looking at the vicious smile on the ox-headed monster''s face, everyone wanted to go up and give him a slap.


    Unfortunately, no one had the guts.


    Not to mention the unfathomable power of this minotaur, even the six monsters beside him were not something that anyone could fight against.


    "Bring it on!" Wang Rui pointed his sword to the ground, and said with a serious expression.


    "You two, go up and play with him!" With that, the minotaur pointed at a friend with a huge elephant body and a monster with a wild python body.


    When the two monsters stood in front of Wang Rui, not only Wang Rui, but everyone else''s face changed!


    Everyone had clearly seen Wang Rui''s battle just now.


    Although Wang Rui had been suppressing the beast and fighting it, the beast''s strength was still only a sliver of Wang Rui''s.


    Right now, with two monsters working together, how could Wang Rui be a match for them?


    "You are cheating. If you have the ability, then let''s fight one on one!" On the other side, Wang Rui''s younger brother, Wang Feng, was already anxious.


    And once his elder brother lost, it meant that all of them lost.


    The result of failure is to become the monster in front of me!


    Wang Feng could not accept this result!


    "Don''t mention that I didn''t give you a chance, you can still join hands with me. Any one of you can come at me if you want. As long as you can defeat those two, I''ll take it as your victory!" The ox-head said in a teasing manner.


    "Everyone attack together!"


    "Right, if we team up, we won''t be able to fight two monsters!"


    "Alright, we''ll help too!"


    After he finished speaking, everyone stood up, wanting to fight the two monsters together with Wang Rui.


    At that moment, a discordant voice came from the team. "You can go. I will stay!"

 C290

    "I''m going to go with you guys. I''ll stay!"


    When the words came out, everyone looked towards the source of the voice.


    "Whatever!" Chen Yu did not mind in the least, and said: "However, you all should still talk after you''ve passed through this hurdle!"


    After all, he had to first overcome the obstacles before he was qualified to consider the future.


    With a flash of his sword light, Wang Rui attacked the monster closest to him.


    "Sword of Death!"


    At this moment, the longsword in Wang Rui''s hand released a hint of black Qi.


    An aura of death enveloped the elephant body monster!


    As the Sword of Death danced through the air, the entire space seemed to have become a land of destruction.


    All flowers wither, just like flowers fall.


    Under Wang Rui''s Death Sword, the life force turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    All that was left was death!


    And upon seeing Wang Rui''s sword, the face that was on the Elephant Monster''s chest revealed a look of fear.


    His massive body started to retreat backwards.


    Layers of corrosive red aura gushed out from around his body.


    Innumerable blood-colored flowers bloomed, and a corrosive aura emanated out from them, as if it wished to corrode everything.


    When Wang Rui''s Sword of Death descended, the endless blood colored flowers bloomed one after another, transforming into a sea of flowers, blocking the Sword Qi around them.


    "Howl ~" The monster howled towards the sky as if to say, "Your death sword can''t hurt me at all!"


    But, the monster was puzzled by Wang Rui''s gaze, which was fixated on the sea of blood red flowers.


    His expression was as calm as ever, his eyes incomparably indifferent.


    His lips moved, and a voice came out of his mouth.


    "Do you think a mere ocean of flowers can stop death?!"


    As the indifferent voice faded away, the Sword of Death started to devour the blood-red flower.


    The bloody flowers that the Elephant Monster had released withered one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for Wang Rui''s Sword of Death, because of the withering of the blood-colored flower, it had become even stronger and more ferocious, as if it could destroy everything, and was as terrifying as cutting apart heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, Wang Rui closed his eyes.


    His sword, however, issued a humming sound.


    Although the sword force was not as strong as before, in that moment, Wang Rui''s sword, became even nimbler and more nimble!


    At this moment, the elephant body monster''s eyes flashed with a peculiar expression.


    "Pfft!"


    Accompanied by a clear sound, a crack appeared in the sea of flowers.


    This sudden change caused the elephant body to tremble.


    "Kill!"


    Following Wang Rui''s furious roar, the aura of death became even denser. The black sword light instantly penetrated through the sea of flowers and slashed at the elephant body monster.


    "Chi!"


    The sword light flashed, this time, the Elephant Monster could no longer dodge Wang Rui''s sword.


    A streak of black gas appeared on the weasel''s face.


    The black threads split the face in half.


    "Plop!"


    Along with a loud bang, the elephant body fell onto the ground.


    At this moment, the crowd that were attacking the python body monster had excited gazes on their faces.


    This was because they saw hope for victory!


    Now with Wang Rui added to the mix, they would definitely win!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment,''s little brother, Wang Feng, had an excited expression on his face.


    The sword light in his hand started to speed up as well.


    As if it knew of its fate, the python monster gave up defending and allowed Wang Feng''s sword to stab into its chest!


    "Pfft!" A sword pierced the heart!


    Even Wang Feng himself revealed a surprised expression. However, this surprise expression soon turned into ecstasy!


    Only because his sword strike had directly beheaded the python body monster!


    "Hahahaha ¡­" A burst of wild laughter resounded. In Wang Feng''s eyes, there was a trace of arrogance.


    After that, he turned around to look at Chen Yu with disdain: "Did you see that, you trash. Without you, I would still be able to kill monsters no matter what!"


    At this moment, Wang Feng was as arrogant as a rooster.


    He raised his head high, as though he wanted everyone to know that he, Wang Feng, had personally killed a monster, a monster that was comparable to a transhabitat Ranker.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Wang Feng only cared about showing off. He did not see the depressed look on his brother Wang Rui''s face.


    "Idiot!" Just when Wang Feng was at his most pleased with himself, he heard Chen Yu''s disdainful voice.


    "Who are you talking about?!" Wang Feng''s expression was not friendly as he said, "A timid person who doesn''t dare to fight actually dares to speak ill of me. I really don''t know why your skin is so thick!"


    "You think that the reason you can kill that monster is because of your strength?!" Chen Yu said in disdain.


    "Otherwise?!" Wang Feng said proudly.


    "You''ve killed two monsters, but this is only the second round of the trial. There''s still a third round!"


    "Also, based on that minotaur in the stands, he still won''t give you any time to adjust or rest compared to the third round."


    "Originally, if you guys had slowly consumed that python body monster, your brother Wang Rui would have had a slight chance to catch his breath. In the final battle, he might have still been able to fight with all his might, giving him a one in ten chance to win."


    "But now, with that sword of yours, you have actually completely wiped out your brother''s chance to rest. How can an exhausted Wang Rui, combined with all of you trash are a match for four monsters?!"


    "So, if you''re not an idiot, who''s an idiot?!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What?!" At this moment, Wang Feng was finally aware of the problem.


    He immediately turned to look at his big brother, only to see Wang Rui leaning his sword on the ground, looking extremely exhausted.


    The four monsters in front of them started to surround them.


    In the stands, the Ox-head Monster revealed a proud expression, and said, "Since someone has already spoken for me, there''s no need for me to say anymore. In the third round of the survival training, you can send out any few of your people.

 C291

    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Horrifying footsteps could be heard, followed by the arrival of four terrifying monsters!


    With their strength, they didn''t dare to get too close to the four monsters.


    Therefore, he had to stand out!


    Seeing Wang Rui''s performance, the Ox Head Monster in the audience grinned.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Not bad, not bad, your courage deserves praise! "After you die, I''ll turn you into my most perfect pet!"


    The minotaur laughed wantonly.


    "Shameless! How could there be such an abnormal smelting trial when he''s in danger? He simply doesn''t plan on letting anyone pass!" Wang Feng shouted at the side.


    Upon hearing this, the minotaur''s black eyes stared at Wang Feng. A cold light appeared in the ruthless corner of his eyes as he said, "Here, I am the rule. No one can question me!"


    As the voice of the minotaur faded, a monster instantly dashed towards Wang Feng.


    His killing intent soared to the heavens. The frightening power from the monster''s body pressured Wang Feng so much that he couldn''t even breathe, let alone avoid him.


    At this moment, Wang Feng finally believed Chen Yu''s words. The monster that he killed just now was indeed sending itself to its death!


    Otherwise, with his strength, he wouldn''t even be qualified to injure monsters, let alone kill them!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for regret!


    His brother no longer had the energy to fight against this terrifying monster.


    He closed his eyes in regret. Wang Feng had already given up on resisting.


    However, in the next moment, a sword chime rang out.


    "Boom!" With a huge explosion, a stream of air current crashed onto Wang Rui''s body.


    "I''m not dead?!" Wang Rui surprisingly opened his eyes and saw that his brother was fighting with the monster that wanted to kill him.


    "Big brother ¡­" Wang Feng muttered.


    "No matter when, do not give up. Even if we die, we must fight with all our might to be able to die in peace!" As they fought, Wang Rui shouted at Wang Feng.


    Wang Rui''s words made Wang Feng feel ashamed.


    Indeed, his performance just now was too embarrassing.


    As a cultivator, it was the most humiliating thing to not fight and lose.


    If he wanted to die, he had to die fighting. That was why he was worthy of being a martial artist.


    Having experienced death, Wang Feng''s demeanor had changed.


    Determination appeared in his eyes.


    Wang Feng had also noticed his own change.


    He clearly knew that he had already touched the threshold of transhabitat. As long as it wasn''t Big Brother, he would definitely be able to become an expert in transhabitat in the future.


    Unfortunately, everything came too late ¡­


    On the stand, the Ox-head Monster ordered his subordinates to fight with Wang Rui.


    It was not because Wang Rui was too strong, but because the current Wang Rui was too weak. He was afraid that if he was not careful, Wang Rui would be smashed into pieces!


    "Brat, give up. You can''t change the outcome of the battle, wouldn''t it be better to just obediently wait for death to descend?! I don''t want my pet to rip you to pieces. After all, I still need to use your soul to make a perfect pet! " The minotaur said condescendingly, as if he had already won.


    Wang Rui did not waste any words, the sword in his hand was still as sharp as ever.


    "Absolute Life Sword!"


    As the sword flew out, the sharpness of the sword intent could be seen. It wanted to sever everything, and it was unstoppable.


    The monster facing Wang Rui also had an extremely ugly expression on its distorted face.


    This sword had actually broken through his defense, piercing straight towards his chest!


    Seeing that sharp slash, the monster could instantly judge that it was unable to dodge that strike. As a result, the male unleashed a huge attack, and gathered all of his strength into his fists, rushing towards Wang Rui.


    Monster, choose to perish together!


    "Rumble!"


    The sword and the fist collided fiercely and actually emitted a dazzling light.


    The aura of destruction filled the entire world and the Beast Battling Arena was filled with a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Monster''s choice was right.


    Wang Rui''s sword, at the very end, hesitated for a moment.


    This was because Wang Rui could not choose to perish together with him. Once he died, there would be no chance for him to make a comeback.


    "Ka ¡­" "Ka ¡­"


    A faint sound drifted out, after which, the spectators only saw a line of fresh blood dripping from the chest of the demonic beast.


    As for Wang Rui, his clothes were tattered and many fist marks appeared on his body.


    In this exchange, both sides suffered heavy injuries.


    "Both of you, watch this person. I want his corpse intact!" The minotaur in the stands said to the two largest monsters. He then pointed at the two remaining monsters and said, "You two, go and finish the rest of the people!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two furious auras erupted as a monster with a pair of wings on its body and a monster with four lion claws charged into the crowd.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    After a few rounds, everyone was beaten up by the two monsters!


    "So weak. There are still no experts in this exam." In the stands, the minotaur was wantonly jeering at the others. He did indeed have the qualifications to ridicule others for wielding absolute power.


    "I will kill you!" At the side, a trace of decisiveness appeared on Wang Feng''s face as he faced a monster and attacked with his sword!


    "Boom!"


    Streams of sword Qi burst out, piercing towards the monster''s chest.


    However, the monster casually waved its arm and dispersed Wang Feng''s sword qi.


    "Give up. With your strength, you are unable to contend against my pet. Shouldn''t you just obediently wait for death?!" In the stands, the minotaur said arrogantly.


    Everyone had a look of despair on their faces.


    Indeed, there was no chance to make a comeback in the current situation.


    They personally experienced how terrifying these monsters were.


    They have no way to resist, they don''t even have the qualifications to fight back ¡­


    Just when everyone was in despair, Chen Xiner suddenly shouted loudly towards Chen Yu''s direction:


    "Big brother Chen Yu, we can''t hold on any longer, come help us quickly!"


    Chen Xiner''s shout was extremely loud and sudden.


    However, when they saw her target of distress, they couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Looking for that coward?


    He didn''t even dare to fight when he was up against two monsters, let alone now!


    "Him, that coward? What''s the use of him coming?! " Wang Feng said with disdain, "You want to give this monster food?! If someone like him can save us, then I, Wang Feng, am willing to be his servant for the rest of his life! "

 C292

    Before Wang Rui even finished speaking, Chen Yu''s figure had already disappeared from where he stood!


    "Boom!"


    After that, after a moment of absent-mindedness, everyone finally noticed that Chen Yu''s figure had appeared in front of a monster.


    The next moment, blood splattered everywhere. The body of the monster was instantly cut in half and destroyed on the spot!


    Silence!


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them in a daze, speechless for a long time.


    "Is ¡­ Is this for real?!"


    Just one sword strike from Chen Yu had destroyed a monster?


    "Coincidence!" It must be a coincidence?! "I don''t believe that a trash like him can kill a monster!" Wang Feng suddenly shouted hysterically from the side.


    He could not allow himself to go crazy. From the beginning to the end, how could he be willing to believe that the youth he had always looked down upon actually possessed such powerful strength?


    If that was really the case, then wouldn''t his performance along the way be as laughable as a clown''s in Chen Yu''s eyes?!


    This truth was difficult for the proud Wang Feng to accept.


    But at this time, Chen Yu still ignored Wang Feng''s words, turning his gaze towards the Ox-head monster in the stands: "You said it, that we are unable to contend against your pet?!"


    Chen Yu''s contemptuous eyes immediately angered the Ox-head Monster.


    "Roaar!"


    The minotaur immediately let out a loud roar and pointed at the three monsters under it. "You three, go and kill him!"


    "Be careful!" Wang Rui had experienced how terrifying these monsters were.


    Seeing the three monsters frantically attacking Chen Yu, his face looked anxious, but he was helpless.


    Unfortunately, if Chen Yu did not enrage the Tauren, he would have had the chance to kill another monster. He might even have had a slight chance of victory.


    In Wang Rui''s opinion, Chen Yu definitely had a chance of fighting against the three monsters.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with despair once again.


    Only Chen Xiner still had absolute confidence in Chen Yu.


    In her view, Chen Yu was invincible!


    From the day she met Chen Yu, he had never lost.


    Therefore, this time, Chen Yu would still not lose!


    Looking at the three monsters that were returning to him, Chen Yu stood still and motionless.


    But at this time, the will of the God King inside Chen Yu''s body woke up once again.


    Terrifying amounts of Spirit Power filled Chen Yu''s surroundings, causing everything around to be clearly imprinted into his mind.


    At this moment, even if it was every glance and thought from the monster, Chen Yu could see them clearly.


    The feeling of having everything under his control, once again filled Chen Yu''s heart.


    A sword light flashed, and Chen Yu''s body moved once again.


    Swift Thrust!


    Sword light shot into the monster closest to Chen Yu.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the monster seemed to ignore Chen Yu''s sword attack. However, it still did not stop in its tracks.


    As for the sword strike Chen Yu had aimed at its chest, it was confident that it could block it with its own strength.


    However, in the next moment.


    The sword strike Chen Yu thrusted out, suddenly disappeared!


    It was not that the sword had disappeared into thin air, but that the sword was too fast, causing one to have an illusion!


    The Blood Devouring Demon Sword instantly penetrated the monster''s defenses and pierced towards its chest.


    An incomparably strong aura of sharpness landed on the face on the monster''s chest.


    "Howl ¡­"


    A heart-wrenching howl rang out. It was the wail of extreme pain.


    "Pfft ~"


    As the sword flew out, it brought along traces of blood.


    After that, Chen Yu did not even look at the monster once.


    It was because there was no need!


    "Boom!"


    In just a single encounter, a monster had already fallen. Its massive body had fallen to the ground.


    And the moment this monster fell, Chen Yu''s sword, had already struck at the second monster!


    "Roar!"


    The other monster seemed to have also sensed Chen Yu''s danger, as the distorted face on its chest changed slightly.


    Soon after, a terrifying aura was released from its body.


    A bloody mist filled the air.


    The extremely corrosive blood fog immediately began to burn and wildly dance like flames.


    "Demon Dragon Sword, Demon Dragon Slash!"


    Chen Yu''s face was solemn as he spat out a few words.


    In an instant, the sword energy in his hand turned into the image of a demonic dragon flying in the air!


    The tyrannical aura of the Demon Dragon, immediately pressed down on everyone, making them unable to breathe.


    What a terrifying sword!


    What a terrifying aura!


    The aura emitted by this sword was even more terrifying than that of a monster!


    "Roar!"


    The Demon Dragon roared, as if it wanted to destroy all living creatures in front of it!


    "Buzz!"


    The space trembled.


    Demon Dragon Descent!


    He opened his bloody mouth and swallowed all the blood mist that the monster had released.


    After that, the demon dragon swung its tail!


    A light sound was heard.


    Chen Yu''s sword pierced the monster''s chest once again.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone''s head trembled as their gazes stiffened. They could not believe their eyes.


    How is this possible?!


    How was this possible?!


    That terrifying monster, that monster that everyone was helpless against, was killed so easily by Chen Yu?!


    Before this, no one thought that Chen Yu could win.


    However, Chen Yu used his actions to show everyone an unerasable battle scene.


    A sword, to kill a monster.


    Then, with a single sword strike, he killed another monster.


    In just two strikes, there was only one monster left who was so powerful that it could not even be described as "overweeningly arrogant".


    In the stands, the minotaur stood up for the first time.


    The smile from earlier froze on his face as he stared in shock at the scene before him.


    How ¡­ how could this be?!


    "Roaar!"


    The second monster''s vitality was obviously stronger than the first one.


    Although Chen Yu''s sword had cut into its chest, it did not die immediately.


    He let out an inhuman roar as his four strange limbs crazily danced in the air.


    This monster was not willing to die just like that, before dying, it wanted to die together with Chen Yu!


    "Die!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Yu revealed a sharp killing intent in his eyes!


    A destructive palm imprint blasted towards the beast''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound!


    A transparent palm print appeared on the chest area of the monster.


    With this palm, Chen Yu had actually pierced through the monster''s chest!


    "Plop ~"


    As the huge body fell.


    There was only one monster left at the scene.

 C293

    "So weak! You want to kill me with just these things?!" Chen Yu said in a provocative manner.


    In the stands, the Ox-head Monster gritted his teeth as he looked at Chen Yu, and let out a low growl, "Do you think my pet can''t even withstand a single blow?!"


    "I admit that I''ve underestimated you. You have the qualification to experience my most powerful pet!"


    Following that, a stream of air began to form around the monster. It was an extremely obvious stream of air.


    In the corner of the colosseum, the fallen bodies of monsters started to head towards the direction of the only surviving monster.


    "Crack, crack, crack ¡­" "Crack, crack, crack ¡­"


    A numbing chewing sound could be heard as the monster started to devour the corpses of the other monsters!


    The first one ¡­


    2nd ¡­


    Three ¡­


    Fourth


    More and more monster corpses were being devoured.


    As he devoured the body of the only surviving monster, it began to swell.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the monster had expanded to twice its original size.


    As his body increased in strength, his strength became even more terrifying.


    Furthermore, all of this was not the end.


    The monster''s breathing became faster and faster, and the rest of the monster corpses quickly flew towards it.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Stop him, hurry up and stop him!"


    As he said that, a warrior at the peak of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, who wanted to stop the monsters from devouring the other corpses, hurriedly pulled on a monster''s corpse beside him.


    However, what he did not expect was that after devouring the bodies of his kind, the power of the remaining monster had expanded to an abnormal level. The moment he grabbed onto the corpse of the monster, he felt a huge suction force pulling it away with him!


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by a blood-curdling screech, the man and the beast were both swallowed by the terrifying monster.


    "Crack, crack, crack ¡­" "Crack, crack, crack ¡­"


    The sound of the meat jute came again. The monster seemed to have become even more brutal after devouring a person''s flesh and blood!


    "Chen Yu, only you can stop him now! Stop him, and let him not continue to devour us. " Seeing that his comrade was powerless, Wang Rui could only look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the monster in front of him, but shook his head: "There''s no rush.


    "Are you crazy?! Do you know what you are doing?! " Hearing that, Wang Feng rushed to Chen Yu and roared: "You are hurting us all by doing this?!"


    "If a trash like you shouts at me, I don''t mind killing you first!" Chen Yu turned around and looked at Wang Feng coldly.


    At this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body was ice-cold. He could only feel an aura of death permeating his entire body.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wang Feng also felt that he seemed to have wandered on the edge of death for a long time.


    If he dared to talk anymore, Chen Yu would kill him without hesitation!


    Furthermore, no one could save him ¡­


    At this time, Wang Rui''s voice sounded again: "Chen Yu, I''ll help you teach this brat a lesson later, but right now, while there''s still a chance, quickly stop that monster." Wang Rui asked for help.


    "It''s too late for you to stop them now!"


    As the minotaur''s voice faded away, the remaining monster already engulfed the corpses of the other monsters.


    The gigantic bodies burrowed into the monsters'' stomachs.


    In the next moment, countless black veined patterns appeared on the monster''s skin.


    With the appearance of the black veined pattern, the monster began to deform.


    First was the body, which had become an incomparably huge elephant body, and then four sturdy lion claws!


    Two sarcomas had grown on the side of his head.


    "Plop, plop ~"


    After two muffled sounds, the tumour turned into two large heads.


    One was the head of a lion.


    One was the head of a tiger.


    In the middle, there was an incomparably large crocodile head.


    The three fierce heads roared towards the sky, emitting deafening roars!


    An incredibly powerful destructive aura was emanating from the monster''s body.


    At this moment, the crowd even had the misconception that this monster was like a destructive demon that could destroy all living things!


    What was even more terrifying was that the monster''s aura was still climbing crazily.


    In just a moment, this monster''s body had expanded to ten times its original size.


    The ground trembled as a result of the bloated body that was dozens of meters tall.


    "Boom ¡­"


    A tremor rang out, causing the hearts of the crowd to pound violently.


    Third level of transhabitat!


    This monster''s current aura had actually reached the third level of transhabitat!


    This aura was too terrifying!


    "This should be the Ox Head Monster''s real trump card. After devouring other monsters, it will integrate all of their strength into one, allowing the monster''s strength to reach the third stage of transhabitat. This is too terrifying, even if it''s Chen Yu, he''s definitely going to die!"


    The spectators were all in shock, they dared not imagine how powerful the monster was at this moment. Chen Yu, was able to withstand one of his attacks.


    As a practitioner of transhabitat, Wang Rui''s transhabitat, and even how great the difference in strength was between each realm.


    Not to mention the third level of transhabitat, even someone with the second level of transhabitat would be able to instantly kill ten profound practitioners of the first level like him.


    A look of despair appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing the expression in everyone''s eyes, the ox-headed monster once again revealed a smile.


    "You guys actually forced my strongest pet out. Even if I die, I''m proud of it."


    As the Ox Head finished speaking, no one objected.


    At this time, no one thought that Chen Yu still had a chance of winning.


    In the next moment, the Ox Head Monster looked down at Chen Yu and slowly said, "And as the one who forced me to reveal my strongest pet, you are indeed arrogant enough. But, you are still dead for sure!"

 C294

    "Don''t worry. After you die, I''ll definitely take care of your soul and turn you into my most perfect pet!"


    The Ox-head monster lowered its head and looked at Chen Yu. He was already imagining how he would torture Chen Yu.


    "Are you sure this monster of yours has already reached its strongest state?!" Chen Yu suddenly asked.


    Then, around these two rays of light, the sounds of buddhist chanting could be heard, as if one world after another was being born within them.


    Following which, two rays of light seemed to open up in the air.


    Inside the light, the entire universe was flickering with light, as though the image of a galaxy had appeared behind Chen Yu.


    "What''s that?!" Everyone was dumbstruck.


    In everyone''s eyes, the current Chen Yu was as imposing as a god!


    "Weng ¡­"


    Finally, the two beams of light had fully opened.


    Only then was everyone able to clearly see what kind of universe it was. It was clearly a pair of divine eyes.


    Those streaks of galaxies, the images of the universe, were nothing more than the reflections of those two eyes!


    "What terrifying eyes!"


    Just as everyone was expressing their shock at the power Chen Yu had displayed, the monster in front of him, had finally attacked!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The fist strike brought with it the power to destroy the world as it descended.


    Just this power alone was like the apocalypse.


    Facing the monster''s terrifying power, Chen Yu was not moved.


    He also opened his eyes and looked straight at the beast!


    "World Exterminating Spirit Eye!" "Lightning Annihilation!"


    Following Chen Yu''s shout, a brilliant light shot out from his eyes.


    The shadow of the Spirit Eyes behind him, along with Chen Yu, released a terrifying light!


    Light blossomed in his eyes as lightning descended!


    Resplendent rays of light appeared and swept out in all directions, turning into thousands of lightning dragons that roamed the sky!


    The moment these lightning dragons appeared, they all spat out their domineering lightning bolts. In an instant, the entire world shook, as if a lightning prison had appeared!


    "In my lightning, turn into ashes!"


    The light in his eyes pierced through the air as it approached Duan Ling Tian.


    When everyone present witnessed this strike of Chen Yu''s, they all felt as if they were on the verge of the collapse of the world.


    And in the center of this world, Chen Yu''s eyes were like lightning. With just a slight inhale, it was as if the clouds changed and with a slight movement, it was like thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was the ruler of this world.


    If he wanted to live, so be it!


    If he wanted people to perish, so be it!


    "Wanting to kill me with just a mere monster with the strength at the third level of transhabitat is simply laughable."


    As he spoke, Chen Yu''s gaze seemed to pass through the endless void as tens of thousands of lightning dragons charged into the void and surrounded the entire beast battle arena.


    Lightning shook, and the might of the dragon shook the heavens!


    At this moment, besides killing the terrifying monster, Chen Yu was also going to kill all the other Ox-head Monsters in the stands!


    "Ahh!"


    The crowd only heard a loud shout, then they saw the Ox-head Monster, who had always been in the stands, yell in a sorry state:


    "Brat, I''ll consider you strong. Today, I''ve fallen into your hands. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll come again to experience your sacred art." "I won''t be accompanying you today ¡­"


    As he spoke, the minotaur''s figure started to shrink. It turned into a cloud of dust and suddenly shot towards the endless void.


    "You want to run? How can it be that easy!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes opened once again.


    At this moment, the entire space was sliced by a sharp sword qi!


    Layers upon layers of space and time began to waver the moment he opened his eyes.


    The sword lights were like an inescapable net that enveloped the entire world.


    Following that, a low and deep voice came from Chen Yu:


    "The countless living creatures of the Primordial World are all my people! All the gods, all the divine paths, have been created by me! My will is the will of heaven! If I say it, then it is a Dharmic Intent! "


    "Bam!"


    The entire space was shattered by the terrifying thought!


    The ox-head monster had just shrunk to the size of a speck of dust, but it was frozen in mid-air, unable to move at all.


    Afterwards, the pair of spirit pupil phantoms behind Chen Yu seemed to have turned into two vortexes, bringing with it a huge suction force, that continuously pulled at the Ox-head Monster''s phantasm, as if wanting to devour it.


    "NO!" No! I am a god, how can I die?! " The ox-headed monster suddenly let out a loud roar, and its expression was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    A series of shattering sounds could be heard.


    The confined time and space started to revolve again, the Ox-head Monster was about to break free from Chen Yu''s restraints.


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes opened once again.


    This time, a beam of fire shot up into the sky.


    The flames of extermination instantly engulfed the entire void!


    "When my will wakes up, all living beings in the Heavens will respect my will!" All false gods will be destroyed! "


    "Boom!"


    In the darkness, a vast flame turned into a river of flames that poured out in torrents, oppressing the ox-headed monster!


    In three seconds, three World Exterminating Spirit Eyes shot out at the same time!


    At this moment, the minotaur trembled.


    The space around him seemed to be unable to withstand the enormous pressure from the World Exterminating Spirit Eye and began to crack, forming many cracks.


    At the same time, he seemed to be able to see the power that Chen Yu had used.


    It was a power that surpassed all levels of martial arts!


    "Creation Art!"


    At this moment, the minotaur''s eyes were completely devoid of any images. All that was left in his ears, eyes and mind were those terrifying gazes.


    At this moment, his soul seemed to be trying to please Chen Yu, and started to believe in him.


    Not only was it the Ox Head Monster, everyone present wavered when they saw the figure that Chen Yu had displayed at this moment, as if they had developed a pious faith in him.


    In the next moment, the Ox-head Monster''s body stopped struggling, and as if it was of its own free will, it rushed straight into the shadow of the spirit pupil on Chen Yu''s back.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, space caved in.


    The minotaur''s figure completely disintegrated!


    A stream of blood flew out from the void, and all the undulations vanished without a trace ¡­

 C295

    Everyone widened their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief.


    What had happened?


    No one could understand what they had just seen.


    To eliminate the Ox-head Monster, there was only one way, and that was to have Chen Yu heavily injure it, and then use the will of the God King to swallow it.


    This way, not only would it resolve the crisis Chen Yu was facing, it would also help the Divine King''s will to recover a bit of its power.


    Fortunately, everything that happened afterwards was as Chen Yu had expected.


    After the minotaur was devoured, the entire space began to shatter.


    Everyone anxiously looked at Chen Yu, hoping that he would once again create a miracle and save them.


    Unfortunately, the current Chen Yu was also exhausted, and was unable to muster any strength to save others.


    However, he also shouted, "Everyone, don''t worry. We are only in the space created by the minotaur just now. Now that the minotaur is dead, the space created by him will naturally be destroyed. As long as everyone is careful and not get swallowed by the spatial crack, they would naturally have the chance to enter the Qing-Yun Realm ¡­ "


    Before Chen Yu could finish speaking, his entire person had already disappeared without a trace.


    However, with Chen Yu''s reminder, everyone had a clue and started to be careful of the spatial rifts beside them.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    Another few clear sounds.


    Chen Xiner, Zhao Yijian, and Wang Rui had also disappeared into thin air.


    After an unknown period of time, Chen Yu felt a gust of fresh air rush into his nose. Waves of breeze blew over, making him feel extremely cool and refreshing.


    When he opened his eyes, a waterfall cascaded down from the high mountain, stirring up a mist of water. In the midst of the fog, he could vaguely see a white waterfall mixed between green hills and green moss.


    "This must be the true Greencloud World!" Chen Yu muttered to himself.


    After walking around for a week, Chen Yu realised that he was the only one in this place.


    Chen Xiner, Zhao Yijian, Wang Rui and the others actually did not appear here.


    "It seems like everyone must have been sent to different places." After thinking it through, Chen Yu found a clean place and started a bonfire, preparing to roast some food.


    "Zizi ~ ~ Zizi ~ ~ ~"


    After a short while, a golden roasted rabbit was finished roasting it. It ate a simple meal of its rations and started to think about its next course of action.


    "Didn''t they say that the greater the danger, the greater the destiny in the Qing-Yun Realm? How come I didn''t get any lucky chances after exterminating a minotaur?! Could it be that someone else got it?! " Chen Yu began to soliloquize.


    "A lucky chance is naturally yours. It''s just that you don''t know it yet!" At this time, the voice of the Monarch''s Will came from the bottom of Chen Yu''s heart once again.


    "You ¡­ He woke up?! Also, what kind of opportunity did I get?! " Chen Yu asked.


    "Although the minotaur''s soul is very weak, it still provides me with a sliver of strength. Therefore, I can wake up now and talk to you." The Divine King lightly said, "As for the opportunity you spoke of, it has something to do with that cow-headed monster!"


    "Oh?!" Chen Yu was suddenly interested!


    "Although this minotaur is just an unranked deity, his power is just enough for mortals like you to use ¡­" The Godking said calmly.


    "Then how can I comprehend the power of the minotaur?" After a moment of silence, Chen Yu asked.


    "Enter his space of consciousness!" The will of the Godking spoke out.


    "Space of will?" Hearing that, Chen Yu was startled: "Then how do we enter?!"


    "Simple, I can send you in directly." At this point, the voice of the God King paused before continuing, "But ¡­"


    "But what?!" An ominous premonition immediately emerged in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "However, this way, you may encounter some risks." The will of the Godking spoke out.


    "What kind of risk?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "When you enter the space of a god''s will to comprehend the power of a god, strictly speaking, it can be considered a test. If you can comprehend the power of the gods within a certain period of time, then everything is fine. But if you can''t, it would be tantamount to desecrating the gods, and you would be cursed by the gods! " The will of the Godking spoke out.


    "Curse? What curse! " Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Death!" Your will will will completely sink into the space of the gods! " The will of the Godking spoke out.


    "Then forget it ¡­" Chen Yu shook his head and decided not to comprehend any god''s will anymore. After all, it didn''t sound like it was reliable at all.


    "Don''t you want to know the power that this god possesses?!" The will of the Godking lured him in.


    "This... Tell me about it! " Chen Yu asked curiously in his heart.


    "Power of sealing!" The will of the Godking spoke out.


    "Power of sealing?!" Chen Yu was startled.


    "Do you remember that the minotaur sealed the human soul within the body of the monster, allowing it to gain life!?" The will of the God King continued, "Moreover, this is the most superficial use of the power of sealing."


    "Once you understand the essence of the power of sealing, you can even seal time and space. Any powerful ability will be useless in front of you!" The will of the Godking continued to bewitch him.


    However, Chen Yu was still completely awake and was not deceived by the Divine King''s will.


    Although the power of the seal was indeed very strong, it was still up to the person who used their power to determine the outcome of the battle.


    The stronger the cultivator, the stronger the strength displayed. Otherwise, why would the minotaur die at his hands?


    Moreover, although sealing others was very powerful, once their strength reached a certain limit, wouldn''t they be able to break the seal?


    Chen Yu believed that all beings were mutually protective and that power was the same. There was no such power in this world that was invincible!


    But, seriously speaking, the seal was indeed a very strong power.


    Furthermore, ever since the will of the Celestial King merged with him, it had never done anything to scam him.

 C296

    "Are you sure? "What I just said is not false at all. If you were able to comprehend the power of the Dao, then you would have gained. However, if you did not comprehend it, there would only be death, and no third path." The voice of the will of the Godking rang out once more.


    "You wish for me to learn from you and then worry about my life and death later on, what exactly do you want?!" Chen Yu said helplessly.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s vision went black.


    "You still have a day, and can comprehend the power of the seal. If, after a day, you still have not comprehended the power of the seal, then ¡­" Death! "


    "Pfft!" Chen Yu almost vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "What, only one day? Are you sure you''re not trying to trap me?!" Chen Yu''s expression was thoroughly pulled down.


    "If it were me, I would definitely not waste my time. I would try my best to comprehend the power of sealing as fast as possible!" The will of the Godking rang out once more.


    "Alright, you win ¡­" After he finished speaking, Chen Yu looked straight at the huge word "seal" on the mountain peak!


    However, no matter how Chen Yu looked at it, he could not detect a single trace of power.


    Even to the extent where Chen Yu''s eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets, he still could not see what was going on.


    "Could my method be wrong?!" Chen Yu thought.


    What should he do?!


    Chen Yu fell into deep thought.


    After pondering for a moment, suddenly, a light flashed through Chen Yu''s mind!


    Spiritual will manifestation!


    In his consciousness, according to the word "seal" on the peak of the mountain, this word would be engraved in his mind!


    With that in mind, Chen Yu started to draw the words in his mind with his eyes closed.


    The entire "Seal" had a total of nine strokes.


    However, in his mind, Chen Yu could only write one line.


    Just as he was about to write his second stroke, the entire character shattered and dissipated.


    "No, there must be something else that I didn''t notice ¡­"


    Chen Yu earnestly observed the word "seal" on the mountain peak. This time, he was not in a hurry, but he was observing every stroke, every stroke.


    Gradually, Chen Yu''s spiritual will also sank into this word.


    In his eyes, he tore out every line of the word "seal".


    Each stroke represented a type of sealing power!


    Seal the person!


    Soul Sealing!


    Seal!


    Feng Shen!


    Seal the Heavens!


    A feudal fiefdom!


    Power Sealing!


    Seal the Qi!


    Seal!


    The nine strokes represented the power of the nine seals.


    Only by completely comprehending the power of these nine seals could one be considered to have mastered the basics of sealing abilities!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was like a spectator, standing within the mountain peak.


    He could clearly feel the word "Feng" on the peak of the mountain emitting a fierce domineering aura, and a haughty aura that looked down at the world from above.


    A sealed person was someone who was completely trapped in a narrow space. Regardless of how many heads and six arms a person had, he would still be unable to break free!


    Soul Sealing, was to completely separate a person from their soul. A person without a soul, could they still live? Even if a powerful person lost their soul, they would only die!


    An intention to seal off one''s thoughts completely!


    Feng Shen was someone who could completely lock a person''s mind and spirit in place!


    The Seal the Heavens was to seal the void!


    The feudal fiefdom was the Windshadow Earth!


    Sealing power was the deprivation of a person''s power!


    Sealing qi completely locked onto the true qi of a practitioner!


    Sealing away was the ultimate power that sealed everything!


    Following Chen Yu''s comprehension, the word "seal" on the mountain peak began to slowly disappear.


    However, Chen Yu did not notice this scene, as he was still immersed in comprehension.


    In his mind, he could complete every stroke and every stroke of the "Seal" character.


    However, he was still unable to complete a single word!


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had temporarily forgotten about time and everything.


    The power of sealing was surging madly within him, as though it could be comprehended at any moment.


    However, Chen Yu still felt that something was off!


    The comprehension of strength was sometimes simple, but sometimes, it was extremely difficult!


    "Ten thousand souls!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu had used the One Thought Soul Art that was imparted to him by the will of the God King!


    One portion of the soul had four parts!


    Chen Yu seemed to have turned into four people as he simultaneously thought about the power of sealing!


    Chen Yu could feel that although the perception of the power of sealing was improving, wanting to break through was definitely not something that could be achieved in a day.


    As he continued to comprehend, time flew by at a rapid pace.


    Very quickly, he was halfway through the day.


    At this rate, it would be difficult for Chen Yu to comprehend the power of the seal in one day.


    What should he do?


    The next moment.


    At that time, the space they were in was clearly an independent space created by the minotaur!


    This was the power of the Seal the Heavens, the power of the Seal the Earth!


    And then, the distorted face on the monster''s chest was used to seal its soul, body, will, god, and soul.


    When the monster mutated to the third level of transhabitat, it was precisely the development of the powers of Sealing Power and Sealing Qi.


    In the end, when the minotaur died, the space itself shattered, revealing the power of sealing it!


    Everything was completely clear to Chen Yu!


    Within Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness, the word "seal" gradually revealed itself as an embryonic form.


    Although the word "seal" that appeared in Chen Yu''s sea of consciousness wasn''t as perfect as the word on the mountain peak, Chen Yu believed that he would definitely be able to perfectly recreate the word "seal" one day in the future!


    An absolutely sealing force gushed out from Chen Yu''s body, engulfing his entire body.


    The scene changed once again.


    The ground beneath his feet constantly shook.


    Chen Yu once again fell into a state of weightlessness.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was flying up into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, Chen Yu felt as if he fell from the sky to the ground.


    A feeling of pain came from his body.


    This caused Chen Yu to gradually wake up.


    It turned out that when he comprehended the power of the seal, he almost exceeded the one day limit.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he suddenly remembered the battle from before.


    If there was even the slightest delay, the one waiting for him would probably be death ¡­

 C297

    "Congratulations, you have comprehended the power of sealing!" The voice of the will of the Godking rang out once more.


    "I don''t understand, why are you so persistent, even risking your life to make me comprehend the power of sealing?!" It was only after they came out did Chen Yu notice this matter.


    After a moment of silence, the voice of the will of the Divine King rang out once again.


    "The second reason is that I found a chance to be reborn!" The Godking spoke in a solemn voice.


    "A chance to be reborn?!" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, do you still remember the monsters created by the minotaur!?" The Godking asked.


    "I remember!" After Chen Yu nodded his head, he said as if he had comprehended something: "What you mean is, use the power of sealing and separate your soul out, then create a new body, and fuse you with a new body ¡­"


    "I have to say, under my influence, your comprehension ability has increased tremendously ¡­" The voice of the will of the Godking rang out once more.


    However, after hearing what the Divine King''s will said, Chen Yu couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Was this still the cold and aloof Celestial King?


    Why did it feel so unreliable now?


    Perhaps I found a way to reincarnate, I am too excited ¡­ Chen Yu comforted himself.


    "Then what should I do now?!" After a long while, Chen Yu asked.


    With the seal power that you have comprehended, it is very difficult for you to do what I have just said. Therefore, if you truly wish to help me revive, focus on comprehending the seal power and reach at least the ninth stage of the seal power. Only then will you have a one percent chance to accomplish what I have said! The God King said in a deep voice:


    "However, there is no need to hurry. I have been quiet for billions of years, so I don''t need this time at night ¡­"


    "Well, I knew it wasn''t that simple." Pausing for a moment, Chen Yu continued, "But you can rest assured that I will definitely do my best to help you reincarnate!"


    "¡­" After being silent for a while, just when Chen Yu thought that the mysterious will had fallen asleep once again, a voice once again came from the bottom of his heart:


    "Thank you!"


    When he heard the Divine King''s word "thank you", Chen Yu revealed a smile on his face.


    Although the God King always called himself a god, Chen Yu always thought of him as someone who was a little arrogant and a little narcissistic.


    In the bottom of Chen Yu''s heart, there was also a trace of expectation.


    He hoped that there would be a day when his martial arts reached the level of perfection, and he would be able to help the Divine King''s will be reborn.


    It wasn''t because of the Divine King''s Mandate imparting to him a martial path, but because, in his time of need, the Divine King''s Mandate had appeared, helping him out of his predicament.


    He saw the will of the Divine King as his best friend.


    Now, the will of the God King had finally found a way to rebirth. Chen Yu was also happy for him.


    What made Chen Yu even happier was that the God King finally said the word "thank you".


    These two words were spoken with gratitude and trust.


    This meant that the will of the God King viewed him as an equal existence.


    The Spirit King did not once see himself as a god, but instead as a mortal. More importantly, he saw Chen Yu as a friend.


    This was enough!


    It was enough for Chen Yu to give his all to help the Divine King''s rebirth!


    Just as this thought flashed across Chen Yu''s mind, the voice of the Divine King once again came out.


    "Chen Yu, next, I will send a strand of my divine sense into your mind. That place is a technique I have encountered before, a technique of a god that is proficient in sealing power. If you focus on comprehending it, you will definitely be able to increase the sealing power by a level!"


    "Alright!" Chen Yu nodded, and said: "Let''s begin the teleportation!"


    After going through the legacies of "Unmoving Sand Tempest", "Large Wind and Cloud Palm", "Nine Revolutions Demonic Art", "Ten Thousand Souls One Thought", and these martial skills, Chen Yu had become familiar with the methods of the Divine King''s Will to teach martial skills.


    That was a way to directly force a part of his memories into his mind.


    Although this method was crude and painful, the effect was excellent. It could allow him to comprehend the essence of martial dao in a short period of time!


    Indeed, in the next moment, after Chen Yu finished his preparations, an intense pain exploded in his mind.


    This sort of sensation was as if someone had forcefully stuffed something into his mind.


    A golden light suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Amidst the starlight, Chen Yu felt that he was once again in a mystical space.


    In this space, Chen Yu saw a vast figure.


    This figure had his back facing him as he stood in the air.


    After which, he casually waved his hand.


    An incomparably resplendent shadow of a palm intertwined together with a terrifying light of a seal shot towards the void.


    In that instant, the resplendent palm imprint seemed to have sealed the void.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and Earth shook!


    A palm print was left in the sky!


    This incomparably clear handprint caused the entire sky to tremble, as if it was about to break.


    "What a terrifying sealing power. It actually sealed the space itself, causing the entire sky and earth to break apart!"


    This was like a piece of glass. If it was a complete piece, it would take a lot of strength to shatter it.


    However, if a piece of it was dug out, it would no longer be complete. If that was the case, it would be extremely easy for him to destroy it!


    This method of using the seal''s power refreshed Chen Yu and he thought of another method of using the seal''s power in his mind.


    If he were to fight against an expert who specialized in flame power, sealing the flame power of his opponent would probably consume an enormous amount of power.


    However, there was one difficulty to this, and that was to accurately determine the opponent''s weakness in the power of law.


    To be able to see through the opponent''s weakness in a short period of time was perhaps a little difficult for others, but for Chen Yu who possessed the will of the God King, this was not difficult at all.


    One must know that one of the most fundamental abilities of the will of the God King was seeing through it.


    At this point, Chen Yu finally understood why the will of the God King valued the power of the seal so much!

 C298

    After understanding the usage of the God King''s Will, Chen Yu focused even more on comprehending the usage of the sealing power.


    The scene that appeared in Chen Yu''s mind just now was a way to control the power of the seal.


    All kinds of divine abilities and martial skills were created by humans. No matter how powerful the divine abilities were, they were created by experts in order to continuously improve them.


    In this strike, Chen Yu tried to fuse the "Immovable Sand Storm" with the power of Seal the Heavens!


    After merging with the power of the seal, the power of this "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" attack had become even more ferocious.


    Heaven and Earth were completely frozen by that fist!


    In this instant, Chen Yu seemed to be the ruler of this entire space.


    Chen Yu''s temperament was changing. He could clearly feel that the increase in the seal''s power had made his martial arts even more terrifying!


    He punched again.


    The sealing power caused the entire space to tremble.


    With the addition of the sealing power, the power of the "Unmoving Sandstorm Fist" had become much stronger.


    Thinking about that, Chen Yu started to test the other Martial Extreme Martial Skills, adding on the power of sealing!


    The power of Sword Truth!


    The power of the demonic path!


    Wind and Cloud Power!


    Power of thunder and lightning!


    Power of fire!


    Chen Yu tried to attach a sealing force to every single power.


    Time and time again, time and time again, Chen Yu almost fell into a demonic state.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s figure was in front of him, releasing countless seals'' power, which even disrupted the flow of time and space around him.


    Imprints began to appear in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed.


    In these seven days, Chen Yu successfully comprehended the sealing power to the realm of the force of the first stage of the martial way.


    With just a thought, Chen Yu was able to freely move the sealing power.


    The fist strike did not only contain a surging power. What was even more frightening was the power of the tens of thousands of sealing marks that filled the air.


    This made Chen Yu''s power even more terrifying.


    Especially after he fused the power of sealing with other martial arts, the power would become even more violent the instant he attacked.


    However, Chen Yu was still unable to reach the level of sealing rule for the time being. He knew, that the moment he made a move, he would be able to seal his opponent''s move.


    "Alright, it''s already not bad that you''ve comprehended the first level of the seal. For the rest of your time, I''m afraid you''ll still need a long time to comprehend the second level. Don''t waste time, go to the Greencloud World and take a look since the Green Cloud Trials are your ultimate goal." The voice of the will of the Godking rang out once more.


    It turned out that after going through the Ox Head Monster''s battle, comprehending the dao in the space of his willpower, and using the power of sealing, Chen Yu had already spent close to fifty days.


    He had spent half of his time in the Greencloud World.


    Next, Chen Yu had to stay in the Cyan Cloud Realm for fifty days. Within those fifty days, Chen Yu had to pass all the tests in the Cyan Cloud Realm, until the final battle!


    "En!" Chen Yu nodded seriously as he looked at the sky of the Qing-Yun Realm with determination.


    Over there, there was an enormous battle stage, floating in the air.


    It was said that only those who had arrived at this floating platform would have the qualifications to participate in the final exam.


    And in the final trial, only those ranked in the top ten were qualified to have their name appear on the Greencloud Tablet.


    The number of participants for this trial, neared a thousand.


    In order to eliminate the weak, ten tunnels were set up in the Greencloud World, leading to the floating platform.


    Each of these ten paths was filled with danger.


    Right now, the path in front of Chen Yu was one of the ten paths, and only by following this path all the way to the end would one be able to reach the Void Platform!


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with determination.


    Regardless of the challenges ahead, he would continue onward.


    Because he wanted to carve his name onto the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    If that was the case, even if the Martial King''s opponent, Kong Lieyu, was an elder of Clear Sky Sect, it would still not be able to stop him from becoming a disciple of the Clear Sky Sect!


    Along the way, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel that it was a little strange.


    It was too quiet.


    On the way, he hadn''t even seen a single living thing, let alone an enemy.


    The scene around him gave him a particularly fake feeling.


    It was as though the surrounding flowers, plants and trees were all fake. He was walking inside a painting scroll.


    "Illusion realm?!"


    Chen Yu seemed to have realized something.


    Sure enough, right at this moment, a low and deep voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "The illusions are opened. All those who enter the illusions are divided into the red and blue teams. The victor can pass through the illusions!"


    With that said, the scene in front of Chen Yu instantly changed.


    The originally bright and spacious grassland turned gloomy and dark.


    The prairie had disappeared, and replacing it was a stretch of craggy and strangely-shaped mountain peaks.


    Immediately after, a low voice sounded beside Chen Yu''s ears:


    "Gathering of the members of the Red Team, the trial is starting ¡­"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu discovered that two figures had appeared in front of him.


    ta ta ta ¡­ * Footsteps could be heard as the two figures became clearer.


    What appeared in front of Chen Yu, was a man and a woman.


    The man looked to be around twenty years old and had a cultivation at the first level of the transhabitat.


    His eyes seemed to be suffused with a red glow, and his aura was like a burning flame. He should be a true qi cultivator.


    The female was about eighteen years old, had a head of black hair, and a slightly weaker aura. She should be at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, and the gaze she looked at Chen Yu with, was a little cold.


    "Another piece of trash with trash Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. Why are my companions so weak?!" When the man with the first level of transhabitat saw Chen Yu''s cultivation, she frowned slightly.


    When Chen Yu heard the man''s words, he was too lazy to explain anything. Although the three of them were teammates, he was not familiar with each other, so there was no need for him to tell the other party his true strength.


    In any case, according to that low voice, as long as they could defeat the enemies of the Blue Team, they would be able to advance.

 C299

    My name is Yang Yunteng, as you can see, I have the cultivation of transhabitat. In the battle with the Blue Team later on, the two of you just need to follow behind me, and don''t cause any trouble, understand?! " Yang Yuntung said arrogantly.


    "My name is Lan Feng. I specialize in illusions and detection, so I can assist the team." The young girl said.


    "Sure!" After she finished speaking, the young girl closed her eyes and waves of true qi rippled like water as they spread out in all directions.


    When Lan Feng heard Yang Yun''s words, she hesitated for a moment before following closely behind him.


    After all, in her eyes, although Yang Yuntung''s actions were a little reckless, with his strength, the possibility of him levelling up with Chen Yu was much greater.


    Looking at the two''s figures disappearing, Chen Yu didn''t have the slightest intention of chasing after them.


    As for Yang Yunten''s arrogant words, Chen Yu did not put them to heart. Did he want to revoke his qualification? Yang Yunten was probably not qualified enough!


    Following the path within the illusion, Chen Yu''s thoughts were no longer here, "I wonder if Xin''er has also entered the illusory realm trial?"


    In another dreamscape of the Qing-Yun Realm.


    "Hu hu hu hu ¡­" The sound of rapid breathing could be heard.


    He saw two figures flying at high speed.


    The two of them were actually Chen Xiner and Zhao Yijian who had lost track of Chen Yu.


    "Miss Xin''er, find a place to hide!" Zhao Yijian said with an ugly expression.


    "But the two of us are not their match either!" As he spoke till here, Zhao Yijian''s face became anxious: "And the one who is tracking us, is the legendary wind and moon bandit. This person specializes in bullying women. If you fall into his hands, the consequences will be unthinkable ¡­"


    At this moment, a voice came from the void, "What gave you the illusion that you think you can stop me?!"


    All he saw was a figure flash in the air and stand in front of Chen Xiner and her.


    This man''s eyes were narrow and long, his gaze obscene, and the gaze he looked at Chen Xiner with was filled with Evil Qi!


    "wind and moon bandit!"


    Instantly, Zhao Yijian''s expression became ugly.


    From what he knew, the number of women who died at the wind and moon bandit''s hands was more than three.


    This caused the enemies of the wind and moon bandit to be spread all over the Xuanwu Empire.


    But the wind and moon bandit was still alive to this day. It was because of his entire body''s terrifying strength.


    Besides his movement technique, his martial cultivation had also reached the realm of transhabitat.


    Seeing the evil eyes of the wind and moon bandit, Zhao Yijian guessed that the other party was targeting Chen Xiner.


    "You! Scram! I can spare your life!" wind and moon bandit shot Zhao Yijian a glance, and said with contempt.


    In the eyes of the wind and moon bandit, the other party was nothing but trash with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. There was no need for him to care about it at all, all he needed to do was to say one word and he could easily send the other party away.


    However, what he did not expect was that not only did Zhao Yijian not escape, he had actually locked eyes with the wind and moon bandit, and did not reveal the slightest intention of retreating.


    "As long as I am here, I will never allow you to touch Miss Xin''er!" Battle intent blossomed on Zhao Yijian''s body.


    Zhao Yijian was an extremely loyal person. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to stay in the Martial Imperial Manor like Chen Yu, despite the fact that all of his relatives had left him.


    And this time, Zhao Yijian was able to reach such a state only because of his help from Chen Yu, so he owed this favor to Chen Yu.


    Although he did not say it out loud, Zhao Yijian still remembered it in his heart.


    Once he had the chance, he would repay Chen Yu''s favor.


    Originally, Zhao Yijian thought that with Chen Yu''s strength, it would be difficult for him to repay this favor in his entire life.


    In this period of time with Chen Yu and Chen Xiner, Zhao Yijian could feel the feelings between the two of them.


    His favors, were not even on Chen Yu, but Chen Xiner, was the same as well!


    Therefore, even though he was afraid of the wind and moon bandit, he couldn''t avoid it!


    He could imagine the miserable ending of a woman, especially a beautiful woman like Chen Xiner, who had fallen into the hands of the wind and moon bandit!


    "Are you courting death!?" wind and moon bandit stared at Zhao Yijian as he spoke!


    "The expression in your eyes is truly disgusting. Although your strength might be stronger than mine, I''m not afraid of you!" Zhao Yijian took out the sword in his hand, pointed at wind and moon bandit and said: "Make your move, let me see if you are as strong as you are said to be."


    "Trash, you''ve angered me." wind and moon bandit''s narrow eyes shot out a vicious light.


    He could tell that Zhao Yijian was very young, and at his age, if he could cultivate his cultivation to the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, he would definitely be a focus of some great power''s nurture. And before long, he could very well advance to the transhabitat.


    This kind of person, wind and moon bandit would normally not provoke. After all, if he provoked the small one and attracted the big one, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    However, this was the Greencloud World. As long as his hands and feet were clean, no one would know that Zhao Yijian was killed by him.


    Therefore, wind and moon bandit, who had intended to let Zhao Yijian go, changed his mind. He wanted to kill Zhao Yijian on the spot!

 C300

    In the illusion world, Chen Yu''s mind was a little disturbed.


    He had a nagging feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    But right now, he could only concentrate on the trial in front of him.


    The complacent expressions of the three of them, with victory in their hands, made Yang Yunteng even more furious!


    "Fuck, where did that idiot teammate run off to!?" For a coward who escapes before battle, if I am allowed to escape the trap, I will definitely skin and pull out his bones! "


    Lan Feng, who was at the side, secretly regretted it in her heart: "If I had known this earlier, I would have listened to Chen Yu and wouldn''t have rushed forward so recklessly! "This Yang Yuntung, although his strength is not bad, he is too reckless and rash. We shouldn''t have placed too much trust in him ¡­"


    However, there was no room for regret now. Left-sided was the fate of certain defeat. If he complained now, it would only end up offending Yang Yunten.


    From what he said about his teammates instead of finding out the reason for his failure, this person must be very narrow-minded. If he were to offend him, there would be no good outcome for him once he leaves this place.


    "Activate the trap! End this as soon as possible! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, the youth from Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao in the Blue Team started the engine.


    Yang Yun Teng and Lan Feng, who were trapped in the trap, were suddenly in danger.


    Countless vines appeared around them, wrapping around the two of them.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a strange aura attached to the vines. This aura was consuming a large amount of their zhenqi.


    In just a short moment, both of them were exhausted.


    It turned out that after the illusion was activated, the three members of the Blue Team had set up a trap for the Red Team.


    The trap had been set by the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao youth in the Blue Team.


    The young man''s name was Xu Feng, and he was born in the Xu family. Although he was weak, he became one of the geniuses that entered the Qing-Yun Realm with his mechanical skills.


    After knowing the young man''s identity, the two transhabitat practitioners also listened to his suggestion and used mechanical techniques to eliminate the Red Team.


    Afterwards, after Xu Feng had set up a trap mechanism, the two transhabitat Warriors released their auras and lured Yang Yun and Lan Feng into the trap.


    Everything happened very smoothly and did not go beyond the expectations of the people present.


    The only loophole was that not all of the members of the Red Team had come, and it seemed as if someone with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao had slipped through.


    But, it didn''t matter, the three of them did not believe, that with just the strength of the three of them, they would not be able to handle a kid with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao?!


    In the trap, Yang Yuntung knew that he could no longer turn things around, and maliciously shouted, "Trash from the Blue Team, I''ll remember all of you. After leaving the Qing-Yun Realm, I''ll make you regret it!"


    "My mouth is quite tough. It seems that I still have strength. I need to increase the binding force!" Xu Feng''s face revealed a look of disdain as he once again injected his zhen qi into the trap.


    The vines in the trap grew larger and larger, binding Yang Yun and Lan Feng and turning them into two dumplings.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" "Even though it''s an enemy, it looks really pitiful ¡­" One of the transhabitat warriors said.


    "It could have ended sooner, Xiao Feng, why did you slowly extract your true qi?!" Another transhabitat warrior asked.


    As the amount of true energy being extracted increases, his strength will also increase. Now, if this trap of mine is able to completely extract the true energy of a transhabitat practitioner, it can even contend against a warrior at the second level of the transhabitat! " The moment he mentioned the trap he had set, Xu Feng''s eyes began to shine brightly as he started to talk nonstop.


    "This way, we will be invincible in this exam!"


    "Alright then, it''s just a pity to our transhabitat ''expert'' who has fallen into a trap, helping to provide zhenqi, hahahaha ¡­"


    While the three members of the Blue Team were laughing, a figure appeared in front of the trap.


    Lowering his head to look at Yang Yun and Lan Feng who were trapped, Chen Yu softly sighed: "I never thought that someone would actually fall for such a low level trap. What an idiot!"


    After seeing Chen Yu, Yang Yunton was instantly enraged as he cursed loudly, "Trash! You still have the face to appear in front of me?! If not for you, how would we have fallen into this trap?!"


    "Why aren''t you helping us get out of the trap?! Otherwise, you alone won''t be a match for the Blue Team! " Lan Feng, who was at the side, hurriedly shouted out when she saw Chen Yu''s appearance.


    "Sigh ¡­" Slightly shaking his head, Chen Yu sighed: "Wanting to help you get out of this trap is truly troublesome, I do not plan on wasting my true qi."


    "Stinky brat, I''ll remember you. After the Clear Sky Trial is over, I''ll make you wish you were dead!" From within the trap, Yang Yun Teng roared loudly.


    "Really? I''ll be waiting for you." With that, Chen Yu no longer bothered with Yang Yuntung, and instead slowly walked in front of Xu Feng and the other two.


    By the side, when Chen Yu appeared, Xu Feng and the other two were not in a hurry to take action.


    They did not think that a single Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner would be able to create such a huge storm in their hands. After all, they had two transhabitat experts with them!


    "Why aren''t you guys continuing with your performance? The three of you biting off more than you can chew is quite interesting. If you were to continue, I might be able to consider letting you stay in this illusion for a while longer, okay?!" In the Blue Team, a transhabitat Ranker said.


    "It seems like this illusion requires the opponent to be seriously injured in order to complete the trial. Brat, are you prepared to cut yourself or should we do it?" Another member of the Blue Team said proudly, "I will give you ten breaths of time to consider. If you still don''t kill yourself after ten breaths of time, I will personally do it.


    "There''s no need for ten breaths, I''ve already thought it through!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Oh, you''ve decided on it so quickly?" Another transhabitat expert of the Blue Team said in surprise.


    "At least you''re sensible!" A look of disdain also appeared on the face of the Blue Team''s Mechanic, Xu Feng.

 C301

    Who is acting arrogantly?


    "Ever since I started cultivating, I have never lost without fighting." As he spoke, Chen Yu''s figure revealed a special kind of temperament. He was wearing simple, white feathered clothes with bright eyes and white teeth, and there was actually an unspeakable sense of elegance about his.


    "Thus, I am afraid that you do not have the qualifications for me, Chen Yu, to cut myself off!"


    Since he had to seek his own death, he wouldn''t give this person any face.


    Without much hesitation, Chen Yu also coldly replied: "I''ll also give you the same words. I hope you won''t regret fighting me!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" The Blue Team''s transhabitat expert shook her head, a smile on her face, but there was no warmth in her eyes, as her expression revealed a little malevolence. "I really want to see, how can a piece of trash like you, a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, make me regret!"


    "Is that so?" The corner of Chen Yu''s lips slightly lifted, with an indescribable ridicule in his voice, he said in a calm voice, "Very soon, you will know!"


    "Boasting shamelessly, it wouldn''t be too late for you to be arrogant after you''ve received my sword strike!"


    After he finished speaking, the Blue Team''s transhabitat warrior did not speak any further. She formed sword seals with her hand, and with a clang sound, she shot out a dazzling sword beam!


    The sword aura spiraled like a snake, its speed extremely fast, towards Chen Yu''s direction, it was slashing towards him.


    At the same time as he swung his sword, his hand also formed a seal, pressing down hard on the ground.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ground beneath Chen Yu''s feet actually shook, after that, two huge hands suddenly extended out, and hugged towards Chen Yu.


    "He is actually a martial artist that has cultivated the Sword Intent and the Power of the Earth!"


    When the other transhabitat practitioner of the Blue Team saw this scene, she also cried out in alarm.


    As a martial artist, he was well aware of just how difficult it was to comprehend a martial arts will.


    And the strength that this teammate in front of him had instantly released proved that not only had he comprehended the power of the martial way, he had also comprehended the power of two types of martial arts. This kind of talent was also extremely rare among transhabitat practitioners.


    Judging from the strength displayed by this transhabitat warrior, he was definitely one of the best amongst the practitioners at the first level of transhabitat!


    Even more so, ordinary practitioners at the second level of transhabitat might not be his match!


    It looked like there was no suspense in this battle!


    The difference in strength between the two was just too great, there was no way to compare at all.


    The opponent with the Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao from the Red Team might not even be able to block the attack from her own teammates ¡­


    However, just as the Blue Team thought that the battle was about to end, they saw a lightning cave in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    After which, he lightly tapped and a three inch bolt of lightning flew out.


    As the lightning grew in the air, it only took a moment for the entire sky to be filled with lightning.


    "The wind and clouds converge, ten thousand thunderbolts submit, Large Wind and Cloud Palm, Final Style ¡ª ¡ª Lightning Descends!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a terrifying thunder light suddenly poured down from the sky.


    The violent bolt of lightning directly smashed the huge rock hand on the ground into pieces. At the same time, lightning suffused the air, circling around Chen Yu, causing his opponent''s sword light to be unable to approach him at all!


    Just a single exchange of moves, and the power Chen Yu had displayed, had shocked everyone!


    Was this power that a Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior could use?!


    Most probably many transhabitat warriors would not be able to use this way of lightning and thunder so easily, just like Chen Yu.


    No wonder this person was so arrogant.


    Indeed, he had the ability to act arrogantly.


    However, if it was only the power of lightning, Chen Yu might not necessarily win ¡­


    "If this tiny bit of the power of thunder is the capital for you to be so arrogant, then I''m afraid you''re overthinking it!"


    "You have to understand that the power of earth is the power that countered your power of thunder and lightning. That move of mine just now was only a test. If I used my full strength, you would still be defeated!"


    However, before the Ranker from the Blue Team could finish speaking, Chen Yu said indifferently: "Are you done spouting nonsense?!"


    "Hmm?!" He frowned and stared at Chen Yu.


    "If you want to prove that you''re stronger than me, then use your strength to defeat me. Just with this nonsense, you won''t be able to defeat me!" Lightning flashed on Chen Yu''s body, and the strong killing intent rose again.


    The eyes of the transhabitat practitioner from the Blue Team slightly contracted as she said with ice-cold eyes: "Don''t you think that you''re being a little too arrogant?!"


    "If you think that you have the qualifications to boast in front of me after comprehending some of the power of thunder, then I can tell you just how stupid you are!"


    Instantaneously, countless sword lights twisted as streams of sword qi shot out. They intersected and formed a sword formation, clashing towards Chen Yu!


    At the same time, the transhabitat Realm warrior of the Blue Team had two faint bulges on the ground under his feet, as if something was moving underneath his feet, heading towards the bottom of Chen Yu''s feet!


    "You finally stopped talking nonsense!" Chen Yu let out a cry as he lifted his right hand. Lightning gathered in the air and transformed into a bolt of lightning.


    "Roar ~"


    Accompanied by a dragon''s roar, this lightning bolt was like a living flood dragon, and it directly pointed towards the transhabitat practitioner of the distant Blue Team.


    No matter how many moves you use, I will only break them one by one!


    Lightning Dragon Descent!


    It originated from the Large Wind and Cloud Palm, a combination of Lightning Descend and One Thought Dragon Fist, and the might of this move, Lightning Dragon Descent, was exceptionally terrifying!


    Chen Yu was purposely trying to establish his might, so that some cats and dogs wouldn''t dare to provoke him in the future.


    The vast and boundless lightning dragon swept across in all directions.


    In the air, the sword formation of the Blue Team''s transhabitat Warriors seemed to shatter upon contact.


    The sword Qis, as well as the two hidden powers of the earth, were already destroyed by the lightning before they even got close to the sword beams.


    As for the boundless image of the lightning dragon, it had only just been released. The domineering power of lightning swept through everything in front of it like floodwaters!

 C302

    At this moment, all the spectators had expressions of shock on their faces.


    They could clearly feel the destructive aura of the lightning bolt in the sky.


    The surrounding trees had long since been crushed by this powerful force.


    However, he also knew that if he didn''t think of a way to dodge now, he would die without a doubt!


    After experiencing the first fear, this transhabitat warrior of the Blue Team suddenly went all out, just like a wild beast before its death!


    "Earth Sword!" "Help me retreat from the enemy!"


    In an instant, the aura of the transhabitat expert from the Blue Team exploded forth.


    The power of the earth continued to emanate from beneath his feet!


    His whole body began to swell.


    An indescribable awe-inspiring aura instantly suffused the air.


    This instantaneous explosion caused the mind of the transhabitat Ranker of the Blue Team to be suppressed by the lightning''s lock, and she slightly struggled free.


    After which, he put his palms together, and a beam of sword light shot out from his palms.


    The white sword qi was as dazzling as sunlight.


    "Earth Emperor''s Yellow Dragon Sword!"


    As he pointed with both hands, a dragon-shaped sword qi instantly pierced into the sky.


    Hundreds and thousands of sword lights bloomed as they faced the incoming lightning dragon!


    Countless violent explosions rang out, and in the sky, the sword beams constantly clashed against the lightning dragons.


    Even though the white sword radiances had been utterly defeated by the lightning dragons, they were still persisting on at a speed visible to the naked eye, slowing down the lightning dragons speed.


    Chen Yu looked at his opponent with astonishment, and a serious expression appeared on his face.


    Although this transhabitat practitioner from the Blue Team was arrogant and conceited, she could be considered to have some ability.


    To be able to block his lightning dragon strike, he could be considered quite strong.


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes still showed disdain and heartlessness.


    The mantis was blocking the car with its arms.


    Wanting to contend against him with such little strength was simply laughable!


    In the next moment, the aura of a martial practitioner appeared on Chen Yu''s body once again.


    The Dao of the Gale!


    The wind and thunder combined. With just a single wisp of the will of the wind fusing together, the Thunder Dragon was like a fish back in water, domineering and indomitable!


    Thunder Dragon! Open your eyes!


    The dragon''s eyes were filled with anger, as though a death god had descended.


    "Thunder Dragon Slaughter!"


    "Buzz!"


    A heavy pressure suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    Under this tyrannical dragon''s might, the sword strike that the Blue Team''s transhabitat practitioners smashed out was as insignificant as a thin needle.


    The white sword light instantly shattered.


    Afterwards, the defenses of the transhabitat warrior from the Blue Team were destroyed layer by layer.


    The lightning dragon destroyed everything in front of it as though it was crushing dry weeds.


    The face of the transhabitat practitioner from the Blue Team had already become deathly pale.


    There was only despair and fear left in his eyes.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, without the slightest intention to stop.


    He calmly waited for the lightning to swallow his opponent!


    "Boom!"


    Lightning crashed to the ground.


    Before the lightning dragon had descended, the transhabitat practitioner from the Blue Team had turned into a ball of white light and disappeared.


    It seemed like the illusion had determined that the person was definitely not a match for Chen Yu''s attack, and thus was clear of the illusion.


    The expressions of the other two members of the Blue Team became solemn and solemn.


    How did Chen Yu''s previous move look like that of a profound practitioner!?


    Even if those experts of the second or third stage of the transhabitat were to make a move, the momentum would probably be mediocre!


    The rumbling sounds gradually disappeared and Chen Yu''s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Tch, he got lucky ¡­" Chen Yu said in a cold and detached voice that carried a chill that could not be dissipated.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu turned his gaze to the other two members of the Blue Team.


    Xu Feng and the other transhabitat Ranker from the Blue Team could clearly feel the cold and ruthless intent from Chen Yu''s brows, as well as the anger in his chest.


    "I''ll give you guys ten breaths of time to think about it. Do you want to kill yourselves, or do you want me to do it myself!?" Chen Yu''s cold voice sounded, causing the two to feel bitter in their hearts.


    Just a moment ago, it was still the three of them who had forcefully forced Chen Yu to cripple himself.


    But in just an instant, the strongest transhabitat Ranker in the Blue Team was kicked out of the match, in a situation where she was almost crushed.


    The two of them did not have any confidence in being able to fight against Chen Yu.


    Face-smacking?!


    Of course it was a face-smacking, and it was a face-smacking as well.


    Unfortunately, the two could only endure.


    "I ¡­" "We''ll do it ourselves ¡­"


    After saying that, the two of them used all their strength to strike their vital points!


    In the next moment, two white lights flashed. The remaining two members of the Blue Team were also judged to have been knocked out by the illusions.


    Seeing that the Blue Team had been completely eliminated, Yang Yuntung and Lan Feng''s eyes immediately lit up like they had just come back from the dead!


    "Hahaha!" This is great, these pieces of trash are really trash! " With that, Yang YunTeng looked at Chen Yu and said, "Your performance is not bad. In the next trials, just follow me, I''ll cover for you!"


    Yang Yunten didn''t notice the expression on Lan Feng''s face when she heard his words.


    "Has he gone mad?!" Does this person have to be so arrogant?! " Lan Feng was dumbfounded at this moment. She didn''t know what to say.


    As for Chen Yu, he looked at Yang Yunten as if he was looking at a bug.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu slowly spoke up. "You, don''t have any more trials in the future, so you don''t need to protect me!"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Yunteng''s brows twitched as he spoke.


    "Didn''t you say before that if you led the team to victory, you would kick me, a trash, out of the team?!"


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Yu looked at Yang Yunten with an ice-cold gaze. "And now, the team''s victories, are all obtained by me alone, you piece of trash who has not even made a single contribution, what qualifications do you have to enjoy the victories together with me?!"


    "What do you mean? You want to kick me out of the team? Do you know who I am!? Do you know what happened after you ¡­ "


    However, before Yang YunTeng could finish his words, Chen Yu waved his hand and a black sword light pierced towards his throat.


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by a terrified cry, Yang Yunteng transformed into a streak of white light, just like the members of the Blue Team, and disappeared from the illusionary world.

 C303

    At this moment, the expression in Lan Feng''s eyes as she looked at Chen Yu had also changed.


    After all, during the trial, she did not choose Chen Yu, but chose to be with Yang Yunten.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu didn''t have any intention to bother with Lan Feng. Instead, he turned around and looked at the sky.


    "I wonder how Xin''er is doing?" Could she pass through this trial?! "


    While Chen Yu was still worried about Chen Xiner, Chen Xiner, who was in the middle of the trial, was in danger.


    "Swish ~"


    A red light flashed, and blood splattered.


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanied by a painful howl, Zhao Yijian''s legs were completely broken.


    "Little beauty, no one will disturb the two of us this time ¡­" wind and moon bandit walked towards Chen Xiner with an evil smile.


    "Fire Phoenix Prairie!"


    Amidst the flames, he struck with a flurry of blows.


    But, although Chen Xiner''s sword techniques were not ordinary, it was a pity that her and her opponent''s strength were far too different!


    After easily dodging Chen Xiner''s attack, wind and moon bandit''s figure suddenly appeared behind Chen Xiner in an instant.


    "Bam!"


    With a palm strike, Chen Xiner''s body was immediately blasted dozens of meters away.


    spat out blood.


    Chen Xiner wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stood up once more, pointing the sword tip straight at wind and moon bandit.


    "Hehe, little lady, you are quite stubborn. However, I advise you to be obedient, otherwise, once I break you, it won''t be good ¡­"


    "Miss Xin''er, you are no match for him. Quickly kill yourself. This illusion will determine your defeat and teleport you out!" Zhao Yijian said anxiously.


    "You talk too much!" Hearing that, wind and moon bandit''s eyes turned serious, and he stomped on Zhao Yijian''s arm!


    Then, he looked at Chen Xiner viciously: "The two of you, should be friends. If you dare to cut yourself off from this illusion, I swear, I will torture this person to the point of breaking down. Don''t doubt my ability, I have at least a hundred ways to torture him, if I use all of these hundred ways on him, even if he leaves this illusion realm in the end, she will become an idiot!"


    "Miss Xin''er, don''t believe his words! Let''s go!" Zhao Yijian said anxiously.


    "Damn it, you''re courting death!" In the next moment, wind and moon bandit directly shattered Zhao Yijian''s lower jaw, preventing him from saying anything.


    He then looked towards Chen Xiner and said sinisterly: "Since this trash has doubts about my ability, I have decided to perform two torture methods first, so that he can have an eye-opener!"


    After he finished speaking, wind and moon bandit''s hands trembled, and four rays of black light flashed out, directly penetrating through Zhao Yijian''s arms and ankles.


    Then, from his sleeve, four beams of hard wood, one foot and five inches long and four inches wide, slipped out.


    "Pfft!"


    With a sudden pull of his strength, four pieces of hard wood were nailed onto Zhao Yijian''s wounds!


    "Ahh!"


    Even though his mandible had already been broken, the current pain was still enough to make Zhao Yijian scream miserably!


    However, no matter how he rolled on the ground, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free. He would always be able to endure the torment.


    Seeing Zhao Yijian''s painful expression changed, Chen Xiner could also feel his pain.


    However, as the cause of all this, wind and moon bandit still felt that it was not enough.


    He said coldly, "If I can''t stand such little pain, then how am I supposed to perform?!"


    "You have to know, the later the show, the more exciting it will be! The next ten times you''ll be trapped: one hundred meridians ordered, two days unable to catch a breath, three days suddenly shouting, four days having been enough, five days having lost their souls, six days actually having lost their courage, seven days actually being the exact opposite, seven days being the real thing, eight days being like a dead pig worrying about, nine days seeking death, ten days seeking for a broken home. If you can still survive after ten days, there''s still nine deaths, eight difficulties, seven injuries, six killings, five sufferings, four dead, three seals, two breakthroughs, one end ¡­ " When wind and moon bandit said this, his face lit up. This was extremely abnormal!


    "Enough!" Once again, Chen Xiner said with a furious face: "If you let him go, I promise you, I won''t escape!"


    "How can that be!" wind and moon bandit said sinisterly: "If you don''t keep your word, then wouldn''t it be a waste of my time to lose such a beautiful girl!"


    "I won''t let him go!" wind and moon bandit said sinisterly: "Besides, with an audience watching, I would feel that it''s even more exciting!"


    "Shameless!" Chen Xiner once again unleashed her sword.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she was not a match for wind and moon bandit.


    His figure was like a shadow, and every single time, wind and moon bandit was able to dodge Chen Xiner''s deathblow.


    That scene was like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Bam!"


    Another muffled sound. Chen Xiner had already been struck down by the wind and moon bandit countless of times.


    This time, she still tried to stand up, but her legs wouldn''t obey her and she had to struggle with her arms to stand up.


    "Hehehe, little lady, give up. You cannot possibly be my match." A sinister smile appeared on wind and moon bandit''s face. "Surrender obediently, I guarantee that I will let you experience a joy that you have never had before!"


    Looking at the wind and moon bandit that was slowly approaching him, Chen Xiner felt powerless.


    "What do we do, are we really going to be offended by this beast ¡­" Chen Xiner''s heart was in a mess.


    At this time, the voice that was still as calm as before resounded in Chen Xiner''s heart, "Hand your body over to me, let me help you!"


    "What?!" Chen Xiner''s heart trembled, she had a very bad feeling about this.


    In the next moment, without waiting for her to object, she felt as if she had lost control of her body!


    Soon after, her vision went black, as if she was locked in a narrow space.


    Following that, a strange scene appeared in front of Chen Xiner''s eyes.


    She actually saw herself clearly standing opposite of the wind and moon bandit.


    A cruel expression appeared on his face ¡­

 C304

    "Hmm?!" wind and moon bandit seemed to have also noticed the change in Chen Xiner''s body, but he did not take it to heart.


    After all, in his opinion, Chen Xiner was only fit to be his plaything.


    His palm was still just half an inch away from hitting the back of Chen Xiner''s head.


    "What the hell is this?!" wind and moon bandit was shocked.


    How could the woman in front of him become so terrifying in an instant?


    "Didn''t you want to toy with me!? Why are you kneeling on the ground?! " Chen Xiner said as she looked down at the wind and moon bandit condescendingly.


    "Hehe, I was just joking a moment ago. Since young lady does not like my joke, then forget it. I will voluntarily admit defeat and withdraw from the illusion. Is that alright?" Seeing that the situation was not good, wind and moon bandit immediately prepared to escape.


    wind and moon bandit committed many evil deeds and was able to escape the pursuit of many forces. Other than his cultivation and movement skills being extraordinary, there was another important reason: as an expert of transhabitat, wind and moon bandit did not have the heart of a Ranker at all.


    As long as he encountered danger, wind and moon bandit''s first thought would be to escape!


    "Wait!" Chen Xiner said coldly: "You just injured me, and you want to leave just like that?!"


    "Oh?!" Little miss, how do you want me to compensate you?! " wind and moon bandit''s expression slightly changed.


    "To dare touch my body as a mere mortal, that is a capital offense!" Therefore ¡­ You can use your life to apologize! " With that, Chen Xiner''s body floated in the air, the qi around his body swirled, his white clothes fluttered about, and countless amount of true qi revolved around his body, transforming into flowing lights!


    In that moment, an aura that looked down on the world and did not allow anything to desecrate surged out of Chen Xiner''s body.


    At that moment, wind and moon bandit who was standing opposite of Chen Xiner felt his entire body turning cold, in his eyes, Chen Xiner who was in the air was like a sharp sword, filled with killing intent!


    He flicked his index finger!


    A surge of fire true qi swept across the sky as the powerful flaming sword beam pierced through the air, slaughtering everything in its path.


    "Slash!" With that, before wind and moon bandit could even react, one of his arms was cut off by Chen Xiner!


    The flames continued to burn along the direction of his severed arm, and the wind and moon bandit couldn''t help but scream in pain.


    Never would he have thought that this frail woman in front of him, would actually become this terrifying in an instant. Under Chen Xiner''s command, he didn''t even have the chance to dodge.


    Knowing that it was impossible for him to be Chen Xiner''s match, wind and moon bandit gave up on the thought of running away and roared sternly:


    "Damned woman, you actually dared to use such a method to torture your father. When I leave this illusion, I will definitely come to your house and let your family enjoy this welcome!"


    "Hehe, is that so?" However, when Chen Xiner heard the wind and moon bandit''s words, she did not feel the slightest bit of fear. Instead, she revealed a disdainful smile: "Then, before you leave the illusion world, I will accompany you to have a good time."


    Finished speaking, a few flames once again flickered, and in an instant, three holes appeared on wind and moon bandit''s arms and legs.


    Then, Chen Xiner took out the hard wood that the wind and moon bandit had inserted into Zhao Yijian''s body, and fiercely stabbed it into the wind and moon bandit''s body!


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanying the scream, wind and moon bandit''s expression instantly changed. He seemed to have thought of what he was going to face next.


    "It seems like you''ve already guessed it!" Chen Xiner said with a smile: "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two. I will try all of these methods of torture on you one by one, but I just don''t know how far you, the instigator, can go ¡­"


    "No, no!" I beg of you ¡­ Let me go, don''t torture me ¡­ "I swear, after I get out, I won''t dare to find trouble with you again!" The wind and moon bandit panicked.


    Let you go? How is this possible?! If I don''t kill you for offending my dignity, then where would my dignity go? You can only blame yourself for being blind. If you were to be reincarnated in your next life, you should have a brighter eye! " While speaking, Chen Xiner began to use the cruel punishment of torture on the wind and moon bandit.


    On the other side, Zhao Yijian could still withstand Chen Xiner''s changes at the beginning.


    However, as Chen Xiner''s cruel punishment grew more cruel, Zhao Yijian was unable to continue watching.


    "Miss Xin''er, please give him a quick death ¡­" Zhao Yijian said softly.


    However, Chen Xiner looked at him with an ice-cold gaze and said: "If it weren''t for the fact that you helped me block off a few of the attacks, you are now a dead man, so just quietly lie there!"


    In that moment, Zhao Yijian felt his entire body turning cold.


    He could clearly feel the killing intent from Chen Xiner.


    They were two completely different people. Lady Xin''er, that kind and kind woman, would never treat people this way!


    After two hours, the wind and moon bandit was already tormented to the point where he couldn''t even look human anymore.


    At this time, wind and moon bandit''s eyes were blurry and he had completely lost consciousness. With his current state, even if he left the illusion world, he would have become an idiot.


    "What a useless man!" Looking at wind and moon bandit in disdain, Chen Xiner swung her blade casually.


    Blood spurted out, wind and moon bandit''s head was instantly chopped off.


    But strangely, wind and moon bandit''s body did not turn into a streak of white light and disappeared.


    In the next moment, a voice rang beside Zhao Yijian''s ears:


    "Because Chen Xiner broke the rules of the illusion, he was disqualified. In this trial, the person who advanced, Zhao Yijian ¡­"


    After that, Zhao Yijian''s body started to turn into streaks of white light and disappeared into the illusion.


    However, the moment he left the illusion realm, he also heard Chen Xiner muttering to herself, "He''s finally able to leave that terrifying existence ¡­"

 C305

    A ray of light flashed and Zhao Yijian appeared in the space where Chen Yu was.


    At this time, the injuries on Zhao Yijian''s body had long since disappeared.


    "Young Master Yu!" Turning his head to look, he was pleasantly surprised to see that the person who came was Chen Yu.


    However, the state she was showing made Chen Yu very worried.


    It was very obvious that Chen Xiner seemed to have become another person during the trial.


    Furthermore, when Xin Er left the trial grounds, she said "I can finally leave that terrifying existence ¡­" And it also made Chen Yu take it to heart.


    "Could it be that the terrifying existence that Xin Er mentioned refers to me?!" Or perhaps it would be more accurate to say that it refers to the mysterious will? "


    Just as Chen Yu was still in the midst of deep thought, a crack appeared in the space he was in.


    After that, the entire crowd disappeared like bubbles. All of them appeared in an unfamiliar environment.


    Within the crowd''s line of sight, there was an empty space, with only a towering tree standing in the center. It was an unforgettable sight.


    This huge tree seemed to be filled with a mysterious aura, as though it was connected to the heavens and the earth.


    "Heavenly Ancient Tree!"


    Within the crowd, it was unknown who suddenly interrupted and shouted out this name. Immediately, everyone''s gazes became heated.


    Without a doubt, this tree was the passageway to the Void Battlestage.


    This should be the last checkpoint to the Cyan Cloud Secret Realm!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    Without waiting for them to react, a few figures flew out and headed for the tree that connected the sky and the ground.


    The remaining people also ran quickly under the lead, afraid that they would fall behind.


    In the blink of an eye, the crowd had disappeared, leaving only Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian behind.


    "Young Master Yu, why aren''t you in a hurry to go?" Zhao Yijian asked curiously.


    "I believe that the trial of the Qing-Yun Realm is fair, and that no one will be able to pass just because someone is trying to take the risk. Therefore, I''m not in a hurry." After saying that, Chen Yu looked at Zhao Yijian curiously, and said: "It''s you, Senior Brother Zhao, why aren''t you fighting for it?!"


    "Sigh ¡­" Sighing slightly, Zhao Yijian said dejectedly: "After going through the first two trials, I realized that with my strength, participating in this trial was simply too forceful. Fighting might just be a joke ¡­"


    Seeing Zhao Yijian''s dejected look, Chen Yu slightly shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Senior Brother Zhao, I don''t agree with your thoughts."


    "Since you''ve managed to pass the first two trials, whether it''s luck or strength, it means that the Qing-Yun Realm has fallen for you. Think about how many stronger people have failed to pass the first two trials!?"


    "Since you''ve completed this round of the trial, then you should go all out and fight for it! Perhaps, a single chance could allow you to be reborn, and your strength would greatly increase! Isn''t this your original intention after entering the Qing-Yun Realm?! What, you want to give up after just a small detour? "


    "This ¡­" Hearing this, Zhao Yijian''s expression also slightly changed.


    "Furthermore, if you choose to give up and not go all out here, won''t you regret it when you leave the Greencloud World?!" Chen Yu said.


    Chen Yu''s words were like a gush of enlightenment to him.


    His originally dispirited eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Young Master Yu, you''re right!" I really shouldn''t have given up! " After he finished speaking, his gaze also shot towards the distant "Sky-Opening Ancient Tree". Ambitious.


    "I want to ascend that ancient tree and enter the Void Battlestage!" Zhao Yijian shouted.


    "En, I believe that you will definitely be able to do it!" After saying that, they looked at each other with a strong conviction as they advanced towards the "Ancient Tree of Heaven".


    When Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian arrived at the "Ancient Tree of Heaven", they realized that it was already filled with people.


    Atop the ancient tree, a golden light flickered.


    This golden light was emitting a terrifying power, it was likely that even the transposition peak experts would be destroyed by this golden light.


    Amongst these anxious faces, there were some who looked familiar to Chen Yu.


    They were probably the first few people to run over.


    "Looks like what Young Master Yu said is true. Seizing the initiative doesn''t seem to be of much use ¡­" Zhao Yijian whispered.


    "Hmm, it seems that I need more people to gather here before this trial will begin." Chen Yu also nodded.


    Just as Chen Yu and the rest were patiently waiting under the tree, many figures also appeared from the other side of the giant tree.


    "Mister Chen." Chen Yu looked towards the direction of the voice and a beautiful face that would cause one''s heart to tremble appeared in front of him.


    "Miss Yun Chang!" Chen Yu was slightly surprised, he did not expect to meet the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" s Yun Chang here.


    However, in the next moment, he felt relieved.


    With Yun Chang''s status as one of the heaven''s chosen children, passing the first few trials should be very easy.


    And this trial, should be the second to last trial, to be able to meet Yun Chang here, was nothing special.


    He believed that not only Yun Chang, but many other capable youngsters would also appear here.


    As expected, in the next moment, a cold gaze fell on him.


    When Chen Yu followed the direction of the gaze, he realised that the other party was actually an ''acquaintance''.


    "Hehe, isn''t this the genius that the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'' has set his eyes on?! I never thought that I would have actually passed the first few trials. " A disdainful voice rang. The one who spoke was precisely the young master of the Divine Sword Villa, Wang Jian, who was competing with Chen Yu in the "Drunken Moon Pavilion" competition.


    "There really is a path to heaven that you refuse to take. Hell has no door, but you came to throw it. This time, without the help of an expert from the ''Drunken Moon Pavilion'', I want to see how you will stop me!" The other unfriendly voice was coming from the body of the Little Qin King, Qin Lu.


    Even though a very long time had passed, Qin Lu was still brooding over the matter of him losing to Chen Yu in the "Drunken Moon Pavilion".

 C306

    At this time, terrifying strength emerged from Qin Lu and Wang Jian''s bodies.


    It was an aura that only transhabitat experts could emit.


    However, Chen Yu did not care about the enmity between the two.


    "Know what?!" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "In the Qing-Yun Realm, there are a total of ten Sky Opening Ancient Trees. The reason is that before the final trial begins, the heaven chosen children will not be the first to be eliminated. Therefore, since I have appeared here, the other nine people definitely will not appear under this ancient tree! " Yun Chang said indifferently.


    "Then, how many people will be able to pass this trial?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Ten!" Yun Chang said in a deep voice: "Only a hundred people will be able to participate in the final trial, and these one hundred will be distributed evenly among the ten ancient trees, so each ancient tree can only hold a maximum of ten people for a breakthrough!"


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Chen Yu nodded slightly. No wonder he didn''t see Qin Jue here, it seemed like their grudge could only be resolved at the final arena.


    "That might not be the case. Maybe he is extremely talented, and managed to advance to the third level of transhabitat in one fell swoop. He might even be able to suppress everyone here." Wang Jian mocked.


    "Hahaha, just him? If this trash can become the final ten, I will cripple my cultivation! " Qin Lu laughed arrogantly.


    "I''ll remember your words. If you don''t want to cripple your cultivation, then I''ll help you!" Just as Wang Jian and Qin Lu were wantonly taunting Chen Yu, Chen Yu said coldly with an expressionless face.


    Instantly, space fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    Wasn''t this Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao kid a bit too arrogant?


    Wang Jian and Qin Lu, just from looking at their auras, could feel how terrifying they were, but he dared to take the initiative to provoke them, and even said, "At that time, if you are not willing to cripple your cultivation, I will help you!" This kind of boasting was truly fearless on the part of the ignorant!


    "I''ll wait for you to help me! "However, you better be careful. If you were to fall from the tree and end up with your body smashed into smithereens during the trial, it would be meaningless. Hahahaha ¡­"


    Everyone could understand the meaning behind Qin Lu''s words. It seemed that when stepping through the Ancient Heavenly Tree later, they had to distance themselves from this Chen Yu brat, so as to not get caught in the crossfire.


    At this moment, the golden light around the "Ancient Tree of Heaven" dissipated without a trace, and a flight of stairs that led to the heavens appeared above the tree.


    "Heavenly staircase!"


    A sharp-eyed man rushed up the stairs the moment it appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he had risen thousands of meters into the air!


    However, just as he stepped onto the ground 1000m away ¡ª ¡ª


    "Boom!" He felt a huge pressure.


    Following that, an incomparable surge of pressure landed on him.


    The man''s body was thrown into the air by the shockwave and dropped straight to the ground.


    "Bam!" With a dull thud, he fell to the ground, bleeding profusely. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "What an idiot, do you think the" Ancient Tree of Clear Sky "is so easy to step on? It has to be said that the ancient tree is ten thousand meters tall, and each thousand meters is a level higher than the other. Therefore, stepping on the "Ancient Tree of Clear Heaven" is like stepping on the blue sky above, and relying on your speed to advance is simply laughable! " A transhabitat Ranker said in a low voice within the crowd, but his voice was clear as it drifted into the ears of everyone present.


    This caused those in the crowd who were prepared to give their all to charge to slow their steps.


    It seemed that this test tested the overall strength of all the students. Only the person with the strongest overall strength would be able to quickly pass this stage!


    "Humph, a bunch of trash. You won''t be able to pass the ''Ancient Clear Heaven Tree'' by luck. The weaker ones should go home as soon as possible!" As the sound of his voice faded, a black-robed man soared up, flying towards the top of the ancient tree.


    Just when everyone was expecting this person to tumble down from a thousand meters away, he easily stopped his pressure and rushed up to a thousand meters.


    "Duan Hongchen, your strength isn''t bad, but the one who passed this trial is definitely me!" As the sound of his voice faded, a bald man''s body flickered as he followed behind Qin Wentian and rose to a height of two thousand meters above the ancient tree.


    "Sir Chen Yu, I will also take my leave first!" After he finished speaking, he saw that Fairy Yun Chang''s figure was also floating, and in a blink of an eye, she had also arrived three thousand meters above the ancient tree.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s figure also moved.


    His feet slowly rose up, and in a few moments, he was already a thousand meters away from the ancient tree.


    After taking in a deep breath, Chen Yu stepped forward, and abruptly walked toward the first area of pressure on the ancient tree.


    "Boom!" An incomparably terrifying might came from the top of the tree, this pressure made Chen Yu''s clothes flutter frantically.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­" The sound of bones cracking echoed. Chen Yu felt his entire body being squeezed by a huge force.


    Below, when Zhao Yijian saw this scene, he only felt nervous, afraid that Chen Yu would be blasted flying in the first round.


    Then, with a flow of light, the power of Chen Yu''s blood vessels started to flow nonstop.


    "Boom!" A surge of powerful bloodline aura scattered the pressure around him, causing Chen Yu''s legs to stand steadily at a thousand meters.


    It was only now that the terrifying might of heaven and earth slowly disappeared. Chen Yu raised his head, and looked at the nine thousand meter tall stairs with a sharp glint in his eyes.


    This kind of terrifying suppression made his blood boil!


    He could clearly feel that under the effects of the great force of heaven and earth, his physical strength had become even more refined and powerful!


    It seemed that apart from danger, the trial of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Tree" would also bring one no small amount of benefits.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be easy to obtain these benefits ¡­

 C307

    Before long, there were dozens of people passing by the location of the "Ancient Tree of Heaven".


    Only Chen Yu was still standing quietly at the node at the 1000 meter mark of the "Ancient Tree of Heaven", not moving an inch.


    He did not seek to reach the top at the fastest speed, but rather, he sought to become stronger.


    "Hahaha, as expected of trash. You need such a long time to get used to even a thousand meters of pressure. It looks like you''re at best a All-Mouthy King. You simply don''t have the qualifications to compete with me!" At the same time Chen Yu stepped on the tree, the Little Qin King, Qin Lu, also flew up the stairs.


    However, when he saw that Chen Yu had stopped moving at a thousand meters, a trace of disdain appeared in Qin Lu''s eyes.


    Riding on death''s door, Qin Lu actually felt that it was laughable to think of Chen Yu as his opponent.


    This was truly a waste of his trial''s precious time!


    This left Qin Lu no choice but to race against time and advance. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for those geniuses with similar strength to him to shake him off completely.


    As for this Chen Yu, after he levelled up during the Refinement Grounds, it would not be too late to take care of him!


    Only Chen Yu seemed to have forgotten everything, as he sat quietly at a location a kilometer away, and quietly felt the great momentum of heaven and earth that came from the "Ancient Tree of Heaven and Earth".


    As he became more familiar with the power of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Tree", the circulation of blood within his body resonated with the flow of heaven and earth, forming a strange rhythm. It caused the eyes above the tree to become dynamic.


    And in the end, Chen Yu did not even need to circulate his true energy to alleviate the pressure of the world, as his body would automatically rely on the power of the external forces to relieve the terrifying oppressive force.


    The sun rose and set.


    Three whole days passed.


    Chen Yu finally opened his eyes.


    Looking up, he saw that on the ancient tree, there was a total of ten people ascending the first tier. These people were respectively: Yun Chang, six thousand meters! Qin Lu, five thousand five hundred meters! Wang Jian, five thousand six hundred meters! Broken Red Dust, 5800 meters! The bald youth was 5700 meters away! Mo Tijun, 5700 meters! Situ Lin, five thousand six hundred meters! The Holy Son of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, Yuan Qianxue! Five thousand eight hundred meters! The prince of the Grand Profound Empire, 5,700 meters! There was also a mysterious man dressed in black, 5900 meters!


    As for the second tier, even the person at the very front was only able to reach a height of 4900 meters.


    If there were no surprises, then the ten people who had passed the "Ancient Clear Heaven Tree" this time would very likely be the ten people from the first group.


    The rest of the people were just there as a foil.


    After taking in a light breath, Chen Yu muttered to himself, "Yun Chang took three days to reach the height of six thousand meters. I wonder how long it would take for me to reach the height of six thousand meters?"


    With that said, Chen Yu''s body flew up the tree like a feather.


    In just a few breaths of time, he had reached the height of two thousand meters.


    However, since most of the people had already climbed up the trees three days ago, there was almost no one at a distance of two thousand meters.


    As a result, Chen Yu only used a few breaths of time to instantly ascend to the thousand meter height, and actually did not attract anyone''s attention.


    However, Chen Yu did not plan to end his journey just by climbing a thousand meters.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    In a short moment, Chen Yu had already reached the height of three thousand meters from the "Ancient Tree of Clear Heaven".


    This place was already where most of the participants were.


    These people had resisted the power of the heavens and earth, climbing all the way up here, and they had all spent at least three days here.


    In other words, almost every single one of them would need to spend an entire day to reach a few hundred meters.


    But, Chen Yu had only spent several minutes to reach the height of three thousand meters, from two thousand meters, which made everyone feel that they were seeing things?!


    Some people even thought that at this moment, the energy of heaven and earth should have already disappeared. Otherwise, how could Chen Yu travel a thousand meters so easily and so quickly?


    However, when they tried to follow Chen Yu in his advance, they tragically discovered that the great momentum of heaven and earth had not weakened in the slightest. After advancing only a dozen meters, they were unable to withstand the immense pressure and had to retreat a hundred meters in succession to barely be able to offset the terrifying pressure.


    "This pervert ¡­"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s back, and was speechless.


    The higher they climbed, the more tired they became.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu seemed to be getting more relaxed.


    Competing with someone, this was truly infuriating!


    Chen Yu, who was flying up to the top, also attracted the attention of the second gradient ahead.


    When they saw the speed at which Chen Yu was rising, a strange look appeared in their eyes.


    3100 meters!


    3200 meters!


    3300 meters!


    Four kilometers!


    When they saw Chen Yu rising from three thousand meters to four thousand meters, in less than two hours, greed flashed in their eyes!


    At this moment, the few people in the second group had gathered together and stood horizontally 4500 meters away from the "Ancient Tree of Clear Heaven".


    Not long later, when Chen Yu was 4,500 metres away, he was stopped by one of them.


    "Friend, take care, we have something to ask you!" A youth wearing a white robe said with an unfriendly tone.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, and prepared to move forward in a different direction.


    However, before he could even take a step forward, another figure appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    "Friend, I advise you to be patient and listen to what we want to ask before leaving!" The other black-clothed youth blocked in front of Chen Yu and said coldly.


    Knowing that the others were not going to let him go, Chen Yu slowly stopped and said to the crowd that was slowly surrounding him.


    "What do you want to ask?!"

 C308

    At this time, Chen Yu could feel that all eyes were on his body.


    Many of these gazes were not friendly.


    Once this person finished speaking, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu at the same time.


    This person had a cultivation base at the second level of transhabitat and was extremely arrogant, never putting others in his eyes.


    Now that he saw that Chen Yu, a mere Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao practitioner, had actually comprehended a secret method that he had never even comprehended before, the jealousy in his heart was naturally boiling. Hence, he found an excuse and wanted to cripple Chen Yu.


    His words had the support of most of the people present.


    "I feel that Yan Wushuang is right!"


    "Capture that brat. I don''t believe that he won''t speak the truth!"


    "Later, you can try my Chen family''s punishment. Until now, no one has been able to endure my Chen family''s torture ¡­"


    Waves of chaotic voices came out, causing Chen Yu''s gaze to turn cold.


    After looking around for a week, Chen Yu finally looked at Yan Wushuang and said coldly: "You must die!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" It was as if Yan Wushuang had heard a funny joke. She laughed out loud and said: "I want to see how you will make me die!"


    Just as Yan Wushuang finished speaking, a blood light flashed across Chen Yu''s hand.


    A crimson red long sword was instantly slashed out!


    The sword light transformed into a blood-red crescent moon and disappeared like lightning.


    As for Yan Wushuang who was standing opposite of Chen Yu, he had his eyes wide open as he looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    Just as everyone was puzzled by Yan Wushuang''s actions, a thin line of blood appeared on his neck.


    Soon after, blood spurted out and a head flew into the air!


    "Puff ¡­"


    Large amounts of blood gushed out from Yan Wushuang''s neck and splattered all over the clothes of the person beside her.


    Everyone widened their eyes as they looked at the scene before them in disbelief.


    "What a fast sword!"


    In an instant, the people surrounding Chen Yu all retreated a few steps, their faces revealing expressions of fear.


    Everyone was terrified.


    "Hehe, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..." At this time, Hua Zhixiao stood up and said: "Since you are unwilling to tell us your secret, we will not force you ¡­"


    "Now that I think about it, it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t I feel that it''s too late?!" However, Chen Yu did not give Hua Zhi Xiao the slightest chance, and directly asked.


    "Then what do you want to do?!" Hua Zhixiao said with a gloomy face.


    "All of you, leave the trial! As for you ¡­ You and those who interrupted us just now to capture and execute the punishment, cut off one of your arms, cripple your cultivation, and you can live! " Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "What?!"


    "What big words you have there!"


    "What kind of person do you think you are!?"


    After all, the others didn''t have the chance to enter the top ten either; even if they withdrew from the trial, it wouldn''t be considered as much of a loss.


    However, they were different. Breaking their own arms and crippling their own cultivation, didn''t that mean they became cripples?!


    "If you don''t want to, then so be it. However, if you want me to take action, then it won''t be that easy!" Chen Yu said with an expressionless face.


    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, a strange look appeared in Hua Zhi Xiao''s and the other three''s eyes.


    The four of them slowly stepped forward, their eyes twinkling as they looked at Chen Yu.


    That sword strike Chen Yu used just now was indeed breathtaking.


    However, in the end, she was still just a youth with Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be stronger than the four of them working together.


    "God damn, I gave you face, but you actually took an inch from me. Since that''s the case, don''t blame us for joining hands to kill you." Hua Zhixiao said coldly.


    "Heh heh, it is all thanks to you guys that I am able to take a step forward!" Chen Yu said coldly: "In the beginning, you all stopped me from going anywhere, and then wanted to me to retrieve a secret technique, and finally, captured me and tortured me.


    "This is the world of martial dao." Hua Zhixiao sneered, "Strength is everything. Whoever is strong is the right one. I''m stronger than you. If you say that you''re an inch ahead of your money, then even if you die in our hands, you''re still asking for it! "


    "I understand." Chen Yu laughed indifferently, and then thrusted out his sword.


    This sword strike instantly pierced through the layers of space, arriving in front of Hua Zhixiao.


    "Hiss ~"


    The cold blade sliced through the air, emitting a sharp whistling sound.


    "It''s fine to sneak attack with your sword. If you want to fight me head on, then that''s a joke!" A sneer appeared on Hua Zhixiao''s face.


    From his point of view, the other party had used the most foolish sword technique.


    Could it be that he thinks that a practitioner of Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao is capable of competing with a powerhouse of the second level of the transhabitat?!


    In order to show his strength, Hua Zhixiao did not dodge, allowing the sword light to arrive in front of him.


    He wanted Chen Yu to realize the disparity between him and himself.


    However, when the sword light was only an inch away from his throat, an incomparably powerful intent of destruction abruptly gushed forth, causing his heart to tremble.


    Staring at the incoming sword, Hua Zhixiao tried to dodge, only to discover that the other party had already firmly locked down his path of retreat.


    No matter how he dodged, he could not escape Chen Yu''s sword!


    In that split-second of absent-mindedness, the ice-cold blade instantly pierced his throat.


    "Ha ¡­"


    Hua Zhixiao tried his best to say something, but the blade of the sword had completely annihilated his life force.


    His face was stiff and his eyes glazed over. In merely an instant, the second stage transhabitat Hua Zhi Xiao was killed with a single strike.

 C309

    "Do you want to argue with me?!" Chen Yu''s indifferent voice made the other three''s heart beat wildly.


    Hua Zhixiao had died right in front of their eyes.


    However, this did not hinder their understanding of Chen Yu''s sword technique.


    "Friends?" Chen Yu''s eyes revealed a look of ridicule, and said: "Are you qualified to be my friend?!"


    Chen Yu''s simple sentence immediately caused the face of the person who spoke to stiffen.


    "Also, do you feel that crippling your cultivation, severing your arm is worse than death?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Yes ¡­" The man did not understand the meaning behind Chen Yu''s words, and replied blankly.


    "In that case, die!"


    With that said, the sword in Chen Yu''s hand flashed again!


    "Pfft!"


    Another light sound.


    There was another sword mark on his throat.


    This practitioner of early stage transhabitat had also died under Chen Yu''s swift sword.


    "Do the two of you feel that crippling your own cultivation is worse than death?!"


    Chen Yu''s cold voice made the other two shiver, a chill went down their spines.


    After crippling their own cultivation, they would become cripples and be humiliated by others.


    But at least it was alive, better to die than to live, and there was nothing more frightening than death.


    The other spectators all felt chills go down their backs.


    Fortunately, they did not attack Chen Yu just now, or perhaps they were mocking him.


    Otherwise, they would also face this dilemma.


    "Ahh!"


    "Ahh!"


    Just as everyone was rejoicing, the other two men cut off their own arms and destroyed their own cultivation bases before running towards the ground.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s gaze turned and looked at the warriors beside him.


    "Do you still need me to invite you down?"


    With just one sentence, everyone rushed to the ground like a bunch of dumplings.


    Some people felt that they couldn''t run fast enough and directly jumped down the ancient tree.


    In an instant, four thousand meters away, it was empty, only Chen Yu was left.


    When Chen Yu caused such a commotion four thousand meters away, it naturally attracted the attention of the upper echelons.


    The few people in the first group were mostly looking down at Chen Yu with grave expressions.


    Only Yun Chang''s eyes flickered with a pleasantly surprised expression.


    "Perhaps, he really can help me during the trial. I don''t know if he can..."


    "A bunch of trash!" As for Qin Lu and Wang Jian, their eyes revealed a fierce light.


    Mo Tiannan and Situ Lin, who had also interacted with Chen Yu in the "Drunken Moon Pavilion", also had a look of displeasure flash across their eyes.


    The four of them looked at each other and decided to stop at the same time.


    Although these four people were at the same level of cultivation as Hua Zhi Xiao, who was killed by Chen Yu, as one of the four people who had the strength to make it into the top twenty in the Cyan Cloud Trial, they could not simply be considered as ordinary disciples who were at the second level of transhabitat.


    Amongst the four of them, every single one of them had the strength to instantly kill a practitioner at the second level of the transhabitat.


    This was also one of the reasons why Qin Lu did not place Chen Yu''s strength in his eyes at all after seeing Chen Yu instantly kill Hua Zhi Xiao.


    Looking at the four people in the upper echelons aggressively, Chen Yu also looked over with a cold gaze.


    "Ta, ta, ta ¡­"


    In a few leaps, Chen Yu had already arrived in front of the four of them.


    "What, the four of you want to stop me too?" Chen Yu stared at the four and asked.


    "Your gaze makes me feel disgusted. Although you were lucky enough to step onto the same level as us, you are still trash." Qin Lu stared at Chen Yu: "No matter who it is, it is easy for the four of us to kill you, so if you want to live, get the hell down from here!"


    Qin Lu''s words were overbearing and arrogant.


    After he finished speaking, he looked down at Chen Yu with a condescending gaze.


    He wanted to see Chen Yu roll down the "Ancient Tree of Heaven". Not only did he want Chen Yu to withdraw from the trial, he also wanted to completely destroy Chen Yu from a psychological perspective.


    If Chen Yu admitted defeat this time, his heart would be covered in a layer of shadow.


    It was his fear of Qin Lu, and this shadow would follow him for his entire life, becoming an obstacle in his path of martial arts.


    However, how could Chen Yu not understand Qin Lu''s intentions?


    His eyes flashed with a strange light. Then, he took a step forward and arrived at the boundary of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Tree".


    "Since I have come, I will not retreat!"


    And when Wang Jian heard Chen Yu''s reply, his face revealed a hint of a smile.


    The expression in his eyes when he looked at Chen Yu, was filled with ridicule.


    As the Young Master of the Divine Sword Villa, Wang Jian''s strength was unquestionable. Although Chen Yu had defeated a practitioner at the second level of the transhabitat just now at a height of four thousand meters, which could be considered as having some strength, in the eyes of Wang Jian, these achievements were nothing, and he could easily accomplish it.


    If Chen Yu really thought that they were warriors on the same level as Hua Zhi Xiao and wanted to defeat them, then he would be a little arrogant.


    "Brat, it seems that you are blindly confident in your own strength. Since you are unwilling to step down, then let me know. As a person, you should have a clear understanding of your own abilities!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, an overwhelming sword qi gushed forth from Wang Jian.


    "The path of the Life Death Sword, ''Ten Lives Forever'', Blood splattered into the heavens, and Heaven and Earth were dyed red. Kill! "


    Sword light flashed.


    Wang Jian''s spirit had been refined to an unprecedented limit.


    At this moment, even though some people could clearly feel the killing intent from him growing stronger and stronger.


    This kind of killing intent was not something that a human could emit.


    Chen Yu also felt Wang Jian''s sharp sword intent. That terrifying sword energy, made even Chen Yu have no choice but to avoid it.


    "Floating Cloud Steps, Illusory Clouds!"


    In an instant, figures flashed in the sky, and more than ten afterimages of Chen Yu appeared.


    In an instant, Wang Jian''s sword qi became sluggish.


    It was only because his sword could not find its target!


    Having lost its target, how could the sword qi not slow down?


    At this moment, in the Mo family, Mo Tianxing''s eyes narrowed and a golden light shone out.


    In that moment, Chen Yu''s heart jumped, he felt like he was being seen through!


    Indeed, in the next moment, he heard Mo Tianxing say lightly, "Brother Wang, the northern Tianshu position!"


    In the next moment, Wang Jian''s sword unhesitatingly slashed towards Chen Yu''s image which was located in the Dubhe position!

 C310

    "Boom!"


    The Sword Qi vibrated, Chen Yu''s body was instantly forced out by the Sword Qi.


    "I just don''t like people playing tricks on you. I advise you not to do something so ridiculous. In my eyes, that kind of thing is just a joke!" After Mo Tijun finished speaking, he revealed a disdainful expression and said,


    "What''s going on?!"


    This abnormality also attracted the attention of Qin Lu, Wang Jian and the rest.


    Their gazes were fixated on the area of collapse in the air.


    Destruction followed by rebirth.


    When the space collapsed, a new world appeared.


    At this place, the light was boundless. Even the lush branches and leaves of the "Ancient Tree of Heaven" were unable to block the bright light!


    "What''s that?!"


    Finally, in the midst of the crowd, those with sharp eyes suddenly discovered a dark shadow in the middle of that resplendent light.


    That shadow was like a drop of water floating in the air, continuously flowing.


    At this moment, all of the geniuses standing on the "Ancient Tree of Clear Sky" were palpitating with excitement!


    The water droplets that flickered with a bright light emanated an enticing power!


    "Oh my god, it''s actually the blood of a god!"


    Finally, someone involuntarily shouted!


    "Blood of the God!"


    Everyone''s body began to tremble.


    Their eyes were all filled with madness!


    He never thought that there would actually be a drop of the divine god''s blood in this place!


    One had to know, in the entire continent of martial arts, the legends of the gods had always been circulating.


    It was said that during the Ancient Era, the entire world was ruled by gods.


    Even the most ordinary of divine beings possessed a power that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    But then, for some reason, the God had completely disappeared from this world. After trillions of years, the human warriors had ruled this world.


    However, compared to gods, human warriors were much smaller.


    But as humans excavated the remnants of the gods, they gradually became more powerful.


    There were even some humans that possessed might that was close to that of a god.


    Among them, there was the contribution of the divine blood.


    The blood of the gods was the most easily absorbed remnant of the gods.


    The moment someone obtains the God''s Blood and absorbs it, not only can they obtain a portion of the God''s memories, they can even evolve their own bloodline into the bloodline of a God''s descendant, and have a one percent chance of inheriting the power of the God.


    This made everyone want the blood of the gods.


    Unfortunately, this era was way too far away from the current one, and the amount of divine blood left behind was also extremely small.


    This resulted in a large scale battle to occur every time the blood of the gods appeared.


    However, at this time, in front of everyone, a drop of god''s blood had actually appeared. How could this not excite everyone?


    However, these people were all geniuses of great powers. They naturally understood what the appearance of the divine blood meant.


    Therefore, no one dared to act rashly!


    Everyone spread out, preparing for a sneak attack.


    Even the four people who were besieging Chen Yu no longer paid attention to Chen Yu and joined the battle for the divine blood.


    "If I can obtain the blood of the gods, my cultivation will definitely increase greatly, and I will instantly become a strong practitioner in the middle stage of the transhabitat. At that time, even if it''s the top ten Heavenly Selection, I might not necessarily be my match. Qin Lu raised his head, he looked at the God''s Blood, and his eyes revealed a crazed light.


    Similarly, Wang Jian, Mo Tijun, Duan Hong Chen, Situ Lin, Yuan Qian, and the others were all determined to obtain this drop of God''s Blood!


    In the next moment, a voice suddenly came out of Chen Yu''s mind:


    "Chen Yu, I need your help!"


    "Hmm?!" After Chen Yu heard this voice, he looked towards Yun Chang''s direction.


    After the other party nodded to him, Chen Yu heard his voice again.


    "I am using the Illusory Sound Technique to communicate with you. You and I only need to use our minds to talk. Others cannot know what we are talking about."


    "What do you need my help with?!" Chen Yu quickly adapted to Yun Chang''s [Phantom Sound] technique, and then asked in his mind.


    "Of course it''s the blood of the gods!" Yun Chang''s voice transmitted over: "I do not wish for anyone other than you and me to obtain the blood of the God!"


    Hearing that, Chen Yu immediately understood Yun Chang''s intentions.


    As one of the heaven chosen children, Yun Chang''s strength completely surpassed everyone else.


    As long as nothing unexpected happened, there would definitely be a place for her in the top ten of this year''s trial.


    However, the appearance of the divine blood had brought about a change in everything.


    If any other person obtained the divine blood, they would immediately possess power comparable to her. This was definitely something that Yun Chang did not wish to see happen.


    While the others seemed to have sensed this, amongst the ten people in the first group, the other nine had formed an alliance, directing their energies at Yun Chang.


    It was as if everyone had already made a secret agreement, that no matter who it was, they could obtain the blood of the Earth God, but Yun Chang was the only one that couldn''t!


    Although Yun Chang''s strength was higher than any one of the other nine, if the other nine were to join forces, she had no choice but to avoid them.


    Like this, her only hope would be Chen Yu.


    Although the two of them joined forces, there was still a huge gap between their strength and that of the other nine.


    But it was still better than Yun Chang facing the nine great geniuses alone.


    As long as Chen Yu could help her shoulder some of the pressure, he would still have a chance of obtaining the God''s Blood!


    "Alright!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu agreed to one of Yun Chang''s request without hesitation.


    After all, at this moment, if the two of them were to work together, it would only be a matter of time before they were both injured!


    Seeing that Chen Yu had also appeared within the ranks of the divine gods, the faces of many people revealed a look of ridicule.


    A mere Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao warrior dares to participate in the struggle for the divine god''s blood?!


    Don''t you know how to write the word ''die''?


    However, these people did not make their move immediately.


    After all, the atmosphere at that moment was extremely tense. It could be said that all of their bodies were being moved at once. If anyone attacked first, it would likely cause everyone to misunderstand, and they would all be attacked together.


    Therefore, no one was in a hurry to make a move.


    As far as they were concerned, they didn''t even need to do anything. The aftermath of the battle would be enough to kill this ignorant ant!

 C311

    At this moment, everyone''s attention was on the God Blood.


    Silence reigned in the air.


    The sweat gradually lengthened, as if it was about to fall onto the ground.


    Thus, the sound of dripping sweat was like a clap of thunder in everyone''s ears!


    "Buzz!"


    Violent winds danced, air currents flew everywhere!


    The calmness was instantly broken!


    The Young Master of the Divine Sword Villa, Wang Jian, turned into a streak of sword light and shot into the sky, straight towards the blood of the gods.


    However, although Wang Jian''s speed was extremely fast, the people present were not weak at all. In an instant, numerous rays of light flashed, and Qin Lu, Mo Tiannan, Situ Lin and the others also turned into streaks of light, flying straight towards the God''s Blood.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd could no longer maintain their calm. Everyone''s eyes were burning with passion as they charged towards the God''s blood!


    This drop of divine spirit blood was at the height of the "Ancient Tree of Heaven", a height of seven thousand meters.


    At the moment when everyone was flying, the space above the "Ancient Clear Heaven Tree" emitted a terrifying might. The pressure caused everyone to slow down.


    Of course, there were also strong experts who ignored the pressure and continued charging forward recklessly.


    However, when the fastest Wang Jian, who was within a thousand meters of the divine blood, felt the blood in his body go out of control, as if his body was about to explode and die. In his mind, he had a strong premonition that if he were to take another step forward, his body would very likely explode!


    The blood of the gods was born from the blood of the gods, so how could it be so easy to obtain?


    This was also the reason why no one acted just now.


    If they could get the divine blood in an instant, these people wouldn''t have a confrontation and would have directly tried to steal it.


    However, at this moment, because Wang Jian was the first to approach the blood of the gods, he also obtained a bit of information from the blood of the gods.


    Divine blood had a soul. Only the strongest would be able to obtain the blood of the gods.


    And the eleven people in front of him, were both contenders selected by the Divine Spirit blood.


    Gradually, these eleven people, also arrived at a distance of one thousand meters away from the divine god''s blood, and slowly stood there.


    Everyone had received the will from the divine blood.


    In front of him, the distance of one kilometer was the distance from him to fight for the blood of the gods.


    Who, was the first to complete this distance of a thousand meters, would become the possessor of the divine blood!


    Every 100 meters, a competitor would be eliminated.


    In the end, there could only be one person that could travel a thousand meters and arrive in front of the blood of gods!


    Eleven, save one.


    A very cruel test.


    However, no one chose to quit.


    It was because the people present were all favored by the heavens, and no one would ever think that they would be eliminated!


    "Chen Yu, you have to be careful. I see that the way Qin Lu and the others are looking at you is a little wrong. In the first round of the competition, they might be targeting you!" Yun Chang''s voice sounded once again in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded slightly, showing that he would be careful.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of black Qi was released from Chen Yu''s body.


    The tyrannical aura of the devil dao, transformed into the shadow of a devil sovereign, and appeared behind Chen Yu. The aura of a transhabitat practitioner frantically climbed up Chen Yu''s body.


    When Chen Yu released his own powerful aura, the gazes of a few among the ten suddenly turned towards him with ill intentions.


    Originally, they thought that since Chen Yu was at the level of his Ninth Stage of the Martial Dao, it would be perfect to eliminate him in the first round.


    But when Chen Yu released his aura, others realized that he was not someone to be trifled with, and many people gave up on the idea of eliminating Chen Yu in the first round. Instead, they started to look around their surroundings, searching for other opportunities.


    Only Wang Jian, Qin Lu, Mo Tiannan, and Situ Lin revealed a dark look in their eyes.


    He never thought that Chen Yu would actually be hiding his strength. If not for the appearance of the God''s Blood, they would have been mistaken.


    This caused them to feel extremely unhappy in their hearts.


    After looking at each other for a moment, they instantly understood each other''s intentions.


    The first round, join forces and eliminate Chen Yu out of the competition!


    Rumble ¡­


    A tremor shook the air.


    The light on the God''s blood gradually dimmed.


    Very quickly, they could sense that the aura that was suppressing their bloodline had retreated to 900 meters away!


    Everyone instantly understood that this distance of a hundred meters was the distance to kill.


    Out of the eleven people, only ten were able to set foot on the platform!


    "Boom!"


    The chaotic aura exploded out again!


    It was a chaotic battle!


    Begin!


    "Get lost." The first to attack was Wang Jian!


    With his right hand wielding the sword, he slashed his sword towards Chen Yu, bringing with him a heavy pressure!


    Not only Wang Jian, Mo Tiannan, Qin Lu and Situ Lin also made their moves at the same time!


    The fist shadows, imprints, and palm winds converged to form a torrent that wanted to crush Chen Yu into ashes!


    However, facing the attacks of a few people, Chen Yu did not retreat but advanced instead. Stepping forward, he forcibly passed through the crowd of people and arrived in front of Mo Tiannan.


    "Drunken Shadow!"


    Just as Mo Tianjun was about to push Chen Yu back, a voice sounded out in his mind.


    After which, Mo Tiannan felt that all he could see was the figure of a woman.


    These women were all as beautiful as celestial fairies. It was as if Chang''e from the Moon Palace was dancing for him.


    In this extremely dangerous moment, Mo Tianxing had actually made a huge mistake.


    His mind was in a trance for a moment.


    In that thousandth of a second of distraction, Chen Yu''s attack had already reached Mo Tiannan.


    "Demon Sword, drink the blood! Cut!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    The blood-red sword light turned into a murderous light as it explosively shot out.


    The blade of the sword pierced through Mo Tiannan''s throat without any obstruction.


    Blood splattered everywhere, and his life force was snuffed out!


    No one had expected that in the battle for the blood of the gods, the first to fall was actually Mo Tiannan.


    His eyes were staring straight at Chen Yu, and in his heart, he was filled with unwillingness.


    "I said that you would regret it!"


    With that said, Chen Yu''s sword was pulled out.


    Along with the dissipation of Chen Yu''s sword light was Mo Tiannan''s life.


    It was just that at that moment, he was not sure if what Chen Yu said was true, but he was extremely regretful!


    The entire battle quieted down because of Mo Tiannan''s death.


    After all, no one wanted to be the next Mo Tiannan, to die in the hands of others without knowing why.

 C312

    The death of Mo Tianxing had silenced the originally chaotic situation.


    After all, in this chaotic situation, it wasn''t strange for one to live or die.


    Finally, without letting everyone wait for too long, the light from the God Blood dimmed again.


    Just from the aura of the devil hand, one could tell that Qin Lu''s attack was extremely powerful.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The five fingers of the Demon Hand shook, and all the airflow within a hundred meter radius was immediately sealed.


    The air had also solidified like mercury.


    This strike, seemed to be able to seal off the spirit energy around Chen Yu''s body, causing the True Qi to not be able to circulate smoothly.


    "The power of sealing, seal the Heavens!"


    Seeing that Qin Lu''s hand was about to be squeezed down, Chen Yu used the newly comprehended Sealing Power without hesitation.


    Seal the Heavens!


    Seal the void!


    At this moment, Chen Yu used the power of the seal to unendingly arrange, combine, evolve, and break down the laws of space, causing this area of void to be cut out.


    The sealing technique Chen Yu used was not simply to seal something, but it also involved the laws of space.


    With Chen Yu''s current power, he could not truly seal the entire void. He could only seal a few points in the void, so that this area of space was not controlled by Qin Lu''s devilish hands.


    If Chen Yu was truly able to seal the heavens, forget about''s chaotic devil hands, he probably could destroy them with just a thought!


    "Chi chi, chi chi, chi chi!"


    In the air, the endless power of the void danced chaotically, causing cracks to appear on the Demon Claw that Qin Lu struck out. The true energy scattered and scattered all over the place, and in just a few breaths, it disappeared.


    With his attack being countered by Chen Yu, Qin Lu''s eyes immediately lit up with true fire!


    The berserk aura was like the howling of the wind and the violent killing intent was like the roar of a wild beast.


    "I want to see how many times you can dodge. Kill them all!"


    This time, Qin Lu''s attack came again.


    The huge claw shadow carried boundless power as it struck out in the air.


    Wherever the giant claw went, the void trembled uncontrollably.


    "One Thought Dragon Fist, Flame Dragon Art!"


    His eyes spewed fire. This time, with just a thought from Chen Yu, all of his Zhen Qi was converted into the power of fire!


    The fire dragon soared into the sky!


    A fire dragon over a hundred feet long surged up a flaming tornado and charged towards the Demon Claw!


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Accompanied by wave after wave of loud sounds, Chen Yu''s devil claws were actually burned alive by Chen Yu''s fire dragon!


    This result made Qin Lu''s face look like black carbon.


    That old man had thought that a figure akin to an ant in his eyes would actually be able to contend against him for such a long time.


    It was so much so that, indistinctly, Chen Yu''s aura was even more imposing than his by a little.


    This made Qin Lu, who always looked down on others, even more embarrassed and angry!


    Could it be that a mere ant wanted to defy the heavens!?


    "Kid, you have the qualifications to witness my strongest strength. You should be honored to die!" Qin Lu said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "You''re talking too much nonsense." Chen Yu looked straight at Qin Lu, and said without a trace of fear.


    "Arrogant! This attack, I want you dead!" After he finished speaking, Qin Lu''s claws waved, releasing the demonic qi that filled the sky ¡ª ¡ª


    "Demon path Ghost Claw, 100% strength!"


    Before the Demon Claw appeared, Qin Lu''s body released a terrifying demonic aura.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­"


    In the void, as if unable to withstand the pressure of the Demon Claw, it shattered piece by piece.


    The heaven-defying demon claw slowly emerged from the void like the hand of a demon god from another world.


    Just as Qin Lu''s strike was about to accumulate to its limit, a violent collision suddenly erupted from another part of the battlefield!


    Yun Chang, she''s making her move!


    This time, the opponent Yun Chang chose was a youth at the first level of transhabitat.


    The dreamforce instantly filled the entire ancient tree.


    Yun Chang''s opponent had also instantly fallen into an illusory realm.


    No one would be able to interfere in this battle.


    This was because Yun Chang''s opponent had completely fallen into the world that she had created.


    The truth was the truth, and the truth was the truth!


    Yun Chang''s illusion could already transform between the truth and the falsehood!


    When you think everything is real, it is a dream.


    When you thought everything was just a dream, you didn''t know that you had already sunk into reality.


    At this moment, those who were trapped in Yun Chang''s illusion also didn''t know what to do.


    In just an instant, the outcome of the battle was decided!


    That first stage practitioner of transhabitat, had died without even knowing how.


    Yun Chang, on the other hand, only stood quietly in place the entire time; no one knew how much strength she had used.


    In the next moment, Yun Chang''s gaze landed on Qin Lu.


    Two powerful auras collided in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A gust of air churned as Qin Lu''s killing intent towards Chen Yu dissipated into thin air.


    In the face of Yun Chang''s hostility, there was absolutely no one who could be distracted!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Wang Jian and Situ Lin also landed beside Qin Lu.


    The powerful auras of the three had finally blocked Yun Chang''s killing intent.


    The scene became silent once again.


    The second round of competition had temporarily come to an end.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was now one step closer to his target!


    However, it could also be that he was one step closer to death.


    Everyone had a murderous look on their faces.


    At this moment, not a single person felt at ease.


    The blood of the gods, was still radiating a resplendent light.


    That dreamlike glow, it was intoxicating.


    Chen Yu also slightly raised his head, taking a glance at the divine god''s blood, after that, his eyes were also brimming with fighting spirit.


    If one wanted to obtain the blood of the gods, they would have to trample everyone beneath their feet.


    Regarding this battle, Chen Yu did not have the slightest bit of cowardice or hesitation.


    He was very clear that the competition for the divine blood was just the appetizer before the final battle of the trial.


    If he could not even reach the top in this battle, how would he be able to inscribe his name on the Proclamation of Azure Sky?


    The Greencloud Realm was a place where the Chosen buried their bones. It was a trial by fire that involved nine lives and nine deaths. If one didn''t become the most dazzling person here, then everything else would be meaningless.


    Before the third round of the competition began, everyone temporarily stopped their attacks.


    Everyone was very clear that once the third round began, unless someone was eliminated, the chaotic battle would never stop.

 C313

    Not long after, the God''s blood began to flicker a third time.


    Moreover, the pressure from the god blood was also shrinking once again.


    After a moment of silence, someone finally stood up and slowly said:


    "I agree with that." Chen Yu was the first to nod his head.


    "I have no objections either." As the heaven''s chosen child, Yun Chang was extremely confident in his own strength and thus agreed to it without hesitation.


    "I can also accept this offer." In the crowd, the most mysterious black-clothed youth also spoke.


    "In this way, half of those who agree will already be accepted. If no one else agrees, we can fight in a group and fight four against four!" The person who suggested this looked at the other four who remained silent.


    "Humph!" Qin Lu coldly snorted, and considered to have tacitly agreed.


    The other three didn''t say anything and also didn''t deny it, so they naturally agreed to this suggestion.


    After all, this suggestion was still beneficial for everyone.


    "Since we''re going to fight one-on-one, then who, who should we fight?!" Qin Lu said.


    "Of course it''s your choice to choose your opponent. Whoever is willing to be the first opponent can be the first to choose!"


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment before they understood.


    Although it seemed as if the first person to fight would be at a disadvantage, the first person to choose would be able to choose the weakest one to fight against the seven opponents.


    Although this rule wasn''t the most fair one, it was still the best given the current circumstances.


    Everyone was a genius, and no one was a fool. After some thought, they all agreed to this rule.


    On top of the ancient tree, the blood of the gods once again shone with a brilliant light, as though it was urging everyone to start the battle quickly.


    In the next moment, Wang Jian was the first to step forward.


    With a cold tone, he said, "Stand forward!"


    Although there were no names mentioned, everyone knew who Wang Jian was referring to.


    Stepping out, Chen Yu said indifferently: "Are you that anxious to be eliminated?!"


    "I want to see how you will defeat me with a single sword strike!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a sword also appeared in Chen Yu''s hand!


    The Blood Devouring Demon Sword!


    The edge of the sword was ice-cold like blood.


    The sword was covered in dense demonic qi.


    When Chen Yu took out his sword, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "That can''t be true, could it be that Chen Yu wants to use the sword to defeat the young master of the Divine Sword Villa?!"


    "This Chen Yu, he''s too arrogant. In terms of sword, no one can surpass the Divine Sword Villa!"


    "The people of the Immortal Sword Villa have always been companions of the sword since birth. In this world, the person who is most familiar with swords definitely belongs to the Inquisition Sword Villa. Chen Yu actually wants to compete in swords with the young master of the Sword Inquisition Villa.


    The moment Chen Yu brandished his sword, Wang Jian''s eyes flashed with a fierce light: "You want to compete with me in sword?!"


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the sword was crisp and clear as a white sword beam flew out, hovering beside Wang Jian.


    The sword beams were like flames, transforming into numerous whirlwinds of fire that spiralled around Wang Jian.


    Angry, Wang Jian was thoroughly enraged.


    From the perspective of the stage, Chen Yu was deliberately humiliating him.


    Therefore, he would use his strongest sword technique to kill Chen Yu, only then would he be able to calm the anger in his heart!


    "Chen Yu... You will regret your decision today! "


    devilish qi was rampant, and around Chen Yu, sword auras crisscrossed, with not the slightest trace of fear.


    "Wang Jian ¡­" I will return those words to you exactly as you said them! "


    "In your dreams!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Wang Jian took a step forwards, as though he had disappeared from the world.


    In the next moment, his figure appeared.


    More accurately, his sword shadow had appeared!


    The sword also had life!


    The sword''s rage was like fire!


    It was obvious that Wang Jian''s sword had been angered by Chen Yu''s words!


    When the sword flew out, it was like a blazing prairie fire, swift and fierce.


    The flames danced in the sky like a phoenix bathed in fire.


    From the very beginning, Wang Jian had already launched his berserk attack against Chen Yu!


    The sword light did not stop, like raindrops, it pierced towards the major vital points on Chen Yu''s body.


    As for Wang Jian, he was hiding in the air, waiting for Chen Yu to reveal his weak point.


    Once he found an opportunity, he would be able to kill him in one hit!


    Facing Wang Jian''s fighting style, everyone felt chills go down their spines!


    The sword was like the second life of Wang Jian.


    Not only must he be careful of Wang Jian''s sword, he must also be careful of Wang Jian''s person!


    "Gale Sword!"


    As if he felt that his sword was not fast enough, the King Sword in the sky changed its sword art into a gale wind to give Chen Yu even more pressure.


    However, the moment he changed the sword technique, Chen Yu found out where his real body was.


    Although his sword was fast, he never thought that Chen Yu''s body would be faster!


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu had already flown out into the sky.


    "Bam!"


    Hit!


    Chen Yu''s fist heavily struck Wang Jian''s chest!


    However, even though Chen Yu''s heavy punch caused blood to trickle out of the corner of Wang Jian''s mouth, on Wang Jian''s face, an evil smile appeared!


    "Heh ¡­"


    "I''ve been waiting for this punch of yours!"


    "Limitless Sword Prison!"


    In the next moment, the boundless sword beam transformed into a Limitless Hell, completely surrounding Chen Yu.


    Streams of sword aura, like the raging flames of hell, completely sealed off Chen Yu''s escape route.


    "Puff Puff Puff Puff Puff..."


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s body was pierced by countless sword lights.


    At this moment, he was like a bug trapped by a spider web in midair. If he wanted to struggle, he would not be able to escape the restraints of the spider web!


    His eyes were cold and his expression was somber.


    The long sword appeared in Wang Jian''s hand.


    The Sword Qi was aimed straight at Chen Yu''s forehead.


    "Chen Yu, accept your fate ¡­ The next slash, I will pierce through your head! "

 C314

    A terrifying sword light flashed through the air.


    A sharp sword-light filled with killing intent.


    "Crack ~"


    However, at this moment of greatest excitement, an inexplicable sense of alarm suddenly rang in Wang Jian''s heart.


    "Not appropriate ¡­"


    Instantly, the images of the battle earlier appeared in Wang Jian''s mind.


    This battle had gone way too smoothly!


    Even if Chen Yu were to fight him with his sword, he shouldn''t have died so easily!


    Everything seemed to be going according to plan, like a dream ¡­


    "Dreamscape ¡­"


    "Could it be ¡­"


    In the next moment, a sword light shot out from Wang Jian''s eyes.


    "Ping ¡­"


    Everything before him shattered like a mirror and disappeared.


    The body that should have been lying on the ground had disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh? I never thought that you would be able to walk out of the Illusory Cloud Realm so quickly! " A voice came from behind Wang Jian. "Wang Jian, your Sword Heart surprised me!"


    How could this be!


    Wang Jian was stunned on the spot.


    However, in just a thousandth of an instant, Wang Jian''s first reaction was to strike out with his sword!


    However, the only thing he could do was to take the initiative. The flaw on his back was too big, so big that it could not be fixed!


    "Bam!"


    A palm imprint was pressed onto his back.


    In an instant, a cold aura enveloped Wang Jian''s entire body!


    The Absolute Cold true qi instantly froze Wang Jian''s entire body, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    Wang Jian, who had been frozen by the cold, could only watch as Chen Yu''s fist landed on his chest!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, Wang Jian felt as if his body had been struck by the endless waves of fist imprints!


    At this moment, the sword qi protecting his body was completely shattered!


    "Dong dong dong dong dong!"


    The sound of fists hitting flesh echoed out. Wang Jian''s figure was instantly sent flying a thousand meters away!


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Wang Jian spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He knelt on one knee, a fierce expression on his face.


    Chen Yu''s consecutive punches had made it difficult for him to even stand up.


    "Damn it, what is going on? How could I be beaten into such a sorry state by a piece of trash!" Wang Jian could not accept this answer.


    "It''s very simple, because you are not my opponent!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "I''m not your opponent?! How is this possible!? How could I, Wang Jian, lose to a nameless person like you!? "


    Instantly, Wang Jian stood up once more.


    This time, the sword intent that had been in his body the whole time was controlling him to fight!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    The sound of bones crunching could be heard as it spread throughout the arena.


    At this moment, an inhuman aura was emanating from Wang Jian''s body!


    "I, the dignified young master of the Divine Sword Villa, would actually lose to a piece of trash ¡­ It''s simply a joke! "


    "Boom!"


    As Wang Jian stood up once again, a murderous intent came from his body!


    It was a killing intent that could only be formed after experiencing endless slaughter!


    However, everyone was a bit puzzled. Wang Jian wasn''t even twenty years old yet, how could he possess such a powerful killing intent?!


    In the next moment, the sword in Wang Jian''s hand slowly floated up in the air.


    The killing intent was real killing intent.


    However, what Wang Jian himself did not possess was killing intent from the sword in his hand!


    At this moment, Wang Jian and the sword in his hands had become one!


    No, it was more accurate to say that it was the control of the sword!


    Although this power did not belong to Wang Jian himself, it was enough to reverse the tide of this battle.


    Not everyone could withstand such a terrifying killing intent.


    "Chen Yu, how are you going to fight me?!"


    Instantly, Wang Jian''s face revealed an incomparably arrogant expression!


    However, Chen Yu who was facing Wang Jian remained calm.


    He said lightly: "Killing intent, you''re not the only one with it ¡­"


    As the simple words fell, the Blood Devouring Demon Sword in Chen Yu''s hand also slowly floated up into the air.


    Shortly after, waves of demonic spiritual energy came out.


    Inside the demon aura, there were many negative emotions, such as killing, unwillingness, brutality, and cruelty.


    Compared to Wang Jian''s killing intent, the demonic energy released by the sword in Chen Yu''s hand was even more terrifying!


    One had to know that the Blood Devouring Demon Sword was a peerless demonic weapon that was born after the massacre of the city''s sacrifices!


    "Drip, drip ¡­"


    "How is this possible!? Chen Yu''s sword, is also stronger than mine?! "


    A hint of absent-mindedness appeared on Wang Jian''s face.


    What should he do?


    What should I do?!


    This Chen Yu, in every aspect, is actually slightly stronger than me.


    Against such an opponent, how could I win?


    "Wang Jian!"


    At this moment, Wang Jian heard someone calling his name from behind him.


    Then, he turned his head in a daze and realized that the one who was calling him was Qin Lu.


    "Wang Jian, give up. If we continue fighting, you will only lose in an even more unsightly manner!"


    "Give him to me, I will kill him for you!"


    At this time, Wang Jian''s consciousness had already blurred as he looked in the direction of Qin Lu.


    In his eyes, everyone''s faces were blurred.


    However, the gazes of these people were deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "What a stray dog ¡­"


    "The young master of the Divine Sword Villa is only so-so ¡­"


    "With only this level, you''re still coming to participate in the Green Cloud Trials, what a joke ¡­"


    "Before the battle, he wanted to take someone''s life with one sword strike, but in the end, he lost so miserably. What a joke!"


    At this moment, the devil in Wang Jian''s heart had long since grown many times over.


    In his mind, he was constantly maliciously guessing what others would think of him.


    That contempt, that contempt, that mockery, it was like a monster was devouring his soul!


    In the next moment, Wang Jian felt his eyes grow blurry.


    "Damn it, it''s just sweat flowing into my eyes ¡­"


    However, when Wang Jian used his hand to wipe it away, he realized that his eyes were not only filled with sweat, there were also tears ¡­


    "I actually cried ¡­" "This is too unsightly ¡­"


    "I never thought that I would unknowingly think that I had lost ¡­"


    "But, what can I do?" "There''s nothing I can do ¡­"


    Both of his eyes looked at Chen Yu in a daze.


    "Wang Jian, what are you waiting for!?" At this time, Chen Yu''s voice came out, causing Wang Jian to look at him in shock.


    "¡­ ¡­." I, have lost! "


    After a moment of silence, Wang Jian finally admitted his failure.


    In the first battle, Chen Yu won!

 Chapter 315

    When Chen Yu defeated Wang Jian, the young man in black stood out in the crowd.


    "Hmm? It''s him!" Chen Yu put his eyes on the boy in black.


    Somehow, Chen Yu always felt that there was a faint smell of danger on the boy in black.


    After standing up, the boy in black seemed to focus his eyes on the bald boy in the crowd.


    "Little bald, just you!" the boy in black pointed to the bald boy and said, "let me see your ability!"


    Then, he was too lazy to talk nonsense and shot directly at the bald boy!


    The speed of the young man in black didn''t show at first. However, when he was half of his body shape, people should suddenly disappear in the sight of everyone.


    At the same time, his lightning speed also brought a series of virtual shadows and hit the bald boy directly.


    After seeing each other''s hand, the bald boy also twinkled a dignified color in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, I saw the light of the bald boy''s waist knife flash, and drew a sad and beautiful arc upward.


    "Qiang!"


    A loud, piercing sound of metal strike came out.


    At the place where they collided, a dazzling fire burst out suddenly.


    The boy in black raised his eyebrows slightly and saw his body shape. He was forcibly hit and flew 100 meters away.


    "What a small bald head, good strength! Pick me up again!!"


    While talking, the young man in black drew with his hand. Countless green lights twinkled and turned into a wind blade to cut out!


    The blow was like a breeze rising at the beginning. Although the momentum was not obvious, it was hidden.


    Under the control of the boy in black, the wind blade completely avoided the collision with the light of the bald boy''s knife, and only suppressed the defense range of the bald boy to an extreme with a series of fine blades.


    "What a sinister trick --"


    The baldheaded boy saw that he was about to fall in the wind, but he saw a long smile and the knife light turned.


    A domineering atmosphere arises spontaneously.


    As if, with a knife in hand, I am invincible!


    Then, the knife awn bloomed, and the bald boy was also a combination of man and knife, and suddenly killed a path of blood!


    "Chop!!!"


    The blade is overbearing and murderous, making the surrounding void and shaking.


    Seeing this, the boy in black just smiled. His body shape changed again, and his momentum also became sharp!


    People, like the wind, drive the clouds to stir constantly.


    In the sky, as if a terrible storm had blown!


    The force of the strong wind did not dodge, but hit again with the powerful knife light.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    Like a jade bead plate, a series of clear and crisp blows sounded continuously.


    The light of the bald boy''s knife is strong and firm. Every blow must go all out.


    It can often knock the boy in black out more than ten meters away.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the boy in black can always spin and fly back.


    Not only is it undamaged, but the speed and strength are stronger than the last blow!


    "He''s using his strength!"


    When the bald boy woke up, it was too late.


    If he stops now, he will lose!


    But if he persists, his strength will become weaker and weaker.


    On the contrary, the stronger the Vietnam War!


    With this ebb and flow, there is no doubt that it will fail.


    The bald boy is very depressed.


    How can you end up in a situation where you are sure to lose in just a few moves?!


    However, although the heart knows that he has lost more and won less in this war, the bald boy still shows no sign of giving up.


    "Dangdang!"


    After more than thirty blows, the bald boy felt dizzy in his head.


    The opponent''s moves are still very insidious, and the force of the strong wind is almost ready to drill. But if there are flaws, they must follow the trend. When you encounter obstacles, you can always bypass them.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I admit defeat!"


    In the end, there was really no way to restrain each other''s strength, and the bald boy had to shout to admit defeat.


    When the bald boy stopped, the boy in black opposite also stopped and said with a smile: "accept, accept, in fact, if you want to hold on for a while, it may be me..."


    The words of the boy in black almost made the bald boy''s nose crooked.


    Seeing him in the crowd, a young man with a sword said, "break the world of mortals and help me revenge!"


    However, the young man named Duan Hongchen obviously showed a trace of disgust and said, "go away, I won''t avenge you!"


    "Well, my surname is broken. I think I treat you like a brother, but you treat me like this!" the bald boy said with a look of lovelessness.


    "I''m not a brother with you idiot!" Duan Hongchen said angrily: "don''t pretend to be familiar with me here..."


    "Alas... This man is really realistic. Some people quickly get rid of their relationship when they see others fail, as if they are afraid of losing..." the bald boy sighed.


    "..." the bald boy''s words made everyone present speechless.


    At this time, the blood of the gods once again radiated brilliance.


    Then the pressure in the void continued to shrink.


    This time, the scope of pressure contraction became 200 meters.


    In just a moment, the range of authority was only 600 meters.


    "It seems that the blood of the gods is indeed spiritual, and the method of one-to-one battle is also accepted by them!" the people glittered in their eyes and secretly said in their hearts: "in this case, the way of this battle can still continue!"


    The next moment, it was Duan Hongchen who had just talked to the bald boy.


    "I choose you!"


    Everyone was surprised that Duan Hongchen chose the object of war!


    Because the man he chose was yunshang, the son of the ten Heavenly choices.


    "I hope you will be merciful," said yunshang with a smile.


    Her appearance immediately eased the tense battlefield atmosphere.


    Her soft words and moving expression made people feel no sense of war.


    It seems that any strong man in the world should turn from a hundred steelmaking into a soft finger in front of the cloud.


    At the same time, the bald boy saw that Duan Hongchen actually chose cloud clothes as his opponent. With an expression of hatred for iron but not steel, he said: "Alas... I said, are you stupid?! he is the son of the top ten Heaven''s choice. Did you choose such a strong opponent and find yourself dead?"


    However, at the next moment, the bald boy showed an expression of enlightenment and said, "I know! You must be afraid that I feel lonely after seeing me eliminated, so you want to be eliminated as soon as possible and join me..."


    "Break the world of mortals, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal! I believe you are a brother!"


    "Poof ~" Duan Hongchen almost spit out his old blood. He looked at the bald boy with disgust and said:


    "Disappear in front of me immediately, or I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 316

    The world of mortals has not started fighting, and has been distracted by the bald boy.


    However, when the battle began, the heart of the world of mortals was broken and calmed down.


    Sword heart, Tongming!


    Sword intention, sharp!


    This is the standard that a swordsman should have.


    At the beginning, yunshang intermittently quarreled with the world of mortals and the bald boy in order to put this person in the eyes.


    However, when Duan Hongchen showed his powerful aura as a sword repair, yunshang knew that her judgment was wrong.


    Breaking the world of mortals is definitely not an easy opponent. She must try her best to ensure victory!


    "I''m going to draw a sword!"


    Voice down, break the sword of the world of mortals, get out of the scabbard!


    The sword light rushed to the front of the cloud in an instant.


    However, to Duan''s surprise, yunshang didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    "Shua!"


    The sword light passed directly through the body of yunshang.


    As if penetrating, is a virtual shadow.


    Cut off the eyes of the world of mortals and gradually become dignified.


    As one of the top ten Heavenly chosen sons, yunshang''s strength is also known by everyone.


    The cloud clothes are made of a power called "magic power".


    It is said that anyone who fights with yunshang will unconsciously fall into the illusion set by yunshang.


    Originally, Duan Hongchen thought that at the moment of fighting, he had shot at an extremely fast speed and could organize cloud clothes to use magic.


    But unexpectedly, he fell into a dreamland.


    "In the end, what method does cloud clothes use to make me fall into a dreamland?" Duan Hongchen didn''t worry and shot again.


    Just because the illusion is not broken, he can never beat each other.


    Hold the sword and stand in silence.


    Break the world of mortals and carefully guard against each other''s attack.


    "Hoo ~"


    A strong wind struck behind him.


    Duan Hongchen suddenly turned around and found that the cloud clothes had appeared behind him.


    The white palm, with a sharp palm wind, attacked his shoulder.


    Without hesitation, he broke the long sword in the red world''s hand and drew a white sword again.


    However.


    The next moment, there was no feeling of the sword in his hand.


    "Another illusion?!"


    However, at the moment when the red world hesitated, the palm of yunshang had been blasted on his shoulder!


    "Boom!"


    Cut off the whole person of the world of mortals and flew out sideways.


    The sword that was tightly held in his hand was almost out of his hand.


    His eyes were shocked.


    Breaking the heart of the world of mortals is a shock!


    The illusion of cloud clothes is more terrible than he imagined!


    True and false, flawless.


    Virtual and real handover, no stagnation.


    "No, if you go on like this, you will lose!" Duan Hongchen secretly said: "you can only use the most stupid way to dissolve each other''s magic!"


    Thinking of this, I broke the red dust and slowly closed my eyes.


    At this time, he only believes in the sword in his hand!


    There was silence all around.


    Duan Hongchen uses his hearing to judge the position of the enemy.


    "What a unique way!" however, to the surprise of Duan Hongchen, he didn''t hear half a step at all, but the voice of cloud clothes appeared in his ear!


    "Shua!" with a sword, he cut in the direction of the sound source.


    Unfortunately, any cut feel.


    "Unfortunately, your judgment is wrong!" the voice came again, and Chen xiner''s attack came at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the world of mortals was blown away again.


    This time, he couldn''t hold the sword in his hand


    "It seems that sound can also make people produce sound illusion..."


    The next moment, the broken red dust will also close the hearing!


    Sword, though lost.


    But his sword intention is still there.


    As long as the red dust is still active, he can blow the strongest blow at any time!


    This is the horror of sword repair.


    While Duan Hongchen was still trying to explore his opponent''s position, a faint aroma came to his nose.


    With the aroma, there are many illusions.


    The heavier the aroma, the heavier the illusion.


    There are more and more flaws left in his heart!


    Smell can also create illusion!


    At this time, the heart of the world of mortals has completely lost the confidence to defeat the clouds.


    However, he still did not admit defeat.


    Just because of his character, he doesn''t allow himself to lose without fighting!


    The next moment, the red dust will seal their hearing, vision and smell.


    A burst of spiritual power spread in all directions in Duan Chen''s body.


    At the moment, the broken mortal world is like a spider in the center of weaving a web, and the scattered spiritual force is his cobweb.


    Boundless spiritual power spread all over the site.


    He wants to use this way to force the cloud clothes to show up!


    "It''s a good way to deal with it. Unfortunately, it''s not enough!" the voice of cloud clothes came faintly.


    Cut off the red dust, shocked by the earthquake!


    He has completely blocked his hearing. Why can he hear the voice of clouds?!


    In a trance, the world of mortals only felt that the space they were in had completely changed.


    The original "Tongtian ancient tree" has disappeared.


    All around him was an endless field.


    Above the field, there are large areas of golden wheat.


    When the wind blows, the wheat waves smell of rice flowers.


    In the distance, there is the outline of a city.


    Vaguely, I feel that the city is very similar to my hometown!


    Beside me, the clouds disappeared, and I couldn''t even feel the slightest breath.


    "Change the world!"


    I don''t know why, in the mind of Duan Hongchen, such four words appeared!


    At this time, he was fully convinced of the magic of cloud clothes.


    Although the fighting time is not very long, but Duan Hongchen knows that he has been completely defeated in the process of fighting several times!


    At first, he tried to restrain the illusion of cloud clothes by closing his eyes.


    As a result, yunshang changed to sound setting illusion.


    Then, Duan Hongchen wanted to lock his hearing to restrain the illusion of cloud clothes.


    As a result, I was confused by the smell of cloud clothes.


    Finally, he wanted to block all vision, hearing and smell to break the illusion of cloud clothes.


    But yunshang told him with facts that even if you block vision, hearing and smell, she can create a world and let you get lost!


    Looking at all the realistic things in front of me, Duan Hongchen shook his head slightly and said, "I''m defeated..."


    The voice fell and all the scenery disappeared.


    Yunshang is still in its original position.


    The step of breaking the world of mortals is only one step.


    Everything seems to happen in a moment.


    "Is this your magic?" Duan Hongchen looked at the cloud and said.


    "Let the childe laugh!" cloud Chang smiled.


    "No, I was defeated and convinced!" said, breaking the red dust and collecting the sword, and then turned and left the "Tongtian ancient tree".


    "Hey, wait for me!" seeing the broken red dust flying away from the ancient tree, the bald boy gradually disappeared with his figure.


    At this moment, the third world war is over.


    The winners are Chen Yu, the boy in black and yunshang.


    The only two people left are Qin Sha and situ Lin.

 Chapter 317

    At this time, Qin Sha and situ Lin looked at each other and immediately looked at each other, which was very embarrassing.


    They were supposed to be allies.


    But at this time, they can only keep one.


    Who keeps it?!


    Who''s going?!


    I''m afraid they don''t want to go.


    However, just when they were still hesitating.


    Suddenly, the direction of God''s blood changed greatly.


    I saw that the light soared where the blood of the gods was!


    The golden light full of sacred breath contains power, like an explosion, spreading in all directions.


    At this moment, everyone quickly used their strongest strength to resist this power!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After a few loud noises.


    Power comes and goes quickly.


    In front of the people, the light bred on the blood of the gods shrank suddenly!


    Originally filled with 600 or 700 meters of authority, in an instant, there were only 100 meters left!


    Moreover, people can clearly feel that the power of God''s blood has been weakened countless times!


    Perhaps, with their strength, they can resist this terrible power and rob the blood of the gods!


    Almost at the same time!


    The remaining five figures ran towards the direction of the blood of the gods!


    Qin Sha and situ Lin have no time to take Chen Yu into account.


    After all, it''s the gratitude and resentment of the dead between several people. You can put it aside for the time being. At this time, competing for the blood of the gods in front of you is the most important thing.


    "Chen Yu, you should be more careful!"


    At the moment when everyone competed for the blood of the gods, the voice of cloud clothes sounded again in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Hmm!" he nodded slightly. Chen Yu was also careful to guard against the three people around him.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, loud noises broke out on the "Tongtian ancient tree".


    Those are several talented teenagers who are doing their best to resist the pressure from the ancient trees!


    The blood of the gods is 7000 meters away from the "Tongtian ancient tree".


    Although at the moment, the blood of the gods has dissipated its own authority, the authority from heaven and earth still hasn''t dissipated.


    In order to win the blood of the gods, Qin Sha, situ Lin and the young man in black did not retain their strength, and all their strength bloomed in an instant.


    In order to be able to speed others by one second!


    Similarly, at this moment, the blood on Chen Yu roared wildly.


    A terrible evil spirit diffused from him.


    At this moment, Chen Yu came like the same demon!


    He was filled with momentum, even more crazy than others.


    "Bang!!!"


    A sound broke the sound barrier.


    Chen Yu''s figure broke through the shackles of heaven and earth, swayed up, and came a hundred meters away from the blood of the gods in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Chen Yu is about to get the blood of the gods, the eyes of Qin Sha, situ Lin and the boy in black are congested in an instant!


    Crazy killing intention, all over the trunk!


    "Go away."


    Qin Sha took the lead.


    As the prince of the Qin Empire, there is no doubt about the strength of Qin killing.


    And hate shot, his blow, more ferocious!


    "Buzz!"


    A big palm print, with heavy authority, like a ten thousand ton mountain peak, pressed against Chen Yu.


    "Open!"


    Facing Qin Sha''s attack, Chen Yu didn''t choose to dodge, but hit hard!


    The fire suddenly appeared, and a dragon shadow soared out of the empty air!


    The hot waves rolled and the fire dragon roared.


    A fist burst out, like a volcanic eruption, which directly crushed Qin Sha''s palm print.


    Then, Chen Yu took a step to resist the pressure of the blood of the gods with a strong body.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Seven heavy footsteps sounded, one step, ten meters!


    Just a moment, Chen Yu is only 30 meters away from the blood of the gods!


    Just take three steps, Chen Yu can get the blood of the gods.


    At this moment, Qin Sha, situ Lin and the boy in black looked at Chen Yu, full of cold killing opportunities!


    The blood of gods can only belong to them.


    Whoever wants to rob, only death!


    "Die!!!"


    This time, it was situ Lin who shot!


    As a child of an aristocratic family, situ Lin thinks highly of himself.


    At the time of "drunken moon Pavilion", Chen Yu beat him in talent, and he had a disgust for Chen Yu.


    Then, in the process of climbing the "Tongtian ancient tree", Chen Yu made enemies with him three times and four times. Situ Lin''s disgust with Chen Yu has changed into killing!


    At this moment, Chen Yu wants to compete with him for the gods, which makes situ Lin''s idea of killing become the heart of killing again!


    The icy air bloomed along situ Lin''s fingers!


    The cold light is like an arrow, shooting at Chen Yu''s back heart in an instant!


    This arrow of cold ice is breathtaking.


    The place passed by was covered with frost.


    Before he came to the body, Chen Yu already felt the biting cold, and wanted to freeze his blood!


    "Collapse!"


    The threat of this cold arrow is so strong that even Chen Yu can''t move on.


    Turn around and cut off with one sword!


    The evil spirit is surging. Chen Yu wants to cut off the cold ice fingertip with this sword!


    However, situ Lin''s eyes showed a cold flash.


    "Well thought!"


    I saw his fingers turn, and the arrow of cold ice seemed to be controlled by him. It turned in the void, but it escaped Chen Yu''s sword!


    Then, the cold awn directly penetrated Chen Yu''s defense and stabbed Chen Yu''s right shoulder!


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull noise.


    Cold to the bone!


    A destructive force exploded on Chen Yu''s shoulder!


    The cold ice covered half of Chen Yu''s body in an instant!


    At this moment, Chen Yu only felt that his right half of his body had lost his feeling.


    Moreover, the cold still did not disappear, ready to erode towards the other half of his body!


    "It''s so cold, get out of here!!!!"


    With a burst of drink, Chen Yu''s body radiated a terrible flame power.


    This force, directly into the arm, will completely melt the cold air!


    However, although situ Lin''s cold Qi was expelled, some meridians in Chen Yu''s body were still hurt by the cold.


    After the frost melted, Chen Yu''s right arm still had some difficulty in moving.


    However, this did not delay Chen Yu''s feet.


    Step forward.


    Chen Yu took another step towards the blood of the gods!


    Twenty meters.


    At this time, Chen Yu is only 20 meters away from the blood of the gods!


    "I don''t know how to live or die." the boy in black drank coldly.


    The next moment, a strong wind burst from him.


    The strong wind, like the hand of heaven, runs through heaven and earth and across the universe.


    The roaring wind, with a strong sense of killing, locked Chen Yu!


    However, at this time, Chen Yu seemed to feel no threat. His eyes only looked at the front and said coldly: "the blood of the gods, I''m going to decide!!"


    After all, he took another step forward in spite of all threats!

 Chapter 318

    At this time, Chen Yu was only ten meters away from the blood of the gods.


    Naturally, the pressure he bears is also the biggest of all!


    If Chen Yu hadn''t practiced the "nine turn magic skill" and tempered his body to a abnormal level, I''m afraid he would have been crushed to death by this pressure!


    However, now, the pressure Chen Yu bears is not only from the blood of the gods, but also from the three Tianjiao behind him!


    As a genius who can reach this step, the strength of Qin Sha, situ Lin and the boy in black must be extremely terrible.


    Although the cultivation of the three people only has the double of turning to habitat, the ordinary triple of turning to habitat may not be the opponent of the three people!


    These three people are here. How can Chen Yu win the blood of the gods?!


    At this moment, even the face of yunshang flashed a look of worry.


    In her opinion, Chen Yu is a little too big.


    With his own strength, it is not easy for him to seize the blood of the gods under the eyes of Qin Sha and other three people!?


    One step away, in an instant.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was one step away, he immediately killed many gods'' blood in the eyes of Qin Sha, situ Lin and the boy in black!


    The blood of gods can only belong to them. If others take it, they will be cut off!


    Therefore, the three no longer retain any strength.


    On the top of Qin Sha''s head, there was a faint shadow of a mountain peak.


    The real Qi is surging and the pressure is amazing.


    This is the way of martial arts and suppression built by Qin Sha.


    I raised my hand and pointed. In an instant, the virtual shadow of the mountain suddenly expanded, and a huge peak pressed against Chen Yu''s head!


    The repressive force of terror makes the whole "Tongtian ancient tree" also make a "click" sound!


    At the same time, situ Lin''s attack came.


    Behind him, a two winged ice dragon emerged!


    The huge ice wings suddenly shook, and the ancient cold burst out one after another.


    Empty cold current, freeze everything.


    It was cold all over the sky, as if it could bury people.


    Moreover, the cold became stronger and stronger with the superposition of layers. The cold current in front of Chen Yu gathered infinite cold power and killed Chen Yu with all the terrorist power.


    After Qin''s killing and situ Lin''s attack, it''s the killing move of the boy in black!


    A wind Luan virtual shadow appeared behind the boy in black.


    The strong wind turned into a fierce beast and attacked and killed.


    In the hurricane, there is a terrible storm, as if to tear everything apart!


    Facing the attack of the three, Chen Yu had to pay attention to it.


    In his eyes, an electric current flickered and swam away.


    In the void, a pair of huge spirit pupils and virtual shadows slowly emerged.


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!"


    An electric light rose into the sky.


    "Zizizi ~ ~"


    After the throbbing sound of electric current, the terrible thunder dragon came into the world!


    This electric light not only contains the potential of thunder, but also combines the three forces of flame, magic gas and sword gas in his body!


    The art of "ten thousand souls and one thought", four thoughts in one!


    The power of terror shocked the whole void!


    in the air!


    Four forces collided together.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    Huge explosions continued to sound.


    Bursts of spiritual power fluctuated and spread in all directions.


    Wherever Yu Wei goes, everything is destroyed.


    Some even managed to climb the "Tongtian ancient tree" six kilometers away. After a bystander was swept away by the residual power, they immediately felt that their blood was out of control, as if they were going to explode and die.


    And those with weak cultivation, even after being affected by this force, fell directly from the ancient tree and died on the spot.


    The people in the final heart of the explosion need to bear the greatest anti shock force.


    "Dundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundun!"


    Qin Sha, situ Lin and the young man in black went back more than a dozen steps before they could remove the terrible anti earthquake force.


    Chen Yu, on the contrary, broke free from the pressure of the blood of the gods by virtue of this anti earthquake force, took another step and came to the face of the blood of the gods!


    "You dare!!!"


    Seeing Chen Yu reach out to the blood of the gods, Qin Sha and other three people, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a terrible idea of killing!


    "If you dare to use the blood of the gods, we will kill you!!!"


    With that, they all showed a strong sense of war.


    Chen Yu calmly glanced at the three people, slightly provoked a radian at the corners of his mouth, and laughed: "three idiots!"


    He had a grudge with the three.


    Even if he gave up the blood of the gods, the three would not let him go.


    But these three people threatened him with his life. Isn''t it ridiculous?!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu stretched out his hand and held the blood of the gods in his hand!


    "Boom!!!"


    A powerful force rose into the sky.


    Chen Yu''s body at the moment is covered by a red blood awn!


    Thoughts poured into Chen Yu''s mind like a tide.


    There is also an unusual force emerging from him, which is constantly improving his cultivation!


    "Is this the power of divine blood?!"


    The influx of that power made Chen Yu''s mind feel very comfortable.


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt that the cells of his whole body were being transformed by this drop of blood.


    Golden light shines.


    Chen Yu''s body is running "nine turn magic skill" automatically.


    The golden spirit breath, like an erupting volcano, promotes the improvement of Chen Yu''s strength!


    Just a moment!


    Chen Yu''s accomplishments rise to the double of turning habitat!


    "Nine turn magic skill" also reached the fourth turn!


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s body contains the power of four thousand gods!


    This divine power has raised Chen Yu''s body to another level!


    At this time, Chen Yu can crush the reincarnation of all ordinary shares just by his physical strength.


    He even felt that as long as he did not exceed the dual power of turning habitat, he would stand still and let others attack him, he would be undamaged!


    "No wonder so many people fight so hard after seeing the blood of the gods. It''s really a good thing!" Chen Yu said happily.


    Now, his body is just integrated into the divine blood, so he can get such benefits. If he integrates all the divine blood into his body, I''m afraid there will be more benefits!


    However, although Chen Yu was cool, Qin Sha and others were angry!


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the void, all three showed terrible killing intentions.


    The power of the blood of the gods had disappeared, and the three came to Chen Yu in an instant and surrounded him.


    At this time, the three were already furious.


    If Chen Yu dares to take the blood of their gods, he must die!


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a powerful force in the void rolled towards Qin Sha and other three people.


    Qin Sha and others stared slightly, dodged and retreated a few meters.


    The next moment, the figure flashed, and I saw yunshang standing slowly beside Chen Yu.

 Chapter 319

    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that the three are talented people of various forces who work together to deal with one person?" yunshang looked at the three and said sarcastically.


    "Why, cloud fairy, do you mind your own business?" Qin Sha said coldly.


    "Since I" drunken moon Pavilion "and childe Chen are allied, I can''t sit back and ignore it!" there is a terrible sense of war on yunshang''s body.


    "I''m afraid. You can''t take care of this today!" Qin Sha responded coldly.


    "Just you?" Chen Yu looked contemptuously at Qin Sha and other humanitarians after hearing the speech.


    In his opinion, Qin Sha, situ Lin and the young man in black, although their strength is strong, they will never be half afraid of their strength after they absorb the blood of the gods.


    "What a big breath, I''ll see. Why are you so crazy!" the voice fell, and the boy in black rushed straight to Chen Yu.


    On the other hand, Qin Sha and situ Lin got entangled in yunshang with a very tacit understanding.


    The battle broke out again.


    "Childe Chen, you should be more careful!"


    When the voice fell, yunshang tried his best to deal with the attack of Qin Sha and situ Lin.


    Visions suddenly appeared.


    Every cloud garment seems to have strong combat power!


    The halo scattered everywhere, and each halo, like a bright blade, took a cold killing opportunity to attack Qin Sha and situ Lin.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    However, situ Lin and Qin Sha are not weak.


    In just a few moments, the virtual shadows of countless clouds were blown out by the two people.


    However, in a blink of an eye, those illusions reappeared in the void and came with killing intention.


    This is the strength of cloud clothes.


    If you can''t break the illusion, you will always fall into passivity until you are exhausted and die.


    Phantom cloud clothes repeatedly killed Qin Sha and situ Lin.


    They dare not relax at all.


    Because they know that these illusions can be transformed between virtual and real.


    Once you relax your defense and think that the illusion in front of you will not hurt yourself.


    Then the next moment, I''m afraid she will turn into the real body of cloud clothes and give them a fatal blow!


    To tell the truth, they don''t want to be enemies with yunshang.


    Because such an enemy is too terrible.


    The reason why they are willing to entangle the clouds is because they believe in the strength of the boy in black.


    They believe that as long as they can entangle the clouds for a moment, it will be enough for the boy in black to kill Chen Yu!


    At that time, how can yunshang not get along with the three of them for a dead genius?!


    Unfortunately, their ideas are good, but the reality is cruel.


    A quarter of an hour later, the boy in black not only did not kill Chen Yu, but he fell into a crisis.


    Originally, the boy in black wanted to kill Chen Yu quickly with his own way of strong wind.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he turned into a storm and came to Chen Yu, Chen Yu also turned into a sandstorm and came to meet him.


    Strong wind, sandstorm, instant collision!


    The blood bloomed in the void, and the dazzling light flashed out.


    Qin Sha and situ Lin were stunned when they saw this scene.


    The originally murderous boy in black was blocked by Chen Yu.


    Even, at the moment, the boy in black is completely passive and may be killed by Chen Yu!


    The result of such banter shocked everyone!


    To the wind, to the wind!


    Chen Yu shows a realm far beyond that of a boy in black!


    His move is very simple. He just punches, closes and punches again.


    However, this simple move turned into a sandstorm and completely blocked the boy in black!


    Even the young man in black shows his profound martial power, but people with a clear eye can see that the young man in black is obviously at a disadvantage in the confrontation between the wind and the wind.


    This result made the proud color on the black boy''s face disappear.


    The only thing left is panic and panic.


    "The shadow of the wind."


    The boy in black shouted, and in an instant, his body disappeared in the strong wind.


    More accurately, it is integrated into the shadow of the wind!


    Humiliation, shame.


    Just because, this move is a move of the young man in black to escape his life!


    Thinking of the scornful words he once said to Chen Yu and his naked killing intention, in contrast to today''s embarrassed escape, the boy in black only felt that his face was like smeared with chili water.


    Qin Sha and situ Lin were surprised when they saw the boy in black running away.


    Is Chen Yu so powerful?!


    Even the boy in black has nothing to do with him?!


    "Hum, it''s too late to think of running now!"


    However, in the face of the action of the boy in black, a cold hum came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, and his body suddenly burst into a surging cold.


    "My mind is heaven, block heaven and earth, and the frost will last forever!"


    Chen Yu''s footsteps, a cold frost, centered on Chen Yu, quickly spread in all directions!


    Void, instant condensation.


    The sky turned into a vast expanse of white, glittering with ice crystals.


    Everything seems to be covered with a layer of cold ice.


    Everything, into silence!


    The wind is inevitable!


    In the sky, the shadow of the storm, also in the cold, slowed down, and then frozen in the air.


    The boy in black was also forced out of the wind and shadow by the cold!


    Inevitably, there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    The strongest escape move has been broken. Are you going to die here today?!


    "No!"


    With a roar, the body of the boy in black bloomed again!


    Hurricanes quickly disintegrated the ice that covered his body.


    In a flash, the boy in black escaped from the frozen world.


    Slowly suspended in the void, the eyes of the boy in black glittered with vicious light.


    If he hadn''t escaped quickly just now, he might have been killed directly by his opponent!


    The boy in black never dreamed that Chen Yu should have such terrible combat effectiveness. Not only the power of the wind is boundless, but also the power of the cold ice and the extreme of terror.


    Is this still human?!


    However, Chen Yu ignored the eyes of the young man in black.


    His figure twinkled again, and he came to the boy in black in a twinkling!


    "Kill!"


    Terrible sandstorm, fill the sky again!


    The endless power of sandstorm, like the tide, flows endlessly to the boy in black.


    The boy in black can only defend in embarrassment and resist the boundless sandstorm with the power of the hurricane.


    At this time, his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    However, there is more fear and regret in the heart.


    Fear is Chen Yu''s power.


    The one who regrets is that he rashly makes enemies with Chen Yu.

 Chapter 320

    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu seemed tired of the continuous entanglement with the boy in black. The power in his body erupted fiercely again.


    This time, Chen Yu''s power of the sandstorm was combined with the illusion of the cloud.


    Don''t underestimate the power of the magic cloud.


    With the increase of the power of some illusory clouds, the pressure of the boy in black doubled!


    He is more tired of dealing with Chen Yu''s attack.


    If Chen Yu, who did not join the power of magic cloud, just now had a slightly higher power than the young man in black.


    Now, Chen Yu, who has joined the power of magic cloud, has enough power to crush the boy in black!


    At this moment, the boy in black was finally afraid.


    In his eyes, hatred and malice could no longer be ignited, and all that remained was fear and cold.


    Will die!


    If the war goes on like this, he will die!


    In the heart of the boy in black, a warning is constantly issued.


    However, useless!


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a thunderous explosion!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s fist was firmly printed on the chest of the boy in black!


    "Poof ~"


    The blood of the big mouth spewed out from the mouth of the boy in black.


    In an instant, the boy in black was punched by Chen Yu and blew out nearly kilometers away!!!


    "Dong!"


    Then there was a dull noise.


    The boy in black fell heavily on the trunk of the ancient tree.


    At the moment, the face of the boy in black is already very white!


    Chen Yu''s fist completely shattered his war spirit!


    For the first time, the boy in black felt that death was so close to him.


    "Do you think I can''t kill people when you trouble me three or four times?"


    Chen Yu said indifferently and walked slowly towards the seriously injured boy in black.


    Looking at Chen Yu, who is getting closer and showing his killer, the boy in black shakes his head frantically.


    "No... no..."


    Shaking his head, the boy in black still retreated desperately.


    "Is it useful to regret now?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s figure approaching, the body of the boy in black trembled more and more.


    In fact, judging from the strength shown by the young man in black, although he can''t compare with the ten chosen children, he can at least rank in the top 100 of the test in the green cloud world.


    This position makes the young man in black have a bright future and even a brighter life.


    But because of his wrong choice, he is about to ruin all this!


    "Don''t regret, reincarnation in the next life, remember to polish your eyes!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    The voice fell and Chen Yu waved his right hand!


    A domineering fist print broke through the air and blew directly on the head of the boy in black.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    If the rotten watermelon was hit by a wooden stick, the head of the boy in black exploded at this moment.


    The fishy wind filled the air and blood spilled everywhere.


    The boy in black, who has died, can''t die again!


    Looking up, Chen Yu looked sharply into the distance.


    There, Qin Sha and situ Lin were looking at him with a black face.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Chen Yu said indifferently, "you two, do you want to continue!?"


    ......


    Green cloud world.


    There is a vast hell in the whole green cloud world.


    If someone overlooks the Qingyun world at this time, he will find that ten towering trees stand in the Qingyun world at the moment.


    These big trees, each one, are full of vicissitudes and ancient simplicity.


    Moreover, many big trees stand towering, as if connected to the sky.


    These ten ancient trees are all "Tongtian ancient trees".


    On each ancient tree, there are many figures climbing towards the top of the ancient tree.


    These people are all geniuses who participate in the Qingyun test.


    The top of all ancient trees is the son of the top ten!


    On the ancient trees in the north, the crowd 5000 meters high looked with envy at those who had already reached the top of the tree.


    In fact, those who can reach the level of "Tongtian ancient tree" are all geniuses among geniuses.


    However, compared with the dazzling figure, the light of these talents is much dimmer!


    Although these geniuses have the idea of not admitting defeat and tenacious will in their hearts, the gap is now in front of them, and they have to accept such a fact.


    The gap between them and the top Tianjiao is as big as the gap between them and ordinary people.


    "Xuanyuan sea is worthy of being the most outstanding genius of Xuanyuan family in the past century. No matter where it is, it is so dazzling!"


    On an ancient tree, a proud woman with excellent strength looked up at the figure of xuanyuanhai, and a glimmer of admiration flashed in her eyes.


    Besides this girl, the same voice came from several other ancient trees.


    You know, as geniuses, these girls have high vision. Ordinary teenagers can make them move.


    The only thing that can make them admire is these chosen children at the top of their peers.


    Xuanyuanhai is one of the best.


    Unfortunately, the chosen children at the peak of their peers may not have time to look down and see those admiring eyes.


    Or they don''t care about the leisure of those who admire them. Their heart is focused on martial arts, and they don''t care about the wind and moon at all.


    I''m afraid this is another kind of King Xiang''s intention, and the goddess has no intention.


    In the crowd, except for these women''s thoughts. More people are frustrated when they see the gap between themselves and decision-making talents.


    "Unexpectedly, our gap is so big!"


    "Yes, let alone compete with these talents. We can''t even get the qualification to participate in the competition!"


    "I really don''t know what it will look like these days when Tianjiao competes for the front. It seems to have a look with your own eyes..."


    "There is still a chance, as long as we can squeeze into the top ten and climb to the top of the ancient tree!"


    "Hard..."


    Time is passing by.


    There are only a few people who can step on the top of the ancient tree.


    With more and more people reaching the top, there are fewer and fewer places to advance to the last trial.


    Competition has also become more and more intense with the reduction of places.


    Even, in order to be promoted, some people join hands with others to kill the ranking, which is more important for the former.


    And after the killing, it is out of control!


    Almost every ancient tree is filled with blood.


    "Tongtian ancient tree" seems to be more green because it absorbs the blood of Chinese genius!


    Finally, 60 days after the opening of the Qingyun world, the people who advance to the last level of trial are fully gathered!


    "Buzzing buzzing!!!!!!!!!!"


    With the sound of buzzing, the sky battle platform is officially opened!

 Chapter 321

    The void platform opens and everyone is in position.


    However, everyone''s eyes focused on ten people.


    "Peerless double pride, Nalan snow!"


    "Peerless double pride, cloud clothes!"


    The first to be recognized were the two women.


    As the son of heaven, a woman and a peerless beauty, Nalan Xue and yunshang attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    Nalan snow, frost beauty, proud temperament.


    Cloud clothes, thousand magic witch, elegant temperament.


    Two people, each has its own beauty and characteristics, so they will be collectively known as the peerless double pride.


    "Xuanyuan sea!"


    "Luo lost!"


    Then they were recognized by the other two teenagers selected by the top ten days.


    These two people are very popular in the eyes of the girl.


    Both of them are natural and elegant, and their temperament is casual and elegant. No matter where they go, they stand out from the crowd and are unforgettable at a glance.


    Moreover, their strength is also ranked first and second in the top ten days, which can be said to be the real pride of heaven!


    Next, what everyone noticed was "no flowers".


    He is the most special of the ten chosen children.


    Because his eyes are blind.


    But in spite of this, Wuhua never gave up martial arts.


    Huangtian lives up to those who have a heart. After making nearly 100 times more efforts than others, Wuhua has also become one of the top figures in the young generation.


    Others are all shocked by Wuhua''s perseverance.


    However, some people sigh, saying that if it were not for the blind, he would be the first of the top ten Tianjiao!


    Among others, Emperor Xuandi''s breath is also extremely powerful. As the crown prince of the imperial dynasty, he naturally has an imperial spirit, which makes his strength feel grand and majestic.


    Yan Jinglei specializes in lightning Qi. His breath is like lightning, dazzling, dangerous and powerful.


    Tang Dongtian, a seemingly ordinary face, is never willing to be ordinary.


    Behind him, there was a bow on his back. This bow is known as shooting everything. No one can escape his bow and arrow!


    Qin Jue, the little Lord of the Qin family, is domineering and arrogant.


    However, he is overbearing and arrogant.


    At the age of 17, he is a reincarnation and triple cultivation. It can be said that he is rare in a hundred years. The Qin family has regarded him as the cornerstone of family revitalization in the future.


    Duan Kai, the most mysterious of the ten chosen sons.


    No one knows his age, origin and what kind of martial arts he is good at.


    However, what everyone knows is that his cultivation is absolutely terrible, because from the age of ten to today, he will challenge a top master every year.


    Last year, he challenged the top ten chosen children.


    As a result, he won.


    So he became the new top ten chosen son!


    Each of these ten chosen sons is the object of attention.


    Everyone''s appearance will attract people''s discussion.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the location of yunshang.


    Originally, anyone, as long as he is not the son of the top ten, would only be ashamed and pale in front of her.


    However, at this time, the young man standing next to the cloud shrouded the light of the cloud.


    Standing with this person, the clouds seem to change from red flowers to green leaves.


    This person seems calm, but his eyes vaguely give people a sharp feeling.


    This can not help but make people wonder, and secretly guess what the identity of the teenager is.


    "Cousin Qin Sha!"


    At this time, someone in the other queue saw Qin Sha and shouted.


    The man''s cry made many people look at Qin Sha involuntarily.


    "It turns out that this person is Qin Sha. Turning to the double peak of habitat, he is indeed the strong one who may impact the top 20..."


    The voices of people talking made those who shouted feel very face.


    After all, he and Qin Sha are cousins. Qin Sha is highly regarded, and he is also proud.


    "Lou Shu?!"


    Qin Sha was surprised to see the person who called him.


    "Unexpectedly, you are promoted too!" Qin Sha said slightly surprised.


    "Ha ha, lucky, lucky!" Lou Shu said with a smile, "I hope my cousin will take care of me later..."


    "Don''t worry, since you can advance, I''ll try my best to help you..." however, before he finished, Chen Yu walked slowly past him and whispered:


    "You''d better care more about yourself. You can''t protect yourself and help others?!"


    Chen Yu''s simple words immediately surprised Qin Sha.


    In the first World War on "Tongtian ancient tree", Qin Sha has realized the power of Chen Yu.


    Moreover, after absorbing the blood of the gods, he couldn''t see the breath on Chen Yu.


    However, it is certain that Chen Yu can easily crush him with his current strength.


    Perhaps the only one here who can fight Chen Yu is the son of the ten Heavenly choices.


    However, Lou Shu, standing beside Qin Sha, did not know this.


    Although Chen Yu''s voice was very small just now, he obviously didn''t mean to avoid Lou Shu.


    Therefore, Lou Shu heard everything Chen Yu said to Qin Sha clearly.


    Involuntarily, Lou Shu secretly looked at Chen Yu''s accomplishments.


    As a result, it was surprised!


    Are you right, Wudao jiuzhong?!


    A boy with only nine martial arts skills dares to be so arrogant!


    Lou Shu was furious!


    In his opinion, the reason why Qin Sha didn''t care about Chen Yu was disdain.


    And with the dual strength of Qin killing, if you find trouble with the nine martial arts, it also means that you bully the small with the big.


    So he decided to do his cousin a favor and teach him a lesson!


    "Stop!"


    Just as Chen Yu was about to leave, Lou Shu suddenly shouted at him.


    His voice was impolite and high spirited with thick toes.


    Chen Yu stopped, frowned slightly and looked at Lou Shu.


    He was sure that he had never seen anyone in front of him.


    However, somehow, the man looked at himself a little bad.


    And hearing the tone of the other party''s faint command made Chen Yu feel very unhappy.


    Looking back, Chen Yu looked at Lou Shu like a sword.


    This made Lou Shu''s heart tremble fiercely.


    But the next moment, Lou Shu, who felt his cousin behind him, flashed a cold killing intention on his face.


    "Boy, come and kneel down and admit what you just said. It''s all farting. I can spare you from dying!"


    His words almost didn''t make Qin Sha spit blood!


    At this time, Qin Sha wanted to kick Lou Shu to death.


    You know, it''s too late for him to hide from Chen Yu. Lou Shu will call this evil star in a few words. Do you want to die?!

 Chapter 322

    "Pa!"


    At the moment when Lou Shu''s voice fell, a clear sound came out.


    Chen Yu slapped Lou Shu in the face and pumped him out directly.


    Chen Yu''s slap directly blindfolded Lou Shu.


    When he got up and wanted Chen Yu''s theory, he was shocked by the murderous spirit uploaded by Chen Yu.


    "No matter how much nonsense you dare, I can''t save you!"


    With that, Chen Yu directly ignored Lou Shu. He didn''t skip his side.


    Qin Sha, as if he didn''t know Lou Shu, was far away from him.


    At this moment, he was originally promoted with Lou Shu. He was regarded as a "friend" made by Lou Shu. He also showed surprised expressions one after another.


    However, at the next moment, these "friends" said one after another:


    "Yo, Lou Shu, when you came here, you said you were very close to Qin Sha. I thought it was true, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Lou Shu, are you sure Qin Sha is your cousin? It doesn''t mention you?!"


    Lou Shu''s face was instantly full of shame and anger.


    He felt that the eyes of the people around him seemed to be staring at himself.


    He stretched out his palm and stroked his cheek, burning.


    However, what hurts more than this slap is his heart.


    As the favored son of the family, Lou Shu has never been so humiliated.


    Today, he was slapped in the face, which completely broke his proud heart!


    His eyes were vicious and his face was ferocious. Lou Shu''s heart gave birth to a trace of evil thoughts. He wanted Chen Yu to pay for his actions!


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about Lou Shu''s idea at all. His eyes only focused on the strongest. Only the son of the top ten days can attract Chen Yu''s attention. If Lou Shu is a weak person, he can''t get into Chen Yu''s sight at all.


    In the center of the void platform stood nine people.


    These nine people, everyone''s temperament, are very unique.


    It seems that as long as they are in their position, the light of others will be covered up!


    This is God''s choice!


    However, at this time, there was no sense of war on the nine people.


    After all, although they have reached the void battle platform, they still don''t know what kind of rules this last test is.


    It would be rash to start a war at this time.


    Moreover, in the hearts of several people, the ten names on the last Qingyun monument must have their place. Therefore, there is no need to rush for a moment to fight early and late.


    However, one of them is an exception.


    Qin Jue!


    He had already seen Chen Yu.


    At that moment, his murderous intention was involuntarily and coldly released.


    After all, Chen Yu insulted the Qin family and killed his brother, Qin Lang, in front of him.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    However, the killing intention of Qin Jue was fleeting.


    Because he saw the people around Chen Yu, yunshang!


    Similarly, as the son of the top ten Heavenly choices, the strength of yunshang can not be underestimated.


    Coupled with Chen Yu, who is equally strong, Qin Jue knows that it is difficult to take advantage of him. He also has to give up the idea of directly killing Chen Yu for the time being.


    However, this silk killing idea was deeply hidden in his heart. Once he had a chance, he would definitely kill Chen Yu without hesitation!


    Chen Yu clearly felt the killing intention from Qin Jue.


    If other people are stared at by Qin Jue''s murderous eyes, they may be restless and at a loss.


    However, Chen Yu did not care.


    When he came to the Qingyun world, he pursued the highest honor, Qingyun stele name!


    In this way, he could not avoid fighting with the ten chosen sons.


    In that case, why should he be afraid of a Qin Jue?!


    Chen Yu also slowly came to the center of the void platform and sat quietly on his knees, waiting for the last test.


    He knew that the test would never be easy, so he seized every moment of time to improve his strength.


    Chen Yu, who is practicing meditation, may not know that his act of sitting in the center of the void platform for meditation and practice has detonated the eyes of countless people!


    "Who is that man?! dare to go to the center of the battle platform and sit side by side with the ten chosen sons? It''s too high and earth!"


    "Hum, didn''t you see that he came behind the cloud clothes? I''m afraid he thought that with the cloud clothes to support him, he could do whatever he wanted!"


    "Rely on women to attract people''s attention, just incompetent people!"


    "When the trial begins, he will show his true colors!"


    Unexpectedly, before the battle began, Chen Yu attracted countless enemies with a simple act.


    However, even if Chen Yu knows that his behavior will bring him trouble, he will not change his original intention.


    After all, he has a strong heart! A heart without fear!


    Time, in the twinkling of an eye, another three days have passed.


    In these three days, several figures came one after another, outside the void platform.


    These people passed the test of "Tongtian ancient tree", but because they did not enter the top 100, they were not qualified to participate in the final test.


    However, this did not prevent them from coming to the void platform to watch the final test.


    After all, watching the battle between the strong can also give people enlightenment and insight.


    This is only good, not bad, for their future road of martial arts!


    "It seems that my strength can only be an audience watching you bloom." among the people watching the war, there is an acquaintance of Chen Yu, Zhao Yijian.


    At this time, there was no jealousy or regret in his eyes, and some were only proud of his companions standing on the highest stage of the Qingyun world.


    However, in the crowd, the eyes of several people contain envy and hatred.


    These people are Tianjiao from the war palace.


    They, who have been humiliated by Chen Yu, hold their breath and want to rise in the trial of Qingyun world. They expect to find face and defeat Chen Yu.


    Originally, when they came to the last test, they thought they had surpassed Chen Yu.


    Unexpectedly, the boy who humiliated them was not surpassed by them, but stood on the most dazzling stage in the Qingyun world, standing with the most dazzling Tianjiao!


    "This guy, even if he enters the final test, will never get any good ranking. Maybe he will die in the final World War I!"


    "Yes, Chen Yu is just able to show off his power in the Xuanwu empire. Once he faces the top genius of the whole northern region, he will eventually reveal his original appearance and know his smallness and ignorance!"


    "Some people will know their smallness and ignorance only after they see the real genius. Maybe after the war, Chen Yu''s confidence will collapse completely. If they fight with him at that time, they will wash away the shame!"


    "Hehe, I can''t wait to see him make a fool of himself..."

 Chapter 323

    At the entrance of Qingyun world, a large number of people have gathered at this time.


    Countless people kept pushing forward because of one thing.


    That is, the Qingyun stone tablet has been in full bloom. On it, people''s names begin to appear one by one.


    According to the previous practice, there will be 100 names at the beginning, and these 100 people will participate in the final test together.


    However, as the trial progresses, these names will gradually disappear.


    The first name to disappear shows that talent is the worst among these 100 people.


    By analogy, the last name to disappear will be the 11th person in the talent ranking of the green cloud world.


    Only in the trial, the names of the top ten talents will not disappear.


    The names of these people will be engraved on the Qingyun monument in turn!


    "It''s Gu Feng. My son Gu Feng''s name appears on the Qingyun monument!" an old man of Gu family shouted excitedly.


    "That Wang Feixue is my disciple of Feixue sect!" said a cold and arrogant woman proudly.


    "It''s Tian''er. Tian''er''s name appears on the Qingyun monument!" a middle-aged man shouted as if he were showing off to the people around him.


    "Yes, Duan er..."


    "It''s Zixuan..."


    "Feipeng also entered the top 100 list of Qingyun monument..."


    Excited voices came out one by one, and they were not excited. Although none of these people may be able to finally leave a name in the Qingyun monument, being able to enter the list of 100 shows that their talent is amazing.


    After all, there are more than a million young warriors in the northern region?!


    To be in the top 100, that talent is at least one in ten thousand.


    These talents are enough for them to enter the of haotianzong.


    After entering haotianzong, it was a time for them to ascend to heaven step by step.


    Not only will they be honored, their families and relatives, but also because of their status as disciples of haotianzong, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven and become a powerful family in one fell swoop!


    When you are excited, you will be disappointed.


    As the representative of Xuanwu Empire, King Zhan looked at the name on the Qingyun Monument and stood in place.


    No, no one''s name appears on this list!


    The name of Chen Yu, under the command of King Wu, appeared in the list.


    This makes Zhan Wang feel cold.


    The world of martial arts is based on success or failure!


    This time, he undoubtedly lost the competition with King Wu!


    This will give him the impression of a loser. Perhaps because of this failure, he will not get support from haotianzong from now on.


    He will live forever in the shadow of King Wu!


    On the contrary, when King Wu saw the word "Chen Yu" on the Qingyun monument, a gratifying smile appeared on his face!


    Since Chen Yu entered the Qingyun world, his heart has been tight, and there is no expression on his indifferent face.


    Until now, at the moment when Chen Yu''s name appeared on the Qingyun monument, his clenched fist finally loosened, and his tight face also recovered indifference.


    Chen Yu, as expected, did not live up to his expectations and successfully promoted.


    I just don''t know how much his talent will rank next.


    It should not be the lowest, at least it can be ranked in 70 or 80.


    Maybe, with good luck, you can enter the top 50!


    At this time, King Wu was nervous again.


    His eyes were fixed on Chen Yu''s name.


    In his heart, there was a glimmer of hope that the name would not disappear and would always be engraved on the Qingyun monument!


    Outside the Qingyun boundary, the crowd was excited or depressed about the names engraved on the Qingyun monument.


    The people in Qingyun don''t know what''s going on outside.


    When the 100 names appear on the Qingyun monument, it is the beginning of the last trial in the Qingyun world.


    A voice suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "The last level of the trial will be divided into three stages. In each stage, 30 people will be eliminated. The eliminated people will not die, but will directly leave the Qingyun world."


    "After three stages of assessment, the remaining ten people will be eligible to participate in the final ranking battle. The names on the last Qingyun monument will also be portrayed according to the ranking of the last battle!"


    "Then, the final trial is about to begin. The first stage of the test is the test of martial arts!"


    As soon as the sound disappeared, a light door appeared in the void platform.


    "This gate is the gate of martial arts. Only those who understand the true meaning of martial arts are qualified to enter. Every entrant will bear the test of the true meaning of martial arts. Seventy people who pass the gate of martial arts with the shortest time will be qualified to advance to the next stage of the test!"


    "Then, next, test, start!"


    In the void platform, it seems that this voice is heard in everyone''s mind.


    All eyes turned to the door of emptiness.


    Many people were watching and did not immediately enter the light door.


    After all, this test is based on the time consumed, so there is no saying that whoever goes in first has an advantage.


    On the contrary, the first person to enter is likely to delay time because he is not familiar with the rules.


    But the next moment, while the crowd was still watching, a figure took the lead to walk out and directly stepped into the light door in the void!


    "Xuanyuan sea!"


    Although it was only for a moment, the people recognized the name of the person.


    Xuanyuanhai, the first person with the highest voice in this Qingyun trial.


    Art experts are bold, Xuanyuan is also confident, which is not beyond everyone''s expectation.


    With the entry of Xuanyuan sea, several figures successively stepped into the light door of the void.


    Seeing these people, the crowd couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Nalan snow, cloud clothes, Luo lost, no flowers, Tang Dongtian, Qin Jue, Duan Kai, Emperor Xuan, Yan Jinglei."


    The ten Heavenly chosen sons chose to enter the light gate at the same time.


    It seems that they are also unwilling to let Xuanyuan sea be more beautiful than before. Everyone regards this first stage of test as a kind of competition!


    No one wants to fall behind!


    Just don''t know, these ten people, who spend the time, will make the shortest time!


    In the air, it gradually quieted down.


    No one spoke. Everyone was watching the first round of the collision of the top ten chosen children.


    Time is passing bit by bit.


    An hour passed, and no half vision appeared in the sky.


    Two hours passed, in the void, as usual.


    Three hours later, someone had shown impatience.


    "What kind of test is this? It takes so long for even the chosen son?"


    "Yes, I don''t know when it will end if I wait so long..."


    "I decided to wait another hour. If there is no change, I will step into the light door and see what''s going on..."


    With the discussion of the people, four hours passed.


    When the fourth hour came, there was finally a change in the void.


    A figure, slowly from the light door, came out!

 Chapter 324

    The first figure to appear is naturally Xuanyuan sea.


    When he stepped out of the light door, he also gave a long breath.


    Seeing the crowd following him, Xuanyuan smiled and said:


    "When you enter the light gate, you will face the attack of a thousand martial arts truths. Only by using the corresponding martial arts truths can you make it disappear. Every hundred martial arts correspond to a heavy martial arts will. The attack of the first thousand martial arts will has entered the realm of martial arts potential. Therefore, those who do not understand the martial arts potential should be eliminated at this stage!"


    With that, xuanyuanhai made a sign of inviting in and left.


    For xuanyuanhai''s magnanimous behavior of telling the assessment situation in guangmen, everyone expressed admiration.


    This is the grace of the proud son of heaven.


    There is no need for him to conceal the contents of the self-examination.


    Because he firmly believes that his family will be the one with the best results, whether his opponent knows the content of the assessment or not!


    After a period of time, other figures appeared in the light door.


    Nalan snow, cloud clothes, Luo lost, no flowers, Tang Dongtian, Qin Jue, Duan Kai, Emperor Xuan and Yan Jinglei also walked out of the light gate one after another.


    They found that the time for these ten chosen sons to pass through the light gate was almost the same. In about four hours, the longest time was no flower. It was only four hours and a quarter of an hour, only a quarter of an hour longer than Xuanyuan sea.


    It seems that the rumor that the strength gap between the top ten chosen sons is not large, which should be true.


    The success of the ten chosen sons also inspired everyone''s ambition.


    The next moment, I saw another ten figures flying out and entering the test of the light door.


    This time, people waited longer.


    It was not until six hours that the first figure came out of the light door.


    Moreover, looking at this man''s appearance, he is very different from the top ten chosen children.


    The ten chosen children, everyone''s expression is very relaxed after completing the test.


    But this man was very embarrassed, and even had some slight scars on his body.


    However, when he found himself out of the light door, he showed an excited expression!


    The man clenched his fists and roared up to the sky: "I passed! Ha ha... I passed!!!!!"


    Then, another period of time passed.


    From the light gate, five figures came out again and again.


    Among them, the least time was more than six and a half hours, and the longest time was even more than seven and a half hours.


    After about two hours, they found that no one came out of the light door.


    It seems that the remaining four people should have been eliminated from this level.


    This made the originally excited crowd again covered with a psychological shadow.


    "Hum, it''s just a martial arts test. It depends on me!"


    The next moment, in the crowd, a teenager came out and stepped confidently into the light door.


    Below, it seems that someone recognized this person''s identity and whispered: "it seems that he is Yan Luoxia, the younger brother of Yan Jinglei, the son of heaven. It is said that this person''s talent is as amazing as his brother Yan Jinglei. If he hadn''t been born five years later, he might have become the same person as the son of heaven. This person has the strength of the top 20 of Qingyun monument!"


    "Hehe, I also want to see if the test is interesting!" following Yan Luoxia is a woman named Qin Yao, whose talent may also rank among the top 20 of the Qingyun monument.


    "I''ll have a look too!" next came Qin Sha and situ Lin, who are far more powerful than ordinary talents and are experts in the second echelon of the Qingyun world.


    After another six figures entered the light gate. This time, they were all young talents competing for the top 20 strength of the Qingyun monument.


    And the crowd below is noisy again.


    The strength of these ten people has raised the momentum of the people who were originally shrouded in the shadow of assessment failure.


    If according to xuanyuanhai, only those who understand the trend of martial arts can pass the test of this gate, then those who enter the light gate this time must be qualified to pass the test.


    I just don''t know how long it will take them.


    It''s like the son of the ten Heavenly choices. It only takes more than four hours?!


    Or like the previous wave of people, it takes six hours?!


    Soon the answer appeared.


    The first person to appear is Yan Luoxia. It takes five hours!


    The people who came out later also spent more than five hours, the longest of which was situ Lin, five and a half hours.


    However, the ten of them are also one.


    Day, second gear.


    God''s chosen son, it takes four hours!


    The second gear takes five hours.


    The third gear takes six hours.


    The fourth gear takes more than seven hours.


    Everyone has silently assigned gears for those who have passed the test.


    Those who passed the test later also paid great attention to the time they spent in customs clearance.


    Once the time approaches five hours, everyone is ecstatic and shows that they have the potential to become the top 20.


    Once they spend too much time, more than seven hours, they will be very depressed, indicating that they are people in the last level. It is basically impossible to compete with Tianjiao.


    As for the records of all four hours in the first file, no one has ever thought about it.


    That''s a record that can only be set by the top genius!


    Here, no one can touch except the top ten Tianjiao!


    Soon, everyone present had passed the test.


    More than 30 places have been eliminated.


    Only a few people were still in place without moving half a minute.


    Among them, including Chen Yu.


    At the moment, there are already people talking around these people.


    "What are you waiting for? If you can pass, you can pass. If you can''t pass, you will be eliminated. Don''t waste everyone''s time here..."


    "Maybe some people have self-knowledge and don''t want to make a fool of themselves, but they may not think that when he is the only one left in the final assessment, he will only be more ugly..."


    Among the voices of people, those who have not yet taken action have also begun to take action.


    However, Chen Yu still stood quietly in the same place without any intention to make a move.


    Just because Chen Yu has his own self-confidence, he is confident that he can break through the first stage of assessment in the shortest time.


    But does he need to show his sharpness at the first level?!


    Just when Chen Yu was still in, everyone had passed the examination.


    So far, only the ten chosen children have consumed about four hours.


    There are only ten people who spend about five hours, which is considered to be the candidates for the top 20.


    The number of people who spent about six hours increased to 30.


    For more than seven hours, there were more than twenty.


    In other words, although some people have passed the assessment, they may still be eliminated.

 Chapter 325

    The next moment, under everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu moved!


    With a flicker, Chen Yu came to the side of the light door.


    Then, stepping forward, Chen Yu stepped directly into the light door.


    When Chen Yu stepped into the light door, he found that an independent space appeared in front of him.


    In this space, there are a thousand light doors like just now.


    It seems that each door represents a test. Only by passing the test of the previous door can we enter the next door.


    "No wonder even the ten chosen children took four hours. The first stage of the test was very troublesome..."


    After whispering to himself, Chen Yu went to the first light doors.


    As for whether the first door will be dangerous, it is not in Chen Yu''s consideration at all.


    You know, the test at this stage is divided into 1000 weights, and each hundred light doors will increase the difficulty by one.


    In other words, the test of the first light door is the simplest.


    If he can feel danger even entering the first door, it shows that he is not qualified to compete with the top ten chosen children!


    Sure enough, just as Chen Yu thought, after the first door opened, he only needed to bloom a random power of martial arts and true Qi.


    In just one second, Chen Yu stepped out of the light door and came to the front of the second door.


    This level simply surprised Chen Yu.


    However, he also guessed that everyone passed through the first 100 light doors at the same speed, and the difficulty should be on the last hundreds of light doors.


    So, what will be the test of the last hundreds of light doors?!


    With Chen Yu''s thinking, his steps did not stop. In a short time, he had stepped through the first 100 light doors.


    When Chen Yu came to the 200th light gate, the difficulty began to increase.


    The two hundredth light gate requires Chen Yu to fully show the power of martial arts and true Qi.


    Although the difficulty is somewhat improved, this kind of thing is also very simple for Chen Yu.


    It was still easy to move forward. Soon, Chen Yu had walked through 200 light doors.


    The 300th light gate requires Chen Yu to use a force to complete various attacks.


    The 400th light gate requires Chen Yu to grasp the true meaning with a kind of strength.


    The 500th light gate requires Chen Yu to understand the true meaning of martial arts and realize the triple before he can pass.


    The sixth hundred light gate requires Chen Yu to kill the monsters in the light gate with the true meaning of martial arts.


    Half an hour later, Chen Yu successfully passed the test of the first 600 light gates.


    This speed is almost equal to that of the top ten chosen children, and it can be said that it is fast to the extreme.


    Every light door almost steps over in a twinkling of an eye. There is no stopping with it, and there is no waste of time.


    However, when Chen Yu stepped into the 700 light doors on the ground, the difficulty began to rise sharply.


    In this light gate, there are more powerful monsters. The beginner must rely on the true intention of martial arts to restrain the power of these monsters in order to defeat them.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of fighting broke out. It took Chen Yuhua nearly half an hour to pass through the 100 lights.


    You know, it only took Chen Yu half an hour to pass the first 600 light doors. These 100 light doors took Chen Yu nearly half an hour. It can be seen how difficult it is to improve.


    "Unexpectedly, a simple test takes me so much time. It''s not easy to complete the test of a thousand light doors in four hours..." after taking a long breath, Chen Yu walked in without stopping.


    ......


    At this time, on the void battle platform, all the people looked at the light door in the void.


    When Chen Yu completes the test, the first stage of the test is the complete end.


    "How long has this man stepped into the light door?!" at this time, someone asked beside the void war platform.


    "It''s about an hour." someone spoke slowly in the crowd.


    "So we have to wait more than three hours?" someone said.


    "Hehe, what are you kidding? Three hours, do you think he is the son of heaven?! don''t say three hours, even four hours, he may not be able to come out." said a proud young man.


    "Not necessarily. Since he waited for the last appearance, he must be to arouse the attention of the public. He doesn''t have any strength. He dares to do so?!" a person said nearby.


    "Yes, I remember when he came to the empty battlefield, he was with yunshang, and yunshang fairy took a fancy to this man. Maybe he can create miracles!" at this time, another person said.


    When this person''s voice fell, someone was stunned in the crowd.


    "So, this person should be Chen Yu?" the man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Chen Yu, who is Chen Yu?!" some people who haven''t heard Chen Yu''s name asked curiously, "why did he attract the attention of the cloud fairy?!"


    "As far as I know, before the Qingyun trial, Chen Yu had a comparison with Qin Sha, situ Lin and others in the" zuiyue Pavilion ". The final result was that the" zuiyue Pavilion "allied with Chen Yu..." the person who seemed to know Chen Yu very well said slowly.


    "What, you mean, Chen Yu''s talent is better than Qin Sha and situ Lin?! you know, it took only five hours for them to pass through the flash door! Can Chen Yu be shorter than them?!"


    "I think it''s very possible! Moreover, I think he still has the strength to impact within five hours!"


    "How can it be? Within four hours, it is the record of the chosen children. How can he be an unknown person!"


    Some people are optimistic about Chen Yu, while others despise Chen Yu. In the crowd, there are two extremes in the speculation about Chen Yu''s achievements.


    Some people believe that Chen Yu may impact for five hours or even less.


    Some people think that Chen Yu is just a clown who attracts attention. It''s hard to say whether he can pass the test, let alone hit the record!


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect a nameless man to attract so much attention. This should be the reason why he chose the last test..." at this time, a figure looked brightly in the direction of the light door.


    "It''s Yan Luoxia. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu also attracted Yan Luoxia''s attention!" someone whispered in the crowd.


    "So Shanqiu, how long do you think it will take him to step through all the array doors?" Yan Luoxia looked aside and saw another person walking. She was another person with the top ten test scores, Qin Yao.


    "Five hours or so, he must have confidence to do so." Qin Yao said faintly: "even, his time may be less than five hours, it''s not certain!"

 Chapter 326

    "Less than five hours? Are you making me laugh?" Yan Luoxia said, "you have also experienced the test of the first stage. It should be clear that the time we spend is close to the limit."


    "Unless this person surpasses us in cultivation or understanding of martial arts, it will be a joke to break through five hours!"


    "Oh? You Yan Luoxia are very confident, but I have a feeling that we are going to witness the emergence of a figure like the son of the top ten Heaven!" Qin Yao said with a light smile: "this person is likely to complete this stage of the test in five hours."


    "Huh?!" Yan Luoxia frowned when she heard the speech.


    As a woman as powerful as herself, Yan Luoxia also paid some attention to Qin Yao.


    He knew that Qin Yao had an ability, that is, foresight.


    In Qin Yao''s eyes, he can foresee what will happen in the future.


    However, this prediction is not 100% accurate, but it has a high probability of occurrence.


    Therefore, although Qin Yao ranks lower among the top 20 talents, with this ability, many people believe that Qin Yao can compete for the position of the first person under the top ten Tianjiao.


    Since Qin Yao said this so solemnly, it shows that Chen Yu really has a great probability to pass the test in four hours.


    This changed Yan Luoxia''s look.


    In his opinion, among the young generation, he has the highest talent. He is the most likely person to become the same person as the top ten chosen children.


    This is also one of the reasons why he participated in the Qingyun test. He wants to prove that he also has the ability to become the chosen son in this test.


    Unfortunately, in the first stage of the trial, he was only a little short of the trial time, and he could enter the level of the top ten chosen children.


    This trace of time is the level gap.


    Even if it was only one second away, he could only be classified as a genius in the second echelon and could not be tied with the top ten chosen children.


    Although unwilling, he reluctantly accepted the result.


    He can accept his talent, second only to the top ten chosen children.


    Now, a boy suddenly appeared who didn''t know where to come from, but he may become one of the top ten chosen children before him.


    This is something Yan Luoxia cannot accept.


    However, the next moment, Yan Luoxia''s expression returned to indifference again. He smiled and said:


    "It''s not that I don''t believe Qin Yao''s words, but I''m more confident in my strength. This person can never surpass the time record I set!"


    "Believe it or not, of course, it''s up to you. We just need to wait for another three hours, and all the answers will be revealed!" Qin Yao also smiled.


    "It''s boring to wait so hard. Why don''t I make a bet with fairy Qin Yao?" Yan Luoxia said.


    "What are you betting on?" Qin Yao said.


    "I bet this person can pass the test in four hours. If he does it in four hours, as you said, you win. If he doesn''t, I win." Yan Luoxia said.


    "Yes, what are you betting on?" Qin Yao replied.


    "Bet a kiss!" Yan Luoxia said, "if you lose, you have to take the initiative to give me a kiss first, how about?!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao''s eyes flashed a different color and said, "what if you lose?"


    "I lose?! how can it be?!" Yan Luoxia said proudly: "if I lose, I''m willing to give the Thunder Stone to the boy!"


    "Oh?! how big is the bet?!" Qin Yao said in surprise.


    According to Qin Yao, Thunder Stone is the ancestral treasure of Yan family, which contains the meaning of heaven and earth thunder.


    The reason why Lei family disciples have absolute advantages over others in the art of thunder and lightning is that Lei Shi occupies a great factor.


    As the genius of Yan family, Yan Luoxia is second only to Yan Jinglei. The Thunder Stone on her body is not the Thunder Stone on the ordinary disciples of Yan family. The thunder meaning contained in it is very strong. If it is owned by ordinary people, I''m afraid she can feel the power of lightning immediately.


    If the warrior who understands the meaning of thunder and lightning gets it, it will be even more powerful. It is not impossible to instantly improve the meaning of thunder and lightning to a higher level.


    Therefore, Qin Yao was surprised by Yan Luoxia''s words.


    "A sure bet, why don''t I dare to bet!" Yan Luoxia said with a smile, "just don''t know Qin Yao fairy, dare to take it!"


    "OK, I agree. Let''s see which of us has a better eye!" Qin Yao said.


    "Qin Xianzi is refreshing, so I''ll wait here with you." Yan Luoxia said with a smile.


    The conversation between the two could not be subdued.


    Therefore, many people close to them heard their conversation and knew the gambling game.


    Because of the strange characteristics of gambling, it was soon spread.


    Beautiful kiss!


    Thunder Stone of the thunder family!


    No matter which bet, it is so interesting.


    Therefore, more and more people began to pay attention to Chen Yu''s achievements.


    Most of these people believe that Qin Yao is more likely to lose the bet. After all, it is too difficult to complete the test within five hours.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that someone outside would bet on his achievements, but even if he knew, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care.


    After all, in Chen Yu''s eyes, martial arts is above everything!


    The test of the 800 light doors is even more difficult than the first 700 light doors combined.


    However, for Chen Yu, it is still nothing.


    It took an hour for Chen Yu to reach the door of the 900th light.


    It took him only two hours to get here.


    "It seems that there should be no suspense when I finish the test in five hours. It depends on whether I can pass the test of the thousand light gates in four hours!" Chen Yu said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Yu has been completely immersed in the test. At this time, he has only one idea in his heart. He will pass the test at the fastest speed. He will never be worse than the son selected by the top ten days!


    Time passed slowly, and there was a time for incense, which was the fourth hour.


    The crowd outside began to get nervous. Everyone was staring at the light door in the sky.


    "I hope you don''t let me lose the bet." Qin Yao muttered.


    At this time, the light door in the void suddenly flashed a ray of light.


    Just when everyone thought they were wrong, a figure came out of the light door.


    "What?!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    "This... This is less than four hours!"


    At the moment when everyone witnessed Chen Yu, their hearts suddenly accelerated and their eyes involuntarily looked at Chen Yu.


    Just because he did something unexpected to everyone.


    I passed the test when I was four hours away!

 Chapter 327

    Less than four hours!


    Chen Yu passed the first stage of the trial in less than four hours!


    This achievement shocked everyone.


    This is not just the first concept.


    Three hours represent another level, one level higher than the ten chosen children!


    Can it be said that Chen Yu''s talent is even higher than the ten chosen children!


    "This is impossible!" the most unacceptable is Yan Luoxia.


    Chen Yu not only passed the test, but also exceeded the time he thought he could not surpass.


    However, he gambled with others and thought that it would take at least five hours for Chen Yu to pass the test.


    Slap, slap naked.


    Moreover, we have to catch the family treasure!


    This made Yan Luoxia''s face sink instantly.


    Qin Yao, who gambled with him, showed a faint smile in her beautiful eyes and said, "young master Yan, you lost, let''s admit defeat!"


    Yan Luoxia naturally knew that she had lost, but he was extremely unwilling!


    At this time, his eyes were cold, staring at the figure of Chen Yu in the sky.


    In addition to Yan Luoxia, everyone in the crowd also looked at the figure at the light gate.


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu shocked everyone with his talent!


    These people are those who have passed the first level test. Of course, they know how difficult the first level test is!


    Chen Yu passed this test in less than four hours. His talent is terrible.


    When Chen Yu stepped out of the light door, he immediately felt the attention of the people.


    He knows that his achievements may attract public attention, but they should not be so eye-catching.


    Just when Chen Yu felt confused, a voice came from the crowd below: "Congratulations, you will not only get the first result, but also get the treasure of the Lei family!"


    "Hum, don''t say it too early. Even if I give Lei Shi to him, do you think he dares to accept it?" Yan Luoxia''s words made Qin Yao''s eyes cold and said, "so you want to break the bet."


    "Who said I didn''t keep the bet." Yan Luoxia came to Chen Yu step by step, stared at Chen Yu condescending, and said faintly, "my thunder stone of Chen family, dare you either?!"


    Hearing the conversation, Chen Yu suddenly showed a strange look.


    Although he didn''t fully understand the context of the matter, it seemed that there was some gambling agreement to pull him up.


    "I want to know what''s going on?" Chen Yu asked faintly.


    "I bet Qin Yao fairy that you can finish the test in five hours. If you don''t, I can get a kiss from Qin Yao fairy. If I lose, I''ll give you the family Thunder Stone!"


    When Chen Yu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows: "did you accept such a stupid gamble?!"


    Chen Yu can''t help thinking so, because the bets don''t match at all!


    One lost, just with a kiss.


    While the other person loses, the trend is to lose the family treasure.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, as long as a person with normal IQ will not agree with this gamble!


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Yan Luoxia blush.


    Indeed, judging from the immediate results, the gamble he set up was extremely stupid.


    But the problem is that before that, not only Yan Luoxia, but almost everyone present did not expect that Chen Yu could really complete the test in five hours.


    If she didn''t think she would win, how could Yan Luoxia make such a brainless decision!


    However, at the next moment, Yan Luoxia''s eyes became extremely dangerous and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now I just ask you, dare you accept the Thunder Stone of my Yan family?"


    Yan Luoxia''s attitude made Chen Yu frown slightly.


    Originally, he didn''t want the Thunder Stone of Yan Luoxia.


    After all, this thing is the ancestral treasure of the Lei family. It won people''s love because of a bet, not Chen Yu.


    However, Yan Luoxia''s attitude made Chen Yu very unhappy.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Huh?!" Chen Yu''s words made Yan Luoxia''s eyes freeze!


    In his opinion, Chen Yu should have some self-knowledge. Knowing that the Thunder Stone in his hand is the treasure of the Yan family, he should obediently refuse to accept it.


    Unexpectedly, the other party really dares to accept this Thunder Stone!


    "If you can''t afford to gamble, don''t bet on Lei Shi at the beginning! Now that you lose the bet, you threaten me with the identity of the Yan family. It''s ridiculous!" Chen Yu shook his head and said:


    "This is the style of Yan Tianjiao. I have seen it!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole space became a little tense.


    Chen Yu stared at Yan Luoxia faintly, and Yan Luoxia''s face was green and white, changing like a lantern.


    Today, Yan Luoxia''s face is lost.


    Moreover, it is not only a loss of face, but also an export of family treasures.


    Chen Yu is also bold.


    After all, the Chen family is a powerful family. What Chen Yu does will set up an enemy for himself!


    "I kindly remind you that this Thunder Stone is the treasure of our Yan family. It is not our people who know it. After all, they bear the pursuit of our Yan Family! So, do you still want it?" Yan Luoxia said with sharp eyes in her eyes.


    "Yes, I still want it!" Chen Yu replied strongly.


    "You just want to die?" Yan Luoxia threatened.


    "Yan Luoxia, if you want to go back on your promise, you can say it directly. You don''t have to beat around the bush with me! But you''d better think clearly. You promised the bet. Now you want to go back on your promise and press me with the whole Yan family. In this case, you won''t lose your face alone. The whole Yan family will lose face with you!"


    Chen Yu''s words shocked Yan Luoxia!


    Chen Yu is right. In this situation today, if he violates the gambling agreement, not only he, but also the whole Yan family, will become the laughing stock of everyone!


    But if you let him hand over the Thunder Stone in his hand, he is also unwilling.


    "Yan Luoxia." just at this moment, a voice came rolling, as if it directly trembled in the hearts of people, and Yan Luoxia''s heart trembled with it.


    The crowd began to look in the direction of the sound.


    It turned out that the speaker was Yan Jinglei, one of the top ten chosen sons!


    I saw the man walking this way.


    The next moment, he came to the person in front of him. He looked calmly at Yan Luoxia and said faintly, "Yan Luoxia, since you made a bet with the other party and lost, fulfill the bet."


    Yan Jinglei''s words were so natural that Yan Luoxia twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She wanted to open her mouth and say something, but she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 328

    "Put it away!!" Yan Luoxia threw the Thunder Stone in her hand to Chen Yu, and then said coldly, "I hope you have life!"


    "Then you don''t have to bother." Chen Yu picked up the corner of his mouth and took Lei Shi in his hand.


    Seeing her thunder stone fall into Chen Yu''s hand, Yan Luoxia''s face is red and cold. After staring at Chen Yu with hatred, she immediately raises her head and looks at Yan Jinglei in the void. Deep in her eyes, it seems that she also has a look of resentment.


    "Do you hate me?" Yan Jinglei said indifferently.


    "You are the first person of the younger generation in the family now. How dare I hate you? This is what I should bear." Yan Luoxia responded.


    "You know, it''s your stupidity that makes the owner change his master. What''s more ridiculous is that you almost lost my Yan Family''s face. The reason why I let you admit defeat is to let you have a long memory." Yan Jinglei''s eyes flashed and said with a touch of coldness.


    "It''s not humiliating for the Yan family to lose, but it will be a disgrace for the Yan family if they refuse to pay! Therefore, I ask you to hand over Lei Shi." speaking of this, Yan Jinglei said in a voice:


    "However, the fact that you lost Lei Shi is, after all, a stain on our Yan family. Only the enemy''s blood can wipe it off. Do you understand!?"


    "I understand!" Yan Luoxia''s face flashed a cruel color and said, "I will kill this man myself!"


    "OK! However, I hope this stain doesn''t stay too long. It''s best to solve it before the last round of trial. Otherwise, my Yan Family''s reputation will still be damaged!" Yan Jinglei said faintly.


    Then Yan Jinglei slowly turned his eyes and looked at Chen Yu and said, "you shouldn''t take that Thunder Stone!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes are slightly frozen and looks at Yan Jinglei.


    From the beginning of his dialogue with Yan Luoxia, Chen Yu didn''t say a word.


    However, Chen Yu was already very angry.


    It''s defiant!


    It''s just a matter of being willing to bet and not admit defeat. What''s more shameless is that the Yan Family openly talked about killing him in the next round in front of everyone.


    This man is arrogant to a certain extent!


    "I shouldn''t have taken the Thunder Stone!?" Chen Yu sneered, raised his head and stared at Yan Jinglei, and said faintly: "you and Yan Luoxia are brothers, the same shameless and arrogant!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yan Jinglei calmly looked at him and said, "do you think you have been humiliated?"


    After that, Yan Jinglei said proudly, "at the moment you accepted the Luoxia Thunder Stone, you were already a dead man. The reason why you can live until now is that I want to use you as Yan Luoxia''s knife sharpening stone. Luoxia''s own shame must be washed by him."


    "How can a dead man have any self-esteem?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, Chen Yu laughed and said, "I''m already a dead man? Who can kill me, your waste brother or your garbage brother?"


    "I don''t know where the self-confidence of your Yan family comes from. However, what I know is that Yan Luoxia has lost Lei Shi because of this ignorant self-confidence. But you are still ignorant to say that you want to use my life to wash away the so-called stain of your Yan family, then your life will be lost next time!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately shocked everyone around him!


    What an arrogant boy.


    Does he know who he''s talking to?!


    Yan Jinglei, that''s one of the top ten choices. He actually threatened the other party to take his life?!


    "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" Yan Jinglei said fiercely.


    "A pair of arrogant idiots!" Chen Yu replied coldly.


    In an instant, the space was silent!


    "Interesting." the next moment, xuanyuanhai also cast his eyes on the direction of Chen Yu and Yan Jinglei, and his body shape came slowly towards them.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting." Luo''s lost expression was also very relaxed. He stepped out slowly, also coming in the direction of Chen Yu and Chen Yu.


    A moment later, at least five of the top ten Heavenly chosen children moved slowly and walked towards the two tit for tat.


    Just because it seems that some interesting things are going to happen here.


    "Do you think I dare not kill people in the empty battlefield?" Yan Jinglei said coldly.


    "Of course not, so I''m standing here waiting for you to kill!" Chen Yu replied coldly.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you!" at the same time, Yan Luoxia''s murderous spirit has condensed to a crazy point.


    Chen Yu''s words completely angered him!


    Originally, he wanted to kill Chen Yu in the trial, but at this time, the anger in his body could not be restrained and wanted to explode completely.


    "Kill kill kill!!!"


    With a violent spirit, Yan Luoxia threw herself into action!


    Around his body, lightning flashed and his feet stepped out, like thunder in the world and shaking in the void.


    The terrible smell of thunder and lightning shook the hearts of the crowd. Yan Luoxia is worthy of being the genius of the Yan family, second only to Yan Jinglei. Once it enters the combat state, it is simply violent and terrible!


    "Roar."


    The lightning was like a dragon. In an instant, it was terrible and killed Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu only felt a white light flashing in front of him.


    Countless currents rushed towards him. Each strand of current contained the power of destruction, as if it were the light of annihilation thunder, falling mercilessly!


    "Just thunder and lightning, scatter it for me!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu punched directly and blasted at the thunder light all over the sky.


    "Read the dragon fist and fight the Dragon formula!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The same terrible fire rose into the sky.


    A fire dragon erupted from Chen Yu''s fist shadow.


    In the infinite flame box, with the terrible sound of rumbling, it rolled out.


    The tyrannical flame turns into a terrible dragon and dissipates the thunder!


    In the void, the fiery burning power of the fire dragon is frightening.


    "This guy wants to fight Yan Luoxia!"


    When people saw Chen Yu''s fire dragon and blew out the thunder of Yan Luoxia, they felt incredible.


    In their opinion, Yan Luoxia''s attack is extremely terrible. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu hit hard and scattered Yan Luoxia''s attack. The visual impact of that tyrannical power makes everyone feel the blood gushing!


    Power is unforgiving!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body shape has disappeared from the original place.


    When his figure appeared again, it was in front of Yan Luoxia.


    "Nine turn magic skill, divine fist!"


    The Golden Shadow of Chen Yu''s right fist hit Yan Luoxia heavily.


    At this moment, Yan Luoxia''s eyes also showed a nervous color.


    In a hurry, he crossed his hands and blocked the direction of Chen Yu''s fist shadow.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang.


    The light of lightning scattered all over the sky, accompanied by a trace of blood light.


    Then, the crowd saw Yan Luoxia''s body blown out.

 Chapter 329

    There was a private fight for the first time on the void platform.


    This battle, in an instant, attracted the attention of countless people.


    Just because the two men fighting were very eye-catching.


    First, he is one of the talents of the Yan family, Yan Luoxia.


    Its ranking can be ranked at least in the top 20 of this Qingyun test.


    The other is the first of the first stage of the final trial, Chen Yu!


    Beyond the top ten chosen children!


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu''s talent is incomparably powerful.


    But people don''t know whether his actual combat ability can be as terrible as his talent.


    The battle between him and Yan Luoxia proved this doubt.


    The results were shocking.


    "What?!"


    "Yan Luoxia was blown away!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    Most of the people in the crowd looked frozen.


    Yan Jinglei is even more ugly.


    He couldn''t believe that Yan Luoxia fell into the disadvantage when she fought the first move!


    Immediately, I saw a ray of thunder on Chen Yu!


    Thunder light is like a dragon, winding around Chen Yu''s body, making him look like a Thor!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s lightning burst out, which was more terrible than Yan Luoxia of Yan Family!


    People are numb!


    After the terrible power of fire, Chen Yu still has such a powerful power of lightning. No wonder he will be so arrogant.


    No wonder in the face of Yan Luoxia''s words of killing, he would not hesitate to retort.


    Just because, Yan Luoxia is really not qualified to kill him!


    "Dead!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s figure appeared in front of Yan Luoxia again.


    Lightning, mercilessly falling, is like the punishment of God, with boundless terror.


    Facing Chen Yu''s blow, Yan Luoxia roared angrily, condensed her fists and tried her best to welcome Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu, who has cultivated the "nine turn magic skill" to the fourth level, has been terrified to the extreme.


    Not to mention the mere swallow and sunset, they are the sons of the top ten Heavenly choices, and may not be able to compete with them in strength!


    "Kaka kaka!!!"


    After a crisp noise, Yan Luoxia''s right arm was directly blasted into several sections by Chen Yu''s fist!


    At the same time, the power on Chen Yu spread all over his body along Yan Luoxia''s arm!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Yan Luoxia only felt that her body was crushed by countless monsters, her bones were broken and her veins were broken!


    Everyone watching this scene was stunned!


    There''s a killer!


    Chen Yu killed Yan Luoxia mercilessly!


    It''s crazy!


    "Ah..."


    With a painful roar, Yan Luoxia''s body lay on the ground like a pool of mud.


    This scene made Yan Jinglei pale!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop Chen Yu, but that Chen Yu moves too fast and shows no mercy.


    He never thought of such an ending.


    Of course, he didn''t think he would intervene, because he didn''t think it was necessary at all.


    But when he reacted, Yan Luoxia had lost.


    Moreover, it failed miserably.


    Turning his head slightly, Chen Yu looked contemptuously at Yan Jinglei and said, "at this level, you want my life?! do you want to die?!"


    With that, Chen Yu raised his right foot and stepped on Yan Luoxia''s heart.


    Everyone can feel it. Once this foot is stepped on, Yan Luoxia will die!


    "Stop it." Yan Jinglei shouted, "if you dare to move again, I will kill you!"


    At the moment, Yan Jinglei''s face was extremely ugly and even distorted.


    Yan Luoxia''s disastrous defeat was something he had never thought of.


    You know, Yan Luoxia''s talent is extremely high and her combat effectiveness is amazing. Among her peers, no one can crush him except the top ten chosen children.


    However, at the moment, he was run over by an insignificant person with absolute power, and he might be killed!


    Not only did Yan Jinglei not expect that almost everyone present, but also did not expect that the talented youth of the Yan family would be crushed by lightning in such a short time.


    You know, at the beginning, Yan Luoxia and Yan Jinglei were always discussing when to kill Chen Yu.


    Such a reversal is a slap in the face!


    Yan''s face, this time, is completely lost!


    "The people of the Yan family are really arrogant!" Chen Yu said coldly after taking a cold look at Yan Jinglei: "kill me?! that''s what I said just now!"


    "You are playing with fire!" Yan Jinglei''s cold look swept out.


    However, at the moment Yan Jinglei was ready to shoot, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The power of Tao and Tao''s dreams instantly swallowed up the power of lightning on Yan Jinglei. In the void, it seemed that there were faint killing opportunities everywhere.


    This dangerous breath made Yan Jinglei''s footsteps suddenly stop in place.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Yan Jinglei''s eyes coagulated and said, "cloud clothes?! what do you mean?"


    "If you want to fight against childe Chen, I won''t stand idly by." yunshang said faintly, "after all, childe Chen and I are allies!"


    The words of yunshang made Yan Jinglei''s face distorted and extremely ugly.


    He knew that if yunshang decided to do it, he would never do anything to Chen Yu.


    After all, yunshang''s strength is no worse than him. In addition, Chen Yu, who has good strength, can only suffer if he really conflicts!


    "Yan Jinglei, remember, it was your arrogance and ignorance that killed your brother!"


    After the voice fell, I only heard a loud noise of "boom!"!


    Chen Yu''s right foot fell heavily.


    In an instant, Yan Luoxia''s body burst.


    Blood splashing, human life, falling on the spot!


    Looking at his brother''s death without a whole body, Yan Jinglei looked pale and roared: "no -"


    At this moment, Yan Jinglei''s eyes were full of blood, and his face was completely distorted.


    I didn''t expect that his Yan family fell such a big somersault today!


    Just because of a small gamble, his brother Yan Luoxia, who was supposed to shine in the Qingyun trial, buried his life in the hands of a seemingly insignificant figure.


    Endless remorse sprang up in Yan Jinglei''s heart.


    However, all this has not helped.


    Yan Luoxia, those who have died can''t die again!


    "You will die miserably!" Yan Jinglei stared at Chen Yu angrily.


    However, Chen Yu stared at Yan Jinglei with a cold smile in his eyes:


    "Funny, your brother''s death hasn''t made you realize the truth. There are so many talents in the martial arts world. I really think you can do whatever you want and kill whoever you want!"

 Chapter 330

    In the Qingyun area, Chen Yu and Yan Jinglei are tit for tat, but they don''t know that the outside world has caused an uproar.


    The original 100 names on the Qingyun monument have become 69.


    However, at this time, only 30 teenagers appeared at the entrance of the Qingyun world.


    What does that mean?!


    There is no doubt that a man fell!


    "No way! How could sunset be dead?!" a strong Yan Family roared with angry eyes.


    The next moment, he directly grabbed a boy who came out and asked, "do you know what happened inside?"


    This person is Yan Luoxia''s father, Yan Qingshan, a top master of habitat.


    His hand immediately made a painful expression on the young man''s face.


    "Yan Qingshan, what are you doing?"


    At the next moment, another strong man who changed his habitat suddenly appeared in front of yanqingshan, and a sense of war was boiling and blooming!


    It turned out that this person is the elder of the youth in Yan Qingshan''s hands, Zheng Hongtian!


    Young people who can enter the top 100 of the Qingyun world naturally have no bad talent.


    And those who can cultivate these young talents will not be ordinary forces.


    Although Zheng Hongtian''s strength is not as strong as Yan Qingshan''s, and the Zheng family''s power is not as strong as Yan''s, it does not mean that he can look at his family''s genius and be interrogated by Yan Qingshan by such means.


    Seeing Zheng Hongtian struggling with himself, Yan Qingshan seemed to be aware of his gaffe. After taking a breath, he put down his youth way:


    "Sorry, I just want to know what happened inside!"


    After the young man broke away from Yan Qingshan, although his eyes showed dissatisfaction, he also said truthfully:


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but when I left the void platform, Yan Luoxia had a gambling fight with a teenager named Chen Yu, maybe..."


    At this moment, countless people heard Chen Yu''s name!


    They found that Chen Yu''s name was one of the 69 people who were promoted.


    In this way, Yan Luoxia may have fallen into Chen Yu''s hands!


    The people of the Yan family, one by one, seem to want this young man named Chen Yu to appear in front of them immediately, so as to break him into pieces.


    The masters of the Qin family showed a slightly surprised expression one by one.


    Chen Yu, isn''t he the young man who killed master Qin Lang and was listed in Qin Jue''s must kill list?!


    This son can really cause trouble. He even dares to kill the genius of the Yan family. It seems that no one can protect him after this trial!


    Another person who was surprised by the name of Chen Yu was the "drunken moon Pavilion".


    They didn''t expect that the ally decided by yunshang on a whim had the strength to enter the top 100 in the Qingyun world and passed the first round of test. What''s more surprising is that he could kill Yan Luoxia?!


    You know, Yan Luoxia is not an unknown person. He is considered a genius whose talent exceeds Yan Jinglei. I''m afraid there will be another person like the son of the top ten Heavenly choices in the Yan family within ten years.


    However, such an outstanding Yan Luoxia was killed by Chen Yu. Doesn''t it mean that Chen Yu''s talent is far better than Yan Luoxia.


    It seems that the decision of this alliance is very correct.


    Maybe, "drunken moon Pavilion" can compete for the first position of Qingyun monument with the help of Chen Yu this time!


    Also shocked was King Wu.


    When he heard that Chen Yu might kill Yan Luoxia, his first reaction was impossible!


    However, when he saw Chen Yu''s name in the top 70, his eyes were full of surprises.


    Perhaps, Chen Yu really killed Yan Luoxia, not necessarily.


    Maybe he can really hit the top 20!


    Maybe this disciple can bring him a greater surprise!


    King Wu''s joy was reflected in his words, but another war king from emperor Xuanwu was covered with clouds.


    How is that possible?


    Chen Yu''s talent is so strong that he can rank in the top 70 in the whole northern region!


    Even Yan Luoxia, a genius of the Yan family, died in his hands. Doesn''t it mean that Chen Yu has the strength of the top 20 of the Qingyun monument?!


    Shit!


    Why didn''t you find out about this genius!


    On the contrary, I am enmity with it!


    No, we must find a way to let this boy named Chen Yu die.


    Otherwise, when he grows up, I''m afraid he will suffer!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Wang''s eyes not only looked at the Yan Family and the Qin family


    The crowd outside, because of a little speculation, billows.


    Within the Qingyun boundary, there are also swords and crossbows.


    Chen Yu and Yan Jinglei seem to be able to spark at the junction of their eyes.


    If you don''t pass, everyone knows that you can''t fight this war.


    Because, the cloud clothes join!


    After taking back his eyes, Yan Jinglei said coldly, "boy, no one can kill my Yan family without paying a price! In the next test, you''d better pray to God not to let me meet you!"


    With that, Yan Jinglei returned to his position, sat down, closed his eyes and waited for the beginning of the second test.


    After seeing Yan Jinglei return to the original seat, yunshang slowly came to Chen Yu and said with a soft smile:


    "Childe Chen, your strength really impressed yunshang!"


    "Laugh, but I want to thank the fairy for helping me out several times!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "Are we allies? It''s all right!" cloud Chang smiled.


    While they were talking, the entire void warfare platform changed again.


    I saw a layer of fog on the battle platform.


    This fog, not ordinary, directly controls everyone''s line of sight within three meters.


    Moreover, even the strongest divine consciousness can not penetrate this fog.


    Before the first test, the voice sounded in everyone''s mind again:


    "The second round of test begins. This test is a scuffle mode. Everyone who meets in the fog may be your opponent."


    "In every battle, the loser is eliminated, and the winner continues to test until there are only 40 people left in the field, and the second stage test is over!"


    "In this test, you can form an alliance, but at most two people form an alliance. Once the number of allies exceeds four, the alliance with a large number will be eliminated!"


    When the sound was over, everyone in the fog was cautious.


    Only Chen Yu and yunshang looked very relaxed.


    Before the test, the two stood together, so although the fog was heavy, they soon found each other.


    "Do you know that there will be such a heavy assessment before the trial, so that I can form an alliance?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "If I say it''s a coincidence, will you believe it?!" yunshang said with a smile.


    "Er... I believe it!" Chen Yu said nothing.

 Chapter 331

    Outside the void war, there are still many teenagers watching the second test.


    These people outside the void warfare platform did not hear the voice in the mind of a genius.


    Moreover, they can''t feel the perspective of everyone in the fog.


    They can only see that in the fog, two people close to each other are still looking around, as if they were looking for something.


    Two people can''t see each other!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The onlookers felt strange.


    It seems that the person shrouded in fog has completely lost his direction.


    The next moment, among the crowd, someone suddenly realized!


    This fog is an illusion of time and space!


    You know, everyone in the fog is one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand.


    How could these people still be unable to detect each other at such a close distance?!


    The only answer is that the two people nearby are in different time and space positions.


    Although the personal distance in the coming year seems very close, in fact, there is likely to be another time and space between the two, so that they can''t perceive each other''s existence as if they were thousands of miles apart.


    Once they perceive each other, they are face-to-face.


    At that time, there will be no hesitation and no need to distinguish who the other party is.


    Once they meet, they will have a fierce struggle!


    reason?


    At least four!


    First: if the other party is an enemy and you start one second later, you may die.


    Second: if the other party is not the enemy, the other party may recognize you wrong in the confusion, and you may also die.


    Third: even if the above two points are not, how can you be sure that the other party is not hostile?!


    Fourth, it is also the most terrible: even if the above three points are not, the other party may think about the above three points, and then "start first is strong"!


    It seems that in the second test, survival is the first element.


    In order to ensure their own survival, we must quickly eliminate potential enemies.


    The ultimate goal of this trial is to hide yourself and destroy your opponents!


    Who, exposed, who, is the prey!


    Sure enough, as everyone thought, the battle broke out at the next moment!


    In the fog, two nearby teenagers suddenly met.


    One of them, with a sword.


    The other man, punch.


    This sudden encounter tests the power of reaction.


    Those who use fists do not hesitate to punch.


    The swordsman, however, was half a minute slow because he drew his sword.


    The young man with the sword only felt a terrible breath coming, which made him tight all over.


    However, when the fist of the fist boy was about to hit the sword boy, there was a cold smile on the corner of the sword boy''s mouth.


    In an instant, a breath of terror bloomed.


    The sword Qi soars into the sky!


    The boy''s face changed greatly with his fist.


    "Wait!"


    The boy shouted with his fist, but the fist in his hand still blew forward.


    Wait, no way!


    Here, every breath hesitation, the price will be eliminated.


    No one can keep his hand because of the other party''s word!


    "Kill!"


    The young man with the sword didn''t hesitate at all. The light of the sword was cold and cold. When he read it, he went out!


    "Hiss ~"


    Just a broken wind.


    With the young man''s sword, he stabbed the other party''s right arm!


    Sword Qi, along the other party''s arm, straight to the heart!


    "Poof!" a muffled sound.


    The boy with fist only felt his heart stabbed by sword Qi!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    With a howl!


    The first one out, show up!


    The war ended between electricity, light and flint.


    However, the extent of its soul stirring has shocked countless people!


    In just a few seconds, we can tell the outcome, life and death!


    The test of the second level is too cruel


    "Ah!!"


    Another scream came. This time, the dead were very close to Chen Yu, which made Chen Yu slightly pay attention and prepare for the sudden battle.


    Chen Yu, yunshang, they moved forward slowly.


    It can be seen from their expressions that they don''t care about the battle in the fog.


    After all, in the misty environment, it is doomed that meeting others is a dead battle, and the possibility of two people working together is very small.


    The two of them had joined hands before the trial began, so they had a great advantage in this battle.


    Even if xuanyuanhai, who is highly valued by the public and can engrave the name at the first position of the Qingyun monument, meets both of them, they may be eliminated!


    It was because of his ease that Chen Yu completely focused on exploration.


    His divine consciousness began to spread around.


    Perhaps this fog can stop the divine consciousness of others, but it can never stop Chen Yu''s divine consciousness.


    Only because, under the action of mysterious will, there is almost nothing that can suppress Chen Yu''s divine consciousness.


    "Huh?!"


    Just then Chen Yu frowned.


    Because he found that not far away, there was a man standing quietly in place, as if waiting for his prey to appear.


    However, the sad thing is that this person originally wanted to wait for the rabbit, but he didn''t want to wait for a wolf!


    In the fog, the youth appeared in the first test, but the Qin slaughter!


    As soon as Qin Sha appeared, he found the young man. With a little Leng, he guessed the other party''s plan.


    "Hey, hey, you''re unlucky!"


    After showing a cruel smile, Qin Sha directly used the strongest killing move!


    The terrible fist light completely shrouded the young man waiting for the rabbit, and blocked all his retreat.


    With this move, he had no choice but to die!


    "Boom!!!"


    After a loud noise, the boy''s body was blown straight away.


    There was no pursuit, just because Qin Sha had strong confidence in his strength.


    This move, the other party will die!


    Even if you don''t die, you can''t escape the fate of being eliminated in this environment!


    "Meet an" old friend ", I''ll talk about the past!" Chen Yu said a word to yunshang, and then flew to the direction of Qinsha.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo -"


    The sound of breaking wind came out, which made Qin Sha''s eyes freeze!


    In this magic array, who is not acting carefully for fear that others will find their trace.


    However, his style is so arrogant?!


    He came to see who the other party was!


    If the strength is worse than him, he doesn''t mind giving the other party an unforgettable lesson and killing it!


    However, to Qin Sha''s horror, the figure slowly emerging from the fog was the person he didn''t want to see - Chen Yu!


    "Qin Sha, unexpectedly, we met so soon..."

 Chapter 332

    "Qin Sha, unexpectedly, we met so soon..."


    Chen Yu''s face was cold, and he came out of the fog slowly with a terrorist killing machine around him.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s face clearly, Qin Sha''s eyes suddenly shrunk!


    Unexpectedly, he met Chen Yu again so soon.


    It can be said that in this fog, Chen Yu is the last person Qin Sha wants to meet.


    Although in terms of cultivation, he and Chen Yu have the same realm, which is a dual realm.


    But Chen Yu''s ability to kill Yan Luoxia is undoubtedly enough to prove that Chen Yu''s strength is stronger than him.


    After all, killing is much more difficult than defeating.


    Qin Dynasty may not be able to defeat Yan Luoxia. He can''t kill Yan Luoxia.


    So he was afraid.


    He was afraid of being killed by Chen Yu!


    "What''s the matter, Qin Sha?! didn''t you always arrogantly want to teach me a lesson? Why are you afraid when I come to you now?" Chen Yu looked cold and stepped step by step towards Qin Sha, which made Qin Sha''s heart tremble.


    "Chen Yu... You don''t have a deep grudge against me. There''s really no need to kill me!" Qin Sha said in a timid voice.


    "There''s no need to kill me!" Chen Yu sneered. "What you said is really funny. Before the trial, you killed me many times and asked me to die. At that time, why didn''t you say something we didn''t have deep resentment?!"


    "Now, I think I''m not my opponent. It''s naive to want to reconcile with me!"


    Chen Yu''s words made Qin Sha''s eyes a little stiff.


    Indeed, what he had done to Chen Yu before was too extreme and left no room at all.


    Now, the situation has turned over. Chen Yu has an absolute advantage. How can he be tolerant of him?!


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu made a move without hesitation!


    When the body turned sharply, a flame came out in an instant.


    In the void, the fire dragon roared out, wrapped and killed in the direction of Qin killing.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Qin Sha''s body was directly blown out a hundred meters away.


    His arms were blackened and obviously burned by Chen Yu''s flame.


    "How strong!"


    Outside the battlefield, the eyes of the crowd immediately gathered on the battle between Chen Yu and Qin Sha.


    Just because there are not many people fighting in the fog, the strongest battle belongs to the duel between Chen Yu and Qin Sha.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that the battle was like a crushing battle. Qin Sha had no fighting spirit and just wanted to escape!


    The flame roared out, and Chen Yu turned into a fire dragon, flashing wildly.


    Where the flame passes, there is no land, and everything is destroyed.


    Chen Yu looked as cold as before. His fist shadow flickered, and the smell of killing rose against the sky.


    "Dong."


    Heavy footsteps sounded, and Chen Yu landed in front of Qin Sha like a flame storm.


    "Read dragon boxing, crazy dragon formula!"


    The fire dragon roars out, and everything retreats where the flame burns!


    "You forced me to do it!"


    At the next moment, Qin Sha had to fight back.


    Because he knew clearly that if he went on like this, he would die!


    There is no doubt that Qin Sha can rank among the top 20 in Qingyun''s competition, and his strength is extremely strong.


    There are few people in the world of martial arts who do not live up to the name.


    If you had no strength, you would have been killed long ago. How could you be so famous!


    However, there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    The powerful strength blinded Qin Sha''s eyes, but his arrogance hurt him.


    Originally, he had no grievances with Chen Yu, but he secretly hated Chen Yu because the "drunken moon Pavilion" did not choose him as an ally.


    In the subsequent trials, he targeted Chen Yu everywhere and wanted to kill him.


    Unfortunately, instead of killing Chen Yu, he made Chen Yu more and more powerful, so powerful that he could not compete with it.


    At the moment, he and Chen Yu face the enemy directly. They have long lost their arrogance in the past, and their tone contains the meaning of despair.


    "When the mantis is in the car, it humiliates itself!"


    Facing the counterattack of Qin Sha, Chen Yu just took a step.


    In an instant, a shadow of red hot fist with burning heat came down!


    A wave of destruction came out of Chen Yu.


    The suffocating fist power made Qin Sha feel a terrible pressure.


    "No! I won''t die! I Qin Sha is the pride of heaven. How could I lose the second round of test!!!!"


    With a roar, Qin Sha stretched out his palm and grabbed Chen Yu''s fist shadow.


    The huge palm print crushed the void and made a terrible sound.


    "Broken!"


    In the face of Qin Sha''s all-out attack, Chen Yu spit out a word and his fist power soared!


    The flame fist shadow, like a gust of wind, burns out the void!


    The space they saw seemed to be a black crack burned by the flame!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Qin Sha''s palm print was swallowed up by the fire.


    Then, without half a delay, the flame devoured Qin slaughter.


    At this moment, Qin Sha''s look changed greatly.


    He only felt that his eyes were dark, his eyes could not see, and his palm retracted in an instant, but it was too late¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!" a sound came out, and Qin Sha''s right arm was directly burned into ash by the fire!


    "Ah --"


    With a terrible howl, Qin Sha''s body retreated.


    He''s scared.


    I was so scared.


    At this time, there was only one thought in his heart, that was escape!


    If you don''t escape, there''s only one way out.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    "Shua -"


    With all his strength, Qin''s killing speed was very fast. In just a moment, his body turned into a virtual shadow and fled thousands of kilometers away!


    "Want to escape?! how naive!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s body turned into a breeze and chased Qin Sha with great speed!


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    Bursts of wind sounded behind Qin Sha, which made Qin Sha feel tight in front of him.


    Looking at his back with the light from the corner of his eye, Qin Sha''s eyes suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Chen Yu, he has come behind him so soon!


    The flame dragon opened his fangs again, as if to devour his body.


    "No -" Qin Sha roared, his figure reversed, as if he were going to fight to death.


    "Die!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    The flame fist blows out and the fire dragon comes!


    The roar of the explosion was deafening, and the terrible fist power made Qin Sha''s eyes flash a look of despair.


    "Do you want to die here today?" Qin Sha thought pessimistically.


    However, at this moment, in the fog, a sword light suddenly came out!


    The sword intention stabbed Chen Yu''s back heart.


    This sword is tricky, strange and very fast.


    Chen Yu also had to choose to let Qin Sha go and try his best to resist the assassination!

 Chapter 333

    "Qin Sha, you and I work together to kill this son!"


    The sword light didn''t hurt Chen Yu for the first time. Instead of slowing down, it accelerated the speed.


    Chen Yu also saw the man''s face through the gap between his words.


    Situ Lin!


    It turned out that it was situ Lin who joined hands with Qin Sha to kill Chen Yu in the trial!


    Lever, Chen Yu and Qin Sha fought with great momentum, which attracted the attention of countless people in the fog.


    However, when they noticed that the people who fought were the top 20 Chen Yu and Qin Sha, they immediately stopped and walked in other directions for fear that they would be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    But there is one person who always follows the steps of the two in the dark, all the way here.


    This man is situ Lin!


    When he saw Chen Yu overwhelmingly suppress Qin Sha, his first reaction was to escape.


    But the next moment, he gave up the idea.


    Just because, if he wants to get good results in Qingyun trial, he will inevitably meet Chen Yu again.


    At that time, with his gratitude and resentment with Chen Yu, they will fight to death.


    And his strength alone can never be Chen Yu''s opponent.


    If you want to get good results in Qingyun trial, unless you can kill Chen Yu in advance.


    Therefore, he always follows in the dark and peeps at Chen Yu''s battle. Once Chen Yu reveals any flaws, he will stab him with a sword.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, Chen Yu still didn''t reveal any flaws even under his absolute advantage.


    Until Qin Sha was about to be killed by Chen Yu, he had to rescue Qin Sha.


    Because if Qin is killed, he will have no chance to assassinate Chen Yu.


    "Kill!!!"


    The appearance of situ Lin restored a trace of confidence to Qin Sha again!


    The next moment, he seemed to be dying. He stopped his retreat and rushed to Chen Yu.


    "Childe Chen, do you need my help?!" suddenly, an extremely beautiful voice came from the fog, which made Qin Sha and situ Lin tremble in their hearts.


    "No!" however, Chen Yu''s answer was extremely confident.


    Looking coldly at Qin Sha and situ Lin, Chen Yu broke out an extremely terrible killing opportunity: "these two clowns, I''ve long wanted to kill!"


    There was silence in the fog.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the two people opposite.


    Situ Lin''s face was very ugly.


    Originally, he thought it was Chen Yu who chased Qin Sha.


    But when the dark voice came, he knew that there was a cloud dress beside Chen Yu.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu was arrogant and tried to fight him and Qin alone.


    Otherwise, he should consider how to escape at this time.


    At the same time, the crowd on the vanity warfare platform was also excited.


    Chen Yu, unexpectedly, is a genius who wants to fight two platoons with one against two. He is twenty before Qin Yun''s trial.


    Although Qin Sha''s right arm has been swallowed by him, at this moment, Qin Sha can still play nearly 80% of his strength.


    Can Chen Yu beat each other alone?!


    Chen Yu confronts Qin Sha and situ Lin with theout any hurry.


    Around his body, there was a cold murderous smell.


    Qin Sha and Si tulin are also in a corner with Chen Yucheng. They are always ready to fight.


    After all, Chen Yu''s strength is there. How dare they despise him.


    "Situ Lin, you''re just in time. It saves me time to find you. After a while, you won''t be lonely when you accompany Qin Sha to huangquan road!"


    In Chen Yu''s words, there is a strong self-confidence and opportunity to kill.


    After the voice fell, Chen Yu took the lead in attacking them!


    "What a arrogant tone, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" facing Chen Yu who rushed to kill, situ Lin looked coldly at Qin Sha and said, "Qin Shao, don''t keep your strength at this time. We can only survive if we try our best to kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Sha nodded heavily, and a ray of destruction burst out on his body and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "What a terrible force!"


    "Worthy of being a genius in the top 20!"


    "This is the real strength of Qin Sha!"


    The crowd outside watching the war was shocked and felt the destructive power of Qin Sha.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In a loud noise, Qin Sha''s body suddenly exploded. Within a hundred miles, it was filled with the force of space explosion. Everything trembled when the space storm swept everywhere.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s face became dignified.


    It seems that Qin Sha can be called a genius, not a false reputation.


    The outbreak of this moment was that even he had to give in three points!


    "Situ Lin, don''t take advantage of the situation to pursue!"


    After the aftershock, Qin Sha''s body slowed down.


    His face was pale, his light disappeared, and he was seriously ill. His strength was not one tenth of that before, and he was very weak.


    It seems that this move is his last kill move. If it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolence!


    Situ Lin''s eyes twinkled at the moment.


    "All swords, one!"


    The next moment, the sword light in his hand flickered, and countless swords converged on him. Suddenly, they condensed into a huge sword and cut off Chen Yu!


    "Kill!!!!!"


    A boundless murderous spirit spread in an instant.


    With the killing skill of Qin Dynasty, it has the power to destroy everything!


    At this moment, situ Lin''s hand was very cruel.


    When the sword came out, the wind and clouds surged, and the sword spirit shook the space to pieces.


    The sword is like a golden iron horse. The Qi swallows thousands of miles. Heaven and earth are upside down and rivers and mountains are broken.


    Even if the chosen son of heaven deciphers his sword, I''m afraid he will die.


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu had to show his strongest strength.


    A void pupil shadow emerged behind him.


    Then, Chen Yu''s eyes coincided with Lingtong''s eyes.


    Heaven and earth seemed to tremble because of the emergence of the spirit pupil.


    At the moment when the pupil blooms, the void will be shattered by shock.


    At a glance, ten thousand years!


    One thought, thousands!


    The moment the spirit pupil opens, it can frighten the spirits.


    "Boom!" a loud noise!


    Pupils bloom!


    The terrible magic light flew out and collided with the killing power of situ Lin and Qin Sha!


    That powerful power is accompanied by a large planet with numerous virtual shadows and the power of reincarnation!


    Just a moment later, Chen Yu''s exterminating spirit pupil shook Qin Sha and situ Lin to pieces.


    Then, the world destroying virtual shadow as big as the planet continued to expand and pushed back towards Qin Sha and situ Lin.


    This huge pressure makes time and space collapse and the void change color!


    The unparalleled destructive power changed Qin Sha and situ Lin''s face.

 Chapter 334

    "Boom!!"


    A dazzling beam of light burst through the sky!


    As the original martial arts of the divine king, how powerful is the spirit pupil to destroy the world?!


    Just for a moment, Qin Sha, who stood in front of the light column, was directly crushed and fried into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Die!!!


    Another top 20 genius died in the hands of Chen Yu.


    Qin Sha died after only one face-to-face time, and there was no residue left!!


    The next second, situ Lin saw Chen Yu''s eyes with endless cold, and he couldn''t help feeling very regretful in his heart.


    He regretted that he was impulsive and made the decision to kill Chen Yu.


    He thinks too highly of his own strength and underestimates Chen Yu''s strength!


    If he didn''t make a move just now, he would be eliminated in this round at most, even if his ranking in the Qingyun trial was poor, but at least he could still be alive.


    As long as he is alive, he is still that peerless genius.


    But now


    "It''s your turn!!!"


    Chen Yu''s cold voice made situ Lin tremble.


    The fear of death is eroding his heart!


    "Die!"


    With Chen Yu''s low voice, a flame light rolled towards situ Lin, making him look frozen. Then his body turned into a long rainbow and fled to the distance.


    Timid!


    Now situ Lin was already timid.


    He didn''t even have the courage to face Chen Yu. There was only one thought in his heart.


    Run!


    He ran away until Chen Yu killed him.


    Escape to the end of this round of test, and escape to the people being transported out of this fog.


    At that time, he will directly admit defeat and leave the Qingyun world!


    "Naive!"


    How could Chen Yu not be aware of situ Lin''s idea.


    He sneered, then turned into a hurricane and chased situ Lin at a faster speed!


    "Limitless, sandstorm!"


    Situ Lin felt a gust of wind behind him.


    The terrible sandstorm force is like the Earth Moon demon opening his mouth to devour him!


    This terrible force made situ Lin''s face change greatly.


    "No!!!"


    Look back on the sword.


    A dazzling sword light cut into the storm.


    The sharp shadow of the sword seems to split the storm in two!


    However, how could Chen Yu''s attack be so easily broken by situ Lin?!


    The strength of the storm suddenly increased in the sky.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    As if the beast roared, the storm power swallowed up the sword light in an instant!


    "Click, click, click!"


    A crisp noise.


    The sword light was instantly crushed as if animal bones had entered the meat grinder!


    Seeing his sword light destroyed so easily, situ Lin''s body was stiff there.


    He wondered why Chen Yu''s strength was so much stronger than him.


    Facing Chen Yu, he was as weak as an ant.


    Even in the face of his cooperation with Qin Sha, Chen Yu can easily erase Qin Sha.


    Even the chosen son can''t do it as easily as Chen Yu!?


    Why, why let him meet a monster like Chen Yu!


    When Chen Yu''s eyes turned to him, situ Lin''s face stiffened.


    His heart began to tremble!


    Is he about to be hanged by Chen Yu like Qin Sha?!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened situ Lin became.


    He finally reached the present state of cultivation and became the pride of heaven.


    His future is bright.


    But if he dies here, he is nothing and will soon be forgotten by the world!


    He didn''t want to die!


    Suddenly, situ Lin looked at Chen Yu and said humbly, "let me live..."


    "It''s my fault to offend you before. You tell me, I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you spare me this time!"


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a strong color of irony.


    "How ridiculous!" Chen Yu said faintly, "you might as well die Qin Sha!"


    "At least Qin Sha, facing the moment of death, is not as ugly as you!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m ugly, I''m shameless, I''m cheap, please, let me leave this rubbish..." situ Lin said flatteringly.


    "Sorry, I don''t have anything I need. I just want your life now!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s killing power was getting stronger and stronger, situ Lin''s body stiffened. Then he only heard a light sound of "Putong". Situ Lin was in front of Chen Yu.


    "Chen Shao, we have no deep blood feud. I can swear that as long as you let me go, I will be a dog around you in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do!" situ Lin shouted.


    At this moment, outside the void battle platform, all the people watching the battle in the fog are stupid!


    Unexpectedly, that high and arrogant genius has such an ugly side!


    Not only kneel down and beg for mercy, but also have no bottom line, and even willing to be a dog!


    This, what kind of shit genius!


    Perhaps, in front of most people, they look like individuals.


    But in the face of real life and death, they are ugly, like a maggot.


    Even, it''s not as brave as ordinary people!


    However, although situ Lin has put down his posture, Chen Yu still has no intention to keep his hand on him, but has strengthened his killing heart!


    Just because he was shocked by situ Lin''s practice.


    Since he can admit defeat so easily, it is not the first time he has shown such a gesture.


    But there has never been a scandal about situ Lin from the outside world.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the person who forced him to make a fool of himself may have been a dead man at the moment!


    People like situ Lin are like a poisonous snake hidden in the shadow!


    When he is weak, he can do anything as long as he can live.


    However, once you inadvertently, he will bite you back!


    Just because you saw his ugliest side.


    Such people can''t stay!


    "I''ve thought it over. The final answer is... Still dead!"


    The voice fell and a shadow of a fist burst out!


    "Boom!"


    A flame of destruction instantly hit situ Lin and killed him with one blow!


    So far, three of the top 20 young talents in the Qingyun world have died in Chen Yu''s hands.


    Qin Sha, situ Lin, Yan Luoxia.


    Each one is a rare pride in a hundred years.


    Each one is a rare girl.


    But all three of them died for one reason.


    That is the wrong enemy, the wrong opponent!


    In their hearts, Ben wanted to crush and kill the weak they despised as before to show their strength.


    Unfortunately, this time they met an iron plate. Instead of crushing their opponents, they lost their lives.


    This is the cruelty of the martial arts world.


    Never easily offend a person you can''t see clearly!


    Otherwise, you can''t afford the price!

 Chapter 335

    Die!


    After the Qin massacre, situ Lin also died in the hands of Chen Yu.


    At the moment, in the fog, the killing is still going on.


    However, outside the Qingyun boundary, it has been caused an uproar by the changes on the Qingyun monument!


    The first round of tests in the green cloud world was relatively mild. After all, not many people really died.


    However, from the second round of test, it has evolved into a naked battle of killing!


    The second round of test lasted only a short hour, but more than 20 names on the Qingyun monument have been erased.


    Only three of the twenty people came out alive.


    The rest died in Qingyun!


    You know, these dead teenagers are once-in-a-century geniuses. They are the pride of heaven cultivated by these great forces. Now they have died in Qingyun. How can those great forces accept it!?


    "It''s impossible. How could my Slayer die? He is a genius who can rank among the top 20 in the Qingyun circle. He will also expand the Qin Dynasty in the future!!!" a middle-aged man in the Qin Dynasty shouted.


    "Lin''er!! how can my lin''er''s name disappear! Who is it?! who killed lin''er!!!" a middle-aged man in situ''s family also shouted.


    These two families are completely crazy.


    No one doubted that if they knew who the murderer was, they would take fierce revenge.


    However, no matter how excited people outside can be, they can not affect the determination of those in the Qingyun community who participate in the test.


    At this time, the killing continues.


    Blood, still flying.


    Human life is worthless at this moment.


    Only the strong can be proud of the heroes!


    Finally, after another hour, there were only 40 of the 69 people who stepped into the fog. These remaining people are real elites.


    The rest of the dead, although they were once geniuses.


    When these people participate in the Qingyun test, they may think of the admiration and infinite glory of thousands of people, but they ignore the cruelty behind the light!


    The waves wash away the sand, and the weak can only be ruthlessly wiped out.


    This is the cruel martial arts!


    After the second round of test, there are only 40 names left on the Qingyun monument!


    Among these names, none of the ten chosen children fell.


    However, the names of people ranking 10 to 20 have changed greatly.


    The names of Qin Sha, Si tulin and Yan Luoxia disappeared.


    Instead, there are three unknown teenagers, Nie yuan, Chu Huai and Wang Jing!


    "Chen Yu, who killed Yan Luoxia, has also entered the top 40!"


    "Of course, since he can kill Yan Luoxia, it shows that he is quite powerful, at least at the level of the top 20. However, this round should be his limit. I''m afraid the top 10 will be the children of the ten chosen by heaven. He wants to take another step forward, which is as difficult as heaven." the people discussed and said that the next round of test will directly determine the number of places on the last ten Qingyun steles, It''s really hard for people to grab a place in the hands of ten chosen children!


    "But since Chen Yu is so strong, why has he never heard of this name before?" someone asked.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?! that''s because you''re not in Xuanwu empire. He''s very famous in Xuanwu Empire, but he rarely appears in other places, so people don''t know!" someone who knows Chen Yu said.


    "What I said, how can such a powerful person be silent and nameless..."


    At this moment, outside the Qingyun circle, there was a complete excitement. Everyone was talking about the 40 names, discussing their legends and guessing their final ranking.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has entered the top 40!" in front of the Qingyun monument, King Wu''s eyes showed an excited look.


    "He can even enter the top 40, luck, it must be luck!" the king''s eyes showed a ferocious color, but his heart kept shaking.


    At this time, the fog dissipated on the empty platform within the blue cloud boundary.


    Everyone, all gathered together.


    Now, the huge void platform looks a little empty.


    However, the rest are geniuses among geniuses, elites among elites.


    The momentum of these people is more intense than that of a hundred people!


    Just because, the final test will begin. After this test, the ownership of ten names on the Qingyun monument will be determined!


    However, although these people''s temperament is very strong, they can still distinguish between high and low.


    The most outstanding is still the ten people - the ten chosen children.


    Nalan snow, cloud clothes, Luo lost, no flowers, Tang Dongtian, Qin Jue, Duan Kai, Emperor Xuandi, Yan Jinglei and xuanyuanhai.


    These ten people are all powerful enough to make people tremble.


    Followed by the top 20 strong people, each of whom exudes an extraordinary temperament.


    The night is endless, but it is a terrible killer.


    It is said that his men have hundreds of dead souls.


    And these souls have the strength to participate in the Qingyun trial!


    It can be seen how terrible the endless strength of the night is.


    There are many people with the same terrible temperament as night endless. These people have their own legends and are the top talents cultivated by major forces of all parties.


    Now, they will compete for the final ranking for glory.


    At this moment, no one dare say that they have the assurance of victory.


    The pressure increases gradually.


    The strongest geniuses from the northern regions finally came to the end.


    At the next moment, the ancient voice in the void platform sounded in everyone''s mind again:


    "Next, the third round of test is about to begin!"


    "The rules of this round of test will be very similar to the previous round. All people on the void platform will start a scuffle! Everyone can challenge their opponents. The losers will be eliminated until the last ten people are left!"


    Everyone present trembled when they heard this.


    In the next battle, if someone calls you, you have to fight, otherwise you will be eliminated. This is undoubtedly a very cruel battle.


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone, take a deep breath and be fully prepared for the next battle.


    Everyone stared at each other closely.


    The final test is about to begin.


    Who can stay until the end?!


    "Now, I announce that the final test begins!"


    As the ancient voice of the void battle platform came out, the whole battle platform burst into dazzling brilliance.


    Battle is about to break out.


    All geniuses have stood on the most dazzling stage!

 Chapter 336

    At the moment, there was silence on the empty platform.


    This silence, however, brings a solemn atmosphere to the space.


    On the void platform, the remaining 40 people are one in a million talents.


    Just go further, just pass this test, and they will get the highest glory of the younger generation, the name of Qingyun stele!


    Qingyun monument has existed in the northern region for countless years.


    In the long river of history, the names of countless geniuses have been engraved on the Qingyun monument.


    In the days that followed, these figures all achieved the deeds of shaking one side and even the whole continent.


    Therefore, the talented people who can engrave their names on the Qingyun monument in previous dynasties are recognized by the world.


    These people are the geniuses of the suppression generation!


    The inscription of Qingyun monument is equivalent to the recognition of the world!


    It is supreme glory!


    Of course, if you want to engrave characters on the Qingyun monument, you have to pass the cruel test of the Qingyun world.


    Now, the final glory will be announced, but only ten people can enjoy it!


    Therefore, the forty people on the void platform were silent and did not move, or did not want to move first.


    The next moment, xuanyuanhai, the first of the top ten Heavenly sons, stepped out naturally and stood up slowly.


    After looking around, he picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, and then found a quiet place to sit down.


    Just because, just at that moment, when I came into contact with his eyes, I couldn''t help avoiding it. No one wants to fight Xuanyuan at the beginning.


    This is the advantage of reputation. This round of competition is probably more about the fighting of the people behind the ranking.


    As Xuanyuan sea left the battlefield, Luo lost also turned and left, occupying an open space, like Xuanyuan sea, sitting quietly on the ground and motionless.


    "Sure enough, they deserve to be the chosen son of the top two. Both of them are arrogant and ignore the battlefield. I''m afraid in their hearts, only the top ten ranking war can arouse their interest..." outside the void platform, the onlookers said in their hearts.


    "Chen Yu, you were lucky last time and didn''t meet me. This time I see how you hide!"


    Surprisingly, it was not Wu Hua who ranked third or Tang Dongtian who ranked fourth, but Yan Jinglei who ranked lower!


    He walked out arrogantly, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen Yu, with a murderous look on his face.


    People who saw this scene shook their heads.


    Yan Jinglei is so vindictive. The battle has just begun. He can''t wait to challenge Chen Yu, but it''s revenge!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu managed to reach the last round. Just because of his impulse, he angered Yan Jinglei. This will be his last battle


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu not only didn''t panic at all, but smiled and said:


    "I was lucky I didn''t meet you last round! I don''t know where you got your confidence!"


    Saying this, Chen Yu''s voice became cold and said, "originally, your brother provoked me and I killed him. It''s OK. However, you''ve always been pestering. If you want to revenge me, I can only kill you here!"


    silent!


    There was another silence in the field!


    Then, as if it had exploded around, it began to buzz.


    "I heard you right!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person. Who do you think you are? Do you surpass the ten chosen people?! even xuanyuanhai is not sure to kill Yan Jinglei!"


    "Yes, although Yan Jinglei ranks low among the top ten chosen sons, these ten people belong to an echelon of experts. Can we look up to them?"


    "The ignorant are fearless. I can only say that the ignorant are fearless. His remarks must annoy Yan Jinglei. I''ll see how Yan Jinglei tortures and kills him in a moment..."


    "Don''t you care about me?! kill me here!? you have a big voice!"


    With that, Yan Jinglei stepped out and walked towards Chen Yu.


    "I want to see if your mouth is still so hard when I scrap you later!!!"


    "Boom."


    Jinglei, Yan Jinglei, let''s go!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder flickered all over the sky, like a disaster.


    The endless thunder completely drowned Chen Yu''s body.


    "What a powerful force. It is worthy of being the son of heaven."


    This time, Chen Yu also felt great pressure.


    The power of Yan Jinglei is like that of heaven and earth robbing thunder. It has the power to destroy all things.


    Moreover, this blow was Yan Jinglei''s angry shot. Although he did not dare to say that this blow could really penetrate the whole void, the people felt a sense of void shock.


    Chen Yu now, although he has also repaired the potential of lightning to a four fold state, it seems that he is still a little close to Yan Jinglei.


    Yan Jinglei''s lightning potential is likely to have reached the five fold state!


    Although there is only a gap of one realm, this gap can not be crossed as if it were a gap.


    The potential of the four fold martial arts can''t compete with the potential of the five fold martial arts. If Chen Yu uses the potential of the four fold lightning to compete with it, he will only end up in destruction, and there is no other possibility!


    However, fortunately, when Chen Yu absorbed the blood of the gods before, the magic breath in his body also rose with the integration of the blood of the gods.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s body also has a five fold evil power!


    This breath is by no means worse than the lightning potential of Yan Jinglei!


    Just for a moment, there were dark clouds in heaven and earth.


    The terrible magic light instantly dissipated the power of lightning, and even Yan Jinglei''s fist was shocked out.


    Terror robbing thunder can''t penetrate Chen Yu''s body at all.


    "You think you can ignore others if you are the chosen son. Do you think that only you understand the power of the five fold martial arts? Do you think I can only be slaughtered by you?" Chen Yu''s voice is not high, but everyone can feel the rage in his tone.


    In the next moment, the evil spirit around Chen Yu''s body soared into the sky, turned into layers of evil shadows and spread out.


    The evil spirit did not immediately spread out, but condensed together and transformed into a virtual shadow like the demon king!


    In an instant, the devil came and the world shook!


    The heavenly demon king, like the supreme one in the devil, roared as soon as he appeared, showing his ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    "How is it possible? How can he understand such a powerful force!!!??"


    Yan Jinglei, facing the terrible demon king, immediately trembled.


    At this moment, a feeling of palpitation that she had never had appeared in Yan Jinglei''s heart.

 Chapter 337

    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    In an instant, several loud noises and the smell of the devil road collided with Yan Jinglei''s lightning power in an instant.


    The smell of tyranny exploded at the same time.


    Suddenly, thunder light and magic light fought equally!


    Chen Yu''s mind moved, and he suddenly felt that the devil''s way breath he blew out was slightly scattered, and even there were some signs of phagocytosis.


    "No, the power of thunder and lightning naturally has a restraining effect on the smell of the devil''s way. Unless I cultivate the power of the devil''s way to six levels, I will still be suppressed by Yan Jinglei''s power." Chen Yu moved around, a burst of light flickered, took back the true Qi of the devil''s way, condensed into the virtual shadow of the heavenly devil king and hovered behind him.


    However, only this moment''s fight has stunned everyone present!


    "This... Is this a five fold evil power?!"


    "Chen Yu, like one of the ten Heavenly chosen sons, understands the potential of the five fold martial arts!"


    "No wonder, no wonder he was so arrogant before! Yan Luoxia died unjustly!"


    "Just Yan Luoxia, dare to provoke a figure comparable to the top ten chosen children. He won''t die. Who will die!?"


    "Unfortunately, Yan Jinglei''s lightning power naturally restrained Chen Yu''s evil power. Chen Yu still had to lose this war..."


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. Anyway, you understand the power of the five evil ways. It''s impossible for Yan Jinglei to kill him, and haotianzong will never let such a genius leave. At that time, you will become an inner door or even a true disciple of haotianzong. No one can take him!"


    "Really, let''s see how far they can fight..."


    The conversation of the surrounding people fell into Yan Jinglei''s ears.


    At this moment, his eyes twinkled with fierce eyes.


    Indeed, as everyone said, if he can''t kill Chen Yu here, I''m afraid he will have no chance to kill Chen Yu and avenge his brother!


    So he would never let it go!


    "Unexpectedly, you also understand the five fold martial arts trend, but today, you are also going to die!!" after that, Yan Jinglei''s body shrinks into a ball, turns into a huge electric ball, walks around, gathers the thunder force all over the sky, and is ready to blow a powerful blow.


    At the moment, Chen Yu also hesitated.


    It seems that it is difficult to defeat Yan Jinglei with five layers of magic breath.


    Although he can easily kill Yan Jinglei by using the "kill the world spirit pupil", there are only two "kill the world spirit pupil" stored in his eyes. If you use one here, it will not only make others defensive, but also reduce one Assassin''s mace in the later battle.


    But if not, his offensive means have weakened a lot, and he can''t make explosive attacks.


    It seems that after the Qingyun test, I should practice my martial arts well. I can''t just rely on the understanding of martial arts and the power of "destroying the world''s spirit pupil".


    However, that''s the next thing. It''s urgent to find a way to solve Yan Jinglei!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen.


    In addition to the devil, he also has a terrible power.


    That''s the power of the wind and cloud!


    Although he has only understood the power of the wind and cloud, he can integrate the power of the wind and cloud and give play to the power beyond the power of the four fold martial arts!


    "Kill!"


    With Chen Yu''s roar.


    Hurricanes bloom invisibly!


    Then a faint cloud emerged from the void.


    The wind and clouds gathered and whirled violently, and countless terrible suddenly broke out.


    The mysterious light makes Chen Yu''s body emerge a hegemonic atmosphere that goes beyond the five fold trend of martial arts, sweeping towards Yan Jinglei.


    "The wind is limitless, the clouds are limitless, limitless, endless! Yan Jinglei, take my move, limitless, sandstorm!"


    The terrible sandstorm exudes a breath that makes all things in the world surrender.


    A devastating storm enveloped the whole sky!


    Black wind, cover Yan Jinglei in an instant!


    "What?!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s terrible blow, Yan Jinglei trembled with fear.


    As a genius who has mastered the five lightning potentials of martial arts, he can naturally feel the power of Chen Yu''s strike!


    That domineering breath, far beyond the potential of the five fold martial arts, is likely to have reached the edge of the six fold.


    The pressure from the hurricane made his soul tremble.


    Instinctively, his body dodged, trying to avoid Chen Yu''s blow.


    But it''s too late.


    Chen Yu''s eyes have locked him!


    The indifferent eyes, staring, seem to penetrate everything and burn the soul.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!"


    Yan Jinglei roared wildly, his body twinkled, but it was of no use.


    The hurricane swallowed him in an instant!


    The force of the wind and cloud, like a grinding plate, is crushing and destroying his body.


    Yan Jinglei, however, was not willing to be counted. On the surface of his body, countless lights and terrorist electricity emerged, fighting against the storm of destruction between heaven and earth!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Countless loud noises broke out, electric light flew, and turbulence surged.


    Countless storms spread outward and destroyed everything they encountered.


    The fight between the two geniuses completely silenced everyone.


    This level is not the same level as them.


    Just the aftermath of the overflow can destroy them, not to mention the two people at the center of the battle.


    The pressure they are under at the moment can be imagined.


    However, under this pressure, they seem to have the strength to blow a fatal blow to their opponent!


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the killing sand flickered.


    With a breath of Qi coming out, Chen Yu''s fists shook again and a stronger wave of attack broke out!


    "Yan Jinglei, your destiny is only death! What I said!!"


    "Roar!!!" with a loud noise, Chen Yu turned into a virtual shadow and rushed directly to Yan Jinglei. Ignoring the terrible lightning around him, he grabbed him!


    "Die!"


    Yan Jinglei was still worried about how to penetrate Chen Yu''s terrible hurricane force, but he found that Chen Yu threw himself into the net and wanted to fight him close!


    That''s outrageous!


    Is this belittling his Yan Jinglei''s power!?


    You know, he who cultivates the potential of thunder and lightning, close body strength is the most terrible. If ordinary people can''t bear his fist, they will be blasted into slag!


    Xuanyuanhai, the first of the ten chosen sons, may not dare to fight him close. Chen Yu, why dare he?!!


    "When disaster comes, the world will be destroyed. Chen Yu, you will die under my destructive thunder!" the voice fell, and Yan Jinglei''s temperament changed in an instant.


    Just now he was in a mess. At this time, like Thor, he came down to earth. In his rage, he punched, and the whole world trembled.

 Chapter 338

    "Wind mania, cloud storm, Demon Lord, everything! Magic cloud, sandstorm!"


    However, in the face of Yan Jinglei''s fierce attack, Chen Yu was even more ferocious.


    At the moment of boxing, it seemed that countless magic lights broke out in Chen Yu''s body, forming a vast magic light. The magic light represented the supreme power of the devil''s way, just like the arrival of the devil.


    Terrorist thunder light explosion.


    The light of destruction blooms.


    The collision between Chen Yu and Yan Jinglei is earth shaking. I don''t know how many tangible and intangible existence have been destroyed.


    The fight between them at the moment is like a mortal. You give me a punch and I give you a kick. No one will give in.


    However, the bloody and terrible degree of the picture is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    As if they could pierce the mountain with every punch.


    Each foot can break the ocean.


    The power of the explosion continued to spread in all directions, so that those watching the war had to be careful to avoid injury.


    Originally, Yan Jinglei thought that with the strength of his lightning refining body, Chen Yu''s close combat with him was purely for death.


    However, he didn''t know that Chen Yu, who cultivated the "nine turn magic skill" to the fourth weight, was more than twice as strong as him!


    During the confrontation, Yan Jinglei only felt that his attack seemed to hit the iron plate, while the other party''s attack was fist to meat. He wanted to vomit blood.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, taking advantage of Yan Jinglei''s stupefied moment, Chen Yu suddenly hit Yan Jinglei''s key!


    This punch directly disrupted Yan Jinglei''s next breath!


    In the battle between experts, the outcome often depends on a moment!


    At this moment, Chen Yu seized the opportunity to suppress Yan Jinglei and will never let go easily!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Countless explosions sounded, and Yan Jinglei only felt black in front of him!


    Endless pain came from his body.


    At this moment, he was like a hanging target, let Chen Yu attack!


    The devil''s breath came from all over his body.


    His meridians, flesh and spirit were all eroded by evil Qi.


    The lightning around him is fading layer by layer with Chen Yu''s attack.


    Yan Jinglei knows that once the lightning flash around his body disappears, it is the moment when he falls!


    Yan Jinglei can''t calm down at the critical moment of life and death!


    He clenched his teeth and wanted to fight back and get out of the passive situation.


    However, Chen Yu, who has rich practical experience, will never give up such a good opportunity!


    Chen Yu''s evil spirit and the power of the wind and cloud broke out to an extreme at this moment!


    The power of terror directly suppressed the momentum of Yan Jinglei''s counter attack!


    Although Yan Jinglei is an expert who understands the power of the five fold martial arts, at the moment, he has been seriously injured. The whole body''s vital energy was greatly damaged, and the breath on his body was severely destroyed by Chen Yu. Now he is at the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. How can he resist Chen Yu''s fierce attack?!


    Moreover, at this time, Chen Yu''s terrorist power may not be able to resist even in his heyday, let alone now!


    Momentum, suppressed!


    Power, don''t suppress!


    Move, suppressed!


    In the realm, be suppressed!


    Yan Jinglei, who is at a disadvantage in all aspects, has no possibility of turning over!


    In an instant, Yan Jinglei, who was seriously injured, was severely crushed by Chen Yu.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu gathered his strength to an extreme. The power of the wind and cloud was all improved. After a while of rotation, Yan Jinglei was about to be ground into powder.


    Yan Jinglei felt extremely frightened. At this time, he had to roar:


    "Chen Yu, dare you kill me?! you know, I have the brand of Yan family. If you kill me, you will encounter endless pursuit of Yan Family in the future!"


    "Where did so much nonsense come from!"


    Chen Yu''s mind was not shaken by Yan Jinglei''s words!


    "No one can stop the people I want to kill! If the Yan Family dares to tangle with me afterwards, I don''t mind uprooting the Yan family after killing you!"


    Chen Yu''s overbearing words shocked everyone present!


    Later, many people could not help thinking that if they were not prepared for death, they should never provoke this person.


    Off the court, everyone knows the result of this war.


    There is no suspense about the outcome.


    The only suspense is whether Chen Yu can kill Yan Jinglei as he wishes!


    At the moment, Yan Jinglei is still struggling.


    He also has many body protectors.


    However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, ordinary spirit tools are like children''s play. They can easily be broken with a little force.


    "Don''t force me!" the next moment, Yan Jinglei suddenly burst out a pure force of lightning!


    "Hmm?!" the emergence of this force surprised Chen Yu slightly.


    Normally speaking, Yan Jinglei''s strength has already been exhausted by him. Where on earth does he have more lightning power?!


    "Lei Yuan, help me!"


    With the roar of Yan Jinglei, a chain of lightning suddenly appeared in the nine days.


    One side of this lightning chain is connected with Yan Jinglei.


    On the other side, through nine days, a huge dark shadow of birds appeared in the sky!


    "Zi ~ ~ ~"


    After the sound of current surging came out, Yan Jinglei''s body flashed a terrible light again.


    In just a few blinks, Yan Jinglei recovered 50% of his strength!


    "Magic weapon! It must be the magic weapon passed from Yan family to Yan Jinglei!" the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright brilliance!


    "Ha ha, Yan Jinglei, I want to thank you for giving me this magic weapon!"


    With Chen Yu''s laughter, his hands suddenly twined with endless magic light.


    Two big hands, like a millstone, wound around the chain in the void.


    "What are you doing?!" Yan Jinglei said with his eyes flashing with horror.


    "I want to accept the big gift you gave me!" Chen Yu''s face showed a smile that frightened Yan Jinglei.


    In Yan Jinglei''s heart, an inexplicable fear suddenly surged up.


    Sure enough, the next moment, just listen to "buzzing..." a roar. Chen Yu''s arms are like a thousand kilograms of falling objects, stretching the chain of emptiness in an instant!


    The empty shadow of thunder kite in the sky only supported for a moment, and then fell quickly!


    "No!"


    At this moment, Yan Jinglei finally knows Chen Yu''s idea, but it''s too late to stop it!


    Chen Yu hit Lei Yuan hard after pulling him to the ground!


    In an instant, the power of thunder and lightning on Lei Yuan was shattered and showed her original appearance.


    It turned out that this is a magic weapon carved by Lei mu with a long arm. Its function is to induce the thunder of nine days and supplement the thunder power lost by Yan Jinglei.


    As long as the magic tools are not damaged, Yan Jinglei will be invincible!


    Unfortunately, before Yan Jinglei could replenish the power of lightning consumed by himself, Chen Yu saw through the mystery and directly knocked this magic weapon down!

 Chapter 339

    "No, that''s my magic weapon!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu is about to take Lei Mu''s magic weapon away, Yan Jinglei also tries his best to blow a fierce blow at Chen Yu!


    "You just recovered half your strength. Are you trying to die when you rush up like this?"


    Chen Yu waved his backhand carelessly!


    A terrible magic light blooms, which instantly melts Yan Jinglei''s attack, and then the magic Qi directly counterattacks Yan Jinglei!


    "Bang!" a loud noise!


    Yan Jinglei was directly hit by Chen Yu and blasted 100 meters away.


    His chest was deeply printed with a black fist print.


    The fist seal is made of magic Qi.


    The fist seal formed by endless evil Qi directly erodes Yan Jinglei''s heart pulse, making him depressed and may fall at any time.


    At this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t care about Yan Jinglei''s life and death.


    What he cares about is the thunder wood magic weapon in his hand!


    When Lei Mu enters Chen Yu''s hands, the divine king''s will hidden in Chen Yu''s body is also ready to move.


    A vast breath rolled out of Chen Yu''s body and shrouded Lei mu.


    "Spirit king, this magic instrument is for you!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, the will of the divine king suddenly rose.


    A ghost shadow slowly appeared, and the giant hand gently touched the thunder wood magic weapon, as if a giant was crushing a mole ant.


    At this moment, the spirit of Lei Yuan contained in Lei Mu was also shocked by the terrible breath of the God King''s will, trying to escape from Chen Yu''s hands.


    However, when the spirit of Lei Yuan appeared, it was swallowed up by the will of the God King!


    The thunder roared. Chen Yu only felt that electric currents poured into his body and moistened his spirit.


    What surprised Chen Yu even more was that this lightning force seemed to contain a complete lightning potential, which just complemented Chen Yu''s shortcomings.


    "Boom!"


    In just a moment, the potential of thunder and lightning understood by Chen Yu was directly promoted from quadruple to quintuple!


    Moreover, the momentum continues unabated, and there is a faint momentum of impacting the six heavy lightning.


    The domineering breath of thunder and lightning appeared around Chen Yu.


    After absorbing the power of thunder and lightning in the spirit of Lei Yuan, Chen Yu''s whole body seems to be rippling with a breath of destruction. If he moves at will, he will fall down and rob all kinds of thunder.


    Finally, the lightning potential of Chen Yu stopped at the peak of Wuzhong.


    However, the lightning potential of the five peaks has greatly changed Chen Yu''s temperament!


    At this moment, his explosive power became stronger.


    It turned out that Chen Yu''s strength was just that of Yan Jinglei. However, now, even if Yan Jinglei faced him with the strength of the victory period, Chen Yu was sure to crush him in a short time!


    Yes, Chen Yu can crush Yan Jinglei only with his own strength, not with the power of "destroying the world''s soul pupil"!


    And his attack is more lethal.


    Now Chen Yu makes every effort to turn a mountain into dust!


    I didn''t expect to get so many benefits from the battle with Yan Jinglei!


    This makes Chen Yu feel very happy!


    After improving the power of thunder and lightning, Chen Yu has a greater grasp of the Qingyun trial by carving his name on the Qingyun monument!


    Although the process of Chen Yuning''s gathering the potential of five lightning seems complex, in fact, with the help of the will of the God King, he has completed it in only a moment.


    Others don''t even know that Chen Yu has completed such a great transformation in such a short time.


    Only those powerful and powerful Tianxuan sons were slightly aware of the change of Chen Yu''s breath.


    It was like Chen Yu''s transformation from a young dragon to a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Even among the top ten chosen sons, xuanyuanhai, who ranked first, had to look at Chen Yu slightly and pay attention to it.


    "Ta ta..."


    A burst of footsteps came. Yan Jinglei, who was struggling in pain, raised his head in horror. What appeared in his eyes was the figure that made him feel desperate.


    "Spare me my life..." Yan Jinglei said humbly.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Chen Yu said with a contemptuous smile.


    You know, if Yan Jinglei hadn''t been aggressive at first and always shouted to kill him and avenge his brother, Chen Yu wouldn''t have stayed alive at all.


    However, at the moment, Yan Jinglei, who knows that he has no power to turn the table, wants Chen Yu to forget it. It''s ridiculous.


    If Chen Yu really agrees, he will be looked down upon by everyone!


    Therefore, Chen Yu will not let Yan Jinglei go, either to vent his anger or to the end that the loser deserves!


    "Die..."


    With Chen Yu''s gentle words, Lei Guang came to Yan Jinglei''s eyebrows!


    Instantly, the breath of destruction directly destroys Yan Jinglei''s spirit and brain!


    The first chosen son, fall!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    At this time, the audience couldn''t help but make a sound of sucking cold air.


    The result was unexpected.


    The son of God, who had been chosen by Gao Gao, would also die. This also made people who ranked before the 20th on the vanity stage have a faint idea in their hearts.


    Since the chosen son is not invincible, can they also create a miracle of defeating the chosen son?!


    A strange smell gradually came out of the void war in Taichung.


    Many people''s eyes fell on the top ten chosen children


    Different from the strange quiet atmosphere on the void war platform, there was a mess outside the green cloud boundary!


    Everyone was surprised to see the disappearance of Yan Jinglei''s name on the Qingyun monument!


    At this time, there are still 30 names on the Qingyun monument, but Yan Jinglei''s name disappears at this time. What does this mean?!


    It shows that Yan Jinglei fell without even entering the top ten.


    Is it that some of the top ten chosen sons have made a move?!


    People of the Yan family are going crazy at the moment!


    Before the trial of Qingyun world, the scenery of Yan family was almost the same for a while!


    The Yan family not only ranked Yan Jinglei among the top ten chosen sons, but even the smaller Yan Luoxia could also rank in the top 20.


    The Yan family believes that soon, the Yan family will have two chosen sons. Yan Luoxia and Yan Jinglei will lead the Yan family to glory!


    However, the display is cruel. The people of the Yan family come with hope, but their hope falls in the Qingyun world one after another!


    Yan Jinglei and Yan Luoxia are the talents of the Yan Family for a hundred years.


    Now, genius has fallen, and the young generation of Yan family has a fault.


    This is a great disaster for the Yan Family!


    Perhaps, a millennium family was removed from the list because of this disaster!


    At this time, the people of the Yan family have felt that they are looking at them maliciously in the surrounding crowd.


    "No, we must inform the family of the news here early to make the family ready, otherwise the Yan family will be hit by other families!"


    Thinking of this, the people of the Yan family didn''t even wait for the final ranking of the Qingyun monument, so they left the Qingyun world

 Chapter 340

    Next, several more battles broke out on the void battle platform, and finally only 20 people were left.


    Then the scene fell into silence again.


    Only because, the remaining 20 strong people, any one, are absolutely powerful people.


    It will not be easy to fight anyone, so everyone doesn''t want to fight the enemy by themselves.


    In other words, people are unwilling to expose their strength and let their strength be peeped at by people.


    After all, none of the people who can stay in the top 20 places is easy. I''m afraid they have to expose their cards if they want to defeat them.


    Everyone is unwilling to move, and Chen Yu is too lazy to move.


    Since those people don''t want to surrender their identity, why should they worry? After all, no one dares to kill Yan Jinglei!


    However, the calm was finally broken.


    The person who did it was a teenager who could rank around 15, Xu Shao.


    The opponent he chose was Duan Kai, one of the top ten Heavenly choices.


    Duan Kainai is one of the top ten chosen children, ranking lower.


    Xu Shao chose duankai because he had passed careful thinking.


    In his opinion, if he continues to fight with others, his strength will only be consumed.


    And he, who has consumed his strength, is even more unlikely to defeat the ten chosen sons.


    Therefore, instead of being eliminated passively, it''s better to take the initiative. If he can defeat the son of heaven like Chen Yu, he will become famous in the whole northern region!


    "I really admire your courage," Duan Kai said coldly.


    Then he stepped out, and a terrible killing machine slowly appeared on his body.


    "In order to reward your courage, I will try my best to kill you!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shao''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Duan Kai thought that he challenged him and humiliated him?!


    This son is too arrogant!


    Yan Jinglei is also one of the top ten Heavenly choices. He also died in the hands of the son of non heavenly choice. Why can''t he win?!


    "I''d like to experience the strength of the chosen son!!"


    Xu Shao burst into a drink, his claws were like electricity, with terrible blood light, and shot at Duan Kai.


    Facing Xu Shao''s attack, Duan Kai had no expression on his face.


    His eyes were fixed, as if he had seen through all Xu Shao''s falseness and reality, stepped out directly, hit him with his right fist forward, hit him hard directly, and hit Xu Shao''s claws!


    Claw shadow, fist print, instant collision.


    The breath of terror echoed in the void.


    However, as the one who took the initiative, Xu Shao''s look was cold.


    Just because this fight is a real competition of strength!


    Although the scene, the two are equally divided.


    But don''t forget, his move was two claws, and the other party only used one punch!


    In other words, duankai''s strength is at least twice that of him!


    This makes Xu Shao''s heart tremble!


    It seems that it''s absolutely impossible to hit hard next. We can only think of another way!


    Thinking of this, Xu Shao''s body began to become empty.


    His figure is constantly switching between virtual and real.


    This is the special power of Xu Shao''s practice of true Qi, the power of emptiness!


    Xu Shao''s body can be transformed from virtual to real, or from real to virtual, which makes Xu Shao unfavourable in the confrontation with powerful opponents!


    Just because it is difficult for the other party to attack him, but he can give the other party a fatal blow when he reveals his flaws in many ways!


    "Oh? That''s interesting!" Duan Kai''s eyes also showed a glimmer of interest after seeing the change of Xu Shao.


    "However, you seem to underestimate me. You really think that strength is my strength. Then you are wrong!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly a light of death burst out in Duan Kai''s eyes!


    The terrible smell of death enveloped Xu Shao in an instant.


    At this moment, Xu Shao only felt that his body was frozen, incomparably cold.


    A thought of death reached deep into his heart, which suppressed Xu Shao''s empty power.


    It turned out that although Xu Shao could restrain the power attack, he had a very weak resistance to the spiritual martial arts.


    As soon as Duan Kai''s power of death came into contact with Xu Shao, he directly planted the idea of death in his heart.


    At the moment, Xu Shao''s mind is full of pictures of death.


    It seems that no matter how he does it, the final outcome can''t escape death!


    "No, no, no!!!"


    With a cry of panic, Xu Shao''s spirit seemed to collapse!


    And Duan Kai''s look is as cold as ever.


    Behind him, a phantom of death appeared.


    At this moment, Duan Kai was like a god of death, really showing his sharp fangs.


    "A real genius has no weakness! Fighting with me, even if you show flaws in any aspect, it will lead to your final death! This is the gap between you and me!"


    With Duan Kai''s voice falling, his people came to Xu Shao in an instant.


    The light and shadow of death hit Xu Shao''s nothingness in an instant, and the endless power of death was poured into Xu Shao''s body, breaking his whole body''s meridians.


    "Ah --"


    With a terrible howl, Xu Shao tried his best to fly, blinked and retreated back, hoping to avoid Duan Kai''s fatal blow!


    However, Duan Kai can''t let him escape.


    "I said, your end is death!"


    The vast sound of death invaded Xu Shao''s mind in an instant. It was terrible and dead. In an instant, it filled Xu Shao''s whole body!


    His face was black with death. Xu Shao''s eyes had completely lost their vitality.


    "No... no... no..."


    The murmur came from Xu Shao''s mouth, but it had completely lost its meaning.


    Xu Shao''s body has completely collapsed.


    At this moment, it is the power of his soul that supports him without death.


    However, without the soul supported by the body, how can it be long-term?!


    The crowd was shocked to see Xu Shao''s tragic ending.


    Duan Kai is worthy of being the son of heaven. As he said, he has no flaws.


    Both the physical strength and the understanding of martial arts have reached a perfect state.


    If you want to defeat Duan Kai, you can''t defeat him unless you surpass him in both flesh and martial arts. Otherwise, fighting him is death!


    Is it true that the chosen son is invincible?!


    "Die!"


    Just when everyone was still confused, Duan Kai''s voice came out.


    The sound, like the death knell, was deafening.


    Xu Shao, who faced the death knell, was even more miserable.


    The flesh and blood of Xu Shao''s body fell off piece by piece, leaving only a white bone.


    Then, a gust of wind blew, and the white bones turned into white powder and dispersed with the wind.


    Crush to dust!


    As strong as Xu Shao, in the face of the chosen son, he will only be crushed. Is there any possibility of victory for others?!

 Chapter 341

    When Xu Shao was easily crushed by Duan Kai, the teenagers ranked 10 to 20 suddenly became a little ugly.


    After all, Chen Yu''s victory over the top ten Heavenly chosen children gave them a glimmer of hope, that is, the hope of non heavenly chosen children to defeat heavenly chosen children.


    However, when some of them really stood up to challenge the chosen son, they found that the facts were not as beautiful as they thought.


    The strength of the chosen son is stronger than they think.


    And their strength is worse than they expected.


    They finally understand one thing: that is, the reason why Chen Yu can defeat Tianxuan''s son is not because Tianxuan''s son has poor strength, but because Chen Yu''s strength is too strong!


    And they still don''t have the strength to challenge the chosen son!


    This, make everyone mood, almost collapse!


    Some people say that man''s greatest sorrow is not brought by despair, but a glimmer of hope in despair, but when he walks into hope, he finds that it can''t be realized at all!


    Now, the ten teenagers ranking from 10 to 20 are in this mood!


    However, before they could calm down, xuanyuanhai, the first of the ten chosen sons, slowly stood up.


    His face was slightly cold and said, "it seems that we haven''t done it for a long time. It has been considered that we can offend at will, so everyone, can we do it to speed up the process?!"


    "I don''t mind!" Luo replied with a lost smile.


    "Well, I''m tired of waiting for the game!" said Wu Hua in a deep voice.


    "Shall we choose one?" Tang Dongtian said.


    "That''s a good idea!" Emperor Xuan said with a cruel smile.


    At the next moment, each of the top ten chosen children has chosen an opponent and is ready to clear the field!


    And the person chosen by the ten chosen children will tremble instantly!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Shao''s behavior completely angered the children chosen these days.


    Now, they are collectively ready to directly solve this final test!


    "Boom!" a loud noise!


    Qin Jue took the lead!


    A terrible magic light appeared on him!


    The black fog surged and attacked the boy who ranked 16th!


    It was Emperor Xuandi who followed Qin Jue.


    I saw his hand, driven by the emperor of heaven and earth!


    The vast golden light is shining and dazzling, as if the king issued a decree, inviolable and sacred!


    There are also cloud clothes with gorgeous moves.


    I saw the cloud clothes hand, like a dream, like a fantasy!


    Beautiful light and shadow, sprinkle a dream, lead people into extinction!


    Nalan Xue, who ranks as the peerless double pride with yunshang, also shines after yunshang''s hand.


    Light snowflakes are flying in the sky.


    The cold air instantly made the void war platform cold.


    And her opponent''s heart is colder!


    "Snow dance to the end of the world!"


    This move is Nalan Xue''s famous and unique skill. Once this move is made, the world is frozen and no one can stop it!


    And Nalan Snow''s opponent, also under this move, was directly frozen and had no power to fight back!


    With the people''s action, a gorgeous light and shadow erupted again on the void battle platform.


    This light and shadow makes the onlookers intoxicated!


    This is the strongest power of Tianjiao!


    Not only beautiful, but also powerful.


    Sure enough, the difference between us is too far!


    However, these people seem to have reached a tacit understanding. First, they should solve the people who rank lower, and then consider the later things.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    After several explosions, the scene entered a quiet atmosphere again.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Many onlookers are still immersed in the beautiful picture just now. They don''t understand why there is no movement so soon!


    "Still need to ask, of course, the battle has been solved!" some people who are more determined take the battle just now into their eyes.


    "What?! the battle has been solved so quickly?! I haven''t seen what''s going on!" countless people beat their chest and feet


    Strength, the gap is too big.


    Therefore, the battle ended in an instant!


    The fastest way to solve the battle is still xuanyuanhai, which ranks first among the top ten Heavenly sons!


    He actually used only one look to make his opponent yield and bend his soldiers without fighting!


    In the eyes of everyone, his strength is still the most powerful!


    The second solution to the battle is Luo''s loss.


    Although he did not like xuanyuanhai, he suppressed his opponent with only one look.


    But he also didn''t make a move. The reason why he won was his strong momentum!


    Just the bloom of momentum makes the other party out of breath, not to mention resistance.


    Therefore, Luo''s lost battle was solved in an instant!


    The two men who fought with Luo lost and xuanyuanhai were also the only two of the nine who survived.


    When others fight with the chosen son, they all become dead!


    Fighting presents a one-sided situation.


    God''s chosen son, complete victory!


    Finally, the last round of Qingyun trial is over.


    Finally, ten people have decided.


    They are: the son of the nine heavenly choices, Nalan Xue, yunshang, Luo lost, Wuhua, Tang Dongtian, Qin Jue, Duan Kai, Emperor Xuandi and xuanyuanhai.


    An unselected son, Chen Yu!


    When the inscription on the Qingyun stele was completely completed, those who stared at the name of the Qingyun stele outside the Qingyun boundary were all filled with emotion!


    Finally, the final ranking appeared.


    In general, these ten names are expected by everyone.


    Chen Yu alone is an odd number.


    Before that, few people even heard of the name!


    The one who knows Chen Yu best belongs to Wu Wang Yuwen Xi.


    Since Chen Yu entered the Qingyun world, King Wu''s heart has been tense.


    There was no expression on his indifferent face, but a faint sadness could be seen from his eyebrows.


    It was not until this moment that Chen Yu''s name became one of the most glorious in the ten Qingyun circles that King Wu relaxed his clenched fist.


    Yu Wenxi''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance at the moment.


    Originally, in his opinion, Chen Yu was overjoyed to be able to enter the first 100 days of Qingyun trial.


    However, in the next test, Chen Yu exceeded his imagination again and again!


    Even in yuwenxi''s heart, it is secretly bred. Can Chen Yu finally become the most dazzling genius in the northern region by carving the name of Qingyun stele!?


    When all this was no longer a dream, but actually happened in front of him, King Wu''s heart couldn''t help shaking violently!


    Since, Chen Yu can be among the top ten of Qingyun monument.


    Then, does it mean that he is qualified to compete with other chosen sons for the top name of the Qingyun monument!


    Sure enough, once ambition grows, it will not stop

 Chapter 342

    In the blue cloud boundary, above the void battle platform.


    Ten top talents in the northern region are quietly waiting for the final ranking test.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts!


    The top ten talented teenagers, who doesn''t want to be the most dazzling position on the Qingyun monument, engraved with their own name!


    Finally, the void warfare platform changed again.


    Beams of light fell from the sky.


    The bright light makes people unable to open their eyes.


    After a long time, a dull sound came from the light column.


    People only feel that the void platform where they are is also a shock!


    After the huge earthquake, the light column slowly dimmed out.


    Huge shadows emerged from the pillar of light.


    When they looked carefully, they found that the black giant Yin was a simple and old statue!


    These statues seem to have a kind of magic, which makes people look like they can''t extricate themselves and fall into them.


    At the moment when people were attracted by the statues, the ancient voice in the Qingyun circle came again:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the genius among the geniuses, the charming among the charming! Therefore, I give you a chance in Qingyun world! A chance to understand higher martial arts!"


    The appearance of this voice directly woke up ten talented teenagers.


    At this time, their eyes not only contained a trace of surprise!


    What on earth are those stone carvings that can make them indulge in them.


    What the voice of the Qingyun world said, the chance to let them understand higher martial arts, does it have anything to do with your stone carvings?!


    "My king once ruled numerous roads, and the stone carvings in front of you are the statues of the top ten strong men under my king. These ten people respectively master a kind of supreme martial arts. And the Tao meaning of this supreme martial arts exists in this statue. You can understand a statue and understand my king''s road by yourself! This is a reward for you to enter the top ten in the Qingyun world!"


    "After the enlightenment, I will send you the final ranking according to your understanding! Have a good understanding of my king''s way, which will be of great help to your future road of martial arts!"


    After the voice fell, there was a click sound from ten statues.


    Then, ten statues burst into light one after another, as if they had come back to life.


    These lights, vaguely flashing with a mysterious atmosphere, seem to be waiting for other people''s understanding!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at those statues, Chen Yu only felt a trembling sound in his head, as if supreme power had been directly printed into their minds, making their souls tremble and tremble.


    "It''s terrible." Chen Yu whispered and looked directly at the most dazzling one of the ten statues!


    The light was shining, and the ancient breath came from the statue.


    Chen Yu only felt a sense of suffocation, trembling and breathing hard, as if he were to be destroyed alive.


    The terrible will from the statue directly made Chen Yu''s soul tremble.


    "Ancient gods, these statues must be statues of ancient gods!"


    In addition to Chen Yu, several other young talents also began to contact the statue.


    Like Chen Yu, they are also shocked by the ancient flavor of the statue!


    Xuanyuanhai, Luo lost, Wuhua and others guessed the origin of these statues in an instant!


    Ancient god!


    It must be an ancient god statue!


    Otherwise, how can a dead thing bring such a big shock to the living!


    At this moment, the ten Tianjiao on the void battle platform trembled violently in their hearts, opened their mouths in surprise and couldn''t speak excitedly!


    Unexpectedly, the top ten in the Qingyun world had the opportunity to understand the martial arts of the ancient god!


    This is a great opportunity!


    You know, gods are unattainable beings.


    Just a trace of the divine will made them dare not look up.


    If they can really understand the way of the gods, won''t they really look up to the world and break through the sky in the future!


    At this moment, everyone tacitly chose their own statue!


    For a moment, everyone stood in front of a statue and quietly felt the strong will from the statue!


    The light flickered.


    On the statue, the bright light seems to be the martial will of the ancient god.


    If you want to understand, you must integrate with this light!


    Among the ten people, the first one to integrate with this light is xuanyuanhai!


    His whole body was bathed in strong light.


    The Xuanyuan sea is like a fish swimming in the water, breathing all the time and feeling the vast will of martial arts!


    The second to blend into the light is no flower.


    Blind eyes did not make him feel dull. On the contrary, among the ten people, Wuhua''s induction to martial arts can be said to be the strongest!


    At this moment, the boundless sword Qi was released from his body.


    After touching the light around the statue, these sword Qi were wiped out and dissipated into the invisible, as if they had never existed.


    Then, the light around the statue turned into sword Qi and hovered around the flower free body!


    At this moment, Wuhua was like a grindstone, standing quietly in place and enjoying the brilliance of Kendo uploaded from the statue.


    The third person to blend into the light of the statue was the cloud.


    I saw her body, emitting a dreamy light, slowly contacting the stone carving.


    Then, a strong light flickered, and the body of the cloud clothes also burst into bright light.


    This beam of light makes the originally beautiful and amazing cloud clothes more like fairies, which makes people fall into it at a glance and can''t extricate themselves.


    His beauty is inviolable and noble. People can''t look directly at him, but look up to him.


    Immediately after that, others also integrated into the light of the statue in an instant.


    Chen Yu is no exception.


    Different from others, Chen Yu is very sober when he understands the martial arts of the statue.


    As soon as he touched the light on the stone carving, he did not devote himself to it, but separated his own divine thoughts and merged with it.


    As for Chen Yu''s other thoughts, they are independent and help him analyze the martial spirit from the statue.


    At this moment, Chen Yu sees a familiar picture in the space of consciousness.


    The feeling is similar to that when the Buddha spirit king will teach him martial arts, that is, he entered another conscious world and realized it.


    The world Chen Yu entered this time is an empty void.


    Above here, there is Wanli empty.


    Below is a mirror like lake.


    In the middle of the lake stands a pear tree.


    Ten thousand pear blossoms bloom like a flame. The beautiful picture makes Chen Yu feel experience!


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu felt a burst of confusion!


    What is the relationship between this picture in consciousness and martial arts?!


    What is the Tao contained in it?!

 Chapter 343

    In the space of consciousness, Chen Yu slowly came to the pear tree.


    When he approached the pear tree, Chen Yu only felt a wonderful smell from the tree.


    That kind of feeling, as if there is an open-minded that breeds all things and contains heaven and earth.


    At that moment, Chen Yu felt a burst of fragrance blowing, as if he were floating all over.


    "What a wonderful smell." Chen Yu couldn''t help but say in secret.


    Chen Yu reached out and touched the pear flowers on the tree.


    In an instant, Chen Yu only felt that a martial will was mobilized in his body.


    Thunder flashing!


    The pear flower in front of Chen Yu turns into a lightning flower at this moment!


    The lightning flower is lifelike and wrapped by a wonderful smell, as if it was born on this pear tree.


    When the thunder and lightning flower unfolded, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly moved!


    He couldn''t help reaching out again and touched the pear flower next to the lightning flower.


    The next moment, Chen Yu only felt that the power in his body surged out involuntarily again.


    This time, it''s the smell of magic.


    I saw that a black flower, instead of the pear flower, bloomed again on the pear tree!


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly had an answer in his heart!


    Fingers connected, I saw the martial arts breath, turned into flowers, and appeared on the pear tree.


    Flower of the wind!


    Cloud flower!


    Flame flower!


    Seal flowers!


    Sword flower!


    Ice flower!


    One after another, the flowers of martial arts are in full bloom on the pear tree!


    "I see! The flowers on this tree represent the power of martial arts!"


    "The trunk of the pear tree represents a law! This law can nurture and contain the meaning of all things, so that all laws can be unified and blend with each other!"


    "If I can master this law, even if there are thousands of roads in the world, I can be one!"


    Excited mood burst out in Chen Yu''s heart.


    He didn''t expect to have such an adventure and understand such a road in the green cloud world!


    This kind of Avenue was born for him!


    If other people understand this avenue, it may not be of great use.


    After all, a person''s experience is limited. It is extremely rare to be able to practice two or three forces to the extreme, not to mention a variety, even a hundred or thousands of laws.


    Chen Yu is different. After practicing the spirit king''s "art of ten thousand souls and one thought", the spirit can practice a variety of powers at the same time.


    Although at this time, his spirit is only divided into four, but this test in the green cloud world has greatly improved his strength. He can clearly feel that the art of "ten thousand souls and one thought" has also been promoted to the level of promotion.


    In this way, before long, his spirit can be divided into eight and understand the power of Bazhong at the same time!


    When he reached the martial holy land, it was not impossible for him to understand more than a dozen or even more martial arts trends at the same time.


    Therefore, it is very important for him to see the unity of all dharmas in the conscious world at the moment!


    Open his hands, Chen Yu let go of his mind and sank into the pear tree.


    When Chen Yu and the pear tree merge into one, a wonderful breath permeates Chen Yu''s body.


    "The way of Taichu..."


    When Chen Yu deeply felt this power, his heart suddenly flashed the essence of this power!


    Taichu is the source of all things.


    Taichu gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things!


    However, this way is not the way of reproduction, but the opposite way.


    All things belong to three, three to two, two to one, one to Taichu!


    All powers belong to one body and contain all things.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu and Zheng Kai saw a cold air condensing in the void!


    However, only in a flash, the cold palm power turned into the power of fire, as if to burn everything!


    After the power of the flame burns to the extreme, it turns into the power of lightning. The power of lightning turns into the smell of evil at the next moment, and wants to devour everything


    When Chen Yu ran all his forces once, his mind was shocked!


    "This is the power of the beginning. It''s really powerful!"


    At that moment, what Chen Yu used was not the attack of a variety of martial arts and Taoism, but the mutual change of martial arts and Taoism.


    If it were Chen Yu in the past, there would be astringent, dull and flawed changes in the potential of various martial arts and Taoism.


    However, when he understood the power of Taichu, the transformation of various forces operated smoothly and freely, as if the power of his martial arts was a kind of power.


    However, this kind of martial arts potential can be transformed into all martial arts potential!


    In this way, Chen Yu can better blend the potential of several martial arts and give play to his stronger power.


    Moreover, as Chen Yu understands the power of martial arts, the more his power will be.


    Even with the power of Taichu, his power of "destroying the world spirit pupil" will be increased in geometric multiples.


    Originally, the integration of four martial arts is the ultimate of Chen Yu!


    Now, he can even integrate all his strength into the "world destroying spirit pupil"!


    In this way, although Chen Yu''s realm at this time is only the dual of turning habitat, he can kill anyone below the middle stage of ordinary turning habitat when he displays "killing the world spirit pupil"!


    "We must, we must understand the power of Tao!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s mind precipitated completely, integrated with the pear tree, and deeply felt the way of Taichu.


    In this world, which is also made up of, all the spirit of Chen Yu has been used to understand.


    Under the pear tree, he felt the power of the pear tree to nurture and contain all things.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed on the vanity stage.


    In these three days, everyone is understanding their own power.


    Their names are constantly changing on the Qingyun monument.


    Whenever someone''s name is raised or lowered by one, noise will always break out in the crowd.


    Or exclamation, or joy, or depression.


    Every position is affecting people''s hearts.


    However, many people have also noticed one thing.


    That is, different from the changing position of other people''s names, Chen Yu''s name has always ranked tenth, and there has been no change!


    "It seems that this position should be the limit of Chen Yu..." King Wu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    However, Chen Yu can rank in the top ten. Engraving on the Qingyun monument has exceeded his imagination. Maybe the future is the time for Chen Yu to bloom his talent.


    This Qingyun trial is destined to be the stage of the top ten chosen children.

 Chapter 344

    At this time, Chen Yu still quietly feels the way of Taichu.


    His spirit and will have been thoroughly integrated into the pear tree in front of him.


    "One flower, one way. Although the potential of martial arts changes in thousands of ways, the Tao remains unchanged forever!" Chen Yu has realized in his heart, "power is used by people. Although the potential of heaven and earth is complex, as long as I can master the essence of martial arts, I can dominate all the potential of martial arts and use the power of all things."


    At this time, Taichu''s way is the essence of martial arts. Mastering Taichu, Chen Yu has the unique power to understand any law!


    Chen Yu thought quietly, but he was crazy. He didn''t move for a long time, just like a wooden man.


    However, when Chen Yu understood the law, other geniuses were about to appear who fully understood the will of stone carving.


    For example, Wuhua, on the stone carvings in front of him, emerged the meaning of lawless and terrible kendo.


    The terrible meaning of Kendo seems to break through the sky and cover everything!


    While Wuhua, who was immersed in the sword light, also had a sense of lawless Kendo and a silent sword spirit blooming on Wuhua.


    The terrible sword light blooms from the sky.


    It seems that Kendo is respected in the world!


    The boundless sword Qi roars out like mountains and seas, attracting people''s eyes.


    The domineering sword Qi awakened the people around him.


    When they saw that Wuhua was about to fully understand the breath of kendo, they were also surprised.


    It seems that Wu Hua''s talent for Kendo is really powerful.


    As a disabled person, Wuhua is the first of the ten geniuses to understand the way of God!


    I''m afraid the geniuses in the void war platform don''t know. At this time, the name of Wuhua has jumped to the first place of Qingyun monument.


    It seems that Qingyun also recognizes the talent of wudua''s Kendo and thinks that his talent can be ranked first temporarily!


    Maybe it''s because of the stimulation of no flowers.


    Maybe it''s accumulation!


    Soon, on the stage of the void war, others appeared the omen of a breakthrough.


    First, Xuanyuan sea.


    I saw his body shining with pure light.


    A light of martial arts, like the rising sun, becomes dazzling!


    Later, Luo was lost. His understanding was strong. Now, stimulated by Wuhua and xuanyuanhai, he has made a breakthrough again!


    The statue in front of him was also radiant at this time. With Luo''s lost understanding, the statue seemed to live and lifelike!


    Then, the cloud clothes!


    I saw around the body of the cloud clothes, dreamy light everywhere, endless light and shadow, making the void messy.


    One by one, the names float up and down on the Qingyun monument again.


    After a while, xuanyuanhai''s name rose one.


    After a while, Luo''s lost name was promoted to another section.


    Qingyun monument, once again to a floating node.


    This moment is the moment when many geniuses are about to understand the way of stone carving in front of them.


    However, the Qingyun monument also has a name and has never moved.


    Chen Yu!


    In front of the Qingyun monument, almost everyone agreed that Chen Yu was just lucky to enter the top ten position of the Qingyun monument.


    His talent is much different from other talents!


    Otherwise, why is his name always last and never moved?!


    It seems that the most stable person in the top ten has been discharged.


    That''s the tenth place, Chen Yu!


    Outside the Qingyun circle, the crowd talked and talked about whose talent is better and whose talent should rank in what position.


    In the green cloud boundary, the people watching around the void battle platform were also excited.


    Just because, after a dull moment, vanity and Taichung became restless again.


    This agitation is caused by no flowers.


    His understanding made many talents of the void war platform start to work!


    The light of countless martial arts, blooming!


    Kill the sword!


    Dream power!


    Domineering fist!


    Magnificent palm print


    The strong martial arts breath, like the raging sea, slapped the coast indiscriminately.


    The powerful force makes the whole void tremble. The void battle platform seems to be unable to bear this heavy pressure, as if it is going to crack.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, there was a loud noise.


    The first person to understand stone carving, appear!


    No flowers!


    When Wuhua stood up, everyone immediately felt the birth of a terrible sword spirit!


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    Around the void battle platform, although the onlookers did not face the flowers, they were still shocked by the great sword momentum.


    "Hiss -"


    With the bloom of the sword spirit on Wuhua, a click came out, and the stone carving in front of Wuhua seemed to have completed the task and broke up.


    In just a moment, the stone carving turned into dust and disappeared into space.


    It seems that the reason why stone carvings can exist is precisely because of the powerful power of martial arts contained therein.


    Once the power of martial arts was understood, the stone carving was no longer able to support and turned into fly ash.


    It can be seen that the martial arts in the statue can only be understood by one person.


    The next moment, a ray of light blooms.


    Xuanyuanhai, Luo lost, yunshang and others also realized the martial arts of the stone carving in front of their own house.


    When they saw the moment when the stone carvings were desertification, they seemed to understand something at the first time.


    I saw that they suddenly looked at other talented people who were still understanding.


    A subtle atmosphere gradually emerged.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a laugh broke the silence in the void.


    Qin Jue became the fifth genius to understand the will of stone carving.


    When he woke up, a bright light burst out of his eyes, with arrogance and no sense of heaven.


    It seems that he realized a powerful martial arts trend, which made his face full of pride!


    "Click."


    A sound of clenched fists came from Qin Jue.


    His face showed arrogance without any concealment!


    ......


    Outside the Qingyun boundary, the Qin family has always been paying attention to the position of Qin Jue''s name.


    The next moment, Qin Jue''s name suddenly jumped violently, and unexpectedly jumped to the second position on the Qingyun monument.


    This made the faces of the Qin family suddenly show the color of excitement!


    "Good! Good! Good!!!"


    Three good words, one higher than the other, one higher than the other.


    It seems that they saw the peak of the Qin family under the leadership of Qin Jue!


    Many people in the surrounding crowd began to move closer to the Qin family.


    Countless blessings and congratulations make the Qin family feel incomparable glory!


    See, this is what top talent can bring to the family!


    As long as Qin Jue is there, the Qin family must be the top family in the northern region!

 Chapter 345

    Qin Jue, who understood the powerful martial arts, looked at others with aggressive eyes.


    After looking around, Qin Jue found that there were only four people left who had not fully understood the stone carving at this time.


    Among them, the stone carvings in front of Nalan Xue, Tang Dongtian and Emperor Xuandi also shine brightly.


    It seems that these people have reached the edge of understanding.


    Only the stone carving in front of Chen Yu is still dim!


    This makes Qin Jue look at him and become greedy in an instant!


    "Waste, it''s been so long and there''s still no sign of understanding. It''s better to give it to me!"


    After Qin Jue''s voice fell, his body rushed to the stone carving in front of Chen Yu.


    "Boom!!!"


    The moment Qin Jue shot, the void battle platform trembled.


    This violent tremor made Chen Yu, immersed in the way of Taichu, feel a sense of space-time disorder.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Chen Yu saw Qin Jue rushing towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu directly shot at Qin Jue.


    A loud noise vibrated in everyone''s eardrums.


    The huge shock wave made everyone present take several steps backwards.


    Looking at Qin Jue with malicious eyes, Chen Yu''s eyes can''t help becoming cold.


    "Qin Jue, what do you want to do?!" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "What?! give me the stone carving in front of you, or I can consider sparing you from death!" Qin Jue clamored.


    "Huh?!" Chen Yu looked around for a week and seemed to understand something.


    These stone carvings are disposable. Once they are understood, the stone carvings will disappear.


    Then the situation is obvious: Qin Jue obviously has fully understood the power of the stone carving in front of him. Then he sees that his stone carving is still intact, so he wants to greedily understand the potential of the two martial arts.


    Chen Yu gave Qin Jue a faint look and said calmly, "Qin Jue, I advise you to give up this idea!"


    "You mean you''re not going to let the stone carving out?" Qin Jue said fiercely.


    "Yes!!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, you''ll die!" Qin Jue''s eyes trembled fiercely, and he stepped forward to kill Chen Yu.


    Others showed a look of interest when they saw this scene.


    There is no doubt that Qin Jue realized a powerful trend of martial arts and Taoism.


    I just don''t know that after he obtains this powerful power, he can defeat Chen Yu who killed Yan Jinglei.


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, a shock came.


    Immediately, Qin Jue''s fist was already in mid air and turned into a dragon shadow.


    The terrible dragon shadow instantly released dazzling brilliance, opened up a dragon power light between heaven and earth, contained supreme divine power, and swallowed Chen Yu.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Unexpectedly, what Qin Jue got was the inheritance of dragon power!"


    "No wonder he was so arrogant. He realized the power of this martial arts!"


    Other talents in the void battle platform suddenly understood the power Qin Jue understood when they saw the vision when Qin Jue shot.


    That is the power of the green dragon that can multiply the power of the warrior!


    This kind of power, cultivated to the extreme, can even transform people''s body into the body of the Dragon God. Ten thousand dharmas do not invade, and the divine power is infinite!


    Moreover, this kind of power also has a very strong destructive power. Where the light and shadow of the green dragon goes, it can destroy everything. The power is very amazing!


    "It seems that Chen Yu''s road will come to an end." countless people can''t help but secretly say in their hearts.


    With the same idea, there is Qin Jue.


    At this time, there was infinite confidence in his eyes.


    Now his eyes looking at Chen Yu are full of cold breath, as if Chen Yu had been a dead man!


    "It seems that you are as arrogant as your waste brother. Since you want to die, I will help you!" the voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body also glittered with a black light.


    Evil thoughts soared into the sky, and a black dragon rose into the air to welcome the light and shadow of the green dragon blasted by Qin Jue!


    The two breath reflect each other.


    The sky is full of infinite destructive power, with boundless power to destroy the world.


    "Is this Chen Yu''s power?!"


    The onlookers fluctuated when they saw Chen Yu''s hand.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s strength is as strong as Qin Jue!


    When the magic light flickered, it seemed that ten thousand feet of magic Qi came out.


    Long Wei shook and killed the green dragons, destroying them.


    "Huh?!"


    There was a slight hum in his mouth. Qin Jue''s eyes gradually condensed, and the light and shadow of the green dragon behind him wrapped his whole body.


    "Roar, roar ~ ~"


    The sound of dragon chanting sounded. Qin Jue seemed to incarnate into a dragon at this moment, displaying the power of endless green dragons and shaking them out.


    Facing the strong attack, Chen Yu''s consciousness is not willing to be weak.


    He roared angrily, and the power of the wind and cloud roared out in an instant, shaking the void.


    Long Congyun, move with the wind!


    The blooming of Fengyun''s will makes Chen Yu''s power of magic dragon even more vast and terrible.


    The domineering demon Wei ran over the green dragon turned by Qin Jue.


    However, the terrible evil spirit continued to bombard the green dragon, but it could not shake it.


    At the moment, Qin Jue, like the real dragon god, has the supreme power and runs over everything!


    "What a terrible dragon. Qin Jue''s power is really terrible!"


    When the crowd saw that Chen Yu''s evil spirit could not move Qin Jue''s green dragon, their hearts trembled.


    The shadow of the green dragon flying in the empty air seems to contain endless terrorist power. It seems that just a few dragon songs can kill people.


    Chen Yu''s palm trembled forward fiercely, the Dragon chanted in bursts, the Xuanyuan axe hung in the air, and the broken pattern appeared in front.


    "Fusion!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu began to use the power of Taichu understood in the stone carving to integrate the power of the devil and the power of the wind and cloud.


    I saw a strong light rolling out of the void.


    The hegemonic black dragon turbulent heaven and earth, breaking everything and killing fiercely.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Green dragons and black dragons collide in the sky, making the void tremble and all things surrender.


    The invincible green dragon light and shadow also stopped for the first time.


    Qin Jue appeared again.


    He was like a God coming down to earth, full of endless hegemony and power, stepping out step by step in the void.


    Chen Yu looked straight at Qin Jue, looking calm to the extreme without any fluctuation.


    However, his evil spirit was more vigorous.


    Endless war, seems to break through the world.


    At this time, the magic dragon light and shadow behind Chen Yu had disappeared and replaced by a peerless demon.


    The breath on both of them worked to the extreme in an instant.


    The victory or defeat is likely to be decided in the next moment!

 Chapter 346

    The demonized Chen Yu and the Longhua Qin Jue are full of terrible power.


    The magic light rises and the heaven and earth disappear.


    The void battle platform, the heaven and earth on Chen Yu''s side, has been completely blackened by the magic Qi.


    The blue light overflowed and the Dragon Power vibrated.


    The other side of the void battle platform is occupied by the blue light!


    The two forces are equal in strength, terrorist power and fierce collision, as if they can make everything go up in smoke.


    "Longba nine days!"


    With a roar, Qin Jue gave a powerful blow!


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly burst into a blue light.


    Endless dragon chants change the color of heaven and earth.


    Domineering dragon power, rolled out, as if the divine dragon had come!


    The horror dragon shadow filled the whole void battle platform.


    Huanghuang Longwei, with Qin Jue''s fist, rolled out.


    At this moment, in Qin Jue''s pupil, there was an irresistible and invincible arrogance!


    "Magic cloud storm!!!"


    Chen Yu on the other side is also unwilling to show weakness!


    I saw the combination of magic, wind and magic cloud, emitting the power of destruction.


    This power, the magic of heaven and earth, gathered in Chen Yu''s fist.


    Destruction, killing, tyranny, cruelty


    The black magic light contains a lot of negative breath, which makes everything in front of Chen Yu disappear and completely disappear!


    Whether Chen Yu or Qin Jue, the terrorist forces released by them moved everyone.


    The moment these two forces collided with each other, the blooming light stabbed everyone unable to open their eyes!


    Even, the destructive storm made many people step backward.


    Just the aftermath of the battle contains such powerful power. It''s hard to imagine how much pressure the two people at the center of the battle are under!


    "Boom!!!"


    Finally, when the light and shadow dissipated, a human shadow flew out.


    Qin Jue, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, flew out in a panic.


    Chen Yu, however, still stood proudly in his place, as if he had only stepped back a few steps.


    "Qin Jue lost this blow!"


    In the crowd, most people''s eyes showed the color of surprise.


    You know, before this war, everyone thought that Qin Jue would win!


    And in the battle, Qin Jue''s strength really exceeded a level!


    But such a powerful Qin Jue was defeated by Chen Yu.


    This, how can not make others feel shocked!


    However, the most embarrassing person is Qin Jue himself.


    At the beginning of the battle, he said wildly that if Chen Yu gave up understanding the power of martial arts in the stone carving, he could spare Chen Yu from death!


    But after the actual battle, his strongest blow was broken by Chen Yu, and he himself was slightly injured, which made what he once said a joke!


    At this moment, Qin Jue''s face was gloomy, as if he could squeeze out water.


    Defeat is a disgrace to him!!


    Gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Qin Jue''s eyes flashed a terrible cold light.


    With one step, Qin Jue walked towards Chen Yu again.


    "You successfully angered me, so you have to die!!!!!"


    Qin Jue''s cold voice is as trembling as Jiuyou cold ice.


    The rolling green dragon roared madly.


    On Qin Jue''s body, an endless fear was released madly, which made the pupils of the crowd shrink slightly.


    Qin Jue, this is going to work hard!?


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    On the other hand, Chen Yu showed no weakness.


    His body was also full of magic power.


    The magic Qi broke through the sky and reached nine heaven.


    The shadow of the overlord devil came again, making Chen Yu look awe inspiring!


    "Talk big!"


    With a roar, Qin Jue turned into a green dragon and ran over the void.


    Long Zhuan, with great prestige, went towards Chen Yu.


    The cold killing machine rolled down and completely shrouded Chen Yu.


    His eyes were cold, looking at Qin Jue who rushed to kill. In Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a cold killing opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    The fist of the devil''s way comes out of shock.


    The huge black fist seal is printed on the green dragon''s giant claw!


    With a loud noise, Qin Jue''s body was repulsed again.


    However, this time, Qin Jue''s Dragon shadow drew an arc at the moment of retrogression, and then the dragon claw grabbed Chen Yu''s back heart at a faster speed!


    Qin Jue''s huge eyes flashed a ferocious color and shouted angrily, "today is your doomsday. No one can stop your death!"


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to kill me with your weak attack!"


    Surprisingly, in the face of Qin Jue''s attack, Chen Yu seemed to care nothing.


    Wave a block, the magic power explodes, and the fierce magic Qi released by Chen Yu once again rejects Qin Jue''s attack.


    So, in the void, a strange picture appeared.


    Qin Jue, with his body constantly flashing, made an endless attack on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu always stood still and blocked Qin Jue''s fierce attack with a simple blocking action!


    In the void, the mighty dragon power is more and more bright. However, in Qin Jue''s eye shot, there is a flash of different color, which contains a trace of anxiety.


    Just because, although Qin Jue''s attacks continued, they could not threaten Chen Yu.


    But Qin Jue can''t stop the attack. Once he stops, he will face Chen Yu''s counterattack!


    He was not sure whether he could take Chen Yu''s fatal blow.


    Therefore, Qin must keep attacking, hoping to catch a flaw in Chen Yu.


    "Are you so capable? I''m really disappointed..."


    With Chen Yu''s faint voice falling, everyone knows that Chen Yu is ready to fight back!


    The next moment, the magic light is all over the sky!


    The terrible evil spirit, blooming with boundless black awn, permeates the whole void battle platform!


    Chen Yu''s figure also turns into a magic dragon and rises in the air!


    The breeze blows!


    The magic dragon turned into a wind blade and came directly to Qin Jue.


    "Die!"


    With a cold drink, the magic dragon''s Giant Claw was thrown out.


    The boundless force shook the space.


    The black claw seal was chopped from the air and directly blasted on Qin Jue.


    I saw that Qin Jue''s body shape was directly blasted out of a kilometer away by the magic dragon''s claw palm!


    "Poof ~"


    Big mouth blood vomited from Qin Jue''s mouth, and his body fell powerlessly to the ground, revealing the color of pain.


    How? How could Chen Yu be so strong!


    Qin Jue''s heart roared unbelievably!


    You know, before they fought, Qin Jue had understood the martial arts on the stone carving, while Chen Yu clearly had not fully understood the martial arts on the stone carving.


    However, under such circumstances, Qin Jue is still not Chen Yu''s opponent. It can be seen how terrible Chen Yu''s strength is

 Chapter 347

    "Step, step, step..."


    Several clear footsteps sounded. Qin Jue raised his head and looked at Chen Yu who came to him.


    "With this strength, you want to kill me?!" Chen Yu''s simple words made Qin Jue ashamed and angry.


    "Are you here to give me a head?" Chen Yu''s words made Qin Jue''s face show a look of panic.


    "It''s just a duel. There''s no need to be so unique..." Qin Jue said bitterly.


    "Ha ha." with a smile, Chen Yu''s eyes were still cold: "I don''t think your original intention was to compete with me."


    "I''ve always regarded this battle as a battle of life and death!"


    With that, Chen Yu slightly vomited and said in a deep voice, "therefore, the loser should die!"


    "No, no --"


    Before Qin Jue''s voice fell, Chen Yu already shot.


    One hit, kill!


    Ten Heavenly choices, Qin Jue, fall!


    Others, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes at this time, flashed trembling eyes.


    These people are in their hearts, marking Chen Yu with danger.


    If it is not necessary, you must not be an enemy of Chen Yu!


    This is the voice of almost everyone.


    After all, Chen Yu has proved his danger with the lives of two of the ten chosen sons.


    Once you are the enemy, you will never be merciful and will not die or repair!


    Who is not afraid of such an enemy!?


    At the next moment, Chen Yu stepped gently and returned to the stone carving.


    Then he looked around, his eyes sharp, as if he didn''t tell anyone.


    The look in his eyes seemed to say, who else is going to challenge me?!


    Those who met Chen Yu''s eyes also avoided Chen Yu''s fierce eyes.


    The corners of his mouth stirred up Chen Yu''s consciousness and sank into the stone carving again to understand the way of the beginning.


    ......


    In the Qingyun area, there was a void war in Taichung. Because of Chen Yu''s shocking attack, it gradually calmed down.


    However, outside the Qingyun boundary, the crowd next to the Qingyun monument is deep fried.


    Just because the second name on the Qingyun monument suddenly disappeared.


    And the name that was despised by the public, always ranked tenth, and there was no sign of half movement, Chen Yu, suddenly jumped to the second position!


    "How could it be?! jue''er, you won''t die!" the Qin family roared hysterically.


    It can be said that in a short moment, the Qin family experienced the experience from heaven to hell!


    At the last moment, they were still imagining that under the leadership of Qin Jue, the Qin Empire jumped to the first group''s sphere of influence in the northern region.


    But the next moment, the disappearance of Qin Jue''s name made them desperate!


    There is no doubt that Qin Jue died and died in the Qingyun boundary.


    And it will be difficult for them to make a big improvement in the next few decades.


    Big forces like the Qin Empire will retreat if they don''t advance. It''s conceivable that their life will be very sad in the future.


    They are likely to fall from the first echelon of the Qin Empire to the second echelon.


    Even, because of this defeat, their empire may be jointly suppressed by other forces, never recover, and completely disappear in the history of the northern region!


    After all, this kind of thing has not never happened.


    The people of the Qin Empire also speculated about Qin Jue''s death.


    After Qin Jue''s name disappeared, Chen Yu''s name instantly improved and replaced Qin Jue''s position. Therefore, Qin Jue''s death is likely to be related to Chen Yu!


    The representatives of the Qin Empire were very clear about the name Chen Yu.


    After all, Qin Lang died at the hands of Chen Yu.


    Before the trial of Qingyun world, Qin Jue listed Chen Yu as a must kill list.


    But at the moment, the Qin Empire did not dare to show half hatred towards Chen Yu.


    Just because of this Qingyun trial, Chen Yu is a blockbuster and is likely to become a true disciple of haotianzong.


    His future is promising.


    If you make friends with him at this time, the Qin Empire may not be able to withstand the retaliation from Chen Yu!


    Break your teeth and swallow in your stomach.


    At the next moment, the people of the Qin Empire said goodbye to the people around them and left the Qingyun world


    After a long time.


    In the void battle platform, almost everyone except Chen Yu understood the martial will of stone carving.


    Everyone is waiting for Chen Yu''s understanding.


    After all, only after everyone has fully understood the will of martial arts on the stone carving, will the content of the top ten ranking be finally determined from the void battle platform.


    Just when everyone was slightly impatient, the stone carving in front of Chen Yu finally changed.


    I saw a strong light rising into the sky!


    The light directly lit up the whole void battle platform.


    A powerful momentum blooms from the stone carving.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This powerful breath forced everyone to step back dozens of steps involuntarily.


    An unspeakable breath came out, and everyone looked in the direction of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu finally opened his eyes at the moment.


    After a long breath, he bowed deeply to the stone carving in front of him.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to feel an illusion in their eyes.


    The stone carving in front of Chen Yu seems to be laughing!


    Just when everyone wanted to polish their eyes and observe carefully, the stone carving began to gradually weathering. In a very short time, it turned into a handful of ashes and dissipated with the wind.


    With the completion of Chen Yu''s understanding, the old voice on the void war platform came again.


    This time, what he said was about the final ranking.


    "Qingyun monument, the final ranking is about to be decided. Although Qingyun is based on talent, at the final moment, your talent is not much worse, so I will make a ranking according to your talent. The ranking depends on the latter, and I have the opportunity to challenge the top of the ranking!"


    "However, I hope you must be careful when you wait for a challenge, because there is only one chance to challenge. If you lose, the ranking will be fixed. Only by winning all the time can you have the chance to challenge all the time!"


    Everyone heard the speech and nodded silently, indicating that they knew the rules.


    At the next moment, after a moment of meditation, the ancient voice spoke again:


    "Next, I''ll announce the ranking of your talents -"


    "First place, no flower!"


    "Second place, Chen Yu!"


    "Third, xuanyuanhai!"


    "Fourth, cloud clothes!"


    "Fifth, Luo lost!"


    "Sixth, Tang Dongtian!"


    "Seventh, Nalan snow!"


    "Eighth, Emperor Xuan!"


    "Ninth, Duan Kai!"


    "Next, it will be the time to challenge. If someone is dissatisfied with his ranking, he can challenge everyone before him!"


    After everyone knew their ranking, the old voice said again:


    "So, Duan Kai, who ranks ninth temporarily, are you ready to challenge?!"

 Chapter 348

    "I want to challenge emperor Xuandi!" Duan Kai replied firmly.


    "OK, ranking challenge, start!" when the old voice came out, all the people around the void platform were already boiling with blood.


    The void warfare platform began to undergo great changes.


    The original vast and boundless arena gradually shrinks into a kilometer challenge arena emitting infinite light.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, there are only Duan Kai and Emperor Xuan!


    Under the stage, the other top ten Tianjiao also sat up like a mountain and remained silent.


    They are all recuperating and waiting for their own battle for a while.


    This battle is no small matter, which is related to the final ranking of Qingyun monument.


    Once they get a good ranking, they will also get great benefits after joining haotianzong in the future.


    Even some strong people in the martial holy land of the sect will personally come forward and accept them as disciples!


    Don''t underestimate the problem of identity.


    The resources that an ordinary disciple of a sect can get from an elder''s true disciple are very different!


    Moreover, with the guidance of Wu Sheng, there is a gap of thousands of miles between him and himself.


    This is something that many people can''t get even if they work hard.


    Therefore, the nine teenagers on the Qingyun monument are completely red eyed at this time. For that better ranking, they will have a fierce duel!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    In the void, a burst of war drums came, giving people a sense of war.


    Everyone knows that the battle is about to begin!


    On the stage, Emperor Xuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    It seems that because he feels his ranking is slightly lower.


    It seems that Duan Kai, who was behind him, dared to challenge him.


    Therefore, before the battle was about to begin, Emperor Xuan looked cold and arrogant, pointed his long sword straight at Duan Kai and said, "challenging me will be endless pain. Are you ready?"


    "What a arrogant tone..."


    The audience could clearly see and hear everything about the people on the stage. As soon as they met, Emperor Xuandi showed his frivolity, arrogance and domineering momentum.


    If you were a slightly weaker person, you would immediately be timid under this momentum, resulting in flaws in the battle and being defeated at last.


    This is the inherent spirit of emperor Xuandi. Just the outward momentum can make his opponents timid or impetuous.


    Unfortunately, his opponent this time is not ordinary people, but people who are also among the top ten chosen children with him.


    Duan Kai was not deterred by the momentum of Emperor Xuan, but aroused his fighting spirit!


    In the face of emperor Xuandi''s provocation, duankai did not say a word. He stepped out, his fingers rotated, and a finger gas burst out.


    The mighty Qi stirs up the noise of the void!


    "Small skills!"


    In the face of Duan Kai''s attack, Emperor Xuan shook his long sword and suddenly burst into a Mantian sword, touching the other party''s strength.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The crisp crash continued, and the two soon fought together.


    At this moment, on the battle platform, the sword light was like snow and the finger strength was like the wind.


    In the void, pieces of light, rolling cold air, gorgeous!


    "Star out finger! Explosion!"


    Duan Kai was expressionless and pointed out directly in the face of the oncoming sword light!


    The sword light was instantly smashed and the sword Qi all over the sky was annihilated.


    Point to the strength, rush against the sky, and straighten the eyebrows of emperor Xuandi!


    "How brave!!!"


    With a roar, Emperor Xuan''s long sword slashed obliquely. The light of the icy sword gathered but did not disperse, condensed on the blade, with a brilliant domineering spirit, and cut through the air.


    With a flash of sword light, Emperor Xuan''s sword Qi was cut into the air.


    The next moment, Duan Kai''s finger gently touched the sword.


    "Ding!" was a clear sound. Emperor Xuan''s hand holding the sword was shocked, and the long sword almost got rid of it!


    Emperor Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he seemed to feel that duankai was difficult to deal with.


    However, as the son of the ten Heavenly choices, Emperor Xuandi could not be defeated so easily.


    He also has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Don''t you mean to let me bear boundless pain? Why can''t I do it so soon?!" seeing the hesitation in emperor Xuandi''s eyes, Duan Kai''s shot was even more ferocious. His figure was directly transformed into several powerful mans and attacked emperor Xuandi from different directions.


    Just for a moment, in the space, Duan Kai''s body shape was split into seven channels, and everyone released a fierce attack, just like the dance of demons, shaking people''s mind.


    "Duan Kai is directly opened up. It seems that the victory or defeat is in the next moment!"


    The onlookers were also shocked by the powerful moves released by Duan Kai. They stared at the figure on the battle platform and wanted to know whether emperor Xuandi could resist the attack of the other party!


    "Let you change, I''ll kill myself with one sword!"


    "Yellow sky sword!"


    In an instant, the body of emperor Xuandi also burst out terrible sword Qi.


    The mighty sword forms a boundless golden sword shadow, which surrounds the whole body of Emperor Xuan.


    At this time, the emperor Xuandi and the sword were integrated, and the whole body was sharp and killing opportunities.


    In the face of emperor Xuandi''s move of integrating attack and defense, duankai''s face also glittered with surprise.


    His separate attack is invincible. All those who fight with him will be confused and easily killed by him.


    But today, he finally met the nemesis!


    It seems that he feels the difficulty of his opponent, Duan Kai and his separation in the void have also changed.


    I saw that the real Qi of terror was condensed on the separated body. Wherever this real Qi went, the ground cracked and the void trembled!


    Emperor Xuandi, who turned his whole body''s genuine Qi into sword Qi, did not dare to trust him.


    The golden sword light protects the body and turns into countless sharp swords. The opponent duankai''s terrible Qi.


    Both of them are accumulating strength and waiting for the final decisive blow!


    Finally.


    A moment later, their momentum reached the extreme at the same time!


    "Phantom kill!!" Duan Kai rushed to Emperor Xuandi with fierce strength.


    "Huangtian cut!" Emperor Xuan also waved his sword and cut to duankai.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise!


    The air burst violently.


    The real Qi sweeps out like a torrent in bloom.


    The ground is cracked and charred, everything does not exist, and a scorched area is blasted out!


    Emperor Xuan''s body protecting sword Qi was forcibly caught by Duan Kai and a big hole was nearly seriously injured.


    Duan Kai also felt bad. On the surface of his body, countless small sword marks were cut by the sword gas, and his blood was spilled. He looked embarrassed.


    However, this small injury will not affect the next battle for both of them.


    The eyes were sharp. After they looked at each other, they shot again!


    "Die!!!"


    Two loud drinks came out, killing awns emerged.


    Emperor Xuan, Duan Kai, in an instant, burst out his strongest light!

 Chapter 349

    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, Duan Kai and Emperor Xuandi finally won the battle!


    The winner, Emperor Xuandi.


    However, Emperor Xuandi at the moment did not have any happy look on his face.


    Because his victory was a narrow victory.


    His left chest was pierced by Duan Kai''s finger. If he had not been born with a heart different from ordinary people and grew on the right, he might have lost.


    The scene was silent.


    The battle just now is really too gorgeous and wonderful. The battle of heaven''s election really makes people''s blood spray!


    The onlookers are looking forward to the beginning of the next battle!


    Countless excited emotions hovered over the entire void platform.


    At the same time, outside the Qingyun boundary, beside the Qingyun monument, the crowd was also very nervous.


    I saw nine names on the Qingyun monument, each blooming with this light.


    However, a moment later, duankai''s name first faded out.


    Everyone knows that this means that duankai''s ranking has been determined to be ninth!


    Although this ranking has been very good, the Duan family still has a slight regret.


    "Congratulations, nephew Duan is ranked ninth on the Qingyun monument!"


    At the moment, some people in the crowd next to Duan''s family have come to congratulate him.


    The Duan family also put away their regretful expression and replied with a smile: "thank you, thank you!"


    The joys, sorrows and joys of the outside crowd and the teenagers on the void war stage have no way to know and don''t care.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the battle platform.


    Just listen, the old voice came again: "emperor Xuandi, do you want to challenge the people before you?!"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Xuan''s face was full of depression.


    If he had not experienced the first war with duankai and had not suffered such a serious injury, he would certainly challenge other chosen children to fight his place.


    However, at the moment, he has already been seriously injured. How can he be qualified to fight with the people who are also the top ten candidates and in good condition?!


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, Emperor Xuan shook his head and said, "I give up..."


    At this moment, the loss of emperor Xuandi moved many people.


    As martial artists, they can understand the mood of emperor Xuandi. There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. If it is not helpless, who would like to be subordinate to others?!


    Although it is extremely glorious for others to be able to rank among the top ten of millions of warriors.


    But Emperor Xuan certainly did not think so.


    What he wants is the first!


    If you can''t get the first place, even if the ranking is one ahead than at this time, it''s also good.


    However, he didn''t even have a chance to fight


    This is life!


    However, the old voice of the void war in Taichung seemed to ignore the inner feelings of Emperor Xuan, but continued to ask:


    "Nalan Xue, would you like to challenge the person in front of you?"


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Nalan snow at the moment.


    After a moment of silence, Nalan Xue shook her head slightly and said, "I, give up the challenge!"


    Different from Emperor Xuan, Duan Kai and others, Nalan Xue is a woman.


    Women are weaker than men in their natural pursuit of martial arts.


    It is enough for Nalan Xue to be among the top ten of Qingyun monument.


    As for ranking seventh or sixth, it doesn''t matter to her.


    Therefore, after considering for a moment, Nalan snow chose to give up.


    Although Nalan Xue''s choice disappointed the onlookers, Tang Dongtian''s initiative to stand up made them excited again!


    Because Tang Dongtian has stood on the void platform, which shows that he wants to challenge the people who are in front of his ranking!


    ......


    At the same time, the crowd next to the Qingyun monument talked again.


    Just because the determination of duankai''s ranking seems to announce a beginning.


    Next, Emperor Xuan, the name of Nalan Xue, also lost its light one after another, and was determined to be eighth and seventh respectively.


    "It seems that Qingyun''s ranking of people is still very accurate. It''s difficult for people at the bottom of the ranking to turn over and surpass the ranking!" several of them judged one after another.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this time, my son has no flowers and will be ranked first in the Qingyun monument!" the father of no flowers has smiled at this time.


    "Really? The final competition has just begun. I advise you not to be happy too early!" the people of Xuanyuan family said proudly: "the first position of Qingyun monument this time will belong to my Xuanyuan family!"


    "That''s impossible." the flower free father said with a cold smile: "if xuanyuanhai dares to challenge my son and loses, it will only be him!"


    "These words need not be said. Whose genius is great will be known in a moment." the people of the Luo family are unwilling to show weakness at the moment.


    Luo family, Xuanyuan family and no family. These families are powerful in the northern region.


    In terms of strength, no one is weak.


    Therefore, people regard the ranking of Qingyun trial as a competition for future generations.


    Whose family''s genius ranks high, the whole family has a bright face.


    "In that case, it depends on whose genius is stronger!" the Xuanyuan family said confidently.


    ......


    At a time when the outside world debated about the ranking on the Qingyun monument, the fierce battle began again in the Qingyun boundary and on the void battle platform.


    This time, the two sides are Tang Dongtian and Chen Yu!


    It turned out that after seeing the first world war between Emperor Xuandi and duankai, Tang Tongtian realized that he could only challenge once at most.


    Just because the strength of many talents is almost the same, if he wins, he will also be a disabled victory, and it is impossible to carry out the second challenge.


    Among these people, Chen Yu is the only one whose position is before the examination and whose strength may be slightly weaker!


    Therefore, Tang Dongtian did not hesitate to choose Chen Yu as the opponent of the challenge!


    At the next moment, I saw that both sides had come to the center of the void platform.


    Tang Dongtian''s eyes showed a dignified color.


    He knew that this war was very different from their previous battles.


    Once upon a time, his opponent was far from his strength.


    When people in the same realm fight with him, they basically end up being crushed.


    This time, however, the opponent was definitely a genius of his level.


    If you don''t pay attention, he may lose.


    Therefore, Tang Dongtian took this battle very seriously!


    Before the battle began, Tang Dongtian''s eyes looked sharply at Chen Yu and said, "please give me your advice."


    In an instant, Tang Dongtian''s body burst out an extremely dangerous breath.


    This breath makes people shudder when it is cold.


    "Tang family''s assassination technique!?" Chen Yu''s eyes moved, and he was also observing the depth of his opponent.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with the same brilliance.


    "See through!"


    Chen Yu directly used the special power of mysterious will!


    In his eyes, Tang Dongtian''s breath had no secret.


    His eyes seemed to see through his opponent!

 Chapter 350

    "The art of insight?!" at this moment, Tang Dongtian seemed to be vaguely aware that Chen Yu was using some ability to observe his reality.


    "It''s not that easy to see my details!" the voice fell, Tang Dongtian''s body suddenly disappeared, moved and changed its shadow. The next moment, others reached behind Chen Yu and suddenly burst out¡ª¡ª


    "Shadow assassination!!!"


    However, at the moment of his bombardment, Chen Yu''s sword Qi suddenly exploded. A blood red sword Qi, such as lightning piercing the dark sky, completely cracked Tang Dongtian''s killing move.


    "Whoosh -"


    The next moment, Tang Dongtian had to fly back a hundred meters before he could escape Chen Yu''s sword.


    At this time, Tang Dongtian''s eyes glittered with dignified color.


    Only when he really fights with Chen Yu can he feel the terror of Chen Yu''s strength.


    No wonder Yan Jinglei and Qin Jue died in Chen Yu''s hands. Chen Yu''s strength is indeed extraordinary!


    However, this is not the reason for him to admit defeat.


    As a genius who specializes in assassination, Tang Dongtian is best at defeating the strong with the weak!


    Just give him a chance, he can kill an expert ten times stronger than himself!


    Gradually, a dangerous breath bloomed in Tang Dongtian''s body.


    At the next moment, his figure seemed to melt into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    "Although your strength is really good, you will lose when you meet me!" Tang Dongtian''s faint voice came from the void.


    "Oh, you are quite confident about your strength." Chen Yu smiled and said, "although your assassination is really good, you have to say that you are naive if you want to beat me by this heresy!!!"


    "What a big breath!" Tang Dongtian replied coldly, "my martial arts is a heresy, and you are the first! Now I''ll give you another chance to take back what you said, or I''ll abolish your cultivation today and make you unable to use martial arts all your life."


    "Hehe, it''s up to you?!" Chen Yu replied faintly.


    "That''s right! You probably don''t know my strength." Tang Dongtian said coldly. "As long as I get serious, I can even kill enemies ten times more than my strength. Therefore, if you insist on not taking back what you said, you will probably become a dead body!!!"


    After a pause, Tang Dongtian''s voice continued: "my patience is limited. From now on, I''ll count three times. After three times, if you don''t apologize, I''ll directly scrap your cultivation!"


    Before Chen Yu could speak, Tang Dongtian began to count.


    "One!"


    "Two!!"


    "Three!!!"


    When Tang Dongtian finished, Chen Yu suddenly said, "a sword!"


    "What?!" Tang Dongtian didn''t know what Chen Yu was talking about. His face sank: "what are you talking about?!"


    "I''m saying that I only need one sword to defeat you!" Chen Yu suddenly heard a vast sword power: "I''ll tell you with this sword. Why do I say that your martial arts are heresy!!!"


    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant. You will pay the price for your arrogance!" Tang Dongtian was completely angry, burning with anger!


    The next moment, behind Chen Yu, a light of assassination, which was approaching the extreme, suddenly broke out: "fly to the sky, escape to the ground, break and kill everything!"


    At this moment, Tang Dongtian''s attack was like a mountain and a sea, with boundless terror.


    The breath produced by powerful attack power is suffocating.


    People locked by him, whether God, soul, Qi, thought or intention, will be frozen.


    This kill stab is the unique skill of Tang Dongtian to press the bottom of the box.


    You know, when he first entered the transfer habitat, he used this move to kill the triple strong of the transfer habitat!


    Now, Tang Dongtian''s strength is much stronger than that at that time.


    Therefore, he is confident to win with one blow!


    This time, Tang Dongtian also gave full play to his attack!


    When the move is made, the wind is surging and the sun and moon are shining.


    No one can imagine how to avoid Tang Dongtian''s attack!


    However, at the moment when Tang Dongtian climbed to the peak, Chen Yu also shot!


    A sword!


    In response to Tang Dongtian''s killing move, Chen Yu just made a simple sword!


    Sword light, like blood!


    Evil spirit, towering!


    This sword has a brilliant momentum and extraordinary breath!


    Sword light seems simple, but it points directly at the heart of the people!


    Under this sword, it seems that everything is like a mantis, cut off by the sword!


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one sword Qi left.


    Tang Dongtian''s attack was like ice and snow melting in the hot sun.


    Chen Yu''s sword light, like a meteor, cuts through the sky and dies in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Dongtian''s figure hit the sword light!


    In a moment, he flew upside down like being fiercely hit by an ancient giant beast.


    A lot of blood spilled.


    On Tang Dongtian''s chest, a foot long scar almost cut off his vitality!


    The Qi of his whole body was cut by Chen Yu''s sword.


    Looking at the wound on his chest, Tang Dongtian roared ferociously: "you, you waste my cultivation!!!"


    With the sword in its sheath, Chen Yu slowly came to Tang Dongtian. There was no pity in his eyes and said:


    "Since you talk wildly about abolishing my cultivation, I can only repay you in the other way and abolish your cultivation. This is a punishment for your ignorance of heaven and earth!"


    With that, Chen Yu ignored Tang Dongtian''s madness, but dodged down the platform.


    All this came so fast that everyone who saw this scene had no time to react!


    Just now, what happened?!


    Chen Yu, with only one sword, he defeated Tang Dongtian!?


    Countless people were shocked by Chen Yu''s swordsmanship!


    You know, when killing Yan Jinglei and Qin Jue, Chen Yu didn''t show the power of swordsmanship.


    But in this war, Chen Yu''s swordsmanship was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "Tang Dongtian was defeated in such a simple way!" at the next moment, the result of the battle immediately caused a storm among many onlookers.


    "Tang Dongtian is the chosen son of heaven. How could he lose so miserably?"


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s swordsmanship is so strong!"


    "Yes, the sword meaning, sword spirit and sword potential of the sword just now have reached an unpredictable state. It''s impeccable and can''t be broken!"


    "One move, a simple move, Tang Dongtian was defeated. You know, Tang Dongtian is not a cat and dog. That''s one of the top ten choices!"


    "It seems that Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness seems to have been re evaluated. Maybe it''s time for him to impact the first strength of the Qingyun test!"

 Chapter 351

    "Chen Yu, I want to challenge you too!"


    At the moment when everyone was still talking, Luo, who ranked fifth, also stood up and challenged Chen Yu by name!


    Although experienced a battle, Chen Yu seems to consume little.


    At this moment, when Chen Yu stood on the stage again, he instantly felt thousands of eyes outside the field staring at him.


    Now, in addition to Luo''s loss, only three people are qualified to challenge.


    Fighting will be less and less.


    But there is no doubt that the next battle will be wonderful!


    Moreover, up to now, every victory is related to everyone''s major interests.


    Therefore, no one will easily lose!


    At the moment, Luo standing in front of Chen Yu is lost. He looks cold and empty handed. He doesn''t have any weapons or Lingyun''s momentum, but he is light and elegant.


    However, his body contains great strength. His every move is combined with the vast heaven. It seems that he can completely crush people anytime and anywhere.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to rise suddenly. It''s really not easy to reach such a level." Luo lost.


    "Oh, what advice?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, I have seen your strength clearly. You can only stop here." Luo said proudly.


    "Everyone can talk big. We have to try to know what''s going on." Chen Yu still has a blood drinking magic sword in his hand, pointing at Luo''s loss.


    However, Luo''s loss seems to ignore Chen Yu''s sword posture. The whole breath has been integrated with the sky, giving people an empty feeling, as if standing there is a mass of air.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Chen Yu could feel a trace of danger from Luo''s lost body, so the long sword cut a white awn without hesitation!


    "Shua!!!"


    A sound of sword Qi breaking through the void came out, and the horse refined the sword light and directly killed Luo''s lost body.


    In the next moment, the sword light directly split Luo''s lost body in two.


    "No!"


    Chen Yu''s heart was not at all excited, but he felt a strange smell.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Luo lost his body, which was cut in half, like a shadow, twisted and disappeared into a mass of air.


    "Hiss ~"


    Even Chen Yu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. What a strange skill!


    In this slightly stunned moment, behind Chen Yu, Luo''s lost body suddenly appeared.


    His eyes smiled and his tone was faint: "it''s over, Chen Yu!"


    "Boom!"


    The void in the sky seemed to turn into a viscous liquid, which immediately surrounded and bound Chen Yu.


    Then, a huge handprint appeared on Chen Yu''s head!


    This handprint covers the sky and blocks out the sun, as if the sky is pressing against Chen Yu.


    In one move, Luo''s loss not only failed Chen Yu''s sword Qi, but also turned his huge palm into heaven, which can be called an amazing blow.


    "Heaven fingerprint!"


    This handprint, with the power of repression, was shot out overbearing.


    Mighty and powerful, like heaven''s punishment.


    It is said that this skill is inherited from ancient times.


    Mortals occasionally see gods coming into the world to kill demons and evil spirits. When they strike out with one hand, the storm in the sky will follow, and all evil spirits will be destroyed.


    Although later, some human beings used the power of this "Heaven fingerprint", which is less than one ten thousandth of that of the gods, for ordinary people, such a spiritual attack seems to be really pressing like the sky, unstoppable, and there is no room for turning over.


    "Liuyun step!"


    At this time, Chen Yu also felt that the strength of the other party''s move could only be avoided, not hard resistance.


    Therefore, the magic cloud way bloomed, and his body turned into a cloud in the sky, making him integrate into the sky.


    Despite Luo''s loss of "Heaven''s big handprint", Chen Yu was extremely overbearing, but Chen Yu was integrated with heaven. For a time, Luo''s loss was that he had no choice!


    Just for a moment, Chen Yu has been out of the attack range of "Heaven fingerprint"!


    "Zhentian fingerprint!"


    However, how can Luo lose such a good first hand.


    I saw that the "big handprint of heaven" in the void turned back and suddenly turned into another will to suppress the sky and ban the sky.


    Even if Chen Yu turns into a floating cloud, he will suppress him!


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a loud sound, "Zhentian fingerprint" grabbed Chen Yu in an instant.


    The terrible palm light, like Mount Tai pressing the top, covers Chen Yu.


    Facing this attack, Chen Yu''s face also flashed a dignified color.


    "Wind and cloud cut!"


    Blood drinking magic sword, the sword light soars to the sky.


    A crescent moon like sword light cut into the huge palm print in the void!


    However, before Chen Yu''s sword light approached, the palm print in the void sent a wave of repressive force, which directly suppressed the light of the blade and smashed it!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, "Zhentian fingerprint" directly grasped the magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand!


    "Let go!" with a cold drink, the big hand print in the void was going to take Chen Yu''s magic sword away!


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Suddenly, the magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand changed from blood red to pure black!


    Above the blade, there are layers of magic Qi flashing.


    There was a sense of lawlessness in the magic light.


    "The devil is against the sky. I see how you suppress it!"


    With Chen Yu''s angry drink, the magic sword instantly penetrated Luo''s lost and blasted out the "shaking handprint!"


    The demon sword is vicious in nature, disobeys the law and is lawless.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu releases the nature of the magic sword, the evil Qi in the sword can naturally break all rules and overturn the world.


    Although Chen Yu''s current accomplishments can''t break the realm of ten thousand dharmas with one sword, it''s still no difficulty to smash the repressive power of people in the same realm as him!


    "What a terrible sword!"


    This sword directly made the people present and watching the battle sigh with admiration.


    Originally, in the eyes of the public, Luo''s lost move to suppress the palm print was flawless and impossible to prevent.


    But Chen Yu broke the other party''s killing moves only by virtue of the magic intention of the magic sword in his hand. How can he not make everyone feel surprised!


    Many people were once again shocked by Chen Yu''s strength.


    They had a thought in their hearts that Chen Yu was definitely a freak and could not be measured with ordinary eyes.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go. Luo is lost. You also take my sword!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu turned his defense into attack and pointed out with a sword!


    The devil thought instantly pointed to the sky and crushed the heavens.


    Wherever the sword light went, it suddenly gave birth to an arrogant momentum.


    Suddenly, everyone felt that Chen Yu''s sword had taken away all the glory.


    A sword soared in the air, with unparalleled sword Qi and sword light, enveloping the whole audience. It seems that there are swords everywhere in the void.


    This sword, like the "Heaven fingerprint", is an unavoidable sword!

 Chapter 352

    The sword lights the sky.


    The brilliance of blood drinking magic sword has made people ignore the existence of the sword maker.


    In everyone''s eyes, there are only sword shadows in the sky!


    This sword is invincible, enchanted, and uncontrollable by the swordsman himself.


    In the void, there seems to be a devil roaring!


    Boundless magic Qi was inspired by this sword.


    It seems that this sword is the resurrection of the demon king to challenge the majesty of the gods.


    Luo lost his face when he faced the sword.


    His body retreated and his palms flashed in front of him to lay defense:


    "Heaven seven forms! Calm the sky, level the sky, connect the sky, burn the sky, have no sky, dominate the sky!"


    Seven big palm prints appeared in front of Luo''s lost body.


    These seven fingerprints, with the breath of destruction, grasp the terrible magic sword in the void.


    However, Chen Yu''s sword directly penetrates the seven handprints, stirs the sky''s handprints into chaos, and makes the demon sword more powerful!


    "The devil is against heaven, but you want to suppress it with the meaning of heaven. It''s ridiculous!"


    With the sound of Chen Yu''s cold drink, the light of the demon sword became more profound and mysterious.


    "Buzzing buzzing!!!!!!!!!!"


    The sword Qi penetrates the void and instantly points to Luo''s lost throat. It seems that he wants to seal his throat with a sword.


    "No -"


    Luo''s lost eyes were filled with despair, and his eyes seemed to see the picture of his fall.


    However, the next moment, when the blood drinking magic sword flew to his throat, the sword light stopped.


    A trace of blood dripped on the tip of the sword.


    At last moment, Chen Yu still stopped his sword, and no sword pierced his throat!


    There was silence in the void!


    At the moment, Luo was lost and didn''t even dare to breathe. He was afraid that his slight action would lead to the end of death.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Yu recovers the sword Qi. It seems that nothing has happened to the whole person. God is calm and idle. He stands in the void and says, "you lost!"


    "Yes, I lost!" Luo recovered after a long time of loss. He looked at Chen Yu deeply for a while and said, "although I lost this time, I also benefited a lot. If I succeed in martial arts in the future, it must be the credit of World War I today!"


    While talking, Luo lost his body and moved out of the battlefield.


    Chen Yu''s defeat and loss of Luo once again caused great repercussions.


    Luo''s lost strength is not questioned.


    However, such a powerful Luo lost, still lost in Chen Yu''s hands.


    If you succeed once or twice, you can also explain it with luck.


    But from the beginning to now, four chosen sons have fallen at the feet of Chen Yu. This is by no means a fluke.


    In particular, Chen Yugang''s sword technique, which is just displayed, is deadly and unimaginable. Every blow has an invincible smell of evil, and even the sky has to be pierced.


    With this sword technique, Chen Yu can become famous.


    Moreover, in the previous battle, Chen Yu also showed other powerful martial arts breath.


    At this moment, no one thought there was anything wrong with Chen Yu being ranked second.


    Some people even think that Chen Yu''s strength should be the first!


    ......


    The ranking war is not over yet.


    The next person to challenge is yunshang.


    When the cloud clothes were on the stage, everyone was attracted by her beauty.


    It seems that at the moment of seeing the clouds, people forget even the wonderful battle just now!


    Beautiful as heaven, the country is beautiful and the city is beautiful. Beauty is a disaster


    It seems that any word describing a woman''s beauty is not enough to describe one ten thousandth of the cloud appearance at this time.


    "Childe Chen, do you need my help?!" to everyone''s surprise, yunshang asked Chen Yu at the first time after standing on the platform.


    Chen Yu understood the meaning of cloud clothes in an instant.


    She wants to challenge xuanyuanhai for herself. In this way, even if xuanyuanhai finally wins, it is not enough to challenge him!


    In that way, he will have enough energy to deal with the No. 1 flower!


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I can handle it!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, yunshang was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "the slave''s house is here. I wish childe Chen the most dazzling light on this highest stage!"


    "I give up the challenge!"


    After saying this, yunshang went down the battle platform.


    The next moment, the person standing on the platform is xuanyuanhai!


    At this time, his face was extremely ugly.


    Just because of Chen Yu''s words with yunshang just now, he heard it clearly.


    In Chen Yu''s words, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. His intention was to continue to challenge Wuhua after defeating him.


    This is to treat him as nothing!


    "Chen Yu, stand up for me!"


    With a cold drink from Xuanyuan sea, the object of this battle has been established.


    Chen Yu, to xuanyuanhai!


    This duel is eye-catching!


    Xuanyuanhai, before this trial, is recognized as the first trial.


    Chen Yu is the biggest dark horse in this trial!


    From the very beginning, it was a miracle that Chen Yu replaced the chosen son and became one of the ten promoters.


    Now, with his own strength, Chen Yu makes everyone look at him with new eyes.


    Now the biggest wish of the onlookers is to see whether Chen Yu can go to the end and become the first in this trial!


    "You seem arrogant. You think you can run wild in front of me after defeating a few garbage?" xuanyuanhai couldn''t help looking up and down when he saw Chen Yu standing in front of him.


    "I don''t think I''m crazy. I think it should be regarded as self-confidence." Chen Yu''s tone is very calm. He knows that xuanyuanhai is one of the strongest in this test, but the more such an opponent, the more war-torn Chen Yu is.


    "Confidence?! what a ridiculous confidence!" xuanyuanhai said faintly with his hands on his back.


    "If you think it''s funny, it''s funny. In the end, you still have to see Zhenzhang!" Chen Yu said calmly.


    "Hehe, see Zhenzhang at hand?! you know, once you fight, I will never stay. Even if you don''t want to die, it will be difficult. So, I''ll give you another chance. It''s not easy for you to cultivate until now. If you admit defeat, you can still stay alive." xuanyuanhai said word by word: "Of course, if you insist, today next year will be your death day!"


    "What a big breath. I don''t want to argue with you. You really think I''m afraid of you! Since you say that if I go my own way, I''ll die, then the battle should be changed to a life and death battle. You and I, only one of us, can leave the battlefield alive!" Chen Yu was angry in the face of the aggressive Xuanyuan sea.


    This tit for tat response immediately shocked all the spectators present and their blood was boiling!


    Everyone, at the moment, even breathing is difficult.


    They are too eager for the battle between Chen Yu and xuanyuanhai. Start quickly!


    "Stubborn, in that case, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Xuanyuanhai said no more. He had seen that Chen Yu could not be moved. Next, he could only see Zhenzhang under his hand.

 Chapter 353

    Qi is like a torrent and potential is like the sea!


    The Xuanyuan sea turned over, the world was empty, and suddenly collapsed.


    Between the merciless heaven and earth, it seems that an invisible vortex has formed, which madly absorbs all true Qi.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu only felt that the real Qi in his body seemed to be sucked away and lost a lot.


    This is the strength of Xuanyuan sea.


    The surname Xuanyuan has been passed on for countless years.


    It is said that tracing back to its origin, this surname can even trace back to the ancient emperor of heaven, Emperor Xuanyuan!


    In ancient times, Emperor Xuanyuan dominated the world because of his ability!


    This ability is Tongtian!


    Road, but the sky!


    Every blow of emperor Xuanyuan has earth shaking power.


    If you punch out, you can suppress eternity.


    No one is invincible, no one can stop!


    Now, when the blood of emperor Xuanyuan has been thinly spread so far, Xuanyuan sea is far from being able to do what emperor Xuanyuan did. One move can overturn the river and the sea and shake the world.


    However, his moves still have the demeanor of the ancient emperor, that is, the true Qi is vigorous and boundless. Otherwise, at the beginning, everyone will not think that he is the first of the ten chosen children!


    Just a start, xuanyuanhai shows his strength.


    However, this did not move Chen Yu.


    He smiled coldly, no longer kept it, and tried his best.


    "The void vortex wants to devour my true Qi?! unfortunately, my primordial power can suppress all the leakage of true Qi!"


    "Boom!!!"


    For a moment, the breath around Chen Yu suddenly sank!


    The suction from the vortex of the void is actually one of the stagnation.


    In the sky, there were countless "click click" sounds.


    That''s a sign of the collapse of empty vortices!


    The power of Taichu not only has the ability to integrate and transform thousands of dharmas, but also has the ability to suppress all things like the oven in heaven and earth!


    When Taichu''s power is fully exerted, Chen Yu can not only change the real Qi in his body at will, but also has great power, which makes his power more terrible!


    "Too early, sword cut!"


    Coming but not going is not Chen Yu''s style!


    Since xuanyuanhai took the lead, you''re welcome!


    Sword out, FA Mie!


    Chen Yu''s swordsmanship broke out suddenly!


    Between heaven and earth, a huge invisible Qi was directly injected into the blood drinking magic sword, making the whole sword full of power!


    The terrible black light demon gas blooms, and the blood drinking magic sword blooms an unprecedented luster.


    "Xuanyuanhai, let you see my real power!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu wantonly transformed all the Qi in his body into sword Qi.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The invisible sword light, earth shaking, instantly cut the true Qi of Xuanyuan sea into pieces.


    "Don''t be arrogant!!!"


    Xuanyuanhai never thought that Chen Yu''s strength was so strong!


    He had thought that Chen Yu had reached this point, which was already the limit, but he didn''t expect that the strength Chen Yu showed before was just the tip of the iceberg of his strength.


    "Xuanyuan emperor soul!!!"


    The next moment, I saw a huge virtual shadow behind Xuanyuan sea.


    This figure is proud and powerful. It is the virtual shadow of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in ancient times!


    In ancient times, the power of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor broke through the limits of human beings and was comparable to gods at the most brilliant moment.


    Therefore, the Xuanyuan blood in Xuanyuan sea can also be regarded as the blood of gods.


    When the blood in xuanyuanhai''s body was stimulated, a trace of light pressure like a god bloomed on him!


    "Chen Yu, it''s your honor to die under the noble Xuanyuan blood!"


    With that, xuanyuanhai''s hands suddenly changed!


    The original ordinary flesh and blood body gradually emits the light of metal!


    When Xuanyuan Haiche finished the change, his hands showed a faint golden color, and there were many textures on them, blooming with mysterious brilliance!


    In the next moment, xuanyuanhai seemed to be shrouded in golden light.


    "Xuanyuan divine palm!!"


    With a roar, xuanyuanhai''s hands turned into palms all over the sky. Each palms had a roaring sound, completely drowning the whole battle platform.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were shocked!


    "The Xuanyuan sea is so deep that it seems to contain supreme power. Among these powers, there is a trace of divine power, which makes his palm technique have a divine majesty!"


    "It seems that the Qingyun test has also transformed xuanyuanhai''s strength. It seems that Chen Yu is in danger..."


    "Unfortunately, before the battle, Chen Yu insisted on positioning the battle as a battle of life and death. Now, I''m afraid it''s too late for him to regret..."


    Countless people looked at Chen Yu surrounded by golden fingerprints and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    "Chen Yu, this is the power I realized in the Qingyun trial. You are the first person to let me use this power. Today, use your blood to sacrifice for my future glory!" Chen Yu initially coiled his ignored words in the heart of xuanyuanhai.


    In xuanyuanhai''s view, this is an insult to his blood!


    Only blood can wash away this insult.


    The body is like a dragon. It can''t be repaired!


    Xuanyuanhai''s body shape, with bursts of whirlwind, killed in the air.


    The powerful golden light condensed into a huge image.


    It was like commanding the gods when heaven and earth set out.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, xuanyuanhai aimed his palms at Chen Yu and came out face to face.


    This palm, with a grand and majestic momentum, shrouded Chen Yu''s whole body with absolute repressive power!


    However, under the shadow of xuanyuanhai''s palm print, Chen Yu was not moved at all.


    He was still calm, his right hand, firmly holding the blood drinking magic sword.


    Sword light is always brewing.


    Chen Yu''s true Qi is pouring into the magic sword!


    Suddenly, in the palm print of xuanyuanhai, it was about to hit Chen Yu.


    Sword light, bloom!


    A burst of bloody sword, with destructive power, burst out in an instant!


    The blade directly pierced the flaw of the palm print, penetrated the defense of xuanyuanhai''s palms, and directly pierced his eyes!


    This sword is extremely strange!


    It''s like the sword of an evil god specially harvesting the lives of mortals!


    Ruogo said that Chen Yu''s lost decisive sword against Luo in the last game showed his great and majestic sword technique. At this time, Chen Yu gave full play to the mysteries and evils of swordsmanship!


    At the moment when the sword was displayed, Chen Yu seemed to be incarnated into the God of death. The sword in his hand, like the sickle of the God of death, drew a mysterious arc in the air. The spirit shook with one blow!

 Chapter 354

    Amazing sword!


    Chen Yu''s swordsmanship displayed at the moment is unpredictable. It doesn''t look like swordsmanship in the world.


    Therefore, this sword also directly led to a sudden change in the war situation!


    "Shua!!!"


    Sword light, flash.


    The sword mark, with a mysterious track, directly pierced the eyebrows of Xuanyuan sea.


    Xuanyuanhai was shocked. His pupils widened infinitely and his body retreated violently, trying to avoid Chen Yu''s sword.


    However, Chen Yu''s sword hand is still stable.


    Sword light seems to be very slow, but in fact, it has reached a limit.


    The sword of terror, like surpassing time, cuts down quickly!


    "Die!"


    Chen Yu''s cold voice came out, like the forenotice of death.


    The magic sword trembles like the note of death, which makes people despair!


    "No, I''m Xuanyuan''s blood. How could I die here!"


    At the next moment, xuanyuanhai wanted to reverse his defeat. He waved his palms fiercely, turned into a brilliant golden light and roared at Chen Yu.


    However, what Chen Yu did at this time was just to hand over the magic sword in his hand again.


    The sword light instantly drew a beautiful arc.


    "Poof!"


    A slender blood line emerged from xuanyuanhai''s neck.


    The next moment, the golden palm in the void seemed to have lost its source, turned into a fine wind and blew through Chen Yu''s face.


    With light hair flying, Chen Yu took back his sword and didn''t look at Xuanyuan sea again.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva involuntarily.


    Just because they know that the war is settled.


    Winner, Chen Yu.


    loser......


    In the next moment, a blood spring gushed out of the red line at the neck of Xuanyuan sea, and rushed the head of Xuanyuan sea more than ten meters high.


    "Poop!"


    At this moment, the headless body of Xuanyuan sea fell heavily to the ground and died silently.


    The battle between Chen Yu and xuanyuanhai has once again aroused the admiration and shock of many people.


    "Won again. Xuanyuan''s blood was killed. Can anyone stop Chen Yu from winning the first place?!"


    "It seems that Chen Yu is ready to go to the end!"


    "OK! There is still one game left. As long as he wins again next time, he will be the first in Qingyun''s trial!" and yunshang couldn''t help smiling when he saw Chen Yu win.


    Now, the challenges of others are over, and finally it''s Chen Yu''s turn to challenge.


    He was still standing on the platform without any intention of resting or stopping.


    The next moment, no flower also need not say more, went straight to the battle platform.


    Everyone held their breath and looked forward to the war between the two!


    The winner will be the first in this Qingyun test!


    Between the two, who can laugh at the last?!


    No flower, or Chen Yu?!


    You know, the previous battles, ranked by the challenge of the latter, all ended in failure.


    This shows that the ranking of Qingyun test is still extremely accurate.


    So, can Chen Yu break this fate and become the ultimate dark horse?!


    Everyone, wait and see!


    On the battle platform, Chen Yu and Wuhua are opposite each other.


    One is the brewing of war intention. We should bloom all our strength at this moment.


    And the other one is to become a bamboo in the heart, high above the top, which seems to be the taste of everything under control.


    No flower is the one who is in control.


    He looked at Chen Yu and said calmly, "step back. It''s not easy for you to come to this point. It''s a pity if you die here."


    However, after hearing the words of Wuhua, Chen Yu did not have a trace of emotional fluctuation, but said calmly: "in a moment, I will return your words to you as they are!"


    "So? You want to fight with me anyway!?" Wuhua smiled faintly: "you really think you can beat me!?"


    "Yes, today, no one can stop my determination to win the first place in the trial." Chen Yu said firmly.


    "Chen Yu, you''ll regret it." Wuhua said faintly: "you were blinded by the previous victories and lost your mind. You thought you were invincible when you defeated several weak people at the bottom of the ranking. Unfortunately, some people in this world are extremely powerful by nature! In a moment, I''ll tell you with facts why Qingyun world ranked me first!"


    "I can''t wait!!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu breathed the sword Qi in his hand and started directly.


    The sharp edge of the sword closes the throat with one sword.


    This sword, such as wind, electricity and light, was cut in front of the flower free body in just a moment.


    However, the next moment, the flower free body also blooms a light!


    The light is everywhere.


    Just for a moment, Chen Yu felt that everything in all directions was sword Qi.


    Moreover, the sword spirit gives people an unparalleled feeling of being king over the world.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light soared to the sky, and a bunch of overbearing sword light flew out of the flower free body in an instant!


    Cut it out with one sword and swallow mountains and rivers with anger!


    There seems to be purple air flowing in the sword light.


    The emperor''s breath is faintly visible.


    The flower free sword seems to communicate with heaven. It has the spirit of a noble emperor, not like a mortal sword.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had to take it seriously and deal with it seriously.


    "Boom..."


    A roar sounded.


    On the battle platform, the vibration is abnormal.


    The whole sky seems to be filled with this infinite imperial spirit!


    The sky moved and then shook.


    The body without flowers suddenly gushed out brilliant Qi.


    This breath is like a dragon in the sky.


    Among them, the strong power permeated makes people fear.


    This is the power of Wuhua to understand in the green cloud world¡ª¡ª


    "Huangtian sword spirit!"


    Just at the moment when everyone felt that the momentum of no flower was incomparable, Chen Yu also bloomed a strong breath!


    A huge tree in the sky stands behind Chen Yu.


    On the branches, little flowers bloom like flames.


    The fire, burning slowly, is like a giant dragon huff and puff, occupying half of the sky.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing..."


    Bursts of air collided, producing a boundless roar.


    The momentum of the two men is invincible in the world!


    This war can be called an absolute battle between dragons and tigers!


    The one who can stand to the end is the real destiny, Qingyun first!


    In the void, the flowerless momentum condenses and approaches Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I admit, your magic sword is really good!"


    However, after pondering for a moment, Wuhua''s momentum bloomed naked!


    A genuine Qi of the imperial way turns into a real dragon and rises into the sky.


    I saw no flower pointing up to the sky with one arm and said, "but my emperor''s true Qi is better! The first thing in this Qingyun test can only be no flower!"


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Huangdao''s momentum soared into the sky and burst the sky.


    No flower, use his momentum to prove for himself how powerful his martial arts are!


    The vast air ring burst, sending out layers of real Qi and stirring, which moved everyone.


    In the face of such a strong flower, even Chen Yu has to be careful to deal with the sword of the emperor''s way!

 Chapter 355

    At the moment, in front of Chen Yu, Wuhua releases her strength heartily!


    With the flashing sword light in his hand, the Emperor Dragon Sword Qi in the sky began to split and evolve into more images!


    "Shua!"


    With the no foil potential sinking, the Emperor Dragon in the sky suddenly turned into nine different animal images and flew to the sky!


    The nine monsters are:


    The eldest prisoner, Jain canthus, mocking wind, Pu prison, lion dragon, Baxia, Pang, negative Pang, Pang kiss.


    The nine beasts are the nine sons of the dragon.


    Therefore, this sword is called "Huangtian, Jiulong sword" by Wuhua


    The huge imperial dragon Qi immediately split into nine kinds of monsters. Each beast broke through the sky with a huge and terrible breath.


    As soon as he appeared, he seemed to devour and destroy all the creatures of time!


    In an instant, the sky fell apart!


    The domineering imperial sword Qi is shocking and eye-catching in a moment.


    Among the nine monsters, the most ferocious one is Baxia.


    The fierce wind roared.


    For a moment, the virtual shadow of Ba Xia has come to Chen Yu.


    Roar wildly.


    Ba Xia''s sword shadow is in a state of no killing, no stopping!


    "The devil''s shadow!"


    In a hurry, Chen Yu''s blood drinking magic sword shook and turned into an infinite shadow!


    The black sword light intertwined in the void and turned into a huge magic net.


    The magic Net seems to have endless power. In a moment, it pulls the virtual shadow under the hegemony.


    Then, the black sword shadow continued to split. In just a blink of an eye, it completely shrouded the bully''s body and then overwhelmed the ground!


    Just as Chen Yu was about to take a breath, he suddenly looked up and a fire burst out of his mouth.


    "Fierce ~ ~"


    The flame, in an instant, will burn a huge hole in the magic net around his body.


    The bully also took the opportunity to get off the net and rushed to Chen Yu again.


    Huanghuang sword was shocked. After this moment of delay, other sword shadow monsters rushed to Chen Yu with the bully.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The endless sword Qi attacked Chen Yu in an instant.


    At this moment, Chen Yu turned into a floating cloud and moved in the dense attack.


    However, his eyes never left the sky and the figure without flowers.


    Because he always had a hunch that this move was just the starting move of Wuhua. Next, Wuhua must have a more terrible killing move waiting for him!


    Sure enough, after a period of cooling, Wuhua raised his sword to the sky again!


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    With an uncontrollable roar, a huge fireball appeared in the sky behind the flowers!


    The fire is dazzling, as if it absorbs all the lights in all directions.


    It was dark around the fireball.


    This reflects the dazzling light of the fireball in the sky!


    Under the blazing light, everything seemed to be still.


    "Rumble!!!"


    A dull noise was constantly generated. It was the void platform under the feet of everyone, which was cracked by the heat of a huge fireball!


    Cracks can be seen, and even faint flames can be seen burning!


    "Chen Yu, I see how you can take this move from me!!!!!"


    With a breath.


    The burning sun and flame in the sky all belong to the flower free left hand.


    On the ground, the virtual shadow of the nine strange animals also turns into golden light and belongs to the right hand without flowers!


    Two forces, in an instant, poured into the flower free body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    At this time, all the domineering breath is transferred from the flowerless hands to the sword body.


    This sword has already shown the power of destroying the world before it is released.


    No one doubts that the sword that Wuhua is about to wield will be incomparably powerful.


    Even, people are still secretly guessing whether this blow by Wuhua will cut a hole in the Qingyun world!


    Now, no one is optimistic about Chen Yu.


    No flower, the strength shown is too strong.


    Strong enough to be unimaginable, strong enough to be unmatched, strong enough to be unmatched!


    Even if Chen Yu''s strength is hidden, he can never compete with Wuhua!


    This is why the Qingyun community thinks that no flower can rank first!


    It seems that Chen Yu''s dazzling light before can only be set off by the wheel.


    Set off the power of no flower!


    Match the flower free domineering!


    Match the invincible without flowers!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss -"


    The flower free sword has not been released yet, and the scars have bloomed on Chen Yu.


    The sword in Wuhua''s hand is powerful enough to kill most people.


    At the moment, the strength of Wuhua is far beyond the middle stage of habitat transformation, and even has reached the level of strength of the warrior in the later stage of habitat transformation.


    You know, the flower free at this time only turns to the dual realm of habitat.


    I really don''t know how powerful the power will be when the realm of no flower is improved!


    Is this the strength of the first talent in Qingyun world?!


    Everyone can''t help but be shocked!


    Besides, Chen Yu!


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s momentum is gradually changing.


    His eyes have been completely transformed into blood red.


    A pair of huge ghost pupil virtual shadows emerged behind Chen Yu.


    In the pupil, countless lights flicker and fuse!


    That is the will of martial arts, superimposing and converging!


    Originally, Chen Yu, who used the "soul pupil to destroy the world", could only integrate four martial arts will.


    But at the moment, Chen Yu''s body has emerged a force that is too early.


    Under the suppression of Taichu''s power, Chen Yu began to try to integrate more martial arts forces into "annihilating Lingtong"!


    "The power of the devil!"


    "The power of the wind!"


    "The power of magic cloud!"


    "The power of lightning!"


    "The power of fire!"


    ......


    In a short moment, the power of five martial arts and Taoism has been integrated into the "annihilating spirit pupil".


    However, all this is not over!


    Chen Yu continues to increase the power of "annihilating spirit pupil".


    "The power of ice!"


    "The power of Kendo!"


    "The power of seal!"


    Different martial arts forces are still superimposed in the "annihilating spirit pupil". Until the eighth force enters the "annihilating spirit pupil", the combined power can reach the limit.


    At this time, the onlookers were also shocked by the virtual shadow behind Chen Yu!


    All kinds of martial arts and Taoist forces are contained in the huge spirit pupil, as if planets are constantly rotating.


    This makes a pair of "vanishing spirit pupils" no longer look like a pair of eyes, but more like a vast starry sky!


    In the field, the smell emitted by Chen Yu is the same as that of Wuhua again!


    In the sky, there seems to be a gorgeous landscape of stars against the hot sun!


    Countless people were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Everyone seemed speechless.


    Hit the face, Chen Yu hit the face with his strength.


    Who says that no flower is the first in this Qingyun trial?!


    Who says Chen Yu can''t compete with the power of Wuhua?!


    No matter who, including Wuhua, wants to be the first in Qingyun trial, he must pass Chen Yu!!!!!

 Chapter 356

    "The sun shines brightly!!!"


    Feel the terrible smell emanating from Chen Yu, and Wu Hua also feels dangerous.


    So he made a bold move.


    The long sword is waved like the sun!


    Each sword seems to have the power to swallow the eight wastelands and suppress the world.


    At the same time, the huge fireball behind him also provided him with a steady stream of power to use this vast Tianwei sword technique.


    Chen Yu also felt great pressure under the sword without flowers.


    However, the next moment, the "annihilating spirit pupil" behind him also bloomed a gorgeous light. A flash of destruction flashed to no flowers in the blink of an eye.


    The light of destruction surged endlessly, turned into a torrent and rushed against the trend.


    In the face of Chen Yu''s terrorist killing move, Wuhua also puts away its wild posture, condenses the true Qi of the emperor and pushes the war spirit to the peak!


    "Rumble!!!"


    Between heaven and earth, it is occupied by two colors.


    Together, it is the golden heaven Qi!


    The other is the evil light of dark destruction!


    The two breath intertwined and collided, drawing a picture of destruction in front of everyone!


    Flame, in the void, like the scorching sun, suppresses all living things!


    Chen Yu''s magic light, like a black comet, rushed into the magnificent sky and the sun without fear


    Just momentum, it has been so strong.


    People really can''t imagine what a terrible picture it will be when the two hit and collide!


    Everything will come!


    Great sound is hard to hear!


    A violent explosion sounded.


    But now in everyone''s ears, it seemed as if they had heard nothing.


    The next moment, the white light blooms!


    Double swords!


    The sword of heaven and the sword of destruction finally collided together!


    At the moment of the battle, the world revolved and the void shifted.


    It seems that the sky is not the sky!


    Ground, not ground!


    Everything has entered a chaotic state!


    The earth began to shake without repair. Among the people watching the war, countless people are martial arts talents, but they still can''t stabilize their body!


    And people with injuries are even more dangerous.


    On the ground, countless cracks suddenly appeared.


    Below the crack is a magma fire.


    As soon as he appeared, he swallowed several lives!


    Everyone realized that the battle between Chen Yu and Wuhua in the void had triggered a huge earthquake in heaven and earth.


    Even if you watch this war, you have to risk your life!


    But at this moment, no one wants to retreat.


    Even if they risk their lives, they will watch the most powerful war!


    This is the persistence and pursuit of martial arts on the mainland!


    However, it is not easy to watch the battle between Chen Yu and Wuhua.


    At the very least, people must maintain their own stability in the whirlwind. Otherwise, don''t say watching the war is life safety, which can''t be guaranteed!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    In the sky, Chen Yu and Wuhua are still fighting fiercely.


    Huangtian real Qi and magic Qi are always winding and rotating.


    The bodies of Chen Yu and Wu Hua are also constantly staggered and competing!


    It is Chen Yu''s limit to integrate "annihilating spirit pupil" into the potential of eight martial arts.


    At this time, the meridians in his body were also expedited to a limit, and even a trace of blood began to seep from the corners of his eyes, nose and mouth.


    However, pain and internal injury can never shake Chen Yu''s half war spirit. In order to win, he can even give up his life!


    Similarly, it''s hard to fight with Chen Yu without flowers at this time.


    His injuries are only more serious than Chen Yu.


    Not only the seven orifices, but also his body began to crack gradually, which was a dangerous sign that the flesh was about to collapse.


    From this, we can see the benefits of Chen Yu''s cultivation of "nine turn magic skill".


    The strength of the flesh makes Chen Yu have an absolute advantage in this close competition.


    If the momentum continues at this moment, the victory will surely belong to Chen Yu!


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    I saw that the flower free body was forcibly reversed and wanted to change the current situation.


    Suddenly, the fireball behind Wuhua quickly reduced to one-third of its original size.


    Vast power concentration and flowerless arms.


    "Chop!!!"


    Spawning all-out efforts, Wuhua forcibly pushed Chen Yu''s attack back by half with the outbreak of an instant!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, the flower free attack also broke out at the next moment!


    "Huangji nine swords!!!"


    I saw that Wuhua didn''t cut the blade to Chen Yu, but led it to the fireball behind him!


    The huge suction from the sword body once again attracted the fireball in the void. The flame rolled endlessly and turned into nine fireballs, which smashed Chen Yu with the momentum of avalanche.


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s body was surrounded by boundless flames!


    The flames burned all over Chen Yu.


    In the fireball, Chen Yu also felt dyspnea and pain.


    If he hadn''t realized the fourth weight of the flame, I''m afraid he would turn into ashes in a few moments.


    But at the moment, Chen Yu''s fighting spirit is rising instead of decreasing.


    "Well, well, that''s enough to be my opponent!!!!!"


    With a roar, the ghost pupil virtual shadow behind Chen Yu bloomed again.


    The second ray of destruction burst out, pointing directly at the flower at the core of the flame!


    However, in the face of Chen Yu''s attack, there was no fear on Wu Hua''s face.


    "In my flame space, I am the master, no one can stop!"


    The voice fell, and the whole man without flowers was directly integrated into the flame and turned into a torrent to collide with Chen Yu''s evil light!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The huge explosion made the flame more fierce.


    A flash of light like a dragon sword, no flower directly from the flame!


    "Today, I want you to disappear in the fire!!!!!"


    "Dong!!!"


    Like summer thunder!


    The flower free sword slammed heavily on Chen Yu!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of countless bone fractures made Chen Yu very painful.


    However, he also knows that he must not reveal any flaws at this moment, otherwise he will be doomed!


    "Zizizizizi..."


    A surge of electricity came.


    Lightning, like a needle, quickly penetrated into Chen Yu''s skin and turned into a wire to reconnect Chen Yu''s broken bones, temporarily suppressing Chen Yu''s injury.


    The blow of Wuhua also blew Chen Yu out of the fireball!


    Then with this blow, Chen Yu finally had a chance to breathe.


    However, how could Wuhua make such a mistake to blow Chen Yu out of the scope of the flame and let him go?!


    Once the Qi was absorbed, the flames in the sky were sucked into the abdomen by Wuhua in an instant.


    This powerful suction also fixed Chen Yu''s body in mid air.


    "Buzz!!!!!!"


    The blade is broken!


    A more ferocious sword than just now, break through the air and kill!


    "Chen Yu, I see how you can stop my blow!!!!!!"

 Chapter 357

    At this moment, in the venue, Chen Yu and Wuhua are attracting attention.


    Without the true Qi in the foil, it exploded one by one, becoming more and more powerful and atmospheric.


    Each of his swords has accumulated enough strength and even led to changes in the sky!


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, swam on and on under the sword without flowers.


    On the surface, Chen Yu was suppressed.


    However, if Chen Yu can hide all the time, it is still possible to turn over when Wu Hua''s true Qi is not good.


    However, the true Qi of Wuhua at the moment comes from the flaming fireball behind him.


    The fireball comes from between heaven and earth. As long as heaven and earth do not dry up, the fireball will not go out, and her true Qi without flowers will not dry up.


    Wuhua can always maintain the most fierce fighting state by virtue of this genuine Qi, and even become more and more powerful.


    If Chen Yu really wants to look forward to Wuhua''s bad Qi, it''s better to expect him to have a greater chance of becoming possessed!


    "Chen Yu, admit defeat! My heavenly sword will only become stronger and stronger. No one can compete at all. Do you want to go against the sky?"


    "Joke!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s body has also changed!


    His eyebrows, chest and Dantian glittered three lights respectively.


    These three rays of light bloom, making Chen Yu''s breath improve again!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a sharp red light for a moment!


    "Boom!"


    A divine shadow appeared behind him!


    The terrible momentum instantly dissipated the Huangtian sword Qi around Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu, suspended in mid air, is like a phoenix reborn from nirvana.


    The injury on his body became intact in an instant.


    The hardness of bones seems to be the same as before!


    At this moment, the sword in Chen Yu''s hand suddenly changed.


    The sword light is not only surrounded by magic gas, but adds a breath of gods.


    The breath of the gods seems to have the power to suppress everything. Even the most noble gods in the universe have to submit to it, not to mention the breath of ordinary human kings?!


    Chen Yu''s divine will, with only a trace of breath, thoroughly suppressed the emperor without flowers. At the same time, there was also a kind of dusk death in the heart without flowers.


    That kind of feeling, like the person who was beheaded by the emperor, has no vitality!


    "Shua!"


    The sword flashed!


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s magic sword was wielded, the emperor was so angry that he was directly cut out a huge scar!


    "The emperor is gone, and the gods exist forever. Any great existence must yield under the will of the God King, otherwise there will be only one way to destroy..."


    With Chen Yu''s murmuring voice, he blurted out a very powerful idea. With the sword Qi in his hand, he directly destroyed the emperor''s real Qi without flowers!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The whole earth was shaken left and right by the shocking power in the void.


    There was also a trace of paleness on the flower free face.


    He never expected that Chen Yu had hidden such a powerful killing move.


    His sword is so magical and great.


    In front of this sword, his emperor was very real and worthless.


    "Kill!"


    The sword in Chen Yu''s hand, a spin, a pressure, terrorist force, immediately compressed the fireball in the sky to only one tenth of the size.


    The fire went out, and the whole battle platform fell like dusk.


    Everyone felt that the next moment was the moment when darkness was about to envelop.


    you ''re right!


    Under Chen Yu''s sword, Wuhua completely lost her defense!


    Chen Yu''s sword light condensed into a vortex. The dark air in the depths of the vortex seemed to come from the call of the evil abyss.


    "Pa!"


    The vast and incomparable sword power stabbed into the flower free chest in a moment!


    Terror magic power, smash the flower free chest!


    For a moment, in the sky, blood splashed and flesh and blood flew!


    This war, no doubt, is coming to an end.


    Originally, there was no flower. The strength of Chen Yu was almost the same. It can be said that they share equally.


    However, when Chen Yuzi began to cultivate martial arts, he never relied on the strength of others. All his strength came from his strong will by relying on his own fighting and defeating one enemy after another.


    No flower is different.


    Since he was a child of heaven, his practice has been smooth.


    Although his strength is as powerful, he lacks the momentum and toughness to survive in adversity.


    This gap makes Wuhua lose everything by carelessness when facing an opponent like Chen Yu.


    At the moment of the divine king''s will, Chen Yu''s power can be said to be invincible at the same level!


    Although Huangji Zhenqi is powerful, it is only a drop in the sea in front of the gods.


    "Shua!"


    The sword light cuts horizontally, invincible!


    At this moment, the pupil without flowers is infinitely enlarged.


    There is endless confusion in his eyes.


    He doesn''t understand why Chen Yu suddenly becomes so powerful!


    He also doesn''t understand why Chen Yu can display such terrible swordsmanship!


    He has no flowers. He should be the favored son of heaven. Heaven chooses first.


    But why, there will be Chen Yu this variable!


    The body retreats continuously, and Wuhua tries to escape Chen Yu''s pursuit.


    But Chen Yu''s sword, like the shadow of death, tightly intertwined it, and there was no escape at all.


    "No flower, now you will know who will die!!!!!"


    In an instant, the sword light in Chen Yu''s hand bloomed again.


    At this moment, the power of evil sword Qi broke out to the extreme!


    Sword, with unstoppable momentum, come out with all your strength!


    Blood flashes.


    Merciless sword, in an instant, came to the front of no flower.


    The evil spirit of terror swallowed up the flowers in an instant.


    The flame in the sky went out completely.


    The air was cold.


    In the flowerless eyes, the old look was completely lost.


    "Poof ~"


    Blood blooms like a scarlet rose!


    No flower, sealed by a sword!


    His head showed a miserable arc and flew out of his body.


    Fall!


    So far, the most shocking picture of genius falling has appeared in front of everyone!


    The person who created this scene is Chen Yu, the biggest dark horse of the Qingyun trial!


    With the victory in several wars, Chen Yu deserves to be the strongest genius in this Qingyun trial!


    He used his blood to forge his own way of martial arts!


    The chosen son of heaven has become a stepping stone for Chen Yu.


    Countless outstanding talents can only set Chen Yu off!


    Genius in genius, beauty in beauty!


    This is Chen Yu!


    Well deserved, Qingyun is the first!


    At this time, outside the Qingyun boundary, when Chen Yu''s name flickered and jumped, replaced Wuhua and became the first of Qingyun monument, the crowd was completely chaotic!

 Chapter 358

    At this moment, great changes have taken place in the arrangement of human lives on the Qingyun monument in front of everyone.


    Names, from nine, became seven.


    namely:


    First, Chen Yu!


    Second, cloud clothes!


    Third, Luo lost!


    Fourth, Nalan snow!


    Fifth, Emperor Xuan!


    Sixth, duankai!


    Seventh, Tang Dongtian!


    This is quite different from the prediction in people''s hearts!


    However, unlike most people who are depressed, there are two groups of people in the crowd who are obviously very excited.


    First, it is King Wu!


    When he saw that Chen Yu''s name ranked first, he was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up!


    The other group is the "drunken moon Pavilion".


    When they saw that the names of Chen Yu and yunshang ranked first and second on the Qingyun monument, their faces also flashed an excited look.


    Moreover, the helmsman of "zuiyue Pavilion" kept muttering: "the vision of yunshang is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that such a seemingly insignificant decision to form an alliance with Chen Yu would achieve such dazzling achievements!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Different from the noisy crowd outside at the moment, there is silence in the green cloud world.


    Just because, in the sky, a light and shadow came.


    A human figure composed of light appeared in front of everyone.


    This figure exudes a subduing pressure, which makes people feel like towering mountains. People are as small as insects and ants, as if they can only crawl on the ground and worship the light.


    At the moment when the light and shadow appeared, all the onlookers in the Qingyun world were directly transmitted out of the Qingyun world.


    Only the top seven talented teenagers have the opportunity to listen to the voice from the green cloud world in front of light and shadow!


    "Boys, I''m glad to meet you here!"


    The sound that came out of the light and shadow was the sound that people heard in the trial.


    "Excuse me, are you..." yunshang looked at the light and shadow in the sky and asked carefully.


    "I, of course, am the master of the green cloud world!"


    When the voice answered the question of yunshang, everyone''s heart trembled.


    The Qingyun world has existed for countless years, even longer than the mainland.


    And this man actually called himself the master of the green cloud world, so how long has he lived?!


    Seeing the surprised expression of the crowd, the light and shadow seemed to understand something: "hehe, you may think differently. Although I am the master of Qingyun world, I just accept the inheritance of others. In fact, I don''t even have one ten thousandth of Qingyun world at my age."


    "I see..." the crowd breathed a sigh.


    Nevertheless, the identity and strength of this light and shadow is by no means simple.


    Even if only one ten thousandth of the age of the green cloud world, it is still not what human beings can have.


    Is this light and shadow a God?!


    "You don''t have to guess my identity. I can tell you that I''m here because I''m a martial artist who came out of this continent! Since I''m attached to this, naturally I also want to do something for my hometown." the voice from the light and shadow is extremely calm, without any UPS and downs:


    "However, I don''t appear every time I try. Today, I show up because some of you are qualified to let me out!"


    When the mysterious light and shadow fell, everyone couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu.


    There is no doubt that if anyone is most likely to be favored by this mysterious light and shadow, Chen Yu, who won the first place in this trial, is the most likely.


    However, since the mysterious light and shadow has not broken his words, there may be people who are favored by the mysterious light and shadow.


    Therefore, after a short period of ups and downs, the people calmed down again and listened carefully to the content of the light and shadow in front of them.


    There is no doubt that the light and shadow in front of us definitely belong to the legendary powerful warrior.


    Even Haotian sect, the largest sect in the northern region, may not be able to compete with the characters behind the light and shadow.


    Therefore, everyone waited quietly for the next words of the light and shadow man.


    After a moment of silence, the light and shadow continued:


    "Before the final test, I taught you some of the things I understood in terms of the situation of the statue. Now I can tell you that the things in the statue are the biggest harvest in your green cloud world. If you can fully understand and become the holy of martial arts, it''s no problem. Even one day, you can walk out of this area like me Barren areas have become a more powerful existence! "


    What light and shadow said directly shocked all the people present!


    Sanctification?!


    be nothing difficult?!


    Moreover, there is a chance to achieve a more powerful world than wusheng!?


    You know, before again, many teenagers have always regarded Wu Sheng as their lifelong pursuit.


    Moreover, they simply do not know that there is a higher-level world outside this continent.


    In their view, haotianzong is already the most powerful existence.


    However, listening to the light and shadow, it seems that this is not the case.


    The world of martial arts is much larger than they imagined!


    After a moment of silence and letting the teenagers digest their words, the mysterious light and shadow continued:


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you too many things, because even if I know, it''s just harmful to you."


    The voice in the light and shadow remained the same, then seemed to smile, and said: "this time, my appearance is just a good fate with you. One day, your strength exceeds the limit that the world can bear. When you have to go out of here, I hope you can come to me, and I will help you step into a higher level!"


    After saying these words, the light in the sky gradually dimmed, and then there was no sound.


    But at this moment, people''s mood is difficult to calm.


    The master of Qingyun world is definitely an existence whose martial arts strength exceeds Chinese imagination.


    At the moment, he appeared in front of the public. It was obvious that he wanted to attract several people.


    Although the power of the mysterious light and shadow must be huge, if a force wants to be strong, it must be joined by a steady stream of young talents. There is no doubt that they are extremely outstanding who can come to the end and bloom brilliantly in the trial of the Qingyun world.


    In the future, there is likely to be a peerless strong man among them.


    However, people also know that at the level of mysterious light and shadow, they are not qualified to let him personally solicit.


    Only when they reach the world above wusheng and exceed the limit of martial arts in this continent can they be qualified to see the real body of the master of Qingyun world with their own eyes!


    Before that, they just have this potential!


    However, this is enough for the master of Qingyun world to appear in front of everyone in the form of projection, which can be regarded as a foreshadow for the future.


    Once one of these teenagers reaches the level he expected, he will think of him for the first time and join the power of the master of Qingyun world!


    This is Yang Mou!


    For the warrior, irresistible temptation!

 Chapter 359

    Soon after the light and shadow of the master of Qingyun world disappeared, the entrance of Qingyun world also burst into bright light.


    The person at the entrance of Qingyun world guessed that this Qingyun trial was about to end.


    Everyone waited quietly, and the seven Tianjiao who were finally inscribed on the Qingyun tablet appeared.


    The whole entrance, at this moment, was silent and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Finally, the figure flickered, and the seven Tianjiao came out slowly from the entrance.


    In an instant, countless eyes fell on Chen Yu and others. At this moment, they were surprisingly quiet.


    Chen Yu and others were also very silent, with no expression on their faces, as if they were still digesting what they had just heard in the green cloud world.


    But then, several people finally moved.


    After staring at each other, with a faint smile on their faces, they nodded to each other, and then went to their own camp.


    Yunshang returned to the direction of "drunken moon Pavilion".


    Luo was lost and came to the camp of Luo''s family.


    Nalan snow walked in the direction of her father.


    ......


    All the camps that welcomed their arrogance broke out in a moment!


    They feel proud that their younger generation can achieve such dazzling achievements!


    Chen Yu also came to King Wu.


    Before that, few people knew Chen Yu''s name, so he came all the way, very quiet, but everyone looked at Chen Yu with fear, awe, envy and so on.


    You know, Chen Yu is the first of this Qingyun trial!


    A genius with thousands of glory!


    The choice of heaven, the genius of genius!


    From today on, Chen Yu may become a legend among the talents of the whole northern region!


    King Wu, quietly watching the young man walking towards him, his eyes twinkle with incredible eyes!


    It was not until Chen Yu came to him that he realized what to say, but before he could speak, Chen Yu held King Wu tightly!


    "Teacher, I did it!"


    When the word "teacher" was introduced into King Wu''s ears, King Wu was stunned like an electric shock.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu would call him "teacher" at this time.


    You know, before seeing him again, Chen Yu always politely called him Lord.


    Although it is only a simple change of address, in fact, the relationship between the two has changed greatly!


    You know, on the mainland, teachers and disciples are like father and son!


    The person who can really be called a teacher may have a closer relationship than father and son!


    That''s because if a martial artist wants to succeed, the role of his teacher is very important.


    If the master can''t teach martial arts without reservation and escort it, it''s almost impossible for a person to become a strong man.


    Teachers are also very cautious in choosing disciples.


    After all, the intimacy that the master and apprentice care about determines everything about the master and is likely to be bound with the apprentice.


    If an apprentice provokes a great basket, a teacher must deal with the aftermath.


    Therefore, the relationship between teachers and apprentices in Wudao mainland is very close.


    Now, when Chen Yu calls King Wu a teacher, he naturally regards him as his most important person.


    This made King Wu feel at a loss.


    You know, with Chen Yu''s achievements at the moment, countless people want to be his master.


    Because Chen Yu will shine in the future.


    As Chen Yu''s master, he will be prosperous in the future.


    Therefore, before that, King Wu did not expect that Chen Yu could recognize him as a teacher and apprentice.


    After all, in the future, Chen Yu will enter haotianzong practice.


    One of his enemies is the elder level figure of Haotian sect.


    Admitting him as a teacher will only do harm to Chen Yu''s future entry into haotianzong.


    But


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of King Wu, Chen Yu picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, showed a smile and said:


    "Master, without your guidance and help, Chen Yu can hardly achieve today''s achievements, so you are my master."


    Speaking of this, after a pause, Chen Yu continued: "in the future, your hatred is my hatred. In the future, I will ruin your enemy, Kong Lieyu, in haotianzong!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s serious look, King Wu doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He can feel Chen Yu''s sincerity.


    Although Chen Yu was the first genius in the Qingyun world at this time, Kong Lieyu was not a cat and dog, but a powerful elder of haotianzong, and his cultivation was very terrible, at least the triple cultivation of wushengjing.


    Chen Yu, it must be a very difficult thing to ruin Kong Lieyu.


    Moreover, at this time, the matter that Chen Yu called him master in front of everyone will be known by Kong Lieyu.


    As his own enemy, Kong Lieyu will certainly create great trouble for Chen Yu after he enters haotianzong.


    However, Chen Yu still resists this hatred on himself. How can this not move King Wu!?


    Just when King Wu wanted to say something, the sky was shining and a line of figures came walking.


    These people are all dressed in white robes, which are the messengers of haotianzong.


    When they arrived, everyone immediately calmed down and looked at them in awe.


    I saw a middle-aged man on the right side of haotianzong''s party, slowly stood up and said, "Xu Zhihuan, the third elder of haotianzong, please see the famous genius on this Qingyun stele!"


    "Is this the third elder of Haotian sect?"


    At this moment, everyone in front of the Qingyun world trembled fiercely when they heard the name of the visitor.


    You know, the person who can be called the third elder of Haotian sect is already one of several people with high status in the sect.


    In his capacity, he can personally meet the top seven people in the Qingyun test. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to genius!


    At the next moment, the crowd retreated towards both sides and a channel appeared.


    Chen Yu and others walked in front of Xu Zhihuan along the channel in turn.


    "I''ve seen elder Xu!" led by Chen Yu, the seven Tianjiao saluted Xu Zhihuan one after another.


    "Hmm!" after nodding slightly, Xu Zhihuan said with a smile, "it''s rare that today''s green cloud world is opened, so I can see how many years of talents again. Xu is also very honored... Are there people from Tianfeng Empire among you!?" Xu Zhihuan looked around at all the people with a smile on his face.


    The crowd looked at each other, but there was no genius of Tianfeng Empire among the people present.


    Seeing no response, Xu Zhihuan sighed, as if disappointed.

 Chapter 360

    It turned out that Xu Zhihuan was the genius of Tianfeng empire.


    In their time, Xu Zhihuan also experienced the trial of Qingyun, and made his name engraved on the Qingyun monument.


    But that was a long time ago.


    Many of his peers have even died for many years. Only he has stepped into the holy land of martial arts and become the third elder of Haotian sect.


    In fact, he has some expectations. He expects that people of Tianfeng empire can engrave their names on the Qingyun monument again, so that he can smoothly bring them into the door and cultivate them well.


    Unfortunately


    It seems that he alone used up the martial arts of Tianfeng empire for a long time in the future.


    Since then, there has never been an outstanding genius in the Qingfeng empire.


    However, just a little sad for a moment, Xu Zhihuan''s look recovered.


    After all, the strong man who has reached his realm has already reached the realm of not being happy with things and not being sad with himself. Everything in the world is meaningless to him.


    What he seeks is only the boundless martial arts!


    "I''m also very happy to meet you today, but after the Qingyun trial, I''m also responsible for leading Tianjiao to join haotianzong. Therefore, I can''t drink and have a good time with you. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Xu Zhihuan said with a smile.


    Although Xu Zhihuan''s words were very polite, I didn''t dare to take his words seriously.


    Excuse me?!


    Are they qualified to let the powerful elders of haotianzong see the cold?!


    So, the next moment, countless people bowed and saluted, even politely.


    This scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes and made him understand the fundamental rule of the mainland - respect for strength!


    Next, other disciples of haotianzong also went out one after another and set a banquet for everyone sitting here. After all, haotianzong''s foundation is that in the mortal world, haotianzong needs these secular mortals to absorb the most outstanding talents!


    Therefore, after the Qingyun trial, the Qingyun world and Qingyun city will be a happy scene.


    Representatives of major forces took their seats, drank and talked, and enjoyed it.


    The banquet was arranged for seven days and seven nights.


    In these seven days and seven nights, countless influential people joined the carnival!


    In this carnival, countless people drank the fine wine from haotianzong.


    That kind of wine is the immortal brew they have never tasted in their life!


    Even a small glass of wine can make people blush and roar with the power of Qi in their bodies.


    The dishes they eat are as precious as the first-class pills, which temporarily enhances the true Qi in countless strong people.


    This precious dish was actually used by Haotian to entertain thousands of guests, which makes many people lament the power of haotianzong.


    After tasting the sweetness, people were greedy for the banquet.


    This makes the banquet more lively!


    During the seven days, as many as 10000 people came to admire their names.


    After the banquet, nearly 10000 people showed off what they had seen and heard at the banquet.


    In just a few days, rumors that haotianzong seems to be the God sect of Xianguo have spread all over the north and south.


    At the same time, several names cast on the Qingyun monument are also widely known!


    The most widely praised by the people is the first Qingyun monument, Chen Yu!


    The name Chen Yu became a household name in an instant!


    The legend of Chen Yu began to spread widely.


    What family abandoned children, counter attack genius, beat and crush the unscrupulous patriarch in the face.


    What King Wu''s residence, young heroes bloom at the beginning.


    What war King plots to persecute and help young people take off.


    What "drunken moon Pavilion" knows talents with insight, and beauty heroes are eternal with a glance.


    What arrogant arrogance, but being beaten in the face


    Various rumors have spread to every corner of the mainland.


    As for the truth of these things, no one cares.


    What they care about is that Chen Yu has achieved the first reputation in the Qingyun world as a dark horse.


    Before the trial in Qingyun world, Chen Yu was just one of an ordinary teenager.


    However, the green cloud world changed him and made him shine brightly!


    This has become the wish of all ordinary teenagers on the mainland.


    "I really want to know how he defeated all the chosen children and won the first place in Qingyun. It''s a pity that I didn''t witness the grand scene with my own eyes. It''s a pity of my life. I really envy those who have stepped into Qingyun and witnessed the war with their own eyes. They have witnessed the rise of a proud figure..."


    This is the voice of countless teenagers!


    They also hope that they can get the opportunity like Chen Yu and become a blockbuster!


    However, although ordinary people''s understanding of Chen Yu is limited to legends, the major forces are clear about Chen Yu''s background investigation.


    Qin Sihai, the master of the Qin family, seems to have received an unparalleled strong impact at the moment when he learns that Chen Yu has become the first in Qingyun.


    No matter how they questioned Chen Yu before, everything was settled when the first ancient monument in the Qingyun world was engraved with Chen Yu''s name.


    The list of ancient steles in Qingyun world, which has been precipitated for thousands of years, is very convincing.


    This list is the real authoritative list. No matter how you doubt Chen Yu, it''s all over when his name is engraved.


    Chen Yu is destined to be a legend of a generation!


    Two geniuses of the Qin family, Qin Lang and Qin Jue, died at the hands of Chen Yu.


    But what can this be?!


    Qingyun''s first name is enough for Chen Yu to be valued by haotianzong. His little Qin family can''t compete with it, let alone revenge!


    With the same mood as the Qin family owner, there are Xuanyuan family and the Yan Family owner.


    When they learned that the young man who killed his genius was Chen Yu, the first of the Qingyun monument, their feelings were very complicated.


    If they follow their true thoughts, they naturally want to break Chen Yu into pieces in order to solve their hatred!


    However, they know that this is impossible.


    You know, just the youth whose name is on the Qingyun monument has attracted the attention of haotianzong, not to mention the person who is at the top of the Qingyun monument.


    The name of that position means that it will be a great possibility to become a pillar genius of haotianzong.


    In the northern region, who dares to take revenge for a dead genius by provoking haotianzong''s unhappiness?!


    "I order that everyone in the family should have nothing to do with Chen Yu and put down all the old grievances..."


    This order was only issued by powerful people such as Yan family, Xuanyuan family and Qin family.


    Even among the forces at the next level, the big country also issued the same order for the family that had some friction with Chen Yu.


    They really don''t want to offend an arrogant figure with unlimited potential.


    Now, as long as Chen Yu nods, he can directly step into haotianzong and become the core disciple.


    This is the weight of the first place on the list of ancient monuments in the Qingyun world.

 Chapter 361

    At this time, in front of the Qingyun monument, countless people came to look up to the names of the proud sons of heaven.


    Among them, there is also a special figure.


    The man was wrapped in a black cloak.


    Even his face was tightly covered by a huge hat, and he could only vaguely see a beautiful look!


    Although his figure is tightly wrapped by a huge cloak, it can still be seen from the faint outline that he is a girl, and he is also a beautiful girl with a graceful look and one in a million!


    This person, no one else, is Chen xiner who disappeared in the green cloud world.


    When her eyes touched the most dazzling name on the Qingyun monument, the gorgeous face of the city was full of excited colors. Looking at the dazzling name, her eyes were slightly ruddy. She seemed to want to say something, but found that she didn''t know who to talk to.


    However, at the next moment, Chen xiner''s eyes and his previous innocence and kindness changed in an instant.


    In the twinkling eyes, the twinkling eyes are domineering and contemptuous.


    Hearing Chen xiner''s mouth, she couldn''t help muttering, "is it really the first..."


    Then she turned and left the entrance of Qingyun world.


    In the wind, there was a faint voice: "this time, you should be at ease. Your brother Chen Yu is destined to be gifted. If you want to catch up with him and stay with him all the time, go to that place as I said. At that time, you will have unimaginable power..."


    ......


    These days, Chen Yu has always been with King Wu.


    As the strongman of wushengjing, King Wu is also qualified to return to haotianzong and become an elder.


    However, I''m afraid the name of the elder of King Wu can only be a false name for the time being.


    After all, it takes time to gain power from other elders.


    It is precisely because in the future, King Wu is afraid to divide a lot of time to do these power seeking things.


    Therefore, before that, he will teach Chen Yu all his life''s martial arts experience.


    In the eyes of King Wu, time flies so fast.


    The day before they arrived at haotianzong, King Wu and Chen Yu got together again.


    "How do you feel these days?" King Wu looked forward to it.


    "There have been a lot of improvements, and they have been promoted from the dual of habitat to the triple of habitat!" Chen Yu replied.


    "Is the reincarnation realm triple? Why can I only perceive the reincarnation realm?!" King Wu said curiously.


    "I have a way to hide my accomplishments, so what you see is the result of two layers of pressure!"


    "Well, a little low-key is one of the best rules to survive in the big door. It seems that you are much smarter than I thought!" King Wu smiled.


    "Is that a famous teacher making a good disciple?" Chen Yu also smiled.


    "Tomorrow, you will enter haotianzong. Therefore, I must charge you something today!" King Wu said seriously.


    It turned out that King Wu came to Chen Yu today. In addition to pointing out Chen Yu''s shortcomings in cultivation, his greatest purpose is to explain to him some ways of survival in haotianzong.


    Although these ways of survival are small things, Chen Yu is still listening to them.


    After all, King Wu once stayed in the sect. He knows about some things in the sect.


    "With your achievements in the Qingyun world, you will become an inner disciple after entering the sect. However, it is not enough to be an inner disciple, because the inner disciple can not be highly valued and cultivated by the sect. Sometimes if one or two inner disciples die, the sect''s senior level will not be too investigated."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Doesn''t this mean that after he entered haotianzong, he was still very dangerous?!


    "If you want to be really safe, you must become a true disciple or find a backer in the fastest time! In this way, Kong Lieyu dare not move you openly!" King Wu''s eyes flickered with Shinto.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu nodded.


    He remembered the words of Wudang deeply in his heart.


    It seems that wherever you want to settle down, you must show some strength.


    Or, realize your potential.


    Otherwise, even if a weak person dies, no one cares!


    Then, after entering the sect, his primary goal is to become the true disciple of Haotian sect.


    Only when he becomes a true disciple can he have a foothold in Haotian sect.


    After all the questions were explained, King Wu took out his collection again.


    "Chen Yu, your talent is so excellent that I want to give you some experience in martial arts, but I''m afraid to waste your jade. Therefore, I thought for a long time and decided to give you some help in cultivating resources."


    Then King Wu took out some huge colored stones.


    These stones are full of light and great breath.


    "Divine stone?!" Chen Yu said in surprise.


    "That''s right!" the king nodded and said, "I know that there is a body refining skill among the skills you cultivate, which requires a lot of spirit breath and devil breath. Therefore, I give you the spirit stone and devil stone I cherish all my life. I hope I can help you improve this body refining skill to a higher level!"


    Speaking of this, the king of Wu said, "moreover, among the high-end martial monks, ordinary gold and silver have no meaning at all. Only the divine stone and magic stone can serve as the circulating currency."


    "When you encounter a suitable magic weapon, pill or cultivation material, you can exchange the magic stone with the magic stone in your hand. These are high-quality magic stones and divine stones, which should be enough for you to use in a short time!"


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    Although, for the time being, he did not know the specific value of divine stone and magic stone, but the value of divine blood or magic blood contained in it was already very high.


    These magic stones and divine stones in front of him must have been saved by King Wu after a lifetime of experience.


    Now, King Wu gave them all to himself. Chen Yu deeply remembered this ease!


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you." King Wu said seriously, "although your elder martial brother, Zhao Yijian, did not enter the final test, his ranking was still about 100 in the test, and he is qualified to become an external disciple of Haotian sect. I hope you can give him some help within your ability."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll try my best to help elder martial brother Yijian." Chen Yu nodded.


    After all, after several contacts, Chen Yu has a good sense of Zhao Yijian.


    At least, he has been regarded as a person to make friends with.


    Moreover, their identities can also be regarded as martial brothers. Chen Yu is willing to give Zhao Yijian some help.


    With a smile, King Wu felt very pleased with Chen Yu''s reaction.


    He knew that Chen Yu was different from those who betrayed his school.


    He has a pure heart.


    Although, in his heart, he was decisive.


    However, he will remember who is good to him!


    This is the one who has to rely on!

 Chapter 362

    Next, they received a message that it was less than a day away from haotianzong.


    Now, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, they could slow down and repair, so that they could enter the door with their best mental outlook.


    Chen Yu had the same idea as everyone else. After a simple practice, he finished grooming and finishing, and then relaxed to sleep.


    This sleep, he slept very safely, and in his dream, with longing.


    The hope in his heart was to see what the legendary xiandaozong gate was like.


    Then, after a long time, they crossed a hundred miles and came to the bottom of a continuous mountain.


    "The gate of Haotian sect is in front of me," said King Wu Yuwen to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu paused and looked forward to a magnificent mountain covered by thick fog.


    The magnificent mountains are full of strange brilliance, giving people a sense of infinite oppression from the universe.


    In this endless mountain range, there are sky inserting peaks everywhere, and many palaces have been built at the top of these peaks.


    These palaces, hidden in the deepest part of the mountain and misty clouds, look like a city in the sky, which makes people think they have come to the fairyland.


    At a glance, Chen Yu was shocked and stunned by the scene of the heavenly palace.


    A heartfelt shock arose spontaneously.


    "This is the xiongzong sect. Compared with it, the secular empire is as small as dust!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s surprised expression, King Wu Yuwen Xi''s face also showed a smile and said, "shock, when I first saw here, I was even more surprised than you!"


    With that, Yu Wenxi continued: "don''t be shocked there all the time. Follow me up the mountain. Be more careful on the way!"


    "Huh?!" hearing the speech, Chen Yu was puzzled.


    Now that we have reached the foot of haotianzong, what else should we be careful?!


    He didn''t understand the meaning of King Wu''s words until he followed King Wu to the way up the mountain.


    It turned out that haotianzong was surrounded by a bottomless abyss.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll end up in pieces.


    When ordinary people see here, let alone walk, I''m afraid they''ll be scared to see it!


    Even those who are strong in martial arts and Taoism may not be able to cross this abyss and enter haotianzong intact.


    Only those with strong reincarnation environment can step into the mountains through this road!


    It seems that this is also a way to draw a clear line between haotianzong and mortals.


    Next, Chen Yu and others carefully followed yuwenxi into the depths of the mountains.


    After about a incense burning time, they finally reached a smooth road.


    "If I remember correctly, there is the entrance to the zongmen gate." then King Wu took several people and walked up the mountain.


    After running for several miles, a winding bluestone appears in the abyss of the cliff, in a "concave" shape, connecting the mountains from one side of the cliff.


    At the entrance of the mountain road, some people suddenly appeared in front.


    Most of the people are teenagers under the age of 18, with high talent and accomplishments.


    In the surprised eyes of a group of people, these people shuttled from the mountain like arrows.


    At the beginning, they were only fist sized figures.


    When they were in front of the crowd, several teenagers found that these people were riding giant beasts with extraordinary divine steeds.


    Those monsters were fierce one by one, and their bodies gave off a terrible smell. Looking at them, people felt a kind of trembling fear.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    A few loud roars, the beast sent out a fierce breath and approached several teenagers coming along the mountain road.


    The minds of some of these teenagers have been awed at the moment when these giants appear.


    When these monsters roared at them, their minds trembled.


    Timid, even involuntarily backward a few steps!


    Seeing this, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    He stepped out and stood in front of the people for many years. A terrible magic light burst out on him, blocking the ferocious breath of the giant beast.


    However, this seems to have aroused the dissatisfaction of several teenagers riding giant beasts.


    I saw a young man riding a giant tiger, with arrogant light in his eyes and said, "come on, little mortal, come to Xianzong, I don''t know how to fear, but dare to contradict the divine beast. Do you want to die?"


    Before Chen Yu could reply, the boy had a long golden whip in his hand and rolled it towards Chen Yu.


    This whip is mixed with the power of terror.


    The faint wind shows that the whip is carrying layers of killing machines.


    If Chen Yu is accidentally rolled by this whip, he may be strangled directly!


    In the face of the other party''s killing, Chen Yu also responded carefully. His body flashed and hid the other party''s whip.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of dust was flying.


    The whip of the tiger riding boy rolled directly on a huge stone behind Chen Yu.


    In the blink of an eye, the boulder was crushed into powder by the Golden Whip.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had escaped his whip, there was a trace of discontent on the tiger riding boy''s face.


    "Ben Shao is teaching you a lesson. You dare to hide. Don''t you want to live!?"


    With that, the tiger riding boy gave a look in his eyes, and the teenagers who followed him were also the Royal animals flying. In a moment, Chen Yu was surrounded.


    These people are full of terror.


    It can be felt that the cultivation of these people is no less than the triple of reincarnation.


    Moreover, everyone''s momentum is no less than the chosen son Chen Yu met in the Qingyun world.


    "Are these people the disciples of haotianzong...?" Chen Yu felt a little pressure in his heart!


    It seemed that he was determined to eat Chen Yu. The tiger riding boy pointed at Chen Yu with a proud face and said:


    "You dare to offend Tianzong disciples. It''s a capital crime, but I don''t want to read your first crime. I don''t blame those who don''t know. Kneel down on the spot, knock my head ten times, and then abandon your accomplishments. I can let you roll down the mountain!"


    At this moment, on the mountain road, everyone''s eyes were slightly shocked. Looking at the young man with cold eyes and pointing at Chen Yu with a whip.


    How overbearing! Is this the prestige of haotianzong disciples?!


    "Are you Kong Lieyu''s welcome disciples? That''s how he taught you to welcome guests!" just then, the voice of King Wu Yuwen''s seat came out from behind.


    The faces of these people suddenly changed when they saw the terrible Saint smell on Yuwen Xi.


    I saw the tiger riding boy who had just been bossed around and immediately respectfully saluted Yuwen Xi: "it''s the new elder martial uncle Yuwen back to the mountain. We''re here to meet you, but the people you brought just now don''t understand etiquette and broke the rules of haotianzong."


    "Yes, martial uncle Yuwen, before going down the mountain, the master specially told us to teach some rules of the people you brought when we welcome you. After all, mortals should pay great attention to our Xianzong..."

 Chapter 363

    "My disciple, do you need your advice?!" Yu Wen Xi frowned slightly, his eyes twinkled with cold light and said: "it seems that Kong Lieyu is a little unhappy about my promotion to the sect elder!"


    "Since martial uncle Yuwen doesn''t want us to welcome the guests, let''s go. Martial uncle Yuwen takes people into the Mountain Gate by himself. We have fulfilled our obligation to welcome the guests..." the boy who just took the whip saw that Yuwen Xi''s face was not good. He immediately winked at other people and was about to step on the giant tiger and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Wenxi said coldly, "you suddenly hit my disciples and want to leave like this?! where will my face go after the news?"


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, what do you mean? Do you want us to make amends to some mortals?!" several young people changed their faces.


    "How can you just apologize?! if you dare to attack my disciples, you will challenge my dignity. In that case, I have nothing to say. Take your life to apologize!"


    The momentum of Yuwen Xi changed in an instant.


    I saw a terrible smell coming from him, which made everyone out of breath.


    The air of the overbearing Saint rushes straight into the sky.


    At this moment, a breath of overlooking heaven and earth and not allowing all things to be profane was conveyed from Yuwen Xi.


    Chen Yu, who is standing next to Yuwen Xi, also feels that Yuwen Xi, which releases the war spirit, is like a sharp sword. Even if he looks at it, his eyes will feel a burst of hot pain!


    With a gentle lift of his right hand, a vigorous vigorous Qi swept through the void, huff and puff the heaven and earth, and with the momentum of killing everything, it directly blasted in front of the young man with the Golden Whip.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise!


    The young man who once pointed at Chen Yu with a whip was directly hit by the blow of Yu Wenxi.


    "Ah --"


    With a howl, the boy was directly split by a blow.


    Blood splashed on the other teenagers.


    Yu Wenxi''s overbearing and unreasonable practice immediately made several teenagers who came with the Golden Whip feel extreme fear!


    "Go!"


    Several people scattered in an instant and ran crazy in all directions.


    However, how can several martial artists who have changed their habitat escape the pursuit of a martial saint!


    I saw Yu Wenxi''s random moves.


    In the sky, blood blooms again!


    Dead bodies fell from the sky and died.


    "Yuwenxi, you''re crazy. You dare to kill so recklessly. Aren''t you afraid of the rules to punish you?! you''re happy to kill us, but how can you explain it to elder Kong Lieyu?! how can you explain it to elder Zhang Xing?!" the only young man in the sky shouted hysterically.


    "If you are bewitched by others and dare to offend my dignity, it''s a capital crime! I''m a strong martial saint and sect elder. Who doesn''t have eyes to kill you? Come to trouble me for your death?! therefore, you die entirely because you don''t have eyes, mistakenly trust others and trouble me. Reincarnate in the next life. Have a brighter eye!"


    Yu Wenxi''s voice was very loud. It even spread to the Mountain Gate of haotianzong.


    At this moment, I''m afraid countless people have heard Yu Wenxi''s words.


    Chen Yu also has a slight understanding. It seems that Yu Wenxi kills people not only because of dignity, but also because of prestige.


    This greatly increased the safety of Chen Yu after he joined the sect.


    At least, in the future, before moving Chen Yu, people have to weigh whether they can carry the pursuit of a powerful martial saint.


    At this time, the young man in the sky seemed to understand something from Yu Wenxi''s words.


    He lost his look in his eyes.


    His face was full of despair.


    "No... no... it shouldn''t be like this..."


    Unfortunately, Yu Wenxi doesn''t care about the life or death of an ordinary disciple of Haotian sect.


    A flash of palm print, a terrible palm print, directly pressed against the last boy in the sky!


    "Stop!"


    At this time, haotianzong came out of the Mountain Gate with a long roar.


    With this long roar, a white shadow rose into the sky.


    This white shadow is a man in white.


    His body is also full of the breath of the terrible saint!


    The man''s speed was even faster than his voice.


    Before the sound fell, his figure had come to the young man in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    I saw a flash of fire in mid air!


    A terrible palm print collided with the palm print of Yu Wenxi.


    In an instant, the terrorist forces in mid air offset each other and disappeared into invisibility!


    When the figure in white stood firm, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    It turned out that this man was no one else, but King Wu''s enemy, Kong Lieyu!


    "Junior brother Yuwen, you are so powerful. Just after you returned to the sect, you made a threat with human life!?" while talking, Kong Lieyu looked at Yuwen Xi with a bad look.


    "Kong Lieyu, don''t buckle my hat here. You and I naturally know why to kill people. Offending the dignity of the sect elders is a capital crime! From the moment they appeared in front of me, they were already dead. You can''t stop the result!"


    With that, Yu Wenxi''s men didn''t hesitate, and the palm print bombarded again across the air.


    "Boom!!!"


    The strong power bombarded the young man in an instant.


    There is no suspense. This man was also killed into slag by Yuwen Xi''s powerful palm power in an instant.


    So far, the seven teenagers who went down the mountain to provoke died in the hands of Yu Wenxi.


    Kong Lieyu''s eyes at this time are also flickering!


    He didn''t expect that yuwenxi''s determination was so strong.


    For a time, I could only watch my disciples be killed!


    "Well, you Yuwen seat, you are so merciless!" at this moment, Kong Lieyu''s face seemed to wring out water in a gloomy way.


    "Why, Kong Lieyu, do I still need to show mercy to you because of the relationship between you and me?!" Yu Wenxi was as indifferent as water and said contemptuously: "if you have any tricks, just make it out and I''ll wait for you at any time."


    "But I want to advise you that you don''t have to do any more tricks like today. Be careful to make it self defeating!"


    "Good!!!" Kong Lieyu said three good words.


    However, anyone can hear the deep hatred from his three good words.


    "I will never let this go. One day, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy!" Kong Lieyu brushed away.


    "Let''s go!" looking at Kong Lieyu, Yu Wenxi''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, and turned back to several teenagers behind him.


    "What is overbearing, what is overbearing! That''s it! Look at heaven and earth, and everything is like grass!" Chen Yu was deeply shocked by the temperament of Yu Wenxi when he witnessed this scene.


    In his heart, he could not help but produce a seed.


    "In the near future, I will also have this kind of arrogance and arrogance!"

 Chapter 364

    "Crackling..."


    A smashing sound.


    It turned out that Kong Lieyu was furious and smashed the tea set after returning to his main hall.


    "Outrageous, outrageous! Yu Wenxi, a waste, dares to steal my face!!"


    The thunderous roar made the disciples of Kong Lieyu sit silent and dare not speak more.


    During that time, they already knew what had happened before the mountain gate.


    Everyone was also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Yuwen Xi would be so overbearing.


    At the same time, some of them are also secretly celebrating.


    Fortunately, when the master chose the provocative person, they didn''t choose it.


    Otherwise, there will be one of them in front of the mountain gate.


    "Yu Wenxi, I don''t believe Kong Lieyu. You are just a new elder and can beat me!"


    After a period of venting, Kong Lieyu''s state of mind also calmed down slightly.


    However, his eyes still flashed angry eyes.


    "Master!"


    At this time, one of the disciples who sat down stood up.


    I saw this man, his long and narrow eyes, flashing a fierce color.


    Although the age is not big, but the smell of the whole body is very good. I''m afraid it has reached the realm of the later stage of habitat transformation!


    This man is no one else, but the son of the king of war. Xia Hou is invincible.


    Now he is one of Kong Lieyu''s disciples.


    Moreover, in more than a year, Xiahou invincible showed his unsophisticated martial arts cultivation and became one of the red men in front of Kong Lieyu.


    Seeing Xiahou invincible standing up, Kong Lieyu smiled and said, "invincible, do you have anything to say?!"


    "Yes, sir." Xia Hou''s invincible nodded: "I''m thinking that since he Yuwen Xi dares to fight your face, you don''t have to be polite to him. You can use your strength to make him lose a big face!"


    "Oh? Do you have any good ideas?" Kong Lieyu asked.


    "Master, as far as I know, Yu Wenxi came back with a disciple, Chen Yu." speaking of this, Xia Hou''s invincible eyes flashed a cruel color and said, "Chen Yu, fortunately won the first place in Qingyun trial. Yu Wenxi will certainly want him to become a true disciple."


    "Master, you and the elder who evaluates the true disciples, Nie Chang is always a good friend. You can say hello to him and let him operate a little during the evaluation. Naturally, you can plant a big head in Yuwen Xi!"


    "In this way, master, you can not only recover your face, but also show your strength and let some disciples in the door know your strength. In this way, your prestige in the door will be improved again. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?!"


    Kong Lieyu narrowed his eyes slightly and listened to Xia Hou''s invincible words.


    Then, he nodded slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "what you said is quite reasonable. I''ll fix a letter now. You can help me bring it to Nie Changlao. He knows how to do it."


    "Yes, sir!" Xia Hou Wudi bowed his head and saluted.


    ......


    The sun shines high.


    When Chen Yu and others came to Haotian zongben with Yu Wenxi, it was still ten minutes at noon.


    After many years, Yu Wenxi was promoted to the realm of wusheng, which also caused a lot of fluctuations.


    After all, when Yu Wenxi went to the secular world, the hope of promoting to wusheng was very slim.


    It can be said that Yu Wenxi created a miracle of haotianzong.


    This, it can be said, has inspired the hearts of many people.


    At this time, many people in Haotian sect were sent to mortals. Instead of eating and waiting for death, they set off a wave of cultivation.


    This is what haotianzong wants to see.


    After all, the addition of a martial saint in the sect is also a great increase in the strength of haotianzong.


    Any sect will not ignore the strong man of wusheng level!


    After a simple celebration and welcome, Yu Wenxi went directly to the head of the sect and asked about the promotion process of the true disciples.


    After learning that seven days later, there was a test for the promotion and examination of true disciples, Yuwen Xi called Chen Yu and gave him serious instructions.


    Warn him that he must show his ability in the assessment after seven days.


    Seven days soon passed.


    In these seven days, Yu Wenxi successively handled the identity of inner disciples for Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian.


    However, with Zhao Yijian''s strength, it is extremely rare to become an inner disciple of Haotian sect. Therefore, Yu Wenxi did not expect Zhao Yijian to participate in the examination of true disciples like Chen Yu.


    After all, if you want to become a true disciple of haotianzong, you must have the strength to be qualified. Zhao Yijian may have to wait three or five years before he can participate in the examination.


    As for Chen Yu, although it is only the triple cultivation of reincarnation, it is enough to prove Chen Yu''s potential to rank first in the trial of Qingyun world.


    Not to mention the mid-term of habitat transfer, even the martial artists in the late stage of habitat transfer may not be able to easily defeat Chen Yu!


    Seven days later.


    Take the examination number plate, and Yu Wenxi takes Chen Yu to the examination site for the true disciples.


    Haotianzong, the promotion of zhenzhuan disciple, is a major event of the sect.


    Therefore, the place of the door test is crowded and very lively at the moment.


    When Yu Wenxi came with Chen Yu, he found that a large number of people had gathered here.


    Yu Wenxi reached for a welcoming disciple and learned that the person in charge of the assessment system this time was Nie Wanli, a senior elder in the sect!


    After hearing the name, Yu Wenxi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Because of the huge, Nie Wanli and Kong Lieyu are good friends.


    I don''t know if there will be waves in the assessment of true disciples because of the relationship between them


    However, whether the other party will embarrass Chen Yu or not, they must participate in this assessment.


    Otherwise, it will take nearly a year until the next zhenzhuan disciple assessment.


    In this year, there were enough accidents to threaten Chen Yu''s life.


    Walking forward, Yuwen Xi took Chen Yu and went directly to the inner courtyard.


    Chen Yu followed Yu Wenxi''s footsteps and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    However, when he just stepped into the inner courtyard, he saw a cold hum from some disciples who seemed to take part in the examination outside the door: "is Qingyun the first? Is it great?! the most despised is this kind of person who depends on the protection of the master!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu blinked and looked into the crowd.


    The speaker was a young man with dark skin and ferocious appearance.


    This man has the strength to change his life.


    It seems that Chen Yu is just a strong reincarnation realm, so he can participate in the examination of true disciples and feel dissatisfied.

 Chapter 365

    At this time, the place where the people were assessed was a courtyard thousands of meters above the Mountain Gate of haotianzong.


    When Chen Yu arrived, he found that hundreds of people had gathered in the square in front of the Mountain Gate hall.


    However, less than one tenth of these hundreds of people are really qualified to participate in the assessment, and the rest are relatives and friends of those who come to see the excitement or participate in the assessment.


    The man who satirized Chen Yu should also be a participant in the assessment system.


    However, his accomplishments are only three levels of reincarnation. This person should be the lowest among those who participate in the assessment, and it is impossible to pass the assessment at all.


    The reason why he said sarcasm is probably because only Chen Yu''s cultivation looks weak and only his reincarnation is important. Therefore, this person will find Chen Yu''s trouble and some sense of superiority.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu just smiled faintly, ignored the man''s provocation and went straight into the inner courtyard.


    When Chen Yu arrived in the inner courtyard, several inner disciples of haotianzong first issued a number plate to the examinees, and then the examinees were assessed according to the order of the number plate.


    However, when it was Chen Yu''s turn, the dealer laughed.


    "Hey! I can''t imagine that a martial artist with only one level of reincarnation dare to take part in the examination of the true disciples of the sect. It''s a fantasy!"


    This remark immediately attracted countless laughter from the surrounding crowd.


    Chen Yu is slightly a Shen, also too lazy to argue with this person.


    Although these people who issued license plates were wearing haotianzong''s clothes, their own strength had not yet entered the realm of reincarnation, but hovered at the peak of the ninth weight of martial arts.


    At best, they are just some external disciples of Haotian sect.


    Most of these people are admitted to the sect because some relatives or elders are in Haotian sect.


    However, if they are unable to enter the reincarnation territory before the age of 20, they will also be expelled.


    In the final analysis, relying on the huge door of Haotian sect, they did not enter the realm of reincarnation at the age of 17 or 18. This is probably the potential of these people.


    At best, people like them, relying on their own identity, make some verbal superiority to those new comers.


    Therefore, Chen Yufei didn''t express anger, but smiled calmly. He took the number plate from the man in front of him, and then stood in his own position.


    The reason why he behaves like this is that he doesn''t want to make too much publicity.


    But in the eyes of others who didn''t know him, he became cowardly and deceptive.


    I saw the dark and ferocious young man who initially satirized him. At this time, his eyes were flashing ferocious light and looked at Chen Yu''s position.


    At this point, the assessment has begun.


    According to Chen Yu, only three true disciples are enrolled in this assessment.


    The higher the ranking, the more advantages.


    After all, if the recruitment of the three true disciples is completed early, even if the person behind has good strength, he should drink hatred and wait for the opportunity of the next assessment.


    At this time, the number plate in Chen Yu''s hand is No. 10, which is a relatively front number plate.


    Although only three true disciples are enrolled, the assessment system will not immediately release the number of true disciples as long as the person in front of Chen Yu does not perform too well.


    Therefore, Chen Yu patiently stood in his position waiting for the assessment.


    During this period, Chen Yu also tried to use divine knowledge to check and explore the content of the assessment site.


    However, at the moment, there seems to be some spiritual array blessing in the courtyard, so that Chen Yu''s divine consciousness is strictly blocked outside the door, unable to perceive the situation in the half branch courtyard.


    Although Chen Yu''s divine sense should be able to penetrate this layer of defense if he releases the will of the divine king.


    However, it is really unnecessary to do so, but it will cause the displeasure of elder haotianzong.


    With the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to Chen Yu''s assessment.


    Chen Yu is also ready to meet the test of zongmen at any time.


    It was noon and the sun was high in the sky.


    However, half a day later, the number of people assessed by the sect has not reached the number of ten.


    It can be seen that the difficulty of this assessment seems not low.


    Moreover, if it continues at the current speed, I''m afraid the disciples in their twenties will have to wait for one night before it''s their turn.


    You know, the elders of the sect will not spend so much experience to suffer. I''m afraid they will only wait until the evening to set the number of core disciples and leave.


    In other words, there is a great possibility that the disciples who are behind the top 20 will not even have the opportunity to assess and wait for a day in vain.


    While he was thinking like this, Chen Yu suddenly frowned and looked behind him.


    However, several impatient young people in the back team suddenly jumped in front and grabbed the number plates of several top disciples, directly occupying several top positions.


    The people robbed are the weaker ones in the team.


    When the number plate in their hands was robbed, they had to swallow their anger and shoot it behind silently.


    Seeing this situation, several powerful disciples at the bottom of the ranking followed suit one after another, stared at the weak people in front and rushed forward to grab the number plate.


    Frowning slightly, Chen Yu glanced at the disciples responsible for maintaining order.


    I saw these people with a sneer on their faces, as if they had not seen them.


    Looking at this situation, Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    It seems that this kind of thing is the acquiescence of Haotian sect. Otherwise, ordinary disciples dare to do such a thing at the risk of violating the sect rules.


    As he went deeper, Chen Yu secretly guessed that this might be a way for haotianzong to train disciples.


    In the sect, if everything is harmonious and well behaved, the disciples trained will not show their edge, and it is difficult to become great.


    Only at any time can there be competition among sect disciples,


    This is just like the catfish theory. Only when competition and crisis are introduced will there be permanent competition within the lingzong gate.


    After vaguely understanding the profound meaning, Chen Yu will no longer waste his spirit for such things.


    As long as these "catfish" don''t find him.


    However, it backfired. Chen Yuyue didn''t want to cause trouble, but trouble had to find him.


    I saw that the triple person he first met stared at him.


    It seems that Chen Yu only has the cultivation of reincarnation, so the dark boy came directly to Chen Yu. His eyes like fish bubbles stared at the number plate in Chen Yu''s hand, and a bad smile appeared on his face


    "Brother, would you like to give me your number plate?! I''m in a hurry. If you help me with this, I''ll have a good report in the future!"

 Chapter 366

    "Brother, would you like to give me your number plate?! I''m in a hurry. If you help me with this, I''ll have a good report in the future!"


    When the dark boy''s voice fell, Chen Yu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at the man in front of him with a sneer.


    Somehow, when he was looked directly at by a teenager who was inferior to his age and cultivation, the dark teenager only felt a tingle on his scalp.


    Although Chen Yu looks very ordinary, at the moment, he stands with his hands behind his back, but he has an awe inspiring and inviolable momentum.


    This made the dark boy feel a little stunned.


    However, at the next moment, his heart was horizontal, and he couldn''t care so much. He directly grabbed the number plate on Chen Yu''s body with his right hand like electricity.


    But when his hand just approached Chen Yu''s number plate, he suddenly felt an alarm. The hand seemed to be electrocuted and contracted back at a faster speed. At the same time, his eyes also flashed a look of panic and looked at Chen Yu again.


    Just because, in that moment, he really felt a threat of death.


    His intuition told him that if his hand dared to touch the young man''s number plate, his fate would be death!


    This feeling is so real that even now, his heart is still beating violently.


    Moreover, the skirt behind it is also imperceptibly wet.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    A sneer came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    This made the dark boy more suspicious.


    For a time, his heart was repeatedly entangled with that unexpected premonition.


    This made his face twinkle with hesitation.


    "People like you deserve to take part in the examination of true disciples? Are you sure you''re not here to be funny?!"


    Originally, when this person initially laughed at Chen Yu, Chen Yu didn''t intend to quarrel with him.


    However, now that the dark skinned boy actually hit him at the muzzle of the gun, Chen Yu will not be low-key, but weak!


    In the face of Chen Yu''s teasing, there was a moment of distortion and ferocity on this young man''s face, and a trace of ferocious light flickered in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Ridiculed by a teenager who is much worse than his cultivation.


    And in front of countless people in the door, he laughed in front of them..


    The young man''s face has lost some face.


    At this time, after getting up, someone coaxed:


    "Yo, Wu Qi, a rising star of haotianzong, seems to be looked down upon by a newcomer!"


    "Why, Wu Qi, if you don''t want this son''s number plate, we''ll do it. At that time, brother''s number plate No. 30 will be useless. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Hey, how can you say that about Wu Qi? Maybe people don''t necessarily love new people..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of ridicule made Wu Qi''s face turn purple eggplant.


    Now, if he just retired, he wouldn''t have to hang out with haotianzong.


    He will never raise his head among his peers!


    Originally, it was very disrespectful to make a public noise in the hall.


    However, it seems that those responsible for maintaining order are also deliberately conniving. They hope that Wu Qi and Chen Yuqi will have a conflict and turn a blind eye to the current situation.


    At this time, Wu Qi seemed to be at the limit of his tolerance. He slowly came to Chen Yu and said with eye pressure and gnashing teeth:


    "Boy, I see you are a newcomer. I didn''t want to be difficult for you, but you seem to have no idea of heaven and earth! I''ll give you one last chance and give me your number plate. Otherwise, your family can offer you incense today next year -"


    Chen Yu was very angry and laughed back at the moment. Originally, he only planned to teach this young man named Wu Qi a lesson.


    However, this person dared to shout in front of him that next year today is his memorial day. Then next, it''s not a simple lesson.


    Chen Yu''s eyes also became cold and ruthless.


    "My number plate is right here. I''m afraid you''ll die to get it!"


    Chen Yu''s cold words made all those who were ready to watch the excitement smile.


    Just because, at the moment of speaking, Chen Yu''s body also showed a strong breath!


    They have only felt this breath on the true disciples!


    That''s the arrogance of a peerless genius!


    At this moment, the young people who spoke sarcastic words earlier all looked dignified. Even those disciples who were responsible for maintaining order stopped their actions temporarily and looked over with complex eyes.


    And Wu Qi, now also pale.


    He guessed a possibility in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Anyone who has this breath has the strength to kill others across the realm!


    And does the young man in front of him also have this strength?!


    But how is this possible?!


    Peerless geniuses are called peerless because they are extremely rare.


    How could it happen that he met me?!


    Looking at Wu Qi''s unstable body and trance look.


    Chen Yu''s face was disdainful.


    "Since the person in charge of maintaining order didn''t say anything to stop it, it seems that he can fight. In that case, Chen Yu is presumptuous."


    A cold voice came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, followed by a dull sound.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as he stepped on the step, Chen Yu shook his sleeves and clapped at Wu Qi.


    In the void, a terrible force came, which made Wu Qi unable to lift a trace of courage to fight.


    "Since you have just spoken unkindly to me, you should have the consciousness to pay the price!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold voice, a domineering evil spirit bloomed at the same time.


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, the crowd was stunned. Chen Yu was so domineering and powerful. A martial artist with a strong Martial Arts Road, he even made such a big show.


    "You, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" the next moment, Wu Qi also concentrated all his strength in his body.


    I saw that Wu Qi''s body also had a cold momentum blooming.


    "The triple cultivation of reincarnation is just qualified to participate in the examination of true disciples, but you try to bully me to hide your inner inferiority. It''s funny!"


    In the face of Wu Qi''s attack, Chen Yu seems to ignore it and directly compete with his flesh!


    The next moment, Wu Qi''s attack hit Chen Yu heavily.


    To Wu Qi''s horror, his attack only aroused the flutter of Chen Yu''s clothes, but there was no way to help Chen Yu.


    In contrast, Chen Yu''s huge pace at the moment crossed him in an instant.


    In the void, the rolling fist wind flows, with a terrible vigorous wind, producing a roaring sound.

 Chapter 367

    Chen Yu was oppressed by the terrible evil spirit, which changed Wu Qi''s face.


    It was like the essence of the terrible devil''s breath, with infinite pressure, which made Wu Qi out of breath.


    Bite your teeth and concentrate.


    At this moment, Wu Qi tried his best and stepped back.


    "Dong!!!"


    With a loud noise, Wu Qi gathered his strength to the extreme at this moment to resist Chen Yu''s attack.


    However, when Wu Qi hit with all his strength and met Chen Yu''s attack, it was as if melting snow met fire and turned into nothing in an instant!


    On the contrary, Chen Yu''s fist strength is still as fierce as ever and overbearing as ever!


    "Boom!!!"


    The wind roared like a monster.


    The dark light of the devil''s way, at this moment, shakes the world and sends out the power of destruction!


    The torrent surged and the sky was full of magic Qi.


    The black magic light devoured Wu Qi in an instant!


    "Go away."


    With a roar, Chen Yu''s fist poured out. The terrible power was like a mountain, directly printed on Wu Qi''s chest!


    For a moment, Wu Qi only felt as if he had been hit head-on by an ancient giant beast. At this moment, all his bones made a "click, click" sound.


    The endless pain spread all over his body.


    At the same time, his body also flew straight out and hit the wall in the distance, making a dull sound.


    The onlookers, at this moment, are all pupils, eyes shining.


    Everyone''s face seemed shocked.


    This Chen Yu, really only has the cultivation of reincarnation?!


    Wu Qi, a triple reincarnation warrior, is not a genius, but he also has great strength to become an inner disciple of haotianzong.


    However, when he faced Chen Yu, he couldn''t even take a punch from the other party.


    Is this true?!


    "Waste."


    At the moment, the indifferent expression on Chen Yu''s face made Wu Qi, who was seriously injured, look very ugly.


    However, when he becomes king and defeats the enemy, he can only accept the title given to him by Chen Yu!


    All this, he humiliated himself!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were taken back from Wu Qi.


    Just because Wu Qi is no longer qualified to make him watch.


    Looking around for a week, Chen Yu''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd.


    Chen Yu said in a cold voice, "there were people who wanted to take my number plate before. I don''t need to call the roll. Stand up by myself!"


    With that, Chen Yu set his eyes on a young man in white among the crowd.


    As if he felt Chen Yu''s cold eyes, the young man in white looked stiff and couldn''t say it.


    Although his cultivation is better than Wu Qi, generally speaking, they both belong to the same level.


    Since Chen Yu can easily crush Wu Qi, he can crush him as well.


    If you let him stand up and fight Chen Yu, I''m afraid it would be self humiliating.


    Looking at the young man in white, his eyes kept flashing, but he never dared to move forward. Chen Yu''s face showed a contemptuous smile and said:


    "You are such a waste, dare you take my number plate?! give you three breaths, either fight or get out. Waste is not qualified to participate in the examination of true disciples."


    Chen Yu''s words, like severely pumping a young man in white, made him feel the burning pain on his face.


    At first, he expressed his disdain for Chen Yu with contemptuous words.


    But now, the situation has reversed. Chen Yu humiliated him and hit him in the face in front of everyone.


    But he can''t refute it yet.


    This is the most embarrassing thing for young people in white.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Chen Yu''s countdown voice was like a heavy hammer on the heart of a young man in white, which made his heart like a drop of blood.


    When Chen Yu shouted the word "one!", the young man in white bit him painfully, turned over and ran down the mountain.


    Looking at the young man in white running away, Chen Yu picked up his mouth slightly and looked at the audience again: "does anyone else want the number plate in my hand?"


    For a moment, the whole audience fell into silence.


    But the next moment, in the crowd, a young man in black slowly said:


    "Your cultivation is not weak. With your strong body, you can challenge beyond the level and defeat the strong ones below the triple reincarnation. However, you should know that you are located in Haotian sect, the largest immortal sect in the northern region. There are many geniuses like you here, and there are many people who can cure you. They just don''t want to bully the weak."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu turned his eyes and looked at the young man in black.


    The man had sharp eyes and good looks.


    But when he spoke, he only looked at Chen Yu from the corner of his eye. He looked proud and didn''t pay any attention to Chen Yu.


    Facing the other party''s high attitude, Chen Yu didn''t immediately retort, but focused his eyes on the boy in black.


    Seeing Chen Yu staring at himself, the expression of the young man in black was more arrogant, and the corners of his mouth were slightly skimmed, full of a master posture.


    Looking at the proud look of the boy in black, Chen Yu replied faintly:


    "In your words, you seem to say that if you take action, you can easily beat me. It''s just that you hold your identity and don''t want to bully, right?!"


    The irony in Chen Yu''s words is very obvious. Why can''t the boy in black hear it.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light in his eyes flickered and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    "I really don''t believe it!"


    Chen Yu''s words made the face of the boy in black show a cold color.


    He said coldly: "People who can participate in the examination system of true disciples may not be all like the waste of Wuqi. Many people have the cultivation of four or even five aspects of reincarnation. You know, the strength of the strong in the middle of reincarnation can not be countered by the strength of the flesh alone. So I advise you, it''s best to have self-knowledge, otherwise, you don''t know how to die Yes! "


    "Well, I really want to try. How powerful are the five strong reincarnation realm? Why don''t you tell me?!" Chen Yu said quietly.


    "How arrogant!" the next moment, I saw the face of the boy in black completely changed color.


    The killing loomed in his eyes.


    Chen Yu, challenging his patience three times and four times, finally made him angry.


    He decided to use Chen Yu''s blood to quench his anger!


    The next moment, the boy in black and Chen Yu face each other and collide in the void.


    A strong sense of war broke out again.


    Among the crowd, the extremely young people in charge of maintaining the assessment order twinkled a cold look in their eyes.


    This young man named Chen Yu is really looking for death!


    They even saved him trouble.


    The reward from elder Kong Lieyu is really easy to take

 Chapter 368

    "The heavy garbage in the reincarnation territory dares to challenge my dignity. I can only abolish your cultivation and break your limbs to let you know what is honor and inferiority!" for a moment, the boy in black exuded terrible Qi.


    You know, there is a gap between the five martial arts in reincarnation and the one in reincarnation.


    Even the most talented reincarnation warrior can''t defeat the five strong reincarnation warrior!


    "What a crazy tone. I''ll see how you waste my cultivation!" Chen Yu also has a great momentum and looks extraordinary.


    "Hum, you can see it right away!" the boy in Black said in a low voice.


    Everyone heard the cold killing from the voice of the boy in black.


    They believe that next, the man in black will never show any mercy to Chen Yu.


    Once he defeats Chen Yu, abandoning his accomplishments and breaking his limbs will be the lightest punishment for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s most likely end is that he can''t survive or die.


    The weak have only the fate of being crushed by the strong!


    This is the cruel side of the martial arts world.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise in the air.


    I saw the boy in black flying, like a shell. In an instant, he came to Chen Yu.


    "Hum..."


    One of his fists hit like a tiger down the mountain, and the thunder was furious.


    The terrible Qi suddenly turned into a vortex and completely shrouded Chen Yu.


    "Swallow the sky fierce fist!"


    This fist is the proud killing move of the boy in black.


    You know, the fighting atmosphere in Haotian sect is very strong. Every disciple of Haotian sect has experienced hundreds of battles.


    The young man in black is also very experienced in fighting.


    His fist technique is fierce.


    Few people can resist this kind of boxing.


    It is said that the boy in black once blew hundreds of bandits to pieces with his iron fist alone in the face of hundreds of bandits!


    It can be seen how terrible the boxing of the boy in black is!


    Facing the terrible boxing style of the boy in black, Chen Yu didn''t look at it. He slapped it out and greeted the other party.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was going to fight with himself, the young man in black flashed a ferocious smile on his face and said: "boy, with your cultivation, dare you fight with me?! the word" mantis arm as a cart "is written for you..."


    I haven''t waited for the boy in black to finish.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a violent collision!


    At that moment, the boy in black only felt his fist, as if he had hit a steel plate!


    Chen Yu''s palm strength is like the most irresistible sandstorm in nature. It is golden and iron, and the Qi swallows thousands of miles!


    Palm power, instantly penetrate a hundred meters around and explode violently.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!"


    The terrible Qi force vibrates in the void, like thunder on the ground, shaking people''s mind!


    The young man in black facing Chen Yu''s palm also surged blood and reversed true Qi in an instant.


    "Poof ~"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, the boy in black went back dozens of steps before he could stop his body.


    Chen Yu saw the young man in black retreat and didn''t pursue him immediately. Instead, he stood still and looked at each other.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked calm, just like a master.


    "If you find an excuse for not being on guard, I''ll give you another chance. When you''re ready, you can take another shot at me." Chen Yu said in a tone:


    "But I advise you to do your best, otherwise if you lose again this time, I will deal with you with the way you just came up with..."


    After Chen Yu''s voice fell, the boy in black trembled!


    Deal with him the way he just showed him?


    That is to waste cultivation and break limbs?!


    At this moment, the heart of the boy in black was completely afraid.


    Don''t fight, I don''t know. Chen Yu''s body is so powerful that it''s in a terrible state!


    Even with his five power, he didn''t find the bottom of Chen Yu.


    So, can he really compete with Chen Yu with all his strength?!


    "I admit, I''m out of my sight. Your strength is really good. I think I''d better forget this war..." the young man in black was weak.


    "Hehe, are you kidding?! when I was about to abolish my cultivation, you didn''t show any mercy. Now you think you have no chance of winning. You want to forget it. Are you teasing me?!"


    After a pause, Chen Yu looked coldly at the boy in black and said, "you have to fight this war between you and me, if you don''t fight, you have to fight!"


    Chen Yu took a step and rushed to the boy in black.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body exudes the breath of covering the sky!


    The terrible evil Qi flows together with the blood in Chen Yu''s body, blooming with the sound of destruction!


    That terrible sound, like the sound of hell, thoroughly communicates the most feared thoughts in people''s hearts!


    Within a kilometer radius, all the onlookers felt their hearts trembling and their minds were full of terrible scenes.


    "What power is this?" everyone was shocked by Chen Yu''s blow.


    The young man in black, who was at the center of the battle, was frightened as if he had collapsed!


    "No, no, no, no, no!!!!!!!!!"


    At the moment of death, after a hysterical roar, the boy in black broke out the strongest power in his life!


    I saw him with five fingers, mighty, and his true Qi was surging like a torrent.


    A mountain like force of repression blooms!


    "Five Mountains top!!!"


    The attack of the night boy was like five mountains hitting Chen Yu head-on.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Facing the fierce attack of the other party, Chen Yu''s eyes also flashed crazy!


    He didn''t hide, didn''t flash, and even gave five palms to meet the terrible blow of the boy in black!


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be upside down, and the void changed color for it!


    The two slapped each other five times.


    Every palm is earth shaking and earth shaking!


    After the five palms, the black boy''s face was red and the stone slab under his feet had become powder.


    Chen Yu was not relaxed either. When the five palms came down, his whole body was full of Qi, which also ran violently.


    With this blow, the two were even!


    However, everyone knows that the balance of victory is leaning towards Chen Yu.


    Just because the blow just now was a powerful blow of the young man in black, it can be said that it was his peak state.


    In contrast, Chen Yu''s attack just now was by no means his full strength!


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times!


    The boy in black did not defeat Chen Yu in his strongest state.


    With each passing day, it is even more impossible for a boy in black to surpass Chen Yu!


    In such a hard fight, Chen Yu can definitely break down the body of the boy in black.

 Chapter 369

    "Ah ah!!!!!"


    With a roar, a pure breath suddenly appeared in the body of the boy in black.


    As soon as this breath appeared, it attracted the resonance of heaven and earth aura.


    There seemed to be dark clouds in the sky, which was a slight sign of the sky.


    "True Qi transforms and kills against the sky! Boy, I''ll let you know how powerful the five strong reincarnations are!!!!"


    The voice fell, and the boy in black was surrounded by a strong wind.


    His strength began to increase. It seemed that all the aura in the sky was used by him!


    At the moment, the boy in black is ferocious with every move and blow. He is at least three or four times stronger than his previous strength.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    The palm prints burst out, red as fire!


    A heat wave filled the whole void in an instant!


    "Flame palm!"


    A palm like fire seal shrouded Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu gave a long roar, and his evil spirit ran through him and condensed into a sword light!


    "Magic sword, cut!"


    The next moment, the black sword came out.


    The sword light collides with the flame palm print.


    In an instant, sparks were flying, and the flame palm print of the boy in black was chopped to pieces in an instant!


    "The magic light shines!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu drew an arc with his magic sword.


    The area shrouded by this arc suddenly rolled with evil spirit.


    Under the reflection of the light of the black devil Road, Chen Yu''s image at this time seems to turn into a devil.


    Ferocious, ferocious, evil, terrible


    That layer upon layer of evil spirit immediately made the young man in black in a trance!


    It was also at this moment that the sword in Chen Yu''s hand was cut off again!


    The sword light is like pear flowers in full bloom.


    A sword is ever-changing.


    It seems that there are sword lights and Demons everywhere!


    "A dragnet!"


    Facing the endless sword light, the boy in black roared again and again, turned his wrist, and instantly vomited his true Qi from him.


    This genuine Qi turns into a big net and covers Chen Yu''s sword!


    This move is a snare of heaven and earth and specializes in overcoming all kinds of genuine Qi.


    Once cast, you can completely isolate the opponent''s attack and supplement your true Qi strength. It can be described as a killing move integrating attack and defense!


    The appearance of this huge net of true Qi not only swallowed up Chen Yu''s sword light in an instant, but also covered Chen Yu in the direction of Chen Yu. It seems to trap Chen Yu in the net!


    As the inner disciple of haotianzong, the strength of the boy in black is undoubtedly displayed at this moment.


    You have thousands of moves. I''ll deal with them one by one.


    In the final analysis, strength is the capital of arrogance.


    If there is no strength, how can a boy in black be so arrogant?!


    The time when Chen Yu fought with the boy in black was like lightning and flint.


    It may be a long story, but in fact, the time they fight is only a few breaths.


    It''s just a few breaths. The powerful martial power they show has made the onlookers feel amazing!


    Their moves are like ghosts, which is impossible to prevent.


    However, in the end, it seems that the boy in black is better.


    Just because his power is stronger.


    Perhaps, in a few years, Chen Yu should be able to surpass the boy in black.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu challenged his invincible opponent at the wrong time, resulting in his failure to fall today


    Just when everyone felt that Chen Yu was going to lose, they saw a flash in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    "The power of seal - seal Qi!!"


    A white light came from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    As soon as the light came into contact with the real Qi in the void, the original ethereal and invisible real Qi suddenly fell from the void like petrification!


    "Chi!"


    With a sound, the huge white net in the sky disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the strength of the seal continued to go towards the boy in black.


    At this moment, the boy in black only felt that his body seemed to be surrounded by something, so that his whole body strength could only play about 70%.


    It turned out that what Chen Yu showed was the power of seal understood in the green cloud world.


    In just a blink of an eye, Chen Yu sealed one-third of the true Qi in the boy in black.


    Chen Yu also took this opportunity to twinkle, as if he had disappeared from his place.


    "Hum!!" an air hum sounded.


    The boy in black was surprised that Chen Yu''s figure had come behind him.


    He wanted to stop it, but his body seemed not to listen to himself, which delayed his movement by three points.


    It was this three-point delay that made Chen Yu''s fist easily hit the boy in black.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy punch came after the dull sound of meat.


    The body shape of the boy in black flies backwards for a hundred meters in an instant!


    This time, the boy in black could no longer fight.


    His mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Step, step, step..."


    The clear footsteps sounded, and Chen Yu slowly came to the boy in black.


    "You said you could easily beat me?!"


    "You said you wanted to abolish my cultivation?!"


    "You said you wanted to break my limbs, didn''t you?"


    Chen Yu''s three consecutive problems made the black robed youth''s eyes stiff.


    Originally, he looked down on Chen Yu and thought that the other party was just a heavy cultivation, so he made sarcasm to show his authority.


    However, unexpectedly, when he really fought with Chen Yu, he found that his strength was so small in front of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu not only defeated him, but also shattered his pride and confidence one by one!


    Not only the boy in black, but also the eyes of the onlookers were stiff there.


    As disciples of haotianzong, they have seen a lot of talents.


    But they really haven''t seen anything like Chen Yu.


    Leapfrog challenge, but also won so easily, it''s incredible to exaggerate!


    "Are you going to abolish your accomplishments or do it myself?" Chen Yu looked at the boy in black coldly.


    "No... you can''t abolish my accomplishments..."


    At this moment, in the eyes of the boy in black, there was a ray of fear!


    Once his accomplishments are abandoned, he will become a waste and be kicked out by haotianzong!


    In that case, life is better than death!


    "Can''t?!" Chen Yu said with a cold smile, "whoever kills people will always kill them."


    "From the moment you want to abolish my cultivation and break my limbs, you should think that if you lose, I will do the same to you."


    "But now, don''t you feel ashamed to say such ridiculous things?"


    "I..." for a moment, the boy in black was speechless.


    Yes, if Chen Yu is defeated, he will definitely be ruthless and scrap Chen Yu.


    So now, he is the loser. Why does he hope Chen Yu can show mercy?!


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for saying too much!


    Now, it can''t end


    PS: there is something temporary today. The second chapter may be late. It will be updated around 8 o''clock. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 370

    "Enough!!!"


    At this time, I heard a majestic voice from the depths of the yard.


    At that moment, the crowd standing in the hospital immediately fell into silence.


    A group of people came out slowly from the hospital.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen strong people who have transformed into five habitats and three strong people who have transformed into six habitats.


    All of them have a powerful martial arts cultivation.


    Obviously, these people are the elite disciples who are responsible for suppressing those who do not keep order!


    However, these five or six martial arts masters are led by a tall disciple!


    Not for anything else, just for this person, but the most prominent person among all the people present, regardless of status and strength.


    Only the breath from him can be felt. His strength has reached the level of turning habitat into seven.


    From then on, judging from the service he wore, he was also a true disciple of haotianzong.


    Therefore, when his word "enough!" came out, everyone was silent and afraid to make a sound.


    Even some people subconsciously avoid this person''s direction even with their eyes.


    Yang wuhui!


    Chen Yu squinted at the boy and guessed the identity of the visitor.


    This person is the disciple of Nie Wanli, the elder sect of the true disciple examination. Yang wuhui!


    Although Yang wuhui''s appearance looks very rough, in fact, his mind is very delicate.


    Long before the assessment, he received the benefits of Xiahou invincible, a disciple of elder Kong Lieyu, and promised to help Xiahou invincible and teach a boy named Chen Yu some lessons in the assessment.


    It''s best to let him really pass on the things assessed by his disciples.


    Originally, Yang wuhui was unwilling to do such a thing.


    After all, what hinders one''s future is great hatred, which is easy to cause trouble.


    However, Xia Hou Wudi vowed that the boy named Chen Yu was not good at his own strength. The reason why he was able to participate in the examination of true disciples was that his master was Yu Wenxi, a new elder of the sect.


    Second, Nie Wanli, Yang wuhui''s master, and Kong Lieyu, Xiahou''s invincible master, have been friends for many years. Since Xiahou''s invincible found him here, he will also talk about it with the master. At that time, the master will certainly give Kong Lieyu a face and give Chen Yu some color during the assessment.


    In that case, why should he fight for the invincible face of Xia Hou.


    Finally, and most importantly, Xia Hou invincible came to him for help, which also made a lot of thoughts. The thank-you gift in front of him at the moment is not heavy.


    This, called Yang wuhui, really can''t find a reason to refuse Xiahou invincible.


    Therefore, he agreed to Xia Hou''s invincible little request and promised to find some trouble for Chen Yu in the hand of assessment.


    The reason why Chen Yuhui was successively provoked before the assessment is actually inseparable from Yang wuhui.


    Unfortunately, to Yang wuhui''s great disappointment, the few people he found were so useless that he couldn''t even solve a boy with only a little martial arts.


    But at this moment, he had to come forward in person.


    At the moment, his eyes looking at Chen Yu twinkled with bad eyes.


    In his heart, he has made a decision.


    This time, he will personally give this boy named Chen Yu a color to see!


    "Chen Yu, you can learn from each other at the same time..." speaking of this, Yang wuhui''s dignified momentum blooms, and his tall body is like a king, giving people a sense of oppression.


    After a speech, his fierce eyes looked at Chen Yu and said, "but you want to poison your fellow disciples. What does that mean?"


    "Elder martial brother, that''s a bad word." Chen Yu said quietly, "when the battle began, this man threatened to abolish my accomplishments and break my limbs. Now I''m just a way to give back to him. Why talk about a poisonous hand?! can he only abolish my accomplishments, but I want to show mercy to him?!"


    "Nonsense!" Yang wuhui''s disciple, who turned to habitat Liuzhong, said, "how can we haotianzong have such vicious disciples? If we compete with each other, we will waste people''s cultivation. It must be you who make rumors!"


    The speaker, named Cui Qiang, is Yang wuhui''s attendant.


    Before coming forward, he had learned the purpose of this shot from Yang wuhui''s mouth.


    Therefore, facing Chen Yu''s words, he directly reversed black and white in order to find an excuse to deal with Chen Yu!


    "I''m making a rumor?! the whole court can see this. Why should I say such a lie that can be revealed by asking?" Chen Yu said coldly, "please use your brain when you make an excuse!"


    "Hmm!?" hearing the speech, Yang wuhui''s face also showed a cold color. He saw his eyes randomly sweeping Chen Yu''s face and said:


    "Well, you Chen Yu, dare to contradict elder martial brother when you first entered the sect? How dare you! Are you a masterpiece of Haotian sect from other sects to disturb the order of Haotian sect?"


    While talking, Yang wuhui''s eyes shot a light, as if to suppress Chen Yu''s spirit!


    However, the most powerful thing about Chen Yu is his spiritual strength.


    With the support of the will of the God King, let alone Yang wuhui, a person who changes the seven aspects of habitat is the seven aspects of wushengjing. I''m afraid he may not be able to suppress Chen Yu in terms of spiritual power!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu directly broke away from Yang wuhui''s spiritual authority, then looked coldly at Yang wuhui and said, "Yang wuhui, what do you mean?"


    "How dare you call the true disciple''s name directly. It seems that you must be the one sent by others to haotianzong to make trouble!" the next moment, a five fold master standing next to Yang wuhui said fiercely: "senior brother Yang, please allow me to capture this son and send him to the zongmen criminal law hall for torture!"


    "Well, Chen Shi, you go." Yang wuhui picked at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice.


    Looking at Yang wuhui and others, he made himself a traitor without authorization, which made Chen Yu''s face very ugly.


    He looked at Chen Shi walking slowly towards himself and said coldly, "if you want to die, just put your horse over!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Chen Shi''s face pale. But then Chen Shi sneered:


    "Why? You''re guilty. You can''t cover up the facts. If you know what''s going on, you can avoid some flesh and blood. If you let me do it and get hurt, it''s good to say. If I confiscate that move and waste your life..."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yu laughed angrily, "OK, Chen Shi, I''ll see if you die or I die!"

 Chapter 371

    "Boy, I''ll let you know the rules of Haotian sect today!" Chen Shi said fiercely.


    Although it is also a five fold realm.


    However, there can also be a gap between heaven and earth.


    Just like the ten chosen children in the trial of Qingyun world.


    Although it is also a dual life style, each chosen son can fight at least three to five opponents of the same level and win easily.


    This is the gap between genius and mortal!


    There is no doubt that Chen Shi is a genius in haotianzong.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a big gap between his identity and that of the boy in black who Chen Yu defeated just now.


    Similarly, after hearing Chen Yu''s words, other teenagers who followed Yang wuhui also felt that Chen Yu was too arrogant.


    "Rules!?" facing Chen Shi''s threat, Chen Yu was not at all objective: "is haotianzong''s rule that others can humiliate and slander me at will, but I can''t resist


    "Bold." Yang wuhui''s eyes pierced a chill and said, "dare to talk to your senior brother like this, no big or small!"


    "Ha ha." his eyes met Yang wuhui''s cold eyes, and Chen Yu said, "I''m just reasonable. Where is there disrespect for senior brother?"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Yang wuhui and others angry: "do you know who you''re talking to?! it''s disrespectful to question the true disciples!"


    "Elder martial brother Yang, it seems that this son is already stubborn. Let me teach him a lesson directly!" Chen Shi, who had planned to fight Chen Yu, was already standing in front of Chen Yu.


    His feet, like towering trees rooted in the earth, stood on the ground.


    A powerful earth force suddenly surged out of Chen Shi''s body.


    As a martial artist who has been immersed in the five realms of reincarnation for many years, Chen Shi''s control of his power has reached a level unimaginable to outsiders.


    Just mobilize the strong force, the air flow is surging and the momentum is vast.


    Once Chen Shi makes a serious move, I''m afraid the earth will shake and the earth will fall!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Underground, bursts of sound of fragmentation came out.


    I saw patterns on the bluestone floor.


    The patterns interweave and merge with each other, and unexpectedly surround Chen Yu and Chen Shi in a huge circle.


    If you look down at the ground from above, you can clearly find that the pattern on the ground is a figure of eight trigrams.


    Chen Shi and Chen Yu are located in black and white.


    White dot, symbolizing life, is firmly occupied by Chen Shi!


    Black spots, symbolizing death, appear at Chen Yu''s feet!


    "Hahaha, fall into the dead door. I see how you escape today!"


    With an arrogant laugh, the void was shrouded in violent Qi.


    The ground began to break and the dust was flying. It turned into chains and wrapped around Chen Yu.


    This move is Chen Shi''s killing move, "lock the magic array".


    Any expert trapped by him can''t escape the lock of the array, and eventually runs out of Qi and dies!


    Because Chen Shi understands the power of the earth, when he steps on the earth and completely lays down the "lock magic array", ordinary people who turn to six levels of martial arts may not be able to get out of trouble, not to mention Chen Yu, a martial artist who only "reincarnates one level of martial arts?!


    In Chen Shi''s eyes, at the moment when the "lock magic array" was deployed, there was no suspense about the result of the war.


    Unfortunately, he mistook Chen Yu.


    The reincarnation realm is heavy, but Chen Yu shows his power under the cover of the will of the God King.


    In fact, his strength has reached the triple peak of turning habitat and may break through the quadruple realm of turning habitat at any time!


    Moreover, in terms of strength, Chen Yu, who practices the "nine turn magic skill", is even as powerful as the martial artist in the later stage of the turn.


    How can you lock him in the "lock magic array"?!


    At that moment, Chen Yu had planned to defeat Chen Shibu at the moment of "locking the magic array".


    However, after thinking for a moment, Chen Yu gave up the plan and waited for Chen Shi to set up the array.


    Only because the power in his body has reached a limit, and only under strong pressure can he stimulate his potential and surpass this limit.


    That''s why he didn''t interrupt Chen Shi''s array.


    He wants to break through the shackles of the triple environment and enter the quadruple realm of reincarnation by using the power of Chen Shi''s "magic lock array"!


    Therefore, when the violent strength of the "lock magic array" was oppressed, Chen Yu not only had no fear, but was extremely excited.


    However, inside the array, smoke and dust billowed, and outsiders could not see Chen Yu''s expression at all.


    They only saw the "lock magic array", which completely surrounded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, showed no resistance.


    "Chen Shi is worthy of being a genius. He subdued the arrogant boy so easily!"


    "Yes, it''s time for Chen Shi to teach this boy a lesson. A new boy dares to hurt an old disciple. It''s lawless!"


    "I want to see how crazy Chen Yu is this time?"


    "Crazy fart, trapped by the" lock magic array ", even if he has great skills, he can''t escape!"


    The crowd around, many disciples, were whispering.


    In their feeling, Chen Shi was originally a genius in the sect. He had even had an adventure. Chen Yu dared to challenge his majesty. He was tired of living!


    Suddenly, a cry came from the "lock magic array"!


    A sound wave exploded in all directions!


    "Boom!"


    Like hundreds of dragons whistling together, sound waves turn into whirlpools, rush to the dust chain in the void, trying to break free from bondage.


    "Don''t try to break free, suppress it for me!!!!"


    Chen Shi''s face also glittered with a ferocious look.


    At this moment, the true Qi in his body also poured out madly and filled the air. With vigorous power, the chain seemed to live.


    "Saroman snake!!!!!"


    The boundless power of the earth bloomed, and the chains in the void turned into earth snakes.


    With a big hand, Chen Shi''s body was as powerful as a mountain in an instant, and his momentum broke out.


    This makes the power to bind Chen Yu more terrible.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of molar''s bondage came out. It was the sound made when the "lock magic array" bound Chen Yu.


    Feeling the power from his hand, Chen Shi''s eyes showed a proud smile.


    In his opinion, no one can escape from the bondage of terror.


    Before long, Chen Yu will be strangled to pieces by his power!

 Chapter 372

    "Hoo Hoo..." the crowd could hear Chen Yu''s heavy breathing.


    "Chen Yu should be unable to resist..."


    "It''s good to be able to support Chen Shi for so long..."


    "Unfortunately, it was originally a piece of jade. It was because it was too arrogant, but it had to die early..."


    "Chen Yu, remember to reincarnate next time, polish your eyes and know who can provoke you and who is yours!" aside, Chen Shi also felt that he had a winning chance and began to make winning remarks.


    The disciples of haotianzong who were with Chen Shi also smiled on their faces.


    However, when you look carefully, you can see a trace of fierce and vicious eyes in their eyes.


    It seems that they want to kill Chen Yu, a potential genius.


    "I incarnate as a God, which can sweep the stars, absorb the sun and moon, and suppress everything!"


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu suddenly burst out an earth shaking cry.


    With his roar, Chen Yu''s potential erupted again.


    Those "saroman snakes" tightly bound to his body broke at this moment!


    Pure power pours out directly from the void!


    This force poured into Chen Yu''s body.


    When these forces spread all over Chen Yu, the breath on Chen Yu changed qualitatively!


    If Chen Yu''s body can be regarded as a river.


    Then at this moment, it is a huge lake!


    The feeling that his whole body is full of strength makes Chen Yu feel very excited!


    "Click!"


    In Chen Yu''s body, there was a sound as if the glass was broken.


    This voice is very familiar to countless people present.


    It was the sound of a martial artist who completely broke the shackles in his body when he was promoted from the triple environment to the quadruple environment!


    However, shouldn''t Chen Yu only have the cultivation of reincarnation?!


    Did they hear wrong?!


    Before everyone reacted, an incomparably deep Qi rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s body was transformed again.


    When boundless spiritual power penetrated into Chen Yu''s blood, the blood in his body also changed.


    If Chen Yu can look inside at this time, he will find that the divine king''s will has been fused with his blood.


    The blood essence in his body was no longer the dark red of ordinary people, but showed a light gold.


    That kind of gold, incomparable nobility, grace, dignity, and even a faint smell of immortality.


    Ordinary people are promoted to the four levels of reincarnation, which can enhance part of their strength at best.


    But Chen Yu is different. He has not only greatly improved his strength, but also changed his constitution!


    In short, Chen Yu''s body began to change in an inhuman direction.


    Not become savage, but become as perfect and flawless as a god!


    Unfortunately, with Chen Yu''s cultivation and vision at this time, he can''t feel his internal change for the time being.


    However, only the sharp increase in strength has made Chen Yu very excited!


    He could clearly feel a great power hidden in his seemingly thin body.


    As long as he wants, he can blow up the martial artists below the triple!


    I have to say that this feeling of mastering great power is so wonderful!


    No wonder so many people are lost in the pursuit of power.


    ......


    The vast Qi is still pouring into Chen Yu''s body.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body seemed to sound like a volcanic eruption.


    That''s the sound of blood burning!


    Qi is boiling and will is condensed. Everything that happens in Chen Yu''s body is seizing the creation of heaven and earth!


    "Dong!!!"


    Accompanied by a roar like a drum.


    The strength in Chen Yu''s body has finally accumulated to a certain extent.


    His body, together with his soul, reached a sublimation.


    Reincarnation, quadruple, breakthrough!


    At this moment, Chen Yu successfully entered the mid-term realm of habitat transformation!


    This realm is a watershed.


    This makes Chen Yu completely leave behind the martial artists below the triple habitat!


    For example, if the power of Chen Yu is defined as one.


    Then, Chen Yu, who has entered the four levels of reincarnation at the moment, can be defined as ten!


    Ten times the increase of strength, the strength improvement brought by it is not simply ten times.


    Maybe, 20 times, 30 times!


    "Buzz!!!"


    A buzzing sound sounded, and all the forces bound by Chen Yu were scattered!


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Chen Shi and said, "thanks to you, I was able to break through the shackles of the triple environment and enter the quadruple realm of reincarnation."


    "In order to show my gratitude to you, I can only let you three moves. If you can make me step back within these three moves, I can spare you from dying!"


    The breakthrough of the realm made everything in front of Chen Yu suddenly open, and his strength increased dramatically.


    This is why he is so confident!


    "Give me three moves?!" Chen Shi laughed at the speech, as if he had heard the best joke in the world: "who do you think you are?! I give you three moves is almost the same!"


    At the moment, Chen Shi was deeply stimulated by Chen Yu''s arrogance.


    The crowd around the scene also thought the same.


    In their opinion, although he was just here, for some reason, he broke through the four fold realm of turning habitat, he still had a gap with Chen Shi.


    Perhaps, Chen Yu can compete with Chen Shi by virtue of his strong body and the strange evil spirit.


    But if Chen Shi makes three moves, Chen Yu is really arrogant.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t feel what people thought of him at all. Instead, he hooked his fingers at Chen Shi and said, "move!"


    Chen Shi''s eyes flickered and his voice said coldly, "you''re going to die at this time!"


    With that, Chen Yi pressed her hands to the ground.


    I saw a huge tremor underground. The flat bluestone slab was instantly shattered by a powerful force!


    Then, in the ground, two pairs of giant hands composed of rocks suddenly opened and grabbed Chen Yu.


    From the shape of the giant hand, as well as the terrible prestige brought by passing, everyone feels that once caught by the giant hand, it must be broken to pieces!


    At the same time, several teenagers with Chen Shi also showed a relaxed smile and said:


    "It seems that the man named Chen Yu completely angered Chen Shi and forced him to use his killer mace. How long have you and I not seen Chen Shi so serious?"


    "I haven''t seen Chen Shi use this move since he was promoted to the fifth level of reincarnation. It''s good that Chen Yu can force Chen Shi to do his best..."


    "Unfortunately, Chen Shi with all his strength is not what he can compete with. After a while, we''d better find someone to collect his body..."

 Chapter 373

    At this moment, almost all of the onlookers felt that there was a significant difference in strength between them when they saw Chen Shi blast out his huge rock hands.


    Chen Yu will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die under this blow.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar, Chen Shi''s palm trembled violently again!


    In the blink of an eye, the destructive air flowing out of the huge hand of the rock, raging the space, as if to tear everything apart and bloom a more amazing atmosphere!


    Unfortunately, at the same time, people only saw Chen Yu waving his right hand.


    In the void, the vast dust suddenly appeared.


    Boundless dark dust, rolling up layers of sandstorms, sweeping the heavens!


    In just a moment, the sandstorm turned into a pair of giant hands to protect Chen Yu''s whole body.


    "Don''t move, sandstorm!"


    When Chen Yu''s palm print blew out, Chen Shi''s attack also came with it.


    However, let Chen Shi''s terrible rock hand rage.


    The power of destruction can''t pass through the defense of sandstorm!


    Standing in place, Chen Yu saw Chen Shi''s frozen smile, palms, and suddenly grabbed at the void.


    The sandstorm in the sky changed again. The terrible dark sandstorm turned into a huge palm and grabbed it towards the virtual rock.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise!


    Chen Shi''s moves were dissolved by Chen Yu in an instant.


    "Eh!?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was not defeated at all, Yang''s regretless eyebrows were not only slightly picked up!


    "The first move, Chen Shi, you still have two opportunities to take advantage of it." Chen Yu said calmly and methodically.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shi''s face was ferocious, and lightning burst out from his pupils.


    "Why not? Kill me."


    With Chen Shi''s roar, the space suddenly trembled.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be awed by a great force and could not help trembling.


    "Dong!"


    Chen Shi stepped out, the void trembled, and a terrorist force broke through everything!


    The earth seemed to start an earthquake.


    Underground, it seems that there are endless terrorist forces. They want to burst out and destroy all the enemies in front of Chen Shi!


    "Five earth martial arts power?!"


    A flash of horror flashed through the faces of the onlookers!


    Chen Shi is really good. Just by reincarnating the five levels of cultivation, he has realized the five levels of martial arts.


    You know, many talents who have turned to six or even seven may not be able to understand the potential of five fold martial arts.


    It seems that Chen Shi is really terrible in his understanding of the power of the earth.


    With the outbreak of the power of the earth, great changes have taken place in Chen Shi.


    His hair also changed from black to dark gold.


    The strong earth power makes Chen Shi''s temperament vigorous.


    His eyes looked coldly at Chen Yu. Chen Shi said coldly, "Chen Yu, I''ll let you know now how small your power is in front of me."


    After that, the brilliance was shining, and a long golden knife slowly appeared.


    The long sword is filled with the power of destruction.


    "Sword of the earth!"


    This is Chen Shi''s hegemonic weapon that condenses the power of the earth!


    The sword light, flashing golden light, emits the terrible power of the earth.


    This knife seems to have endless power. With a random blow, it can open the sky and split the earth!


    I''m afraid ordinary people who turn to the five fold can''t bear the power of a knife.


    Feeling the terrible pressure from the sword of the earth, the onlookers not only trembled.


    The power of Chen Shi is really deep and frightening.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    However, Chen Yu stood where he was, still as if he hadn''t seen Chen Shi''s terrible earth knife, and responded contemptuously.


    "Die!"


    Chen Shi was angry. After hearing his explosive drink, the whole person blasted at Chen Yu with Daoguang!


    The sword of the earth comes out with the light of destruction.


    The falling power seems to destroy everything.


    The crowd only saw a golden light in the void and killed Chen Yu in an instant.


    "Sword!"


    However, facing Chen Shi''s attack, Chen Yu calmly drew out the blood drinking magic sword!


    moment


    Magic light, all over the sky!


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are countless demons roaring up to the sky.


    Dark red sword light, flying out!


    The magic power shook, as if heaven and earth were about to burst into pieces.


    "Cut!"


    With a soft drink, Chen Yu''s sword light came first, and immediately collided with Chen Shi''s sword light.


    The torrent of destruction raged in heaven and earth, and Chen Shi''s indomitable momentum suddenly stopped.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Three steps back in a row, Chen Shi unexpectedly fell in the competition!


    "This is the second move." Chen Yu stood still and looked at Chen Shidao contemptuously.


    In the void, the raging airflow still surged wildly.


    However, Chen Yu and Chen Shi stood there motionless, staring at each other, murderous.


    "Chen Yu, I admit your strength is good, but you challenge me and seek your own death. Just now, I was just warming up!" Chen Shi said coldly.


    Having said that, everyone knows that the power shown by Chen Shi just now can never be just a warm-up as he said.


    However, people can also hear from Chen Shi''s words.


    The blow just now is still not Chen Shi''s strongest strength.


    The next move, Chen Shi will definitely come up with stronger strength!


    This time, Chen Yu is really doomed.


    "If your strength is as powerful as your mouth, I''m afraid I''m really not your opponent!"


    However, in the face of Chen Shi''s declaration, Chen Yu''s words still contain a strong sense of irony.


    Even if his cultivation is one level higher than him, Chen Shi still can''t occupy any advantage.


    Obviously, every move falls into the disadvantage, but he always looks like I don''t have real strength. Once I use my best, you will die.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu didn''t show all his strength from beginning to end


    Unaware of his own problems, Chen Shi still said wildly, "this is the last time. Next, you will die in the catastrophe of the earth."


    Chen Shi slowly opened his mouth, and his real Qi burst out again.


    The surging power of the earth flooded his body in an instant.


    The body of the earth!


    This is Chen Shi''s mace!


    Stepping on the earth, Chen Shi will have endless power!


    The power of the earth is everywhere and cannot be defended!


    As long as you stand on the ground, you will be attacked by the power of the earth!


    "Die!"


    As Chen Shi''s voice fell, in an instant, there came infinite pressure from the earth!


    The power of undercurrent surged out of the ground without warning.


    The power of the terrible earth seems to destroy all life.

 Chapter 374

    The crowd was shocked.


    In their view, Chen Shi''s attack was enough to kill Chen Yu.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of the ubiquitous power of the earth, Chen Yu''s body seems to turn into a flowing cloud.


    The power of the earth is boundless, but Chen Yu''s position cannot be locked all the time.


    Finally, step out.


    Chen Yu''s figure has broken away from Chen Shi''s lock!


    Chen Shi''s attack failed.


    "The third move is over. I''m going to do it. Chen Shi, be careful." Chen Yu''s voice came again.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, I''ll let you see my real strength, big earthquake!" Chen Shi roared, his body retreated, and golden lights poured into the ground from his feet.


    In ancient times, earthquakes were also called Earth dragons turning over!


    At this moment, the power released by Chen Shi is also like the dragon vein of the earth, surging and shaking endlessly!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Bursts of roar, like a dragon swimming away, spread all over the whole earth!


    "What a powerful force!!!"


    "The earth is beginning to crack!!!"


    "I, i... I feel that I can''t stand..."


    The crowd, once again because of Chen Shi''s strength, felt incomparable shock!


    Many people saw that the ground began to crack one by one, like the precursor of earthquake and landslide.


    At the foot of Chen Shi, there is also a dragon shadow intertwined, climbing his momentum to a peak!


    "Big earthquake?! is this your strongest move?!" at the moment, Chen Yu''s voice came out, and Chen Shi looked up at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu saw a ray of light in his eyes and said calmly, "if so, your time of death is coming!"


    Although Chen Shi''s strength is really good.


    However, it is still not in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    In the Qingyun world, each of the top ten Tianjiao Chen Yu met is bigger than Chen Shiqiang at the moment.


    At that time, Chen Yu could win the first place in the Qingyun world only with the cultivation of reincarnation.


    Now, Chen Yu, who has been reincarnated into four realms, how can he care about Chen Shi''s power?!


    The figure flashed.


    In the void, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Then, just listen to the sound of "pa!" and the crisp slap.


    People actually feel that the air around them has been evacuated.


    Everyone saw a huge palm flashing in the air.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came out.


    Chen Shi''s golden Qi was broken in an instant.


    The dragon shaped Qi under his feet also moaned, and then broke inch by inch.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    A big mouth of blood gushed out.


    Chen Shi flew out straight.


    "Putong ~" after a dull noise, they saw Chen Shi who fell to the ground. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to support himself.


    He was as if all his bones were broken, spitting blood, lying on the ground and motionless.


    Everyone, now, is quiet.


    Really let three moves!


    Just now, Chen Shi showed a strong momentum. Chen Yu was not unable to resist, but was really letting.


    Without looking at the three moves, Chen Yu turned Chen Shi to the ground with a simple palm.


    "Waste."


    Chen Yu shook his head and looked at Chen Shi, who had been slapped on the ground, with both hands aspiring. He said contemptuously:


    "I can''t even stand a slap. You have to tell me the rules?! it''s not a joke, what is it!"


    "You..." Chen Shi still doesn''t believe he failed. He struggled to get up, but his meridians almost broke when he was lucky.


    Chen Yu didn''t kill him. If he had done something a little heavier just now, he could easily kill Chen Shi.


    However, at the moment, Chen Shi is not as good as death.


    Just because Chen Yu''s palm completely abolished his cultivation!


    Chen Yu is not a saint. Since Chen Shi kills everywhere when fighting, he will never show mercy.


    "Evil! How dare you hurt your fellow disciples!" Li Tongrui, a six fold martial artist around Yang wuhui, shot!


    Li Tongrui and Chen Shi are brothers who grew up together.


    Both of them are rare talents in a century.


    However, Li Tongrui is three years older than Chen Shi, so his cultivation is always one head higher than Chen Shi.


    Because of this, Li Tongrui always takes care of Chen Shi as his brother.


    Unexpectedly, today, facing a new disciple, Chen Shi was abandoned in front of him.


    This made Li Tongrui angry immediately!


    Before the people around him reacted, Li Tongrui rushed out and slapped Chen Yu!


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    A chill enveloped the audience in an instant.


    The ground, in the blink of an eye, became covered with a layer of frost.


    Although Li Tongrui was hateful, the timing he chose was unexpected and planned for a long time. He was as cruel as a peerless assassin and didn''t give people any reaction time at all!


    Moreover, his icy posture also reached the sixth level of cultivation.


    One blow out, as if it could really freeze thousands of miles.


    Everyone was stunned at Li Tongrui''s blow.


    It''s over. I''m afraid Chen Yu will be abandoned now!


    Unexpectedly, this Li Tongrui is so cruel and merciless!


    "Boom!"


    As everyone guessed, Li Tongrui''s attack hit Chen Yu heavily!


    Cold light burst!


    Ice bloom!


    The sky was swallowed up by the boundless cold in an instant!


    However, when the cold gradually disappeared.


    The crowd saw that Li Tongrui''s Qi, which was enough to freeze a pond into ice, hit Chen Yu like a spring breeze, without any harm.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu gave Li Tongrui a fixed look.


    Then, the backhand blows out!


    "Dong!!!"


    The palm print of terror, with surging Qi, like lightning, was ruthlessly printed on Li Tongrui''s chest.


    I saw a dent visible to the naked eye on Li Tongrui''s chest.


    The blood gushed out of his mouth. Like Chen Shi, Li Tongrui was blown away by Chen Yu!


    However, Chen Yu felt angry about Li Tongrui''s sneak attack just now!


    Therefore, when Li Tongrui''s figure fell to the ground, Chen Yu''s figure also appeared in front of Li Tongrui like a shadow!


    "Bang!"


    Hearing a dull noise, everyone was surprised to find that Chen Yu had stepped on Li Tongrui''s Dantian belly.


    "Li Tongrui, Chen Shi and I had a fair duel, but you shamelessly sneaked in behind!? are you still a martial artist?!" Chen Yu trampled on and looked down at Li Tongrui and said:


    "You can''t live because you have done evil. Today, I will abolish your Qigong, so that you won''t be disgraced by the sect in the future."

 Chapter 375

    "No, don''t..."


    At this moment, Li Tongrui''s heart was shocked beyond measure!


    He can''t understand why Chen Yu is so fierce?!


    It was not only his strength that bombarded Chen Yu, but there was no response.


    Moreover, Chen Yu can blow him away with one blow.


    Even, he didn''t see what strength Chen Yu used to defeat him!


    The gap between them is as big as heaven and earth!


    The next moment, Chen Yu is about to abolish Li Tongrui''s cultivation.


    "Stop!"


    A roar came out, with endless majesty and awe, making people feel submissive after hearing it.


    The speaker is Yang wuhui!


    Yang wuhui, the true Qi he practiced is the sound wave true Qi.


    Its every move, between words and deeds, can shock people''s hearts, very terrible!


    If he is a weak man, he doesn''t even have to do it. In a few words, he can kill himself!


    However, Yang wuhui''s roar could not have any impact on Chen Yu.


    After all, Chen Yu''s mind is very firm.


    After entering Chen Yu''s mind, the frightening voice was suppressed and dissolved by Chen Yu''s strong will before it played a role.


    But Chen Yu still stopped his action and didn''t abolish Li Tongrui for the time being.


    Just because he wanted to hear what Yang wuhui wanted to say.


    After all, he is also a disciple of haotianzong, and Yang wuhui''s identity is a true disciple. He is better than him. He can''t help but give the other party some face.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, please talk." Chen Yu''s footsteps still didn''t leave Li Tongrui''s body, but said faintly.


    "Let Li Tongrui go first." Yang wuhui said displeased: "after all, he is your classmate. Even if he sneaked an attack on you, you didn''t get hurt. I think it''s ok..."


    "I''m not hurt?! that''s because I''m strong and far beyond him. What if I''m weak and seriously injured by his sneak attack?! it''s too much fun to expose this matter in a word!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu is still as tough as Yang wuhui.


    In front of everyone, he stubbornly refuted Yang wuhui''s words.


    A trace of dignified air suddenly appeared in the air.


    Many of the disciples who gathered around me now looked at me, I looked at you, and whispered in secret:


    "It seems that Chen Yu won''t give anyone face!"


    "Nonsense, if you were attacked by someone, would you easily let that attacker go?"


    "Does this Chen Yu want to fight with the true disciple?!"


    Seeing that the crowd kept talking, Yang wuhui was surrounded by another master who turned to habitat Liuzhong. Zhao Guang couldn''t sit still.


    He stopped at one step, pointed to Chen Yu''s nose and said, "presumptuous, how dare you speak to senior brother Yang!"


    At the same time, Qi Lei, wearing a white robe and the same six fold martial arts, also said coldly:


    "Chen Yu, what identity do you think you are?! Li Tongrui is an inner disciple of Haotian sect. Don''t say he didn''t hurt you. Even if he attacked and killed you, he should be punished by the criminal law hall. When will he get you to abolish his accomplishments?!"


    "That''s right." Zhao Guang echoed: "the rule of the sect is that if a disciple makes a mistake, there should be a criminal law hall to judge. As a new disciple, you don''t obey the rules and try to harm your fellow disciples. I think you''re here to disturb haotianzong!"


    "Zhao Guang is right. At the beginning, I suspected that you were a spy sent by other forces. It seems that you were right!" Qi Lei said coldly in his eyes. "It seems that Li Tongrui''s action against you is for a reason. It belongs to cutting out spies for the sect. Not only is there no crime, but also credit."


    Zhao Guang and Qi Lei, as soon as they sing and make peace, instantly identify Chen Yu as a spy, while Li Tongrui has become a hero!


    While talking, Qi Lei and Zhao Guang stared at Chen Yu again and said, "evil barrier, don''t let go of Li Tongrui quickly, and then kneel down and let me waste your cultivation. Otherwise, don''t blame us for bullying the small with the big, let''s fight together and let you fly away!"


    The situation changed and everyone was stunned.


    Qi Lei and Zhao Guang pushed Chen Yu to death with one word!


    It seems that in the end, Chen Yu can only abandon his accomplishments in order to save his life.


    However, if his cultivation is abolished, Yang wuhui and others will let him go with what he just did?!


    I''m afraid Chen Yu can''t escape death today anyway


    "Hahaha..."


    Just when they thought Chen Yu had no way to live, they heard Chen Yu laugh.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out and looked straight at Qi Lei:


    "Rules?! you deserve to tell me rules?! do you see them!"


    Then Chen Yu pointed to Chen Shi, Li Tongrui and other humanitarians lying on the ground: "this is the end of the rules with me!"


    "Don''t think that if you work together, I will be afraid. Today, I put my words here. There is only one end for those who dare to speak wildly to me, that is, they will be beaten into useless people!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible palm print, roared to Qi Lei!


    Chen Yu took the lead in attacking in front of everyone!


    "How brave!"


    "It''s looking for death!"


    "Let''s fight together and suppress him!"


    At the moment, Yang wuhui and others were completely angry!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of a roaring lion, Yang wuhui first shot.


    Obviously, Chen Yu''s arrogance deeply angered him.


    An inner disciple dared to contradict him three times and four times. It''s simply treacherous.


    I saw that with Yang wuhui''s roar, in the void, bursts of sound waves seemed to turn into a huge airflow vortex.


    Deep in the vortex is an endless energy storm!


    "Junior, kneel down!"


    At this moment, Yang wuhui''s body burst out like a peerless strong man.


    That kind of breath, like a God, is high and obedient!


    "Let me kneel, you don''t deserve it!"


    Chen Yu saw Yang wuhui''s hand and split it with the same palm.


    In an instant, boundless lightning flashes and turns into thunderclouds and lightning in the void, startling the explosion!


    Chen Yu''s lightning Qi collides with Yang wuhui''s sound Qi in the void!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The earth shaking explosion resounded through the air, and the terrible sound of thunder instantly extinguished Yang wuhui''s sound wave!


    This made the arrogant Yang not regret and retreated more than ten steps in a row.


    Every step, he was on the ground and made deep footprints.


    In contrast, Chen Yu stood still.


    The explosion storm blew past him as if it were a spring breeze, which had no impact on Chen Yu.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed!


    With this blow, Chen Yu had the upper hand!

 Chapter 376

    "What?!"


    "Even Yang wuhui was repulsed?!"


    "How could it be?! Yang wuhui is a true disciple and a genius in the later stage of life. How could he lose..."


    Originally, Yang wuhui''s side, many people had to fight Chen Yu.


    However, when they saw that Chen Yu beat back Yang wuhui, some people were almost scared to death.


    You know, Yang wuhui''s reputation is also very prominent in Haotian sect.


    His sonic Qi is very difficult to defend because it is invisible, which makes him an extremely difficult existence among zhenzhuan disciples.


    Even in the ranking of true disciples in the same realm, Yang wuhui''s name can be ranked in the top ten.


    But such a master was shocked and retreated when he fought with a new disciple whose cultivation was far lower than his.


    How can this not make others feel panic!


    Many people have therefore stepped back and stopped their offensive.


    Even, some people''s faces have glittered with shock.


    When they were swept by Chen Yu''s eyes, they even had the idea of running away at the bottom of their hearts.


    However, a cold smile appeared at the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth, and he drank coldly: "the person who just said to capture me and abolish my cultivation, stand up by yourself!"


    As soon as he said this, Yang wuhui immediately trembled.


    Several people who just said that they would abolish Chen Yu Xiuwei were even more surprised.


    Seeing each other, no one is willing to stand up. Chen Yu''s fierce breath blooms again.


    "Since you don''t want to stand up, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu went down the mountain like a tiger and jumped at the crowd!


    Domineering Qi wreaks havoc on the whole void!


    For a moment, where Chen Yu passed, blood was spilled, and no one could stop it.


    This scene made the onlookers tremble.


    The violent Chen Yu is unreasonable at the moment.


    The fist is fierce and the palm is fierce, sweeping all the way.


    Since these people want to abolish his accomplishments, Chen Yu doesn''t have to be merciful.


    Just in a flash.


    Yang wuhui''s side, more than 20 experts, only five or six people are still standing.


    These people are Yang wuhui, Zhao Guang, Qi Lei and two reincarnated martial artists with five peaks.


    These five men are the highest in the battlefield.


    Therefore, they will be left in the end by Chen Yu!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s murderous spirit, everyone was not only shocked, but also curious.


    They want to know how the war between Chen Yu and Yang wuhui will end!


    Does Yang wuhui want to be the first true disciple beaten by internal disciples?!


    Looking at Yang wuhui mercilessly, Chen Yu said faintly, "why, elder martial brother Yang, do you want to protect Zhao Guang and Qi Lei?"


    After a long time, Yang wuhui calmed down the real Qi in his body that was disturbed by Chen Yu.


    Just a slap in the face with Chen Yu, he just felt that the breath in his body was almost turned over by the shock.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had met not a human, but an ancient fierce beast.


    In a trance, he felt a breath of death and locked himself firmly.


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Yu didn''t stand up when he hurt everyone.


    Restraining his shock and anger, Yang wuhui looked at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I deceive people too much?!" Chen Yu looked coldly at Zhao Guang and Qi Lei and said, "if they didn''t confuse black and white, slander me as a spy and want to abolish my cultivation, how could I shoot my fellow disciples?"


    "You say you''re not a spy, who believes it?" seeing Chen Yu''s murderous eyes, Zhao Guang screamed out of control: "senior brother Yang, please launch a signal and call more senior brothers here. We must capture and suppress this son!"


    "Looking for death!" Chen Yu suddenly flew into a rage. Zhao Guang still didn''t give up and tried his best to destroy himself.


    This is not what Chen Yu can endure!!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu''s powerful airflow exploded instantly.


    A terrible magic light turned into a black palm and covered Yang wuhui and others in an instant.


    At this moment, the devil is powerful and overbearing!


    Just for a moment, Zhao Guang was caught by Chen Yu!


    "And you, Qi Lei, come here too!!"


    When Zhao Guang was captured by Chen Yu, Qi Lei was scared to death.


    Originally, he wanted to escape quietly while everyone''s attention was on Zhao Guang.


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes did not rub the sand at all. How could he let such a humiliating person leave!?


    Another magic light flickered. Like Zhao Guang, Qi Lei was caught at the foot of Chen Yu in an instant.


    At this time, the expressions on the faces of Zhao Guang and Qi Lei were extremely painful.


    Just because Chen Yu would not be polite to them.


    When the devil''s palm caught them at their feet, the evil Qi had already gone deep into their meridians.


    That evil spirit has tortured them. They can''t survive or die.


    Even if Chen Yu let them go, their road to martial arts will end.


    The feeling of pain is deeply imprinted on them and can''t be erased forever!


    On the ground, Zhao Guang and Qi Lei looked at Chen Yu with hatred: "devil! You devil... Don''t give us a chance, otherwise we will never let you live again!!!"


    "Stubborn, it seems that you want to force me to kill!" Chen Yu shook his head and said, "well, today, I''ll take your life and set an example for all those who want to provoke me!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu raised his hand and was about to kill several people!


    Chen Yu will show no mercy to those who can''t live with him!


    "Chen Yu, what are you going to do? Do you really want to kill your fellow disciples?" Yang wuhui stopped.


    "If you don''t kill them, wait for them to spread rumors and frame me!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Chen Yu, their accomplishments have been abandoned. They can''t turn over any more storms. Give me face and let them live. How about?!"


    At this time, Yang wuhui''s mind has turned, and he has seen that Chen Yu''s strength is not what he can compete with.


    If they keep making friends with each other, they can only suffer losses.


    Therefore, Yang wuhui''s attitude softened and wanted to make peace with Chen Yu and calm down the matter.


    "It''s not impossible to let them go..." Chen Yu''s momentum stopped, greatly reducing the pressure on the people under his feet.


    "However, if I hurt people, will it affect the authenticity assessment for a while?" Chen Yu said in a tone.


    "Absolutely not!" Yang wuhui replied definitely after a moment of silence.


    Because Yang felt no regret, Chen Yu''s killing intention did not weaken at all.


    Once he said that he was not allowed to assess Chen Yu, he believed that he might not see the sun tomorrow.


    Therefore, he was forced to be helpless. Yang wuhui could only turn the matter into a small matter and let Chen Yu continue to participate in the assessment of zhenzhuan disciples.

 Chapter 377

    After about one incense stick, the conflict finally subsided.


    The time spent in this battle, whether long or short, took exactly an hour.


    In this hour, Chen Yu was also the one who participated in the examination of zhenzhuan disciples.


    Led by Yang wuhui, Chen Yu went straight to the place of assessment.


    It turned out that the courtyard where Chen Yu was just now was an outer courtyard.


    The real assessment site is located in the mountains.


    No wonder the fight in the atom was so fierce just now, but there was no concern from the sect elder.


    It seems that it is because the distance is too far. I don''t know that there is a conflict among the people in the hospital.


    However, Chen Yu thinks it''s better.


    The examiners of the province had a bad impression of him because of his conflict with Yang wuhui and others.


    Although Yang wuhui is also with him, Chen Yu believes that for his own face, Yang wuhui will not make public his defeat by an inner disciple.


    On the contrary, he will try to hide it.


    ......


    The sun hung high, and the dazzling sunlight shone brightly on the mountains.


    The outline of Tianyue mountain is faintly visible.


    But in the middle of the mountain, there was a strange fog, blocking the sun out.


    Chen Yu''s eyes became sharp when he looked intently.


    His eyes, at the moment, seemed to have a penetrating force to push the fog away layer by layer!


    It seems that there is a world in it:


    *Between and bamboo forests, there are pavilions.


    It exudes a faint sense of tranquility.


    "What a quiet breath..."


    Looking at the scenes and objects in the fog, Chen Yu personally felt a quiet artistic conception and pattern. This environment can definitely bring a calm atmosphere to the martial arts, so that the martial arts can achieve twice the result with half the effort!


    "Is it the place for assessment?" Chen Yu asked Yang wuhui curiously.


    "Yes." Yang wuhui nodded and said, "go in a moment, and you can see the elders of this assessment!"


    "Hmm!" Chen Yu nodded, questioning Yang wuhui''s words.


    After all, Yang wuhui doesn''t have to cheat him on such a small matter.


    Soon, Chen Yu and Yang wuhui reached the edge of the fog.


    Yang wuhui stopped and shouted in the fog, "Yang wuhui brought disciple No. 10 to participate in the examination of zhenzhuan disciples!"


    In the mountain stream, people''s voice will be magnified several times.


    As the faint echo disappeared, an echo came from the fog.


    "Come in!"


    Then, I saw the mist in the mountains, like a gauze curtain, moving slowly to one side.


    A path appeared at Chen Yu''s feet.


    Walking forward, Chen Yu soon came to the end of the path.


    Here, a stone gate weighing 10000 Jin appeared.


    Just as Chen Yu was still hesitant about how to open the school, Yang wuhui slowly came to the front of the stone gate and gently put his right hand on the school gate, a palm sized glorious surface.


    The streamer twinkled and a ray of light penetrated Yang wuhui''s palm.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    When the light crossed Yang wuhui''s palm, the stone gate was opened by himself.


    Inside the door, a strong light came out, and Chen Yu could hardly open his eyes.


    However, soon, the light disappeared, and Chen Yu''s eyesight returned to normal.


    When he looked into the stone gate, he found that the world inside was very broad.


    A winding qingshishan Road, kilometers long.


    At the end of the mountain road is the examination hall!


    At the entrance of the hall, four young people were guarding.


    Each of them exudes the power of startling Dongpo.


    This force, even Chen Yu, also felt the danger.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s cultivation, which can make him feel dangerous, must have been the genius in the later stage of transformation.


    You know, as the true disciple of haotianzong, Yang wuhui is only the strength of the later stage of the transformation, and the four young gatekeepers are actually equivalent to Yang Buhui''s strength. It can be seen how much the sect attaches importance to the assessment of true disciples.


    After simply greeting the four young people, Yang wuhui took Chen Yu directly into the examination hall!


    The main hall is very empty at this time.


    It seems that the last disciple has completed the assessment, but I don''t know his luck. He can leave a deep impression on the assessment elder.


    As Yang wuhui slowly entered the hall, Chen Yu found that Yang wuhui walked directly in the direction of a middle-aged man.


    When Yang wuhui came to the middle-aged man, he gave a deep salute and solemnly said, "see your teacher!"


    After hearing Yang wuhui''s address to the middle-aged man, Chen Yu finally guessed the identity of this fat looking middle-aged man.


    Nie Wanli!


    He is one of the array Taoist masters of Haotian sect and has excellent array Taoist talent.


    Moreover, what is more rare is that his strength is also extraordinary. It is said that he has reached the peak of the early stage of the martial Saint realm and may be promoted to the intermediate martial Saint realm at any time.


    Looking at Nie Wanli''s eyes, Chen Yu felt a deep breath.


    If that breath doesn''t move, it will be absolutely devastating once it breaks out.


    I''m afraid Wu Wang Yuwen will be killed in an instant when he gets in front of the middle-aged man!


    While Chen Yu quietly looks at Nie Wanli, Nie Wanli also sweeps Chen Yu.


    I saw that his eyes were full of contempt, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to Chen Yu at all.


    Because he knew that Nie Wanli and Kong Lieyu had a good friendship, Chen Yu didn''t plan to be liked by Nie Wanli at the first sight.


    Although despised, Chen Yu smiled as if he didn''t care. He still politely saluted and said, "I''ve seen Nie Changlao."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s impeccable courtesy, Nie Wanli raised his eyelids slightly and asked, "are you Chen Yu?!"


    "It''s the disciple!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "What a weak cultivation achievement. It''s a joke to take part in the examination of true disciples with your current cultivation achievement. I advise you to give up as soon as possible!" Nie Wanli said contemptuously,


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu lost his smile.


    Sure enough, as like as two peas, they have their own disciples. Yang is no regret.


    They are so arrogant, self righteous and unpleasant.


    However, Chen Yu did not hang this dissatisfaction on his face.


    Because he knows that the other party only needs the power of one finger to defeat him!


    With his cultivation at this time, he is not qualified to conflict with Nie Wanli.


    "The disciple''s strength is indeed a little insufficient, but the disciple also wants to have a try and see if he can have the opportunity to become a true disciple!"


    When Chen Yu''s voice fell, Yang wuhui, who always followed Chen Yu, became very wonderful on his face!


    He even roared in his heart, "if you are not qualified to be a true disciple, what am I?!"


    However, on this occasion, he can''t shout out his truth, so his chest is very uncomfortable at this moment

 Chapter 378

    Hearing that Chen Yu was still determined to take part in the assessment, Nie Wanli threw a disdainful look and said, "don''t measure your strength!"


    Then he left Chen Yu and Yang wuhui and went straight to the hall.


    Chen Yu was not surprised by Nie Wanli''s performance.


    From the appearance of Yang wuhui and others, Chen Yu can guess that it must be Kong Lieyu''s ghost.


    He certainly doesn''t want to become a true disciple himself.


    However, Chen Yu believes that it is absolutely impossible for such a big haotianzong, Kong Lieyu or Nie Wanli, to cover up the sky and control the assessment of the whole zhenzhuan disciples.


    As long as his talent surpasses others, there is no reason why he can''t become a true disciple.


    For his talent, Chen Yu still has absolute confidence.


    Moving on, Chen Yu also walked slowly to the examination hall.


    When crossing the courtyard, Chen Yu specially looked at the peak on the right of the courtyard.


    Vaguely, he could see a temple floating in the air on the top of the mountain.


    The temple, looming and looming, is like a mirage, suspended in mid air.


    However, its faint smell exudes a sense of ancient desolation.


    That feeling gives people a strange artistic conception and pattern.


    It seems that the Great Hall comes from the excess of gods, which gives people an illusion of being in the mythical age.


    It seems that there should be the forbidden area of zongmen, the void temple


    When Chen Yu and Yang wuhui come to an antique palace building, Chen Yu can only take back his eyes and focus on the hall.


    The door of this hall is sprayed with vermilion cloud paint and golden glazed tiles, which is extremely luxurious.


    Inside, sitting on the throne is Nie Wanli.


    Behind Nie Wanli stood a young man in white.


    When the boy saw Chen Yu, his eyes twinkled with irony.


    Then, he smiled and said to Nie Wanli, "martial uncle Nie, invincible and polite."


    It turns out that this young man in white is the invincible Xia Hou.


    When Xiahou invincible appeared here, Chen Yu''s mind was a little uneasy.


    It seems that he imagined things too simple. Kong Lieyu seemed to be more persistent than he thought to stop him from becoming a true disciple.


    Is it true that the examination of the true disciple really wants to force him to go there?!


    At the next moment, Xia Hou leaned over and whispered something in Nie Wanli''s ear.


    Then, Nie Wanli looked at Chen Yu coldly, his face sank slightly, and said, "this assessment is over, Chen Yu, you can go!"


    "Why?!" Chen Yu said with a frozen look.


    "Why?" Nie Wanli only glanced at Chen Yu and sneered: "the number of true disciples this time is only three. These three places have been determined before you, so the examination is over. Do you understand


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s face was instantly ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Wanli used such a despicable way to prevent him from becoming a true disciple.


    Now, it is just noon, and before him, only nine people participated in the assessment.


    He doesn''t believe that three of these nine people are gifted and can make the examiner directly earn money to become true disciples!


    "Elder Nie, is it wrong for you to make a conclusion so early? You know that none of the remaining disciples can surpass the one you assessed before?!" Chen Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Presumptuous!" Nie Wanli''s voice suddenly turned cold and replied fiercely, "how can you question the decision of the sect elder?"


    The elder of Wu holy land was angry and his prestige was amazing.


    Just a trace of anger made Chen Yu step backward.


    A mouthful of blood surged up from Chen Yu''s abdomen and was suppressed by genuine Qi. Chen Yu barely made the mouthful of blood gush out.


    At this time, Chen Yu almost broke his silver teeth.


    His chest, like a flame, ignited his viscera!


    He was burning in anger, his eyes were red and flickering, and a faint flame seemed to burn in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Nie Wanli, who sat on the Lord, ignored Chen Yu''s anger:


    "When you first entered the sect, you don''t know the etiquette. This time it''s just a warning. If there''s another time, you''ll be killed!"


    After a tone, Nie Wanli looked at Chen Yu coldly and said, "now, you can roll!"


    At this moment, Nie Wanli''s voice sounded like thunder.


    When the words rolled out, the wind surged.


    Chen Yu was the first to bear the brunt. The whole man threw back dozens of meters again, and his face was pale.


    This time, the Qi and blood in Chen Yu''s body surged again.


    He knew that this was not Nie Wanli''s mercy, but his skill. The more powerful he was, the more powerful he was.


    And his cultivation of turning to habitat quadruple is like a mole ant to the other party, so the injury is not very serious.


    However, it was a great humiliation to him!


    Chen Yu is mad.


    The anger in his chest was like adding fuel to the fire, burning him almost out of his mind.


    However, the strength of the other party is extremely strong, and he has nothing to do with it.


    At the moment, Yang wuhui, standing beside Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu with a little pity.


    Originally, his mood of being defeated by Chen Yu was a little calmed down.


    Just then, a light sneer came from the direction of the hall: "ha ha, offended my master and wanted to become a true disciple. It''s wishful thinking!"


    The speaker is Xia Hou invincible.


    Although his voice was light, he could still hear clearly with Chen Yu''s cultivation, even if he was more than 100 meters away.


    His eyes are red, and in Chen Yu''s eyes, the killing machine flashes.


    Seeing this, Yang wuhui nearby immediately said, "Chen Yu, I advise you not to make mistakes! Do it in front of the sect elders. Are you impatient?"


    Slightly surprised.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Yang wuhui would help him at this moment!


    Although Yang wuhui''s words seem ironic, they actually contain warnings and reminders.


    The deep meaning of the words seems to be warning Chen Yu that if he starts again here, the elders in the hall have reason to fight him!


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    With a long breath, Chen Yu forcibly calmed down his emotions.


    Then, a faint smile appeared again at the corners of his mouth.


    Although Nie Wanli above the hall stood with his hands down and looked at Chen Yu like an ant.


    However, Chen Yu''s body is still sharp and has an unparalleled momentum.


    Then, Chen Yu turned directly and looked at the peak next to the hall again.


    "I heard that my ancestor once said that all the disciples of Haotian sect who can step into the void temple can be listed as the true legend!"


    With that, Chen Yu turned slightly and walked slowly towards the peak next to the hall.


    "Since the elder has set the number of true disciples, Chen Yu is not talented. He can only go to the forbidden area of haotianzong, the void temple -"

 Chapter 379

    When Chen Yu said his decision, everyone in the hall had only one idea in mind:


    "Crazy --"


    The reason why the void temple is called the forbidden area of Haotian sect is precisely because of its danger.


    Since the founding of haotianzong, the void temple has existed.


    However, in the thousand year history of Haotian sect, there are 11527 people who want to climb the void temple and become true disciples.


    Among these people, there is no lack of talents.


    However, fewer than 100 people survived.


    Half of them are completely abandoned.


    There are only three people who have really succeeded in stepping into the void temple


    In the future, these three people have been proved to be peerless strong men with great luck and great opportunities!


    Everyone has left a strong pen and ink in the history of haotianzong.


    With a success rate of less than 3 / 10000, the disciples of haotianzong regarded the void temple as the temple of death.


    Haotianzong has a history of nearly 100 years, and no one will climb the void temple.


    The void temple, more often, has gradually become a landscape of haotianzong.


    But today, a man who wants to break into the void Temple finally appeared again.


    This, how can we not shock everyone present.


    However, at the next moment, the expression of the crowd in the hall was divided into two kinds.


    One is the look of Xia Hou invincible and Nie Wanli''s indifference and indifference.


    In their opinion, since Chen Yu wants to die, he should die. This is what they want!


    Although the other group of people are not familiar with Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s demeanor and conversation made them feel that Chen Yu is a talented disciple. It would be a pity if he fell like this.


    However, stepping on the void temple is Chen Yu''s own choice, and no one can stop it.


    The crowd could only watch Chen Yu step onto the path of stepping into the void temple.


    Just now, Nie Wanli has announced the end of the assessment, and there is nothing for everyone to do, so they focus all their attention on Chen Yu at the moment.


    These people want to see when Chen Yu will fail.


    So far, no one thinks Chen Yu can succeed!


    Chen Yu, who stepped into the mountain road, didn''t know that he was behind him. He had countless eyes watching.


    At the moment, his eyes were as bright as stars and looked at the bluestone steps in front of him.


    Chen Yu, who stepped into the bluestone steps, still knew something about the void temple before he came.


    If you want to step into the void temple, you must step on the blue stone steps of 9999 steps on foot.


    It is said that each of the 9999 bluestone steps is a test.


    It is conceivable that the perseverance of those who can complete these 9999 tests is terrible.


    Take a deep breath.


    Chen Yu slowly stepped on the first step.


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, a bell rang between heaven and earth.


    The voice spread all over haotianzong.


    Some new disciples do not know the meaning of this bell.


    Only the old disciples of Haotian sect and the sect elders can understand the meaning of the bell.


    Someone, the test of the void temple has begun!


    However, the elders did not pay special attention.


    In their opinion, this test may be the act of the disciple on a whim.


    Maybe he will step down in less than a hundred steps.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need their attention at all.


    At this time, on the mountain road to the void temple, Chen Yu was absorbed in facing the test.


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure held a long sword.


    The sword light is elegant and light.


    With the dazzling sunshine, the shadow of this man has been stabbed out with a sword.


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt the fierce killing in the light of the other party''s sword.


    However, in the face of this sword, there was no emotional fluctuation on Chen Yu''s face.


    Only because of the change of the sword potential, he had full insight.


    "Broken!"


    With Chen Yu''s angry drink, the figure, together with the sword shadow, burst in an instant.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu stepped on a step again.


    The figure just appeared again.


    The shadow of this man still uses the sword!


    This time, the other party''s sword light was still fierce and fierce.


    However, the second level of swordsmanship is no threat to Chen Yu!


    With a look in his eyes, Chen Yu smashed the virtual shadow.


    Then, his figure, still unswerving and firm, continued to step up a step.


    The next dozens of steps are still the original human shadow and sword shadow.


    However, the difference is that with the increase or decrease of the number of steps, the figure and sword shadow gradually become solid and powerful.


    Although Chen Yu is still invincible and makes great progress all the way.


    The bluestone steps were trampled on by Chen Yu.


    A personal shadow was annihilated by Chen Yu.


    However, with the increase or decrease of the number of steps, Chen Yu also gradually felt the pressure.


    Until the 500th step, the figure on the bluestone step was more solid and dangerous.


    Chen Yu had to take out the magic sword to deal with the virtual shadow!


    When Chen Yu stepped into the 600th stone step with a magic sword, the shadow''s sword technique gradually changed.


    Each sword light points directly at the key and flaw of Chen Yu.


    Every move of swordsmanship is tit for tat, which makes Chen Yu''s response extremely uncomfortable!


    At this time, Chen Yu also slowed down and responded patiently.


    As Chen Yu continued to climb, Chen Yu also realized that his sword technique seemed to have experienced a melting pot. So that the impurities are discharged little by little, and the sword meaning becomes more pure and powerful!


    "Huh? Interesting!"


    When he stepped on the 700th step, Chen Yu was surprised at last, and his eyes also showed some different colors.


    He vaguely felt that his sword meaning had changed, and even had the posture of vaguely breaking through to the sixth fold kendo.


    But if the test of the blue stone steps can make people understand the meaning of the sword, why does haotianzong still list it as a forbidden area.


    Why are so many disciples falling down this road?!


    Although there are many doubts in his heart, Chen Yu''s footsteps still don''t stop.


    ......


    At the foot of the mountain, when Xiahou invincible looked at Chen Yu who had stepped on the 900th step, there was a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "Uncle Nie, didn''t you say that the road to the void temple is very dangerous? Why did Chen Yu step on the 900 steps so easily?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know. The first 1000 steps of this channel are just the beginning. The real test will start after 1000 steps."


    "As far as I know, the content of the test is extremely harsh for a person''s ability to understand. Among all the talents of haotianzong, only the top three can pass the test. Chen Yu is absolutely impossible to pass. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 380

    Soon, Chen Yu stood on the 1000th step.


    Before, when Chen Yu stood on 999 steps, there was a feeling in his mind.


    That is, if he steps on a thousand steps, his Kendo cultivation will break through the shackles and advance to the sixth level of martial arts.


    However, starting from the 1000 steps, it is also the test of stepping on the void temple. It is impossible to retreat temporarily, so we can only go all the way.


    At that time, it will be life or death. I''m afraid I can''t help myself.


    Nevertheless, without hesitation, Chen Yu stepped out and stood on the 1000th step.


    Sure enough, when he stood on the steps, a light bloomed from his body.


    Chen Yu only felt his sword and rushed into the air.


    The sword light goes straight to the sky.


    Kendo six!


    Finally, at this moment, Chen Yuda made a breakthrough in the six fold of kendo.


    Because Chen Yu understood the way of Taichu, the meaning of other martial arts in his body at this time is also a faint sign that he is about to break through. I believe that in a short time, his martial will will will break through one after another and advance to a higher level of Tao!


    However, Chen Yu has not yet experienced the growth of his own strength, but began to fully deal with the test of the void temple.


    This time, it was no longer a figure in front of Chen Yu.


    But more pure sword shadow!


    Sword light is not only full of fierce killing moves, but also more changes.


    In front of 1500 steps, one sword light turns into two. There are true and false, and the reality is unpredictable.


    When Chen Yu gradually adapted to the attack of the later sword shadow, after the sixth hundred steps, the sword light changed into three, and the true and false changes became more elusive.


    Many times, Chen Yu misjudged, and his body was hurt by the strange sword light.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t practiced the "nine turn magic skill", he would have been seriously injured.


    However, after several minor injuries, Chen Yu also mastered the changes between the three sword lights.


    Then, he found the rhythm again, stepped on the stone steps step by step, and soon came to the stone steps of the 2000th step!


    During this period, Chen Yu focused on the gains and losses of each level of confrontation, and understood the mystery.


    Gradually, his mind fell into a strange state, like half dreaming and half awake, but he could accurately find out the flaw of the sword shadow.


    "Buzz!"


    When Chen Yu stepped over the 2000th step, the shadow of the sword changed again.


    This time, the sword shadow changed from triple to quadruple.


    The sword power is more illusory and ethereal.


    The sword intention is more fierce and cunning.


    However, after entering a strange state, Chen Yu''s foot speed increases instead of decreasing. It was not until the 2500 th step that he felt the resistance again.


    Sword shadow, from four to five.


    The feeling of oppression from the sword is even greater.


    "Huh?!"


    Chen Yu didn''t wake up, but he let out a light EH.


    Then naturally, he handed over the control of his mind to his body, scattered his will, and understood the faint will from the shadow of the sword.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Suddenly, two bells rang from the void temple.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also stepped on the 3000 steps.


    "Huh?!"


    At the moment when the two bells sounded, two elders who had been practicing for many years suddenly woke up at the top of haotianzong mountain.


    These two people seem to have no martial arts breath, but in fact, they seem to have a vast starry sky in their eyes.


    Just at random, his eyes crossed a distance of 10000 meters and turned to the mountain where the void temple is located!


    At this moment, the sound of bells in the void temple is still echoing in the void.


    Chen Yu''s footsteps have stepped on the stone steps of the 301st step.


    At this moment, six sword shadows appeared in front of Chen Yu. No longer only one of the six sword shadows was real, but three truths and three illusions.


    However, after these six sword lights appeared, they still couldn''t stop Chen Yu''s progress.


    Chen Yu, who was half asleep and half awake, seemed to have seen through the emptiness and reality of the sword. With only one thought, he forcibly smashed the six swords.


    "This son is a little interesting!"


    After seeing Chen Yu passing the test, the two elders on the top of haotianzong mountain twinkled with a look of interest.


    "Maybe, I haotianzong, there will be the fourth person to pass the test of the void temple..."


    The old man who might have been closed for ten or even twenty years at one time stopped closing because of Chen Yu''s test and focused all his attention on Chen Yu.


    If this kind of thing is known by other elders or leaders of the sect, they must be stunned.


    However, because the two old men are extremely noble, no one dares to disturb their isolation. Therefore, only they know each other in the door and the object of their attention.


    The test continues.


    Chen Yu''s progress has never stopped.


    It took about an hour for Chen Yu to finish the general stone steps.


    When Chen Yu stepped on the 5000 stone steps, his pupils suddenly shrunk into a needle.


    Just because the sword light in front of him is no longer a single or virtual or real, but can be transformed between virtual and real!


    Ten sword shadows are fierce.


    Just a few breaths, Chen Yu''s body has more than a dozen wounds!


    This is even more than the total damage Chen Yu suffered before!


    At this moment, Chen Yu finally woke up from half sleep.


    In his mind, a dangerous signal was stirring.


    Eyes, red!


    "See through!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu displayed the power of the will of the divine king.


    After the blessing of the divine king''s will, Chen Yu''s eyes can finally find a trace from the sword light in the sky.


    These sword lights follow the way of magic.


    When you think what you see is true, it is true. When you think what you see is false, he is false.


    This feeling, which cannot be deceived, is completely converted from people''s first reaction.


    In other words, when Chen Yu feels that the sword light that can''t be avoided may be true, it is true.


    Because of this, Chen Yu''s injury is so serious.


    Having figured this out, Chen Yu no longer hesitated.


    What you see is true.


    The sword light refers to eternity.


    He believes that the test of haotianzong''s void temple will never be a dead end. The real purpose of the test is to train disciples who can really support the sect!


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu''s mind was clear, the sword shadow in the sky was no longer illusory in his eyes!


    And his footsteps also stepped on the stone steps of the sixth thousand steps!

 Chapter 381

    Seeing that Chen Yu broke through the test of 6000 steps so quickly, the two elders at the top of haotianzong mountain looked at Chen Yu secretly.


    You know, the test of the 9999 steps in front of the void temple is not simple.


    Especially when it comes to the difficulty of the sixth millennium, the mystery of its change is unspeakable, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Even some of the strongmen in the martial holy land may not be able to adapt to this change in such a fast time as Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, however, has adapted to this change in a short period of time. It can be seen that his talent is rare in the world!


    Soon.


    Chen Yu came to the next difficulty, 6500 steps.


    The number of sword shadows has doubled, changed and increased tenfold!


    However, only after staying at the 6500 level for a moment, Chen Yu broke through again and walked towards a higher position.


    One step, one order.


    There was no pause.


    Chen Yu soon came to the position of the seventh thousand.


    At this moment, there was some heat and surprise in the eyes of the two elders.


    Even, they felt a little restless one after another.


    However, after looking at each other, they seemed to realize their gaffe. They were quickly surprised, as if everything had not happened just now.


    The same look changed greatly, as well as the people at the foot of the mountain who watched Chen Yu break into the void temple.


    After seeing Chen Yu reach the position of the seventh thousand steps, these people showed incredible eyes one after another.


    Chen Yu has finished most of the bluestone steps of 9999 steps.


    And looking at his posture, there doesn''t seem to be much pressure.


    Can he really go through all these tests?!


    In other words, the stone steps have long lost their original effect due to their existence for many years.


    In short, at this moment, countless people''s eyes were put on Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu''s eyes focused on the stone steps in front of him.


    After breaking through 7000 steps, the sword shadow in front of him changed again.


    All the sword lights, as if they had their own life, were vivid, trapping Chen Yu on the 7001st level.


    Looking at the sword light in front of him, Chen Yu showed no sign of movement.


    Instead, he closed his eyes and felt the sword shadow all over the sky with spiritual power.


    The next moment, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, full of sharp eyes!


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu stepped out again and continued to move forward.


    "Good!"


    On the top of haotianzong mountain, the two elders couldn''t help shouting a good word when they saw Chen Yu taking this step with decisive will.


    However, the next moment, they looked at each other and immediately converged.


    7500 steps.


    When Chen Yu stepped on the 7500th step, four hours had passed.


    It was dark now.


    However, more and more people gathered at the foot of the void temple.


    I don''t know when, the news that Chen Yu broke into the void Temple spread all over haotianzong.


    Countless disciples and elders of the sect came here to watch.


    They want to see if the only boy who has the courage to break into the void temple in a hundred years has any three heads and six arms!


    Originally, these people came with a joke like attitude.


    However, when Chen Yu stepped into the 7500th step, everyone restrained the smile on his face and became serious.


    Just because they are likely to witness a miracle.


    Haotianzong is likely to welcome the fourth disciple who stepped into the void temple!


    At this time, Chen Yu on the mountain also slowed down.


    This is not only because of fatigue, but also because of harvest.


    Fatigue is easy to understand. Since Chen Yu stepped on the stone steps, he has not rested for six or seven consecutive hours.


    Anyone who has experienced such a long test will only be more tired than Chen Yu.


    As for harvest, Chen Yu''s strength in his body has been greatly improved.


    The income from these six or seven hours is enough to equal Chen Yu''s one or two years of practice.


    What Chen Yu gains most is not the improvement of cultivation, but the improvement of his ability!


    "The illusion appears!"


    Originally, Chen Yu could show many things in the sea.


    For example, the will of martial arts.


    He can have the ready-made word "devil" of the devil''s will, so that he can get more bonus on understanding the devil''s will.


    Similarly, there are the potential of fire, the potential of ice and so on, which can be translated into words in Chen Yu''s consciousness.


    However, these are only the most superficial applications of "phantom manifestation".


    Chen Yu always has a feeling that with the help of the will of the God King, this ability can get more diverse changes.


    However, he has never found an opportunity for change.


    But today, after the test of more than 7000 steps, Chen Yu''s ability has finally undergone a qualitative change!


    At the moment, in Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea, the word "sword" can be changed into a real sword!


    This is not only the reason for the improvement of "phantom manifestation" ability, but also the reason for the promotion of Chen Yu''s Kendo to the sixth level.


    Although other martial arts trends in Chen Yu''s body can''t show real objects like the trend of Kendo for the time being, Chen Yu believes that he is not far from the middle realm.


    After cleaning up his mind, Chen Yu began to walk towards the next step.


    However, the steps after the 7500th step are becoming more and more difficult.


    With Chen Yu''s current strength, it also takes one step at a time. Sometimes, it even takes a long time to see Chen Yu take another step.


    At the moment, every step of Chen Yu affects the hearts of countless people at the foot of the mountain.


    Although Chen Yu is in a very high position at the moment, the people at the foot of the mountain are all strong martial arts. They are as bright as a torch. Naturally, they can see Chen Yu''s every move.


    "How could it be? How could he have such a high talent! Could he really pass the test of the void temple?" Nie Wanli said with a dull look.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the progress at the moment, there is only a gap of more than 30 steps from the 8000 steps. In all the previous examples of haotianzong, 90% of the people have wasted their previous achievements. If he can reach the 8000 steps, the possibility of passing the test will increase dramatically -"


    The talker is Han Chunfeng, one of the elders in charge of the examination of the true disciples like Nie Wanli.


    Originally, Han Chunfeng was dissatisfied with Nie Wanli''s arbitrary attitude. Now, Chen Yu may set foot in the void temple, which makes Han Chunfeng feel angry about Nie Wanli''s decision!


    Being able to climb more than 7500 steps is enough to show that Chen Yu has super talent and is fully qualified to become a true disciple.


    However, such a disciple was almost buried by Nie Wanli''s arbitrariness.


    If Chen Yu can pass the test of the void temple, it will be a great loss to haotianzong once he falls halfway!


    After today, he will report what happened today to zongmen.


    In any case, Nie Wanli must be responsible for this!

 Chapter 382

    Nie Wanli''s face was also very gloomy and ugly at the moment.


    And what made him feel more headache was the blade like eyes from others.


    No matter whether Chen Yu can pass the test of the void Temple today, his name will spread throughout the haotianzong.


    Among these new disciples, Chen Yu has the highest talent!


    If Chen Yu doesn''t die, it''s OK.


    If Chen Yu dies under this test, he Nie Wanli will certainly carry the black pot of destroying haotianzong''s most outstanding genius in a hundred years!


    At the moment, Nie Wanli even had an impulse to hope that Chen Yu would pass the test.


    "Step 7999!"


    At the next moment, there was a noise in the crowd.


    It turned out that before he knew it, Chen Yu had already climbed up the 7999th level. He was still one level short of reaching the eighth level.


    According to the records of zongmen, only ten disciples who set foot on the test of the void temple can reach the position of 8000 steps on the earth.


    These ten people, without exception, successfully passed the eighth to ninth thousand steps for a distance.


    Just because there will be no test but reward in these 1000 steps.


    A reward set up for the tester to pass the final level!


    In other words, once Chen Yu steps on the eighth thousand steps, there will be only the last 999 steps left in front of him.


    Chen Yu will also become the 11th disciple of haotianzong to step on the eighth thousand level in the history of haotianzong!


    Now, at the foot of the void temple, there are more than the first hundred people watching.


    The crowd has gathered nearly a thousand people.


    Similarly, many disciples also rushed here after hearing the news, hoping to witness the miracle with their own eyes!


    At this time, it was on a mountain road of haotianzong.


    Several figures are galloping towards the peak where the void temple is located.


    These people are very young, but their accomplishments are extremely extraordinary. They are the pride of heaven at first sight.


    The first person is a young girl whose face is unforgettable at a glance.


    Behind her, there were three teenagers, whose appearance was also excellent.


    Such a striking four people galloped together and soon attracted the attention of others.


    "Who are those people? It seems that they have never met. Are they my new disciples of haotianzong?!"


    "Hehe, you don''t know any of them? It is said that these four people are the top ten Tianjiao in the Qingyun test. The girl who is the first is the Tianjiao and yunshang who is the second in the Qingyun monument!"


    "The people behind him are Luo lost, Emperor Xuan, and Duan Kai!"


    "No wonder it''s so excellent..."


    The speed of several people in yunshang, fast!


    The four of them had disappeared at the end of the road before the voices of the people talked.


    As a genius who joined haotianzong with Chen Yu at the same time, yunshang and others are also very concerned about Chen Yu''s news.


    When they learned that Chen Yu was breaking into the void temple at this time, they immediately rushed to the direction of the void temple.


    The head of the cloud clothes, I do not know why, there is a bit of urgency in his heart.


    Her beautiful eyes, from beginning to end, were eager to look at the mountain in the distance, which seemed to be close in front of her.


    Somehow, there was a feeling of being held tightly in yunshang''s heart.


    She hopes to witness Chen Yu''s ascent to the top with her own eyes.


    At this moment, yunshang and others are only a dozen miles away from the mountain where the void temple is located.


    Behind yunshang, Duan Kai looked at the void temple and said, "we should be able to catch up..."


    "Of course, as far as I know, it took three days and three nights for the three people who had passed the test of the void temple. No matter how outstanding his talent is, Chen Yu can''t live in one day!" said Emperor Xuan.


    Luo was also looking up and said with a complex look: "unexpectedly, Chen Yu seems to have thrown us away again when he just started. This speed of progress is really a little desperate..."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Kai and Emperor Xuan also showed a faint color of disappointment in their eyes.


    Indeed, when Qingyun tried, Chen Yu was indeed stronger than them, but it was not enough to make them despair.


    In their view, haotianzong''s practice will be a new *, where they and Chen Yu should be at the same starting line.


    The future achievements, who is high and who is low, are still unknown.


    However, unexpectedly, in less than a day, Chen Yu ran again and stood at a height they couldn''t catch up with.


    Only yunshang, with her hair pulled back, not only was she not disappointed, but she was radiant and said:


    "Isn''t that why we pay attention to him?! maybe one day in the future, we will feel proud that we have competed with Chen Yu!"


    Just as he was talking, he heard another bell ringing in the distance, "Dong! Dong! Dong!"!


    Waves of sound waves visible to the naked eye spread outward in the sky.


    "The bell again?!"


    Yunshang and others looked at each other in amazement.


    Three bells sounded, indicating that Chen Yu had stepped on the height of the eighth thousand steps.


    Next, in front of Chen Yu, he will be promoted to the last difficulty, and then he can reach the void temple!


    This speed is too terrible!


    It''s less than a day since Chen Yu stepped on the test of the void temple!


    Can Chen Yu not only pass the test of the void temple, but also break the record of haotianzong''s fastest passing the test of the void temple for thousands of years?!


    If so, they can''t miss this grand event!


    No more words, the four stepped up again and went towards the mountain in front of them


    On the bluestone steps.


    Chen Yu is independent and above the 8000 steps.


    At the moment, there is no pressure on Chen Yu.


    On the contrary, he also felt a warm current from the stone steps under his feet, which filled his limbs and bones.


    This warm current helps him repair his injuries in different ways, and seems to have the effect of restoring energy at the same time.


    After only a few breaths, Chen Yu felt his spiritual strength and seemed to recover again.


    He had planned to rest for a period of time, but he stepped out again without hesitation.


    As Chen Yu kept moving forward, Chen Yu only felt warm all over.


    "This is --"


    Chen Yu couldn''t tell what he felt for a moment. He could only feel that the meridians in his body were slightly hot.


    When he passed the hundred steps, Chen Yu only felt that his accomplishments had entered the mid-term state from the initial stage of the four fold transformation of habitat!


    "It''s so good!"


    When Chen Yu determined that the stone steps in front of him were not a threat, but full of benefits, he moved forward quickly without hesitation.


    When he stepped into the 8500 stone steps of the Tao, his cultivation has reached the peak of the four middle stages of the reincarnation, and he may enter the later stage of the four times of the reincarnation at any time!

 Chapter 383

    Standing on the 8500 stone steps, Chen Yu stopped slowly.


    He seemed to be thinking silently in his heart: before stepping on the stone steps, I was only the triple cultivation of reincarnation.


    Unexpectedly, in just one day, I have reached the cultivation of turning habitat into four.


    Can I enter two realms and five levels of reincarnation through these 9999 steps?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu stepped down more resolutely.


    Step 8600


    8700 steps


    8800 steps


    When Chen Yu stepped on the 888th step, the slightest heat flow had filled his whole body.


    Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the later stage of transformation at this moment!


    Chen Yu could feel the surging spiritual power in his body from the stone steps. Chen Yu could vaguely feel that the power in his body was changing.


    There was an illusion in his knowledge of the sea. It seemed that there was an idea coming to the empty temple, waiting for his arrival.


    Looking up at the more than 1000 steps left in front of him, Chen Yu couldn''t tell what kind of complex mood he was at the moment.


    However, there was a firm belief in his heart.


    That is to step on the top of the mountain and enter the void temple!


    Soon, Chen Yu bought the 8999 steps and stood in front of the 9000 steps.


    From this moment, all the heat flow has disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the four pinnacles of habitat transformation!


    Feeling the new power in his body, Chen Yu''s face not only showed a different color.


    "These 1000 steps have quenched my flesh again!!!"


    Originally, Chen Yu''s body has experienced the creation of "nine turn magic skill", which is stronger than the ordinary strong ones.


    This strength can already be regarded as Chen Yu''s limit.


    However, when the thousand stone steps came down, Chen Yu could clearly feel that his body evolved again.


    Not only his muscles, but also his internal organs were tempered and extremely strong.


    The weakest parts are comparable to the strongest parts of ordinary people!


    Now Chen Yu, even if he stands still and reincarnates the martial arts below the triple boundary, he will have nothing to do!


    This is the terrible effect brought by the strength of the flesh!


    However, Chen Yu also has a trace of regret that this promotion did not make him enter the five levels of reincarnation in one fell swoop.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu laughed at himself.


    In one day''s time, from the triple transformation of habitat to the peak of the quadruple transformation of habitat, I still feel a little disappointed. I''m really dissatisfied!


    You know, the time spent by ordinary martial artists to improve a realm is calculated in years.


    His speed, compared with others, can be said to be as fast as a rocket into the sky. If he is not satisfied, he will have a little meaning of long and Wangshu.


    Moreover, the practice of martial arts can not blindly pursue shortcuts.


    The power gained in that way will be somewhat impetuous. Only when he is down-to-earth and improves step by step, will Chen Yu feel down-to-earth.


    Therefore, this promotion is just within Chen Yu''s bearing range.


    As long as he is closed for a period of time, he can fully grasp this new power!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer had any regrets in his heart, but looked firmly at the 999 steps at the end.


    After all, what will this final test be?!


    The next second, Chen Yu stepped out without hesitation!


    Under everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu stepped on the final test!


    When Chen Yu stepped onto the 901 steps on the ground, everything in front of him changed!


    The long ancient road has become a wasteland.


    Under the boundless sky, Chen Yu is no longer the talented boy of martial arts, but a monk.


    He held a wounded girl in his hand.


    In front of him was a group of angry villagers.


    "You know, you''re protecting a demon!" the villagers shouted angrily.


    "I know. However, monks can help all living beings. Please give me a chance to turn this monster back to evil and become a Buddha..."


    Somehow, Chen Yu could not help saying such words.


    It seems that because of Chen Yu''s monk''s dress, the villagers reluctantly believed him and handed over the witch to Chen Yu.


    After thanking everyone for their trust, Chen Yu took the woman''s hand and left all the way. When the night fell, he hid in a broken temple, quickly let go of his hand and said:


    "Well, it should be safe here. You can leave."


    Seeing that Chen Yu released herself so easily, the woman didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she walked around Chen Yu with great interest and said:


    "Monk, don''t you want me to turn evil into upright and become a Buddha? Why did you let me go?"


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "benefactor, I''m trying to save your life. Don''t lie, otherwise the villagers will really kill you."


    Unexpectedly, the woman laughed and said, "just because of them, they still want to kill me? I''m a cat demon. I can''t kill. Don''t you know?"


    At this moment, it was Chen Yu''s turn to be stunned.


    After standing for a long time, Chen Yucai shook his head blankly and said, "benefactor, don''t lie to me. There are no monsters in this world. People are strange..."


    However, before Chen Yu finished speaking, the woman turned into a golden eyed black cat, shook her tail and said:


    "Well, now you still think there are no demons in the world!"


    "Ba Da!"


    At this moment, the rosary in Chen Yu''s hand fell directly to the ground, pointed to the black cat and opened his mouth. He was surprised for a long time, but he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s surprised expression, the black cat showed a smile and licked its paws carelessly:


    "You still want to discipline me. Hum, you are less daring than a mouse."


    "I... i... you... You..." after hesitating for a long time, Chen Yu didn''t say a complete word.


    The cat demon changed into a girl again, came to Chen Yu and said proudly:


    "What are you trying to say, monk?"


    The cat waist wanted to frighten Chen Yu, and then went away and continued to do evil.


    To her surprise, Chen Yu seemed to really think for a long time, then handed her a Buddhist sutra, pretending to calmly pick up the Buddha beads on the ground:


    "Do you want to... Or do you follow me and listen to me explain the Buddhist Scriptures for you?"

 Chapter 384

    Looking at Chen Yu''s serious attitude to teach her to recite scriptures, the cat demon thought Chen Yu might be stupid to learn Buddhism. He threw the Buddhist scriptures handed over by Chen Yu on the ground and said:


    "I am a demon! You let a demon learn from you? Crazy!"


    After that, the cat demon left the broken temple without looking back.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu did not know which tendon was on the wrong line, but painstakingly chased after the cat demon and advised her.


    "Benefactor, wait for me. In fact, learning Buddhism is also very interesting, such as the sentence in the Vajra Sutra "I heard that at one time, the Buddha only gave a tree to the lonely garden in the state of shewei, which was shared by 1250 people in the great bhikkhu. At that time, when the blessed one was eating, he took his clothes and bowl and went to the great city of shewei to beg for food. In his city, he begged again and again and returned to his place. After eating, he collected his clothes and bowl, washed his feet and put his seat on." it was very interesting. He said... "


    The less disturbing cat demon turned back and slapped Chen Yu, but when she raised her claws, she thought of the picture when Chen Yu saved her, and the claws failed to fall.


    The cat demon reluctantly said, "don''t call me donor. I have a name. My name is jiu''er!"


    Originally, Chen Yu was ready to be beaten, but after waiting for a long time, he saw the cat demon''s raised claw fall gently, so Chen Yu carefully advised: "benefactor jiuer, I think you are still very kind, which shows that you are destined for my Buddha. It''s better to --"


    "Shut up, smelly monk, have you ever seen a vegetarian cat? If you want me to do good, dream!" jiu''er shouted.


    Although Chen Yu was afraid of the cat demon, he didn''t flinch and told her a lot of Dharma principles.


    Finally, jiuer was bored and was about to leave.


    But Chen Yu said, "girl jiuer, give me a year!"


    "What''s a year?!" jiu''er asked curiously.


    "You study Buddhism with me for a year as a reward for my life-saving kindness. After a year, the kindness between you and me will be cleared. How about it?"


    "Really?!" jiu''er asked.


    "Really!" Chen Yu replied.


    "Well, I don''t like to owe people, so I''ll just walk with you for a year." with that, jiu''er turned into a black cat and lay on Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    One day, Chen Yu accompanied jiu''er every day.


    A strange combination of a monk and a cat, they practiced asceticism all the way and popularized Buddhism for the people everywhere.


    In the twinkling of an eye, jiuer and Chen Yu have been together for half a year.


    In the past six months, jiuer hated the Buddhist scriptures from the beginning. Slowly, she was able to listen to Chen Yu''s Buddhist scriptures and fall asleep slowly.


    "Jiu''er, are you moved by the Dharma?" one evening, Chen Yu hid in an empty thatched house to shelter from the rain. There was a leak on the roof, but jiu''er in his arms was well protected by him: "because he was finally touched by the Dharma, he is willing to accompany me and listen to the Sutra from time to time."


    Nine son looked up at Chen Yu, his head fell back again for a long time, and said, "fool."


    Chen Yu smiled and took out half a cake to share with her: "you must have been influenced by the Buddha."


    ......


    A year passed quickly.


    At the appointed time, Chen Yu and jiu''er sat quietly face to face.


    "Miss jiuer, would you like to continue studying Buddhist scriptures with me?" Chen Yu asked softly.


    However, nine children shook their heads and didn''t say a word.


    Then, Chen Yu looked at jiu''er and left without leaving a word.


    "Why?!"


    Chen Yu stood where he was.


    "Why does my heart hurt so much?"


    Chen Yu pressed his heart hard, as if he were a little careless. His heart would jump out of his chest!


    "No, I must get jiu''er back!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu seemed to have made up his mind and chased jiuer away!


    Along the way, Chen Yu ran wildly with the footprints of jiu''er.


    However, the more the chase, the more uneasy Chen Yu''s heart.


    The footsteps on the ground, lighter and lighter, more and more chaotic.


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu wondered.


    This makes his steps faster and faster.


    Finally, beside a big tree beside the road, Chen Yu found jiuer''s figure.


    However, when Chen Yu saw jiu''er clearly, he was trembling!


    Just because, at the moment, nine children have no old look in their eyes.


    She was so weak that she would have fallen to the ground if she hadn''t relied on the support of the trunk.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu picked up jiu''er and asked blankly.


    "Have you ever seen a cat that can survive without eating meat?" jiu''er said softly.


    "Can''t......" Chen Yu seemed to suddenly realize that he was pale in his eyes.


    "Yes, cats can''t live without eating meat. I''ve been using mana to maintain my life over the years..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Chen Yu said painfully.


    "Because I don''t want you to be embarrassed and don''t want you to violate your faith." speaking of this, jiu''er said with a smile: "in this year, I have been very happy and happy, and I feel dissatisfied with my demon status for the first time. If I were human, we could be together..."


    "No, even if you are a demon, we can be together!" Chen Yu shouted.


    "Hehe, a demon and a monk will be discussed. I don''t want you to be discussed..."


    Seeing what Chen Yu seemed to want to say, jiu''er gently pressed Chen Yu''s lips and said: "the Buddhist Scripture says that after people die, there is reincarnation, and after demons die, there is reincarnation. I hope to be a man in the next life and meet you again..."


    In Chen Yu''s desperate retention, jiu''er turned into a silver light and flew to the sky.


    When the light disappeared, only Chen Yu''s hand, a small black cat, was left.


    Looking at the black cat''s body, Chen Yu''s soul seemed to be completely lost.


    After all this, everything in Chen Yu''s heart seemed to be disillusioned.


    The Buddhist Scripture that once firmly believed in has been shaken in Chen Yu''s heart!


    At the moment, what Chen Yu thinks in his heart is that if he didn''t tell jiu''er about the Buddha at the beginning, maybe jiu''er wouldn''t die!


    Finally, under his guidance, jiu''er believed in the Buddhist scriptures.


    However, in the end, he lost his life!


    If Chen Yu chooses again, he would rather give up everything than end like this.


    The collapse of faith almost broke Chen Yu''s spirit.


    At this time, his heart was only sad.


    What he always insisted on is wrong?!


    Suddenly, everything was disillusioned. Chen Yu only felt that the spirit became relaxed.


    Breaking through the shackles, Chen Yu''s consciousness floated out of the monk''s body.


    Chen Yu looked at his feet. Unconsciously, he had finished a hundred steps.


    It turned out that the last 999 steps tested the state of mind!?


    In that dreamland just now, Chen Yu really felt the pain of broken state of mind.


    And such experience, he must go through ten times in order to pass the final test.


    He, can you do it?!

 Chapter 385

    When Chen Yu stepped into the next step, the picture in front of him changed again.


    At the moment, an old man was stuck in front of him and said to him in a very severe tone:


    "Wu Dao, practicing to a high level is selflessness. Selflessness is the loneliness that the strong can experience, just like your surname!"


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu wanted to ask, but he didn''t make a sound at all. He seemed to be nonexistent, just in nothingness.


    Sure enough!


    Chen Yu knew it.


    This time, he entered another body.


    Although he can feel everything in this body, his soul is independent, as if imprisoned in this body and sharing everything that happens in this body.


    In that case, let''s see what will happen in this life? Whether to let him work hard as I did!


    It took three days.


    Chen Yu finally has a certain understanding of his identity.


    He was in a blacksmith''s shop.


    The yard is not big, but the old blacksmith has only a crooked old fellow in the corner.


    His surname is lonely and his single name is Shang.


    The name, as if to his life, wrote a notice.


    Every day, in addition to forging iron, his master will teach him to practice sword.


    "Look at the sword and see the sword, where do you look?" the old blacksmith knocked down the old fellow''s stick with a wooden stick.


    "Take a deep breath first, and then take it away from the Dantian. Yes, spit it out, inhale it in, spit it out again, press your hands, raise your hands and grasp it firmly, ready! Get out the sword!"


    "Miso!" with a sound, the long sword came out of its sheath. The light of the sword was like a flash of lightning, and the shaking human eyes could not look directly at it.


    "Shifu, would it be so troublesome to draw a sword?" Dugu Shang asked.


    "Am I a master or a master?" according to old fellow, proudly, "I will teach you how to practice and make sure you can be a generation of swordsman!"


    However, the old fellow Smith knew that the old blacksmith could not have a sword at all.


    Because before the old fellow taught him to practise the sword, the sword spectrum was placed under the table for the corner of the table.


    Prompted by a sudden impulse, the old fellow was found to be a sword spectrum.


    However, even so, Dugu Shang was still very happy.


    Because he likes swords!


    Although the most thing he did every day was still forging iron, Dugu Shang had a dream, a dream of becoming a swordsman!


    He dreamed that one day, the name of Dugu Shang could be heard all over the world.


    The villains would flee if they heard his name.


    Even the best swordsman in the world, pharmacist Huang, will be shocked by his talent when he sees him and want to teach him the mantle.


    And he would firmly refuse:


    "I''m sorry, great Xia Huang. I already have a master. Although his martial arts are not as good as yours, I value friendship and can only worship him as a master in my life."


    Then pharmacist Huang would appreciate him more and more. He thought about betrothing me one of his two beautiful daughters.


    Huang Fu?


    No, it''s too big.


    Huang Rong?


    No, it''s too small... Well, otherwise, it''s OK!


    He likes little Lori anyway.


    In this way, Dugu Shang carried a hammer and struck copper and iron with longing every day.


    In the sparks, he seemed to see Huang Rong waving to him in shame


    For half a year, Dugu Shang practiced his sword every day except forging iron.


    Because he firmly believes that he will be a swordsman.


    This morning, Dugu Shang was practicing his sword at the head of the village. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the yellow sand.


    Dugu Shang noticed that this person was running around with a limp pace, as if a random wind could blow him down.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the man fell to the ground when he was a few steps away from Dugu Shang.


    On his back, a deep arrow appeared!


    Dugu Shang quickly pulled him up. However, he saw a cold sweat on his face and couldn''t speak. Until his head tilted, his eyes were always staring at his clothes.


    Dugu Shang bravely put his hand in and groped for a while. He found a letter and a large silver note in it.


    On the envelope, there was an address: evergreen courtyard, Los Angeles.


    Dugu Shang guessed that this person should have met a horse bandit. He wanted to leave the money to his family.


    Holding the silver ticket, Dugu Shang was happy for many days.


    However, these days, he still can''t sleep well.


    Not excited, but in his mind, there is a voice constantly echoing:


    You are a man who wants to be a swordsman. How can you be blindfolded by some gold and silver?!


    After several nights, Dugu Shang made up his mind to send the money back!


    "You really want to go?"! The old fellow was in a hurry to circle around, and asked how many times he had asked.


    Dugu Shang nodded seriously.


    Hesitating again and again, the old fellow finally relaxed.


    "Go and come back early after delivery. Shifu is still waiting to teach you swordsmanship."


    Before leaving, the old blacksmith had been sending the old fellow to the main road before he stopped.


    That day, he insisted on giving Dugu Shang a stack of things.


    Those are some old money tickets with cuffs.


    Although the denomination was very small, Dugu Shang''s nose was sour.


    Because he knows that the old fellow is very stingy, and at a vegetable stand, he can always use three yuan as a sum of money.


    Although he didn''t give Dugu Shang much money, he saved all his savings in recent years.


    The old fellow died again, because he was afraid that the old blacksmith would see him cry.


    On the first day of practicing sword, the old blacksmith said it to the old fellow Gu Gu.


    The real swordsman doesn''t like to cry.


    Dugu Shang, who has never been far away, is on his way.


    To reach Los Angeles, you first need to cross a desert.


    After walking for three days and nights, Dugu Shang finally walked out of the desert when he was almost desperate.


    Along the way, Dugu Shang did not know how much he suffered and finally reached Los Angeles.


    From a distance, the walls of Los Angeles hover on the earth like a giant dragon!


    Dugu Shang, who came out of the village for the first time, was so excited that his body shook uncontrollably.


    At the next moment, the soldiers guarding the city gate stopped Dugu Shang suspiciously:


    "Stop! What do you do!"


    "Send... Send a letter." Dugu Shang was nervous and stuttered.


    Looking at Dugu Shang''s young expression, the soldier didn''t intend to embarrass him, so he nodded and said, "OK, go to the city!"


    After entering the city, Dugu Shang found that Los Angeles was really big!


    He walked around the street several times before he found the evergreen courtyard.


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard, he found that white flags were hung beside the gate.


    Carriages and crowds come and go very crowded.


    In the hall, several young and old in white were crying.


    At this time, Dugu Shang walked towards the most crying woman.


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man stood in front of Dugu Shang:


    "Who are you?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Looking at all the eyes on the court, Dugu Shang felt that he didn''t know how to get along with himself for a while.


    However, he soon remembered something, took out the silver note and letter and said:


    "Money, before the man died... And letters, I brought them."


    Dugu Shang tried to introduce his origin, but he stammered.


    Before he could finish, the woman held the letter in her arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 386

    Seeing that the letter had been delivered, Dugu Shang felt that he should go.


    No, the tall middle-aged man stopped him.


    "Little brother, I think you are very chivalrous. Stay and learn sword from me."


    Until now, Dugu Shang knew that this middle-aged man was a famous swordsman, pharmacist Huang!


    The man who died was his brother, Ouyang Feng.


    At this time, Dugu Shang''s mind was confused.


    Unexpectedly, the dream has become a reality!


    He is going to become a disciple of Huang Yaoshi!


    However, at the next moment, Dugu Shang bit his teeth and thought, but somehow shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, great Xia Huang. I already have a master. Although his martial arts are not as good as yours, I value friendship and can only worship him as a master in my life."


    Dugu Shang finally said what he had said hundreds of times in his dream!


    Dugu Shang regretted when this sentence was said!


    This is a little big


    You know, the middle-aged man in front of him is the famous swordsman Huang Yaoshi!


    How many people dream of becoming his disciples!


    It can be said that worshiping pharmacist Huang as a teacher is a shortcut to fame.


    Maybe in a few years, Dugu Shang''s Swordsman dream will come true!


    But he gave up


    Then, pharmacist Huang asked her little daughter Huang Rong to send Dugu Shang away.


    Dugu Shang regretted more when he saw Huang Rong.


    Huang Rong''s as like as two peas in his dream, the charming and charming appearance.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Huang Rong always sent Dugu Shang out of the city. It can be seen that Huang Rong admired Dugu Shang very much. He chased him all the way and asked him what kind of great Xia his master was. He let him refuse him and her so quickly.


    When he said this, Huang Rong smiled and seemed to see how happy his father was.


    Walking out of the gate, Huang Rong patted Dugu Shang on the shoulder and said:


    "Thank you for sending the letter. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Huang Rong''s smile never stopped.


    Dugu Shang could not see the gate clearly, but he could still hear her laughter.


    On his return trip, Dugu Shang ran into a poor scholar.


    At this time, he knew that his surname "lonely" was very famous.


    A long time ago, there was a swordsman named seeking defeat alone.


    It is said that his sword is unparalleled in the world!


    In his life, he fought with more than a thousand experts and never lost.


    Therefore, the name of seeking defeat alone and his sword technique are known all over the world!


    In the end, it is inevitable to die alone.


    All sword learners want Dugu Qiubai''s sword technique, but Dugu Jiujian disappeared with Dugu Qiubai.


    However, it is said that he passed on his sword technique to his descendants.


    This sword technique is called Dugu Jiujian.


    Old fellow lonely nine sword? "It''s not so clever."


    With anxiety in his heart, Dugu Shang returned to the village.


    However, to his despair, the village in front of him has become ashes.


    He could not see the old fellow again.


    According to the survivors, just the day before he returned to the village, a fire broke out in the village, and the flames devoured everything.


    A gang of horse bandits ransacked the village.


    However, it is strange that the horse thieves seem to have been directed at the old fellow Smith.


    Waving their broadswords, they went straight into the blacksmith''s shop.


    The villagers seem to have known the old fellow again.


    Because the old fellow in the fire is like a devil, who keeps killing, and God blocks God.


    With one''s own strength, he killed a bloody man!


    But hopelessly outnumbered, the old fellow was killed by the enemy''s plot.


    It is said that the old fellow who killed the blacksmith is a tall middle-aged man.


    And he killed the old fellow Smith''s sword method, which is the sword of the fallen sword.


    Dugu Shang heard this and thought of killing him!


    Luoying sword is a tall middle-aged man.


    After the two messages were combined, a person named Huang Yaoshi appeared in Chen Yu''s heart!


    From today on, pharmacist Huang is his enemy!


    Simply buried the old fellow''s corpse, and he stayed in front of the grave for a whole night.


    During the night, he figured out a lot of things.


    He Dugu Shang is the descendant of Dugu Qiubai.


    Lonely nine sword, which is handed down to old fellow by blacksmith.


    That day, Ouyang Feng came to the village to find Dugu Jiujian.


    Unfortunately, he died of serious injury.


    All this should have ended, but he had to send Ouyang Feng''s letter to pharmacist Huang.


    Pharmacist Hwang knew his old fellow lonely nine sword and killed the old blacksmith.


    It can be said that the old fellow Smith killed him.


    At dawn, Dugu Shang''s eyes were full of blood!


    He took a final look at the mound, knocked a few heads and left.


    He''s going to Los Angeles to find pharmacist Huang.


    He will revenge for the old fellow Smith.


    La, rainy night.


    Holding a long sword, the boy entered the Changqing courtyard.


    Dugu Shang thoroughly understood Dugu Jiujian during the killing.


    Pharmacist Hwang Huang finally killed his old fellow blacksmith.


    At the last moment, looking at Huang Yaoshi''s desperate face, his eyes suddenly became extremely indifferent.


    It seems that his heart has no feelings.


    At this moment, he regretted it.


    If he didn''t want to be a swordsman.


    Perhaps the old fellow will not die.


    He should still live in a village with old fellow blacksmiths.


    Strike iron, practice sword, listen to old fellow''s nagging...


    Unfortunately, everything has happened and cannot be retrieved.


    The blow of life and death made Dugu Shang understand, broke through the last layer of separation and improved his sword technique.


    He finally became an invincible swordsman, but the people he loved disappeared from his life.


    Is this price worth it?!


    Next second.


    Dugu Shang became Chen Yu.


    Everything disappeared.


    Chen Yu returned to the bluestone steps.


    But at this time, under his feet, he had already moved forward again.


    Two hundred steps.


    Now, he has stepped on the 200th of the last 1000 stone steps.


    However, this process is not easy for Chen Yu!


    This time, Chen Yu experienced a kind of extreme feeling!


    Sometimes, what people pursue, to the end, is like a mirror, disillusioned at any time.


    This experience has a great impact on Chen Yu.


    It almost collapsed his faith!


    Originally, the memory of him and jiu''er has echoed in his mind, which can''t be erased and forgotten.


    Now, the memory of Dugu Shang is also engraved in his memory.


    Next, there will be at least seven memories for him to feel.


    In this extreme emotion, he can ensure that his memory will not be confused?!


    Can you keep your faith stable?!


    This, I''m afraid, will be very difficult

 Chapter 387

    Facing the stone steps in front of him, Chen Yu was hesitant for another moment.


    However, the next moment, his mind became as firm as iron again.


    After stepping heavily on the 201 st step, the picture changes again in front of Chen Yu:


    It is a hill like a big mound.


    On the hill, there are two thatched houses.


    The dilapidated house is a stain of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    However, it has not been demolished so far. It all depends on the owner of the thatched cottage, who is famous and has high martial arts.


    As Chen Yu knows, the director of this hut is known as the first in the world!


    Moreover, this first is not a self deception, but a plaque written by your majesty today.


    Today, the plaque of "the best sword in the world" is still hung in the center of the thatched cottage.


    However, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the plaque full of bird excrement and crumbling in the wind. This plaque is probably the most miserable imperial gift.


    "Old man, I''m not a extravagant person, but I still have some basic material pursuit. You''re the first sword in the world personally sealed by the Emperor today. Can you apply for government funding to rebuild these two broken houses?" Chen Yu couldn''t help asking once.


    "You know a fart. That''s the Sword Fairy style. Many people can''t learn it." the old man said proudly. If his legs trembling in the cold wind hadn''t betrayed him, Chen Yu would believe it.


    "Old man, after you die, apart from these two broken houses, do you have any precious legacy for me? You don''t want to see your only disciple living in the street?" Chen Yu asked casually.


    "..." the old man felt a little relieved after hearing Chen Yu''s words.


    On this day, Chen Yushi could not stand the daily wind and sun. He quietly took the old man''s only possessions, a broken sword that could not be broken again, and left the hill.


    He wants to wander the Jianghu and become the loudest name in the world like a master.


    Then he would use the silver he got to build two small huts into a luxurious courtyard, and then spend his old age with his master safely.


    At that time, it was early winter.


    Chen Yu was on his way on the official road and happened to catch up with the light snow in the sky.


    Seeing an abandoned temple by the side of the road, he hurried to hide from the snow.


    When he entered the temple, he found that there were already two teams of people baking.


    The first team is a boy and a girl.


    The other team seems to be swordsmen in the herbal medicine business.


    After Chen Yu went in, both teams looked at him.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s shabby clothes and carrying a sword behind him, several swordsmen directly ignored him and bowed their heads to the fire.


    Instead, the young men and women pretended to bow their hands, said the usual words of "I''ve heard a lot" and warmly greeted Chen Yu.


    After a brief chat, Chen Yu knew their names.


    A woman named yue''er.


    The man''s name is Li Kunlun.


    Like him, they want to wander in the Jianghu and return home in prosperity after making a name.


    After talking for a few words, the three teenagers were able to talk very well, so they made an appointment to wander the Jianghu together in the future.


    In the middle of the night, yue''er saw that the swordsmen seemed to be asleep, so she urged the dull Li Kunlun to steal wine.


    Li Kunlun obeyed yue''er''s orders and stole wine obediently.


    It can be imagined that those swordsmen are old people in the Jianghu. How can they really fall asleep and just fake sleep.


    Li Kunlun was caught at once. The swordsman was angry and wanted to break Li Kunlun''s hand. Yue''er was also scared to lose her color.


    At this time, Chen Yu stood up and stopped the swordsman.


    Therefore, Chen Yu established his prestige by virtue of this incident and became the eldest brother of "excellent swordsmanship" in the eyes of yue''er and Li Kunlun.


    Since then, yue''er has to learn fencing with Chen Yu.


    Li Kunlun must follow yue''er again.


    So the three took over and wandered the Jianghu, looking for strange people, famous masters and masters.


    Sometimes, in order to get half a move, they often have to travel through mountains and rivers, eat and sleep in the open.


    But every time they learn powerful martial arts, they will be happy and share their experience with each other.


    During this period of time, although the three worked hard, their strength improved rapidly.


    Sometimes, in order to test the power of moves, they will work together to challenge the bandit''s nest.


    Sometimes they are short of money. They will help the government catch some important criminals with a reward.


    When a few young people get together, the bitter can become happy.


    What''s more, for Chen Yu, practice is a very happy thing.


    Slowly, Chen Yu found that yue''er was secretly interested in him. Li Kunlun naturally found this. Although he was lost, he didn''t say anything.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu''s swordsmanship also fell into a bottleneck.


    In order to break through the bottleneck, Chen Yu decided to go to Beidi to find the legendary sword fairy.


    Because he heard that the bad old man learned his swordsmanship there.


    The Sword Fairy in the north is an ethereal legend, so Chen Yu naturally can''t go with yue''er and Li Kunlun.


    Yue''er and Li Kunlun seemed to feel Chen Yu''s decision, so they didn''t persuade anything, but had a meal together.


    After the meal, the three parted ways.


    Later, Chen Yu spent ten years and never found the North Sword Fairy.


    His two good friends yue''er and Li Kunlun have made great achievements in the Jianghu.


    Yue''er became the leader of the plain girl sect and never married.


    Li Kunlun founded Kunlun sect and became the first master in the world at that time!


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten years.


    During this time, a young expert appeared in the Jianghu.


    This young master, from a different race, has a compound surname of Xiahou and a single name of Jue.


    This son specially challenges all kinds of experts to prove that he is the first in the world.


    In the past ten years, Xia houjue''s footsteps have traveled all over the north and south of the Tang Dynasty.


    Almost all the masters of the powerful clan were defeated by Dugu Jue.


    Now, Xia houjue has only two goals left.


    One is the plain girl sect in the north, and the other is the Kunlun sect in the south.


    As long as the patriarch of the two strong clans in the north and the south is defeated, he will be the first in the world!


    Xia houjue first chose the plain girl school.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Yue Er, the leader of the plain girl sect, died in the hands of Xia houjue in this duel.


    Then, in less than three days, the leader of Kunlun sect rushed from the south to the north to kill Xia houjue.


    However, no one expected that he would fight with Xiahou, but he didn''t even survive ten moves and died on the spot.


    Then the whole Jianghu was in chaos.


    Everyone seemed to see the future of the Wulin in the Tang Dynasty.


    And Xia houjue became famous in the first World War, with great arrogance

 Chapter 388

    When Chen Yu appeared in front of the world, he was ragged and looked like an ordinary people.


    Moreover, it is the kind of family that is very poor.


    Every village can produce more than ten or twenty such images.


    Chen Yu, with a broken sword in his hand, stood straight on Xia Hou Jue''s way back.


    "Why, do you think your life is long if you dare to stop the first way in the world?" Xia houjue''s youngest apprentice smiled grimly at this scene.


    "You guys, the holy Master said that Jianghu is a matter of Jianghu, so you are allowed to challenge the Tang Wulin. But if you kill this unarmed villager, it will be a provocation to our Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid you won''t go to your hometown." it was a guard leader wearing dark iron and heavy armor.


    These elite, all wearing heavy armor, are nominally sent by the emperor to guide the way, but in fact they are also the act of monitoring Xia Hou Jue.


    The guard leader couldn''t bear Chen Yu being killed. Although his tone was light, it was full of threats.


    "Hehe, please calm down, sir. This man is holding a sword. He is not unarmed." Xia Hou Jue squinted at the old man and said.


    "You, put down your sword and go back. Don''t meddle here." one of the guards came up and advised Chen Yu.


    "Thank you. Tell your leader to take his men away and don''t kill him." Chen Yu said faintly.


    Smell speech, this bodyguard''s eyes, unexpectedly is to see a madman''s poor appearance.


    Shaking his head, the bodyguard ran back to the leader with a strange face.


    Whispered his words to the, and the guard leader slapped him on the head.


    "That man is crazy, and you are also crazy. Don''t hurry to get rid of him." the guard leader angrily said.


    "No need!"


    When Chen Yu''s words fell, the broken sword in his hand moved.


    At this moment, the guard leader suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost during the day, or at the level of king of hell.


    The sword moves, the world moves.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be captured by the sword Qi.


    Breeze is a sword, white clouds are a sword, trees are a sword, dead leaves are a sword, dust is a sword, endless sword, even the ubiquitous air is a sword!


    Such terrible sword power, don''t say goodbye, I haven''t even heard of it!


    The guard leader knows that today, they met an expert!


    "I''ll go... Let''s go!"


    The guard leader a spirit, and quickly took the guard away from Xia houjue.


    "Your name, please." Xia Hou Jue looked dignified and realized that the person in front of him was far better than all the experts he met.


    "My name doesn''t matter. Just treat me as a debt collector." Chen Yu said.


    "What debt?! how?!" Xia Hou Jue asked.


    "Dead men''s debts are settled with their lives!"


    In the next moment, juesheng sword intended to destroy everything and envelop the sky.


    Chen Yu looks up at the sky, the ground is torn, and the sky seems to be broken. However, Chen Yu''s eyes are always indifferent, as if there is no emotion.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Xia Hou said blankly.


    "Fairy sword, I''ve been searching hard for 20 years to get the sword technique!" Chen Yu said calmly.


    When Xia Hou Jue heard the speech, he flashed a touch of bitterness in his eyes and said, "no wonder you are so strong... You are the real number one in the world!"


    "Now, the first name in the world doesn''t matter to me. Just like this sword, it shouldn''t be what I want. I''ve been looking for this sword for most of my life. However, when I really found this sword, I found that what I''ve been looking for is no longer my belief. If I can choose, I''d rather I didn''t learn it myself!"


    Chen Yu said faintly. The sword curtain shrouded the world and tore everything apart.


    Xia houjue is dead.


    Simply, he died under his sword.


    His sword is so powerful that no one can resist it.


    However, this is not what Chen Yu wants.


    It turns out that Chen Yu''s master, the old man, is the North Sword Fairy.


    His sword technique is really like a fairy.


    This sword technique is hidden in the broken sword.


    However, it is not easy to understand the Kendo in the sword.


    Only when you feel the extreme grief and the pain of absolute injury can you use this sword!


    The death of yue''er and Li Kunlun made Chen Yu realize this sword.


    Sword, sword without regret.


    But when Chen Yu used this sword against Xia Hou, his heart was full of regret.


    Until this moment, Chen Yu knew why the old man didn''t teach him swordsmanship.


    Unfortunately, he knew too late


    be torn with grief.


    Chen Yu''s mood at this time seemed to break into thousands of pieces, thousands of pieces, and could not heal.


    Although, at the moment, Chen Yu has returned to reality and stood on the bluestone steps.


    But what he experienced was too real.


    The truth, just like the experience of his previous life, made him unforgettable.


    Now, Chen Yu''s mind is in chaos,


    It seems that even his memory will be confused.


    He hasn''t experienced his own life, but he has experienced three different periods of life.


    You can imagine how powerful that impact is.


    This time, instead of stepping forward, Chen Yu closed his eyes, forgot everything and immersed himself in the world he had experienced before.


    He excluded these experiences and those beliefs.


    He told himself that it was someone else''s life, not his life.


    He Chen Yu, just a bystander.


    The art of "ten thousand souls and one thought" has played a great role at this time.


    Chen Yu''s mind is divided into four.


    Three of them are integrated with the previous experience to understand and absorb.


    As the core memory, it is responsible for commanding everything and preventing Chen Yu''s memory from being confused!


    The four kinds of memories gradually merged together.


    Although in the real world, the time is less than half a day.


    However, after integrating the first three memories, Chen Yu seems to have experienced three rebirth!


    These three rebirth experiences have brought countless benefits to Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu opened his eyes when the spirit divided by "one thought of ten thousand souls" was completely absorbed by Chen Yu.


    At this moment, his eyes recovered Qingming.


    Those three kinds of memories have brought many insights to Chen Yu.


    "These three experiences are very rare. Almost every time, after a thorough understanding, they break through the shackles!"


    "In the first world, jiuer let his Buddhist dharma collapse and fell in love with a banshee. However, in the end, jiuer''s death made his heart fully understand."


    "In the world he experienced for the second time, the great Xia he admired killed his closest person for his ancestral sword technique. Then he practiced Dugu Jiujian, took revenge with his own hands, realized his original dream in grief and completed his original dream."


    "The third world is even more tragic. He pursued everything he wanted, but found that what he lost is really worth pursuing. This is also a great enlightenment, just as the Buddha needs to understand the eight hardships to achieve great enlightenment."

 Chapter 389

    "In the dreamland, in every life, I stand after breaking through the extreme emotion and have a great understanding. Although I have never experienced these, now these memories have been integrated into my body, that is to say, as soon as the time comes, I can break through a certain realm with these memories!"


    "Moreover, these memories also seem to show that blindly practicing hard can not make people strong, but they still have to return to experience. No wonder those strong people, when they have reached a certain level of practice, will practice in the world for a period of time. The place of heart is the meaning of Tao. Understanding these at the moment will be of infinite benefit to my future road of martial arts and Taoism!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu looked at the stone steps in front of him, not afraid, but full of longing.


    That layer upon layer of illusion is no longer a threat to him, but infinite benefits!


    Seeing the clarity and firmness in Chen Yu''s eyes at this time, the two elders at the top of haotianzong mountain finally couldn''t sit still anymore. With a flash of body shape, they fell from the top of the mountain to the foot of Chen Yu''s mountain.


    The threat of terror spread all over the foot of the mountain.


    When Nie Wanli saw the figures of the two old people, his body could not help shivering.


    "Too... Supreme elder, why are you two here?!"


    One of the old men in white robes looked at Nie Wanli faintly and said in a deep voice, "here, we have temporarily requisitioned it. All the idle people, let me leave!"


    "Yes, the supreme elder!" hearing the speech, Nie Wanli quickly began to expel the crowd on the mountain with other elders.


    You know, the number of people gathered at the foot of the mountain has reached thousands.


    Nie Wanli and others spent nearly an hour to expel these people.


    On the mountain peak, Chen Yu climbed a hundred stone steps again in this time.


    The two supreme elders of haotianzong saw all this very clearly.


    In their eyes, at this moment, there was an incomparably strong light.


    "This son, I want to take him as a disciple!"


    Two people, unexpectedly at the same time, said the same words.


    And this sentence ordered Nie Wanli to tremble!


    God, Chen Yu''s qualification has attracted the favor of two supreme elders.


    What he did before


    At this moment, Nie Wanli felt extremely regretful for his behavior.


    At the same time, his heart is also Kong Lieyu who will ask him for help. He hates it to the depths!


    Without Kong Lieyu, how could he offend Chen Yu so deeply!?


    Chen Yu didn''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain.


    After stepping over the 400th step, he stepped out again without hesitation and walked towards the 500th stone step.


    At this time, Chen Yu already knew.


    The 999 stone steps in front of us sealed ten different worlds.


    This is ten worlds, each of which is different.


    The only thing in common is that the protagonists of these ten worlds have experienced extreme emotional changes and understood a strong artistic conception.


    When he experiences these worlds, he is likely to be infected by this emotion.


    Once his mood is affected by it, his temperament may change greatly, and even his life may be in danger.


    However, if he can spend these worlds and keep his original heart unchanged, these experiences will become his accumulation, strengthen his mind and faith, and become endless wealth!


    Soon the sky darkened.


    It was the second day that Chen Yu set foot on the test of the void temple.


    At the moment, there are only the last 99 stone steps in front of Chen Yu.


    There is no doubt that the last 99 steps will be the most difficult test.


    However, Chen Yu was not afraid at all.


    Just because he has experienced the experience of the first nine worlds, Chen Yu has long been immune to this fantasy.


    His mind was not affected at all, but became more and more stable.


    At the same time, after so many feelings, Chen Yu has gained infinite benefits.


    Although Chen Yu''s cultivation at the moment is still like turning to the four peaks of habitat, his strength can no longer be measured by cultivation.


    At this time, even in front of Chen Yu, the martial artists in the later stage may not be able to cover up his edge!


    "Ten worlds, ten understandings! The temple of emptiness, let me see what is the ultimate purpose of these tests you set up?"


    With that, Chen Yu firmly stepped on the last 99 stone steps.


    When Chen Yu stepped on the last test, only two supreme elders of haotianzong and Nie Wanli were left at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, the images of the two supreme elders in Nie Wanli''s eyes completely collapsed.


    Just because, in order to debate who should accept Chen Yu as a disciple, two respected supreme elders began to slander each other.


    "Well, this disciple has great potential and can break through the last level of the void temple, which shows that he has great array talent. If he can become an old man''s disciple, I haotianzong will produce another young hero!" said the white elder in white robe.


    "White old man, what do you mean, to be your disciple?! don''t you see that this boy is more suitable to learn Dan from me?!" said elder Wu in a black robe.


    "Dan Dao, ha ha, it''s good to refine a pile of sugar beans to fool children!" elder Bai mocked.


    "Sugar bean?! I think the array you are practicing hard is the one that children can draw. You have to teach disciples. Don''t miss people''s children!" elder Wu replied.


    This scene made Nie Wanli look stunned and extremely surprised.


    He was prepared, that is, the sect goalkeeper attached great importance to Chen Yu.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Chen Yu would cause the contention between the two supreme elders of the sect!


    Two people, one is the array master, Bai Shiyu.


    The other is Wu Hongbo, the great master of Dandao.


    What they have learned is naturally not as useless as what they say.


    You know, Wu Hongbo is in charge of the pill supply of haotianzong.


    It can be said that without Wu Hongbo in charge of Haotian sect, the sect will reduce nearly 10% of martial arts experts!


    Similarly, Bai Shiyu''s status is also highly respected.


    The mountain gate array presided over by him has at least increased haotianzong''s defense by more than 10%.


    As long as elder Bai sits at the sect gate and presides over the mountain protection array, no one dares to offend haotianzong.


    This is the strength of the two masters.


    Originally, as Bai and Wu, they shouldn''t have paid so much attention to a new disciple, but Chen Yu''s talent in breaking into the "void Temple" is too excellent. The excellent second supreme elder, regardless of his dignity, almost grabbed people like a big fight.


    PS: tonight''s update will be postponed to seven o''clock. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 390

    "Old man Bai, it seems that you are determined to have a hard time with me, aren''t you?!" Wu Hongbo said with an ugly face.


    "How can you speak like this? I like Chen Yu first. You have to fight with me!" Bai Shiyu said reluctantly.


    "Nonsense, what do you like first? It''s obviously me!"


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    The two centenarians quarreled like children at the moment.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    The next moment, they seemed to gasp for breath because they shouted at each other.


    After a long time, the two supreme elders seemed to feel that it was beneath their dignity to make such a noise, so they looked at each other and both of them burst out a strong breath!


    Just a moment.


    At the foot of the mountain, the ground of nearly 100 meters was ground into a flat bottom in an instant.


    Then, the smell from elder Bai drew 19 horizontal lines on the ground.


    The breath of elder Wu drew 19 vertical lines on the ground.


    If you look down at the earth from the sky, you can see that the ground is made into a chessboard by elder Wu and Bai Changlao!


    A huge go board!


    Between their eyes, there was a strong sense of victory and defeat.


    "You and I will discuss the outcome with chess. Whoever wins can accept Chen Yu as his disciple!" elder Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Just what I want!" Bai Changlao nodded and agreed.


    ......


    At the foot of the mountain, two elders on the stage of haotianzong are fighting over who can become Chen Yu''s master.


    On the mountain, Chen Yu stepped through the last journey and entered the void temple!


    When Chen Yu stood in the temple, a scene appeared in front of him, which shocked him.


    In front of him was not a room, but a mysterious space.


    In space, countless planets rotate under his feet.


    A mysterious light, shining with the glory of martial arts!


    Here is like a divine realm!


    Here, as if infinite!


    When Chen Yu''s divine consciousness fell into a trance.


    In his knowledge of the sea, a burning breath stabbed his soul.


    At this time, Chen Yu returned to normal.


    In the void, an old voice came: "young man, I didn''t expect you to wake up from the realm of gods in an instant. It''s really the person I''m looking for."


    "Hmm?!" Chen Yu frowned and said, "who are you, where are you, and what do you want to do?"


    "I am an ancient god, from the distant past..." the old voice replied.


    If it were a few years ago, Chen Yu would never have believed what the voice said, but now, the will of the ancient god King exists in his body, which makes Chen Yu firmly believe in the spirit. Therefore, after the old voice says his identity, Chen Yu is not surprised, but quietly waiting for what the voice will say next.


    It seems that I felt a little surprised at Chen Yu''s calm, but soon, the old voice continued: "I feel that my people will encounter the disaster of destruction in the future."


    "After my calculation, a special person can help my people escape this disaster. Therefore, my soul has crossed time and space and came to you!"


    "Today, I am willing to make a cause and effect with you. If you are willing to help our family through the disaster in the future, I am willing to pass on my fundamental divine source to you."


    The old voice made Chen Yu''s heart tremble slightly.


    As long as he makes a promise, he can get the fundamental source of a god!?


    All this is too easy.


    However, imagining that it was a God who could not resolve the disaster, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Can he be stronger than the gods?!


    However, the next moment, a voice suddenly came from his heart: "promise him!"


    Chen Yu could feel the urgency in the will of the God King.


    During this period of time, a tacit understanding and trust have been formed between Chen Yu and the will of the God King.


    Therefore, without asking any reason and without hesitation, Chen Yu solemnly promised:


    "I am willing to accept your request. If necessary in the future, I will try my best to help your people out of disaster!"


    "Good!" the old voice rolled in again.


    Then came the mysterious sounds from the void.


    This voice made Chen Yu''s mind turbulent and his mind almost wavered.


    Forcibly consolidate the mind, and the sense of deterrence from the ancient voice slowly disappeared.


    At the next moment, thoughts came into Chen Yu''s mind from his voice!


    With the introduction of this old voice, golden lights and shadows also emerged in Chen Yu''s mind.


    This golden light and shadow, rolling release, gradually solidified, and turned into an incomparably magnificent huge palace!


    Somehow, in Chen Yu''s heart, there is a faint judgment:


    "This is the real void temple!"


    At the end of the palace, there is a huge throne with great majesty.


    At the top of the throne sat a figure.


    When the eyes of this figure suddenly opened, endless majesty appeared in the void.


    This man is born with the spirit of a king.


    He was wearing a golden robe and a golden crown. He was majestic and arrogant in his eyes!


    At the next moment, the shadow cast his eyes on Chen Yu.


    "Now that you and I have reached a consensus, I will not repeat it. Now, I will inherit the source of God, the law and the way of heaven."


    The next moment, I saw the mind fluctuate in the void, and a huge message poured into Chen Yu''s mind.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the divine thoughts were transmitted, a golden light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes and looked at the light and shadow in the void.


    "How do you feel?" I saw the figure smiling in the void.


    "The second, the second, the third and the third of life are all things. Everything evolved from one has its beginning, but there is no end. From the beginning, we pursue higher evolution. The way of heaven derivation is indeed broad and profound. I still need to understand it well. It can''t be achieved overnight..."


    After saying this, Chen Yu continued: "however, I am willing to make a commitment and will complete the agreement between you and me in the future!"


    "Yes, the way of heavenly derivation stresses that everything has a beginning and no end. It can lead to an infinite Avenue. If you can understand it all, you will solve the disaster of the destruction of our family!"


    The figure in the void said calmly, "it has cost me too much power to get rid of time and space and teach God. I hope you and I will meet again in the future..."


    As the sound gradually dissipated, the vast universe in the void and the shadow of the void temple also disappeared.


    In front of Chen Yu, the rest is an empty hall.

 Chapter 391

    After getting the way of "Tianyan", Chen Yu was excited.


    At this time, without reminding the God King''s will, he also knows how much help he has received this time.


    It can be said that the way of "Tianyan" and his way of "ten thousand souls and one thought" complement each other.


    With the help of the Tao of "Tianyan", even if he really splits the 10000 Tao in the future, he can control it.


    Just because the way of "Tianyan" is the acme of arithmetic.


    Chen Yu can''t think of the future because of his strong derivation ability and countless terrible thoughts. He has no reason to remain stronger!


    With excitement, Chen Yu walked down the mountain.


    However, when Chen Yu came to the foot of the mountain, he found that it seemed to be isolated by something. His mind could not feel anything.


    When looking around, Chen Yu''s eyebrows frowned involuntarily.


    When he reached the hillside, he found that there was some fog at the foot of the mountain for some reason.


    At that time, he didn''t think too much.


    Until now, when he was in the fog, he was surprised that something was wrong.


    Chen Yu looked dignified and tried to walk some distance ahead.


    However, his steps seem to be going straight, but there are some deviations.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this fog.


    In addition to blocking the warrior''s divine sense, this fog should also have the function of enchanting the mind and spirit.


    This is by no means a natural fog!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu immediately looked around with a cold look.


    Due to the lack of information, Chen Yushi can''t guess who set up such a maze at the foot of the mountain.


    Therefore, he decided to stand still and wait quietly.


    He waited for an hour.


    After a time, the heavy fog at the foot of the mountain not only showed no sign of dissipation, but became thicker and thicker. Chen Yu''s eyes gradually showed a trace of calm color.


    On him, there was a burst of magic Qi. In an instant, the fog around him formed a vortex centered on him.


    After making such a big noise, Chen Yu shouted at the depths of the fog: "I don''t know who is arranging the array here? Chen Yu, disciple of haotianzong, is polite here. Please forgive me and let me leave first for a while!"


    Chen Yu''s voice was shocking and loud.


    However, when his voice fell, no one answered.


    However, the fog in front of him changed slightly.


    A path appeared faintly in the thick fog.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t know what the end of the path was, he could see that the man who set up the fog had no intention of harming him.


    After all, if this person really wants to be unfavorable to him, with this ability to arrange the array, he can use countless means to make him less doomed.


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu walked towards the depths of the fog according to the path in front of him.


    "Step, step, step..."


    Bursts of footsteps came, which set off the already quiet environment with incomparable silence.


    There was always a warning in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    In his hand, the dark red blood drinking magic sword was firmly in his hand.


    The bloody sword blade has a hidden hostility.


    In case of any emergency, Chen Yu can ensure that he will take the sword at the first time!


    In this way, Chen Yu walked for a long time in the fog.


    When Chen Yu felt dizzy when he walked, the fog finally changed.


    In front of Chen Yu, a bright light suddenly appeared.


    With the emergence of this light, great changes have taken place around Chen Yu.


    I saw two old men with white beards and a fairy spirit appeared in front of him.


    Along with the two elders, Nie Wanli, the examiner in charge of the assessment, also appeared.


    At the moment, Nie Wanli stood respectfully beside the two elders like a child and reset the chessboard for the two elders.


    The chessboard was placed on the stone table between the two old men.


    On the vertical and horizontal complex paint surface, sunspots and whites are inseparable.


    It can be seen that the two old men are at a critical moment in the chess game!


    "Two elders, boy Chen Yu, I''m polite here!" Chen Yu bowed slightly and saluted.


    Although he doesn''t know the identities of the two old people, Chen Yu can know that the identities of the two old people in haotianzong must be not simple by looking at Nie Wanli''s servile expression in front of them.


    In that case, there is nothing wrong with Chen Yu being polite to them.


    After seeing Chen Yu, the two elders also smiled.


    Among them, the old man in black has a red complexion and a strange smell of medicine in his body.


    The smell of medicine spread to Chen Yu''s nose, which made Chen Yu a spiritual town for a time.


    The old man in white robe is also not simple.


    Just standing there, he seemed to blend into the world. The smell emitted unconsciously seemed to be the source of the fog in front of Chen Yu.


    Just this moment of contact, Chen Yu can feel the strength of the two old people.


    At the same time, Chen Yu didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. He felt that the two old people looked at him with strange excitement.


    The first to speak was the old man in black.


    He smiled and said, "you are Chen Yu who passed the test of the void temple!"


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he just thought about it and vaguely guessed what was going on.


    Then, he walked over and saluted the two, saying, "boy Chen Yu, I''ve seen two predecessors! Dare you ask your names?"


    The old man in a white robe was just small and didn''t speak.


    However, his eyes fell heavily on Chen Yu, and then he couldn''t help smiling. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The old man in black replied, "my name is Wu Hongbo. Your Master Yu Wenxi is the disciple of my Dan Zun, so you can also be your elder and call me Shizu!"


    However, before the old man''s voice fell completely, the white robed old man snorted coldly:


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. According to his generation, all the disciples of Haotian sect are our disciples. I''m afraid you don''t know the old man, so you don''t care if he is your Shizu!"


    Although the words said by the old man in white robe were simple, Chen Yu could not help shaking his body in his ears.


    All the disciples of Haotian sect are the disciples of these two old people. I''m afraid the identities of these two old people are much higher than he thought

 Chapter 392

    At the next moment, Chen Yu breathed a long breath, barely calmed his heart, looked flat, and saluted them again.


    Although the identities of these two people are amazing, he has nothing to ask for now, and naturally there is no need to flatter and bow down.


    Seeing this, Bai Shiyu, the elder in white, smiled and said, "I know you may be wondering why this place is full of white fog!"


    With that, Bai Shiyu waved his robe sleeve, and the clouds between them suddenly disappeared.


    The chessboard on the stone table clearly appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Just because the two of us set up a chess game here on a whim. We have played chess countless times. We have understood all the changes in chess. Therefore, we always know the final result halfway."


    "But I didn''t expect that old man Wu made a brilliant move today and disrupted all the changes, which made my mind fluctuate greatly, so this layer of white fog will appear."


    Chen Yu was surprised when he heard the speech.


    I wondered what kind of accomplishments the white elder could achieve. It was just that when his mind turned, it made a thousand meters of land full of fog. It was incredible!


    The next moment, Bai Shiyu continued, "pity me, an old man. My brain is not very easy to use. I really can''t think of any good way to solve chess."


    "When I see you pedaling on the void temple, the time spent is the shortest in the history of haotianzong. Compared with your computing ability, it should be good. Can you help me solve this game?"


    Speaking of this, a sly expression appeared on Bai Shiyu''s face and said, "if you succeed in solving chess, my mind will be accessible. The fog here will naturally be solved..."


    When Chen Yu heard the speech, he was not only slightly dissatisfied.


    The fog of emotion here is caused by your bad mood!


    Moreover, listening to Bai Shiyu''s tone, if he loses this game of chess, his mood may be even worse. In that case, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait to get out of the fog.


    However, although there is dissatisfaction, Chen Yu can''t help it.


    After all, the identity of these two old men is here.


    Compared with other small inner disciples, the identities of these two old men don''t know how high they are.


    People pull out a hair at random, which is thicker than his waist.


    The mosquito''s arm could not twist the elephant''s leg. Chen Yu had to slowly come to the chess game according to Bai Shiyu''s requirements and carefully observe the chess game.


    At the first sight of the chess game, Chen Yu was attracted by the chess game!


    This is a simple chess game, which clearly implies the meaning of abstruse martial arts.


    In the chess game, every piece and every placement position implies unspeakable profound meaning.


    Every change affects countless calculations.


    It can be said that every step will cost a lot of effort!


    No wonder these two old men are so addicted to this chess game!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu can''t help but become serious.


    I saw that he mobilized the art of "ten thousand souls and one thought" and divided his soul into four.


    Then, each soul thought began to calculate the chess game by using the "way of Tianyan".


    Originally, based on the two old people''s understanding of the chess game in front of them, I didn''t think Chen Yu could really calculate the direction of the chess game.


    However, with the change of Chen Yu''s eyes and look, the two old people were surprised to find that Chen Yu was really able to calculate the change of the chess game!


    This made the two old men look at Chen Yu and become hot and surprised again.


    With the deduction of the chess game in his mind, the chess pieces on the chessboard in front of him began to become vivid, deduce all changes, virtual and real, almost making Chen Yu fall into a dreamland.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes became inexplicably sharp. After staring at the chessboard for a while, he subconsciously slapped a white son in the center of the chessboard, making a "pop" sound.


    Strangely enough, when the piece in Chen Yu''s hand fell, the whole chess game was moved back to a few points in an instant.


    Elder Bai Shiyu was shocked when he saw this change.


    This makes the fog at the foot of the whole mountain change greatly.


    The originally thick white fog seems to have become a little lighter


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu is right this time!


    Moreover, the time spent by Chen Yu is very short.


    This slightly shocked the look on the faces of the two old men.


    The two of them couldn''t help looking at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    The chess game set up by Bai Changlao and elder Wu is the most test of a person''s ability to deduce and calculate!


    Especially when the chess game enters the middle stage, the changes can be described as myriad and changeable!


    Without extremely strong calculation and deduction ability, let alone the position, we can''t even see the direction of the chess game.


    And Chen Yu''s fall just now far exceeded their expectations!


    Perfect!


    It''s a perfect response!


    Even the two of them may not be able to take such a wonderful step in such a short time!


    For a moment, Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu were filled with joy!


    Therefore, when they looked at Chen Yu, their eyes couldn''t help getting hotter, as if they were going to burn Chen Yu''s body completely!


    As for Nie Wanli on one side, he was completely stunned at this time!


    Others don''t know what the current chess game is, but as an elder of Haotian sect, he knows it clearly. This chess game is the most mysterious Tianyan chessboard in Haotian sect.


    This chessboard can test a person''s understanding, deduction and calculation ability!


    It is said that at the level of two supreme elders, it is also a joint effort that can deduce the final meaning of the chess game.


    But just now, what happened?!


    Chen Yu alone deduced the change of the most difficult chess game of this chess.


    Although it was only a simple step, Nie Wanli was surprised by its terrible computing power.


    You know, Chen Yu is the first time to contact this chess game. If he can study this chess game like two supreme elders for nearly a hundred years, Nie Wanli believes that Chen Yu will be able to do better than the two supreme elders!


    "Good chess! Good chess! This son is really wonderful, unexpected, but reasonable. What a powerful computing ability! What a powerful deduction ability!" Bai Shiyu couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s really good!" Wu Hongbo nodded, raised his hand, picked up a sunspot, and casually landed next to Chen Yu''s white chess


    "Then how can I resolve it after I fall?"


    Before Chen Yu could wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, he saw the change on the chessboard rise again.

 Chapter 393

    When Wu Hongbo lost another son, Chen Yu suddenly became dark.


    Knowing that it was an illusion, but the illusion in front of him was incomparably real. Chen Yu tried his best and couldn''t get rid of it.


    After swearing "Damn it!" in his heart, Chen Yu did not hesitate to shoot it again¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound of falling seeds, the dark scene in front of Chen Yu cracked like glass.


    Then, "Wow!" the light appeared again, and Chen Yu returned to the chess game again!


    At this moment, the edge in Chen Yu''s eyes was no longer covered up.


    He has understood the meaning of the other party''s examination. In that case, he will try his best to reach the level at this moment!


    Therefore, the next moment, Chen Yu''s words are not afraid.


    "Although Wu Lao''s chess seems powerful, there are many flaws inside. 90% of the reason why he can suppress white chess is his own strength. As for the real chess power, it''s too general -"


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The next moment, Chen Yu only heard a gnashing of teeth from the other side.


    "My chess ability is too ordinary? Hehe, this is really the funniest joke I have heard in hundreds of years!"


    His eyes twinkled with a persistent look. Wu Hongbo held a black chess in his hand and said with a solemn look:


    "I''ll see what you can say!"


    "Pa!" the sunspot landed again.


    This time, Wu Hongbo''s move was no more modest.


    On the chessboard, because of his sunspot, the gas of killing and cutting bloomed in an instant.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu was not surprised, but shot out of his eyes.


    "In that case, I don''t have to keep my hand!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s white son also fell in response.


    Between the lightning, the pieces in their hands flew and settled one after another.


    The chessboard, in an instant, entered the endgame from the middle game!


    This short moment of confrontation, the time is very short.


    Chen Yu and Wu Hongbo were amazed by the speed of the falling son and Bai Shiyu and Nie Wanli, who watched chess next to Ling.


    This speed is as fast as walking blindly.


    However, Bai Shiyu and Nie Wanli know that their chess path is dark and sharp. There are countless mysteries hidden in each step. If they are careless, they will fall into each other''s trap!


    However, the two sides are constantly speeding up in the confrontation.


    It seems that if anyone slows down, his momentum will be compared.


    "Terrible calculation speed..." Nie Wanli''s eyes are not enough.


    His mind was also shocked by their ability to calculate and deduce!


    Elder Wu Hongbo, Nie Wanli can accept this ability.


    After all, it''s not surprising that people''s strength and seniority are there.


    Strangely, it''s Chen Yu.


    This son is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he can compete with elder Wu Hongbo in the chess game. It''s terrible!


    "It''s a good idea at that time. Unfortunately, it''s a little hasty and it''s not difficult to break it. Is it true that Wu Chang is always out of his wits -"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s sunspot fell and brought back the backward situation of Baizi in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, Wu Hongbo''s face was very ugly!


    You know, this go is no better than others. Wu Hongbo once had a great advantage in holding sunspots in the game.


    However, at the end of the game, someone turned it back.


    This shows that the opponent''s chess power, calculation and derivation ability are much better than him.


    In his best field, losing to a teenager makes Wu Hongbo lose face. How can he let go?!


    Seeing Wu Hongbo eat shriveled, Bai Shiyu''s face smiled as brightly as a blooming flower!


    At the same time, his eyes to Chen Yu also became very hot!


    Such good materials and beautiful quality may not be able to produce one in a hundred years. I can''t let go!


    If it hadn''t been for Wu Hongbo, the hateful old man, who was beside him, and he might not have won, Bai Shiyu would have robbed Chen Yu.


    At the moment, Bai Shiyu could only bear it, frowned, pretended to be old and prudent and said:


    "This chess hasn''t finished yet. How do you know that old man Wu is out of his wits -"


    Bai Shiyu''s words made Wu Hongbo angry.


    I saw that he actually injected a divine idea into the chess pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The black air fell into the chessboard with an overwhelming smell of fire.


    Strictly speaking, Wu Hongbo is already bullying others.


    His accomplishments have already surpassed the realm of Wu Sheng and reached the realm of earth immortals.


    It can be said that it is a half step fairy.


    He injected a breath of immortal Qi into the chess pieces, making the momentum of the whole chess game completely biased to his side.


    If a chess player doesn''t have the same cultivation, it''s hard to move back to chess!


    Feeling the vastness of the chessboard, the pieces in Chen Yu''s hands are difficult to fall.


    "If you play a rogue with me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the next moment, a sacred breath came out of Chen Yu''s body.


    After the divine king''s will poured into his body, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly shot a magnificent red awn!


    "See through!"


    This time, while using the power of the will of the God King, Chen Yu also operated the "way of heaven derivation".


    At this time, in Chen Yu''s eyes, there are many flaws in each other''s chess moves!


    "I said, in terms of real chess power, elder Wu, you are still far away!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a white child also fell into the chessboard!


    "Pa!"


    Although Chen Yu''s strength is not great.


    However, when his piece fell, the crisp sound fell to Wu Hongbo''s ears, but it was like thunder!


    Luozi, like a move!


    Originally, in Wu Hongbo''s eyes, the chess trend that the overall situation had been set collapsed in an instant!


    Black pieces were filled with layers of death at this time.


    This breath condenses together and seems to form a word "death"!


    The moment Chen Yu Baizi fell, it was like the life and death judge wrote down the life and death order, leaving Wu Hongbo no room for turning around!


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    Wu Hongbo''s face changed immediately.


    He is again and again, trying to recover the defeat.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s next response was very calm.


    White seeds fell one by one, cutting off Wu Hongbo''s vitality little by little.


    Until the end, completely dissipated!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp falling sound.


    The chess game has become a stereotype.


    Sunspot, defeat!


    At this time, Wu Hongbo''s eyes were full of incredible look and focused on the opposite side of the chessboard.


    He was surprised by the peerless edge of the young man standing inadvertently.


    Lost!


    In this game, he really lost to the boy!

 Chapter 394

    Wu Hongbo finally realized that it seemed that he fell into the trap set by the boy named Chen Yu at the beginning.


    If he plays steadily, with his huge advantage in the previous chess game, he can''t lose this game anyway.


    However, Chen Yu''s contempt made him angry.


    Then, he followed Chen Yu''s rhythm of playing chess and went down quickly together.


    Although only from the surface of each step, the chess pieces he laid did not have any obvious disadvantages.


    But a little makes a lot. After dozens of pieces fell, Chen Yu had completely eroded the advantages he had won before.


    Finally, we can turn defeat into victory and win with one blow!


    In other words, Chen Yu has seen the final trend of the chess game from the middle game, and controls the whole chess game according to his idea from beginning to end.


    This ability of calculation and deduction is too terrible!


    Even he and Bai Shiyu may not be able to compare with this young man!


    The white elder, who saw Wu Hongbo lose chess, had an old face and almost smiled into a flower.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and he thought of the idea of robbing people and running again.


    However, it was inappropriate to think about it, so I had to put down the idea for the time being.


    The next moment, Wu Hongbo made a color to Bai Shiyu.


    Bai Shiyu nodded slightly after seeing Wu Hongbo''s eyes, and then his face became very solemn!


    "Boy, do you know who you''re facing?! how dare you plan elder Wu on the chess game!"


    At this moment, the breath between heaven and earth changed dramatically due to Bai Shiyu''s anger!


    That anger, like the wrath of heaven and earth, pressed Chen Yu out of breath!


    The previous chess confrontation tested Chen Yu''s talent.


    As a result, the two old people were very satisfied.


    No, it''s super satisfied, super satisfied!


    What Bai Shiyu is trying to do now is to test Chen Yu''s mind.


    After all, the path of martial arts is like mountain winding paths and steep mountaineering.


    The more you get behind, the more difficult it is.


    Along the way, it can be said that there are dangerous cliffs on the top and an abyss on the bottom. If there is a slight difference, it will end in pieces!


    At the same time, the two elders are also curious. Chen Yu''s talent is amazing.


    So, what about his mind?!


    What kind of response did he make in the face of the pressure of the strong?!


    It''s really exciting¡ª¡ª


    Next to the chessboard, Chen Yu felt like an ant attached to the leaves in the stormy waves under the pressure of Bai Shiyu, and could die at any time.


    His clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    However, at this moment, Chen Yu was slightly absent-minded. Unconsciously, he met the spirit king for the first time.


    At that moment, the spirit king''s will in front of him was powerful, majestic and awesome.


    In front of that great will, he is smaller than dust.


    But under that pressure, he did not give in.


    Even if he did his best, he would probably die without a place to bury under the ruthless power of heaven.


    But.


    He still bravely said the cry in his heart!


    In contrast, the authority of elder Bai seems no longer terrible


    As the will of the king of God says, he will become the king of gods in the future.


    It''s just such a bully, how can you scare him!


    With a cold sound, Chen Yu''s pride rolled and stirred in his chest.


    That indomitable, vast ideas, straight through the sky!


    "The confrontation above the chess game is like a duel between martial arts and Taoism. I win the strong with the weak. What''s wrong with me!"


    Chen Yu''s words are self willed and arrogant, and he is full of arrogance.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s momentum was equal to Bai Shiyu!


    "Good, good!"


    The next moment, Bai Shiyu''s momentum immediately converged back and laughed loudly.


    Chen Yu''s response made him extremely satisfied.


    Not only because of Chen Yu''s talent, but also because of Chen Yu''s confidence and tenacity in the face of his coercion!


    Such a person, even if his talent is mediocre, will certainly achieve something in the future!


    He will never allow himself to Miss Chen Yu!


    This disciple, Bai Shiyu has accepted it!


    On the other hand, Wu Hongbo has the same idea as Bai Shiyu.


    At this moment, their eyes were full of terrible sparks!


    "Crackle crackle --!"


    Nie Wanli: "!"


    This time it''s really a fight between immortals. I hope he can survive!


    At the same time, the fog at the foot of the mountain seemed to be completely detonated by the momentum of two people.


    The two breaths collided fiercely between square inches.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the collision between Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu attracted the attention of countless people outside the mountain.


    Outside, many disciples of haotianzong suddenly pointed to the sky above the void temple and exclaimed, "look! The sky! The sky is splitting!"


    So, a group of people looked at the sky curiously and were stunned!


    "What''s the situation?! why are the dark clouds in the sky divided into two parts?!"


    "Was the crack in the middle cut by someone?!"


    "It''s... It''s terrible. What happened?!"


    The disciples outside were amazed. Nie Wanli, who was in front of Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu, was almost scared and almost had a heart attack!


    The present situation seems to be nothing different, but it can be seen that the soil and dust that Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu sit down are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bai Shiyu looked at Wu Hongbo with a smile on his face and a cold look in his eyes. He turned his head and looked kindly at Chen Yu nearby:


    "Chen Yu, would you like to join me?! I''d like to give you everything I''ve learned without reservation! For up to ten years, I can guarantee that you will achieve the martial saint!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes are slightly bright!


    It sounds like a long time to become a martial saint in ten years, but you know, Chen Yu is only fifteen or sixteen years old now. Even if it takes ten years, he is only twenty-five or six years old.


    Wu Sheng, in his twenties, is an absolute rare sight in a hundred years!


    Wu Hongbo on the other side sneered and said, "ha ha, it takes ten years to become a martial saint. Old man Bai, you are too stingy."


    After that, Wu Hongbo also looked at Chen Yu very kindly and said, "Chen Yu, if you are willing to be my disciple, I can guarantee that you can eat freely on your way to practice. With your talent, you can enter the realm of martial saint for up to five years!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes shine again.


    If you can become a martial saint in five years, it seems better!

 Chapter 395

    When Bai Shiyu heard the speech, he was not angry at all. He still smiled and said:


    "Ha ha... Chen Yu, don''t be deceived by this old man Wu. You''ve become a martial saint in five years. Taking too many pills will not benefit you at all, but there will be many hidden dangers. I advise you not to listen to him!"


    "Pooh!" Wu Hongbo suddenly laughed when he heard the speech. There was something of ridicule in his words:


    "Old man Bai, if you don''t know the pill, don''t talk nonsense there?! the pill I made by myself can''t have hidden dangers! Chen Yu, now I dare to promise that if you take my pill and have any side effects, my head can be taken down and kicked for you!"


    At the next moment, Bai Shiyu''s expression was obviously stunned, and then he said with a dumbfounded smile:


    "But I think it''s bad! As a genius like Chen Yu, why don''t you Wu Hongbo teach you personally? The pill you take is naturally Da Yuan pill that you refine yourself and has no side effects! However, as far as I know, there are at least a dozen of your own disciples under Wu Hongbo. How much time can you personally guide Chen Yu''s cultivation?! but I''m different. So far, I haven''t seen it yet I have accepted a disciple. If Chen Yu is willing to worship me as a teacher, I can even personally guide your practice every day! "


    On one side, Nie Wanli listened, and his expression was completely numb!


    Goods compare goods, we have to throw it away!


    People are better than people, you have to die!


    Look at the treatment of Chen Yu!


    The two supreme elders vied to be their disciples and promised countless benefits.


    In those days, he wanted to be an inner disciple. It was a great blessing.


    Up to now, it took him sixty or seventy years to become an elder of Haotian sect, and he didn''t know how much pain he had suffered along the way.


    However, Chen Yu is different., He can become the powerful elder of Haotian sect. Maybe in the future, the position of the leader of Haotian sect will fall under the name of Chen Yu!


    This


    Thinking of this, Nie Wanli couldn''t help sweating!


    Now he really wants to give himself a hard time. As long as he nods now, he has several mouths for ten years at most!


    You know, when Chen Yu''s true disciple was assessed, he seriously offended Chen Yu!


    Once he really becomes a disciple of the supreme elder, he will be in an awkward situation.


    No, after this is over, I must have a good relationship with Chen Yu!


    You know, this is the big man of zongmen''s future!


    Just as Nie Wanli thought to himself, Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu fought for the right to become master Chen Yu.


    After seeing Wu Hongbo''s white eyes on Shiyu, he no longer argued with him, but looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Little fellow, in the final analysis, who you choose as your teacher depends on your own wishes. I sincerely want to accept you as an apprentice. Don''t let me down!"


    At this moment, seeing that the inducement failed, he began to speak with the meaning of threat.


    It seems to be saying that if you don''t enter my door, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Bai Shiyu over there had bright eyes and said with a smile:


    "Chen Yu, our Haotian sect is a decent sect. How can the supreme elder do those despicable things that embarrass his disciples? Moreover, I''m here, and you don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    Bai Shiyu ignored his demeanor and directly pressed Wu Hongbo to improve himself.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s expression seemed to waver, Wu Hongbo couldn''t help but take out his killer mace!


    "Little fellow, old man Bai also said before that he is a lonely man and has no half of his disciples at all. I am different. There are countless disciples and grandchildren under my door. Most of the disciples who practice my Dandao are female disciples, and nearly half of them are beautiful. Two of the top ten beautiful women in the northern region are from my door!"


    Speaking of this, old man Wu said with a look you know: "if you are willing to worship under my door, I dare not say three wives and four concubines, you can pick them. At least in the process of practice, you can have countless beautiful women with you! It''s not much better than solitary and hard practice!"


    Chen Yu''s face turned red when he heard the speech!


    However, the vision Wu Hongbo promised him is indeed not bad.


    It''s every teenager''s wish to be surrounded by beautiful women.


    Moreover, according to Wu Hongbo, two of the top ten beauties in the northern region came from his family. Compared with his disciples, there must be many beauties.


    Well, he is definitely a blessing that many people can''t ask for.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s mind was full of reveries.


    It seems that countless beautiful women are running towards him.


    A beautiful smiling face, waving in front of me


    If you give up such beautiful scenery, you will regret it all your life!


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly woke up.


    How can I forget that innocent smiling face.


    The beautiful girl who calls him "brother Chen Yu"?!


    Wu Hongbo was so insidious that he almost died.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu, with clear eyes and awe inspiring manner, said:


    "Don''t mention this again, old Wu. Although three wives and four concubines are good, I Chen Yu''s heart is to ask for the way. How can I be fascinated by mere women?!"


    At this moment, not only Bai Shiyu was surprised, but also Wu Hongbo, the initiator, was slightly surprised.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu could escape from his temptation so quickly!


    At the foot of the mountain where the void temple was located, silence was restored again.


    But in this calm, the faint sense of war, even Nie Wanli felt his scalp numb.


    Chen Yu was caught in hesitation.


    Obviously, the conditions offered by Wu Hongbo are obviously better.


    As long as you join his door, not only the pill for practice, but also the open supply. Moreover, there are many female disciples at his threshold. Even if he focuses on martial arts and is not close to women, there is a bright scene in the boring practice, which can make the boring practice no longer unbearable, can''t it?!


    As for Bai Shiyu''s advice, Chen Yu didn''t care very much.


    After all, in his body, there is an incomparably strong will of the God King.


    Every step of his practice, the will of the God King will provide him with the most appropriate direction.


    However, Chen Yu is very concerned about one thing.


    That is, there are no other disciples under Bai Shiyu. Once he worships Bai Shiyu, he will attach great importance to it.


    In this way, his position in haotianzong must be highly respected.


    Moreover, in another way, as Bai Shiyu''s only disciple, Chen Yu is also equivalent to taking over everything of Bai Shiyu.


    You know, the wealth of a supreme elder of haotianzong is by no means as rich as an enemy country!


    What he accepts will be a large and unimaginable wealth!

 Chapter 396

    Looking at the fiery eyes of the two old people, it seems that they want to tear others in half. Chen Yuhu''s heart moved slightly and decided to kick the ball back:


    "Sorry, boy, I really don''t know how to make a choice. How about two elders?! you say I should worship under whose door, and Chen Yu will worship under whose door, how?!"


    Bai Shiyu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a faint smile, "you are cunning!" after that, he didn''t look at Chen Yu, but turned his eyes to Wu Hongbo, with dignified eyes:


    "Mr. Wu, there are already countless disciples under your door who can teach alms, but I haven''t had a fancy disciple in my life. Now I finally meet a material that can be made. I really want to bring it under your door. If you are willing to give thin noodles, I will thank someone in the future!"


    After listening to Bai Shiyu''s words, Wu Hongbo sneered and said, "Lao Bai, don''t be so pathetic. Since you don''t want to accept an apprentice, why bother? If you give this son to me, someone in Wu will owe you a great favor. I can do you three favors unconditionally. I will never break my promise!"


    Bai Shiyu frowned and shook his head: "I can''t let you. This son is a rare array Taoist genius in the hundreds of years of haotianzong''s history. If I give it to you, how can I wait for the next one for hundreds of years?! please raise your hand, Lao Wu..."


    "The array Taoist genius should be the elixir genius. I think it''s Lao Bai. You should raise your hand!" Wu Hongbo said coldly: "Chen Yu''s talent is the only one who is likely to achieve great success in my alchemy and make a breakthrough. If I let go, I will have no face to see my master on the day Wu Hongbo dies -"


    "Mr. Wu seems to have made up his mind. Do you and I have to make a fight to determine who can work under this son?" Bai Shiyu said with a slight narrowing of his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Hongbo raised his eyebrows, raised his chin slightly, and said without fear:


    "Although you, old man Bai, may be a little better than me in terms of combat effectiveness, the battle between you and me will not be won for a while. What I Wu Hongbo is most afraid of is a protracted war! Are you sure you want to fight with me?!"


    Bai Shiyu snorted coldly, "you Wu Hongbo are not afraid of a long war. Am I Bai Shiyu afraid? You have pills for follow-up, and I also have arrays for support. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses!"


    "Well, well, it''s just that we didn''t win the war a hundred years ago. Let''s tell the difference today!"


    At the moment, Chen Yu sat aside. After hearing the dialogue between the two old people, he was also in a cold sweat.


    He only felt that the atmosphere here was getting colder and colder.


    The fog around is getting thicker and thicker, and the killing machine is hidden.


    The killing thoughts of Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu are also getting stronger and stronger.


    Nie Wanli, standing aside, could have avoided it.


    But at this moment, he did not dare to move.


    Just because the atmosphere at this time is very delicate, it can be said to move the whole body.


    A little action may lead to a shocking war!


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when the battle was imminent, Chen Yu suddenly shouted.


    At the next moment, the momentum of Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu weakened slightly and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Elder, I have a way to solve this problem. May you accept it?"


    "What way?!" Bai Shiyu asked.


    "Can I worship you both as teachers at the same time?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Hahaha..." Wu Hongbo laughed loudly at the speech:


    "Boy, you think of Dan Dao and array Dao too simply."


    "These two Taoist techniques are both broad and profound. They may not be able to reach the extreme in their poor life. If they are used for two purposes, they will not be able to reach the height that we both want. It can be said that if you worship us as teachers, you will not achieve you, but will destroy you!"


    On one side, Bai Shiyu also nodded slightly. He seemed to agree with Wu Hongbo''s words very much.


    However, Chen Yu did not agree with Wu Hongbo''s words.


    After all, his mind can be divided into four.


    Not to mention learning only two kinds of Taoism, as long as there are no more than four kinds, Chen Yu can practice them to the extreme.


    Even when Chen Yu''s technique of "ten thousand souls and one thought" reaches a higher level, he can learn more Taoism at the same time!


    But now, Chen Yu is obviously not suitable to say such things.


    After all, he was not familiar with the characters of the two elders of haotianzong.


    Once he said that he was possessed of divine level skills, God knows whether these two people will be greedy and do things that make him difficult.


    Then, Chen Yu pondered for a moment and continued: "if the two elders asked me to choose between the Dan Dao and the array Dao, it''s really difficult for me to make a choice. How about this? The two elders gave me a period of time to contact the Dan Dao and the array Dao. I was more interested in that kind of Taoism, so I worshipped under whose door?"


    When the two old men heard the speech, they flashed a light one after another.


    "That''s not bad..." Bai Shiyu nodded slightly.


    "In that case, let''s fix the spirit for the next year. During this year, you can come to me or old man Bai at any time to ask any questions. After one year, you can decide who to worship according to your interest! How are you?" Wu Hongbo said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, please obey the order of the elder!" Chen Yu nodded seriously.


    "In that case, Chen Yu, you can''t enter other people''s door and become a true disciple for the time being. In the next year, you need to be wronged to be an inner disciple for another year. May you accept it?" Bai Shiyu asked.


    "I can accept it!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "In that case --" speaking of this, Bai Shiyu turned to look at Nie Wanli and said, "Nie Wanli, I don''t want the fourth person to know what happened here today. Do you understand what to do?"


    "Yes, I understand!" Nie Wanli quickly nodded.


    At the moment, Nie Wanli''s eyes towards Chen Yu have completely changed.


    Before that, as Nie Wanli, not to mention Chen Yu''s only inner disciple, even Chen Yu''s Master Yu Wenxi was like an ant in his eyes.


    But now, Nie Wanli dare not underestimate Chen Yu.


    You know, now Chen Yu can be regarded as a disciple of the sect''s supreme elder, and he attaches great importance to it. His status is no lower than him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now as long as Chen Yu is willing, he can even affect the future of haotianzong!


    Nie Wanli dared to belittle such figures.


    When Bai Shiyu and Wu Hongbo handed their keepsakes to Chen Yu and told Chen Yu that they could go in and out of the mountain where they were at any time, the two elders quickly left the foot of the mountain and disappeared.

 Chapter 397

    The mountain fog disappeared along with it.


    When the fog disappeared, Nie Wanli carefully expressed his repentance to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is also generous, regardless of past grievances, fighting with Nie Wanli into friendship.


    After all, his identity cannot be exposed at this time.


    Before that, he also needed Nie Wanli as his shield to ensure that he would not be bullied by wusheng level strongmen in Haotian sect.


    It happened that Nie Wanli also wanted to have a good relationship with Chen Yu before his rise.


    They hit it off and became a pair of friends who forget their years!


    Chen Yu is very satisfied with this assessment.


    Just because his goal has been achieved.


    Although he did not become a true disciple, he found two backers, even the biggest backer of Haotian sect.


    In the future, he will not have to fear the threat from Kong Lieyu in the days of haotianzong.


    As for the disciples of Kong Lieyu, he is confident that he can solve it with his own ability.


    However, just lifting the threat from Kong Lieyu is not Chen Yu''s ultimate goal.


    Chen Yu''s ultimate goal is to help Master Yu Wenxi gain a firm foothold in the sect, and even solve the grievances between him and Kong Lieyu!


    "Elder Nie, I''ll trouble you for what''s behind me." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, just leave everything to me." Nie Wanli smiled.


    Then, Nie Wanli looked at Chen Yu''s figure and slowly disappeared on the mountain road, with a long breath in his heart.


    Fortunately, he still has a chance to make up for the relationship between them!


    Almost at the same time, on the stone steps at the foot of the mountain, Xia Hou stood with invincible hands, coldly watching the fog at the foot of the mountain disappear and fade.


    When he found that when the fog disappeared, Chen Yu''s figure also disappeared with him. After that, the center of his eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan word.


    It is said that Chen Yu was rejected by Kong Lieyu as a true disciple. His goal this time has been achieved. Next, just stand by and watch coldly.


    However, somehow, Xia Hou''s invincible heart was inexplicable and uneasy.


    In the eyes, the cold awn was hidden.


    After standing for a long time, Xia Hou was invincible and suddenly gave a cold hum: "Chen Yu, sooner or later, I will cut you thousands of times with my own hands!"


    The next moment, Xia Hou''s invincible eyes lit up.


    Just because he saw Nie Wanli coming down the mountain!


    Xiahou invincible quickly got up to meet him and shouted, "martial uncle Nie!"


    And Nie Wanli''s eyes twinkled with a look of disgust after seeing the invincible Xia Hou.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he still came to Xiahou''s invincible side.


    "Martial uncle Nie, a heavy fog just appeared at the foot of the mountain, so I didn''t see the process of Chen Yu''s son breaking into the void temple."


    After a pause, Xia Hou invincible asked softly, "martial uncle, you are always at the foot of the mountain. Do you know whether Chen Yu has passed the test of the void temple?"


    "Naturally there is no!" Nie Wanli denied.


    "Then he is now..." Xia Hou invincible continued to ask.


    "Chen Yu broke into the void temple and was seriously injured. He has returned to his residence to rest." Nie Wanli said coldly.


    "Will the assessment of true disciples change because of this?" Xia Hou invincible asked.


    "Of course not. Chen Yu is still an inner disciple and will not change!" Nie Wanli''s face showed some impatient expressions.


    Xia Hou''s invincible eyes flashed, his pride on his face converged slightly, bent over and smiled:


    "Thank you for your help, martial uncle Nie. My master once told me that after this is over, I have a small gift to offer to martial uncle."


    "Small gift?!"


    Nie Wanli raised his eyebrows lightly, but then he smiled coldly: "just as it happens, I have a word to bring to your master -"


    When Xia Hou was invincible, he immediately raised his head and looked surprised.


    Then the next moment, I just heard a loud bang.


    I didn''t see how Nie Wanli moved. Xia Hou''s invincible right cheek was like being hammered. A huge force blew it tens of meters away.


    Xia Hou invincible felt dizzy in his brain and his neck was almost broken.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was in the late stage of transformation, and his body strength was very strong, so he barely stopped his retreat and stood up slowly.


    However, there was still a roar of "buzzing" in his ear, as if his right ear was pierced by Nie Wanli''s palm.


    After a few breaths, Xia Hou invincible barely regained consciousness.


    However, his face was full of panic and fear.


    He didn''t know what went wrong. Why did Nie Wanli act against him.


    However, before he could say the question, Nie Wanli''s figure came to him again in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    There was another heavy sound.


    This time, Nie Wanli slapped on Xia Hou''s invincible left face.


    And Xiahou invincible clearly felt that the strength of Nie Wanli''s palm was better than before!


    His figure flew 100 meters directly this time and fell heavily to the ground.


    It was so miserable that several disciples of haotianzong at the foot of the mountain turned their faces and couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    Gritting his teeth and forcibly standing up, Xia Hou''s invincible eyes were full of anger.


    "Martial uncle Nie, what do you mean?"


    Nie Wanli totally ignored Xia Hou''s invincible anger. He stood on the stone steps and looked down at Xia Hou''s invincible way coldly:


    "Go back and tell your master that I have done what you entrusted, but I also remember today''s great hatred. From today on, I will cut my robe and break my righteousness with your teacher! I will be a stranger from now on!"


    With that, Nie Wanli took a backhand pat and patted a wooden box that had fallen from Xiahou invincible into powder.


    Then he sneered: "as for Kong Lieyu''s small gifts, don''t dirty my hands!"


    With that, Nie Wanli directly shook hands and left Xia Hou invincible alone at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, Xia Hou''s invincible face was pale, there was no anger, only anxiety.


    Nie Wanli is definitely the number one figure in Haotian sect.


    If he really turns against his Master Kong Lieyu, his master''s influence in the sect will also be greatly affected.


    If you know why Nie Wanli turned his face, you may try to ease the relationship between the master and him.


    But Nie Wanli suddenly regarded his teachers and disciples as enemies, which really made Xia Hou invincible somewhat inexplicable.


    If you want to try to ease each other''s hostility, you can''t start at all!


    Don''t think, Xiahou invincible suddenly thought of a person¡ª¡ª


    Chen Yu!


    Is it because of him?!


    However, at the next moment, Xia Hou invincible soon rejected this speculation.


    If it was Chen Yu, how could Nie Wanli still let him become an inner disciple?!


    It must not be him.


    Forget it. It''s useless to think about it. First report it to the master, and then let him decide.


    Thinking of this, Xiahou invincible flew up and disappeared quickly.

 Chapter 398

    "What, Nie Wanli should talk to me like that!"


    At this moment, in the mountain peak where elder Kong Lieyu is located, Xiahou invincible is telling the master what happened on May 10.


    "Yes, master. I can''t imagine the great changes of Nie Changlao before and after. I can''t guess why he was so..." Xia Hou invincible said slowly.


    "Forget it!" Kong Lieyu interrupted Xia Hou''s invincible words with a slight wave of his hand:


    "It''s just a true disciple examining elders. Don''t care."


    After a pause, Kong Lieyu''s eyes twinkled fiercely and said, "since the boy named Chen Yu has not become a true disciple, you can" entertain "him as a teacher!"


    "Yes, master, I will do it well!" with that, Xia Hou invincible bowed slightly and left Kong Lieyu''s room.


    ......


    Chen Yu, who has experienced the test of the void temple, is still very calm at the moment.


    After all, the imminent crisis has been solved.


    In the future, what we should do is to improve our cultivation strength in haotianzong.


    So he slept very soundly that night.


    When he woke up, it was already three o''clock.


    The sky was hazy and quiet all around.


    In haotianzong, there are no watchmen.


    However, after Chen Yu reached the four levels of turning habitat, he was particularly sensitive to time.


    After turning over and getting up, Chen Yu felt that he was in a very good state. He had a feeling that he wanted to show his strength!


    Do it when you think of it.


    In a few moments, Chen Yu flew out of his courtyard and ran towards the back mountain to practice martial arts.


    Haotianzong, as a hidden world leader, is naturally located at the wanzhangjue peak.


    When Chen Yu stood on the top of the mountain, he only felt a heroic spirit in his chest!


    "Drink!!!"


    With a loud cry, Chen Yu punched like a dragon, and his body rose and fell up and down. Although there was an abyss under his feet, he didn''t think so at all.


    This is a dangerous situation like walking a tightrope, which makes Chen Yu''s spirit highly concentrated, his muscles tightened, and his boxing skills and martial arts more concise at the moment of boxing.


    At this moment, in Chen Yu''s heart, it seems that a belief of "bravery" is gradually born!


    It is precisely because of this feeling that Chen Yu is more radical in the process of boxing.


    He will take this opportunity to break through the bottleneck that shackles him and reach the five levels of reincarnation!


    The five fold reincarnation environment is a watershed of the reincarnation environment.


    It is a turning point from the middle stage to the later stage.


    Many martial artists, in this realm, will listen to orders for a long time before they can make a breakthrough.


    Because this realm does not mean that you can break through when you reach the cultivation level.


    It needs an opportunity.


    When you have a sense of inspiration and Enlightenment in your body, you can break through this realm!


    And this feeling of inspiration can only be understood and unspeakable.


    And it is something that can be met but not sought!


    When you really meet, you must seize it, otherwise you don''t know the right time to meet the next opportunity!


    At this moment, Chen Yu met this opportunity.


    Moreover, his cultivation just reached the peak of the four fold martial arts and could break through the five fold martial arts at any time.


    I have to say that Chen Yu''s martial arts movement is very good!


    This moment''s inspiration made Chen Yu''s fist movement more exciting and surging!


    At the moment, with his fist strength surging, Chen Yu only felt that the breath in his body began to boil. When he breathed and breathed, the turbid Qi in his body began to be eliminated.


    The continuous flow of Reiki began to replace the turbid Qi in Chen Yu''s body.


    This process, like a big wave washing sand, makes Chen Yu''s breath churn constantly.


    The change of breathing also drives the renewal of blood.


    The renewal of blood also affects Chen Yu''s heart and even his whole body.


    Pull a hair and move your whole body!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu entered a selfless state.


    His body stood on the edge of the cliff, shaky, as if it would be blown down by the wind at any time.


    But he was totally unconscious.


    Chen Yu''s metabolism is constantly going on and accumulating at a moment.


    Finally, with the last mouthful of turbid gas in the body, it is discharged¡ª¡ª


    "Roar -"


    Chen Yu involuntarily roared up to the sky and sent out a long sound comparable to the dragon''s chant from his mouth.


    Chen Yu''s muscles, bones, internal organs, blood and muscles become incomparably solid.


    At the same time, there are Chen Yu''s five senses!


    At this moment, with his eyes closed, Chen Yu can even feel the invisible wind and the direction of flow.


    Kilometers away, a mole ant fell from a leaf and was as shocked as a drum in his ears!


    These are the changes brought about by the five kinds of reincarnation!


    A feeling that the body is beginning to be reborn!


    The following four realms, none of which will bring great benefits to Chen Yu''s body.


    When the physical cultivation reaches the extreme, it will reach the stage of transcendence and holiness.


    Once you have passed this stage, you can reach the next realm, Wu Shengjing!


    Of course, this realm is far away from Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu firmly believes that he will reach this realm soon!


    Feeling the powerful power contained in his body, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a look of pride.


    No wonder Chen Yu is proud. Anyone who has the strength comparable to the martial arts in the later stage of reincarnation will show this look!


    However, soon, this trace of pride was earned to the bottom of Chen Yu''s heart.


    After he relaxed, he decided to meet his fellow senior brother Zhao Yijian.


    After all, both of them are under the door of Yu Wenxi, king of Wu. After entering haotianzong, they haven''t met yet!


    At this time, it was time for the sect to assign duties to the new disciples.


    All the inner disciples gathered in a square.


    It was on this square that Chen Yu met Zhao Yijian.


    "Senior brother!" Chen Yu said loudly.


    "Chen Yu!" when Zhao Yijian saw Chen Yu, his eyes lit up and said:


    "Chen Yu, I heard that you have taken part in the examination of true disciples? With your strength, you must have become true disciples!"


    "No, when I went, the examination was over. If I wanted to be a true disciple, I had to wait for the next time." Chen Yu whispered.


    "So it is..." after Zhao Yijian nodded, if he realized, "are you also here to get the position of Pope?"


    "... that''s right!" Chen Yu said uncertainly.


    At this time, the whole audience suddenly quieted down.


    I saw a middle-aged man walking slowly in front of a group of teenagers.


    "Elder Li!"


    Someone has recognized the identity of the person. This person is the internal affairs elder Li Haitao who is responsible for assigning internal disciples.


    When he stood in front of the crowd, a momentum of no anger and self prestige immediately spread all over the audience!

 Chapter 399

    "As disciples of the sect, since you enjoy the resources and guidance given by the sect, you have to pay a corresponding return. Therefore, I will assign you some necessary services. I hope you can do it with your heart!" elder Li looked around coldly as he spoke.


    His body exuded the mighty authority of the sect elders, making the venue quiet.


    Although Li Haitao is not a powerful elder and his accomplishments are among the lowest among the elders, his actual strength has reached the peak of turning habitat, which is more than enough to frighten these inner disciples.


    Looking at the silence of the crowd, Li Haitao''s face showed a satisfied expression.


    Then he took out a register from his arms and began to read:


    "Wan Zhanfeng, go to the internal affairs hall and deal with internal affairs!"


    "Zhen Qiudong, go to the foreign affairs hall and deal with foreign affairs!"


    "Xiao Yun, go to the criminal law hall and deal with chores!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In a short time, elder Li Haitao announced the job assignment of everyone one by one.


    When some beautiful errands were received by others, the eyes of all the disciples below showed envy.


    When some hard and tired work is assigned to someone, many people''s faces also show sympathy.


    Finally, at the end, elder Li read the names of Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian:


    "Zhao Yijian is responsible for miscellaneous tasks such as fertilization and irrigation of farmland!"


    "Chen Yu, is responsible for the breeding chores of the clan animals!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian also showed a long expected expression.


    Finally, the first wave of revenge from Kong Lieyu began!


    "Well, that''s the end of the task assignment. The names of the people I have mentioned above must be reported to the responsible area tomorrow morning. If anyone violates it, he will be severely punished!"


    With that, elder Li Haitao put away his roster and turned and left here.


    Until elder Li''s figure completely disappeared, a group of teenagers began to talk.


    Some people are glad that they have been assigned a good job, while others complain that they have bad luck and have been assigned to hard work.


    Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian came to one side and whispered:


    "Elder martial brother, I think elder Kong Lieyu should have done something secretly to assign you and me the worst job."


    "Yes, I think so too." Zhao Yijian nodded at the speech.


    "Elder martial brother, if you have any trouble in the farmland, remember to tell me and I will come to help you." Chen Yu asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. You should be more careful, younger martial brother. I think Kong Lieyu will focus on you!" Zhao Yijian said anxiously.


    "It''s all right, elder martial brother. I can handle it freely. You don''t have to worry about me." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    After talking for a while, they separated and went back to their rooms.


    ......


    At this moment, in haotianzong, Xiahou invincible came to a mountain with a height of thousands of feet.


    When he arrived here, he was also shocked by the beautiful scenery here.


    I saw that the mountains were full of green pines and cypresses, waterfalls and springs.


    A huge palace, towering on the top of the mountain.


    Around the palace, there are rare precious animals running and playing.


    When Xia Hou invincible came to the gate of the palace, he looked up¡ª¡ª


    "Precious animal palace!" was engraved on the plaque at the gate.


    This is an important mountain in haotianzong.


    Here, there are countless rare animals.


    Each of these rare animals is extremely valuable.


    In the palace, the disciples in charge of feeding these animals were very careful and cautious when feeding these animals, for fear of being blamed by the top.


    After coming to the door and giving a famous post to the doorman, Xia Hou invincible waited patiently in front of the door.


    Soon after, a tall figure came out of the door.


    When he saw Xiahou invincible, a bright smile appeared on his serious face.


    "Brother Xia Hou, why did you come to my remote place when you have time?"


    Seeing the figure coming out of the gate, Xia Hou''s invincible face also showed a smile.


    He raised his right hand and a huge wine jar appeared in front of him.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have a drink and chat with brother Wang. I just don''t know if brother Wang is welcome!"


    "How do you say that? I''m here. Brother Xia Hou is always welcome!" after that, the young man surnamed Wang waved his hand and said, "brother Xia Hou, please come inside!"


    It turned out that this tall boy, named Wang Ping, was a steward of the precious animal palace.


    This man is in charge of all the chores in the precious animal palace. His men are in charge of two or three thousand inner disciples. He has great power!


    He and Xia Hou were invincible. He met two years ago. At that time, Wang Ping was just an ordinary disciple of Haotian sect.


    By chance, he got the chance to compete for the chores of the rare animal palace.


    Originally, it was impossible for Wang Ping to change from an ordinary disciple to a steward, because Haotian''s clan has strict rules, rewards and punishments, and complicated relations. Even if he had the ability, Wang Ping could not climb to such a high position.


    However, with the help of Xia Hou''s invincible, Wang Ping was promoted directly and became the steward of the precious animal palace, which made the relationship between the two become very close!


    Under Xia Hou''s invincible signal, they came directly to Wang Ping''s room.


    Here is a very quiet place.


    No one is allowed to approach without Wang Ping''s permission.


    After three rounds of wine, Xia Hou Wudi said his intention to come to Wang Ping.


    "Oh, shall I help you teach an inner disciple?!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I won''t make it difficult for him!"


    "Isn''t it Chen Yu? I remember that name!"


    "Hehe, can a new inner disciple turn the heaven under me? Brother Xia Hou, wait for my good news!"


    In the room, Wang Ping swore to Xiahou invincible that he would give Chen Yu a good look tomorrow!


    ......


    Early the next morning, Chen Yu came to the "precious animal Palace" early.


    At this moment, the square in front of the precious animal palace is full of people.


    A tall and powerful figure stood in the center of the square.


    This person is Wang Ping.


    After looking up at the sky, Wang Ping cleared his throat and shouted to the crowd:


    "Be quiet!"


    You know, Wang Ping is a strong man who turned to the peak in the middle of the habitat. With his strong sound wave power, he immediately frightened everyone into silence.


    Looking at the quiet crowd, Wang Ping wiped his eyelids and said in a deep voice, "today, a new man came to my precious animal palace. His name is Chen Yu. He is the first genius in the Qingyun trial!"


    With that, Wang Ping turned his eyes to Chen Yu''s direction and motioned Chen Yu to take two steps forward.


    Chen Yu felt puzzled when he heard the speech. He really couldn''t guess Wang Ping''s intention.


    However, when he first arrived, he was not prepared to be independent, so he came out as Wang Ping indicated.

 Chapter 400

    "Chen Yu, I''ve heard that you were the first in Qingyun''s trial before you started. Your qualifications are quite good, so I decided to give you a position of supervisor. You are responsible for the Royal Horse workshop in the rare animal palace. Would you like to?" Wang Ping said faintly.


    After Wang Ping''s words fell, the people present immediately talked and talked, and their faces showed an unbelievable look.


    In particular, several of the disciples with strong cultivation showed fierce light in their eyes, as if they were going to eat Chen Yu.


    These disciples with high accomplishments have been secretly competing for the position of director of Yuma workshop.


    You know, the head of the Royal Horse workshop is in charge of 40 or 50 inner disciples. It can be said that once they take this position, their status in the sect will be significantly improved and dignified.


    The reason why they are willing to work under Wang Ping is to compete for this position.


    Now, the benefits have been taken away by Chen Yu. Naturally, these people are very unhappy.


    Even some people''s eyes have flashed layers of killing!


    But they dare not attack on the spot.


    After all, here, Wang Ping is strong and powerful.


    Once upon a time, someone publicly expressed his dissatisfaction with Wang Ping''s discipline by relying on his cultivation in the later stage of his transformation.


    As a result, in a rage, Wang Ping directly crippled him!


    The people of the rare animal palace thought that the sect would severely punish Wang Ping, but within a few days, Wang Ping not only returned without damage to Wang Hao, but also gained more prestige!


    At that time, no one in the precious animal palace dared to offend Wang Ping.


    Because they know that once they annoy Wang Ping, they may end up with broken tendons and fractures. Seriously, they may even lose their lives!


    After hearing Wang Ping''s appointment, Chen Yu first showed a trace of consternation on his face, then nodded and said, "I do."


    "OK!" next, Wang Ping continued regardless of the whispers of the people below:


    "Fang Tong! You are responsible for the food and cleaning of the bird hall."


    "Xie Anyu, you are responsible for the management of the beast hall."


    "Han Renxuan, you are responsible for the management of the Yangsheng hall."


    "Zhu xuanbin, you are in charge..."


    Wang Ping kept giving orders. Three men and three women also stood up and accepted Wang Ping''s appointment.


    Soon, Wang Ping arranged the work of the whole rare animal palace.


    Then he looked sharply at the people:


    "Listen to me. I''m the rule in the rare animal palace. Everything I set must be handled honestly. If there is any mistake, I''ll make you look good! Do you understand!?"


    With that, Wang Ping moved and disappeared directly, leaving nearly a thousand inner disciples ready to take their places in the square.


    The disciples of Haotian sect are divided into external disciples, internal disciples and true disciples.


    Above the disciples, there are many elders in charge of assessment, punishment, internal affairs, meritorious service and so on.


    Above the elder is the deputy leader.


    Finally, the leader is the most powerful and powerful.


    Of course, this does not include the supreme elder.


    These supreme elders usually practice in seclusion in the sect door. They only come forward when the sect door encounters several major crises and difficulties.


    If you really want to make a comparison, the cultivation of these supreme elders is even better than the leader.


    At this time, most of these disciples in the rare animal palace were outside disciples.


    And those assigned to posts are basically strong inner disciples.


    If not, even if Wang Ping gives a position of supervisor, his strength is insufficient, and it is difficult to suppress his subordinates and make him obedient.


    In other words, the reason why these people attach so much importance to the position of supervisor is also because it is related to their future.


    There are two ways for inner disciples to become true disciples.


    1¡¢ Pass the examination and become a true legend.


    However, those who can pass the examination of true disciples are those with superior strength and excellent talent. Ordinary people want to compete for a few places, which is wishful thinking.


    More people take the second road and accumulate achievements.


    In the sect, many positions are provided for the disciples of the inner sect. If these positions are well done, the sect will give certain achievements.


    When the merit reaches a certain level, you can exchange for a number of true disciples.


    You know, in Haotian sect, the disciple with the highest status is the true disciple.


    Only true disciples can get the key training of the sect.


    Even, the powerful true disciple has a status comparable to that of the sect elders.


    This is why so many people covet the identity of true disciples.


    However, it is also very difficult to exchange merit for the number of true disciples.


    If you are assigned an ordinary position by the sect, you may not have the opportunity to save all your achievements in exchange for the qualification of true disciples.


    Only by sitting on one side of the main task can we make this achievement.


    Because the sect stipulates that as a leader, he has the right to receive 50% of the achievements of his people for his own use!


    This is why countless inner disciples are willing to work hard in each sub hall.


    Their biggest goal is to win the right of a principal, so as to promote themselves to zhenzhuan disciples and accumulate achievements!


    Chen Yu also knew the truth, so he was very surprised at Wang Ping''s decision.


    You know, before coming to the rare animal palace, Chen Yu once inquired about it from the side. He knew that Wang Ping and Xia Hou invincible had a good friendship.


    If Wang Ping assigned him some bad jobs, he would understand.


    However, as soon as he came up, Wang Ping gave him the job of the director of the first hall, which surprised Chen Yu.


    With doubt, Chen Yu stepped into Yuma square.


    Just as Chen Yugang stepped into the hall, suddenly, a burly teenager stood in front of him.


    "Boy! Hand over the position of head of Royal Horse workshop!"


    A ferocious smile twinkled on the face of the burly boy. With a ferocious smile, his body also exuded the martial arts breath of turning the six peaks of habitat, forcing him to come to Chen Yu.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The muscles and bones of the burly boy''s body crackled.


    The fierce look at Chen Yu was like a hungry wolf staring at the little white rabbit.


    Behind the burly boy, several teenagers who also turned to habitat Liuzhong also held their arms and looked at Chen Yu with schadenfreude.


    Chen Yu finally understood Wang Ping''s intention.


    It turned out that Wang Ping wanted to arouse public anger, and then he was taught a lesson by several assassins.


    Then he used another excuse that he couldn''t convince the public to deprive him of his supervisor title.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ping misjudged his strength.


    This time, Chen Yu really wants to thank Wang Ping for giving him the management position!

 Chapter 401

    Looking at Chen Yu''s threat to himself, he not only had no fear, but also picked up the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly ironically, which made the burly boy angry!


    "Boy, do you want to die?" roared the burly boy.


    "Hmm?" Chen Yu glanced at the burly boy with an unhappy tone and said, "are you dissatisfied that I have become the steward of the Royal Horse workshop?"


    "Of course!" said the burly boy fiercely.


    It turned out that the burly young man''s name was Wang Jing. He had a high prestige in the Royal Horse workshop. In his opinion, the head of the Royal Horse workshop was something in his bag.


    Now, the main position has fallen to a new boy. Of course, Wang Jing is extremely dissatisfied.


    Moreover, the newcomer seems to have only the strength of martial arts and Taoism. This strength, in Wang Jing''s eyes, is like a mole ant, which makes him even more disdainful!


    However, in front of Wang Ping, Wang Jing did not dare to express her dissatisfaction.


    However, when she returned to yumafang, Wang Jing broke out immediately!


    "Boy, I tell you, it''s not easy to be the leader of the imperial horse workshop! If you obediently give me the position of the leader, I may be able to arrange a beautiful job for you, otherwise..." Wang Jing looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Otherwise what will happen?" Chen Yu licked his lips and asked.


    "What else would happen?! hahaha... You think you''re just a garbage in the early stage of habitat transfer and can command everyone?! who''s no better than you?! command one and see?! see if they listen to you? Ding Yang, do you agree to let you work under his hands?" Wang Jing said arrogantly.


    "Joke, a triple garbage of reincarnation, still want to call me?! are you kidding!" a chubby boy smiled contemptuously.


    This man, named Ding Yang, is an inner disciple of the five fold reincarnation realm and a loyal running dog of Wang Jing.


    Originally, Ding Yang thought that the position of the head of the Royal Horse workshop would fall to Wang Jing. At that time, he could also rise to heaven and get preferential treatment from Wang Jing.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Ping handed over the main post to a new person today, which made his heart full of resentment!


    Therefore, when Wang Jing asked him, Ding Yang immediately laughed and looked at Chen Yu contemptuously.


    "Boy, what are you? You deserve to be the head of the Royal Horse workshop?!" after Ding Yang''s ridicule, another disciple who turned to the middle of the habitat also coaxed together.


    "A new boy, one has no strength and two have no backers. That''s all. He still wants to call us? Boss Wang, give him a lesson! Let him know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." soon, several teenagers behind Wang Jing began to shout loudly.


    "Boy, do you see clearly? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you get a title. I''m the boss in the Royal Horse workshop! I''ll interrupt you today to teach you a long lesson and understand the rules!"


    Wang Jing smiled grimly at Chen Yu and said, "I haven''t interrupted other people''s hands and feet for a long time. My hands are really itchy."


    "Really? I''d like to see if you can teach me a lesson!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s face sank and took the lead!


    The blood roared, and there seemed to be wisps of blood light in Chen Yu''s body.


    Blood light, in the void, turned into an extremely dangerous long sword!


    In the color of the sword, there is a fierce smell of evil.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu''s body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s speed was as fast as lightning.


    The sword flashes and dies!


    The bloody sword light, with a terrible breath, rushed into Wang Jing''s mind, making him tremble.


    "Poof ~"


    In an instant, the blood is flying!


    One arm of Wang Jing was thrown directly into the air.


    "Ah --"


    The sword light is too fast.


    Wang Jing didn''t feel the pain until her arm flew out!


    At this moment, a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    He underestimated the danger of the young man in front of him!


    Judging from the speed of Chen Yugang''s sword, this man is very dangerous.


    Ironically, he thought the other party was a little sheep and could let him wreak havoc.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, just when Chen Yu wanted to take advantage of the victory, he suddenly rushed out of his feet and stabbed him hard from bottom to top.


    This attack was silent and very sudden. It was completely aimed at Chen Yu''s life.


    "Die!"


    Chen Yu''s face sank and his anger went out!


    "Boom!"


    A flame burst at the soles of Chen Yu''s feet!


    The domineering fire burst open the ground spike from the sneak attack!


    At the same time, the force of a flame also bombarded into the ground.


    "Dong!!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of steps away, Ding Yang''s body was blown out!


    It turned out that the skill of ground stabbing just now was performed by Ding Yang.


    Ding Yang is very good at Earth Qi.


    He can perfectly integrate his true Qi with the earth, condense into ground stabs and kill people invisibly before the enemy knows it.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s perception is too strong.


    When the spiritual power on the ground was slightly condensed, he had already felt it.


    Then, he directly condensed the flame Qi on the soles of his feet. At the moment when Ding Yang''s ground stab appeared, he directly trampled on the earth. The flame Qi came out along the path of the other party''s Qi and blew Ding Yang away!


    One move.


    It was a simple move. Ding Yang was directly injured by Chen Yu''s power to return.


    At the moment, Ding Yang looks very sad.


    His mouth vomited blood, his eyes were lax, and his hands covered his chest, as if his heart would burst once he defended.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll take you on the road first!" at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes overflowed with murder!


    Because the ground stab attack just performed by Ding Yang is very dangerous.


    If it weren''t for his sensitivity, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured on the spot.


    Therefore, even if you don''t kill Wang Jing, Chen Yu must kill the man named Ding Yang!


    "Boom!"


    A burst of breath burned the whole space.


    Fire, burn all things!


    I saw a terrible momentum sweeping the world!


    "Ah --"


    With a scream.


    Everyone saw Ding Yang''s body swallowed up by the fire!


    The sound of exclamation lasted less than a second.


    The next moment, the fire dissipated.


    Ding Yang''s figure has long disappeared.


    The sound of the ground is a mass of ashes


    At this moment, everyone was quiet.


    What a terrible force!


    Although Ding Yang''s strength is lower than the middle among the people.


    But he is also a master.


    But it seems that he can''t even resist Chen Yu''s move.


    How terrible is the strength of Chen Yu''s boy?!

 Chapter 402

    The blood light dissipated, leaving only the figure of Chen Yu''s hand standing proudly there.


    Wang Jing stood trembling and stared at Chen Yu in horror.


    At this moment, he finally understood that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked!


    "Yes... I''m sorry, i... I don''t know Mount Tai. I offended you. Please raise your hand and let me live..." Wang Jing stammered.


    "Hum ~" Chen Yu said slowly after a cold hum:


    "Your life, in my eyes, is indeed as small as a mole ant. To kill or not to kill, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Wang Jing was delighted when she heard the speech.


    Can you escape today?!


    However, before he could show his smiling face, Chen Yu''s next sentence made him fall into an ice cave.


    "I can spare you from death, but you need to abandon your accomplishments and then break your hands and feet!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What!?" Wang Jing looked at Chen Yu fiercely and said, "then you might as well kill me!"


    "Hum! If you don''t go, I''ll have to take you on the road!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body rushed towards Wang Jing.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Yu''s extremely fast speed, rubbing the air, sending out a buzzing roar!


    The destruction airflow is raging, which makes Chen Yu''s attack not arrive, but the terrible pressure has pressed everyone out of breath


    "No!"


    Wang Jing saw Chen Yu attack and hurriedly welcomed him with her strongest strength!


    "Huang Tian Zhang!"


    The huge palm print, like a barren sky, with a roar, attacked Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu''s strength is too much stronger than Wang Jing.


    In the face of Wang Jing''s terrorist attack, Chen Yu directly ignored Wang Jing''s "wasteland palm" with his flesh!


    At the same time, his body came to Wang Jing in an instant.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise.


    The sound, like an ancient giant elephant, trampled on a calf with all its strength!


    In an instant, blood light filled the void.


    Wang Jing was directly beaten by Chen Yu''s fist!


    A bloody body fell to the ground.


    Wang Jing, the death is more miserable than Ding Yang.


    Although, Chen Yu''s hand was extremely cruel, and the scene was extremely cruel.


    However, none of the people present dared to speak out or showed great enthusiasm.


    Just because Chen Yu''s killing spirit is too prosperous.


    "How dare you go crazy in front of me when you turn to the six levels of habitat?" Chen Yu snorted coldly after glancing at Wang Jing''s body.


    At this moment, everyone dared not answer and was silent.


    After a while, Chen Yu turned his eyes to a skinny teenager who turned to six in the crowd.


    "I remember you said just now, what am I? I deserve to be the head of the Royal Horse workshop?! right?!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    "What do you mean? It''s not enough to kill Ding Yang and Wang Jing. Do you still want to move me?" the young man named by Chen Yu twinkled in his eyes: "I tell you, I''m Wang Ping''s brother. If you dare to move me, my brother will make your life worse than death!"


    Chen Yu''s face moved when he heard the speech.


    The next moment, his figure came to this person in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    One punch!


    Chen Yu directly breaks this person''s defense!


    The severe pain came from the abdomen, making the man bend into a prawn shape and fall to the ground.


    "Ah ah!" the thin boy screamed bitterly after falling to the ground.


    He felt that his internal organs seemed to be smashed by Chen Yu''s fist!


    "Special bastard..." the instinctive curse came from the thin boy''s mouth.


    "What?!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and then he put his foot on the face of the thin boy.


    The crowd saw that the thin boy was almost trampled on both sides by Chen Yu!


    Big mouthfuls of blood kept coming out of his mouth.


    "Click!"


    Then Chen Yu stepped on this man''s arm with another foot!


    Such miserable scenes frightened everyone.


    "Do you think Wang Ping''s name can scare me?"


    While talking, Chen Yu kicked him hard and broke one of his legs!


    "The reason why I don''t kill you is not that I''m afraid of Wang Ping, but that I want you to bring me a message."


    With that, Chen Yu looked at the painfully emaciated young man with cold eyes and said:


    "I don''t know. Can you do it?"


    Listening to Chen Yu''s terrible voice like a devil, the spirit of the thin boy seemed to be about to collapse and said, "yes, yes, I''m sure. What do you want me to bring?"


    "Tell him for me that the head of the small Royal Horse workshop can''t satisfy my appetite. I want him to be in charge of the precious animal palace."


    After a pause, Chen Yu said sternly, "I''ll give him three days to think about it. If he can''t give me a satisfactory answer after three days, you''ll be his example!"


    With that, Chen Yu waved his hand at the emaciated boy and said, "get out!"


    When the thin boy limped away, Chen Yu turned his eyes to the crowd around him.


    "Just now, you coaxed me into saying that I don''t deserve to call you, do you?" Chen Yu glanced at Zhou.


    "Poop!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s fierce eyes, several teenagers who had just coaxed fell to their knees.


    "Lord Chen, spare your life. The young people are blind and don''t know Mount Tai. In the future, as long as you say a word, even if you let us go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, we will never frown!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled in his heart and said, "well, remember what you said today. If anyone dares to disobey me in the future, I will let him realize what he said today!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    After the demonstration just now, no one in yumafang dare touch Chen Yu''s head.


    As long as he said a word, everyone nodded. No one dared to have a doubt.


    "Well, today''s business is over. It''s time for you to go back to your posts and start working."


    After a pause, Chen Yu said sternly, "I have to go to zongmen martial arts training ground to practice for a period of time. I don''t have time to supervise your work for the time being. However, I hope that during my absence, you will also take care of the Royal Horse workshop up and down in good order. If I find out who dares to be lazy -"


    Then Chen Yu pointed to the ashes of Ding Yang underground and said, "this is the end!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, master. We will take care of the Royal Horse workshop in an orderly manner. I won''t let you worry!"


    Those who had been swept by Chen Yu''s eyes immediately nodded and bowed one by one, and the voice should be a way.

 Chapter 403

    "What are you talking about?!"


    In the rare animal palace, Wang Ping was angry when he heard a message from his wounded brother!


    His eyes twinkled with cold murder!


    "What a Chen Yu! He dares to challenge my majesty. I will let him know who is the boss of the rare animal palace!"


    With that, Wang Ping shouted at the door: "pass it on to me. In three days, I will challenge Chen Yu in the rare animal palace!"


    ......


    On the same day, Wang Ping''s acceptance of Chen Yu''s challenge was spread among the inner disciples.


    This incident immediately caused a lot of noise.


    "Hehe, a new disciple challenged Wang Ping. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "Wang Ping is a strong man who has turned to the six peaks of habitat. Among the internal disciples, he is also the No. 1 person. Chen Yu dared to provoke him. I think he is looking for death!"


    "As far as I know, Wang Ping''s temper is not very good. It''s terrible to annoy him. I guess this boy named Chen Yu will at least end up with his cultivation abandoned..."


    Many people are waiting to see Chen Yu''s jokes after learning the news.


    Zhao Yijian also heard the news when he dragged his tired body back to his residence.


    "Chen Yu challenged Wang Ping, the steward of the rare animal palace?" Zhao Yijian was surprised when he heard the news.


    When he heard the views of many of his peers on the war, he was also worried.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Yu, I heard that you will challenge Wang Ping in three days. Is it too impulsive..."


    That night, Zhao Yijian also couldn''t rest. He found Chen Yu''s room all night.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Yu, I know your talent is excellent, but this is haotianzong, no smaller than our Xuanwu empire. It can be said that the most important thing here is genius! And as far as I know, Wang Ping has reached the six peaks of turning habitat and has great combat effectiveness. If you challenge him now, the odds of winning are too low..." Zhao Yijian''s battle against Chen Yu is not optimistic.


    After all, few people in the whole Haotian sect are optimistic about Chen Yu.


    In the eyes of other inner disciples, Chen Yu''s behavior is completely ignorant of heaven and earth and hits the stone with an egg.


    "Hehe, senior brother Zhao, I understand what you think, but you don''t have to worry too much about me. Since I take the initiative to challenge, there is a good chance of winning!" Chen Yu said to Zhao Yijian with a smile.


    At the moment, Chen Yu has found his backer.


    Therefore, he does not need to care about the pressure from the sect elders.


    As for these scuffles among his peers, Chen Yu is not afraid.


    Since Wang Ping took the lead in shooting at him, he must bear the anger that he ate back!


    And he also wants to take advantage of Wang Ping''s affair this time!


    He wants to take practical actions to warn others in the sect.


    Those who want to fight Chen Yu had better be prepared to bear his anger!


    Therefore, this war is imperative!


    However, it must be hard for him to believe even if he told Zhao Yijian what he thought, so Chen Yu casually found an excuse to deal with it and said:


    "My goal is to become the true disciples of the sect. If I can''t even clean up these inner disciples, becoming true disciples will become a joke."


    In Chen Yu''s voice, there was a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yijian didn''t know what to say.


    Although what Chen Yu said has been very low-key, it still sounds very arrogant to Zhao Yijian.


    It seems that Chen Yugen didn''t pay attention to the disciples of Haotian sect!


    ......


    The next day, when Chen Yu got up, he was not in a hurry to practice, but was ready to transfer at the sect gate and receive some benefits from the sect gate.


    After all, since he joined haotianzong, he has been busy with assessment, tasks and other things, and has not shown his face in the Zong door.


    When Chen Yuzhen was walking around the door, he felt that the whole haotianzong was too big!


    In the mountains, every courtyard covers a very broad area.


    From the mountain peaks, the courtyards are dense, no less than tens of thousands!


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of haotianzong live in this mountain, but they don''t seem crowded at all.


    When Chen Yu stepped into the interior hall, he found that it covered an area of dozens of mu. The houses were built with pavilions, bamboo swaying, and trickling streams everywhere in the yard and garden. Goldfish played, Kingfisher came and went, and the air was full of immortality, just like a fairyland.


    Entering the lobby, Chen Yu came to a window.


    Where he received his first set of religious clothes.


    The white robe is embroidered with golden hem, which is the symbol of inner disciples.


    After changing his clothes, Chen Yu immediately felt a breath of freshness coming to his nose.


    It turns out that this dress is a spiritual weapon specially made by the sect. In addition to avoiding hundreds of poisons, snakes, insects, rats and ants, it is not afraid of ordinary swords.


    In the secular world, it is a treasure worth thousands of gold, but in Haotian sect, it is just an ordinary welfare for internal disciples.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu received some elixirs that can improve his cultivation or strength, such as "essence Qi pill" and "Hunyuan pill", as well as basic talismans such as "clean clothes talisman", "dust avoidance talisman" and "divine action talisman".


    These things can also save him a lot of time and bring him a lot of convenience.


    Later, Chen Yu got another jade slip. The color of the jade slip is green and is only for internal disciples.


    When Chen Yu infiltrated the divine knowledge into the jade slips, he found that several golden words appeared on them:


    "Basic martial arts skills of internal disciples!"


    "Inner disciple''s basic mental skill!"


    "Internal disciples practice body skill!"


    "Haotian sect door rules!"


    "Ten Heavenly sect!"


    "..." and so on.


    When Chen Yu opened the most conspicuous "basic martial arts skills of inner disciples!".


    A light and shadow appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    It was a Taoist in a white robe.


    I saw him flashing and moving in the void, practicing his martial arts.


    At the same time, a small voice came from the jade slips. It was actually the key to explain this boxing. The details were even several times better than the preaching of teachers and disciples.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Later, Chen Yu opened "basic mental skill of inner disciples!" and "body refining skill of inner disciples!".


    Similarly, there are still people flashing inside, and there are voices to explain the secret of this skill.


    Sure enough, it is the largest commodity in the northern region, which is not comparable to the secular imperial dynasty.


    This jade slip alone, if spread to the outside, I''m afraid countless emperors will break their heads and bleed.


    However, in Haotian sect, this is just the welfare of inner disciples.

 Chapter 404

    After a brief look at the contents of the jade slips, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling:


    "No wonder there are so many peerless talents outside that will continue to pour into haotianzong. It''s really that haotianzong can provide too abundant resources! It''s not comparable to ordinary empire!"


    However, although the skills and body refining methods on the jade slips are exquisite, after learning the original divine skills taught by the will of the divine king, Chen Yu doesn''t pay much attention to these skills.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu focused on the two words "ten Heavenly sects" and "Haotian sect door rules".


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yu opened the words "Haotian sect door rules" first.


    I saw that there were thousands of door rules written inside!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu directly gave up his desire to continue watching!


    It''s a joke to follow thousands of door rules.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, this discipline is aimed at weak disciples.


    For true disciples, this kind of door rule has no binding force at all!


    Rules have always been binding the weak and trampled by the strong.


    Therefore, Chen Yu chose to ignore these thousands of door rules.


    Finally, he opened the most concerned text - "ten Heavenly sects"!


    When Chen Yu opened the words "ten Heavenly sects", the names of the ten sects first appeared in front of him:


    "Haotianzong!"


    "Tiandaozong!"


    "Xianmen sect!"


    "Royal beast sect!"


    "Xingyunzong!"


    "Haohaizong!"


    "Ancient Shenzong!"


    "Emperor Jizong!"


    "Duobao sect!"


    "Dan dingzong!"


    The names of the ten sects were as dazzling as the sun, and immediately attracted Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The simple dozens of words gave Chen Yu a series of senses, such as vastness, boundlessness and grandeur.


    "Hoo ~"


    After taking a long breath and calming down, Chen Yu began to look at a paragraph of writing under the ten big characters:


    "Thousands of years ago, martial arts flourished, flowers were in full bloom, and the strong clan gate was like a dense forest. However, under a catastrophe, hundreds of clan gates disappeared, leaving only ten sect gates such as Haotian sect. For future generations, I also remembered this lesson, didn''t forget history, and recorded the catastrophe. People like Haotian sect must remember, and can''t let the catastrophe happen again..."


    Chen Yu looked at these words and knew that this should be a book written by the former leader of haotianzong. He hoped that all the disciples of haotianzong would read it well.


    At the moment of watching, Chen Yu was attracted by the word "holocaust" mentioned therein.


    He wanted to know what would be called a catastrophe. Hundreds of religious doors like haotianzong disappeared in the long river of history!


    When Chen Yu really opened and looked at the core content of the "ten Heavenly sects", he found that the description in it was very detailed, with tens of millions of words. If you want to really and carefully read all these once, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a few months.


    Therefore, Chen Yu just glanced at the text at a glance.


    It turned out that the "catastrophe" mentioned by the leader of haotianzong was not a natural disaster, but a "man-made disaster!".


    Thousands of years ago, there was a demon supreme on the mainland!


    This man, named Xiao madman, has been inherited by the ancient god Yan Huoshen, and has reached the peak of the fairyland!


    Xiao madman, who has the inheritance of gods and strong cultivation, has the posture of becoming the first person in the world.


    Later, he created fire worship and regarded himself as a God. He asked other sects in the mainland to respect him and worship him as their master.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of other sects.


    You know, at that time, the patriarchs and elders of major sects were all cultivation accomplishments in the fairyland. Although their strength may be weaker than that of madman Xiao, it was a realm after all. No one thought that madman Xiao was qualified to surpass them.


    Therefore, no one naturally responds to the words of madman Xiao.


    As a result, madman Xiao was so angry that he declared war on the whole world!


    He wants to cover hundreds of strong sects with his own strength!


    So, during that time, there were wars all over the mainland!


    Until the real battle, people found that the realm of madman Xiao had surpassed everyone, and one foot had stepped into the realm of the legendary fairyland!


    With less war and more, Zoroastrianism gained a war advantage in a short time.


    decade!


    In just ten years, the power of Zoroastrianism almost occupied the whole continent.


    Finally, on the mainland, hundreds of doors, less than 100 promotions, still linger!


    The powerful strength of madman Xiao and the extermination of Zoroastrians made it impossible for there to be more than 100 religious sects in the end, so they had to join hands to fight to the death with Zoroastrians!


    The final battle is unfolding in tragedy!


    The leaders and elders of several large sects joined hands to kill madman Xiao.


    However, in the battle, madman Xiao became braver and braver!


    Murderous, full bloom.


    Blood, like fire, spilled all over the battlefield!


    Under the blazing blood, the strength of madman Xiao has improved again and is about to step into the legendary realm of immortals!


    At the moment of despair, the dawn of hope came quietly!


    No one expected that there would be a disaster to advance to heaven fairyland!


    The terrible natural disaster instantly landed on madman Xiao, causing madman Xiao to be seriously injured in an instant!


    At this moment, several sect leaders joined hands to kill them!


    The final outcome is that both sides lose!


    Xiao madman, finally fell.


    There are only ten sects that surround and suppress madman Xiao.


    These ten sects eventually became the strongest sects in the mainland and the later ten Heavenly sects!


    Fire worship has also become a taboo and is recorded in the history of the ten Heavenly sects.


    There are lessons from the ten Heavenly sects:


    That is, if you encounter the remaining evils of fire worship, the ten Heavenly sects will kill them


    Seeing this, Chen Yu''s mind was surprised.


    Did Zoroastrianism ever become such a powerful sect?!


    Is the fire worshipper he once met the one recorded by haotianzong?!


    While Chen Yu was deep in thought.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    A knock came at the door.


    Chen Yu looked back and saw a middle-aged man come to him.


    "See the elder!" the nearby disciples saluted respectfully when they saw the middle-aged man.


    Obviously, this person''s status in Haotian sect must be very prominent.


    After nodding faintly, elder Yu came to Chen Yu under the eyes of everyone.


    "You, but Chen Yu?!" elder Yu asked softly.


    "Exactly!" Chen Yu nodded and replied.


    "Mr. Wu asked me to come to you. Come to danzunfeng with me." Mr. Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 405

    When Chen Yu heard elder Yu say "Wu Lao", he knew that he should be one of the two supreme elders of haotianzong. Wu Hongbo sent him to find his own.


    Therefore, Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "thanks to the elder." then he left here with the man.


    This scene puzzled the nearby inner disciples.


    When did the boy named Chen Yu get close to the elder''s thigh?!


    Also, who is the "old Wu" in elder Yu''s mouth?! Can you ask elder Yu to run errands for him?!


    However, Chen Yu did not know the curiosity of these people.


    He followed the elder for a long time and soon came to the Danding peak.


    At this time, the location where elder Yu took Chen Yu is the core Hall of the whole Dan Ding peak.


    Here is the meeting place for the core figures of Dan Dingfeng.


    Casual people don''t even have the qualification to get close.


    When Chen Yu arrived here, he found that the hall was full of people.


    "Chen Yu, here you are. Several elders are waiting inside." Nie Wanli, who is in charge of the examination of the true disciples, seems to have been waiting at the door for a long time.


    At the moment, Nie Wanli''s attitude towards Chen Yu is extremely enthusiastic.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s talent and the attitude of the two supreme elders towards him, Nie Wanli has regarded Chen Yu as a thigh.


    He wants to hold it tight before others find it.


    Otherwise, one day in the future, once Chen Yu rises strongly, if he wants to hold it again, it may not be in time


    Nodded, Chen Yu entered the hall with Nie Wanli and elder Yu.


    When Chen Yu entered the main gate, two strong and incomparable breath came from his face.


    There is no doubt that they are the supreme elders of haotianzong, Bai Shiyu and Wu Hongbo.


    They sat upright in the center of the hall and directly covered up the light of others.


    However, Chen Yu found that beside them, there was a middle-aged man in Xuanyi.


    Although his breath is not as strong as the two supreme elders, it also exudes his own breath. Unlike others, he can''t even release a breath in front of the two elders.


    This made Chen Yu take a high look at him.


    "Chen Yu has seen old Wu and old Bai!" Chen Yu dared not neglect and quickly saluted the two supreme elders.


    Seeing Chen Yu coming in, Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu''s eyes were also bright.


    The Xuanyi middle-aged man sitting next to Wu Hongbo after Chen reported his home also glanced at Chen Yu and asked with a little curiosity:


    "Master, is he the genius you said?!"


    It turned out that this middle-aged Xuanyi was the peak leader of the Danding peak of Haotian Zong and one of the top ten elders in the sect.


    His identity and status are very prominent. In the sect, even the sect leader dares to speak out and teach lessons when he makes mistakes.


    The only one who can make him bend over and obey his orders is probably his master, supreme elder Wu Hongbo!


    It is reasonable to say that as Chen Yu, strength is difficult to attract the attention of such figures.


    However, as Wu Hongbo''s disciple, Xuanyi middle-aged was very aware of the teacher''s importance to his disciples'' talent.


    When he heard that the master had found a young man with incomparable talents in alchemy, he felt very curious. Therefore, he took the initiative to come and want to see what kind of Holiness the young man is!


    However, what surprised him even more was that when he came to the hall, he found that another supreme elder Bai Shiyu also wanted to accept Chen Yu as his disciple.


    You know, Bai Shiyu''s vision is very high. So far, he has never received any disciples.


    Chen Yu is the first person to be liked by Bai Shiyu and eager to be accepted as a disciple!


    Moreover, this person is the one his teacher Wu Hongbo likes, which is really strange!


    The next moment, Wu Hongbo smiled and said, "yes, this is what I told you, a boy with talent beyond!"


    After that, Wu Hongbo smiled kindly at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, Lao Bai and I have discussed it. According to our previous agreement, you and me now learn the alchemy of Dan Dingfeng for a time, and then go to Lao Bai to learn array Taoism seven days later. So back and forth until you choose the Taoism you want to learn most. What do you think?"


    "Boy, no problem!" Chen Yu nodded and agreed.


    "Well, in these seven days, you should first learn the basic knowledge of alchemy. I''ll let Ogawa teach you these contents. In the next seven days, you can live in our Danding peak!" Wu Hongbo whispered.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu," Chen Yu replied.


    After giving Chen Yu to Xu Chuan, the leader of Danding peak, Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu left together.


    After seeing off the master, Xu Chuan took Chen Yu directly to the Dan Hall of Dan Ding peak.


    Along the way, elder Xu Chuan constantly instilled the benefits of being an alchemist into Chen Yu according to the instructions of the master, and hinted at Chen Yu how hard, boring, boring and so on.


    After hearing Xu Chuan''s words, Chen Yu couldn''t help scratching his head and didn''t know how to respond.


    Fortunately, at this time, some disciples passing by Dan Dingfeng on the roadside bowed and saluted when they saw Xu Chuan:


    "I''ve seen the peak master!"


    "I''ve seen elder Xu!"


    "Elder Xu, good morning!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In short, everyone who saw Xu Chuan''s disciples showed excitement and bowed. It can be seen that these people have heartfelt respect for Xu Chuan.


    However, when Chen Yu and Xu Chuan disappeared at the end of the road, the nearby disciples couldn''t help talking about it one after another:


    "Who is the boy with elder Xu?! how does it look that old Xu takes good care of him?!"


    "That''s right. I think Mr. Xu paid great attention to all kinds of advice to him along the way!"


    "Moreover, you see, the direction they are going is the important place of Danding peak, Dantang. Idle people don''t want to get close at all!"


    "Is this the new disciple of elder Xu?"


    "This man''s luck is too good..."


    Chen Yu didn''t know that just Xu Chuan''s several caring actions made him receive countless envy and jealousy.


    Soon, Xu Chuan and Chen Yu arrived at the important place of Danding peak, Dantang.


    Here is a huge building.


    These buildings are refined into a piece, forming a mysterious array, which makes the surrounding environment constantly emit a strong smell of medicine. Anyone in this environment can stimulate several great potentials.


    It can be said that this is the holy land that alchemists dream of.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly, a surprised girl''s voice came from behind him.

 Chapter 406

    "Chen Yu?!"


    Chen Yu looked back and saw that the person who made the noise was the young master of Zui Yue Pavilion, yunshang.


    At the moment, she was following a beautiful woman to the corridor to Dan''s room.


    "Lord Xu Feng!"


    After seeing Xu Chuan, the beautiful woman quickly smiled and saluted.


    "Master Yundan, is this the niece you mentioned?" Xu Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this is my niece, yunshang." then the beautiful woman introduced yunshang to Xu Chuan.


    After a conversation, Chen Yu learned that the beautiful woman was called yunmengyao, who was yunshang''s close aunt, and her alchemy strength was also very excellent.


    After a few words, Yun Mengyao looked at Chen Yu and asked curiously:


    "Lord Xu Feng, is this young man...?"


    "Oh, he is Chen Yu and has a good talent for alchemy, so I''m going to teach him some basic knowledge of alchemy..." Xu Chuan said with a smile.


    Chen Yu has a good talent for alchemy?!


    Hearing the speech, yunshang couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of consternation.


    If Xu Chuan says that Chen Yu has good martial arts talent, she still believes it, but if Chen Yu still has good talent in alchemy, she doesn''t believe it.


    You know, it''s hard for a person to stand out in all aspects.


    If his talent in one aspect is excellent, he will devote most of his energy to it, which will lead to mediocrity without time for training, even if he is excellent in other aspects.


    Obviously, Chen Yuwu''s talent is very excellent. Otherwise, he won''t rank first in the Qingyun trial.


    Yunshang also knew Chen Yu. Before that, Chen Yu had never accepted the way of alchemy.


    Therefore, it is difficult for yunshang to believe what Xu Chuan said about Chen Yu''s talent judgment of alchemy.


    Also surprised was yunmengyao.


    She is very clear about Xu Chuan''s vision.


    A good person who can be praised by Xu Chuan will even be envied by the Dan masters of Dan Dingfeng for a whole year!


    Now, Xu Chuan said that Chen Yu''s Alchemy talent was good, which made Yun Mengyao''s face also show a stunned expression.


    Even her eyes involuntarily fell on Chen Yu and began to look at the young man with a new look.


    However, Yun Mengyao didn''t see anything special about Chen Yu.


    At Chen Yu''s age, it is very late to start learning alchemy.


    Every alchemist learns alchemy from urination.


    You know, the art of alchemy is very complicated. If you want to learn it well, you must spend a lot of time.


    It can be said that there is no excellent alchemist who began to learn alchemy after he was ten years old.


    But at present, Chen Yu is at least fifteen or sixteen years old. It''s too late to learn alchemy at this time


    For the first time, yunmengyao had doubts about Xu Chuan''s vision.


    However, his judgment was wrong. Yunmengyao asked tentatively, "nephew Chen Yu, have you ever learned the way of alchemy?"


    "Never learned," Chen Yu said frankly.


    Never learned!?


    Yun Mengyao shook her head slightly when she heard the speech.


    This time, Mr. Xu must have gone astray.


    Even if a young man who has no roots in alchemy is a genius and only starts to practice alchemy at the age of 15, it is difficult to achieve anything.


    Later, yunmengyao looked at the cloud clothes around her and couldn''t help feeling unfair.


    Yunshang learned the knowledge of Dan Tao since she was a child and showed great talent.


    In her opinion, with yunshang''s talent, if you can join a better Dan school, you will achieve great achievements.


    Thinking of this, yunmengyao''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help calling Xu Chuan aside:


    "Lord Xu Feng, since you want to teach Chen Yu the basic knowledge of alchemy, can you ask yunshang to listen in?"


    Yunmengyao''s idea is very simple. Let yunshang and Chen Yu study in front of Xu Chuan for a period of time.


    With yunshang''s talent and her own urine to learn the art of Dan Dao, if she performs well, she will compare Chen Yu.


    At that time, maybe Xu Chuan will accept yunshang as an apprentice after he finds that yunshang has a better alchemy talent. It''s not certain!


    After hearing yunmengyao''s suggestion, Xu Chuan guessed what she thought.


    However, he did not object.


    Because the news that Chen Yu broke through the void temple has been blocked by Bai and Wu, Xu Chuan has doubts about Chen Yu''s talent.


    He felt that he could take this opportunity to make a comparison between Chen Yu and yunshang.


    So that he can get a very intuitive understanding of Chen Yu''s talent.


    If Chen Yu''s performance is far from that of yunshang in these days of study, it can only show that Chen Yu''s talent in alchemy is mediocre.


    If Chen Yu''s performance is almost the same as that of yunshang, it shows that his talent is really good!


    Therefore, Xu Chuan nodded slightly and said, "well, what I teach these days is very boring. If they study together, they can also be a partner!"


    With that, Xu Chuan walked to the Dan Hall with the cloud clothes full of surprise in his eyes.


    After arriving at the Dan Hall, Xu Chuan went directly through the lobby and took the three to a study.


    Here, in all directions, are bookshelves.


    On the bookshelf, there are countless works of Dandao.


    Walking slowly to the rightmost bookshelf, Xu Chuan casually took down several books and handed them to Chen Yu:


    "Chen Yu, the art of controlling fire, the detailed description of Dan fire, the origin of Dan Dao and the introduction to alchemy are the basic books of Dan Dao. Take a few days to familiarize yourself with them. It''s best if you can understand one or two. In addition..."


    Xu Chuan took out several more books and handed them to Chen Yu


    "After you have read the books" fire control "," detailed description of Dan fire "," origin of Dan Dao "and" Introduction to alchemy ", you also need to master some pharmacological knowledge. The atlas such as ten thousand sketches, identification of hundred flowers and spectrum of thousands of insects are the foundation of the foundation, and you should memorize them all!"


    After weighing the books put by Xu Chuan in his hand, he felt that they weighed almost dozens of kilograms, and Chen Yu not only sweated slightly.


    This Xu Chuan is too cruel.


    At the beginning of learning, you assigned yourself such a heavy task?


    Well, it seems that he will spend the next three days in this Dan Hall


    On the other hand, yunmengyao and yunshang felt their scalp numb when they saw this scene!


    You know, the books Xu Chuan found are not as common as he said.


    "Fire control" and "the origin of Dandao" are two books. Lian Yun Mengyao, a Dan master, seems difficult to understand, not to mention a teenager who has never learned the art of alchemy?!


    Moreover, the ten thousand sketches, the hundred flowers identification and the thousand insects manual, even Yun Mengyao, the alchemist, didn''t memorize all the materials. It''s hard for Chen Yu to memorize all the complicated materials

 Chapter 407

    It seems that he also noticed that he gave Chen Yu too many books. The next moment, Xu Chuan''s face was also slightly red:


    "Well, of course, it''s normal that you can''t understand these books for a while, because there are many difficult things to understand. If you meet places you don''t understand, you can come to me and I''ll answer them one by one!"


    "Thank you for reminding me," Chen Yu nodded seriously.


    "Then read the book yourself first. I''ll deal with some things about dandingfeng first," Xu Chuan said.


    "Elder Xu, go slowly..."


    After seeing Xu Chuan off, Chen Yu began to pick up books and read them quickly.


    The first thing he opened was introduction to alchemy.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    In just one hour, Chen Yu read the book from beginning to end.


    Moreover, with the help of the divine king''s will playback and the power of "one thought of all souls", Chen Yu firmly printed the content of this book in his mind in a quarter of an hour.


    In fact, the book "Introduction to alchemy" is not difficult. It is very suitable for beginners like Chen Yu.


    The most important content is some common terms and explanations in alchemy.


    After reading this book, Chen Yu finally had a certain understanding of alchemy.


    This is a profession that requires a lot of knowledge accumulation.


    It can be said that a good alchemist spends his life in constant learning.


    Every new herbal medicine, every new Dan prescription, requires alchemists'' continuous and repeated research in order to give full play to its role!


    This is why Xu Chuan asked Chen Yu to memorize all the sketches of ten thousand flowers, the identification of a hundred flowers and the spectrum of thousands of insects.


    An alchemist who wanders around less than half a bottle is definitely more harmful than a person who doesn''t know alchemy at all.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to seriously read the three books "ten thousand sketches", "hundred flowers identification" and "thousand insects manual".


    On the other hand, yunmengyao and yunshang witnessed what Chen Yu did.


    Seeing Chen Yu reading several books left by Xu Chuan quickly, Yun Mengyao''s face showed a slight look of contempt.


    If these books can be understood by reading them once, the art of alchemy is too simple.


    It seems that Lord Xu Feng has really gone astray this time.


    Chen Yu''s impetuous character can''t be a genius for alchemy!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yugen didn''t know what yunmengyao thought of him, but was immersed in the study of alchemy.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Seeing that Chen Yu is still flipping through the books in his hand, yunmengyao really can''t read any more.


    "Yunshang, let''s go over there. Don''t disturb the" genius "study!"


    With that, yunmengyao took yunshang to the other side of the study.


    Chen Yu didn''t notice the sarcastic one in Yunmeng Yao''s words. He was still reading it quickly, as if he wanted to eat the ten thousand sketches, the identification of a hundred flowers and the spectrum of a thousand insects.


    At this time, what Chen Yu has to do is to completely remember the contents of these three books in his mind.


    "Well, the thousand insects manual has been written down. Next, it''s time for the ten thousand sketches..."


    Then Chen Yu opened the first page of the ten thousand sketches and began to read it¡ª¡ª


    "First the water script..."


    "Dew: when the autumn dew is heavy, go to the flowers and plants to collect it in the morning."


    "Smell: sweet, flat and non-toxic."


    "Indications: it is used to decoct the medicine for moistening the lungs and killing insects..."


    "White flower dew:..."


    "Baihualu:..."


    "Cypress leaf dew, calamus dew:..."


    "Leek leaf dew:..."


    The explanation of hundreds of words and even many rankings are heard for the first time. However, Chen Yu has completely remembered it after just looking at it.


    After closing his eyes, the first page of the book seems to form an image in Chen Yu''s mind, which is very clear!


    Then Chen Yu turned to the second page:


    "Winter frost:..."


    "Cream taking method: sweep it with chicken feather, put it into a bottle, seal it and store it in a cool place..."


    "Smell: sweet, cold, non-toxic..."


    "Indications: drinking winter cream can relieve the heat of wine. For those who have hot ears behind wine, drink it immediately..."


    "Side note: long prickly heat in summer and redness and swelling in armpits..."


    Soon, Chen Yu immersed himself in it, and he didn''t feel boring at all. Instead, he was a little interested.


    When Chen Yuchang took a breath and read all the ten thousand sketches, there was still a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    After reading the ten thousand sketches, Chen Yu felt that his knowledge had soared. He had never heard of some strange materials in the atlas, and the effects of these things were also very magical.


    For example, if a mortal has poor understanding ability and can''t practice martial arts, just a Tongxin grass can improve the understanding ability of ordinary people and become a genius of martial arts!


    For another example, if a person has ancient divine blood in his body, but it can''t be stimulated for a long time, at this time, you just need to give him a soul returning grass and let his soul go back, you have a great chance to wake up the divine blood.


    Or, a person who practices the true Qi of fire attribute will lose Qi and blood due to blood dryness. At this time, he can take Shen Xue Hua to make his blood precipitate and not rise easily


    In short, "ten thousand sketches" has exposed Chen Yu to a more wonderful world and broadened Chen Yu''s horizons.


    When Chen Yu closed the ten thousand sketches, it was dark.


    Unconsciously, it has taken a day.


    After returning the books to their original location, Chen Yu also walked out of the Dan Hall, found a nearby room and rested.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu thought more about getting up early tomorrow and reading all the remaining books!


    The next two days.


    Chen Yu really finished reading all the books Xu Chuan gave him.


    At the same time, Chen Yu is also familiar with the compatibility, taboo, combination and other pharmacological applications of the medicinal materials mentioned in the books.


    During this period, Chen Yu also encountered some problems he didn''t understand.


    At this time, Xu Chuan will tell Chen Yu the answers to these questions in detail.


    With Xu Chuan''s explanation and his own study during this period, Chen Yu has made great progress in alchemy in recent days!


    Originally, yunmengyao was going to watch Chen Yu''s jokes. However, after Chen Yu''s learning these days, Chen Yu''s performance is no longer like a newcomer who has just come into contact with alchemy.


    Time, unknowingly, passes slowly.


    Chen Yu''s time to learn alchemy with Xu Chuan has come to the third day.


    Early that morning, Chen Yu suddenly thought of something.


    "No! Today is the time for me to make an appointment with Wang Ping!"

 Chapter 408

    "Not good!! today is the time for me to make an appointment with Wang Ping!!" Chen Yu''s face tightened at the thought of this.


    At the next moment, Chen Yufei ran to the Dan Hall, ready to find Xu Chuan.


    At the moment, Xu Chuan, the leader of Danding peak, is asking Yun Mengyao about Chen Yu''s learning in recent days.


    Yunmengyao told Xu Chuan everything she saw.


    When Xu Chuan heard that Chen Yu just read the books he gave him and stopped learning, his face became gloomy.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu''s performance these days is a little frivolous.


    In contrast, Yunmeng Yao''s niece yunshang has a very correct learning attitude. In the past three days, she has always studied a book, that is, the hundred sketches.


    After three days of study, yunshang has written down one-third of the contents of the hundred sketches.


    This makes Xu Chuan not only look at her with new eyes!


    Not only have excellent talent, but also have a good attitude, which is the seedling of becoming an alchemist.


    As for the one named Chen Yu, I''m afraid that this time, the master has gone astray.


    Xu Chuan is even considering whether to keep yunshang as his disciple in a few days


    At this time, Chen Yu came to Xu Chuan.


    "Elder Xu, I need to go back to Zhen beast Palace today to complete my engagement with Wang Ping!"


    "It''s nonsense!" after listening to yunmengyao''s words, Xu Chuan was slightly dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s attitude. Now I heard that Chen Yu wasted his study time for a battle, which made Xu Chuan''s mood worse!


    Does Chen Yu think that he is very busy with the peak of Dan Ding Feng?


    He finally took the time to teach Chen Yu to refine pills. As a result, Chen Yu didn''t cherish it. Instead, he had to make an appointment with some cat and dog?!


    You''re kidding!


    However, thinking of the previous master''s instructions, Xu Chuan still pressed his anger and said in a deep voice:


    "Chen Yu, the way of alchemy is as vast as the sea. If you study like this, you can''t even learn the fur of alchemy. I suggest you''d better restrain your mind, sink your mind and put it all on the way of alchemy. As for the battle, I think you''d better forget it..."


    "Sorry, elder Xu, this engagement is very important to me. Moreover, I don''t think that going to the appointment will affect my learning of alchemy." Chen Yu shook his head.


    "No effect?!" Xu Chuan raised his eyebrows and said with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "well, you said no effect, right? Then I ask you, how much did you learn and remember the books I taught you?"


    Xu Chuan asked this question to let Chen Yu have a clear understanding of himself by taking the example of yunshang.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu should have not even learned how to get started these days, and yunshang has learned one third of the hundred sketches.


    After a while, when Chen Yu tells his learning progress, he will tell yunshang''s learning progress. Compared with the two, what excuse does Chen Yu have and what engagement to make.


    Even, Xu Chuan has thought well. After Chen Yu admits his shortcomings, he wants Chen Yu to recite one-third of the hundred sketches before he can do other things!


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu''s answer was: "I''ve basically learned what elder Xu told me these days!"


    "You are all..." hearing the speech, elder Xu almost blew his beard.


    He stared at Chen Yu seriously and said, "have you learned all of them?! do you mean you have learned all of the seven books" fire control "," detailed description of Dan fire "," origin of Dan Road "," Introduction to alchemy "," ten thousand sketches "," hundred flowers identification "and" thousand insects manual "


    "That''s right," Chen Yu replied seriously.


    "Boast!" elder Xu snorted coldly, obviously not believing: "the knowledge in these seven books is very complex, and the content described is also very sophisticated. Ordinary people may not dare to say that they have learned it, not to mention three days, or three years. You boast that you have learned it. What''s not a slip?"


    "Elder Xu''s words are bad. You''re not me. How do you know I didn''t learn?!" Chen Yu said faintly: "moreover, you didn''t even ask, so you asserted that I was talking big. It''s somewhat arbitrary!"


    On one side, yunshang and yunmengyao could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Chen Yu after hearing their dialogue.


    Elder Xu, as the leader of Dan Ding peak and the top ten elders in the sect, has almost no less seniority than the leader.


    On weekdays, the disciple and elder of Haotian sect, who doesn''t respect him?


    But Chen Yu talks with him, but he has no fear at all. How can they not be shocked!


    "OK, then I''ll test you whether you can learn all the contents of these seven books as you said!" Xu Chuan said, staring at Chen Yu: "if it''s true as you said, you can go to the appointment and complete your engagement."


    "But what if the results show that you don''t master the contents of these seven books?" Xu Chuan asked in a deep voice after a pause.


    "Then I will study here until you are satisfied!" Chen Yu replied decisively.


    "OK, a gentleman!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    Elder Xu smiled when he heard the speech.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu is a little arrogant. He can take this opportunity to beat one or two.


    "So... I ask you, how do you solve actinolite?"


    To tell the truth, when Xu Chang handed Chen Yu these books, he didn''t intend to let him learn at all. The purpose is to let him know and understand them first.


    It''s only two or three days. Chen Yu claims that he has basically learned the skill. Of course, elder Xu doesn''t believe it.


    The geniuses he has seen are like crucian carp crossing the river. Most of those pretentious people are the superficial fur of understanding things.


    Therefore, in his opinion, his first question will ask Chen Yu.


    However, as soon as elder Xu''s question was raised, Chen Yu closed his eyes and thought. Suddenly, a page appeared in his mind, which was the content of the hundred sketches he had seen.


    Every line and sentence above is clearly visible.


    So Chen Yu smiled and said confidently:


    "Actinolite, also known as Baishi and Shisheng."


    "Its smell - salty, slightly warm and non-toxic."


    "Indications: erysipelas swelling and itching."


    "How to take it: grind it fine after calcining with actinolite and mix it with clean water. Grind it fine after calcining with actinolite, add bell milk powder, add the end of aconite boiled with wine, mix a little flour, and synthesize the medicine into pills as big as Wuzi. Take 50 pills, hollow clothes and rice soup every time. Until you recover."


    After Chen Yu answered, elder Xu was stunned.


    "What''s the situation, word for word?"

 Chapter 409

    It seems that some people don''t believe that Chen Yu can recite the whole book. Xu Chuan turned another page and asked:


    "Sanguisorba, how to solve it?!"


    "Sanguisorba officinalis is Yuchi and sour ochre."


    "Smell: bitter, slightly cold, non-toxic."


    "Indications: vomiting blood... Poisonous snake sting... Tiger dog bite..."


    "Fu Fang: the main functions of Sanguisorba officinalis are cooling blood, hemostasis, purging fire and convergence..."


    Chen Yu''s words are endless, and they are exactly the same as the narration in the ten thousand sketches!


    "This!!!" Xu Chuan exclaimed in disbelief, "do you really remember everything?!"


    "Indeed!" Chen Yu smiled.


    "It''s impossible. You only read the book once. How can you memorize it?" Yun Mengyao said in a hurry: "wait, I''ll test you again!"


    With that, yunmengyao also turned a page of the ten thousand sketches and said, "Hai Songzi, say it again!"


    "Sea pine nut, also known as Xinluo pine nut."


    "Smell: sweet, warm and non-toxic."


    "Indications:..."


    "Take: add a small amount of water to boil, turn white granulated sugar into medicine and make balls..."


    Chen Yu''s answer is still flowing.


    "This..." everyone is at a loss now.


    Chen Yu, what''s going on?!


    Demons?!


    So thick "ten thousand sketches" actually read it only once and memorized it?!


    Moreover, looking at him, he seems very relaxed and has spare strength!


    This talent is too terrible!


    After discovering Chen Yu''s talent, elder Xu was also slightly surprised, and his eyes slightly revealed a touch of joy.


    It seems that the master''s vision is high. He can recognize talents at a glance.


    However, just never forgetting is not the best talent. If you want to learn alchemy well, you also need strong analysis and comprehensive ability!


    "It seems that these simple common sense problems should not be difficult for you, but..." elder Xu smiled at Chen Yu and said, "you don''t think that just remembering these common sense problems can be regarded as learning the books I gave you!"


    When elder Xu said this, yunmengyao on one side was not only sweating slightly.


    It is very rare for a newcomer to recite the book "ten thousand sketches" in three days. Elder Xu is difficult for Chen Yu


    However, Chen Yu didn''t know these ways. He nodded slightly and said, "naturally, you can continue to take the examination."


    "OK!" smiled. Elder Xu''s next question was obviously more profound.


    "You should have seen fire control and detailed description of Dan fire. Then I want to ask you, what should you do if the flame gets out of control in the process of alchemy?"


    "There are three reasons why the flame is out of control: first, the alchemist does not fully grasp the attribute and state of the flame, resulting in the flame out of control. Second, the flame changes during the combustion process, resulting in the flame out of control. Third, the external environment changes, resulting in the flame out of control. Then, the ways to deal with these three reasons and solve the flame out of control are..."


    "HMM... what problems should we pay attention to when choosing the alchemy furnace?" elder Xu continued.


    "There are three points to pay attention to when choosing a pill oven: first, the material! First, when refining different pills, the nature of the pill oven has a great impact on the rate of pill formation. Once the nature of the pill oven collides with the drug nature, the probability of pill formation will be greatly reduced! Second..."


    "Yes, I''ll ask you again. What are the matters needing attention when the pill is released?" elder Xu asked with a smile.


    "When the pill is released, remember three points: first, it is cool in nature and can not be released at high temperature! Second, it is necessary to release the pill with warm nature as soon as possible. Third, it is necessary to strengthen the firepower to make the pill release in the flame!"


    This time, the questions raised by elder Xu are no longer simple common sense questions. These questions are extremely profound and complex. If they are not extremely solid pharmacological knowledge, they can''t be answered at all.


    However, elder Xu mentioned several problems in succession, which did not embarrass Chen Yu.


    This shocked everyone present again!


    Even, there was a slight blush on the cloud''s face.


    Previously, yunmengyao also praised her excellent alchemy talent. In only three days, she memorized one-third of the hundred sketches.


    However, at the moment, compared with Chen Yu, her talent is a joke.


    Chen Yu not only recites several times, even dozens of times more than her, but also not only recites the knowledge of common sense, but also integrates it.


    The gap can hardly be calculated by reason!


    Elder Xu Chuan''s vision is really good!


    Chen Yu is the real alchemy genius


    However, elder Xu Chuan, who was thought by yunshang to have a fierce eye, had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, he didn''t know whether it was embarrassment or surprise.


    Facts have proved that Chen Yu has basically learned the contents of seven books: fire control, detailed description of Dan fire, origin of Dan Road, introduction to alchemy, ten thousand sketches, identification of hundred flowers and spectrum of thousands of insects.


    Such abnormal memory and comprehension ability is simply an evil existence.


    However, the more so, elder Xu Chuan doesn''t want Chen Yu to waste time on any engagement.


    He felt that Chen Yu should devote all his time to the study of alchemy, so as not to waste his talent!


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, elder Xu solemnly said, "you answered the first few questions very well. Now, I''ll test your last question. If you can answer it, I''ll allow you to fight a decisive battle with Wang Ping!"


    "OK!" Chen Yu replied seriously.


    "Now that you have basically understood the books I showed you, can you analyze the prescription of Chi Huo Dan for me!" elder Xu Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    Analyze danfang?!


    After hearing this question from elder Xu, Yun Mengyao couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    This problem almost involves the core of alchemy.


    Many alchemists have their own danfang. Most of these danfang are handed down by their own school, and others can''t imitate them at all.


    Just because, in any danfang, even a slight change will cause thousands of different effects.


    It involves the requirements of pharmacology, property, fire, time, temperature, environment and so on.


    Although Chi Huo Dan is only the simplest first-class Dan square, it can not be analyzed by a person who has just come into contact with alchemy.


    If you want to analyze a first-class Dan Fang, you need the strength of a primary alchemist at least.

 Chapter 410

    Although some theories of Chi Huo Dan are introduced in the books handed over by Xu Chuan to Chen Yu.


    But in fact, if you want to analyze the red square of chihuodan, it is not enough to rely on the knowledge of these seven books!


    In yunmengyao''s opinion, Xu Chuan''s question to Chen Yu is basically making Chen Yu difficult.


    Even if Chen Yu is a genius, it is impossible to give the correct answer!


    When Xu Chuan raised this question, Chen Yu also fell into short-term thinking.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s divine consciousness was divided into four and began precise derivation and calculus.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s "Heaven derived way" understood in the "void Temple" is also running at a high speed.


    Elder Xu Chuan looked at Chen Yu and closed his eyes slightly. His lips were constantly talking to himself, as if he were calculating something.


    The whole process lasted almost a incense stick.


    When elder Xu secretly sighed and felt that he was too cruel about this problem, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, Xu Chuan, Yun Mengyao and Yun Shang had an illusion.


    That is, Chen Yu''s body seemed to bloom a light at this moment!


    However, this light seemed to flash away and disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    His eyes twinkled with confidence. Chen Yulang replied in a voice:


    "Chi Huo Dan is a pill that can slightly change the constitution of the human body. It can make people''s cells have the ability of flame. In this way, people taking Chi Huo Dan can surpass the limits of ordinary people in the cultivation of flame Qi."


    "The refining principle of this pill is to stimulate the internal force of the five elements in the human body."


    "As people say, the human body also contains the power of the five elements. If you want to stimulate this part of the power of the five elements, you must use the magic medicine of fire attribute. That''s why blazing Ganoderma lucidum will become the main medicine of blazing fire pill."


    "However, when using blazing Ganoderma lucidum to activate the fire attribute in the human body, the five elements in the human body will be unbalanced, which will bring several great harm to the human body. Therefore, in order to balance the power of these five elements, blazing fire pill will be compatible with many medicinal materials with cold attributes, such as snow Ganoderma lucidum, Yin Feng fruit, etc."


    "... at the same time, the heat of alchemy is also very important, because it is supposed to be the main fire, so the heat should be large..."


    "When giving pills, it is advisable to use the method of flame to give pills, because..."


    "The pill comes out and turns three times. The pill must be cooled, reheated and cooled. The reason for this is..."


    Chen Yu explained the configuration principle of blazing fire one by one.


    When he finished his analysis, Xu Chuan, Yun Mengyao and Yun Shang were left stunned.


    Especially the cloud clothes, her heart trembled and she didn''t believe it at all.


    She can understand some of what Chen Yu said, but not others.


    However, according to the facial expressions of aunt Xu and elder Xu, she can guess that what Chen Yu said should be completely correct!


    But how is this possible?!


    You know, many true alchemists may not be able to perfectly analyze a pill like Chen Yu.


    Even if there is only one level of danfang.


    More alchemists are based on experience and the inheritance of teachers and apprentices, so that they can tell their own danfang in front of them.


    Only those alchemists who have solid knowledge and rich experience in alchemy can easily tell the principle of the preparation of a pill.


    However, Chen Yucai only studied alchemy for three days.


    Three days ago, he was a newcomer who had never even touched the fur of alchemy!


    Is this what elder Xu said, a very high talent for alchemy?!


    It''s really high and terrible


    A moment later, elder Xu also took a long breath and looked at Chen Yu deeply: "that''s a good answer! Your knowledge has exceeded my imagination."


    Originally, elder Xu''s intention was to suppress Chen Yu''s arrogance.


    Unexpectedly, his deliberately difficult problem was to try to find out Chen Yu''s Alchemy talent!


    This talent is strong enough to be almost abnormal.


    No wonder, even his master, the supreme elder Wu Hongbo, praised Chen Yu for his great talent in alchemy.


    At the beginning, he thought Chen Yu''s learning attitude was a problem.


    Thinking of this, elder Xu''s company couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    However, there is another question in his mind:


    "Chen Yu, although I can find the principle of Chi Huo Dan Fang in the seven books I gave you, the knowledge involved has exceeded the contents of these books. How did you analyze it so clearly?"


    "It''s simple. First, it depends on derivation. Second, it depends on accumulation. In addition to the seven books you gave me, elder Xu, I also took the time to select several other books of interest in my study."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu smiled and said, "just now, there are a lot of knowledge about danfang in the books I saw, so I wrote it down..."


    "So coincidentally, the books you read are about Chihuo pill?!" Yun Mengyao asked incredulously.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because I read a lot of books, so it''s not surprising that it contains the red square of chihuodan." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Oh? How many books did you read later?" Xu Chuan asked curiously.


    "About fifty," Chen Yu replied.


    The answer of "five... Fifty?!" made the three completely speechless.


    "Do you understand these fifty books as well?" Xu Chuan asked tentatively.


    "Of course," Chen Yu shrugged.


    After the huge earthquake, Xu Chuan''s face showed uncontrollable excitement.


    With his nearly 100 years of experience, he has seen so many talents.


    However, these geniuses are not as good as Chen Yu''s finger!


    He believed that as long as Chen Yu devoted all his mind to learning alchemy, there would be a master of alchemy in Haotian sect in the future.


    Moreover, he is a powerful alchemy master than the supreme elder Wu Hongbo!


    What''s the concept?!


    A master is the inside story of a sect.


    A sect without a master does not deserve to be a top sect.


    The ranking of the ten Heavenly sects is also closely related to the number of masters in their sect!


    In Haotian sect, it is because elder Wu and Bai Changlao always exist that Haotian sect can always stand in the position of the peak sect gate in the mainland.


    If they can cultivate another master, and if they are so young, I''m afraid the status of haotianzong will have to be raised to a higher level!


    Thinking of this, Xu Chuan''s heart was more excited than ever.

 Chapter 411

    "Elder Xu, you won''t go back on our previous agreement?" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Xu Chuan''s face twitched, waved his hand and said, "go, go, but after the battle, you should come back to me immediately to continue learning!"


    "Don''t worry, a little inner disciple, I can solve it soon!" with that, Chen Yu''s body quickly disappeared into the sight of the three.


    The first reason why elder Xu Chuan promised so happily is that he can''t break his promise.


    More importantly, when he discovered Chen Yu''s talent for terror, he felt it necessary to discuss with his teacher.


    I''m afraid it''s a little reluctant to teach Chen Yu with his strength.


    He was afraid of delaying Chen Yu, a genius.


    I''m afraid only masters like master are qualified to teach talents like Chen Yu


    As for Chen Yu, after Xu Chuan agreed to his request, he quickly rushed back to the rare animal palace.


    However, to Chen Yu''s surprise, yunshang walked with him.


    In fact, not only Chen Yu felt the accident, but even yunshang himself felt the accident.


    She doesn''t know why she can''t help paying attention to Chen Yu.


    When she realized it was wrong, she said the words of returning to the precious animal palace with Chen Yu.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu didn''t ask much, otherwise yunshang''s face would be redder at this time!


    Before long, Chen Yu and others had come to the outer courtyard of the rare animal palace!


    Here, a large number of people have already gathered.


    All these people have heard that today is the day when Wang Ping and a new inner disciple make an appointment to fight, so they gathered here.


    Since Wang Ping killed a genius who dared to contradict him a few years ago, people have rarely seen Wang Ping''s action.


    Now, people finally have a chance to see the picture of Wang Ping killing his opponent. Naturally, they will not let go.


    Many inner disciples even put down their work and came to watch the war.


    At the moment, it is still early for Chen Yu to make an appointment with Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping, one of the two protagonists, has not yet arrived.


    However, the arrival of Chen Yu still caused quite a stir.


    "Is this the person who made an appointment with Wang Ping? It looks very ordinary!"


    "With the triple cultivation of reincarnation, he dares to fight Wang Ping, who has turned to the sixth peak of habitat. I really don''t know how to write the word death?!"


    "Who''s the beauty next to him?! it''s amazing!"


    "Unfortunately, after today, this beautiful woman will be widowed..."


    Among the crowd, some people pay more attention to Chen Yu.


    But more people put their eyes on the yunshang beside Chen Yu, which made yunshang''s face slightly unhappy.


    But soon, yunshang recovered his indifferent expression and ignored those comments.


    And Chen Yu also left the cloud clothes and set foot on the battle platform alone!


    The battle platform in front of the rare animal palace is very conspicuous.


    The battle platform is 100 meters high and covers an area of nearly kilometers.


    In this way, as many as 10000 people can watch the martial arts competition on the platform.


    There are many such platforms in haotianzong.


    The main reason why the sect arranged so many battle platforms is that haotianzong encouraged the fighting between disciples.


    If there are any grievances or disputes, zongmen advocates independent settlement.


    The solution is to fight in the challenge arena!


    Whoever wins makes sense!


    Losers can only admit!


    This is the culture of zongmen. The winner is the king and the survival of the fittest!


    Therefore, the martial wind is very strong in Haotian sect.


    The major disciples also agree with this culture. Once there is any dispute, it is settled in the challenge arena. They rarely go to the sect elders for judgment.


    Various large and small battles are also common in Haotian sect.


    At this time, it will be very lively near the challenge arena.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Chen Yu also saw some familiar figures one after another.


    Xia Hou was invincible, Zhao Yijian, Duan Kai, Emperor Xuandi and others who had been in Qingyun trial.


    The purpose of these people''s presence is different.


    Xia Hou invincible wanted to see Chen Yu''s tragic defeat, while Zhao Yijian came because he was worried about Chen Yu. Duan Kai and Emperor Xuan wanted to see if the gap between them and Chen Yu had been reduced after the Qingyun trial


    Before long, the Challenger Wang Ping also came.


    Like this formal challenge, the patriarch of zongmen is usually present to supervise the competition.


    The elder in charge of this supervision is Nie Wanli.


    Seeing Nie Wanli present, Chen Yu was also secretly relieved.


    Because he finally didn''t have to worry about what will be arranged for this battle.


    Next, he just needs to defeat Wang Ping!


    Soon, Wang Ping also came to the battle platform.


    This highly anticipated challenge is about to begin.


    Because of the God King''s will, everyone present, including Nie Wanli, could not see Chen Yu''s true cultivation.


    Although there are five aspects of reincarnation, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu''s strength is only three aspects of reincarnation.


    His opponent is Wang Ping, who has six peaks!


    This challenge of great disparity in strength is simply unprecedented.


    It''s not so much to see the battle as to see how Chen Yu was abused.


    "Are you ready to challenge both sides?" Nie Wanli glanced at them.


    "Ready!" Chen Yu and Wang Ping said at the same time.


    "In that case, fight, start!" as Nie Wanli''s voice fell, there was an uproar under the stage, and some people laughed and coaxed.


    "Be quiet!" after Nie Wanli snorted coldly, an invisible pressure enveloped the audience like a mountain.


    The disciples around the stand were shocked.


    As a sect elder, Nie Wanli''s strength has reached the realm of martial saint.


    Wu Sheng''s terror and pressure is like an unattainable mountain. He subdues the complacent disciples under the stage like mole ants.


    "If anyone dares to make a noise and disturb the order again, don''t blame me for being rude!" after Nie Wanli''s cold voice came out, there was a dead silence under the stage.


    All the disciples in the audience were silent and dared not say a word more.


    Under the attention of everyone, today''s two protagonists come together.


    Wang Ping took the lead in blooming his strong strength.


    A wave of terror rushed to Chen Yu.


    Suddenly, on the battle platform, the wind roared.


    Wang Ping, in front of nearly ten thousand disciples of the inner gate, he once again showed his fangs!


    In terms of fierce reputation, Wang Ping can definitely rank in the top ten among haotianzong.


    Only because he never knew to keep his hand when facing the enemy.


    Every battle will destroy the opponent!


    Therefore, Wang Ping also has a nickname of "blood hand"!


    Every time Gein fought, he was like a butcher, and his hands were stained with blood.


    After seeing the horror released by Wang Ping, Zhao Yijian''s face also showed anxiety under the stage.


    In this war, he completely lost confidence in Chen Yu!

 Chapter 412

    "Chen Yu, I admire your courage very much. Unexpectedly, you really dare to stand on this platform!" Wang Ping said with a proud expression on his face:


    "So, as a reward, if you can resist the rolling of my random blow, I can consider forgiving you for not dying!!"


    Wang Ping''s tone of voice seemed very careless.


    However, no one in the audience thought he was supporting the University!


    The difference in strength between the two is at least three levels.


    Wang Ping, who turned to the six peaks of habitat, hit at will. I''m afraid Chen Yu can''t take it.


    "Do you mean that if I can''t take your attack, I will die?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Of course, if you can''t bear my random blow, it will prove that you are a waste. If you are a waste, you will die!" Wang Ping''s answer did not take Chen Yu''s life seriously at all.


    This is also the rule on the mainland: the weak are not equal in front of the strong!


    "OK!" Chen Yu smiled and said faintly, "I''d like to see how powerful your random blow is! Let''s do it!"


    "Good courage."


    At the next moment, Wang Ping''s fists moved.


    The domineering fist is rampant. It immediately roars like a beast, and the rolling force tears the space.


    "Boom!"


    The force like an explosion, with a terrible storm, oppressed Chen Yu.


    The power of this punch is extraordinary.


    It can be seen that Wang Ping''s boxing is superior among the martial artists who have turned to the six levels of habitat.


    Opposite, Chen Yu felt oppressed by infinite power.


    Wang Ping''s fist has a terrible power.


    It seems that it can turn the air into chains and strangle its opponents.


    The fierce fist style came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    However, there was no fear in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    He enjoys fighting with the strong!


    Only pressure can push him forward!


    "Die!"


    With Wang Ping''s cold drink.


    The boxing style turned into a vortex of terror and hanged Chen Yu.


    Even the countless spectators under the stage felt the power of Wang Ping''s fist.


    That''s enough to tear space and destroy everything!


    Even the aftereffect of boxing strength is enough to strangle the triple warrior in reincarnation, not to mention Chen Yu, who is in the center of boxing style?!


    It seems that although Wang Ping said it was a random blow, he used at least seven times his strength.


    If nothing happens, Chen Yu will not die and will be seriously injured.


    For a time, people felt that the war was a little boring.


    Because the battle is too fast.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, under the pressure of this terrible fist, Chen Yu not only did not lose, but did not dodge and attack head-on!


    "Big wind and cloud palm!"


    The same wind and cloud surged and the air churned!


    The same overbearing, arrogant!


    Looking at the storm from the hanging, Chen Yu''s palm suddenly burst out.


    Boundless palm power, and turbulent boxing, instantly collide!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    In the void, a huge explosion broke out!


    The fist strength and palm strength were equal.


    To that kind of the power, gradually dissipated invisible.


    No one, no one was hurt.


    "Hmm?!" Wang Ping''s eyes trembled, and Chen Yu took his punch.


    It seems that he underestimated Chen Yu.


    There was a sudden silence under the stage.


    No one expected that Chen Yu could really take Wang Ping''s punch.


    Moreover, it seems that he didn''t try his best.


    The boy named Chen Yu really has arrogant capital!


    "Your strength seems to be nothing more than that." Chen Yu raised his head, looked at Wang Ping indifferently and said casually.


    Wang Ping''s eyes were frozen, and then sneered: "in that case, try again!"


    "Didn''t you just say that if I could take your blow, you would spare me from dying?" Chen Yu sneered, "why, I''m going back!"


    "Hum." Wang Ping sneered with disdain, "I did say I would spare you from death, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t abolish you!"


    A force like a storm became more and more manic with the dance of Wang Ping''s fists.


    The whirlwind of destruction twined in Wang Ping''s arms.


    This blow is much stronger than the one just now.


    I can feel that Wang Ping''s fist has begun to be serious.


    "Blast!"


    With Wang Ping''s roar, a high-speed rotating storm, carrying an unmatched hegemonic force, rushed at Chen Yu!


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    The fierce boxing style, with a dull shock, frightens the people.


    The spectators held their breath and stared at the punch.


    Fist fierce, such as burst storm, destroy everything!


    It''s hard to imagine what will happen if Chen Yu is hit by this boxing!


    Facing this punch, Chen Yu''s palm trembled fiercely.


    The air between heaven and earth seems to be stagnant.


    Suddenly, a bright light bloomed.


    In the sky, you can vaguely see a huge word - "Feng!"


    With the appearance of the word "Feng", Wang Ping''s boxing power seemed to be blocked into a space.


    Seeing this, the boxing style is about to be screened out by Chen Yu''s sealing power.


    Wang Ping''s face sank and his fists shook again!


    "Break it for me!!"


    With Wang Ping''s angry cry, he pressed Chen Yu with stronger fist strength.


    The whole space, as if it could not bear the blow, could be destroyed at any time.


    In the space, there was even a sound of "click click" as if it was going to be broken.


    The onlookers on the platform, those whose strength is below the quintuple of reincarnation, have even begun to retreat.


    The power shown by Wang Ping is too terrible. If he is accidentally involved in this terrible boxing style, he may die.


    People really don''t understand how Chen Yu, a triple reincarnation, supports up to now.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the power of Chen Yu''s seal was finally broken.


    The empty fist roared wildly, wringing the seal and breaking it.


    "Deng Deng Deng!!!"


    After three steps back, Chen Yucai could stop the reverse bite of the broken seal.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t already cultivated the "nine turn magic skill" to the fourth peak, his physical strength and strength would be comparable to that of the martial artist in the later stage of life. The power of counterattack just now would be enough to seriously hurt him.


    On the battle platform, Wang Ping stood upright and sneered proudly:


    "Boy, you are a little stronger than I thought. You are qualified to feel my real power!"


    "What, just now Wang Ping, he hasn''t used his real strength!"


    At the moment when Wang Ping''s voice fell, many people watching the war under the stage couldn''t help showing a frightened look on their faces.


    It''s unimaginable that such a terrible effort was just Wang Ping''s exploratory attack.


    So, how terrible will it be for Wang Ping to punch seriously?!

 Chapter 413

    Wang Ping looked proudly, his eyes were full of light indifference, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness and disdain.


    With a shock of both fists, a terrible fist burst in the void.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a deep roar, Wang Ping''s extremely cruel breath burst out, which made the onlookers under the stage have to withdraw more than ten meters back again for fear of being accidentally injured by the boxing style.


    Staring at Chen Yu with cold eyes, Wang Ping said coldly, "Chen Yu, it''s your honor to die under my fist!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Wang Ping lightly without any expression. He said coldly, "you are not qualified to let me die!"


    Wang Ping suddenly frowned and said to heaven, "what a crazy tone, I just don''t know if your strength is as powerful as your mouth!"


    "Wang Ping, I didn''t want to hurt your life when the challenge arena was in battle, but you threatened to kill me three times and four times. I won''t show mercy again if you do it later! Therefore, if you continue to do it, please be ready to die. Otherwise, it''s still time to admit defeat now." Chen Yu carried his hands and looked up at the sky without looking at Wang Ping.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Ping flew into a rage!


    His name, even in Haotian sect, is also famous. Who is not afraid of him?!


    And Chen Yu, dare to say that he wants to take his life?!


    Arrogant, that''s arrogant!


    At this moment, Wang Ping has unlimited killing power in his heart.


    However, as a veteran warrior, Wang Ping''s intuition told him that Chen Yu in front of him was extremely dangerous. If you want to fight, you must be careful!


    However, in the challenge arena, in front of nearly ten thousand internal disciples, he still couldn''t face down and softened the other party.


    If he can''t punch out, he will admit defeat early. How can he stay in haotianzong?!


    How does he act as the steward of the rare animal palace?!


    At the next moment, Wang Ping''s vanity conquered reason.


    He smiled coldly and said, "I''d like to try if you can kill me!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Yu stepped lightly and took a step forward!


    This step fell, and the 100 meter high battle platform was shocked!


    A spirit like breath immediately covered the whole battle platform.


    The huge pressure, like the eruption of a volcano, rushed to Wang Ping!


    "Let you admit defeat is for your life. Since you don''t appreciate it -" Chen Yu took a deep breath, and the terrible momentum rushed away like a raging tide and burst out: "then die!"


    "Pedal, pedal, stare..."


    In Chen Yu''s frenzied killing intention, Wang Ping couldn''t resist at all, so he couldn''t help but quit.


    On the stage, Wang Ping''s figure went backward and almost embarrassed.


    This scene stunned many disciples of haotianzong.


    "What''s the matter! Wang Ping was suppressed!" the people looked at Wang Ping who had regressed repeatedly.


    Not only the disciples watching the battle were surprised, but even Nie Wanli, who was in charge of the referee, flashed a different color in his eyes.


    You know, with Wang Ping''s strength, you can rank among the top 100 disciples in the inner sect.


    Although the ranking is nearly 100, it doesn''t sound very powerful, but considering that there are no fewer than tens of thousands of inner disciples of Haotian sect, and there are many talents among them, it''s quite important to be able to advance to the top 100!


    However, Wang Ping''s strong strength was suppressed by a young man who had just started and seemed to have only the triple strength of reincarnation, which was shocking!


    "Galloping!!!"


    The next moment, Wang Ping''s face also showed shame and anger.


    I saw him rotate and compress all the power in his body, and burst out in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    A roar broke out on the platform.


    The violent air waves, strangling and tumbling, blasted the battle platform several times harder than ordinary steel into potholes.


    The two figures, in the terrible blast, forcibly separated.


    "Dong!"


    Chen Yu shook his body slightly, then stepped on the ground, motionless like a javelin and fixed in place.


    On the contrary, Wang Ping, although he also withstood this wave of explosion, it can be seen from his slightly undulating chest and several holes left in his clothes that he had a slight advantage in the fight just now.


    A battle originally regarded by him as a joke turned out to be so fierce and difficult, which Wang Ping never thought of at the beginning of the battle.


    At this moment, Wang Ping''s heart was greatly shocked.


    Then he knew that what Chen Yu had just said to him was not big talk.


    Chen Yu, I''m afraid he really wants to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping couldn''t help getting angry!


    "Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Wang Ping, who was furious, was already furious.


    At this time, his fists gleamed brightly.


    Two fists, like two red soldering irons, exude a terrible smell.


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    Wang Ping''s iron fist once again roared.


    In the void, the extremely violent anger makes the whole space explosive.


    Like a meteor falling, the towering fist wave like the destruction of the starry sky rolled wildly towards Chen Yu, completely enveloping his body.


    "Chen Yu, that''s it! I only played 70% of my strength just now. Next, you will face only death¡°


    Wang Ping''s face at this time flashed this vicious killing opportunity.


    On his fists, he exuded a more powerful Qi, which moved everyone!


    Just because the breath from the fist has reached the level of the later stage of habitat transformation!


    Everyone knew that Wang Ping was going to be serious.


    Countless punches were controlled by Wang Ping and smashed at Chen Yu.


    The fist prints, like meteorites, fell from the sky with the smell of destruction.


    Feeling the destructive power from the fist seal, everyone can''t help feeling cold. In their opinion, anyone who is bombarded by this heavy fist seal will be crushed to pieces!


    "Read the dragon fist and fight the Dragon formula!!"


    Facing Wang Ping''s attack, Chen Yufei was not timid, but came out with a more burst fist technique!


    The domineering boxing style rises with the wind.


    In an instant, a dragon shaped Flame appeared in the wind!


    The flame dragon, flying through the sky like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The hundred foot dragon flashed through the sky and swallowed up all the fist shadows in an instant!


    After swallowing the meteor fist seal, the body of Yanlong became more terrible!


    The flame, rising violently, with a cold and incomparable light, crossed fiercely in everyone''s eyes.


    The dazzling light will illuminate the whole sky in an instant.


    The light and shadow of the hot dragon is like the scorching sun, which is very terrible!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    The body shape of Yan Long was constantly enlarged in Wang Ping''s eyes.


    And he also suddenly concentrated all his strength on his fists and tried his best to meet Chen Yu''s fist!

 Chapter 414

    Looking at the tit for tat battle between Chen Yu and Wang Ping on the stage, all the onlookers were shocked.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, this battle must have been unpopular.


    Chen Yu''s super combat effectiveness shocked everyone present!


    "It''s said that Chen Yu ranked first in this Qingyun trial before he started!"


    "No wonder his strength is so strong. Who can win the first place in the Qingyun trial is not a pervert!"


    Under the stage, some people have begun to talk about Chen Yu.


    Originally, no one was optimistic about Chen Yu before the battle.


    Everyone believes that Wang Ping''s victory is only a matter of time.


    However, judging from the situation at the moment, the battle between Chen Yu and Wang Ping is not optimistic about Chen Yu, who has the upper hand!


    "Is Wang Ping going to lose this battle?"


    The eyes of many inner disciples under the stage began to flash incredible eyes.


    At the same time, Wang Ping on the stage was also very surprised.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, Chen Yu will use stronger strength to suppress him after he improves his strength again.


    Wang Ping even had an illusion that even at this moment, he still didn''t force out all the strength of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu is like a bottomless pool.


    No matter what methods he tried, he could not find out the real strength of Chu Chen Yu.


    The unknown strength is the most frightening thing for Wang Ping.


    I feel that Wang Ping''s power is gradually weakening.


    Chen Yu knows that his opponent has reached the limit.


    Now, what he is thinking about is how to win.


    Wang Ping has basically no threat to him.


    But if he wins easily, his enemies will be wary.


    Perhaps, in the future, he will get some breathing for a while.


    But once his opponent makes a comeback, it will bring more powerful power.


    So, this victory, he needs a little thought


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s strength also began to shrink slowly, making the battle scene look like a close match.


    With the consumption of both sides, the victory and defeat began to become five to five.


    For the weakening of Chen Yu''s strength, the most intuitive feeling is Wang Ping in the battle.


    The next moment, in his eyes, there was a bright light of hope.


    Is it true that Chen Yu has reached the limit?!


    Then, the next victory or defeat depends on whose accumulation is stronger!


    Who can persist to the end, the victory will belong to who!


    However, although he saw the dawn of victory, Wang Ping was also secretly complaining.


    Even if he won the battle, it was a great shame.


    Because in the whole course of the battle, he was at a disadvantage.


    In case, if he is defeated, he will have no face to see people.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping seemed to have made up his mind.


    "It''s over!"


    With a roar, Wang Ping''s body suddenly jumped up and suspended in mid air.


    "Gale fist, crazy kill!"


    A fierce air current whirled fiercely from Wang Ping''s fists.


    The surrounding space, like wind rolling residual clouds, is constantly condensed.


    This move, seemingly slow, is actually extremely fast.


    And the momentum of this fist was brought into full play by taking advantage of the high and imminent momentum!


    "Buzz!!"


    After the sound of air friction, the sharp breath between Wang Ping''s fists became more and more powerful, like a deep-sea vortex, which wanted to devour and destroy everything!


    With a ferocious face and a murderous eye.


    "Kill!" Wang Ping shouted arrogantly, "Chen Yu, die!"


    "Huh?!"


    Facing Wang Ping''s desperate blow, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a ray of light.


    "Good chance!"


    Chen Yu did not hide or flash. He also promoted his own strength to the extreme and chose to fight with Wang Ping!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Two fists, boom in the void!


    Huge roar, blowing up a sound wave!


    The violent smell lifted all the people around the stand.


    Their fists were still like rain playing a lute, making a dense sound of collision.


    The reason why Wang Ping chose to fight hard is that he believes that with his own advantages in the realm, he will be able to laugh to the end in the war against consumption.


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, has already surpassed the flesh of ordinary martial artists by practicing the "nine turn magic skill" because of his own flesh. It is a good way to win by relying on his flesh without exposing his real strength.


    Therefore, as they saw, they shook each other fiercely with their fists to the meat!


    The sound of "bang bang!" kept coming.


    Their physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    In the roar of the fist, the void trembled. On the challenge arena, some could not bear the aftereffects of the battle, which made the ground crumble, and countless cobweb like cracks wound and covered the whole battle platform!


    Endless vigorous wind roars!


    The endless waves of air rush!


    In an instant, they bombarded hundreds of times.


    The sound of hearty blows came from the battle platform.


    Everyone stared at Chen Yu and Wang Ping in amazement, punching like a wooden stake.


    Victory or defeat, in a moment.


    Whoever can''t bear the blow first will lose the battle!


    This kind of battle, see people''s blood spray.


    "Dong!"


    You punch me!


    "Dong!"


    I''ll punch you back!


    At the beginning, Wang Ping was able to carry it hard, punching Chen Yu one by one.


    However, after a thousand punches, Wang Ping was already a little overwhelmed.


    Blood began to ooze out of his flesh.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu seems to be getting bigger and more spiritual. His body is becoming stronger and stronger as if it had been tempered!


    Wang Ping''s eyes have twinkled with regret.


    He knew that his choice was completely wrong.


    Flesh is the most powerful part of Chen Yu!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret at this time.


    He can only fight hard and can''t hide at all.


    With the opponent''s fist speed as fast as the wind, once he dodges, he will be instantly blasted into slag by Chen Yu!


    Therefore, Wang Ping can only fight hard.


    "Poof ~"


    At the moment when Wang Ping was slightly distracted, the defense layer around him was suddenly broken!


    My heart "clattered".


    Then at the next moment, Wang Ping''s fists fell apart in an instant.


    A sense of fragmentation like a knife is spread all over the body.


    Chen Yu''s fist was heavily printed on his chest!


    This punch is full of violent destructive power.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Ping, who was really hit by this punch, finally couldn''t bear it anymore!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Wang Ping''s bloody body flew out.


    At this moment, Wang Ping''s whole body was exposed to hundreds of blood marks, shocking.

 Chapter 415

    Wang Ping, who flew out of his body upside down, has completely abandoned his meridians at this moment and has completely become a disabled man!


    However, Chen Yu didn''t seem to stop.


    Chen Yu came to Wang Ping''s side again.


    "Dong!"


    Another heavy blow hit Wang Ping''s belly.


    Chen Yu directly bows Wang Ping up like shrimp.


    Then, countless fist shadows flew!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Fist flying, earth shaking!


    Fist strength, shining with terrible flame, darkening the whole sky!


    Countless heavy punches fell on Wang Ping and directly hit him with blood!


    The extremely heavy muffled sound spread all over every corner of the battle platform.


    Every sound is so creepy and frightening!


    Countless people under the stage were stunned and trembled at Chen Yu''s crazy behavior. They couldn''t even move their steps.


    And those of Wang Ping''s men and younger brothers looked in horror at the invincible boss in the past and were beaten by Chen Yu. They just felt that their heart was sinking into the ice


    Fist shadow, overbearing, unmatched, unimaginable!


    Murderous, violent and frightening!


    "Die!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink, his right fist came out empty, brought out a fire dragon, and blew directly into Wang Ping''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    Wang Ping''s chest was directly bombed by a blow!


    In the blood and flesh, Wang Ping''s chest was directly blown out of a big hole!


    At this moment, Wang Ping''s life was completely cut off.


    However, Wang Ping still has half of his vitality relying on the six cultivation of Zhuan habitat.


    He looked up with great difficulty, looked at Chen Yu helplessly and muttered, "you..."


    "Many wrongs will kill you. Since you want to take my life after you come to power, I can only send you on the road." Chen Yu stared into his eyes and said calmly.


    The voice fell, and Wang Ping''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    The last ray of light was full of regret!


    "Dong!"


    With the sound of falling, Wang Ping lowered his head and died no more!


    Stepping on Wang Ping''s body, Chen Yu turned his eyes to several other martial artists who turned to the six peaks of the habitat in the precious animal palace, saying:


    "Who else is not satisfied?"


    When the overbearing voice came out, several other martial artists in the precious beast palace went underground one after another!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s aura is too strong.


    Too powerful to look directly at!


    Under the stage, yunshang, Zhao Yijian, Emperor Xuandi and others were hot. Looking at the figure of Chen Yu on the stage, they couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Yijian''s eyes twinkled with worship, as if looking at Chen Yu as if he were a God in the sky, and his outstanding posture with his hands on his back!


    "Fight against Taiwan, the winner, Chen Yu!"


    With Nie Wanli''s subsequent announcement, the people and gods under the stage were shocked!


    Looking at Wang Ping''s miserable body, people couldn''t help feeling scared and shivering.


    In their hearts, Chen Yu has been marked with an inviolable logo.


    The end of provoking Chen Yu is in front of them.


    Death, nothing, whole, corpse!


    "This competition is a fair duel. Each person is responsible for his death and injury. Therefore, Chen Yuquan is not responsible!"


    Nie Wanli''s dignified and indifferent voice echoed throughout the audience.


    The implication of favoritism in the words made many inner disciples present tremble one by one.


    No wonder Chen Yu''s hand is so cruel. It turns out that someone is covering it!


    Who dares to provoke a disciple who is strong and has the care of elders!


    Countless people, even secretly thinking in their hearts, how to hold Chen Yu''s thick thigh


    Standing on the stage, Chen Yu glanced coldly at the people below.


    Some disciples swept by Chen Yu''s eyes lowered their heads and dared not look directly at them!


    Feeling the fear of thousands of people, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling heroic!


    Big husband, life should be like this!


    Fear and awe for thousands of people!


    This is not to waste your hard work and risk your life to improve your accomplishments!


    ......


    The news of Chen Yu''s victory over Wang Ping soon spread all over haotianzong.


    At this moment, Kong Lieyu, the elder of haotianzong, is in the mountain.


    "Damn it! The disciples of Yu Wenxi even stand in front of tens of thousands of internal disciples. What do you do?" Kong Lieyu looked at Xia Hou invincible with anger.


    "Master, I didn''t expect this boy to grow so fast that he could defeat Wang Ping..." Xia Hou invincible said with a reluctant face.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find an inner disciple to deal with him. It''s better for the master to do it directly..." Xia Hou invincible asked tentatively.


    "You let me, a sect elder, directly attack an inner sect disciple?! do I lose face?!" Kong Lieyu heard the speech, stared at Xia Hou invincible in his eyes and said coldly:


    "Besides, now that Chen Yu has been favored by the leader of Dan Dingfeng, he is likely to be accepted as a disciple. I think it''s very difficult to fight him."


    "What, the peak master of Dan Ding peak..." Xia Hou''s invincible face suddenly changed!


    "Chen Yu, what shit luck did you have..." for a time, Xia Hou invincible seemed a little decadent and powerless.


    As an inner disciple, he naturally understood Xu Chuan''s position in the sect.


    This is an elder ranking higher than his master.


    In terms of weight, only the patriarch and Deputy patriarch can press him.


    Other people, seeing Xu Chuan, couldn''t respectfully call Xu Feng Lord?!


    The person with that identity is the real existence standing at the peak of haotianzong.


    If what Kong Lieyu said is true, he looks like an elder of haotianzong. I''m afraid he can''t fight Chen Yu.


    Otherwise, it will not give Xu Chuan face!


    "Well, what should I do? Can I just let Chen Yu grow up?" Xia Hou asked powerlessly.


    After a long silence, Kong Lieyu sighed and said, "it seems that you can only let your senior brother think of a way."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hou''s invincible spirit was inspired!


    Although Kong Lieyu didn''t name his name, Xia Hou invincible knew that the elder martial brother Kong Lieyu said could only be elder martial brother sun Qiang!


    Because elder martial brother sun Qiang is a true disciple of haotianzong and ranks very high.


    As long as he takes action, it will be more than enough to solve a Chen Yu!


    "Yes, sir, I''m going to ask elder martial brother sun for help!" Xia Hou invincible said excitedly.


    "Hmm..." after a long pause, Kong Lieyu said, "remember, don''t delay your senior brother''s selection in three months because of this small matter!"


    "Yes, I understand!" after that, Xiahou invincible bowed down and retreated.

 Chapter 416

    After the battle, Chen Yuchang took a breath. His body was slightly tired and walked down the stage.


    "Congratulations, childe Chen, on defeating his opponent and becoming famous in haotianzong!" yunshang''s bright eyes smiled and came to congratulate him first.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s figure reflected in her eyes is becoming clearer and clearer.


    "Younger martial brother Chen''s fight just now is really wonderful. It''s a miracle to overcome Wang Ping''s reincarnation of Tianjin and Tianjin with his triple cultivation!"


    Some disciples of the rare animal Palace also began to congratulate Chen Yu and praised the constant flattery.


    It can be imagined that the next disciples in the rare animal palace must follow Chen Yu''s lead. The original steward Wang Ping is dead, and the new steward will undoubtedly be Chen Yu.


    At this time, the disciples of the precious animal palace naturally want to flatter the new manager.


    Chen Yu is the number one among the disciples of Haotian sect who can be the steward of the first palace!


    It can be said that at this time, Chen Yu really became famous in the first World War, as yunshang said!


    His goal of asking Wang Ping to fight in the first World War was also achieved.


    He not only succeeded in Zhongwei, the inner disciple, but also won the post of steward.


    kill two birds with one stone!


    A moment later, the crowd finally dispersed slowly. Chen Yu called Zhao Yijian to his side.


    At the moment, Zhao Yijian looked at Chen Yu with some complexity.


    A year ago, the difference in strength between the two was not so great. They also participated in the Qingyun test together.


    However, in just one year, Chen Yu''s pace of growth has left him far behind.


    This is the talent gap


    Looking at Zhao Yijian''s lost expression, Chen Yu guessed what he thought.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu said faintly, "elder martial brother, now I have some voice in the precious animal palace. Would you like to come to me and be a supervisor?"


    "Let me be the supervisor?" said Zhao Yijian in surprise.


    Originally, Zhao Yijian was assigned the most bitter, tired and oil-free work.


    Of course, he knows that the treatment of one supervisor is very different from that of him at this time.


    Even when he was dreaming, he didn''t dare to dream of becoming a supervisor.


    But now, Chen Yu told him to give him a position of supervisor.


    This makes Zhao Yijian feel like a dream.


    "This time I''m going back, I think I''ll be promoted from the director of the Royal Horse workshop to the head of the precious animal palace. The vacant director of the Royal Horse workshop can be done by my senior brother!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Thanks for your help, younger martial brother Chen!" Zhao Yijian bowed down and thanked.


    You know, becoming a supervisor not only enjoys a high reward for religious contribution, but also has a separate courtyard Pavilion.


    Even the disciples with mediocre qualifications, as long as they have done their main work safely for ten years, they will be able to save enough contribution value to become true disciples.


    In Haotian sect, once a true disciple, he is the core of the sect. His treatment and achievements are not comparable to those of inner disciples.


    It is even exaggerated to say that if an inner disciple is promoted to a true disciple, he can be said to ascend to heaven step by step!


    Therefore, the position of the head of a party is a position that many people can''t compete for.


    Now, Chen Yu, with his loud Yu Wei, believes that no one in the rare animal palace will dare to question his words.


    In addition, behind him is elder Nie Wanli. He must be the leader of one party. As he said, he can arrange people at will.


    Looking at the excited Zhao Yijian, Chen Yu smiled and said, "elder martial brother, don''t get excited. Before I started, the elder martial master told me that if you are capable, you should help elder martial brother more. Now it''s just a small effort to help elder martial brother get the position of principal..."


    Nevertheless, Zhao Yijian still thanked Chen Yu for his gift, which made Chen Yu feel Zhao Yijian''s sincere heart.


    Then Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian walked towards the precious animal palace together.


    Along the way, they met many disciples of the rare animal palace.


    When these people saw Chen Yu, they couldn''t help showing their fear.


    Although they did not go to watch the war, the results of the war between Chen Yu and Wang Ping had already spread to the disciples of the precious animal palace like wings.


    Among these people, those who once satirized and ridiculed Chen Yu were trembling and didn''t know what to do.


    Others, too, are afraid of new executives.


    After all, it is rumored that this one is ruthless and no better than Wang Ping.


    If one of them is careless and annoys him, he may end up dead without a whole body.


    Therefore, people in the rare animal Palace are terrified.


    However, after Chen Yu returned to the rare animal palace, he didn''t interfere in other positions except arranging the head of the Royal Horse workshop as his senior brother.


    Moreover, Chen Yu also publicly announced that the rules of the rare animal palace were the same.


    This made everyone breathe a long sigh of relief.


    After explaining these things, Chen Yu returned to his residence to consolidate his accomplishments.


    After all, his vision is not in this small rare animal palace.


    These power seeking things can''t arouse Chen Yu''s interest at all.


    His ambition lies in martial arts!


    What happened today has strengthened Chen Yu''s faith.


    The power of the world is nothing in front of the real strong!


    Everything of the weak is distributed by the strong.


    The strong can enjoy all treatment.


    If someone is dissatisfied, they should suppress it!


    This is the benefit of strength!


    "Hoo ~"


    After sitting and practicing for half a day, Chen Yu slowly got up and took a long breath.


    Only because he heard a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The next moment, a beautiful middle-aged woman appeared at his door.


    This person is Yunmeng Yao, yunshang''s aunt.


    I wonder why yunmengyao only heard yunmengyao speak first when she found her own residence:


    "Chen Yu, I''m sending a message for Lord Xu Feng. Starting tomorrow, old Wu will personally guide you in alchemy!"


    Chen Yu could see the envy on Yun Mengyao''s face when she spoke.


    Who is old Wu?!


    Haotianzong alchemy master!


    Respected status and strong strength.


    Countless people want to worship under his door and become his disciples.


    Unfortunately, since decades ago, old Wu no longer taught his disciples in person. He left most of these things to Xu Chuan.


    Unexpectedly, this time, old Wu broke his own rules for Chen Yu and personally pointed out Chen Yu''s Alchemy. How can this not be envied by yunmengyao.


    "OK, I see."


    However, Chen Yu''s expression surprised Yunmeng Yao.


    What''s the matter? Why is Chen Yu so calm!


    I shouldn''t be overjoyed to learn that old Wu personally taught the way of alchemy. Don''t you know why?!


    Don''t Chen Yu know the identity of old Wu?!


    Um!


    It must be!


    Chen Yu is a new disciple. How can he know the name of old Wu.


    Maybe, when he really accepts the advice of old Wu, he will understand how lucky he is

 Chapter 417

    The next morning, when Chen Yu came to Danding peak again, he found that elder Wu Hongbo had been waiting for a long time.


    The first thing he said when he saw Chen Yu was:


    "Chen Yu, you can''t be excellent in all aspects. God is fair. Since you have been given the talent of alchemy, it''s normal that you are a little inferior to others in martial arts. Therefore, even if you lose the battle with Wang Ping, it''s nothing. As long as you learn the art of alchemy with me, the day you become an alchemy master in the future, who will be in front of you, They are all ants... "


    At first, Chen Yu felt a little confused about what Wu said and couldn''t understand it.


    But at last he understood.


    For a long time, it turned out that old Wu thought he had lost his appointment yesterday and was comforting himself!


    "This..." Chen Yu scratched his head. Chen Yu said tactfully: "old Wu, I didn''t lose the battle yesterday."


    "HMM... did you shut up... Hmm?!" at first, old Wu nodded again and again, but the next moment his face suddenly changed and said, "you said you won?!"


    "Yes, I think elder Xu should know this news." with that, Chen Yu looked at the old man Xu Chuan standing aside.


    Xu Chuan was also depressed when he heard the speech.


    After all, his intention was to take advantage of this to beat Chen Yu, let him touch the wall and focus on alchemy.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu really defeated Wang Ping.


    Unable to believe the result, Xu Chuan also sent his disciples to the inner door to inquire, so he forgot to report the matter to old Wu.


    Under the aggressive eyes of vice Wu Hongbo, Xu Chuan said weakly: "this, yesterday''s battle was indeed Chen Yu''s narrow victory..."


    A narrow victory?


    Wu Hongbo felt better when he heard the speech.


    But in his heart, he was still very shocked.


    You know, Wang Ping''s strength is that he can rank among the top 100 of the tens of thousands of inner disciples of haotianzong.


    Chen Yu, a new disciple, was able to defeat Wang Ping in a fair duel. It can be seen that his martial arts talent is no worse than his alchemy talent!


    This makes old Wu feel a headache.


    After all, under the same conditions, a master of Dandao and a master of Wudao obviously respect the status of a master of Wudao.


    If it weren''t for the lack of talent, who would retreat and seek the second place to pursue the Dan Tao?!


    "Well, in the next few days, I''ll refine some pills. It''s just that you can watch and learn around me."


    At the next moment, Mr. Wu stopped worrying about it.


    What he thought in his mind was to show Chen Yu the power and infinite benefits of Dan Dao in the next few days. As long as Chen Yu''s interest is mentioned, Chen Yu will focus on Dan Dao.


    However, it must be extremely difficult for a person who has never been in contact with alchemy to directly observe the alchemy of the master.


    Among them, there are bound to be many details that Chen Yu will not understand.


    Therefore, old Wu told Xu Chuan to find some alchemy books for Chen Yu to study.


    With the experience of the last time, Xu Chuan directly found nearly 100 Dandao related books and handed them over to Chen Yu, and instructed Chen Yu to absorb and master them in one day.


    Maybe this kind of thing is difficult for others.


    However, Chen Yu enjoyed it.


    After all, mastering one more Dharma does him no harm.


    Moreover, the one who taught him Dan was a master.


    This opportunity is a great opportunity that others can''t ask for. How can he miss it?!


    The next day, Chen Yu sat patiently in the Dan Hall and began to read the books in his hand at high speed.


    However, Chen Yu''s reading speed is completely different from others.


    When others read, they need to study it carefully word by word.


    Chen Yu seems to be turning a book, passing page by page.


    In less than a few hours, Chen Yu had recorded all the books in his hand in his heart.


    At the moment, three middle-aged men in the Dan Hall could not help frowning slightly and their faces sank slightly when they saw Chen Yu turning the book.


    "I''m impetuous and can''t afford to use it!"


    "Opportunism, sensationalism!"


    "I don''t know what the master likes about him!"


    It turned out that these three were Wu Hongbo''s own disciples.


    When they heard that the master was going to take a young man named Chen Yu as an apprentice, they were curious about Chen Yu.


    They naturally know very well about the strictness of the master''s admission.


    According to the master''s character, if he is not a young man with excellent talent, the master will not personally teach each other Dandao knowledge.


    Therefore, when they heard that Chen Yu was learning the basic knowledge of Dan Dao in the Dan Hall, the three couldn''t help being curious and came to observe.


    As a result, they were greatly disappointed!


    Chen Yu''s performance, in their view, is very despised.


    You know, Dandao''s only theory is complicated and unpredictable. How can you remember and understand the profound theory if you browse roughly like Chen Yu?!


    What''s more, Chen Yu''s view can''t be regarded as browsing. It''s just playing!


    This is an insult to Dandao!


    "Hum! I must find a chance to teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth for the senior master!"


    After they looked at each other, they immediately judged Chen Yu as a opportunistic and frivolous child.


    However, Chen Yu did not notice the look of the three.


    After reading the books given to him by old Wu, Chen Yu formed some understanding of Dan Dao in his mind.


    These understandings are still just points one by one. What is lacking is a line that connects these knowledge points together.


    As long as we find this line, Chen Yu''s Dandao level will be greatly improved!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to look for other books.


    Fortunately, there are books about alchemy in the Dan Hall, which are all over the room.


    He took out the book closest to him, and Chen Yu looked at it again.


    "Hua Hua... Hua Hua..."


    However, after a few breaths, Chen Yu finished reading the book in his hand again.


    Unfortunately, this book is not what Chen Yu is looking for. It can connect the knowledge he has learned. At best, it increases the knowledge points in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Continue to pull out a book and look through it again.


    "Hua Hua... Hua Hua..."


    In the Dan Hall, the sound of turning the book came out constantly!


    Chen Yu''s move made the three feel angry!


    The most taboo of alchemy is impetuosity.


    Only a little carelessness or mistake can lead to the failure of alchemy.


    If alchemy fails, the loss of medicinal materials is small. More importantly, a small mistake may also destroy a person''s life!


    Because of this, the three people hated Chen Yu''s attitude of flipping through books from the bottom of their hearts!

 Chapter 418

    Before long, Chen Yu had finished "turning" all the books in front of him.


    However, he still did not find the book that could support all the knowledge points.


    The next moment, Chen Yu looked at the bookshelf behind the three opposite people and felt that there seemed to be books he needed.


    So he came towards the bookshelf.


    The three of them frowned when they saw that Chen Yu seemed to be going to "turn over" the books on the shelf here!


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is like a child flipping through books.


    It''s not reading, it''s spoiling books!


    The three felt that they had an obligation to stop Chen Yu''s behavior.


    Unconsciously, the three stood in front of Chen Yu.


    "Please excuse me." Chen Yu didn''t know what the three people thought at this time. Only when they didn''t know they were going to "read" the book, they said politely.


    However, the tone of his speech was understood by the three as provocation.


    In an instant, the anger in the hearts of the three burned, as if it would explode at any time.


    You don''t know anything, you spoil the books in front of you. Don''t you want to turn over the books of the whole Dan Hall??!


    That''s ridiculous!


    If you don''t stop this behavior, we will be the people of Danding peak!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man standing in the middle of the three waved his hand and said coldly:


    "Young man, the books here are for people to learn, not to turn around. I advise you to stop this absurd behavior!"


    This middle-aged man, named Hu Chunlei, is an intermediate alchemist.


    It is not only the strength of alchemy, but also has reached the eight levels of cultivation.


    Hu Chunlei is also a character in the Danding peak. Therefore, when he speaks, he is not angry and powerful, which makes Chen Yu stunned.


    "Er..." at this time, Chen Yu seemed to notice Hu Chunlei''s anger.


    However, he really didn''t understand why the other party was hostile to him.


    Normally, they should meet for the first time?! He didn''t do anything to provoke the three.


    Where did this deep hostility come from?!


    But Chen Yu can see from their costumes that these three people are the people of Dan Dingfeng and should be the figures of Wu''s disciples and grandchildren.


    With his relationship with old Wu, there is no need to conflict with the three.


    Therefore, Chen Yu gave up the idea of looking at the opposite books and went to the bookshelf on the right.


    However, before he could get to the bookshelf, the middle-aged man in gray stood in front of the bookshelf with a cold face. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let him read the books here.


    With a frown, Chen Yu looked at the last bookshelf.


    Sure enough, the last of the three stood in front of the bookshelf early. Its intention is self-evident!


    This behavior immediately attracted Chen Yu''s displeasure!


    "Three, are you deliberately bothering me?" Chen Yu said with a heavy face.


    "Deliberately bothering you!"


    Hu Chunlei almost stumbled.


    He felt his chest, a mouthful of blood was about to spit out, and the whole person was going crazy.


    You''re making trouble here. Shall we stop you?!


    When did we deliberately trouble you?!


    Sounds like we bully the small?!


    If this is to be spread, it will affect the reputation of Dan Dingfeng!


    The teeth were rattling, and Hu Chunlei''s face twitched as if it was going to explode.


    Just when he could no longer help but planned to teach the boy a lesson, he saw two people walking into the door of the Dan Hall again.


    These two people, one is a middle-aged beautiful woman, the other is a role girl.


    The moment they walked into the door, they immediately noticed the subtle atmosphere in the room.


    "Cough..." after a light cough, the middle-aged beautiful woman broke the silence and said, "Chen Yu, senior brother Hu, what are you doing


    It turned out that the two newcomers were none other than yunshang and her aunt yunmengyao.


    The arrival of the two eased the atmosphere at the scene.


    However, Hu Chunlei''s face is still not good: "it''s Yundan master. I, Cheng Dan and Yu Dan were going to come to Dan Dingfeng and walk around at will. Unexpectedly, I saw this man making trouble in the Dan Hall, so I just said something to stop him."


    "Make trouble?!" Chen Yu heard the speech and immediately Zheng ER was confused.


    Why did this man frame himself?!


    Yun Mengyao was surprised when she heard the speech, so she asked curiously, "elder martial brother Hu, I want to know how Chen Yu made trouble!"


    "Hum, I saw it with my own eyes..." then Hu Chunlei told the scene he had just seen.


    After hearing Hu Chunlei''s words, Chen Yu suddenly realized that the other party had misunderstood for a long time.


    After hearing Hu Chunlei''s story, Yun Mengyao also understood the context of the matter.


    To tell the truth, if she hadn''t seen Chen Yu thoroughly learn the seven alchemy books Xu Chuan gave him in less than an hour, she would also feel that what Chen Yu did was making trouble.


    But now


    Yun Mengyao smiled and said, "senior brother Hu, I think you may have misunderstood. Chen Yu is really learning alchemy, but his learning method is a little special..."


    "Joke!!"


    However, before yunmengyao finished speaking, Hu Chunlei rudely interrupted her.


    "His way is also called learning?! if I can write down the contents of the book in just a few minutes, I Hu Chunlei will not be a fool, idiot?!"


    "Do you think I look like an idiot?" Hu Chunlei said disdainfully.


    The cloud clothes on one side really wanted to say: "I look like!"


    However, due to the identity gap between herself and the other party, she can only hold it in her heart.


    The more she held it, the more uncomfortable she felt. In just a few breaths, her face had been red.


    After hearing Hu Chunlei''s words, Yun Mengyao also showed an unhappy look on her face.


    Yun Mengyao is also an intermediate alchemist. She is not inferior to Hu Chunlei in Danding peak.


    However, at the moment, Hu Chunlei spoke to her in a very impolite and even contemptuous tone.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, you decided that Chen Yu was making trouble without even asking. This judgment is too arbitrary..." Yun Mengyao said coldly.


    The two intermediate alchemists on the Dan Ding peak saw that they seemed to be tit for tat, which immediately aroused the curiosity of the disciples around the Dan Hall.


    In just a few breaths, dozens of people have gathered at the door of the Dan Hall

 Chapter 419

    Originally, Hu Chunlei realized that his tone was wrong.


    However, seeing many disciples gathered at the door and asked him to apologize in front of everyone, Hu Chunlei can''t do it for the time being.


    Therefore, he can only bite his teeth and say, "I''m arbitrary?! well, since you say he remembers, I''ll test him. If he can answer more than half of the contents in the book correctly, even if I''m Hu Chunlei blind!"


    "It''s... not good..." Chen Yu said softly.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Hu Chunlei said contemptuously in his eyes.


    Yes!


    Chen Yu didn''t want Hu Chunlei to make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    However, since he killed himself, he should say it in vain.


    Chen Yu shrugged and said, "well, ask!"


    "Younger martial brother, bring me a book." Hu Chunlei said to the middle-aged man around him.


    Soon, the middle-aged man took out a book on the bookshelf where Chen Yu used to read.


    Read the title of the book¡ª¡ª


    "Dan Fang analysis", Hu Chunlei''s heart, suddenly happy.


    It seems that younger martial brother''s brain is still very clever!


    Find a book with the most difficult knowledge content!


    You know, there are also difficulties and easy points in Dandao knowledge.


    Books like the foundation of Dandao and the atlas of herbs are the simplest.


    Because the contents of these books only need to be remembered.


    Books such as Dan Fang analysis are the most difficult, because an alchemist only remembers Dan Fang, but also needs to remember the application, use methods and preparation key points of Dan Fang.


    Let alone a newcomer, it takes Hu Chunlei a long time to remember.


    Therefore, when he got the book, Hu Chunlei had a smile on his face.


    "Hum, how can you pretend later?" Hu Chunlei said secretly.


    At the next moment, Hu Chunlei casually turned a page of Dan Fang analysis and asked:


    "Excuse me, how to solve Huanghua pill?"


    With that, Hu Chunlei waited for Chen Yu to make a fool of himself.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu replied without hesitation:


    "Huanghua pill is a pill made of reed, purple woad, herbs and dew."


    "Its smell is warm and non-toxic."


    "Indications: stomach disease, decoct with honey, chew and swallow carefully. Pulmonary bleeding, cooked at high temperature, frequent eating, effective. Massive bleeding, burning of lotus leaves, raw use of dandelion, etc. are divided into the end. For each money, rice soup will be sent. For headache, use a small cup of raw juice to make the patient lie down, and inject it into the nose with the left and right sides of the headache. It has special effects."


    "During taking, no mouth, no smell..."


    Hu Chunlei''s expression began to change with Chen Yu''s answer.


    At first, he just glanced at the words in the book.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu is absolutely impossible to answer his question. At most, he is just fooling around.


    However, when Chen Yu finished the recipe of Huanghua pill, Hu Chunlei couldn''t help but say, "Oh?!"


    When Chen Yu said again about the shape of Huanghua pill, Hu Chunlei''s tone changed again: "hmm?"


    When Chen Yu began to talk about the main treatment of Huanghua pill, Hu Chunlei couldn''t help but "ah?".


    When Chen Yu talked about the time for a cup of tea and said everything about Huanghua pill in the book without saying a word, Hu Chunlei''s face was completely green


    "Shit! True or false!" at this moment, in Hu Chunlei''s heart, 10000 grass mud horses flew by.


    "I didn''t happen to get what he recited!"


    Thinking of this, Hu Chunlei quickly turned the page again and asked, "I''ll ask you again, cold wind pill, how to solve it?!"


    "Hanfeng pill, the main medicine is hanbingpian, the auxiliary medicine, Hu Shuang, bolt oil, Hua loose leaves."


    "Smell: pungent, warm and non-toxic."


    "Indications: red fire erysipelas, smash and apply. Tianhuo hot poison, mix rhubarb, nitrates and raw iron clothes, and apply them to Cang. Wind fire swelling poison, take three liang of surface powder, grind it into the end, and then reconcile it.


    If the fire is painful, take one liter of boiled juice. If the disease is in winter, take water... "


    "Its pharmacology is..."


    "Its efficacy is..."


    "Medication contraindications..."


    "Combination..."


    After Chen Yu''s analysis of the cold wind of nearly a thousand words, various expressions on Hu Chunlei''s face emerge one after another, and his eyes sweep around the books, full of incredible expressions!


    "How is this possible? One... Not a word bad?!"


    "No, the cold wind pill is already a very unorthodox pill. Do you even remember this?"


    The two middle-aged people with Hu Chunlei were also full of disbelief.


    You know, when Hu Chunlei said the danfang of cold wind pill, even they were a little hoodwinked.


    If Hu Chunlei hadn''t turned over this remote Dan prescription, they wouldn''t even know what to cure, let alone analyze it.


    But it happened that Chen Yu said the contents recorded in the book exactly one word.


    This


    Did he just turn over the book and remember such complex knowledge!


    "How about elder martial brother Hu? Is what Chen Yu said right?" Yun Mengyao asked sarcastically.


    After hearing yunmengyao''s question, Hu Chunlei felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him.


    "This..." Hu Chunlei''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He has always been famous for his seriousness and prudence, which is admired by countless people. Today, however


    The face is in hot pain.


    Originally, in his eyes, Chen Yu was a frivolous, Dandy slut.


    As a result, in a short moment, people''s strength proved that they were peerless geniuses!


    And he Hu Chunlei tried to use his ordinary thinking to figure out the behavior of peerless genius. Isn''t it ridiculous? What is it?!


    Although none of the onlookers spoke, Hu Chunlei seemed to have an auditory hallucination:


    "At this level, it''s nice to say something sarcastic about Chen Yu?"


    "He''s the one who stops others from studying and talks shamelessly about preventing others from making trouble. I think he''s the one who really makes trouble, isn''t he..."


    "That''s good. I lost my face at Grandma''s house..."


    For a moment, Hu Chunlei felt stiff and constipated.


    At the same time, his old face was burning.


    The two middle-aged people around Hu Chunlei also stared so hard that they were about to fall to the ground.


    Just now they also thought that Chen Yu came to play.


    However, when people looked at it casually, they wrote down the contents of the book in an instant.


    This talent is unheard of and unbelievable!

 Chapter 420

    Ignoring Hu Chunlei''s constipation like expression, Chen Yu said quietly, "elder Hu, do you still take the exam?"


    When Chen Yu''s voice fell, there was a dead silence in the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu, like looking at a monster.


    At this time, Hu Chunlei''s heart was agitated.


    "Test? Still test a fart?! with this memory, if you continue to test, won''t your old face be turned over and over and beaten again?" after a cold shiver, Hu Chunlei quickly waved his hand and said:


    "No test, no test..."


    Just when Hu Chunlei didn''t know how to end, a voice suddenly came from outside the Dan Hall:


    "Eh? Chunlei, why are you here?!"


    Following his reputation, Hu Chunlei saw a middle-aged man in white stepping in.


    "Senior brother Xu!"


    Hu Chunlei seemed to see the Savior and came to the middle-aged man!


    It turned out that the visitor was no one else, but Xu Chuan, the peak master of Danding peak.


    After hearing Hu Chunlei''s story, he immediately understood what had happened.


    He waved his hand at the crowd and said, "well, what are you doing here? Let''s go!"


    The onlookers knew the weight of Xu Chuan''s words.


    Before long, the onlookers had gone away, leaving only Hu Chunlei, yunshang, yunmengyao, Xu Chuan and Chen Yu in the Dan Hall.


    "Younger martial brother, you are too reckless. Chen Yu is a disciple valued by the master. How can he be as unbearable as you think? Do you doubt the master''s vision?"


    When the crowd dispersed, Xu Chuan began to teach Hu Chunlei a lesson.


    As the elder of Dan Dingfeng, Hu Chunlei always teaches others. No one dares to teach him.


    From the fact that yunmengyao was satirized by his words just now, Hu Chunlei is an extremely proud figure.


    However, with Hu Chunlei''s proud character, he is also honest in front of Xu Chuan, just like a little white rabbit.


    No matter how Xu Chuan scolds him, Hu Chunlei nods and says yes like a primary school student facing a teacher. He doesn''t dare to be half disrespectful.


    Looking at the depressed expression of Hu Chunlei and others, Chen Yu didn''t feel at all.


    However, the cloud clothes that watched the whole process of the event and the eyes that looked at Chen Yu became more special.


    Originally, yunshang thought that after the trial of Qingyun world, her cooperative relationship with Chen Yu was over, and there would be no intersection from then on.


    But unexpectedly, she met Chen Yu again at dandingfeng.


    Moreover, Chen Yu once again showed his peerless talent in the way of alchemy.


    Chen Yu, who was already very excellent, once again attracted yunshang''s attention.


    Yunshang is the favored son of heaven. From small to large, few men can get the eyes of yunshang.


    Chen Yu is the first man who makes her feel special.


    However, yunshang also knows that there is another girl, Chen xiner, in Chen Yu''s heart.


    It was a perfect woman whose appearance, talent and character were no less than hers.


    Therefore, yunshang suppresses Chen Yu''s favor in her heart.


    With her pride, she will never allow people she likes to share with others!


    Originally, yunshang had suppressed his feelings for Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t expect is that the more suppressed feelings are, the more powerful the counterattack will be!


    When Chen Yu showed his side beyond everyone''s imagination today, yunshang''s heart couldn''t help but put all on Chen Yu.


    She is delighted with his excellence!


    She is proud of his light!


    At this moment, yunshang forgot himself. A heart has been tied to Chen Yu.


    However, she was afraid to express.


    Because she was afraid of Chen Yu''s refusal!


    Originally a very excellent girl, but because of the love in her heart, she has an inferiority complex.


    However, all the people present now focused on Chen Yu, and no one noticed the changes in yunshang.


    After reprimanding Hu Chunlei, Xu Chuan said leisurely: "just now, the master ordered that Chen Yu''s Alchemy be taught from today. Later, the master will guide Chen Yu to refine the first-class pill. It''s just that you come to give me a demonstration!"


    Chen Yu was also slightly excited when he heard that he was going to practice alchemy.


    These days, he has learned countless Dandao theories, but he is poor in practice.


    After hearing Xu Chuan''s words, Chen Yu''s heart not only moved for it.


    He suddenly thought that the line connecting those alchemy knowledge points in his mind would be practice?!


    This makes Chen Yu look forward to practicing alchemy.


    After hearing Xu Chuan''s words, Hu Chunlei''s mind was also moving.


    Just now, Chen Yu made a series of face slaps in theory, which made him lose face.


    This time, he was able to recover his face.


    He doesn''t believe that a new person who first practices alchemy can make no mistakes.


    At that time, he can point out Chen Yu''s mistakes as an elder. In this way, he can virtually make up for his lost face!


    Thinking of this, Hu Chunlei quickly replied excitedly, "OK, let me demonstrate!"


    Seeing Hu Chunlei''s inexplicable excitement, everyone present felt that they didn''t understand.


    However, since Hu Chunlei had no opinion on the demonstration of alchemy, he came to the alchemy workshop of Danding peak together.


    The alchemy workshop is the most important place in the Dan Ding peak.


    It contains hundreds of rooms.


    These rooms are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow.


    In Tianzi''s room, the equipment and facilities are the most complete and high-grade.


    At the moment, Chen Yu and others came to the top room of Tianzi.


    In the room, elder Wu Hongbo has been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw Chen Yu, his eyes immediately became a crack with a smile.


    "Chen Yu, come on, let me explain to you the pill to be refined today."


    With that, Wu Hongbo took Chen Yu to his seat, ignoring other people who came with him.


    "The pill you want to refine today is a common" julingdan "in the sect. Even if it is discarded, it is only a few low-grade materials, so you can rest assured and try it boldly..." when talking about this, elder Wu looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "The elixir of julingdan, have you ever understood?"


    "Know something." Chen Yu nodded.


    "What about the refining method?" old Wu asked again.


    "I know a thing or two," Chen Yu replied.


    "Well, I won''t tell you about these basic knowledge in detail. I''ll mainly tell you about the refining process..." after that, elder Wu Hongbo told Chen Yu in detail about the refining process of "julingdan".


    When the Master Wu finished his description of the refining method of "julingdan", he said with concern: "there is a big gap between the practice and theory of alchemy. Therefore, before your first alchemy, you might as well take a look at how others refine it."


    With that, Wu Hongbo looked at Hu Chunlei and said, "Chunlei, let you demonstrate the refining process of" julingdan "to Chen Yu!"

 Chapter 421

    "Boy, look carefully. You will know that alchemy can''t be achieved only by knowing some theory!"


    With a cold hum, Hu Chunlei proudly came to Dan Ding.


    After taking all kinds of medicinal materials needed to refine "julingdan" from the nearby medicine rack, Hu Chunlei was urged by real Qi with one hand, and the stove burned in an instant.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With the burning of the fire, the heat wave suddenly rose and roared in the Dan furnace.


    Hu Chunlei, standing on the side of the Dan stove, seemed unafraid of the endless heat wave and waited for the stove temperature to rise to the temperature he needed.


    At the next moment, the flame of the Dan stove suddenly changed from red to red. Hu Chunlei''s eyes also emitted pure light in an instant!


    "Pa!"


    He slapped the lid of the Dan stove and was slapped with a gap.


    In the twinkling of the dark shadow, medicinal plants have been put into the Dan furnace by Hu Chunlei in order.


    A moment later, the medicinal plants, refined at high temperature, gave off a unique fragrance.


    "This is alchemy?!"


    After witnessing Hu Chunlei''s skillful alchemy technique, Chen Yu also couldn''t help admiring.


    Although it is the first time to see others refining pills, Chen Yu can still feel his extraordinary alchemy strength from Hu Chunlei''s actions.


    It can be said that Hu Chunlei is an excellent alchemist.


    Moreover, his every alchemy action must have been tempered.


    That step by step, one by one action, looks so pleasing to the eye, and implies a trace of mystery.


    Chen Yu found that, as Hu Chunlei said, it is really difficult to complete alchemy only by theory.


    What Hu Chunlei has done is completely different from what the book essentially describes.


    It seems that if you want to watch Hu Chunlei''s demonstration and refine the pill, you can only think of other ways.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to mobilize the will of the divine king in his body.


    A red light flickered in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "See through!"


    In his eyes, he seemed to shoot a flash of lightning.


    Chen Yu''s eyes fixed on Hu Chunlei.


    At this moment, every detail and every subtle action on Hu Chunlei can''t escape Chen Yu''s eyes!


    At the same time, the eyes of the two middle-aged people with Hu Chunlei also twinkled with excitement.


    Just because they can see that Hu Chunlei is in excellent condition today, and his alchemy level is close to his peak!


    "Rego is mighty!!"


    "Brother Lei''s technique is perfect!"


    In the eyes of these two people, the alchemy technique used by Hu Chunlei is as accurate as a textbook.


    Everything is done in strict accordance with the rules.


    The action of alchemy seems to be very fast, but there is no slightest mistake.


    "Aunt, what is Hu Chunlei''s level of alchemy?" yunshang asked curiously.


    As a newcomer to alchemy, yunshang''s knowledge also stays at the theoretical stage and has not actually practiced alchemy. Therefore, she doesn''t know what the alchemy strength shown by Hu Chunlei is.


    "Hu Chunlei''s strength?" Yun Mengyao sighed slightly at his speech: "very strong! It can be said that he can surpass him in the Dan Ding peak, which is less than one hand!"


    "What?!" yunshang hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand, so that the exclamation did not come out.


    Just because her aunt yunmengyao''s evaluation of Hu Chunlei is too high.


    The number of alchemists in the whole dandingfeng is no less than 100, but those who can surpass Hu Chunlei are no more than none, which shows that Hu Chunlei''s Alchemy level has reached the top level.


    Is it a little too much for a alchemist of this strength to demonstrate to a newcomer of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, can you understand Hu Chunlei''s Alchemy technique?


    If Chen Yu doesn''t understand anything after Hu Chunlei''s refining, he will be ashamed


    Just at the moment when the cloud''s mind was flying.


    "Hoo!"


    There was only a rush of hot air.


    Hu Chunlei''s refining has been completed.


    "Bang!"


    Hu Chunlei slapped his right hand at the Dan stove, and the stove cover flew up instantly under this great force.


    "Out!"


    At the next moment, Hu Chunlei''s left hand sucked into the Dan furnace.


    Several pure lights flashed, accompanied by a smell of medicine.


    Dan Cheng!


    A confident smile appeared on his face. Hu Chunlei spread out his left palm and saw three full and mellow julingdan, the size of longan, in his palm.


    "Good, good, good Lei Ge. Not only did he become a pill at one time, but also the order rate exceeded 50%, and the pill level reached the top grade!"


    Hu Chunlei''s two companions blurted out their excitement after seeing the pill refined by Hu Chunlei.


    It turns out that refining pills is an extremely complex process.


    A little negligence will fail.


    No one is perfect, and few people can make the refining process 100% perfect.


    Therefore, although it is the same prescription, the results of refining by different alchemists are very different.


    The yield and quality of pills are the important criteria to distinguish the level of alchemists.


    Only a powerful alchemist can keep the order rate above 50%, and the quality of pills can reach the top grade.


    Ordinary alchemists, not to mention the top-grade pills, are the bottom-grade pills. They can have a success rate of 30%. They have burned high incense!


    Therefore, when Hu Chunlei refined three top-grade julingdan with a success rate of 60%, the people present were surprised one after another.


    With his eyes 45 degrees upward and his chin slightly cocked up, Hu Chunlei looked like an expert in the world and said to Chen Yu:


    "What''s up, boy? Do you see anything?!"


    Hearing his words, others also focused on what amazing words Chen Yu would say.


    "Er... Since you want to hear it, I''ll talk about it." Chen Yu said calmly, "if I''m right, your technique for refining Juqi pill should be advanced alchemy techniques such as splitting light and shadow, transplanting flowers and trees, and having a unique cave."


    Hearing this, Hu Chunlei was slightly stunned at first, but the next moment, he said proudly:


    "Yes, you can see the techniques I use, which shows that you have a little vision! As you said, these techniques are all advanced alchemy techniques. As long as you can learn one or two, you will be able to successfully refine pills like me..."


    With that, Hu Chunlei also pretended to regret and shook his head, making a look of seeking defeat alone.


    "It''s really brother Lei. His bearing and self-restraint are extraordinary."


    "This dusty temperament is inseparable from strength. If there is no strength, how can you cultivate such temperament?!"


    The two middle-aged people with Hu Chunlei began to boast again.

 Chapter 422

    "Are you sure you can improve the success rate of alchemy by using such juggling techniques as splitting light and shadow, replacing flowers and trees and having a unique cave?" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Let go... Be presumptuous!" Hu Chunlei, who was originally elated, was about to enjoy the feeling of attention. As a result, Chen Yu''s words almost made him angry.


    Several of his advanced skills, to Chen Yu''s mouth, have become the same tricks as juggling, which makes Hu Chunlei how to bear.


    "Chen Yu, I was kind enough to give you a demonstration of alchemy. I didn''t expect you not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also hurt others. Do you really think I''m a clay figurine made of mud!" after that, Hu Chunlei turned his cultivation to the top of the habitat and violently pressed Chen Yu.


    Hu Chunlei is worthy of being a strong man at the top of the habitat. Even as an alchemist, he doesn''t focus on fighting, but the power he exudes is still very terrible.


    Hu Chunlei''s anger seemed to shake the whole world.


    However, Chen Yu, still as if ignoring, continued: "why, I''ve hit the pain?"


    "Nonsense!" Hu Chunlei''s beard and hair are all open, and his eyes are red and glare at Chen Yu.


    "Well, in that case, you can explain that it only needs a temperature below 1000 degrees to refine the julingdan, but you use spectral shadow to pretend to control the temperature very accurately. Is it so difficult to control the temperature below 1000 degrees and still need to be accurate to single digits?"


    "This..." Hu Chunlei said suddenly.


    Before Hu Chunlei could figure out an excuse to explain, Chen Yu continued:


    "Also, it''s not just splitting the light and changing the shadow. Your grafting is also meaningless. You know, taking a medicinal material out and putting another kind of medicinal material in it doesn''t need the fancy action of taking things from space."


    "Finally, there''s another cave. It''s just a pill. You have to make a trick to say you''re a juggler. Do you still say you''re bent?"


    "The most ridiculous thing is that you are crazy about learning your alchemy techniques, which can improve the success rate? If ordinary people focus all their energy on this fancy technique and ignore the essence of alchemy, it will only make the originally high success rate very low!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said contemptuously:


    "Saying that your alchemy is juggling has given you face. Don''t you want me to expose your low-key, flashy and misleading methods in front of everyone!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Hu Chunlei blush.


    Yes, the way he just did is indeed a little superfluous, even ugly, that is, flashy and superfluous.


    If the new alchemist really practices alchemy according to his method, I''m afraid there will be only 10% of the original 50% success rate.


    The reason why Hu Chunlei uses so many fancy movements is just to attract people''s attention.


    In his opinion, Chen Yugen could not have seen these techniques.


    However, the fact is that Chen Yufei not only saw all of them, but also pointed out the defects one by one.


    This put Hu Chunlei in an awkward position.


    At this time, Hu Chunlei''s old face was hot. Without looking, he knew that his face had already turned red.


    It seems that other people''s eyes on him have become different.


    Fine sweat had appeared on his forehead. Hu Chunlei didn''t expect that his behavior would put him in trouble.


    Now, the most important thing is how to save your face


    Thinking of this, Hu Chunlei''s heart crossed and said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. Alchemy is not a battle of words. It depends on the results. You can''t even practice pills. What''s your qualification to blame me?!"


    "Alchemy, is it so difficult?" Chen Yu slowly walked to the side of the Dan stove.


    Looking at the Danlu in front of him, Chen Yu had a strong interest.


    It''s more a temptation than an "interest".


    Chen Yu''s idea is that if he can learn to refine pills, he can be "self-sufficient". If he needs any pills, he can refine them himself. One can assist in cultivation, and the other can greatly save expenses.


    "Simple?!" Hu Chunlei said with a mocking expression on his face when he heard the speech:


    "In that case, master Chen Dan might as well show us the difference and let me know!"


    Anyone who has never refined pills is unlikely to refine pills for the first time!


    The reason why Hu Chunlei uses words to motivate Chen Yu to refine pills is to hope that Chen Yu''s Alchemy will fail,


    In this way, Chen Yu''s comments on his fancy alchemy techniques can be used. Chen Yu is just a person with high eyes and low hands. He doesn''t know the actual Alchemy to push it off.


    "In that case, I''ll give you some advice!"


    With that, Chen Yu closed his eyes, and countless alchemy theories came to mind.


    At the same time, these theories are connected with Hu Chunlei''s picture of alchemy just now, which makes Chen Yu understand many problems he has never understood.


    In his mind, the knowledge points of alchemy finally found a series of lines and connected into one!


    His eyes suddenly opened, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of confidence!


    At the next moment, he will not do more nonsense. He will control fire, furnace and medicine with one hand.


    Although Chen Yu''s every action looks very rough, somehow, everyone feels that their attention is invisible and attracted by Chen Yu''s ordinary action.


    Even the supreme elder Wu Hongbo stared at the boy''s actions with a dignified look.


    As Chen Yu''s Alchemy continued, everyone suddenly had an illusion.


    Although the boy''s action is simple, it has a special charm. It seems that the simple action contains the simple truth between heaven and earth.


    Like the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon, although people can see it every day, seemingly ordinary things contain endless mysteries.


    Without this simple rising of the sun and setting of the moon, heaven and earth will be chaotic and human beings will not be able to survive.


    The scene, in an instant, fell into silence.


    Over time, a faint smell of medicine came from the alchemy furnace in front of Chen Yu.


    This medicine fragrance is ten times stronger than the julingdan refined by Hu Chunlei before!


    "Make every step to the extreme, to the extreme, this... How is this possible?!" while seeing this behind the scenes, yunmengyao couldn''t help but say to herself.


    Chen Yu''s precise control ability makes Yun Mengyao, an intermediate alchemist, feel inferior.


    She couldn''t believe that Chen Yu had never refined pills before.


    At this time, he also had to admire Wu''s vision. Chen Yu''s is indeed a alchemy genius!


    Two hours later, Chen Yu slowly converged the flame, making the temperature of the Dan furnace drop.


    At this moment, the smell of medicine from the Dan stove is even stronger!


    After Chen Yu sniffed, a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 423

    Sure enough, when Chen Yu opened the furnace at the next moment, he saw a colorful smoke cloud floating out of the Dan furnace and condensed in the air to form a lotus shaped cloud that would not disperse for a long time.


    "Caiyun smoke!!!" all the alchemists present exclaimed in a moment.


    "What is Caiyun smoke?!" only yunshang didn''t understand what this phenomenon meant when the furnace was turned on.


    "Silence, look carefully!"


    Yunmeng Yao, yunshang''s aunt, quietly stopped yunshang''s question, held her breath and stared at Chen Yu''s Dante stove.


    As the clouds dissipated, a light rose into the sky.


    Next, against the background of this light, five golden pills, as if separated from gravity, flew up from the furnace and suspended in mid air¡ª¡ª


    At this time, yunshang was shocked to find that his aunt yunmengyao''s eyes twinkled.


    "The five pills are not only of perfect quality, but also have a 100% success rate!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with strange eyes and looked very complicated.


    "You... Are you really refining pills for the first time?!" at the moment, there was no blood on Hu Chunlei''s face.


    His eyes are full of loss.


    In front of Chen Yu, he is proud of his alchemy knowledge and alchemy techniques, but all the residues are inferior!


    What is more unacceptable is that it seems that so far, Chen Yu has been in contact with alchemy for no more than ten days!


    Oh, my God!


    Earth!


    I want to compare myself with a young man like this demon. Isn''t he looking for abuse


    Chen Yu was also shocked by the current situation.


    They didn''t expect that using the will of the God King on alchemy would have such an excellent effect!


    It seems that the idea that the divine king''s will can only help him in the supremacy of martial arts is too narrow.


    Looking at some lost disciples in the room, Wu Hongbo also had a slight wave in his heart.


    Just now, the reason why he didn''t stop Hu Chunlei''s behavior was intentional.


    He felt that Chen Yugang had just come into contact with Dandao and should accept some lessons and setbacks. Hu Chunlei was just the person who attacked Chen Yugang.


    The result was beyond Wu Hongbo''s imagination.


    Not only did his disciples not hit Chen Yu, but their confidence was almost destroyed.


    To tell the truth, Wu Hongbo himself may collapse in a situation like today, not to mention his disciples.


    However, he really did not know how to deal with the problem.


    Teach Chen Yu a lesson?!


    However, Chen Yu is just a normal challenge. From beginning to end, Hu Chunlei is the one who challenges things.


    Is it true that only Hu Chunlei is allowed to ridicule wantonly, but Chen Yu is not allowed to fight back?


    "Alas..." after sighing in his heart, Wu Hongbo waved his hand and motioned that everyone should disperse.


    Later, he also specially reminded, "no one wants to spread today''s things!"


    Then he left Chen Yu alone in the alchemy room.


    "Chen Yu, your alchemy talent is the only one I''ve seen in my life. If you don''t practice alchemy, it''s a waste of your talent!" Wu Hongbo said seriously.


    "But old Wu, my interest is not in alchemy, but in martial arts. Alchemy can only be my interest at most..." Chen Yu also responded truthfully.


    "Alas..." sighed slightly, and Wu Hongbo said disappointedly, "in that case, I don''t ask for anything. In the remaining three days, everything about my Danding peak will be open to you. You can learn anything you want to learn!"


    "Thank you, old Wu!" Chen Yu thanked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, you go and be busy..." he whispered a scene sentence. Wu Hongbo bent down and left the alchemy workshop.


    Chen Yu can feel his loss from the back of Wu Hongbo.


    Although Chen Yu also wants to complete Wu Hongbo, he must not sacrifice his own way to complete each other.


    This is not only irresponsible to each other, but also irresponsible to yourself!


    ......


    In the following three days, Chen Yu devoted all his mind to the study of Dandao knowledge.


    At the same time, he also tried to use the will of the divine king as an auxiliary effect in the process of alchemy.


    He found that the pill refined with the help of the will of the God King was very different from the pill refined without the help of the will of the God King!


    It seems that there are many hidden attributes of the God King''s will, waiting for him to develop!


    Three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, Chen Yu not only read the books of Dan Dingfeng, but also integrated them and applied them to alchemy.


    With the increase of alchemy knowledge in Chen Yu''s mind, his alchemy technology has also been greatly improved.


    Even without using the will of the divine king, Chen Yu can independently refine a three-level pill!


    You know, an alchemist who can independently refine Level 3 pills can already be called a senior alchemist.


    Senior alchemists, no matter where they are, have high status and status.


    However, from a young man who knew nothing about Alchemy to a senior alchemist, it took Chen Yu only ten days.


    When he left Danding peak, elder Wu Hongbo personally sent Chen Yu to the foot of the mountain.


    Along the way, Wu Hongbo and Chen Yu talked a lot.


    However, these words can be combined into one sentence:


    "If you change your mind that day, you can go back to Danding peak and worship me as a teacher!"


    Old Wu''s words made Chen Yu feel daring to move.


    He could feel the kindness and sincerity towards the younger generation from Mr. Wu''s words.


    Because of this, he remembered the words of Wu Lao in his heart.


    ......


    After returning to his residence and having a good sleep, when Chen Yu got up in the morning, he suddenly found an old man sitting on his tea table. When he was fat, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    You know, since you can quietly come to his room, you can quietly take his head off his head.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, Chen Yu''s vigilant mind relaxed slightly.


    "Bai Lao, do you know that it''s so scary that it''s easy to have an accident?" Chen Yu complained.


    "I can''t wait to break the defensive array in front of your door. Come with me. I can''t wait to see your talent to practice the array!"


    With that, Bai Shiyu pulled up Chen Yu and walked towards the mountain where he was.


    Like Wu Hongbo, zongmen also arranged a mountain peak for Bai Shiyu alone, XuanZhen peak!


    However, because Bai Shiyu never accepted disciples, the popularity of XuanZhen peak is much worse than that of Danding peak.


    Except for a few servants responsible for cleaning, there was no one in XuanZhen peak!

 Chapter 424

    As soon as Chen Yugang sat down, he saw that old Bai had taken nearly a hundred books and put them in front of him.


    Introduction to array, preliminary solution to array, composition of array, analysis of 30 basic arrays


    Looking at more than 100 books in front of him, Chen Yu was a little confused for a moment.


    "Bai Lao, are you..." Chen Yu asked.


    "I''ll give you a day to learn all the contents of these books." Bai Shiyu said faintly.


    "Start now?!"


    "Yes, now!"


    "Hoo ~" after a long breath, Chen Yu inspired the will of the God King again, his eyes were like electricity, and began to read the books in front of him.


    "Hua Hua... Hua Hua..."


    The sound of turning over books sounds so clear in a quiet environment.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s reading method is like joking. Bai Shiyu''s eyes are also a little straight.


    In less than half a day, Chen Yu finished reading all the books Bai Shiyu found for him.


    "Bai Lao, I''ve finished reading it," Chen Yu said.


    "I''ll test you!" after that, Bai Shiyu took the book "the first solution of array Tao" and asked, "tell me about the most classic array in the trapped array."


    "The trapped array has nine basic arrays, of which the most classic is the green dragon array."


    "This array is based on the star position of 36 Tiangang and the star position of 72 Disha. Because its array force is long and complex, it is suitable to be a trapped array."


    "The best way to arrange the green dragon array is to use the array flag. This array requires 108 array flags. When arranging the array, the position of each array flag must be accurate without any error. After the array flag is arranged, activate the array to trap the array! Once successful, the enemy can fall into it and have no way to heaven and no door to the earth..."


    Looking at Chen Yu telling the contents of the book word by word, Bai Shiyu nodded slightly and said as expected:


    "It''s unforgettable!"


    "Bai Lao, how do you know me..."


    In Chen Yu''s puzzled eyes, Bai Lao Xiang smiled and said, "old man Wu Hongbo told me about your ability to never forget. Fortunately, I had psychological preparation in advance, otherwise, I would be shocked by you like old man Wu!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Shiyu said solemnly, "since you have this ability, I don''t need to tell you more about these basic knowledge. Next, let''s talk directly about the core of the array, breaking the array!"


    "Bai Lao, your progress will not be a little too fast..." Chen Yu asked softly.


    "No, it''s a waste of time to learn step by step with your talent. Breaking the array is an important practice in array learning. As long as you master the ability to break the array, array arrangement is just a matter of Pediatrics." speaking of this, Bai Shiyu looked at Chen Yu seriously and said:


    "Before, I heard Lao Wu say that your ambition lies in martial arts. You''re not going to focus on the cultivation of other Taoism, right?"


    "Yes!" Chen Yu replied seriously, "my interest lies in martial arts. For other Taoism, I only want to be an auxiliary way, and I am not prepared to specialize."


    "Hmm..." after a little meditation, Bai Shiyu said, "in that case, I don''t ask you to put all your mental energy on the cultivation of array Tao."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Shiyu''s eyes flashed a subtle color.


    "But for a while, if you can break it with your array knowledge in seven days, I can let you enter the enlightenment career of zongmen and Practice for ten days!"


    "Ten days of enlightenment!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed!


    Haotianzong''s Enlightenment career is a holy land of practice.


    In the enlightenment career, the owner has the breath of ancient gods. Practicing there can increase the probability of martial arts practitioners to understand martial arts several times.


    And in the process of cultivation, if you are lucky, you can get the blessing of the power of the gods, and you can get a trace of the inheritance of the gods!


    Therefore, countless people in the sect expect to enter the enlightenment career to practice.


    However, there is only one place in the enlightenment career.


    The number of people available for cultivation is limited.


    Therefore, Haotian sect stipulates that only those with the status of true disciple or above are eligible to enter.


    Chen Yu thought he had to become a true disciple before he could enter the enlightenment career.


    I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to enter the enlightenment career so soon.


    At the thought of being here, Chen Yu''s heart beat faster.


    "Old Bai, I heard that only true disciples are qualified to use this enlightenment career..."


    "Hehe, although the enlightenment career is an important place of the sect, and the inner disciples are not qualified to enter, I happen to be in charge of the entry and exit qualification of the enlightenment career. It''s a piece of cake to let you enter it for ten days." Bai Shiyu said calmly.


    Chen Yu suddenly realized.


    Indeed, it is quite normal to have some privileges in the sect with Bai Lao''s identity and qualifications.


    If it is said that other elders may not have the right to another inner disciple to enter the enlightenment career, but old Bai is not only a rare strong man in the fairyland in the sect, but also a master of array Taoism. As long as he asks for a place, it''s just a piece of cake.


    However, even if Bai Lao wants an inner disciple to enter the enlightenment career, he also needs to take some human feelings.


    If he didn''t show his super array talent, Bai Chengzhen didn''t have to waste a favor for him.


    You know, the kindness of a strong man in Wonderland is priceless!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu nodded and promised, "please arrange the array for me!"


    "Well, I knew you would promise!"


    With that, Bai Shiyu took Chen Yu to the gate of a courtyard.


    He gently opened the gate and Bai Shiyu said seriously to Chen Yu:


    "When you step into the gate, the array will open. You only need to crack this array in seven days, and I will send you to the enlightenment career!"


    "Thank you, old man!"


    With that, Chen Yu walked forward without hesitation and entered the gate of the courtyard!


    When Chen Yu stepped into the gate, a ray of light fluctuated.


    The whole courtyard closed instantly when Chen Yu stepped in.


    A mysterious line blocked Chen Yu''s face.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, Chen Yu didn''t worry about trying to crack it, but looked at the courtyard.


    The whole yard is not big, but it is very spacious for Chen Yu.


    In the courtyard, lines flicker and form an array.


    It is this array that envelops the courtyard.


    If you want to leave the yard, you must break this array first.

 Chapter 425

    When Chen Yu entered the courtyard, a shadow came out of the shadow.


    "Lao Bai, do you think he can succeed?"


    In Haotian sect, there are not many people who are qualified to call Bai Shiyu Laobai.


    Wu Hongbo is one of them.


    Seeing Wu Hongbo coming, Bai Shiyu said in a deep voice, "if his talent is as terrible as you said, he will be able to do it!"


    ......


    Chen Yu doesn''t know that this battle break is the way Wu Hongbo and Bai Shiyu test his talent.


    At the moment, he is observing the array in front of him.


    He could feel the strangeness of this array.


    The curtain of light in front of him seemed to be wise.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to contact, this array doesn''t seem to exist.


    Once he takes the initiative to contact the light curtain, the countless mysterious light patterns in the light curtain will turn into an unbreakable wall and block him in.


    Knowing that this array is a trigger array, Chen Yu decided to test the strength of this array again!


    Right fist, lift slowly.


    The light of a flame blooms from Chen Yu''s right fist!


    "Buzz!"


    Void concussion!


    A terrible force exploded with Chen Yu''s fist!


    "Dong!" a loud noise!


    Chen Yu''s right fist suddenly exploded on the curtain of light.


    Although this power is not the ultimate power of Chen Yu, it still contains nearly 80% of Chen Yu''s attack power!


    However, Chen Yu felt that the place hit by this punch was as indestructible as ten thousand years of cold iron.


    His blow did not even shake the light curtain.


    "Such a strong array?!"


    For a time, Chen Yu couldn''t believe it.


    Although Bai Lao''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    But if he doesn''t have the ability to change the array with his full strength, he really can''t believe it!


    Therefore, the next moment, a sword light converges behind Chen Yu!


    The sharp blade forms a sword shadow.


    This sword has terrible penetrating power.


    The sword light indicates that there is a power to break everything.


    "Thorn!"


    With Chen Yu''s loud drink.


    Sword light, break through the air!


    This sword is powerful and powerful.


    Even if there is a mountain peak in front of Chen Yu, I''m afraid it will be pierced by this sword!


    However, when the sword light touches the light behind the scenes.


    The sword shadow that can easily penetrate a mountain peak is as fragile as glass. It breaks into countless lights and shadows and dissipates.


    Not only did this sword not shake the light curtain, but it was a terrible shock force that fell on Chen Yu, making Chen Yu fly out upside down and almost hurt.


    "This... This array has the ability to rebound!"


    Chen Yu sighed secretly. It seems that it is impossible to break the array with brute force.


    Although he knew for a long time that the array arranged by Bai Lao could not be broken so easily.


    However, he still took the chance to try.


    After confirmation, Chen Yu came to the center of the light curtain, sat cross legged and felt the power of the array.


    At the moment when Chen Yu sat down, the lines on the surrounding light curtain seemed to come alive. Countless lines circulated and evolved in front of Chen Yu, forming one array after another.


    Staring at the flying lines, Chen Yu knew that this vivid lines must be the core of this array.


    If you want to break the array, you must first understand the meaning of these lines!


    Day and night passed.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are getting sour. He still doesn''t understand the meaning of half minute lines.


    "In seven days, there are six days left. If I follow the current speed, I can''t break this array in seven days..."


    Sitting on the ground, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking.


    "It seems that if you want to break this array, you must use the power of the will of the God King!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    With the spread of his spiritual power, a breath of terror came from Chen Yu''s body.


    Although there is no change in appearance.


    But Chen Yu''s feeling has changed qualitatively.


    Like a mortal, he transcends the constraints of time and space and turns everyone into an immortal.


    Chen Yu''s closed eyes suddenly open!


    A red light suddenly blooms!


    From this moment on, everything in front of Chen Yu became different.


    The lines wandering around Chen Yu turned into bright light and surrounded Chen Yu''s whole body.


    And he also felt that he was no longer in that small courtyard, but an independent space.


    In that space, there are infinite lines floating in front of him.


    These lines, constantly changing, form an array.


    At this time, the will of the divine king emerged, which made Chen Yu have the ability to remember once again.


    That array kept printing into Chen Yu''s mind.


    I don''t know how long it took or how many arrays the lines formed.


    In short, Chen Yu had a deeper understanding of the array at this time.


    "Incarnation of divine thoughts!"


    When a huge word "array" appeared in Chen Yu''s mind, countless array knowledge, like Chen Yu''s Epiphany when learning alchemy, formed a system and was constantly absorbed by Chen Yu!


    It seems that after a long time, Chen Yu doesn''t know how many arrays he remembers. However, he knows that he seems to have mastered the core power of the array!


    "A thought, a formation!"


    The person with the weakest attainments in the array path needs to form an array with the help of foreign objects.


    If you say array flag, crystal stone, or borrow some magic tools, aura, etc., you can attract the power of heaven and earth and give full play to your powerful power.


    Those who have made achievements in the array level do not need to rely on foreign objects.


    They can release their own power and use their own power to attract the power of heaven and earth to form an array.


    Although this method is strong, it still does not get rid of the physical constraints.


    As for the real strong array, there is no need to stick to the form of array.


    They only need one idea to communicate between heaven and earth and change one party''s rules.


    This is an array of thoughts!


    Look straight into the void.


    Chen Yu felt that the countless lines in front of him were the law of heaven and earth.


    And the space in which they are located, the countless lines, are the mind array that integrates the laws of heaven and earth!


    If you want to break this array, you must have your own array strength and reach the level of forming an array. Otherwise, let alone seven days, it will be seven or seventy years. He can''t break this array!


    After understanding Bai Lao''s intention, Chen Yu smiled slightly on his face.


    He stepped again and came to the light curtain in front of him.


    However, this time, the lines in the light curtain not only did not exclude Chen Yu, but merged with him and became a part of Chen Yu''s body.


    "The power of man is poor, but the power of heaven and earth is not poor. People''s thoughts and the way of heaven are integrated to form an array! Thank you for your advice, Mr. Bai!"

 Chapter 426

    When Chen Yu came out of the light curtain, Bai Shiyu and Wu Hongbo, standing at the gate of the hospital, all stared at Chen Yu in detail.


    "You... You came out so fast!" Bai Shiyu asked involuntarily.


    It turned out that it took Chen Yu only three days from entering the array to coming out!


    It took only three days to understand the way of forming an array. This talent is not high enough to describe. If Bai Shiyu came up with an appropriate adjective, I''m afraid there would be only the word "demon".


    You know, it took Bai Shiyu years to realize that it took him a few years.


    Chen Yu''s achievements made him feel that he was a waste.


    Now, he finally understands why Wu Hongbo will find himself and talk about Chen Yu''s talent


    "Bai Lao, Wu Lao, why are you all here?" Chen Yu felt flattered when he saw that the two supreme elders were waiting for him.


    "Alas, how to say..."


    The first to speak was elder Wu Hongbo.


    In the eyes he looked at Chen Yu, there was not only expectation, but also a kind of regret and sigh.


    "Chen Yu, do you remember our previous agreement?" elder Wu Hongbo said.


    "I remember, within a year, I studied with the two elders separately, and then decided who to worship at last." Chen Yu was in a cold heart and secretly complained. To tell the truth, although he was interested in alchemy and array, this was not the road he really wanted.


    However, to Chen Yu''s surprise, Bai Shiyu coughed and whispered:


    "After our teaching these days, we found that we can''t teach you in a year or a month at most. If you worship me as a teacher, it''s a waste of your talent."


    "Ah!?" Chen Yu looked at the second old man in disbelief.


    "Lao Bai is right!" Wu Hongbo also said, "with your talent, even if you don''t need our two guidance, you can enter the realm of a master in a year at most. Moreover, this is our two most conservative estimates."


    With that, old Wu and old Bai shook their heads at the same time and sighed helplessly.


    "Therefore, we both believe that serving as your teacher at our level will only hinder your growth. If you want to explore your full potential, only those gods who suppress the luck of a country among the top powers are qualified..." elder Bai Shiyu is a little bitter and helpless.


    "Top power?!" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "The top power is different from the secular Empire, but it goes beyond the existence of the patriarchal clan. There are countless strong people. The strong ones with the strength of the patriarchal clan can only be regarded as one of the princes, and the people who really dominate the national movement are the people at the level of the divine teacher." seeing that Chen Yu seems to know little about the top power, Wu Hongbo explained.


    After Wu explained, Chen Yu realized that the top ten tianzongs were not the top power in the mainland. Above them, there were top powers.


    The outstanding figures in the top ten Tianzong are not the top among the top powers.


    Only among the top powers, the person with the name of God teacher is the most outstanding person in a certain field.


    This kind of person is better than the leader of Haotian sect. I don''t know how many times!


    Knowing that there is a broader world outside the zongmen, Chen Yu''s heart yearns more.


    Take your mind. Chen Yu knows that with his current strength, he can''t go to the top power for the time being.


    Only after haotianzong stood firm and became one of the best figures, could he be qualified to venture into the top power.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t aim at alchemy or array. Array and Dan can only be used as my auxiliary cultivation."


    "So..."


    The next moment, old Wu and old Bai looked at Chen Yu in surprise and said, "did you just call us teachers?!"


    At this moment, the two old men showed excited expressions on their faces.


    "Without the guidance of the two elders, Chen Yu can''t understand the Dan Tao and the array Tao. Therefore, this teacher is the boy''s words from the bottom of his heart!"


    Chen Yunai is a man who values love and righteousness. Lao Wu and Lao Bai have paid unreservedly to him, which he keeps in mind.


    Although he was devoted to martial arts, it did not prevent him from calling the second old teacher.


    Over time, Chen Yu has achieved so much that he still has a relationship of teacher and friend with his two elders.


    After the happy knot was solved, old Wu and old Bai were in a much better mood.


    The more Chen Yu talked, the more relaxed they were.


    "Chen Yu, on the mainland, although martial arts are respected, there is not only one way to reach the peak. With your talent, it is obvious that cultivating Dan Dao or array Dao will be easier to become a person of God division level. Why abandon the easy and take a hard road?"


    The second old man still tried to persuade Chen Yu to go on the "right path" of Dan road or array road.


    But Chen Yu''s determination of martial arts and Taoism is far beyond their imagination.


    In Chen Yu''s mind, the ultimate goal is to cultivate martial arts. Other Taoist methods are only auxiliary.


    Finally, seeing that the persuasion was fruitless, the two elders turned the topic and said:


    "Since you think you are suitable for taking the road of martial arts, let''s make a bet!"


    "What bet?!" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "Three months later, it will be the time for zongmen to select representatives and search for the ethereal secret territory. This secret territory will be opened once every ten years. Anyone who can enter it will have a great opportunity."


    "If you can enter the ethereal secret place, it means that you have a good opportunity in the martial arts. Lao Wu and I will no longer oppose your choice and fully support your practice in the martial arts."


    "On the contrary, it means you don''t have enough opportunities. Even if you insist on practicing martial arts, your future achievements are limited. It''s better to come back and learn alchemy and array."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking for a moment.


    Indeed, as the two elders said, the word "opportunity" is very important in martial arts practice.


    Although the word "chance" is ethereal and invisible, it really determines the future achievements of a martial artist!


    Even Chen Yu has to pay attention to "opportunity".


    "Good!"


    Finally, Chen Yu nodded and agreed to the second old man''s bet.


    Wu and Bai Er Lao showed an excited expression after Chen Yu nodded.


    Because they didn''t think that Chen Yu could have the opportunity to participate in the ethereal secret place.


    Only because the sect attaches great importance to the ethereal secret place, only the top ten true disciples are qualified to participate in the trip to the secret place.


    Now, Chen Yu is just an inner disciple. Just becoming a true disciple can''t succeed in three months, let alone enter the top ten places of true disciples.


    Therefore, after the agreement was completed, the two old men laughed freely and left with full confidence.

 Chapter 427

    When Chen Yu passed Bai Shiyu''s test, he left XuanZhen peak and returned to his residence.


    Only because he knew the conditions for participating in the ethereal secret place from the white old man.


    True disciple, top ten!


    Only those who have reached this level are qualified to represent the sect and enter the ethereal secret realm.


    There are two ways to become a true disciple.


    The first is to pass the examination of true disciples.


    But some time ago, due to the inheritance of the void temple, Chen Yu was not promoted to the true disciple. If he wants to be assessed again, he can only wait for next year.


    It''s not enough time to pass the examination and promote to zhenzhuan disciple.


    Therefore, Chen Yu can only consider the second way, that is, to exchange for the qualification of true disciples through the meritorious deeds of the sect.


    If you want to become a true disciple, you need up to 10000 points of sect merit!


    It is impossible for ordinary internal disciples to save this merit without ten or twenty years.


    However, as the steward of the rare animal palace, Chen Yu can obtain ten or even twenty times the merit value of others.


    However, it still takes about half a year to collect 10000 meritorious deeds.


    In three months, relying on the rare animal palace, Chen Yu can get up to 5000 meritorious deeds.


    There is still a gap of 5000 meritorious deeds, which makes Chen Yu feel very headache.


    At this time, his senior brother Zhao Yijian just came to find Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I heard you''re worried about merit?" Zhao Yijian opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Yes, I need to collect at least 5000 meritorious deeds in three months, but after thinking about it, there is no good way..." Chen Yu frowned.


    "I know some ways to get meritorious service. I don''t know if I can help you." Zhao Yijian said.


    "Oh? What way? Tell me!" Chen Yu said with a cheer.


    "First, get meritorious service through trading." speaking of this, Zhao Yijian smiled and said, "Chen Yu, after you come to zongmen, you basically concentrate on Cultivation and know little about resources."


    "You know, many people in the sect have different needs for resources. Some people need pills, some people need spirit tools, and some people need Kung Fu."


    "The disciples of Haotian sect have no interest in worldly gold and silver. Therefore, the merit value of the sect has become the currency for everyone to trade."


    "Haotian sect also provides a trading place for disciples. It is called merit hall. As long as there are appropriate materials, you can naturally exchange merit values!"


    Hearing Zhao Yijian''s answer, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Is it easy to sell the pill in the hall of merit?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Elixir is the best-selling material in the sect, especially the elixir to increase cultivation or spiritual power." Zhao Yijian replied.


    "Great!" Chen Yu''s heart rejoiced, and the big stone pressed on his heart finally loosened half a minute.


    Then Chen Yu continued to ask, "what''s the other way you said, senior brother?"


    "The second way is to complete the religious mission!"


    "The mission of the sect is immediately distributed by haotianzong to the disciples. The rewards for many missions are the merit of the sect."


    "However, according to different tasks, the merit value of the reward is also different. However, the principle followed is that the greater the risk, the greater the benefit. The simpler the task, the less merit value of the reward. The more difficult the task, the higher merit value of the reward." Zhao Yijian said with assurance.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial brother. I finally have some ideas..." Chen Yu thanked.


    Then, after a brief chat, Zhao Yijian left.


    He knew that Chen Yu must have a lot to do next.


    After Zhao Yijian left, Chen Yu also walked out of the courtyard towards the merit hall in Zhao Yijian''s mouth.


    When he stepped into the hall of meritorious service, Chen Yu found that there was such a lively place in the original door.


    There are many figures coming and going to the hall.


    From the true disciples, the sect elders, down to the external disciples and ordinary factotum, there are people looking for deals everywhere.


    Each trader placed a stall in front of him.


    Next to each booth, the contents of the transaction will be listed in a directory to facilitate the query of the transaction.


    Glancing at the names of the surrounding transactions at random, Chen Yu found that, indeed, as Zhao Yijian said, most of the transaction categories are pills.


    Around him alone, there are four or five people who seek to increase their cultivation.


    Others are people who trade martial arts classics, spirit stones and spirit tools.


    Chen Yu paid special attention to the stalls for trading pills.


    Among them, the merit required for low-level pills is probably no more than five points.


    The price of intermediate elixir is at least 20 points.


    As for advanced pills, the price is more than 100 points.


    The price increase is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, at least hundreds of defective meta spars.


    Just because you are in the sect, cultivation is the key. The elixir that can improve cultivation is naturally a sharp weapon to assist cultivation.


    Therefore, whenever this pill is sold, it will soon be sold out!


    Seeing this, Chen Yu''s heart gradually emerged a "big plan to make a fortune" to earn merit.


    With his current alchemy strength, he can refine a pill to improve his cultivation with a little study.


    The raw materials required for these ammunition only need less than half of the sales value at most.


    In other words, Chen Yu only needs to spend merit value to buy raw materials, and he can earn twice the merit value by changing hands.


    This method seems simple, but none of the sect''s alchemists use it.


    Only because most of the other alchemists have a yield of about 50%.


    In other words, if they do a good job and refine pills, they will earn a cost price. Once they make a slight mistake, they will lose money.


    This is one of the main reasons why the supply of pills in the hall of meritorious service is in short supply.


    However, Chen Yu has no concerns in this regard.


    With the blessing of the divine king''s will, his success rate of alchemy is almost 100%, so there is no possibility of losing money.


    Therefore, after a circle in the hall, Chen Yu left here with a lot of raw materials.


    After returning to his residence, Chen Yu arranged the purchased raw materials one by one.


    "Rhubarb, chicken blood stone, Magic Butterfly flower, white bone powder..."


    There are seven kinds of pills, ten for each.


    These materials are the materials for refining Yijin pills.


    There are two main reasons why Chen Yu chose to refine Yijin pill:


    First, the refining difficulty of this pill is relatively low, and the materials are not expensive.


    Second, the sales volume of this pill in the hall of merit is the highest, which can be quickly converted into merit value.


    The reason why Chen Yu only bought ten materials is that he is ready to try his method first and succeed.


    After everything was ready, Chen Yu began to refine Yijin pill.

 Chapter 428

    After quietly adjusting his breathing, Chen Yu began to prepare for refining pills.


    The refining of Yijin pill is related to participating in the ethereal secret realm and even continuing the road of martial arts in the future. Therefore, it is important, and Chen Yu has to pay attention to it.


    If he fails, it will be a major blow to him.


    So this alchemy, only success, not failure!


    The next second, the divine king''s will began to bloom slowly.


    When Chen Yu''s eyes began to flash red, alchemy began!


    A few steps to the Dante stove, Chen Yu carefully put some raw materials of Yijin pill into the Dante stove.


    When the real Qi is released, a flame rushes out to preheat the Dan furnace.


    Then, the Dan fire burned, and the real alchemy officially began!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    With the release of the fire, hot gas began to rise in the Dan furnace.


    Chinese herbal medicines are flying in the furnace, and bursts of medicine fragrance come out from the vent of the Dan furnace.


    From the beginning of alchemy, Chen Yu always used the power of the divine king''s will to control the process perfectly.


    All his movements, flowing clouds and flowing water, have a special beauty.


    Because he doesn''t allow any mistakes in details.


    "Bear..."


    The fire is still burning, and Chen Yu is like a butterfly wearing flowers. The whole person walks around the Dan stove and emits an illusion.


    At the next moment, when the fire burned to a certain extent, Chen Yu began to put the remaining raw materials into the Dan furnace one by one.


    With the delivery of drugs, Chen Yu''s look is more and more dignified.


    The reason why the trade of Yijin pill is rarely seen in the hall of meritorious service is that it is very difficult to refine this pill. Several medicinal materials in its formula have the properties of one cold and one heat.


    When the medicinal materials with two attributes meet, it is very easy to row to, which makes the Dan furnace burst and the alchemy failed.


    Therefore, the process of alchemy must be controlled perfectly in order to successfully refine Yijin pill.


    Now, Chen Yu has put all the herbs into the medicine stove. After refining more than half, the Dan stove is still running without any sign of fluctuation.


    In other words, Chen Yu''s previous alchemy steps and timing were perfect without any mistakes and omissions!


    The most dangerous step has passed. Next, as long as the refining is completed step by step, this furnace of pill can be successfully refined.


    There was still no relaxed expression on Chen Yu''s face.


    This is his first time to refine Yijin pill. All the steps only exist in theory.


    Until the end, never relax. This is the faith that Chen Yu has adhered to all the way to the present.


    "Bear..."


    The flame of the Dan stove became more and more prosperous.


    With the increase of flame, the alchemy furnace also emits a "buzzing" light sound.


    This stage is the Yundan period.


    Control the fire temperature to a certain extent to make the pills integrate with each other, and finally refine the perfect pills.


    At this time, the red light in Chen Yu''s eyes is more intense.


    In his eyes, the color of the flame was very clear.


    Chen Yu can see clearly how many degrees the flame is and what color it should be.


    As long as the color of the flame tends to change, Chen Yu manipulates the flame to stabilize it.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s control of the flame reached a abnormal degree of accuracy!


    In the link of "fire control", Chen Yu can hardly make any detailed mistakes.


    Time is passing bit by bit.


    An hour


    two hours......


    Three hours


    Chen Yu has never used the will of the divine king for such a long time.


    At this moment, his mental power, because of the long use of the will of the God King, has begun to be a little tired.


    However, he still insisted.


    It only takes a moment to finish.


    He will never allow a single mistake to happen!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    With an exhalation sound, the final step of alchemy is about to be carried out.


    This step also has an extremely important impact on the refining of pills.


    If there is an error in the process of collecting pills, it will affect the yield and quality of pills.


    On Chen Yu''s forehead, sweat began to seep.


    Now he has entered a limit state.


    The will of the God King may disappear at any time.


    Once this state disappears, Chen Yu doesn''t know whether he can complete the refining of Yijin pill.


    Body, shaking slightly.


    Chen Yu felt that he was still wet with sweat.


    However, he still used his little strength to pat him in the air.


    "Pa!"


    With a soft noise.


    Dan furnace, open it gently.


    With the rising heat, ten dazzling pills appeared in front of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because he knew that this alchemy was successful!


    Ten pills of Dan medicine flew from the Dan stove to Chen Yu''s hand.


    After carefully observing the properties of the pill, Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    Ten pills are round and full, emitting a bright luster.


    Ten pills are perfect!


    In this way, each pill can bring Chen Yu at least ten merit "profits".


    Ten pills of pills are a hundred points of merit.


    In Chen Yu''s current state, he can probably refine the I Ching pill once a day and earn 100 points of merit every day. In three months, he can earn 9000 points of merit.


    This is more than 4000 points more than Chen Yu needs.


    But Chen Yu also knows that with the sale of Yijin pills, the price and demand of Yijin pills in the hall of merit fluctuate in a short time.


    However, even if the price of Yijin pill will be greatly reduced in the future, Chen Yu can gather up the merit value of 5000 points in three months.


    This makes Chen Yu''s originally tense mood a little relaxed.


    At this time, he no longer needs to worry about merit.


    Later, Chen Yu found his senior brother Zhao Yijian.


    After giving the refined pill to Zhao Yijian and entrusting him to sell the pill and buy 100 parts of raw materials, Chen Yu rested early.


    Then Chen Yu spent nearly a month refining Yijin pills and accumulated nearly 3000 meritorious deeds.


    In addition to the five thousand meritorious deeds obtained by the rare animal palace, Chen Yu is only two thousand short of being a true disciple.


    Now, there are still two months to go before the candidate for the ethereal secret place is determined.


    With enough time, Chen Yu decided to relax.


    After all, relaxation can make the cultivation long-term.


    Thinking of this, he decided to go out for a walk.


    When Chen Yu wandered aimlessly around the zongmen for a quarter of an hour, he suddenly found that he had unknowingly come to the hall where the zongmen task was issued.


    He looked up at the main gate of the hall, and Chen Yu felt a move in his heart.


    Now that you have come, you can receive a sect mission. You can not only earn some meritorious deeds, but also relax. Why not?

 Chapter 429

    The mission Hall of the sect gate covers an area of nearly 10000 meters. Only a large sect gate such as haotianzong has such great strength. Any place leading a mission can be so luxurious!


    The faces of many people here are young and young. Most of them listened to the legends of major heroes when they were still ordinary martial artists. Only then did they practice hard day and night, be favored by the large door, and embark on the road of cultivation.


    There are many teenagers, children of poor families, who only hope to become strong, stand out and honor their ancestors one day!


    So the people here are all self-centered, and few people speak.


    Occasionally someone recognizes Chen Yu, but he will only show surprised eyes, not much.


    After looking around for a week, Chen Yu found that there were quite a lot of tasks released here.


    There are hundreds of tasks displayed on various task boards.


    The names of these tasks have different colors. Most of them are white and yellow, while there are fewer green and blue tasks. There are two red and purple tasks, and the golden tasks have not been seen yet.


    Chen Yu has heard that in order to distinguish the difficulty of the task, zongmen will divide the task by color.


    The golden task is the top difficulty. The red and purple tasks are highly difficult, the blue is difficult, the yellow is slightly difficult, and the white is the simplest task.


    Chen Yu''s eyes stayed on the Yellow task because he just wanted to do a task to relax his mood.


    After searching carefully for a long time, he finally found a yellow task suitable for him to kill the robber Cheng Feng!


    The detailed explanation of this task is as follows:


    Robber Cheng Feng, a robber leader in Changxuan mountain, gathered 100 robbers to occupy the mountain and rob nearby merchants. Later, he angered a nearby martial artist and caused a war between the two sides. Finally, both sides were defeated. All 100 robbers were destroyed and the martial artists died because of exhaustion. Only robber leader Cheng Feng survived and picked up the martial artist''s cultivation classics, Gain more profound cultivation methods and become a martial artist who changes his habitat.


    Over the years, each major sect has pursued and killed this person five times without success, which has turned this person into a state of transition.


    Therefore, Zong Mente issued a kill order and must kill this colleague to show the majesty of Haotian Zong!


    Task reward: 20 merit points.


    When Chen Yu saw it, he immediately wondered.


    How could such an ordinary warrior escape five times by luck? But also in the middle of the transition? It''s against the sky!


    This makes Chen Yu more curious. He wants to see what''s special about the thief called Cheng Feng.


    So Chen Yu found the waiter who received the task and went to get the scroll of the task.


    Each person can only receive a task in the hall once. After the task is completed, the person who receives the task will receive the task reward by virtue of the scroll and the keepsake after the task is completed.


    If you do not return to the hall for handover within the mission period, or if zongmen learns that the mission has failed, zongmen will send someone to remake the mission volume, and the mission will be reopened to zongmen disciples.


    The task card line in the hall only publishes the general information of the task. The disciples who receive the task can only get the detailed information of the task in the task scroll. Therefore, Chen Yu can perform the task only after he asks the waiter to get the task scroll.


    When Chen Yu received the task, he found that the one who distributed the task scroll was a beautiful female waiter wearing a long blue skirt.


    "Hello, I''m here to get the task." Chen Yu said to the girl.


    "Hello, I''m Enron. I''m glad to serve you. What task do you need?" seeing that Chen Yu was only a teenager, the girl named Enron unconsciously showed a surprised expression on her face.


    Most of the waiters served by Haotian sect are ordinary people. Because the treatment in Haotian sect is higher than that in the mundane world, many people are scrambling to become Haotian sect''s waiters.


    This led to a high degree of competition among waiters in Haotian sect.


    The admission ratio of one thousand to one is too small to say, so most of the people who can become Haotian''s waiter are pretty girls.


    "I want to get the task of" killing Cheng Feng. "Chen Yu said politely.


    "OK, this task is a yellow level task. You can only accept it if you are an internal disciple or above. Please show me your identity information." Enron said politely.


    "Er... Is this OK?" Chen Yu didn''t know that he had to show his identity information to take the task. After looking for it for a long time, he found the waist token belonging to his inner disciple and handed it to Enron.


    "Chen Yu!?" Enron shouted out in surprise after seeing Chen Yu''s waist token.


    You know, Chen Yu''s name has long been spread among the inner disciples of Haotian sect.


    It is said that Wang Ping, the steward of the precious animal palace, was extremely cruel and killed without blinking an eye. Because he looked at him more when walking, there was no whole body.


    In Enron''s heart, Chen Yu''s image should be that of a heinous villain.


    Therefore, when he learned Chen Yu''s identity, Enron involuntarily exclaimed.


    Then she knew her gaffe and covered her mouth, but her surprised voice still attracted the attention of several disciples who came to the hall.


    After a brief surprise, Enron quickly apologized to Chen Yu: "I''m sorry, I lost my attitude. Please forgive me."


    After all, every inner disciple of haotianzong is strong. They have been completely distinguished from ordinary people.


    These disciples have a high status.


    There are also many waiters in haotianzong who inadvertently annoyed the inner disciples of haotianzong, resulting in family destruction and death.


    Haotianzong''s punishment for these disciples is mostly just thinking about facing the wall for one or two years., It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Therefore, although the salary is good, the risk of work is not small.


    Therefore, the waiters who came here carefully received the disciples of haotianzong for fear that they would annoy these young martial artists if they did something wrong.


    At the moment, Enron was very uneasy after unconsciously calling out Chen Yu''s name. His big eyes flashed tears and looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu couldn''t resist the beauty''s eyes, so he immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay! Don''t look at me like that!"


    "Thank you, Lord Chen Yu. I don''t care about villains!"


    With that, Enron shrugged his shoulders gently, and made a small tongue movement to Chen Yu.


    "Well, give me the scroll." Chen Yu smiled and took it over.


    "OK, this is your waist token and this is your task scroll. Please put it away."


    With that, Enron handed Chen Yu his waist token and task scroll with both hands.

 Chapter 430

    After taking over the task scroll and waist token, Chen Yu first puts the waist token on his waist, and then prepares to pick up the scroll and leave.


    But at this time, several people who just heard Enron exclaim "Chen Yu" noticed Chen Yu and walked in his direction.


    Many people who noticed the task behind Chen Yu also muttered:


    "It''s not easy to get one out. How can it be occupied by this boy!"


    "Shit, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t wait for a better task. The boy ran into me as soon as he came here?"


    "Who knows, the boy came this way as soon as he entered the door, as if he knew the task was coming out."


    "What about his accomplishments in the early stage of changing habitat? Do you still take this task? I haven''t seen many martial artists in the middle stage of changing habitat. Are they gone without return?!"


    "Hehe, let''s wait for the task to reset."


    Chen Yu didn''t take the comments of the people around him to heart.


    Just as he was about to open the task scroll and view the task details.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out and filed the task on the task scroll!


    Looking up, he reached out to block himself. It was a teenager wearing a dark blue coat.


    This person''s cultivation should be in the middle of the transition. He looks pale and impetuous.


    I saw him sneer at Chen Yu and say, "younger martial brother Chen Yu, Hello, introduce yourself. I started in Xiapu Tonghe a year earlier than you. My current cultivation is turning to habitat six. I think it''s too dangerous to take this task with your cultivation, younger martial brother Chen. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    After looking up and down at PU Tonghe, Chen Yu found that his clothes were the clothes of Lieyu peak''s disciples.


    In other words, this person should be a disciple of Kong Lieyu.


    Immediately, Chen Yu''s face sank. After glancing coldly at PU Tonghe, he said coldly: "get out while I''m not angry!"


    After Pu Tonghe heard Chen Yu''s words, his face immediately pulled down and said angrily, "boy, I gave you a face, didn''t I really think I didn''t dare to be rough?"


    "The sixth major of reincarnation came to threaten me. Do you think you are better than Wang Ping?! do you still want to kill me?" Chen Yu looked at PU Tonghe with disdain from the corner of his eye.


    Chen Yu''s disregard made Pu Tonghe look blue and even black.


    He smiled angrily and said angrily, "don''t think it''s great to defeat Wang Ping. I want to kill him for his cultivation. It''s as easy as a palm! You, a new disciple, dare to be so arrogant towards me. Today I''ll teach you some rules that new disciples should abide by!"


    As his voice fell, Pu Tonghe roared, "broken gold fist!"


    I saw that Pu Tonghe''s right fist burst out a bright golden light in an instant, forming a powerful threat and roaring towards Chen Yu!


    "Boom!"


    Pu Tonghe''s fist has not been completely hit, and the ground of the whole hall has trembled slightly. The disciples watching this scene in the distance can''t help showing a look of shock in their eyes!


    "Elder martial brother Pu''s broken gold fist is so powerful!"


    In the crowd around Chen Yu, many people''s faces showed schadenfreude.


    "Elder martial brother Pu is so powerful! It''s said that when you practice broken gold fist, it''s easy to break gold and crack stone. I think Chen Yu will be unlucky!"


    However, although the surrounding people were shocked by Pu Tonghe''s fist, Chen Yu remained unmoved and stood motionless, waiting for the arrival of the other party''s fist.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Chen Yu, a cruel color appeared on Pu Tonghe''s face: "Chen Yu, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll only break your ribs and won''t kill you."


    The voice fell, and there seemed to be a sound of gold and iron in the air, as if the fist was really made for broken gold.


    "Broken gold fist!? broken gold fist should not only have the momentum of breaking gold, but also have the ability to see each other''s weaknesses and grasp the opportunity to hit. You have empty appearance and lack divine marrow, but this fist is just like this!" after countless battles, Chen Yu''s vision can''t be compared with that of ordinary people.


    At a glance, Chen Yu saw the shortcomings of Pu Tonghe''s boxing, and then commented on his weaknesses from a commanding position.


    "Is this boy bullshit? Pu Tonghe''s broken gold fist has been practiced to the extreme, and he can see his weakness?" one disciple stared.


    "Er... Although I don''t want to admit it, I think what he said seems really reasonable!" another disciple thought.


    A female disciple shook her head. "No matter what he said is reasonable or not, he didn''t dodge in the face of Pu Tonghe''s full strength. Unless he has much higher strength than Pu Tonghe, he will suffer a great loss!"


    Pu Tonghe saw that Chen Yu was looking down on him when he punched him with all his strength. He was also very angry. The strength of his fist increased a bit.


    Originally, he just wanted to cripple Chen Yu.


    But at the moment, if Chen Yu is hit, whether he can survive depends on the will of heaven.


    "Read dragon boxing!"


    Seeing Pu Tonghe''s fist close to his body, Chen Yu was no longer indifferent. With one step, his right fist suddenly burst into a strong fire.


    There was a roaring fist in the air.


    Pu Tonghe''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Originally, her fist has locked Chen Yu. Chen Yu can''t escape this fist.


    Who knows, Chen Yu only poses a fist pose, which not only destroys his fist, but also looks like a dragon with a big mouth open, waiting for his prey to come to the door.


    Pu Tonghe was surprised at first, but soon calmed down.


    The cold eyes twinkle, the heart is alive and killed!


    "No matter how strange your moves are, my six cultivation accomplishments of turning habitat are enough to crush you with my strength!"


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes can''t see things, leaving only golden light and fire intertwined, filled with the great hall.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise like summer thunder will be issued later.


    A huge wind came out centered on Chen Yu and Pu Tonghe, suddenly rushed around, burst out a heat wave, and then came out.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, they saw Pu Tonghe''s arm was turned into a 90 degree angle by Chen Yu''s fist!


    A sharp pain immediately passed into Pu Tonghe''s mind.


    However, what scares him even more is that Chen Yu''s second punch is coming.


    The heavy fist hit Pu Tonghe''s chest violently!


    Pu Tonghe only felt a numbness in his chest and a stream of blood poured into his throat.


    In an instant, he was blown more than ten meters away and fell to the ground unconscious.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Chen Yu was very satisfied with his fist.


    Glancing at PU Tonghe, who was lying motionless on the ground, Chen Yu slowly put away the task scroll and turned to leave the hall.

 Chapter 431

    Without paying any attention to the huge impact caused by his crushing Pu Tonghe, Chen Yu slowly opened the task scroll after leaving the task hall.


    Above, there is Cheng Feng''s image, the place where he last appeared, and his activity range in the last month.


    "Tongcheng?!"


    Seeing the name, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Fortunately, the bandit leader''s recent range of action is not far from haotianzong. He can go back and forth in a day.


    Tongcheng is a remote town fifty miles away from haotianzong.


    At this time, Chen Yuzheng came here with his horse and was ready to complete the task.


    According to the description in the task scroll, Cheng Feng''s strength is OK, and he can dominate a state and a city in the middle of the habitat.


    As long as you don''t get into some big strong door, it''s no problem to be free and easy.


    However, for Chen Yu, the state of transition is not enough.


    Not to mention Chen Yu now, even if he had just stepped into the turning habitat, he was not afraid.


    To be honest, this task is a bit of a fuss for Chen Yu. After all, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    Although the task is not difficult, Chen Yu doesn''t want to make any mistakes. Therefore, he did not enter Tongcheng with great fanfare, but entered the gate as an ordinary person.


    In front of the city gate, Chen Yu briefly observed the environment of Tongcheng.


    He found that the area of the city was small and there were no high buildings. It was surrounded by a circle of simple wooden fences. Its purpose was nothing more than to prevent the sneak attack of low-level exotic animals. After all, exotic animals haunted frequently in the wilderness. If you don''t pay attention, they will become the object of hunting.


    Slowing down slightly, Chen Yu walked forward bit by bit.


    "According to the news from zongmen, Cheng Feng came to this area three days ago, and only people can live here within hundreds of miles. Unless he goes somewhere else during this time, he must be in the city now!"


    Entering the city, Chen Yu got off his horse and walked with him.


    The environment in the small town is not very good. The roads are pitted with mud and stone slabs, and the shops on both sides look so old that they don''t seem to have been repaired for a long time.


    Of course, Chen Yu doesn''t care about the poor environment. His purpose is to kill Cheng Feng, and then he will leave soon.


    There is a two-story restaurant in the center of Tongcheng. Perhaps this is the most lively place in Tongcheng.


    At the door of the restaurant, Chen Yu looked up at the second floor.


    He found a big man sitting by the window on the second floor.


    He was dressed in brown, with wild long hair draped over his shoulders. The palm holding the wine glass had thick joints, thick calluses, hard like an iron stone and slightly black.


    As for his face, it was even more terrible. The crisscross scars almost disfigured him. Only a pair of eyes were shining and emitting a cruel smell.


    After eating some beef and taking a sip of wine, the burly man turned his head and said to the young man in white on the next table:


    "Who are you? You seem to stare at me for a long time!"


    The boy in white put down his chopsticks and said wildly, "are you Cheng Feng?"


    "That''s right!" the big man licked his lips.


    "It seems that I''m lucky to hand over your head. If you let me do it myself, you won''t die so happy!"


    "Ha ha......" hearing the speech, the bloody butcher laughed.


    "A small reincarnation realm, the peak martial artist in the middle stage dares to speak wildly. He underestimates Cheng Feng. I want to see how you make me die unhappy!"


    Cheng Feng is tyrannical and murderous. His enemies are everywhere. He is often chased and killed by disciples of major sects.


    Before, this man relied on a little intelligence and could get away with it every time.


    Last time, however, he was so unlucky that he met a large number of internal disciples. The other side was as good as him. His disorderly cloak Sabre technique was extremely fierce and almost killed him completely.


    Fortunately, the experience of licking blood at the edge of the knife was not useless. At the most dangerous time, he made a crazy counterattack, completely in a desperate posture.


    However, the large number of disciples had little actual combat experience and did not dare to fight him. They wanted to slowly grind Cheng Feng to death.


    Finally, the famous disciple who should have a great future was seriously injured by Cheng Feng and killed with one hand.


    Cheng Feng also felt bad. His face was scratched dozens of times by the light of a knife, which became what it looks like now.


    The young man in white stood up slowly and said with disdain:


    "I''m full of food and wine. Since you''re stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I forgot to tell you that my name is Xia Houlong. When you go to hell, when the king of hell asks you who killed you, you can report my name!"


    Seeing that someone was in front of him and wanted to kill Cheng Feng, Chen Yu was not in a hurry. He slowly found a position and sat down. Unexpectedly, he looked ready to see the play.


    When Chen Yu made up his mind, they also started to fight.


    Cheng Feng stood up and stared at the rear of Xia Houlong. It seemed that there was someone he valued.


    Xia Hou longmian was puzzled and turned to look.


    "Boy, you''re a little tender!"


    Cheng Feng laughed proudly, his right hand with thick bones stood up, surrounded by blood, and a palm split at Xia Houlong who turned his head.


    Xia Houlong was so angry that he shouted "despicable!" and slapped back with his backhand.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful shock wave swept all directions, and the tables and chairs on the second floor of the restaurant were shattered. Some diners who had no time to dodge were immediately shocked by the shock wave, bleeding seven holes and dying.


    After the loud noise, Xia Houlong was shocked out of the second floor.


    He stumbled down on the bumpy street, and his white clothes were splashed with blood.


    As soon as the fight was over, Xia Houlong was at a disadvantage.


    Cheng Feng, who gained the advantage, jumped from the second floor.


    At the next moment, Cheng Feng burst into a powerful bloody gas.


    "Mixed blood hand!"


    The bloody Qi turned into a huge palm print and suppressed Xiang Xiahou long, which made his whole body Qi and blood stagnate and looked dull.


    At the critical moment, as soon as Xia Houlong bit the tip of his tongue, his palms full of purple Qi met again.


    "Ziyang palm!"


    Xia Houlong''s palms sent out purple charm, and the palm wind roared. He used all his strength to meet Cheng Feng''s mixed blood hand.


    Instant, palms intersect!


    When the bloody palmprint collided with the purple palmprint, the air between them was violently distorted. Then, a strong purple light broke out, trying to crush the bloody palmprint.


    However, Cheng Feng''s mixed blood palm print was extremely solid and had the effect of erasing Qi. The purple light gradually melted and retreated. It didn''t take long for it to be worn off by 30%.


    The remaining 70% of Xia Houlong''s palm power was soon unknown and disintegrated by the red light palm shadow.


    Domineering red palm shadow comes through the air.


    "Poof!"


    He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Xia Houlong flew out incredulously.

 Chapter 432

    One move has gained an advantage. Where will Cheng Feng give up this.


    As soon as the soles of his feet fell to the ground, his body disappeared from its original place.


    When it appeared again, it already appeared in front of Xia Houlong.


    I saw a terrible smile on his face and said:


    "Boy, my skill is dedicated to breaking the true Qi of martial arts. How can you be my opponent when you have no body protection and true Qi? Die quickly!"


    "Cheng Feng, do you really think I''m the fish on the chopping board and you can kill me?"


    The next moment, Xia Houlong''s face flashed a ferocious color.


    In the process of flying back, he reached out and touched a pill from his arms.


    This pill is the size of longan. Its surface is crystal clear and transparent. It contains a little flame like red light inside. It flows indefinitely.


    Without hesitation, Xia Houlong swallowed the pill. Xia Houlong whispered. His white robe was windless and automatic. It was obvious that he was trying his best to run Zhenqi.


    At this moment, Xia Houlong''s face turned red. Earthworm sized green tendons burst under the skin and extended into the bun.


    Cheng Feng was surprised and said, "boiling blood pill?!"


    "Boom!"


    Before Cheng Feng''s voice fell, a strong breath had erupted on Xia Houlong.


    The strong wind shook the ground to pieces.


    As if full of blood resurrected, Xia Houlong''s spirit returned to its peak.


    The whole body seemed to have a purple light, and the real Qi was as vast as the tide.


    "Hum, Cheng Feng, didn''t you expect that I still have boiling blood pill in my hand!"


    "Within a quarter of an hour from now on, my whole body''s blood is boiling, which can improve my strength to the later stage of habitat transformation! Moreover, the effect is still effective, the real Qi keeps flowing, and all the previous injuries will be suppressed!"


    While Xia Houlong spoke, his face was full of pride.


    At the same time, his right hand was three inches outside the elixir field, slowly pulling upward, as if he were making final preparations to give full play to the efficacy of boiling blood pill.


    Before that, there were many onlookers around the restaurant, including some discerning martial artists.


    Seeing that Xia Houlong, who was already at a dead end, was about to turn over with a pill, people immediately talked about it.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s boiling blood pill! This pill is the exclusive pill of Ziyang sect. It can''t refine dozens of pills a year. Each one can sell for millions outside. Unexpectedly, Xia Houlong still has this means to protect his life!"


    "It seems that Xia Houlong is ready to kill Cheng Feng regardless of everything. After all, a boiling blood pill is worth more than Cheng Feng''s head."


    "After taking boiling blood pill, Xia Houlong''s strength has reached the late stage of habitat transformation in a quarter of an hour, but Cheng Feng''s cultivation in the middle stage of habitat transformation is not enough. I''m afraid he can''t escape death..."


    "Well, I was wondering if I could find a bargain. It seems impossible..."


    Hearing the voices of the people, Xia Houlong''s face showed a proud expression.


    He said proudly, "Cheng Feng, your time of death has come. Die obediently. I can keep your whole body!"


    "Dream!"


    What Xia Houlong didn''t expect was that Cheng Feng aroused ferocity after seeing him take boiling blood pill!


    "Boy, even if you take boiling blood pill, you''ll die!"


    At this time, Cheng Feng''s eyes were full of ferocious light.


    "Boom!"


    A bloody palm appeared in the void again.


    The palm print brings a series of ripples and goes straight in the direction of Cheng Feng.


    In the face of this strange palm print, Xia Houlong roared up to the sky, and the purple light on his body soared by three points.


    The strong fluctuation of real Qi made the surrounding houses tremble and make a "click" sound, as if they were going to break at any time.


    "Die!"


    Without retreat, Xia Houlong drew a half circle in the void with his right hand, and a purple and red air flow converged and formed, turning into a light ball and exploding into a bloody palm print.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise was like thunder on the ground, and everyone was deaf.


    The buildings on both sides of the road were also cracked by the shock wave generated by the collision of the two forces.


    The violent vigorous wind radiated everywhere, blowing the crowd watching the war in the distance upside down and wailing.


    The two belligerents also quickly fought together after retreating three steps each.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The palm wind roared and the shadow was heavy.


    The crackling gas burst continuously. They fought from east to west, and from the street to the top of the restaurant. They fought everywhere.


    For a long time, a figure suddenly went back and landed on a house.


    "Cheng Feng, if you want to delay time, there''s no way!" Xia Houlong sneered at the corners of his mouth, flew to the other party and slashed out with a palm in the air.


    Just when Xia Hou long and the onlookers felt that Cheng Feng was at a dead end, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen.


    "No!"


    Because he found that from the fight to now, Cheng Feng''s body shape and look have never been a bit flustered.


    Lian Gang just made that flaw on purpose.


    Among them, there must be fraud!


    Sure enough, when Xia Houlong''s palms attacked Cheng Feng, Cheng Feng''s face showed a smile of successful conspiracy.


    Then he saw his feet slightly spread apart, his right palm stood up, and a powerful palm directly shook Xia Houlong''s attack.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise.


    Blood splashed.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, Xia Houlong''s body flew 100 meters upside down. It didn''t stop until he smashed seven or eight houses.


    Fresh blood gushed from his mouth like a flood.


    At the moment, Xia Houlong, who was trapped in the wall, opened his eyes like a ghost and said angrily, "Cheng Feng, you are so mean that you hide your strength!"


    Looking at Xia Houlong''s surprised expression, Cheng Feng''s expression was like a life-threatening ghost, slowly approaching it.


    "Hum, as early as half a year ago, I was promoted to the later stage of habitat transfer. I was just afraid of being chased and killed by more powerful people, so I kept hiding my strength."


    "Only an idiot sect disciple like you can come to the door without knowing the strength of the other party."


    "In my opinion, you big disciples are just loose money boys who send me pills and equipment! How can I let you go!"


    "Cheng Feng, you... If you dare to touch me, ziyangzong will not let you go!" Xia Hou long said fiercely.


    "Hum, what if you don''t let me go? If I get your wealth, I''ll hide my name. Who can find me!" Cheng Feng laughed proudly.


    Although Cheng Feng''s strength is not very high, his wealth has accumulated to a certain extent. As long as he hides his name, no one can help him!


    At the moment, Xia Houlong''s eyes are wide open, and there is an unwilling look inside.


    At this time, he regretted that he didn''t run away directly. He regretted taking the task and meeting Cheng Feng, a cunning villain.


    However, it is too late to regret now.


    Looking at Cheng Feng slowly forced, Xia Houlong painfully closed his eyes

 Chapter 433

    If life has a chance to come back, Xia Houlong will choose to live well and will not risk killing Cheng Feng for the sake of the so-called fame.


    Seeing that Xia Houlong had given up his mind, Cheng Feng snorted coldly and slapped a huge bloody palm shadow on Xia Houlong''s chest.


    However, just as Cheng Feng''s bloody palm was about to touch Xia Houlong''s chest, a sword light came obliquely.


    When the sword meets the bloody palm print, it is like the hot sun meets ice and snow.


    In an instant, the bloody palm print was swept away by the sword!


    Seeing this, Cheng Feng stopped and looked at the crowd.


    At the same time, his face was gloomy and cold. "Who?!"


    "Take your head." the next moment, Chen Yu slowly walked out of the crowd.


    Cheng Feng glanced at Chen Yu. Seeing that he was wearing a moon white robe and a long sword on his waist, he was only about 16 years old, beautiful, handsome and pure. He immediately sneered:


    "It seems that today, I will kill another boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    If Chen Yu is a martial artist, Cheng Feng must have no intention of doing it and will definitely seize the way to escape.


    However, no matter what Cheng Feng thinks, Chen Yu''s true Qi fluctuates. It seems that he is a martial artist who has just arrived at zhuanhabitat, and he has not even reached the state of the middle stage of zhuanhabitat.


    Although Chen Yugang''s sword seems to have some ways, it is not in Cheng Feng''s eyes.


    However, facing the opportunity, Chen Yu seemed to ignore it and came to Xia Houlong slowly.


    He popped a pill into Xia Houlong''s mouth to stop his injury. Chen Yucai slowly looked at Cheng Feng.


    Chen Yu''s calm and calm made Cheng Feng feel a little crisis in his heart.


    His sixth sense told her that something terrible seemed to happen.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, Cheng Feng denied it.


    How is it possible that a martial artist, even if he is a genius, can never beat himself.


    Xia Houlong in front of us is a good example.


    Let him be amazing. Under the gap of absolute strength, he is not defeated in his hands.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Feng grinned and said in a grim voice:


    "Boy, you successfully angered me, so I decided to break you into pieces with the strongest strength!"


    Before he finished, Cheng Feng stomped his feet, the ground suddenly cracked, and a dark crack twists and turns like lightning to Chen Yu''s position.


    Next!


    A loud noise broke out from the earth.


    Countless fine stones, like concealed weapons, splashed out, covering more than eight feet, and the buildings on both sides were full of holes.


    The crowd close to the battle site was directly screened by the gravel and fell to the ground in panic.


    Look at the explosion site. It has become a big pit half a Zhang wide and three feet deep. There are no bones.


    "Hahaha... I Cheng Feng want you to die in the third watch, never leave you in the fifth watch, and be reborn in the next life. We must put highlights in our moves."


    Cheng Feng hasn''t been so happy for a long time. He killed two sect disciples in a row. It took no effort. The only pity is that the other party was torn to pieces by the explosion, and the property must be gone.


    After a little heartache, Cheng Feng wanted to open up. He already had a lot of property. More and less doesn''t matter.


    The martial artists who had already left far away looked at each other after seeing Cheng Feng''s move.


    This Cheng Feng is too powerful!


    The martial artist who changed his habitat couldn''t even stop his move, and his bones didn''t exist.


    Fortunately, they had not lost their minds before, otherwise they would be dead at the moment.


    "Hum, next, it''s your turn!"


    After a cold hum, Cheng Feng is ready to bend down and solve Xia Houlong.


    Suddenly, he just felt a light in front of him.


    A little sword light magnified in front of Cheng Feng.


    At the entrance, Chen Yu, dressed in a white robe of the moon, seemed like a ghost in the sun. However, he flashed past Cheng Feng''s eyes at an almost instantaneous speed with a worldly temperament.


    "Poof!"


    A blood arrow darted out of Cheng Feng''s neck and sprayed three meters away.


    "You''re not dead!??" every time Cheng Feng said a word, a lot of blood gushed from his neck.


    Standing five steps behind Cheng Feng, Chen Yu put his sword into the scabbard and said faintly, "nonsense!"


    "Ba Da!"


    Cheng Feng''s eyes flashed a look of self mockery. His head tilted and fell from his neck. Immediately, his body fell down, and his blood stained the slate.


    Turning around, Chen Yu shook his head slightly.


    If he really fights, he needs at least three swords to kill Cheng Feng.


    After all, the strength of the other party is not weak, and on the sly.


    But Cheng Feng underestimated him from the beginning. He underestimated him completely. Otherwise, even if Chen Yu''s sword can hit, it will be blocked by the other party''s body protection Qi.


    Alas, Cheng Feng was cautious all his life, but he was careless at the last minute.


    Of course, no matter how cautious he was, when Chen Yu decided to kill him, his life did not belong to him.


    This is absolute strength, absolute advantage, irreparable.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s sword, those martial artists who had not left opened their mouths again and were stunned.


    That scene just happened so fast!


    They only saw Chen Yu''s sword, and then Cheng Feng''s head fell down.


    Sword out, head down!


    What a simple and terrible sword!


    Chen Yu''s sword is like a hidden killer. If you don''t take it, you''ll die. It won''t be left until the next time.


    "This son is terrible!"


    "In the early stage of turning habitat, the second kill in the later stage of turning habitat is simply a demon!"


    "He can''t be Zhao Yin of the top ten Tianzong and the emperor Jizong. It is said that this person is the cultivation in the early stage of zhuanhabitat, but he can compete with the martial arts in the later stage of zhuanhabitat."


    "No, as far as I know, Zhao Yin is a royal family. They wear dragon robes when they go out!"


    "Then... Could it be Ruan Chengzhi, the emperor of the heavenly way? You know, he is also this age and likes to wear a white Taoist robe."


    "That''s impossible. Tiandaozong is far away from us. At least it''s a mile away. Ruan Chengzhi will come and help us eliminate the harm when he is ill!"


    "Then... Who is this person?"


    Chen Yu doesn''t care about people''s speculation.


    At the moment, what he cares about is his self-cultivation.


    With that sword just now, he obviously felt that his strength had reached a bottleneck.


    With only one chance, he can break through the cultivation of the five aspects of turning habitat and go directly to the six aspects of turning habitat.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to go to old Bai and fulfill my promise to go to the enlightenment career..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu got on his horse and galloped towards haotianzong.

 Chapter 434

    After returning to zongmen, Chen Yu first handed back the task and obtained a merit value of 20 points.


    Later, he went to the meritorious hall and exchanged a large number of medicinal materials with the meritorious value in his hand.


    After taking these herbs back to his residence and refining them into pills, Chen Yu found his senior brother Zhao Yijian again.


    "Elder martial brother, I may be closed for ten days. In these ten days, please help me sell these pills." Chen Yu said politely.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    After collecting the pill, Zhao Yijian left Chen Yu''s room.


    Chen Yu gave Zhao Yijian so many pills to sell. It would have taken Zhao Yijian a lot of practice time.


    It is reasonable to say that when ordinary people encounter this situation, their first reaction should be refusal.


    However, after selling pills during this period of time, Zhao Yijian gained a lot of contacts in zongmen.


    These contacts were of great help to him in his work as the head of Yuma workshop.


    Zhao Yijian knows his talent.


    With his qualifications, the possibility of becoming a true disciple by virtue of cultivation assessment is basically equal to No.


    Therefore, he wanted to run the post of head of Yuma workshop with his heart.


    This requires him to have his own contacts in the sect.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu found him to help sell pills, he not only did not object, but cooperated very much.


    Chen Yu didn''t know the way, but Zhao Yijian could help him sell pills, which could save him a lot of energy and let him pay more attention to the supremacy of cultivation. Naturally, he was happy and relaxed.


    After all, Chen Yu''s talent is very different from Zhao Yijian''s.


    Wu Dao is Chen Yu''s goal.


    After dealing with the pill, Chen Yu came to XuanZhen peak again and found Bai Lao.


    When Chen Yu explained his intention, Bai Shiyu not only felt a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was ready to go to Wudao cliff to practice so soon.


    It seems that he should have reached a bottleneck. Maybe this trip to Wudao cliff can make him break through the bottleneck and improve his cultivation again.


    Therefore, Bai Shiyu happily handed Chen Yu a token. Using this token, he could practice at Wudao cliff for ten days.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Lao, Chen Yu can''t wait to go to Wudao cliff.


    Wudao cliff is located on an isolated peak.


    This peak, called Wudao peak, is kilometers high.


    However, not every place in this kilometer mountain has a special force that can make people martial.


    Only at the top of the peak, the Wudao cliff next to the Tianbi of Wudao on ten sides can enhance the wuzhe''s perception of Tiandao.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu came to the foot of Wudao peak, his body twinkled directly, like a wisp of smoke and cloud, towards the peak.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s speed is very fast, even passing by others. I''m afraid no one will find out.


    Along the way, Chen Yu found that there were many people on the Wudao peak.


    However, their accomplishments vary from high to low, and most of them are internal disciples, so they are not qualified to practice at Wudao cliff.


    It is estimated that these people should be attracted by their fame and want to have a look at Wudao cliff from a distance.


    After about a cup of tea, Chen Yu''s body has reached the top of the mountain.


    Further on, there is Wudao cliff.


    However, Chen Yu stopped at this time.


    Just because there are several young people at the entrance of Wudao cliff.


    These people all release a strong breath. Among them, the person with the lowest cultivation has also reached the seven levels of habitat transformation.


    Moreover, from the service of these people, they should all be true disciples.


    "It seems that it should be the disciple responsible for guarding the entrance of Wudao cliff." after secretly guessing in his heart, Chen Yu walked slowly in the direction of several people.


    At the entrance of Wudao cliff is a long corridor.


    Here, the renovated is very spacious.


    Bluestone Road, it seems, is actually shining.


    It can be seen that haotianzong attaches great importance to this place.


    Along the corridor, he came to several true disciples. Chen Yulang said in a voice, "I''m Chen Yu. I want to practice on Wudao cliff for ten days. I hope you can give me convenience." with that, Chen Yu took out the token in his arms and showed it to several people.


    After these true disciples looked up and down at Chen Yu, one of them said with a smile, "sorry, now Wudao cliff has been borrowed. Come back another day."


    "Huh?!" hearing the speech, Chen Yu was stunned.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m short of time recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time to wait. Can I have a look?" Chen Yu said politely. After all, he came to Wudao cliff for the first time and didn''t know the rules here.


    If there is a rule that no one is allowed to disturb the practice of others here, he is willing to abide by it.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to accommodate, but it''s really unfortunate that you came today. You''d better come back in half a month." the young man said faintly.


    Chen Yu was disappointed when he heard the other party''s words. Could it be that he really came at the wrong time?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu has the intention to leave.


    However, at the next moment, a voice came from the foot of the mountain:


    "Childe Chen, you don''t have to leave in a hurry!"


    Following the voice, Chen Yu found that a beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the corridor.


    This woman has a colorful body and a beautiful face. The light in her eyes can make people intoxicated at the first sight.


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Yu unconsciously showed a smile on his face.


    "Yunshang girl!"


    After walking slowly to Chen Yu''s side, yunshang smiled and said:


    "Childe Chen, as far as I know, the token in your hand is the token of the highest authority of the sect. As long as you like, no one can stop you from going to Wudao cliff to practice. The reason why these people say ambiguous words is that they see you as a new person and try to deceive you."


    After the voice of yunshang fell, Chen yumingxian saw the look of the other party and changed slightly. His eyes glanced at yunshang.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    "Sir, I don''t know if what miss yunshang said is true!"


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the young man who had just spoken.


    At the moment, his tone of voice was a little unhappy.


    If it''s true as yunshang said, what this man said just now "it''s not the right time" is completely deliberately making trouble for him!


    "I said it''s not the right time, it''s not the right time. Today, a distinguished guest in Wudao cliff is practicing and forbids others to disturb! If you know it, you''d better leave immediately!" after the young man was exposed, he didn''t feel ashamed at all, but his tone was more arrogant.


    Chen Yu looked cold and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "When a distinguished guest comes, he blocks me out of the door. Do you mean to despise me?"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s eyes showed a sneer.


    No one has despised him so much since he became successful in practicing martial arts!

 Chapter 435

    "Boy, you''re just an inner disciple. Do I need to explain to you?" the young man said with a proud look on his face.


    Chen Yu slowly turned his eyes, looked coldly at the talking youth and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m qualified to practice on Wudao cliff, but you impose obstacles. Are you trying to bully others?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the young man''s face showed a sneer and said, "I said, if you can''t enter Wudao cliff today, you can''t! Get out of here while I''m in a good mood!"


    "Let me go?! with you rubbish?!"


    The next moment, a layer of anger appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    I saw his footsteps, slowly stepping forward.


    On the body, slowly bloom a domineering momentum.


    Originally, Chen Yu could not afford to wait for half a month.


    However, this person ignored the rules of the sect and made things difficult because he despised Chen Yu. This is the reason why Chen Yu was angry.


    "Let me see if you, a true disciple, are qualified to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Chen Yu''s fighting spirit is directed at the young man just mentioned.


    This provocative behavior immediately stunned several true disciples guarding Wudao cliff.


    A woman next to the young man glanced coldly at Chen Yu and Yun Shang, her face was slightly heavy and said:


    "Why, you''re a rubbish at the beginning of the transformation, and you have to challenge the true disciple?!"


    "I advise you to have some self-knowledge. If you dare to do it, you can''t live or die by yourself!"


    As true disciples, these people also have a high status in Haotian sect.


    Even those who rank first among the internal disciples should be polite and respectful when they see them.


    In front of Chen Yu, it seems that he is just a cultivation in the early stage of changing habitat, but he dares to challenge the true disciples. Naturally, they despise him.


    "Life and death can''t be controlled by myself?!" with a cold smile, Chen Yu''s face showed a trace of contempt: "in that case, I Chen Yu asked for death, who can give me death!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s voice contains a genuine Qi!


    The loud voice immediately spread on the mountain towards eight sides.


    Under the tumbling sound waves, suddenly the whole people on the enlightenment peak heard Chen Yu''s voice.


    Countless people immediately focused on the entrance of Wudao cliff.


    They know, someone''s watching!


    I found that countless people were coming towards the top of the mountain, as if they wanted to see their jokes.


    The faces of several true disciples suddenly sank!


    A little true disciple dared to challenge their dignity. He was dying!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    At the next moment, among the several true disciples at the entrance of Wudao peak, the young man who had been communicating with Chen Yu shouted angrily and clapped at Chen Yu.


    His name is Zhang Bisen. His strength is in the middle of several true disciples who are responsible for guarding Wudao cliff.


    His cultivation is the seven pinnacles of turning habitat, and it is possible to break through the realm and reach the eight pinnacles of reincarnation at any time.


    Anyone who can become a true disciple in Haotian sect has transcendental talent.


    Zhang Bisen is no exception.


    Although it was just a random punch, the whole world shook endlessly when his punch blew out.


    The boxing style, with an invisible force of oppression, roared in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "What a powerful fist. It''s worthy of being a true disciple!"


    Feeling the power of the opponent''s boxing style, Chen Yu had to deal with it carefully.


    "The seven aspects of reincarnation is a watershed. Once a warrior goes beyond this realm, he can condense his strength and form a strong Qi field. When fighting, he meets an opponent weaker than himself, and he doesn''t even need to fight. He can press the other party to move just by his Qi field!"


    Feeling the aura from Zhang Bisen, Chen Yu''s mouth showed a sneer.


    The other party underestimated him too much. He thought he could subdue him with the pressure of his aura. It was arrogant!


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Yu also showed a surging sense of war. This strong sense of war rose into the sky and collided with the gas field released by Zhang Bisen.


    At the top of the enlightenment peak, the duel between the two suddenly surged.


    Chen Yu''s unexpected strength has also attracted the attention of many people.


    The war was raging, shaking and rolling.


    Today, Chen Yu is a genius after he first met the seventh level of reincarnation.


    He also wanted to know how strong the Qi field of the seven reincarnated warriors was.


    When he found that his aura was resisted by Chen Yu''s war spirit, a cold light flashed in Zhang Bisen''s eyes.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. There will be some ways at that time, but the gap between you and me can''t be made up by these little tricks!"


    With that, Zhang Bisen clenched his fists, and a virtual shadow of an alien animal with six wings appeared behind him.


    "I''m the king of the heavens. Take my blow - Hurricane King fist!"


    In an instant, all the people gathered at the top of the Wudao peak seemed to feel a terrible breath.


    It seems that the wind between heaven and earth, listening to Zhang Bisen''s call, gathered madly from all directions.


    Wudao peak, at this moment, is surrounded by a storm.


    The hurricane roared by.


    Zhang Bisen, standing at the top of the peak and even slowly floating in the void, is like the master of the wind and dominates the world at this moment.


    At this time, on the mountain peak, some disciples with weak cultivation have changed color on their faces.


    Because they found themselves unable to move.


    The air flow in the heaven and earth doesn''t listen to them at all. Even if it works, it can''t control the boundless hurricane.


    In their hearts, there is even an illusion that Zhang Bisen can blow the mountain under his feet with only one punch!


    "The Qi field of the Seven Realms of reincarnation, plus understanding the potential of the seven winds, has such terrible power!"


    Chen Yu felt the strength of the other party and nodded in his heart.


    This man''s accomplishments are really good. No wonder he thinks highly of himself and does have such capital.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not enough to make Chen Yu bow his head with this strength!


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, I saw Chen Yu''s body, there is also a force of the general trend of heaven and earth, suddenly rolling up.


    This power comes from Liuyun.


    The wind is limitless and the clouds are limitless.


    The forces of the wind and cloud complement each other.


    Liuzhong''s floating clouds immediately made Zhang Bisen''s strong wind unable to find his goal.


    Then, another explosive breath rose!


    The power of six fires!


    Fire clouds burn the sky!


    Under the raging hurricane, a terrible cloud of fire rose.


    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that with the hurricane in the sky, this fire cloud seems to be less and stronger, and the smell of destruction is climbing madly.

 Chapter 436

    On the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, the fire and cloud released by Chen Yu perfectly blend together and compete with Zhang Bisen''s seven hurricanes!


    In the void, the violent forces constantly collided, making the whole space tense, and making countless people watching the battle feel suffocated.


    "What?!"


    At this moment, standing at the other end of the corridor, several of Zhang Bisen''s companions raised their eyebrows.


    They did not expect that a small inner disciple could compete with the true disciple!


    The cultivation of this inner disciple is only at the beginning!


    At this time, Zhang Bisen''s look was also stiff.


    As Chen Yu''s opponent, he can clearly feel Chen Yu''s strength.


    The power of the fire cloud is equal to that of his Hurricane!


    You know, Chen Yu on the other side has a big gap in cultivation.


    Does this not mean that the other party''s understanding of martial arts is much better than his true disciple?!


    Feel the eyes of the onlookers around. There is a burning feeling on Zhang Bisen''s face!


    "No, I must defeat it, or I will lose face!"


    Thinking of this, the virtual shadow behind Zhang Bisen seems clearer.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing... Sobbing..."


    More terrible hurricanes poured out of the void.


    In the sky, the hurricane gradually condensed into a terrible devil, whistling towards Chen Yu.


    These magic shaped hurricanes are the most powerful force after Zhang Bisen has condensed the magic road and the hurricane road!


    This storm can turn over rivers and seas.


    Wherever they went, the trees were pulled up one by one, and the boulders on the ground were blown into powder.


    With this blow, Zhang Bisen seemed to crush Chen Yu into powder!


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yu gave a cold hum!


    Everyone only saw the fire cloud on the top of the mountain, and countless white awns suddenly appeared!


    The next moment, people found that the countless white awns were not light, but sword spirit!


    The moment the sword Qi appeared, the void broke.


    The infinite sword shadow directly cuts the magic shadow in the sky to pieces.


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible hurricane also subsided.


    "What, is it the fusion of three martial arts forces?!"


    "God, an inner disciple broke the moves of the true disciple!"


    "Genius, peerless genius, no wonder his character is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to the true disciples!"


    The crowd at the foot of the mountain soon found that the battle between the true disciples and the inner disciples was not one-sided.


    Moreover, it seems that the inner disciple named Chen Yu has a slight advantage!


    How can people be willing to let go of such a rare scene.


    Therefore, people in the mountains gather more and more.


    Chen Yu stood with his hands down, his robes rolling and floating, and his figure floating.


    On the other hand, Zhang Bisen''s eyes twinkled and his face was ferocious.


    "Why, you true disciple, with this ability, dare to make trouble with me?" Chen Yu joked.


    "The majesty of the true disciple, in fact, you little inner disciple can challenge?"


    The next moment, Zhang Bisen took another step abruptly.


    The void cracked, and a breath of stormy waves poured down like an ocean.


    "Go back!"


    Chen Yu is still so calm and light, and he is also stepping forward.


    There was a loud bang.


    They combined the power of cloud, fire and sword and blew back tit for tat.


    At the moment, on the top of the mountain, two forces cross the world, tit for tat.


    Endless destruction storms, raging and blooming.


    In the sky, there was a terrible scene of doomsday.


    Zhang Bisen has a huge force running slowly.


    Every operation, the hurricane in heaven and earth seems to collapse the void slightly.


    This is an extremely powerful expression of strength.


    Zhang Bisen has now released all his strength.


    He did not expect that an inner disciple who he thought was at will could force him into such a situation.


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have listened to others and made Chen Yu difficult.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    All Zhang Bisen has to do is defeat Chen Yu with absolute power!


    "Bang bang!"


    As Zhang Bisen gathered his strength to the extreme.


    The whole sky seemed to fall into a rolling airflow.


    The sky is spinning, the sun and moon are not shining, and the violent hurricane even makes the space begin to collapse.


    "This... Is this the power of true disciples?"


    "This power is simply terrible. It is not something that human beings can compete with..."


    The onlookers in the mountains were awed by the terrorist power shown by Zhang Bisen, and their eyes showed panic.


    However, Chen Yu opposite Zhang Bisen looked calm, as if he had not been influenced by his opponent.


    "Zhang Bisen, you are so anxious to fail. It seems that I have to fulfill you."


    The voice fell, and a bloody sword shadow appeared in Chen Yu''s hand.


    Magic sword, blood drink!


    At the moment when the magic sword came out of its sheath, the bloody sword awned and turned into thousands of blood awns.


    Between heaven and earth, all are shrouded in bloody sword light.


    As a top-level magic weapon, the magic sword is very fierce.


    At the moment when the bloody sword shadow appeared again, it immediately cut the lightning hurricane and disturbed Zhang Bisen''s breath.


    It can be said that this move directly restrained Zhang Bisen''s means!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. In front of my absolute power, you will lose in one move!"


    After feeling the threat of the demon sword, Zhang Bisen did not hesitate. His figure seemed to coincide with the virtual shadow of the beast behind him.


    In an instant, Zhang Bisen was integrated into the wind.


    Every plant and tree between heaven and earth seemed to slow down in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time that Zhang Bisen''s voice fell, a fist shadow had come to Chen Yu''s chest!


    This punch was incredibly fast.


    In the world, no word can express its speed.


    The fist speed has exceeded the human reaction speed.


    No one can dodge this punch.


    However, everyone was surprised to see that Chen Yu''s sword strangely met Zhang Bisen''s fist.


    This sword is like coming from the void.


    The sword light is not fast, but it is just right.


    The tip of the sword until the opponent''s fist.


    On the bloody sword, there is a cold killing opportunity. It seems very slow, but in fact, it comes with an unavoidable speed!


    "Bad!"


    Zhang Bisen''s body suddenly appeared from the void.


    His heart was shocked!


    I don''t know how Chen Yu can see through the track of his boxing.


    However, at this time, he had no time to care about these things.


    It''s urgent for him to avoid the other party''s Secret sword!

 Chapter 437

    "Poof ~"


    A light sound accompanied by blood splashing.


    Zhang Bisen didn''t avoid Chen Yu''s sword!


    Moreover, the sword Qi also went straight into his body, making his true Qi disordered.


    In the sky, the terrible hurricane dissipated in an instant.


    The onlookers in the mountains saw Zhang Bisen''s body, flying dozens of meters away and falling to the ground.


    Everyone looked at the figure standing with their hands open in disbelief.


    Something big happened!


    An inner disciple actually beat the true disciple to fly!


    You know, Haotian sect has strict hierarchy.


    The strength between true disciples and inner disciples can be described as a gap.


    Even the worst true disciple and the strongest inner disciple have no suspense about the outcome.


    Today, however, Chen Yu broke this law.


    He defeated Zhang Bisen in the later stage of habitat transformation by virtue of his cultivation in the early stage of habitat transformation.


    How can the onlookers not be shocked?!


    However, before the onlookers could sigh, one of the several true disciples at the entrance of the enlightenment career came out again.


    The man is thin and looks a little weak.


    But his eyes were especially divine.


    A slight glance at the crowd made everyone silent and afraid to say more.


    Then, he slowly came to Chen Yu''s face, looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes and said:


    "Boy, your strength is good. However, in front of me Guo long, you are still not qualified to be wild! Now kneel down and apologize to my younger martial brother, I can not waste your cultivation!"


    After the voice of the thin young man fell, it immediately made the onlookers make a sound of air-conditioning.


    Just because of Guo Long''s name, it is also very loud among the true disciples.


    This man is the cultivation of turning habitat into eight. He once killed the five knife thieves in Huafeng mountain alone.


    You know, Huafeng mountain five knife thieves are compatriots and brothers.


    These five people are all masters of turning habitat into eight fold.


    Before Guo long killed these five people, they xiongbahuafeng mountain, and there was no enemy.


    Many masters of famous schools died in the hands of no brothers.


    I know that one day, the third of the five brothers inadvertently angered Guo long.


    Therefore, Guo long directly issued a battle note to the five people and made an appointment for the battle of Bibo lake.


    In that war, countless people witnessed the whole process.


    Guo long, even in the face of five opponents at the same level, has never been inferior from beginning to end.


    In only half a column of incense, Guo long cut the five people into the lake.


    Since then, I became famous!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu forced him out.


    This should not even have occurred to Chen Yu himself.


    At this moment, Guo long is very satisfied with the fear in the eyes of everyone.


    There was a touch of pride in his cold eyes.


    He disdained to shoot an inner disciple.


    If Chen Yu apologizes, he can consider letting Chen Yu go.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t mind abolishing Chen Yu''s cultivation and let him roll down the mountain!


    "Apologize?! I''m afraid you''re not qualified!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s momentum climbed again.


    A suffocating pressure, rolling towards Guo long!


    "The ignorant are fearless, and I will let you know how stupid your choice is!!!"


    Guo long snorted coldly and waved slightly with one hand.


    Suddenly, the void force shook wildly, and the rolling Qi seemed to turn into a fierce wave, pressing against Chen Yu!


    "Now, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s too late!"


    The power of turning habitat into eight is even more terrible!


    Even if Guo long only strikes at random, it can cause changes in the potential of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, his aura is stronger.


    Under the pressure of Guo Long''s Qi field, Chen Yu felt as if his body was in a mire. It was very difficult to move.


    However, there was not a trace of fear in his eyes, but a faint color of excitement!


    Is this the power of turning habitat into eight? It''s really strong.


    However, it would be too arrogant for him to kneel down and beg for mercy alone!


    Do you really think he has only the power he just showed?!


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when everyone thought there would be no suspense about the battle, suspense came!


    The power around Chen Yu''s body, in addition to the flame, clouds and sword Qi, has added a trace of black magic Qi!


    The smell of the devil''s way seems insignificant, but when it is mixed with the other three forces, it immediately causes qualitative change!


    "The power of Taichu, ten thousand ways are one!"


    When Chen Yu combined these four forces into one, the void could not bear this force and caused a sensation.


    "Dong!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Chen Yu stepped out one step, causing the world to shake!


    Suddenly, the gas field released by Guo long burst like glass!


    And Chen Yu''s figure, after recovering his freedom, went against the trend and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s going on?!"


    At the moment when everyone was confused, Chen Yu''s figure appeared again.


    "Boom!"


    The void buzzed.


    A fist print came out of the void, and the vast prestige was as terrible as the collapse of heaven and earth!


    This power has gone beyond the eight fold.


    Guo long also felt Chen Yu''s fist strength, his face was pale and his eyes were frightened.


    He knew that he underestimated Chen Yu''s youth.


    He has the power to hurt the eight fold warrior.


    In a hurry, Guo long wanted to avoid Chen Yu''s punch.


    However, the speed of this punch is too fast!


    "Dong!"


    A dull noise came out.


    Everyone saw that Chen Yu''s fist hit Guo long heavily.


    Guo Long''s strong breath, which was not easy to gather, dissipated in an instant because of Chen Yu''s fist.


    At the same time, a trail of blood came out of Guo Long''s mouth.


    "True disciple, what''s the big deal?" Chen Yu said contemptuously, coldly wounded Guo long.


    "You --"


    Guo long wants to bear the pain and refute Chen Yu.


    However, one hair touches the whole body.


    As soon as he spoke, his brother''s injury worsened.


    Big mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth without money.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, Guo long vomited blood, fell to the ground and fainted.


    At the moment, several true disciples at the entrance of the enlightenment career also looked embarrassed.


    Although Guo long and Zhang Bisen were beaten.


    But the two people represent the true disciples!


    When a person is defeated, there is still reason. It can be said that he is careless and careless.


    However, as Guo long, one of the true disciples, was also defeated by Chen Yu, these true disciples turned their eyes to the young man standing in the center.


    Just because this is the only one of them who has reached the eight peaks of habitat transformation.


    Only he has the chance to defeat Chen Yu and find face for the true disciple!

 Chapter 438

    "I think you are sincere about making trouble!"


    At the next moment, the most powerful of the true disciples finally stood up and looked at Chen Yu coldly and proudly.


    This person''s name is Zhai Liang. He is one of the top 100 disciples in the true tradition.


    His strength has reached the peak of turning habitat into eight, which is very terrible!


    Seeing this man speak, several true disciples at the entrance of Wudao cliff gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, except Zhai Liang, no one dared to say that he could beat Guo long.


    In other words, if you fight alone, Zhai Liang is the only one who is likely to defeat Chen Yu.


    "I''m looking for trouble?!" hearing the speech, Chen Yu not only snorted coldly, but then said solemnly, "I obviously have the qualification to practice on the cliff, but you first deceived me and asked me to leave. Then, when the lie was exposed, what you want is not to apologize, but to bully others and abolish my accomplishments."


    "If it weren''t for my strength, it would be me lying on the ground at this time!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu''s momentum surged into the sky again because of his anger.


    Seeing that he looked at several true disciples without fear, Hong Sheng angrily said, "that''s it. You even want to give me a reputation for making trouble. Do you really think I Chen Yu was made of mud?"


    "Presumptuous! Who gives you the courage to speak like this to the disciples of the true tradition?! I said you''re here to make trouble, you''re here to make trouble! Don''t get down on your knees and admit your mistake!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s question, Zhai Liang roared wildly and stepped abruptly towards Chen Yu.


    At the same time, his right fist also burst out in an instant.


    The power of turning to the eight pinnacles of habitat is undoubtedly evident at this moment!


    The air is rolling and majestic.


    Zhai Liang''s boxing style comes with boundless power and boundless power!


    Space, burst out the sound of destruction, like lightning tearing the sky, with unparalleled power.


    However, in the face of Zhai Liang''s strong boxing style, Chen Yu not only did not have the slightest fear, but also took a step to meet the difficulties.


    "Let me kneel?! you are not qualified!!!"


    "Infinite, infinite, immeasurable."


    At this moment, the void behind Chen Yu also gathered the momentum of terrorist martial arts.


    Wind, cloud and devil, three kinds of martial arts will, with the meaning of immortality, run through the void!


    "Demonization, sandstorm!"


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    After Chen Yu''s blow, the world was almost shrouded in a dark sandstorm!


    The wind and sand are all over the sky, and the evil spirit is towering.


    This blow is a blow that condenses Chen Yuwu''s will.


    Terror is like an explosion, bursting into destruction.


    Heaven is like a prison, and mortals tremble.


    Under the power of Chen Yu''s fist, the onlookers even knelt down and prayed for God''s mercy.


    "Dong!" made a dull noise.


    Chen Yu''s fist and Zhai Liang''s fist collide in the void!


    There was a rumble of explosion.


    The vast air waves churned.


    The space in the void seems to be collapsing, turning into a terrible tearing wind, impacting in all directions.


    The mountain, as if it had been dissipated by this wave, trembled endlessly.


    "Defeat me!"


    Chen Yu gave a cold drink. His demonized sandstorm fist is dominated by the power of destruction. It is lawless and has the power to destroy everything.


    Zhai Liang''s fist shadow collapsed in an instant under the impact of the devil''s breath and the endless force of the wind and cloud.


    The body could no longer control it and flew out.


    Everyone is stupid now!


    Zhai Liang, even lost?!


    "Your accomplishments deserve to be arrogant in front of me?!" Chen Yu glanced at the others and stepped forward step by step like a demon king.


    At this moment, he ignored several true disciples and wanted to step directly into Wudao cliff!


    "What an arrogant guy!"


    The crowd looked shocked and looked straight at Chen Yu. Facing many true disciples alone, they moved forward proudly.


    Although, Chen Yu is only alone.


    Although Chen Yu''s accomplishments look so weak.


    However, at this moment, everyone seemed to feel a strong self-confidence!


    That is the temperament of never losing in countless battles!


    The king is invincible!


    When everyone looked at Chen Yu''s back, there was a feeling of worship and submission.


    "What do you want to do?!" facing the strong Chen Yu, several true disciples guarding the entrance of Wudao cliff felt nervous and overwhelmed.


    "What are you doing?!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s body was filled with Infinite War again.


    A rolling trend rushed straight to the top of the mountain, as if it had cut a passage.


    "Since you won''t let me in, I''ll go in by myself!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s voice was as sharp as a sword.


    Even in a weak position, his temperament seems to be above everyone!


    Among them, a true disciple tried to interrupt Chen Yu''s war intention.


    Cut it out with a knife and kill Chen Yu head-on.


    This Sabre carries the seven fold meaning of sabre and the Qi field of martial arts. It is domineering and shocking.


    However, when the knife light approached the range of ten meters around Chen Yu, it seemed to fall into a quagmire!


    "Die!"


    His eyes twinkled, and Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light.


    This cold light turned into lightning sword light in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it pierced into the eyes of the knife maker!


    "Ah --"


    A cry of pain came out.


    The person who made the knife felt as if his brain had been pierced by a fine needle, and the pain was incomparable.


    The knife in his hand could no longer be held, and fell to the ground with a "clang".


    With the fall of the long knife in his hand, the defense around him also completely disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound.


    The powerful breath released by Chen Yu''s body directly shakes him out!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the person who made the knife not only suffered heavy damage to his internal organs, but also hit the stone pillars of the corridor and collapsed the corridor.


    Looking at this man''s bloody appearance, all the onlookers trembled.


    Too cruel!


    This young man named Chen Yu is too cruel.


    If you don''t move, you will hurt people!


    It''s too embarrassing for the true disciple.


    However, why does this scene look... So cool?!


    The inner disciples of the mountain onlookers not only showed excitement on their faces.


    However, the companies of those true disciples at the top of the mountain have been difficult to see the extreme!


    Looking at Chen Yu, it was their expression like nothing. Several people suddenly became angry and almost lost their reason!


    "Get out of here!"


    With Chen Yu''s insulting words, these people couldn''t help saying:


    "Destroy him together!!!"

 Chapter 439

    "Since you are shameless, I don''t have to keep my hand!"


    Chen Yu''s cold words pierced into each other''s mind.


    When the dark eyes, like magic pupils, swept through several true disciples, they felt their state of mind trembling one by one.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s murder was like the essence.


    Everyone can feel that Chen Yu is really angry.


    This time, if he broke out with all his strength, it would no longer be as simple as injury.


    If you can''t stop, I''m afraid someone will really die on the spot.


    Those true disciples were also frightened by Chen Yu''s words, and their bodies could not help but stagnate slightly.


    But the next moment, one of them, a sinister looking teenager, said:


    "Don''t be fooled by him. Even if a boy at the beginning of his transformation tries his best, how can he stop us from working together!"


    Hearing the speech, several true disciples could not help nodding in their hearts.


    Yes, the six of them, who have the lowest cultivation, also have the power to turn habitat into seven.


    In terms of cultivation, they are more than two chips higher than Chen Yu.


    Although they fight alone, they may not be Chen Yu''s opponents.


    But how can so many people lose?!


    "That''s right! But this son''s cultivation method is very advanced. After we defeat him later, we don''t have to kill him immediately. We can force him to speak out his cultivation method. Once we get his cultivation method and practice his strength, we will further improve our cultivation!"


    "That''s right! Capture him and ask him about his cultivation method. Our position in the sect will be greatly improved!"


    At this moment, the minds of the six true disciples were connected.


    They used the power of spirit to communicate with each other secretly, and soon reached a consensus.


    Chen Yu''s powerful power just displayed is shocking and coveted.


    The temptation of powerful Kung Fu has made these six people lose themselves.


    A man of cultivation, will he be indifferent to powerful power?!


    Especially this powerful method is in the hands of a "weak person"!


    Almost for a moment, the six people made up their mind to abolish Chen Yu and force him to say his own skill!


    However, before several people started, Chen Yu seemed to have noticed the malice of several people.


    "Since you guys want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s breath began to improve continuously.


    "Triple reincarnation!"


    "Reincarnation is four fold!"


    "Five aspects of reincarnation!"


    "Turn to habitat six!"


    In just a few moments, Chen Yu''s strength has risen from the triple of zhuanhabitat to the peak of the six of zhuanhabitat, which is only a little more than a few people.


    However, the dangerous smell from him increased hundreds of times!


    Moreover, as Chen Yu stepped out, the peak of Wudao mountain was shocked.


    Everyone felt that something must have changed in this place.


    But for a moment, I couldn''t see the difference.


    Until the next moment, a curtain of light appeared in the void, directly enveloping Chen Yu and the six true disciples.


    On the light curtain, countless mysterious light patterns emerge. As soon as these light patterns appear, they show unparalleled attraction and suppress the strength of the six true disciples to the state of turning habitat into six!


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    Until a moment later, some of the onlookers shouted in surprise:


    "One thought makes one array, but one thought makes one array! Chen Yu''s array strength is close to the master''s level!"


    Until this exclamation, the crowd reacted.


    That''s right. In just one moment, he set up an array that can suppress the strength of six true disciples. I''m afraid Chen Yu''s array strength is really close to the master''s level!


    Chen Yu''s powerful array strength even makes people ignore the surge of his cultivation.


    The six true disciples shrouded by Chen Yu''s array were also shocked!


    "No!"


    At this moment, the six people felt shocked!


    "It''s useless for this son to have hidden backhands! Once he reads it into an array, and his cultivation has reached the peak in the middle of the transformation. With the blessing of the array, Chen Yu''s strength at the moment is even close to the level of the top 20 disciples of the true legend. The six of them can''t be Chen Yu''s opponents at all!"


    The thought flashed. He wanted to get out of the shadow of the array, but it was too late.


    Chen Yu does not hesitate to expose his strength, but also wants to fight the six people, so he will never stop.


    Chen Yu is never allowed to live in this world if he has bad thoughts about himself!


    "You guys, leave your lives today!"


    "Dare you!!" the most powerful disciple of the six felt the danger coming. He immediately became angry and roared violently. The Qi around his body burst out, trying to take Chen Yu by surprise.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu was ready!


    "Seal!!"


    In the void, a word "seal" appeared in front of this person.


    When this man''s fist just touched the moment of "sealing", the power of sealing came in an instant!


    The man suddenly had the illusion of enemy occupation.


    Although his strength is not bad, he is far inferior to Chen Yu under the suppression of the array.


    Therefore, in a moment, his power was completely sealed by Chen Yu''s seal!


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the true disciple who has lost his strength is as vulnerable as ordinary people in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t even need to do it. With only one look in his eyes, he felt that he was on the verge of death.


    The terrible death force shrouded him completely.


    He clearly felt that his vitality was passing rapidly!


    "No!!!"


    After a heart rending cry, he wanted to get rid of Chen Yu''s control.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise.


    His body, like a fireworks explosion, was torn apart in mid air!


    Blood, flying, sketching a beautiful picture.


    However, under this beautiful picture, what we pay is the price of life!


    In a blink of an eye, one of the six true disciples fell.


    This made all the onlookers present surprised.


    Really... Really a killer!


    This guy named Chen Yu is so overbearing!


    And the terror of power is frightening!


    "Boom!"


    One of the six, falling, is just a beginning!


    Before everyone reacted, Chen Yu shot again!


    This time, Chen Yu''s fist directly fell on the lowest of the remaining five!


    With just one punch, Chen Yu blew the man''s five internal organs damaged and his body retreated.


    In front of Chen Yu, who exerted all his strength, the power of this true disciple was simply vulnerable!


    Seeing Chen Yu break them one by one. The rest of the people, one by one, collapsed.


    They even tried to work together to force Chen Yu to speak his own skill.


    Are you crazy?!


    Chen Yu''s strength is as simple as killing a chicken if he wants to kill them.


    Run!


    At this time, the remaining four people had only one idea in their hearts.


    If they don''t escape, they will all die here today!

 Chapter 440

    "It''s too late to want to escape now!"


    When Chen Yu''s cold voice fell, the four true disciples suddenly felt sluggish.


    The power of flowing clouds!


    Clouds are ethereal, but they can trap everything.


    Chen Yu, who understood the meaning of Liuzhong Liuyun, gave full play to the artistic conception, and instantly locked the actions of the four true disciples.


    Then there was a sea of clouds riot.


    White clouds are like gasoline in flames, turning into a sea of fire in an instant!


    Cloud fire!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the flame.


    Only because this flame contains the will to catch fire and shows a terrible smell of destruction.


    Once contaminated, don''t die!


    Between heaven and earth at this moment, such as thunder bombing.


    Countless burst flames, burning endlessly around the four true disciples!


    "It''s not that easy to kill us!"


    The four true disciples could not get away for a moment, but they united together.


    The four people work together to keep Chen Yu''s flame out!


    "If you think I''m a shrinking turtle, why don''t you?! I underestimate Chen Yu!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s fists shook.


    "Read dragon boxing, Yan Long Jue!"


    In an instant, in the boundless flame, it seems that fire dragons emerge one after another.


    These fire dragon lights and shadows flicker.


    A moment later, in the sea of fire, this dragon shadow condensed into a flame storm.


    This terrible flame storm surged and shook like thunder, shaking the world.


    With the raging fire rolling, almost every blink of an eye, boundless fire waves repeatedly hit the defense of the four true disciples.


    Although the defense composed of four true disciples is very strong.


    But this choice also made the four true disciples fall into passivity.


    The endless flames and fierce hot dragons trapped several people to death.


    Unless Chen Yu''s true Qi is exhausted and their strength is exhausted, they will have a chance to escape to heaven.


    Otherwise, it will be the end of ashes!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Millions of flame storms burst open, making the four people''s defense tottering.


    The four true disciples trapped in the sea of fire are now as gray as death.


    They have regretted their choice!


    "Chen Yu, stop! Do you know what you''re doing?!" the four people knew that if they went on like this, they would die, so they quickly shouted.


    "If you kill the four of us, the zongmen will never spare you. Why don''t you and I stop here and stop you from entering Wudao cliff?"


    "Hum!" hearing the speech, Chen Yu couldn''t help but hum coldly: "do you need your consent if I want to enter Wudao cliff now?"


    "..." the four people were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Indeed, the four of them are going to die in Chen Yu''s hands. However, they still can''t let go of their identity. Isn''t it ridiculous to persuade Chen Yu to let go in a handout tone?


    Thinking of this, the four looked at each other, liberated their dignity and begged:


    "Chen Yu, how can you let us go?! please say it frankly. As long as we can do it, there is nothing to say!"


    "Oh?!" with a cold smile, Chen Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "since you want to beg for mercy, you should look like begging for mercy. I''m not used to the defeated generals standing and talking to me!"


    After Chen Yu''s voice fell, the onlookers in the mountains immediately became confused!


    "It''s too arrogant and overbearing. This... Is it necessary for the true disciple to kneel down to him?!"


    "Shit, it''s too mysterious for an inner disciple to kneel down to him..."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the four true disciples also changed their faces.


    Let them kneel down to an inner disciple in front of so many people?!


    How is this possible?!


    If you really want to do this, how will you meet people in the future?!


    Only one of the four said coldly, "Chen Yu, don''t go too far! Do you really think we''re afraid of you?!"


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from his mouth.


    Chen Yu lifted his right hand.


    A flame suddenly turned into a sharp sword, penetrated the defense of the dead and stabbed the heart of the speaker.


    "Poof ~"


    The hot blood splashed all over the other three.


    Until now, Chen Yu''s voice came slowly:


    "I really think I can''t kill you with a turtle shell!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s cold eyes penetrated the sea of fire and stared directly at the remaining three people.


    At this moment, their psychological defense completely collapsed!


    Although kneeling down to an inner disciple will make them lose their dignity, it is obvious that life is much more important than dignity!


    Better live than die!


    Thinking of this, the three knelt to the ground with a soft knee!


    "Really kneel!"


    "God, what happened today is incredible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    "No, before today, if someone told me that the inner disciple could force three true disciples to kneel down to him, I would definitely slap him to death!"


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a mess at the moment.


    At the top of the mountain, there was silence.


    Although the three true disciples have shown their obedience to Chen Yu, Chen Yu did not immediately remove the flame.


    The flames are still burning around the three.


    If the three dare to change, they will be swallowed up and destroyed by the fire.


    This also makes the three people have to restrain their careful thinking.


    When the three kneeling knees were numb and trembling, Chen Yu finally spoke:


    "Well, I''ve accepted your attitude of apology. However, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to accept an apology without sincerity..."


    Hearing the speech, the three immediately understood Chen Yu''s meaning and hurriedly replied:


    "Yu Shao, as long as you give me a way to live, I will give you the magic tools I have treasured for many years..."


    "Yu Shao, I have a precious pill here..."


    "Yu Shao, I have here..."


    Looking at the three people scrambling to offer treasure, Chen Yu waved his hand slightly and stopped the three people.


    Then, he said faintly, "treasure, you can talk later. If you three are willing to promise me a condition, I can let you go now!"


    "What conditions?" the three asked carefully.


    "Simple, submit to me!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "What? As an inner disciple, what qualifications do you have..."


    Among the three, the one with the most grumpy temper immediately objected.


    However, before he finished speaking, a flame swallowed it in an instant!


    "Hoo ~"


    When the man turned to ashes, Chen Yu slowly said:


    "You just need to answer me, surrender or not surrender. Nonsense, I don''t want to listen more!"


    Cold sweat ran down from the brows of the two remaining true disciples.


    In fact, their reaction just now was the same as that of the dead true disciple.


    However, the two of them reacted slowly and didn''t blurt out.


    Unexpectedly, I found a life.

 Chapter 441

    After taking a look at Chen Yu, the two remaining true disciples were beating drums in their hearts.


    Although Chen Yu said, just answer to surrender or not.


    But now, do they dare to say a "no" word?!


    Didn''t you see how those two people died?!


    He contradicted a little and was directly killed by Chen Yu!


    If you dare to disobey


    "I''m willing to surrender to yushao!"


    At the next moment, they quickly made a choice.


    Surrender, surrender. It''s no big deal. It''s not too late to repent in the future.


    "Well..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and removed the flame around them.


    Then Chen Yu glanced at them and said:


    "Since you two are willing to submit to me, I will spare you this time!"


    "Thank you, yushao!" their faces finally showed a relieved expression.


    It''s not easy to escape from death in the hands of this evil star.


    As for their commitment to surrender, their thoughts are very simple. For the time being, they will have a false relationship with Chen Yu and repent immediately after they have to leave!


    However, before they were happy for a moment, Chen Yu''s voice came again:


    "Now that you two have surrendered to me, let''s make a nomination first!"


    "Ha?!" when they heard the speech, they were stunned: "what kind of name?"


    "Kill these two losers who dare to shoot me!" then Chen Yu pointed to Guo long and Zhang Bisen who were seriously injured to the ground.


    After Chen Yu''s words fell, the faces of the four changed!


    "What a cruel heart!"


    The two true disciples of Chen Yu, who pretended to be Chen Yu, immediately trembled in their hearts.


    Chen Yu''s move is really amazing.


    If they kill Guo long and Zhang Bisen, they will not be able to return to the original group.


    There are only two roads left for them.


    1¡¢ Seek Chen Yu''s shelter and truly become Chen Yu''s servant.


    2¡¢ Escape the door and start a new stove.


    However, these two choices, each one, are very difficult.


    However, in comparison, the possibility of starting a new stove is lower.


    Just because, as one of the ten Heavenly sects, the prestige of Haotian sect resounds throughout the northern region.


    If other sects in the northern region want to accept two as disciples, they must consider the idea of Haotian sect.


    Taking the risk of offending Haotian sect, I''m afraid none of the sect in the northern region has the courage to accept two disciples who have changed their habitat.


    As for the other nine of the ten Heavenly sects, they may not like their disciples who betray the sect.


    Therefore, if they really want to kill Guo long and Zhang Bisen, I''m afraid they can only be Chen Yu''s slaves.


    "Why, look at your two faces, some reluctant?!" the next moment, Chen Yu''s voice came again: "is it not that what you two said just now is to submit to me, which is a delaying tactic?!"


    "Cluck!"


    When they heard the speech, their heart beat faster and their knees were soft. They almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    "I''d like to serve Yu Shao!" the taller of the two true disciples quickly picked up the long sword and stabbed Guo long through his heart!


    Another man, unwilling to fall behind, smashed Zhang Bisen''s head and flattered:


    "Yu Shao, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve killed the waste that is disrespectful to you!"


    Looking at their cruel and ruthless appearance, Chen Yu couldn''t help picking up his mouth and said:


    "Well, you briefly introduce yourself to me and tell me why Guo long and others stopped me from entering Wudao cliff just now."


    "My subordinate Pang Rui!"


    "Subordinate Guo An!"


    After introducing themselves, they scrambled to say to Chen Yu:


    "To be honest, the one who entered the enlightenment career this time is a genius from tiandaozong, Mo Xuanyi!"


    "Mo Xuanyi?!" Chen Yu frowned.


    "Yes, he''s a master of turning habitat to the highest level. It''s said that he can rank in the top ten among the true disciples of Tiandao sect!" said Pang Rui.


    "Oh, so I''m really an expert!" Chen Yu nodded.


    Tiandao sect, like Haotian sect, is one of the top ten tianzongs.


    He can rank among the top ten true disciples of Tiandao sect, and his strength and status should be equal to those of Haotian sect.


    No wonder Guo long and others will curry favor with this person.


    "Is there anyone else besides Mo Xuanyi?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Yes, but most of them are followers of Mo Xuanyi. The strongest ones are similar to Guo long," Guo An said.


    "How long will these people stay in the enlightenment career?" Chen Yu continued.


    "The token they hold is a fifteen day token. Now more than five days have passed, and they will come out in ten days at most." Guo An and Pang Rui replied.


    "Well, OK. I have understood the general situation. You two can deal with the things here. I need to practice in the enlightenment career for ten days. When I come out in ten days, I don''t want any trouble, okay?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Yes, Yu Shao, don''t worry. I will handle the things here properly!"


    After nodding slightly, Chen Yu walked in the direction of enlightenment.


    Before leaving, he also looked in the direction of cloud clothes.


    His eyes showed gratitude.


    If there were no cloud clothes, he might have been tricked away by these true disciples. He could enter the enlightenment world and practice more than ten days later.


    The words of yunshang saved him more than ten days.


    Don''t underestimate these ten days.


    There are only two months left for the trip to the ethereal secret land.


    Nowadays, the time of every day is very important for Chen Yu.


    Walking slowly towards the depths of the enlightenment career, Chen Yu gradually disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    The crowd dispersed gradually when they saw that there was no excitement to see.


    Only Pang Rui, Guo An and yunshang remained in the corridor at the entrance of the enlightenment career.


    Pang Rui and Guo An stayed to deal with the aftermath.


    The death of the true disciple is bound to attract the attention of the sect.


    In particular, among the dead, there is Guo An, the top 100.


    However, this incident was the first provocation by Guo An and others, which led to the death.


    If Guo Annai is killed by Chen Yu for no reason, the sect will never let Chen Yu go easily.


    Otherwise, the rules of the sect will not be disorderly.


    However, the active provocation was killed, and the zongmen would turn a blind eye.


    After all, the provocation comes first, and the result is that Guo An and others are too bad.


    This kind of disciple, even if he doesn''t die now, will inevitably die in a foreign land in the future!


    Therefore, Guo An and Pang Rui are quite sure that Chen Yu''s account will be handled well.


    As for cloud clothes

 Chapter 442

    Standing at the entrance of Wudao cliff, watching Chen Yu''s figure disappear gradually, yunshang doesn''t know why he just doesn''t want to leave.


    Knowing that Chen Yu will come out after ten days of practice at Wudao cliff, she is still willing to wait here. I hope she can be the first to see Chen Yu come out. I hope she is the first to see Chen Yu''s strength improve again. I hope


    Thinking of this, yunshang''s heart was completely confused.


    She knew that she was hopelessly in love with Chen Yu.


    "Forget it, since you can''t suppress your feelings, let it be..." after feeling secretly in your heart, yunshang quietly came to the corridor of Wudao cliff, sat down cross legged and practiced quietly.


    Chen Yu, who entered the Wudao cliff, did not know that yunshang was waiting for him outside.


    His mind is now focused on the ten Heavenly walls in front of the Wudao cliff.


    When his eyes fell on the first stone wall, Chen Yu clearly felt that his strength was surging!


    The magic light, falling slowly from the stone wall, turned into ripples and constantly oppressed him.


    This continuous ripple instantly integrated with the evil power on him and swept every inch of his skin.


    "What a magical stone wall, it can evolve the martial arts I understand and turn into essence, so that I can feel a deeper power!"


    Chen Yu was surprised when he felt that his evil spirit had reached a seven fold state!


    Although the seven fold devil''s way breath does not belong to him at the moment, it is only a matter of time for him to understand and understand the seven fold devil''s way breath with such a clear Martial Way breath!


    Wudao cliff is indeed an important place for haotianzong''s practice!


    With the gradual consolidation of the devil''s breath, Chen Yu sat cross legged in place slowly.


    In the process of Chen Yu''s understanding, the devil''s breath also turned into black light and shadow, hovering around him.


    It seems that Chen Yu will stop only when he fully understands the power of the seven fold devil''s way!


    With the passage of time, Chen Yu''s evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after a day''s experience, Chen Yu''s evil spirit has reached a seven fold state!


    His eyes opened fiercely, and a fine light flashed out.


    One day!


    It took only one day, and his magic power evolved from six levels to seven levels!


    The speed of cultivation is terrible!


    The next moment, Chen Yu walked towards the second stone wall with excitement.


    He wanted to know immediately what strength the second stone wall would give him.


    When Chen Yu stood under the second stone wall, another ripple fell slowly.


    This time, the ripple imitates the seven fold flame power!


    His eyes twinkled with surprise, and Chen Yu couldn''t help guessing in his heart:


    "Could it be that if I walk down these ten stone walls, I can raise all my existing martial arts skills to a higher level!"


    This kind of thing is too ridiculous!


    However, at this time, Chen Yu has no intention to think about how to do it, as long as he keeps going.


    The urgent task now is to understand the potential of the seven fires!


    Another day later, Chen Yu''s momentum of fire was also promoted to the seven fold state!


    Next, Chen Yu came to the bottom of the third stone wall!


    This time, as Chen Yu guessed, Shibi turned into a seven fold hurricane force again.


    ......


    Soon, Chen Yu has been practicing for five days in Wudao cliff. In these five days, he has realized the seven fold magic power, the seven fold flame power, the seven fold hurricane power, the seven fold cloud power, and the seven fold lightning power.


    The martial arts power that had not been improved on him was only the power of cold ice and the power of sword.


    If it goes on like this, it will only take two days to improve my martial arts potential. In the remaining three days, what Yang promotion will Wudao cliff give me?!


    With doubt, Chen Yu came to the bottom of the sixth stone wall.


    But this time, what surprised Chen Yu was that there were other people under the stone wall!


    The man is wearing a blue robe. He is not old. He should be about eighteen.


    When he saw Chen Yu''s figure, there was not only a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, he quickly closed his eyes and seemed to fall into understanding.


    When Chen Yu saw the man''s clothes, he judged his identity.


    The blue robe is completely different from the style of Haotian sect. It looks like disciples from other sects.


    Being able to enter Wudao cliff shows that this person''s identity will never be bad.


    After thinking about it, it can only be what Pang Rui said, the true disciple from tiandaozong.


    Seeing that this person only looked at himself, he began to practice by himself. Chen Yu also took the time to feel the power on the stone wall.


    Soon, the light pattern appeared again. This time, it was the power of cold ice that appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Sitting cross legged under the stone wall, Chen Yu''s body was surrounded by seven heavy cold ice.


    Chen Yu is also quietly feeling the rhythm of this trend.


    "It''s really much easier to cultivate and understand the potential of heaven and earth here than the outside world." Chen Yu thought in his heart that it''s too difficult to understand the general trend of heaven and earth in the outside world. It''s completely out of thin air to understand and feel the heaven and earth, but at Wudao cliff, the potential of martial arts is completely displayed in front of him. There''s no need to guess, just feel, and the speed is naturally very fast.


    The day passed quickly. After fully understanding the potential of the cold ice, Chen Yu stepped forward again and walked in the direction of the next stone wall.


    However, when Chen Yu left, he didn''t find the surprised face of the young man who had just understood under the stone wall like him!


    This man, named Si kongjie, is a talented young man in the school of heaven.


    The power of his practice happens to be the power of cold ice.


    He has been under the stone wall for ten days.


    In these ten days, the original six fold ice trend is about to enter seven fold.


    Originally, he thought he had understood very fast.


    But what he couldn''t imagine was that a stranger who also understood the way of six fold ice was in front of him and promoted the potential of ice to seven fold in only one day!


    Si kongjie''s original calm state of mind was completely chaotic.


    At this moment, in any case, it is difficult for him to enter the state of quiet enlightenment.


    His mind is full of self-confidence. It''s all Chen Yu''s relaxed appearance.


    What kind of genius are you compared with?!


    You''re a fool, okay!


    Restless and confused.


    Si kongjie knew that his state of mind had completely collapsed.


    In this state, it is difficult to enter the state of quiet enlightenment again.

 Chapter 443

    Si kongjie''s originally chaotic mind suddenly moved.


    Since he can''t practice now, he might as well go and see what the young man did on the next stone wall just now.


    Anyway, his icy way has reached the edge of breakthrough. There are still three days left. In these three days, it is enough for him to raise the icy way to the level of seven!


    Therefore, Si kongjie also stepped forward and walked towards the seventh stone wall.


    When he came to the seventh stone wall, the scene in front of him immediately stunned him!


    I saw that strands of Kendo turned into light lines, dropped down and floated on every inch of Chen Yu''s skin.


    The endless sword moves around every inch of Chen Yu''s blood and skin in a circular and endless way.


    "Is this... The seven fold Kendo power?!"


    Those who practice both martial arts and Taoism are also geniuses among geniuses in tiandaozong.


    I''m afraid only those famous disciples who can be sent can do this.


    That''s why situ Jie was surprised.


    You know, Chen Yu''s appearance is only 15 or 16 years old.


    At this age, Chen Yu''s talent will be terrible to do what other talents in their twenties can do!


    "Who is this man?" situ Jie could not help but tremble in his heart.


    At the moment, Chen Yu ignored situ Jie''s shock. He was sitting cross legged, closed his eyes, sank his mind and felt quiet.


    After he stepped into Wudao cliff, he knew how precious it was to be able to practice on Wudao cliff for ten days.


    He doesn''t want to waste any time that can improve his strength!


    Another day passed.


    Chen Yu''s sword has reached a seven fold state.


    Ignoring situ Jie, who was already stunned, Chen Yu walked towards the eighth stone wall.


    When Chen Yu came under the eighth stone wall, he found that there were unexpectedly many people here.


    Six or seven teenagers whose strength has reached more than seven times of reincarnation are sitting quietly under the stone wall and feeling something.


    Chen Yu knew that these people should be disciples of tiandaozong, so he didn''t speak, but slowly came to an empty seat, sat down quietly and felt the power from the eighth stone wall!


    As soon as Chen Yufu sat down, a strong breath came from the eighth stone wall!


    This breath, with a force like a thick mountain peak, pressed against Chen Yu.


    For only half an hour, under this pressure, Chen Yu felt that his flesh and bones were tightened, and his flesh and bones were about to burst.


    It was a feeling of oppression and suffocation.


    However, Chen Yu was not overwhelmed by the pressure. With his perseverance, he strongly resisted the first pressure.


    However, he hasn''t waited for his breath.


    The second pressure came again.


    This time, the pressure is stronger than before.


    Chen Yu''s body has been covered with sweat for only one incense.


    This pressure is really too strong.


    Even, Chen Yu''s breath was slightly hasty.


    "Nine turn magic skill, the fourth turn!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu had to use his conjoined body skill to resist this pressure.


    After another hour, Chen Yu felt that the pressure on him was gradually decreasing.


    However, before long, the third pressure came again!


    Endless pressure seems to drain Chen Yu''s potential.


    However, these layers of heavy pressure are also invisible, making Chen Yu''s body more solid!


    In this way, Chen Yu constantly broke through his own limit, making the body always maintain the cycle of oppression, adaptation, re oppression and re adaptation.


    Chen Yu is also gradually from the beginning of maladjustment to slowly relaxed.


    After twelve hours, Chen Yu felt that every inch of muscles, bones, skin and cells in his body seemed to be full of power.


    His flesh is more than twice as strong as before!


    Originally, Chen Yu''s physical strength was comparable to the martial artists in the later stage of Zhuan habitat due to the cultivation of "jiuzhuan God and devil skill".


    Now, under the oppression of the stone wall of Wudao cliff, his strength has doubled again, making Chen Yu''s physical strength comparable to the strong one!


    "Originally, the eighth stone wall is to help me strengthen my flesh!"


    "Hoo ~"


    After a long breath, Chen Yu walked to the ninth stone wall in the surprised eyes of the people!


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt excited in his heart!


    Although he only practiced for eight days at Wudao cliff, these eight days are more effective than 80 days and eight months in the outside world!


    His strength at the moment has more than doubled.


    If someone told him that he could double his strength in eight days before entering Wudao cliff, he would definitely take it as a joke!


    But now, he really felt his change.


    The power of the seven fold martial arts and the refinement of the flesh make his body seem to have a breath with an surging force!


    This makes his strength stay at the peak of the six fold transformation of habitat, but it can be compared with the martial artists in the later stage of transformation of habitat and even the peak of reincarnation!


    The next moment, Chen Yu came to the bottom of the ninth stone wall.


    Eyes, looking at the stone wall.


    Chen Yu''s eyes showed a sharp edge.


    Wudao cliff is really wonderful, but I don''t know what power this ninth stone wall will provide him!?


    Step slowly under the ninth stone wall.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt a oppression like the trend of heaven and earth.


    This makes Chen Yu''s body more heavy.


    "Huh?!"


    Chen Yu''s heart was shocked!


    This power, deja vu!


    After recalling carefully, Chen Yu was surprised to find that this pressure is the strength of the Qi field that can only be understood by the seven fold disciples!


    Can the stone wall of Wudao cliff make him realize the power of the Qi field when he turns to the six fold habitat?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s heart was excited again.


    At this time, in terms of strength, Chen Yu is no worse than the martial artists in the later stage of transformation.


    The only difference between them is the aura.


    Now, the stone wall of Wudao cliff can help Chen Yu understand the power of Qi field in the six levels of turning habitat, which makes the only gap between Chen Yu and the martial artists in the later stage of turning habitat disappear.


    In other words, although Chen Yu''s realm at this time is only six fold.


    However, his strength has been comparable to the martial artist who turned to the late stage and even the peak!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu quickly sat under the sky wall and directly began his perception again without wasting any time.

 Chapter 444

    Chen Yu didn''t know that when he realized the ninth stone wall, the place he had stayed before had been in a mess.


    Several true disciples of tiandaozong showed very angry expressions on their faces!


    "Who was that boy just now? Did he deliberately make trouble?"


    "What''s the matter? I understood it well. He completely disrupted my rhythm. There are still two days left. I can''t understand the power on the eighth stone wall!"


    "What''s the matter with the wastes Guo long and Zhang Bisen? Didn''t they agree that during our ten days here, they will stop other people entering Wudao cliff to avoid us being disturbed?!"


    "Hum, after going out in two days, I must settle accounts with these two people!"


    While several people were still angry, situ Jie came here from under the seventh stone wall.


    Just listening to his tender voice, the noisy noise suddenly stopped:


    "Do you think that person will affect senior brother Daomo''s perception?"


    After a half silence, a woman in the crowd slowly said, "no, you know, elder martial brother Mo has understood the tenth heavy stone wall. Even if the boy has strong comprehension, how can he fully understand the ninth heavy stone wall and go to the tenth heavy stone wall in two days? You must have thought too much..."


    However, the woman''s comforting words did not reassure the people, but made their faces tense.


    Although it will be very difficult to understand the ninth heavy stone wall, it may not be impossible if it was the young man just now.


    After all, it took him only one day to understand the eighth stone wall that several people had not understood in more than ten days!


    It seems that people are worried. Several disciples of tiandaozong, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    If this is tiandaozong, it''s easy to say that it''s good to directly stop the boy''s understanding.


    But this is haotianzong. They are guests. If they do anything to prevent haotianzong''s disciples from understanding, they will deceive the LORD with guests!


    Even if they were the true disciples of the tiandaozong, they did not dare to do this insult to haotianzong.


    After all, from the perspective of these disciples of Tiandao sect, from the talent shown by the young man just now, he must be a very important disciple of Haotian sect.


    Provoking him may mean provoking the whole haotianzong.


    "Why don''t... Let''s go to the tenth stone wall and see if senior brother Mo understands the power on the stone wall." at this point, the man said in a voice: "if senior brother has understood the tenth stone wall, we don''t have to worry about anything..."


    Under the ninth stone wall, Chen Yu didn''t know his behavior, which had made several disciples of tiandaozong upset.


    He still quietly felt the power from the ninth stone wall.


    At the moment, he has been here for ten hours.


    Chen Yu is close to mastering the power of Qi field.


    It''s still a little short, he can show his own strength!


    Finally, when the time came to the twelfth hour, Chen Yu suddenly burst out a terrible power.


    This force dyed the whole sky black!


    Magic Qi field!


    After a day and a night, Chen Yu was finally able to use the power of magic to simulate the power of Qi field.


    There was excitement in his eyes.


    Chen Yu knows that the power he understands is not just the Qi field of the devil''s way.


    Because of time constraints, Chen Yu only used the power of the devil''s way to simulate the power of the gas field.


    However, there are interlinked parts in the trend of martial arts and Taoism.


    Since the power of the devil''s way can simulate the power of the Qi field, after the transformation of the power of the Taichu, the power of other martial ways can also simulate the power of the Qi field.


    In other words, after leaving Wudao cliff, Chen Yu only needs to spend a little time to deduce, and he can have the power of seven Qi fields!


    This enables Chen Yu to play more combinations in battle.


    Invisible, making his strength rise to another level!


    "Maybe the ordinary reincarnation peak warrior is not my opponent..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu turned his eyes to the last stone wall!


    There is still one day left. I hope I can fully understand the power on the last stone wall!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu took a firm step and walked towards the tenth stone wall.


    When Chen Yu understood the ninth stone wall, under the tenth stone wall, a young warrior also opened his eyes in an instant!


    He frowned when he found that he didn''t know when to start and was full of younger martial brothers.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all here?!"


    Hearing the speech, one of the several true disciples of tiandaozong, a chubby young man said, "that''s right, senior brother..."


    With that, he told the disciples of haotianzong about coming to the ninth heavy stone wall and what they were worried that this person would affect Mo Xuanyi''s understanding of the tenth heavy stone wall.


    "I see..." Mo Xuan nodded slightly after hearing the speech: "you have a heart."


    "However, you lost the time to understand the power on the stone wall. Mo Xuan wrote down this revenge. Don''t leave after going out. I''ll teach him a lesson for you when he comes out of Wudao cliff!"


    ......


    When Chen Yu came to the tenth stone wall, several people of tiandaozong had already left.


    Looking at the stone wall as smooth as a mirror, Chen Yu felt a slight wave in his heart.


    It took him nine days to come to the last stone wall.


    I believe that the power of this last stone wall will never disappoint him!


    The next moment, when Chen Yu sat down cross legged, a golden light shone on Chen Yu!


    This light is completely different from the previous light pattern.


    It directly penetrated into Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge.


    Jin Guang hovered in Chen Yu''s world, as if searching for Chen Yu''s martial arts information!


    Golden light, shining.


    Like the scorching sun, Chen Yu knows everything in the sea and shines very thoroughly.


    The way of the beginning!


    Tianyan''s way!


    The power of martial arts!


    A thousand souls!


    The mind is present!


    What Chen Yu learned was seen through by the golden light in an instant!


    Then, without Chen Yu''s understanding, the golden light seemed to have its own thoughts. In Chen Yu''s understanding of the sea, it constantly twisted, rolled and changed


    Time is disappearing bit by bit.


    The golden light never stopped.

 Chapter 445

    Chen Yu sat quietly in place, sinking his divine knowledge into the sea, watching the change of the golden light.


    Although this golden light has never taken shape, Chen Yu can clearly feel the improvement of his spiritual power!


    Therefore, he is also looking forward to the power that this golden light will bring to him at the moment when it takes shape!


    .......


    At the moment, outside the enlightenment career, a group of powerful teenagers walked out slowly from the entrance of the enlightenment career.


    The leader is mo Xuanyi, the top 20 true disciple of tiandaozong.


    Behind him, he is also a true disciple of tiandaozong.


    When these people appeared, they immediately attracted the eyes of countless mountain haotianzong disciples.


    "Look, those people should be disciples of Tiandao sect who have come to communicate."


    It turned out that the reason why Mo Xuan and others could enter the practice treasure land of Haotian sect was a transaction between Tiandao sect and Haotian sect.


    These disciples of tiandaozong need the enlightenment career of haotianzong to improve their accomplishments.


    Haotian sect also has some true disciples, who also need the holy land of Tiandao sect to improve their accomplishments.


    Therefore, the two sects engaged in this event called exchange, which is actually a transaction.


    Haotianzong''s Enlightenment career is also worthy of the name of a treasure land of practice.


    After 15 days of practice in the enlightenment career, the breath of these disciples of Tiandao sect has changed greatly.


    It can be clearly seen that the strength of each of them has improved a lot compared with that before entering the enlightenment career!


    It is reasonable to say that after completing the practice of enlightenment, Mo Xuan and others should have left long ago.


    However, the crowd was surprised to find that these people depended on the entrance of the enlightenment career and were not ready to leave.


    This makes everyone feel confused.


    "Where are Guo long and Zhang Bisen?" the one who spoke was a chubby boy in the tiandaozong.


    This man''s name is Duan Feifan. He is the one who is second only to Mo Tianyi in strength among the people from tiandaozong this time.


    Among the true disciples of tiandaozong, Duan Fanfan was able to enter the top 100.


    However, after this practice of enlightenment, Duan Fanfan is confident that his ranking will be greatly improved when he returns to the sect this time.


    Feeling the pressure from Duan extraordinary, Pang Rui and Guo An left layers of cold sweat.


    They have guessed why Duan Fanfan asked this question.


    This is to settle accounts with Guo long and Zhang Bisen.


    It must be when Chen Yu entered the enlightenment career that he disturbed their practice


    "Why, they are not here!" Duan Fanfan asked curiously when he saw Pang Rui and Guo An''s ugly faces.


    "Not no, but dead..." Guo An whispered.


    "What!?" hearing this answer, not only Duan extraordinary, but also Mo Xuanyi''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Alas, it''s a long story..." after sighing slightly, Pang Rui began to say: "elder martial Brother Guo and elder martial brother Zhang promised to never let anyone enter the enlightenment career and disturb their practice. However, just five days after you entered the enlightenment career, one of you held a sect token and wanted to enter the enlightenment career to practice."


    Speaking of this, Pang Rui said, "elder martial Brother Guo and elder martial brother Zhang naturally wouldn''t let him in. As a result, none of the three wanted to give in, so they fought."


    "What we didn''t expect is that although the visitor has no reputation in the sect, he has strong strength. Elder martial Brother Guo and elder martial brother Zhang are not their opponents!"


    "However, for the promise they made, elder martial Brother Guo and elder martial brother Zhang still worked hard to prevent this person from entering the enlightenment career. Unexpectedly, in the end..."


    "It turned out that Brother Guo and brother Zhang died because of us! Then I can''t let go of the man who broke into the enlightenment world and disturbed our practice!" said Duan extraordinary, with a trace of horror in his eyes!


    On the edge of the corridor, yunshang has been practicing.


    And the voices of several people talking could not avoid her.


    Therefore, Yunchang heard the conversation clearly.


    When she knew that the reason why tiandaozong didn''t leave was to teach Chen Yu a lesson, there was a trace of worry in her eyes.


    The look of cloud clothes changed quickly, but it was still found by a young man in the crowd of tiandaozong.


    Then, I saw him gently lying in Duan extraordinary''s ear and whispering a few words.


    Duan Feifan also quickly turned his eyes to yunshang!


    "Eh?! I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in haotianzong!"


    While saying this, Duan extraordinary looked up and down at the cloud clothes.


    On the mainland, although most people focus on martial arts, in addition to martial arts, men always pursue something else in their spare time.


    For example, beauty!


    And yunshang is a real beauty!


    Her beauty, let alone in haotianzong, is counted in the whole northern region.


    Therefore, when Duan Feifan looked carefully, he seemed to be captured by the peerless face of yunshang!


    At the same time, several of Duan extraordinary''s classmates also showed meaningful smiles and said:


    "Why, elder martial brother Duan, are you interested in bringing this beauty back to tiandaozong?"


    Duan Feifan shrugged and said, "beauty is rare, especially such a peerless beauty. I naturally want to bring it back to zongmen and kiss Fangze!"


    "It''s her honor to see this chick with your identity and strength, senior brother Duan. I believe she won''t refuse if you speak!" several disciples of tiandaozong decided the fate of yunshang with a few words at a time.


    One side, their elder martial brother Mo Xuanyi closed his eyes and chose to ignore.


    It turned out that he was aware of yunshang''s concern for Chen Yu.


    The relationship between yunshang and Chen Yu must be better than that between yunshang and Chen Yu.


    Although Mo Xuan wants to teach Chen Yu a lesson, after all, this is haotianzong. If their teacher is unknown, they may not want to leave completely after teaching Chen Yu a lesson.


    However, if Chen Yu took the initiative to provoke, it would be different.


    At that time, their behavior will be defined as self-defense. Even if haotianzong wants to deal with them, it should also consider the reaction of tiandaozong!


    Therefore, Mo Xuan closed his eyes and acquiesced in an extraordinary behavior.


    Flashing eyes, there is a faint flicker of anger.


    Although I don''t know their true intentions, I don''t think it will hinder yunshang''s words from rejecting their caressing words:


    "Elder martial brother, I''m really sorry. Yunshang already has a sweetheart!"


    When the voice of yunshang fell, Duan extraordinary''s eyes lit up.


    "Sure enough, this woman has an unusual relationship with Chen Yu!"

 Chapter 446

    "Really?!"


    The next moment, Duan extraordinary''s face immediately pretended to flash an unhappy color.


    At the same time, his body also exudes a powerful force in the later stage of habitat transformation, which oppresses yunshang.


    "I want to know, who is your sweetheart?"


    Duan Feifan oppressed yunshang with his strong strength, which made yunshang''s heart more unhappy.


    Angry, yunshang blurted out, "my sweetheart, you should have met in the enlightenment world, haven''t you?"


    When the words came out, yunshang felt a flush.


    I, in front of so many people, said that Chen Yu was her sweetheart. If Chen Yu knew, what face would she have to meet him again!


    But at the next moment, the heart of yunshang couldn''t help being horizontal!


    As soon as the words are said, you might as well take this matter as an opportunity to test Chen Yu''s inner thoughts!


    "He is a great hero, a genius among geniuses, and an invincible existence among his peers. If you can defeat him, I don''t mind meeting tiandaozong with you!"


    Smelling the speech, Duan extraordinary''s eyes flashed a calculated look: "for the sake of beauty, it seems that I have to ask the world hero in your mouth for advice!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, it''s a blessing. This haotianzong''s trip not only improves his cultivation strength, but also wants to bring back the beauty!" several disciples of tiandaozong immediately smiled lightly: "we must drink several times more when elder martial brother and beauty get married!"


    "Since should be so!" finish saying that, the segment of extraordinary triumphantly laughs.


    Looking at the complacent look of the disciples of tiandaozong, some disciples of haotianzong in the mountains couldn''t help gritting their teeth and clenching their fists. They wanted to punch them.


    However, at this time, most of the disciples of haotianzong on the mountain were internal disciples, and their strength was very different from that of Mo Xuan and others.


    Therefore, they can only hold their breath and stand on the edge of Wudao cliff, waiting to see what happens next.


    You know, although yunshang, a peerless beauty, has just started for more than a month, she has become a recognized goddess in Haotian sect.


    At the moment, the goddess was humiliated, and these people automatically surrounded her.


    If the sweetheart in yunshang''s mouth is a waste and there is no way to stop Duan Feifan and others, they will never easily let the disciples of tiandaozong take the goddess away.


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, a golden light rose into the sky and directly blew a gap in the clouds in the sky.


    Everyone looked up at this strange situation and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Wudao cliff has existed in haotianzong for more than ten thousand years.


    However, in the history of Haotian sect, it has never been recorded that such a strange situation will occur on Wudao cliff.


    Golden light flickered and billowing waves came out of Wudao cliff.


    I saw that there seemed to be a terrible trend on the top of the mountain, which turned into layers of ripples and rushed in all directions!


    At the next moment, the wave spread all over haotianzong.


    At this moment, all the disciples of haotianzong who had been irradiated by this ripple suddenly had a sense of enlightenment in their hearts.


    This thought actually made them have a sudden awakening in their state of mind.


    What''s more frightening is that many disciples facing bottlenecks feel that they are about to break through after being illuminated by this light.


    All those who feel this strange state are surprised!


    "The light shines!"


    This is the light that will be caused only when someone understands the avenue of heaven.


    As the saying goes, if one gets the way, the chicken and dog will rise to heaven.


    Those who understand the way of heaven will also trigger heaven and earth visions and benefit the surrounding people.


    At this moment, everyone looked in the direction of Wudao cliff.


    Who, after all, understood the way of heaven?!


    Different from the concerns of the people outside the Wudao cliff, everyone on the Wudao cliff focused on one person and didn''t notice the heaven and earth vision.


    This person is Chen Yu.


    After ten days of practice, Chen Yu finally came out of Wudao cliff.


    When he appeared at this moment, with a strong breath, he rolled out for a long time.


    After a while, when Chen Yu slightly adjusted his breath, the terrible momentum gradually converged and disappeared.


    Slowly raising his head, Chen Yu found that so many people gathered on the edge of the corridor of Wudao cliff, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "How can there be so many people?!"


    "Yu Shao, that''s the case..."


    When Pang Rui and Guo An saw Chen Yu appear, they found that his momentum was twice as strong as before. They immediately trembled. The previous point disappeared carefully and thoughtfully. They quickly kowtowed to Chen Yu about what had happened before.


    When Chen Yu heard that yunshang said in front of everyone that he was his sweetheart, he couldn''t help looking a little stunned.


    However, the next moment, when he learned that tiandaozong and others humiliated yunshang, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Do you mean that someone from Tiandao sect wants to bring girl yunshang back to the sect for marriage?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Yes, just now this girl clearly said that as long as I can surpass you, I will go back to zongmen with me to get married!" before Pang Rui Guo An could reply, Duan Feifan interrupted in the crowd of tiandaozong.


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned and looked at Duan extraordinary.


    At the moment, Duan Feifan''s hands were wrapped around his chest, with a touch of pride in his eyes.


    Slowly depressed his displeasure, Chen Yu said faintly, "I think senior brother Duan may have misunderstood. Miss yunshang likes to joke. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Hehe, are you kidding? I don''t think so!" then Duan extraordinary glanced over the clouds, his eyes full of possessiveness and said, "who thinks this girl was kidding just now?"


    "In front of everyone, the girl said that as long as my senior brother won, she would like to go back to the sect with my senior brother to get married! How can it be a joke!" a disciple of Tiandao sect standing next to Duan extraordinary smiled contemptuously:


    "Moreover, even if she was joking, as long as my senior brother took it seriously, it would not be a joke!"


    When yunshang saw Chen Yu appear, the original faith in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing Chen Yu looking at himself, Yunchang blushed and hurriedly explained:


    "At that time, they pressed people with force. I couldn''t refuse. I had to use you as a shield. Who knows..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled, nodded and said, "I see. Since I''m here, no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Somehow, after Chen Yu''s original ordinary words were spoken, yunshang''s heart jumped up in desperation.


    In order to hide the blushing expression on her face, yunshang quickly lowered her face

 Chapter 447

    Standing slowly in front of yunshang, Chen Yu looked coldly at the disciples of tiandaozong and said:


    "Who just thought that yunshang girl should marry to tiandaozong?"


    Chen Yu''s momentum of speaking at the moment is very cold.


    His eyes seem to tell everyone that those who dare to provoke him at this time will die!!!


    For a moment, there was a brief silence in the mountains of Wudao peak.


    However, at the next moment, in the crowd of tiandaozong, a true disciple couldn''t help but say sarcastically:


    "Who thinks so? We all think so. What do you want?"


    "Dead!!"


    Before this person''s voice fell, Chen Yu suddenly gushed a terrible smell of evil Tao and rushed to the disciple of tiandaozong.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, the black magic light penetrated the void and quickly attacked the man''s whole body.


    The domineering evil intention is to directly destroy all the meridians of this person!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    I saw a mouthful of blood gushing from the population.


    The disciple of tiandaozong turned pale and deathly gray with an ironic smile on his face.


    It''s useless!


    He has been practicing hard for more than ten years, but he was abandoned in a moment!


    All this was just because of his word.


    "Who else thinks that yunshang girl should marry to tiandaozong?" Chen Yu glanced coldly at tiandaozong''s disciples.


    However, this time, several true disciples of tiandaozong were silent and dared not speak.


    It''s the power that Chen Yugang just showed. It''s too scary.


    Just one look and one thought can abolish the cultivation of a seven fold martial artist.


    This deterrent force is really terrible.


    It''s not hard work to be a true disciple of the Tiandao sect.


    If their accomplishments are abolished, their previous efforts will not be in vain?!


    Therefore, when Chen Yu asked this question, none of the disciples of tiandaozong dared to echo it.


    "How dare you!"


    However, Duan Feifan, another true disciple of tiandaozong, cannot be silent at the moment.


    Just because the disciple was dismissed.


    If he doesn''t speak up, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to get a foothold after he returns to the sect.


    With Duan Feifan slowly standing out, a wave of power breaking through the sky!


    In this power, it seems to have an invincible breath, showing a strong and terrible killing intention!


    "Abolish the cultivation of our tiandaozong disciples for no reason. You must give me a statement!" Duan extraordinary said solemnly.


    "Statement?!" Chen Yu smiled faintly: "did you give any statement when you forced yunshang to marry to your tiandaozong just now?!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes said fiercely: "ask for advice, that''s what the weak do!"


    After Chen Yu''s voice fell, the disciples of haotianzong in the mountains were suddenly excited!


    How overbearing!


    How arrogant!


    However, after listening to Chen Yu''s words, it was really cool!


    Just now, these disciples of tiandaozong ignored haotianzong''s people with their outstanding strength.


    As a result, after Chen Yu appeared, he hit his face directly and returned it in the other way, leaving him speechless.


    Aren''t you overbearing? Aren''t you arrogant?


    OK, then I''m more domineering and arrogant than you!


    If you want justice, you can¡ª¡ª


    As long as you are better than me!


    Chen Yu''s words have been like a battle, forcing the other party to have no other choice.


    Or fight!


    Or get out!


    Stop talking nonsense!


    "You are forcing me!" Duan extraordinary said with an ugly face.


    "So what? Isn''t that what he did to yunshang girl just now?" Chen Yu looked at Duan Feifan and said with a sneer.


    "Well, since you want to fight, come on!" Duan Feifan said indifferently.


    At this time, Duan Feifan is already riding a tiger.


    If he avoids fighting, he will become a joke, a man who only knows how to bully weak women!


    There is only one way to save face.


    Defeat Chen Yu, speak with strength!


    "Let me see your arrogant capital!"


    The cold light flickered, and a long sword appeared in Duan extraordinary''s hand.


    This sword is as bright as water and as slender as a leaf, so it is clearly water leaf sword!


    This sword is a real magic weapon.


    The sword light is invisible and can kill people in the air.


    In a moment, the extraordinary man and sword disappeared in the void.


    The next moment, a sword light fell from the sky!


    The sword moves like thunder.


    The sword Qi is like the cold moon.


    The light of the sword, like winter, sucks away all the vitality between heaven and earth.


    The endless aura of heaven and earth is absorbed by Shuiye sword.


    Make this sword full of endless power!


    However, when the sword Qi approached Chen Yu for more than ten meters, Chen Yu looked up!


    A golden light appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    At this moment, time seemed to stop in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The opponent''s sword technique was thoroughly exposed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "The pupil of heaven!"


    This is Chen Yu''s special ability on the last stone wall of Wudao cliff!


    The golden light entering Chen Yu''s understanding of the sea evolved into a special force after integrating Chen Yu''s power of deduction, calculation and primordial power.


    When Chen Yu exerts this power, he can penetrate everything in an instant.


    Just like at this moment, when his eyes swept away, everything about the opponent''s swordsmanship was clear to his chest.


    The opponent''s sword technique focuses on speed and trickiness. The sword attacking him contains ninety-nine and eighty-one changes.


    When the sword comes out, it can bring out a brilliant blade, which is dazzling and makes the enemy defenseless!


    However, this move has one disadvantage:


    Because of the emphasis on speed and change, it is almost impossible to exert great power!


    So, the body glittered with white light.


    "Nine turn magic skill!"


    The domineering power blooms, making Chen Yu''s surroundings explode like thunder!


    The great power blocked the extraordinary sword light five meters away and couldn''t pierce it at all.


    "What a powerful physical force!!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was Qi alone that blocked the sword of the true disciple of tiandaozong?!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the disciples of haotianzong around them were shocked and secretly lamented Chen Yu''s strength!


    "Why, is that all you have?"


    Seeing Duan extraordinary''s sword point stabbing on his body''s Zhou Gang Qi, although the power is surging and the surrounding air is constantly exploding, he still can''t break through the range of five meters. Chen Yu smiled contemptuously on his face.


    At this moment, all the disciples of tiandaozong are trembling in their hearts.


    As brothers of the same school, they are very aware of Duan''s extraordinary strength.


    There are few enemies in the sect''s sword technique.


    However, today, in the face of Chen Yu, his sword can''t even break the other party''s defense, which is unbelievable!

 Chapter 448

    At the moment, Mo Xuanyi, the strongest of the disciples of tiandaozong, stood with positive and negative hands and looked calmly at the battle between Duan Feifan and Chen Yu.


    He is quite clear about Duan extraordinary''s strength. Although he still has a little gap with him, he is strong enough.


    Although Chen Yu blocked the extraordinary first sword, he was really surprised!


    However, as a true disciple of tiandaozong, how can Duan extraordinary sword only have that simple sword?!


    If you see Duan extraordinary and suffer losses, it can only be Chen Yu!


    Sure enough, when everyone thought that Duan Feifan would be defeated, his sword power suddenly changed!


    The body flies back and a sword flies into the air.


    At this moment, the extraordinary breath was like the sea and the sword was like a rainbow!


    The sword is bright and dazzling!


    Everyone can''t help but tremble when they feel the powerful power contained in Duan extraordinary''s sword!


    In an instant, complete the transformation of sword technique and sword potential, so as to catch the enemy unprepared.


    This extraordinary sword is really extraordinary!


    Unfortunately, Duan Feifan chose the wrong opponent.


    Chen Yu, who opened the pupil of heaven, saw his next sword move when Duan extraordinary''s body Qi was about to change.


    Perhaps, for others, this extraordinary sword is very abrupt and impossible to prevent.


    But for Chen Yu, who has already prepared, Duan extraordinary''s sword is no different from seeking death!


    Chen Yu only needs one move to break his sword!


    Duan''s illegal brilliant sword light came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    However, Chen Yu stood still.


    "Hahaha, I''m scared. This time you will know how powerful elder martial brother Duan''s sword is!"


    "Elder martial brother Duan, don''t kill this boy directly. It''s better to break his limbs and make him a useless man!"


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Duan. I''m going to hold the beauty back this time..."


    Seeing Chen Yu standing motionless, his extraordinary sword posture was even more fierce.


    The sword light stabbed Chen Yu from the sky.


    The blade is only a short distance from Chen Yu.


    At the moment when the sword light was about to penetrate Chen Yu''s skin, Chen Yu stepped slightly.


    Suddenly, everyone felt as if their eyes were confused and lost Chen Yu''s figure.


    The next moment, when Chen Yu''s body appeared, a surging trend hit the sky.


    The rolling fist power will directly hit his chest.


    Everyone''s eyes trembled at this moment.


    Just because the sword light in front of Duan extraordinary''s chest is the most powerful point.


    Chen Yu blows his fist there. Isn''t he looking for his own death?!


    However, the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu''s fist forced an extraordinary sword and couldn''t drop any more.


    Even the terrible sword power was weakened to the extreme in an instant!


    "Broken by...!"


    Several disciples of tiandaozong straightened their eyes at this moment.


    They were just arrogant. At this time, they couldn''t make a sound like a rooster who didn''t pinch his neck.


    "The really powerful sword technique is both offensive and defensive, but your sword technique uses all its strength for attack. You think that no one can see the weakness hidden under the strongest moves. It''s ridiculous!"


    After Chen Yu''s indifferent voice came out, people knew what had happened at that moment.


    Originally, Duan Feifan''s seemingly strongest point is the flaw of this sword!


    What a strong eyesight!


    All the disciples of haotianzong admire Chen Yu''s vision!


    If it were them, even if they saw Duan extraordinary''s weakness, they might not dare to attack the place with the strongest sword without hesitation like Chen Yu.


    After all, if the judgment is wrong, this sword will directly distinguish life and death, victory and defeat.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, the boy named Chen Yu has such a vicious eye. Is elder martial brother Duan still an opponent?" at the moment, the disciples of tiandaozong also doubt Duan Feifan.


    Chen Yu''s strength was so amazing that they completely lost their self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Duan still has one last move. It''s useless. Once he uses this move, he will defeat Chen Yu. It''s nothing!" Mo Xuan said to himself.


    After listening to Mo Xuanyi''s words, several disciples of tiandaozong finally relaxed.


    In their looks, they regained their previous arrogance.


    Just listen to one of them say loudly:


    "Hum, but when you broke elder martial brother Duan''s second sword, you boasted that you really thought you were invincible? Next sword, elder martial brother Duan will kill you!"


    "Admit defeat, kneel down and kowtow to admit guilt. Maybe you can leave a small life, Chen Yu. This is your last chance. Don''t miss it..."


    After listening to the words of several true disciples of tiandaozong, yunshang was a little worried.


    It seems that Duan extraordinary''s next sword will be very powerful, otherwise the people of tiandaozong will not be so confident!


    "Chen Yu, you must be careful..." yunshang unconsciously worried about Chen Yu in his heart.


    And Duan Feifan, who was broken two swords in succession, was also in a dilemma at this time.


    Chen Yu''s strength is beyond his imagination. If you want to defeat Chen Yu, I''m afraid you can only use his last sword.


    However, this last sword, because of its powerful power, he could not fully control it.


    Moreover, using this sword also costs a great price, and his cultivation is likely to plummet.


    However, at this time, he could not hesitate.


    If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will fall into a fatal situation.


    "Chen Yu, you forced me!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sword suddenly fell from the sky and directly stabbed into an extraordinary body.


    The dazzling sword light, filled with the most powerful determination, pricked the eyes of the surrounding people.


    "One man and one sword, kill!"


    With a roar, Duan Feifan turned into a golden sword and killed him!


    At this moment, the extraordinary person is the sword.


    His body is as strong as a sword.


    A casual look and an idea are all sword Qi flying.


    The segment under this state is extraordinary and powerful!


    It can be said that at this time, they have really reached the realm of integration of attack and defense.


    The golden sword light soared into the sky, and Duan extraordinary instantly locked Chen Yu''s breath.


    This sword, until death, even the strong one who turned to habitat jiuzhong, can hardly escape an extraordinary killing.


    The sword light quickly penetrated the void and soon came to Chen Yu''s body three feet away.


    The sword has torn Chen Yu and almost penetrated into his body.


    "Hum!"


    However, Chen Yu''s face was not shocked at all.


    At this moment, he seemed to enter a state of peace of mind. It seemed that everything in the world was seen through by him, including the opponent''s sword!


    "Huh?!"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s strange state, Duan extraordinary''s heart also wavered slightly.


    Can''t he still see the flaw in the sword?!

 Chapter 449

    "A really powerful sword is one who guards the sword with people, heart and mind! The sword is used by people and respected by people!"


    "It''s ridiculous that your man and sword are one. It''s ridiculous that you respect the sword and use it for people. It reverses the relationship between master and servant!"


    "Such a ridiculous sword technique is also brought out to make me laugh!"


    After Chen Yu''s voice fell, everyone present was stunned and numb at this moment!


    What''s the situation? Duan Feifan''s sword technique is terrible, but why does it become worthless in Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Although it sounds incredible.


    But somehow, everyone felt that what Chen Yu said seemed very reasonable.


    In the void, Duan extraordinary, who is integrated with the water leaf sword in his hand, is also angry at this time!


    "Boast. The quality of real swordsmanship is not what you say. Only the actual victory or defeat can be the best proof!"


    "Oh? What you said is also reasonable. In that case, I''ll break your move!" after that, a bloody sword light appeared in Chen Yu''s hand.


    Tiandaozong''s disciples are confused at the moment.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t senior brother Mo Xuanyi just say that Duan Feifan can defeat this boy named Chen Yu as long as he uses the last sword?


    That''s why they were so arrogant and laughed.


    However, now it seems that there is a big gap between the facts and what elder martial brother Mo said.


    Seeing several disciples of tiandaozong look at themselves one after another, Mo Xuanyi''s face is also a little ugly.


    Just now he vowed that Chen Yu could never be Duan Feifan''s opponent, but in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu''s words made Duan Feifan''s Refutation worthless.


    This is too embarrassing.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think elder martial brother Duan can win...?" a true disciple of tiandaozong couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course you can win!" Mo xuanyiqiang said, "some people, masters are willing to say something seemingly correct to impress the public, but in fact it is useless."


    "I know this extraordinary sword technique. I will never lose to the one who can only say... Can''t do..."


    However, before Mo Xuan finished, Chen Yu''s sword had been cut out.


    At this moment, a vast Kendo aura appeared on Chen Yu.


    This aura promoted Chen Yu''s sword intention to the peak!


    With the explosion of sword spirit, Chen Yu drew a mysterious arc in the air with a long sword in his hand!


    Cut out with a sword.


    Time and space, change.


    Duan Feifan only felt everything in front of him, as if it were still.


    Only Chen Yu''s sword light is still flying.


    Seeing each other''s sword Qi, he is getting closer and closer to himself.


    Duan Feifan tries to avoid this sword.


    However, he was frightened to find that he was still locked and unable to move like the surrounding environment.


    What''s going on?!


    An extraordinary brain is in a mess at the moment.


    When the sword light was only half an inch away from him, he finally thought of the reason!


    Sword power!


    Chen Yu''s sword power is stronger than his sword power!


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s sword can press his water leaf sword and can''t move.


    At this moment, he and Shuiye sword have been integrated into human sword, and they are mainly sword.


    Then, suppressing the water leaf sword is the same as suppressing him.


    That''s why he can''t move!


    Thinking of this, Duan Feifan hurriedly contacted the state of sword unity.


    The next second, he was able to move.


    After being able to move freely, Duan Feifan instantly gave full play to his speed and tried to avoid Chen Yu''s sword.


    Unfortunately, it''s too slow!


    A stream of blood and light flew, and I saw that segment of extraordinary right arm was directly separated from his body!


    "Ah --"


    With a painful howl, Duan Feifan fell to the ground!


    At the moment, everyone is stunned!


    Really... Really won!


    Facing such a terrible Duan Feifan, Chen Yu broke his arm with a sword.


    What Chen Yu just said is true!


    The sword guards people, not as good as people guard the sword?!


    Otherwise, why is Duan Feifan so easily defeated in Chen Yu''s hands?!


    "Chen Yu''s sword technique is really better."


    "It seems that the idea of Jianyu is wrong. I have to change my cultivation method!"


    "Fortunately, I came to Wudao cliff today and heard elder martial brother Chen Yu''s opinions on swordsmanship, otherwise I wouldn''t have to take many detours..."


    Contrary to the excited discussion among the disciples of Haotian sect, several people of Tiandao sect could not see the extreme at this time.


    Especially Mo Xuanyi is as black as water.


    His words "Duan extraordinary''s sword technique, I understand, will never lose" still seem to linger in his ears, but Duan extraordinary has been defeated on the spot.


    It''s a slap on the face!


    "Step, step, step..."


    Clear footsteps sounded on the top of the mountain.


    Chen Yu walked slowly to Duan extraordinary and put a sword against his throat:


    "You deserve to compare with me?!" Chen Yu''s calm voice made his extraordinary body tremble violently.


    Yes, the opponent''s swordsmanship is much higher than he imagined.


    Even if he sacrificed his cultivation, his powerful sword move is still like a child''s play in front of him.


    Funny. Before that, he used cloud clothes as an excuse to compete with Chen Yu.


    At this time, I''m afraid my original face is as ridiculous as a clown in the eyes of the other party!


    He lifted it slightly and stole it. Duan Feifan''s face was pale and said, "I''m defeated. What are you going to do with me?"


    "Well, you asked me..." after a little meditation, Chen Yu said slowly, "why don''t you abandon your accomplishments, and then go to yunshang girl and kneel down to admit your mistake. I can''t kill you!"


    "What!?" hearing the speech, Duan extraordinary''s eyes immediately showed an angry look and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Angry?!" Chen Yu swept Duan extraordinary with the rest of his eyes and said coldly, "have you ever thought that what you bear now is what you imposed on yunshang girl."


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. I''m just imposing on you what you''ve done. What''s your qualification to be angry!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Duan Feifan speechless.


    Do you really have to abandon your accomplishments and kneel down to beg for mercy to live this time?!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the disciples of tiandaozong:


    "Forgive me and forgive me! Chen Yu, I advise you to stop when it''s good!"


    Following the prestige, Duan extraordinary''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of hope.


    It turned out that the person who spoke was not others, but Mo Xuanyi.


    Mo Xuanyi''s strength can definitely beat Chen Yu.


    As long as Mo Xuanyi is willing to stand out for him, maybe today''s things will turn for the better!

 Chapter 450

    "Forgive and forgive!" Chen Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Mo Xuan and said, "you didn''t do anything when you were in power, but you want me to do it. Is it possible?"


    With that, Chen Yu''s magic sword was slightly explored.


    A bloodstain appeared on an extraordinary throat.


    If the sword blade passes another half, the immortal can''t keep Duan extraordinary''s life!


    "My patience is limited. Do you want to die or abandon Xiuwei? Kneel down and apologize. Choose quickly!"


    At this moment, standing in the clouds behind Chen Yu, meimou looked at Chen Yu''s back and showed a touch of gratitude.


    Just now she was oppressed by this group of people, and her words were frivolous. Although it did not produce any substantive results, it was a contempt for her dignity after all.


    At the moment, Chen Yu is aggressive and is trying to find face for her.


    At this moment, Duan extraordinary was dejected and his body trembled involuntarily.


    He knew that even if Mo Xuan intervened, he would never stop Chen Yu from killing him.


    Or die!


    Or waste!


    At this time, he had only these two options.


    "I... I choose to apologize..."


    Finally, the desire for life conquered self-esteem.


    Duan Feifan raised his hand and roared to his heart pulse.


    After a spurt of counter blood, everyone knew that Duan''s extraordinary cultivation was abandoned.


    Broken arms, coupled with the waste of cultivation, Duan Feifan is even more waste than a waste man.


    This kind of ending is too miserable for him.


    However, this is the cruelty of martial arts.


    The weak, provoked the strong who should not be provoked, the end is so miserable.


    It''s lucky for Duan Feifan to be able to leave a life.


    Looking at Duan Feifan trembling towards the clouds, Mo Xuanyi on one side, his eyes have flashed a trace of cold.


    When Duan Feifan knelt on the ground and was ready to make amends to the clouds.


    Mo Xuan suddenly shot!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    This extraordinary body was blasted 100 meters away by Mo Xuan''s palms one by one.


    Not to mention that now Duan fan has lost all his accomplishments, it is his heyday, and he may not be able to resist Mo Xuanyi''s palm.


    Everyone, at the moment, focused on Mo Xuanyi. They didn''t understand what Mo Xuanyi meant.


    "My tiandaozong doesn''t have this kind of waste that doesn''t hesitate to throw away the face of the sect in order to survive!"


    With that, Mo Xuan looked at Chen Yu with a gloomy face. There was a sense of obliteration on his body and he came out:


    "Originally, I didn''t want to bully the small and do it to you. But your behavior is already an insult to our tiandaozong, so even if I swear on my back, I''ll do it to you!"


    "You do it first." then Mo Xuan carried his hands behind him and said proudly, "I can let you do three moves to win your death!"


    "If you want to fight me, why do you need many excuses?! let me do three moves. I can''t compare them. It will save you a while. When you die, you will die in peace!"


    "Boom!"


    The crowd of onlookers blew up at the moment!


    Originally, they thought that Mo Xuanyi of tiandaozong was arrogant enough, but unexpectedly, Chen Yu was more arrogant than him!


    However, as soon as people change their habitat, the nine heavy martial arts have arrogant capital. As a martial arts person in the middle of the habitat, where does your self-confidence make people die in peace!


    "Well, well... Since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    The voice fell, and a sacred breath surged out of Mo Xuanyi''s body!


    Then, everyone was surprised to find that a flour eating tusk, like a monster, appeared behind Mo Xuanyi.


    When this virtual shadow appeared, all the martial artists who realized the Tao among the cliffs and mountains immediately felt a sense of fear in their hearts.


    Shura blood, Mo Xuanyi has Shura blood!


    You know, Shura is one of the gods who are good at fighting.


    People with this blood line have a strong intuition about fighting.


    Even if the enemy is one level higher than their cultivation, people with Shura blood can also rely on their strong combat intuition to reverse and win!


    Some of the disciples of haotianzong, who were watching, began to worry about Chen Yu.


    Only because Mo Xuanyi''s cultivation is not only many levels higher than Chen Yu, but also has a strong Shura blood.


    Such a wide gap, Chen Yu, how can you win?!


    Mo Xuan''s momentum became stronger and stronger. He broke out of his body with a terrible killing opportunity.


    Originally, he wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson, but unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face by Chen Yu one after another.


    Their disciples of tiandaozong were defeated by Chen Yu.


    Now, it is no longer a personal grudge.


    If he can''t find this face, they will lose the face of tiandaozong!


    Chen Yu also felt the breath of Mo Xuanyi.


    Knowing that this person is a strong enemy, Chen Yu also promoted his momentum to the extreme.


    A vast breath bloomed from Chen Yu''s body.


    The red light flickered in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    God King will, bloom.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s momentum is like the king of the divine world.


    At the same time, "nine turn magic skill" broke out.


    In Wudao cliff, Chen Yu has promoted the "nine turn magic skill" to the fifth level.


    The "nine turn magic skill" at this level can make Chen Yu''s physical strength comparable to the nine turn martial arts.


    At the moment, the only gap between Chen Yu and Mo Xuan is the gap in cultivation.


    However, Chen Yu is confident that he can make up these gaps with his own advantages in martial arts!


    "You are really strong. If you and I are in the same state, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent. Unfortunately..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xuan expected a meal and said, "it''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent at the wrong time. In the future, you will have no chance to grow up!"


    When the voice fell, Mo Xuan rushed forward and covered Chen Yu with a bloody shadow.


    "Shura blood palm!"


    The first move is to kill violently.


    Although Chen Yu''s accomplishments are far lower than him, Mo Xuanyi doesn''t despise him, but treats Chen Yu as an opponent at the same level!


    Facing Mo Xuanyi''s Zhang Yin, Chen Yu did not shrink back. He stepped forward and took one step at a time.


    "Don''t move sandstorm fist!"


    In an instant, a dull noise broke out between heaven and earth.


    The wind is rolling and roaring, and one punch breaks the air!


    Towering fist, go up against the air, and the space collapses!


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise.


    Mo Xuan''s bloody palm shadow was directly smashed by Chen Yu''s fist.


    At the same time, with his overbearing fist strength, he penetrated the void and roared to Mo Xuanyi''s chest with rolling divine power!


    This scene stunned all the onlookers!


    What happened?


    Shouldn''t Mo Xuanyi have the absolute upper hand in this battle?!


    Why did Chen Yu give Mo Xuan a blow as soon as he came up?!

 Chapter 451

    Mo Xuan knew that he underestimated Chen Yu as soon as he felt the momentum of Chen Yu''s explosion.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s fist is him, and he also feels moved!


    "Dong!"


    Raised his hand to block Chen Yu''s fist. Mo Xuan looked up and looked at Chen Yu seriously.


    Obviously, at the moment, he has to admit that Chen Yu is qualified to be his opponent.


    The move just now was just a tentative attack by the two.


    The real battle has not yet begun.


    However, at this time, the two people stood and looked at each other. The scene of the fierce war made all the onlookers feel cold in their hearts.


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the two people.


    Chen Yu, dressed in a robe, hunts like a peerless king. He is supreme and invincible, and the world is subject to him.


    Mo Xuanyi, covered with the boundless blood of Shura, stood there as if Shura were alive and could kill the gods and Buddhas all over the sky.


    At the next moment, Mo Xuan shot a bleeding golden light at the center of his eyebrows.


    The terrible blood light, with unparalleled killing intention, splits out wildly.


    Facing Mo Xuanyi''s attack, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed red.


    In a flash, Chen Yu found out the flaw of the other party''s attack.


    Raise your hand and punch.


    Dragons fly and flames burn the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire dragon swallowed up the blood light!


    Mo Xuan frowned and looked at Chen Yu.


    I saw a trace of contempt in his indifferent pupils.


    That look seemed to say, that''s it?!


    Sharp eyes flickered, Mo Xuanyi''s mind fluctuated slightly.


    Chen Yu''s previous battles were full of overbearing intention and despised everything. No matter who the opponent was or how strong the opponent was, it was all this overbearing attitude.


    Can''t you crush him in the face?!


    Thinking of this, Mo Xuanyi''s heart was furious!


    No more words, endless killing thoughts turned into destructive power, fell from the sky and shrouded Chen Yu''s body.


    That violent momentum seems to wipe out Chen Yu and his space!


    "The spirit of Shura has evolved into a boundless destructive force. It''s really terrible!"


    The crowd below was filled with emotion when they saw the confrontation between the two.


    Both Mo Xuanyi and Chen Yu are very strong in fighting, as if they want to kill people and force each other into a desperate situation.


    Facing Mo Xuanyi''s terrible Shura murderous spirit, Chen Yu looked frozen. Mo Xuanyi''s attack brought him a great threat.


    The breath churned, "nine turn magic skill" urged again.


    On Chen Yu''s body, a layer of golden light emerged.


    This layer of light, like the most powerful armor, blocks all the Shura murderous Qi of Mo Xuanyi.


    On the other hand, Mo Xuan took one step at the moment when Chen Yu urged the "nine turn magic skill", and directly appeared in Chen Yu''s depth.


    With five fingers, a bloody claw mark was caught in an instant.


    When the claw print touched the mask around Chen Yu''s body, it immediately grabbed the mask out of the cracks.


    Seeing that his opponent suddenly broke his defense, Chen Yu''s eyes were also frozen.


    He still underestimated Mo Xuanyi and his strength.


    Mo Xuanyi''s strength can''t be measured by the ordinary reincarnation nine martial arts.


    Even the martial artist who turns to the nine peaks of the habitat may not be the opponent of Mo Xuanyi!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu punched out and met the bloody claw shadow of the other party.


    "Roar ~"


    The fist roared with the roar of the dragon.


    I saw a huge fire dragon break through the air and go towards Mo Xuan with an unparalleled reputation. The ferocious look seemed to tear Mo Xuan to pieces.


    "Is this all your strength?!"


    However, at this moment, Mo Xuanyi ignored Chen Yu''s attack and allowed the fire dragon to hit his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    An explosion sounded. It was the sound of the fire dragon crashing into Mo Xuan''s body.


    However, after hitting Mo Xuanyi, the terrible dragon shadow not only didn''t hurt him, but was torn to pieces like an ant on a big tree.


    "Hoo ~"


    When the fire dragon completely disappeared, a breeze blew through the corner of Mo Xuanyi''s clothes.


    All the onlookers were completely stunned at this time.


    Just now, Chen Yu''s powerful fist only let Mo Xuanyi''s clothes blow?!


    The strength of Mo Xuanyi is too terrible?!


    Behind him, the bloody Shura spirit became more concise.


    This makes Mo Xuanyi''s murderous spirit boundless.


    Just stepping forward, Mo Xuanyi has brought great pressure to Chen Yu.


    As if, as long as he walked in front of Chen Yu, it was the moment of Chen Yu''s death!


    Chen Yu''s face was cold and fierce, and Chen Yu blew out a terrorist attack again.


    "Limitless sandstorm!"


    When a blow comes, the huge wind and sand will suppress heaven and earth.


    The terrible sandstorm is so powerful that it is terrible.


    Mo Xuanyi''s body was immediately shrouded and buried by this terrible fist idea.


    But before long, they saw that there was a red light in the endless sandstorm.


    The next moment, the red light blasted the sandstorm out of countless holes.


    The sandstorm was broken and everything was calm again.


    Mo Xuanyi still looked cold and walked towards Chen Yu.


    Two attacks in a row were easily broken by Mo Xuanyi.


    Even Mo Xuan''s breath didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Mo Xuanyi surrounded by Shura''s murderous Qi seems to be a peerless murderer at the moment.


    No one can stop him, no one can escape his pursuit.


    As he walked forward, the Shura spirit behind him became more and more solidified.


    The more the spirit of Shura solidified, the more murderous Moxuan was.


    The more murderous he is, the stronger his strength will be.


    The moment when the soul of Shura gathered to the extreme was the strongest moment of Mo Xuan''s killing.


    At that time, Mo Xuanyi blocked the God and killed the God. The Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha, and no one was invincible!


    But he felt Mo Xuanyi''s strength and Chen Yu''s eyes were as calm as ever.


    He didn''t rush again, but slowly gathered the momentum of martial arts.


    The light of fire flickered, and the seven flame forces gathered behind him.


    Then, there is the seven fold ice potential, the seven fold magic power, the seven fold sword potential


    After all kinds of martial arts gather and blend, a pair of huge ghost pupil virtual shadows emerge in the void.


    In the realm, Chen Yu is obviously not as powerful as each other.


    But in terms of martial arts, Chen Yu is confident that he is stronger than Mo Xuanyi.


    Since Mo Xuanyi wants to overwhelm him with his martial arts, he doesn''t mind. Bloom his most powerful martial arts and defeat Mo Xuanyi!


    At the moment of the emergence of the annihilating spirit pupil, the power of these four martial arts and Taoism blooming by Chen Yu was raised to another level.


    If Chen Yu is not facing Mo Xuanyi at the moment, but the ordinary strong one, I''m afraid he can easily defeat each other.


    However, his enemy is mo Xuanyi, the top 20 martial arts genius of tiandaozong. It is unlikely to defeat him by virtue of the integration of four martial arts will.


    Therefore, another martial will slowly blooms. After fire, ice, magic and sword, the power of hurricane is also integrated into the soul pupil of annihilation.

 Chapter 452

    The five martial arts will fuse and instantly burst out terrible energy.


    Layers of martial arts and Taoism merge, emitting a powerful smell of destruction.


    The terrible smell of destruction, just the aftershock, shook the void and cracked the earth.


    That power can even easily strangle the later stage of the transformation into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, this force rolled out and pressed against Mo Xuanyi.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xuanhe is not an ordinary reincarnation martial artist.


    Facing Chen Yu''s attack, Mo Xuanyi still chose to ignore it.


    He continued to tread forward with a pale face.


    The aftereffect of Chen Yu''s attack was torn apart and destroyed a little by the Shura virtual shadow behind him.


    A stream of destruction roared in the void, and the people in the distance trembled.


    Before that, no one thought that Chen Yu would be mo Xuanyi''s opponent, even though Chen Yu had shown great combat effectiveness.


    However, in the subsequent battle, Chen Yu broke Mo Xuanyi''s two attacks one after another, and was defeated in the battle with Mo Xuanyi, which gave rise to a trace of hope in the hearts of the haotianzong disciples around.


    Perhaps, Chen Yu can really defeat Mo Xuanyi, not necessarily?!


    However, when Mo Xuan untied the last card and Shura''s killing intention turned into an lawless power, the glimmer of hope just rising in everyone''s heart was extinguished again.


    Just because the Shura killing intention is too strong. The attack and defense are integrated. Even if Chen Yushi''s display power is comparable to the nine heavy martial artists, he still can''t shake Mo Xuan half.


    Moreover, with Mo Xuanyi''s continuous progress, the power blooming on him is even greater.


    At this moment, everyone did not think that Chen Yu could defeat Mo Xuanyi.


    Staring at Mo Xuanyi slowly approaching, Chen Yu did not waver at all.


    He knows that the other party''s strong and ordinary attack at the moment is not painful at all. Unless he gives full play to the "annihilating spirit pupil" which integrates the potential of five martial arts, it is possible to kill and defeat it in one blow.


    Therefore, although Mo Xuanyi is approaching step by step and his momentum is constantly improving, Chen Yu still does not waver, but controls the "killing spirit pupil" and gradually improves his strength.


    Mo Xuanyi opposite is also as calm as ever.


    He also felt the strength of Chen Yu''s cohesion at this time.


    That power, even with him, is not sure to be completely destroyed.


    Only by raising his power to the extreme can he destroy Chen Yu with one blow.


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Mo Xuanyi both chose to believe in themselves. They believed that the other party could never take their strongest blow.


    For a time, they are also very tacit understanding to enhance their strength.


    I saw the Shura virtual shadow behind Mo Xuan, more and more solid, emitting an evil smell that made everyone tremble.


    On Chen Yu''s body, there is also a twinkling light. All kinds of martial arts and Taoism reflect each other and shine brightly, shining on the whole world. Several kinds of mysterious forces envelop the whole space.


    The momentum of both sides has been promoted to the extreme at this moment.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, when Mo Xuan reached his peak, he made a bold move!


    Before the word "kill" was heard, Mo Xuan bombarded out with a pair of fists. The terrorist fist was full of blood and war spirit, as if to cut, smash and destroy the whole space.


    At the same time, the ghost pupil behind Chen Yu released a dazzling brilliance.


    Vanishing spirit pupil, blooming.


    The towering divine power erupted, and the five martial arts powers of magic, fire, ice, hurricane and sword merged and gathered. With incomparably terrible destructive power, they issued a startling attack and blasted away at the Shura virtual shadow behind Mo Xuan.


    "Is this really the power that reincarnated border warriors can burst out?!"


    All the people around saw this scene felt inner shock.


    Although Chen Yu and Mo Xuanyi are the cultivation of changing habitat, the power they show at the moment is close to the strong in the martial holy land.


    Most of the people present are the martial arts of the reincarnation. It''s hard for them to imagine that a reincarnation martial arts can break out such a powerful force.


    Is this the gap between peerless genius and mortal


    "Such a strong attack, integrating the five martial arts, has raised your strength to a terrible level, but no matter how strong you are, you only have the strength in the middle of the habitat transfer, and your strength is still not strong enough in the late stage of the habitat transfer."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xuan looked at Chen Yu coldly and said, "so it''s impossible for you to defeat me! You will die today!"


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    But the next moment, he guessed Mo Xuanyi''s idea.


    Mo Xuanyi is attacking his heart!


    In the confrontation between martial arts and Taoism, any mistake will tilt the balance of the battle.


    Faith is one of the most important chips.


    Powerful warriors have strong confidence and faith in themselves.


    In every war, we have the confidence to win.


    Once the confidence is broken, it will be a devastating blow to the warrior.


    Even the slightest vacillation will have a great impact on the battle.


    At the last decisive moment, Mo Xuanyi didn''t hesitate to bear the risk of power counterattack, but also wanted to speak, just for the sake of Chen Yu''s heart.


    "I have to say, it''s a pity that I find you strong. It''s a pity that you fall here before you grow up, resulting in the absence of a strong opponent in my future."


    Listening to Mo Xuanyi''s words, Chen Yu suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    "You''re afraid!"


    "What?! I''m afraid?!" Mo Xuan was stunned one by one.


    "Yes, if you''re not afraid, you can do it directly. Why do you say these bewitching words and try to attack me? Just because you don''t have the confidence to defeat me, you''re already afraid at the bottom of your heart!" Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Chen Yu''s words stunned everyone!


    Is it possible that even such a powerful pair of Mo Xuan and Chen Yu have lost their grasp of victory?!


    "Nonsense!"


    Angrily, he stepped out and came to Chen Yu.


    At this moment, the blood killing Qi has been released to the extreme.


    Raise your hand and point. At this moment, Mo Xuan has infinite Shura murderous Qi all over his body.


    At the moment, Mo Xuanyi, as if he was incarnated in Shura, carrying endless killing power, went to kill Chen Yu.


    The bloody murderous spirit of terror is like the surging waves that block out the sky and the sun!


    This blow contains all the killing skills that Mo Xuan understood.


    When all this killing power broke out in an instant, almost no one could stop it!


    This is mo Xuanyi''s killing move!


    It is also Mo Xuanyi''s proud capital!


    Destroying and killing mang destroys Chen Yu''s defense little by little. In a moment, Mo Xuanyi''s terrible killing power will completely devour Chen Yu.

 Chapter 453

    At this moment, the body protecting vigorous Qi released by Chen Yu''s "nine turn magic skill" has been destroyed by Mo Xuanyi''s Shura murderous Qi.


    In the next moment, Mo Xuanyi''s Shura''s murderous spirit drove straight in and was about to destroy Chen Yu''s flesh!


    Seeing that the war situation was tilting towards Mo Xuanyi, the face of yunshang involuntarily showed an extremely nervous look.


    She kept shouting in her heart, "Chen Yu, don''t lose, don''t lose -"


    At this moment, Chen Yu seemed to hear the cry of cloud clothes. His eyes were frozen and his red light flashed.


    "Seal!"


    A powerful seal force instantly sealed Mo Xuanyi''s attack into the void.


    However, Mo Xuanyi''s attack was so terrible that it was impossible to completely ban it with the power of ordinary seal.


    In less than a second, countless cracks appeared in the void.


    Shura''s murderous spirit completely destroyed Chen Yu''s sealing power in an instant!


    At the same time, the power of killing everything has become more ferocious and manic after a short period of prohibition.


    All the onlookers felt that Chen Yu''s use of the power of prohibition at this time was a failure!


    The power of this seal did not stop Mo Xuanyi''s attack, but made his power more terrible.


    This makes Chen Yu''s very low odds of winning, lower!


    All over the world, Chen Yu has been completely surrounded.


    This time, let alone win, Chen Yu was lucky to survive.


    However, did Chen Yu really miscalculate this time?!


    Of course not!


    The reason why he would block Mo Xuanyi''s attack with the power of seal is that his power of "annihilating spirit pupil" has not been improved to the extreme.


    Although there is only one second, this second can determine the final result of the war!


    "Boom!!!"


    When Mo Xuanyi''s attack finally broke everything and was about to contact Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu''s counterattack also came!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The light of five martial arts will blooms again!


    This time, the power of "annihilating the world spirit pupil" has been greatly improved. At the moment of emergence, the whole world spirit power will be evacuated in an instant.


    The power of the spirit pupil, like a light, penetrates the murderous spirit of Mo Xuanyi''s Shura through the thick clouds!


    At that moment, the world was dark.


    This attack is like the end, destroying the sky and the earth!


    Mo Xuan felt the crisis at this moment!


    He wanted to avoid Chen Yu''s attack, but because of the murderous spirit of Shura, Mo Xuan was less than ten meters away from Chen Yu. The idea of escape had just got up, and Chen Yu''s attack had already come!


    "You''re tough enough."


    Mo Xuan glanced coldly at Chen Yu.


    Unexpectedly, in order to force him to take this blow, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate to take his strongest blow, making him think he had won the game. At this time, he blew out this fatal move.


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu''s attack is strong, but he may not be able to hit Mo Xuanyi.


    Chen Yu''s strength at this time can only be used once to integrate the five martial arts and Taoism together.


    Once he uses this move, he will have no power to display any martial arts.


    Therefore, Chen Yu has to be careful and try his best to ensure that this move will win!


    Although the whole process seemed breathtaking, Mo Xuanyi was finally calculated by him under the control of the divine king''s will and precise deduction.


    The next moment.


    The terrible light of "annihilating spirit pupil" directly swallowed Mo Xuan.


    "This..."


    The sudden reversal stunned everyone.


    Seeing that Mo Xuan was swallowed up by Chen Yu''s attack at the strongest moment, everyone had an unreal feeling.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    When Chen Yu blew out the "annihilating spirit pupil" of the fusion of five martial arts and Taoism, his Qi machine suddenly withered, and the terrible momentum in his body faded like the tide. Even his body shape could not be stabilized, and he stumbled to the rear.


    At this time, a beautiful figure came quickly behind him.


    This figure is not someone else, it is cloud clothes.


    The reason why she came to Chen Yu at the first time is that there is only Chen Yu in her eyes.


    After gently hugging Chen Yu, yunshang found that a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    It''s a sign of damage to organs in the body.


    "Chen Yu, are you okay?"


    When Yunchang spoke, her eyes glowed red. Seeing Chen Yu hurt, she felt like a knife.


    "No harm..."


    After recovering a little physical strength, Chen Yu stood up again and looked into the light of "annihilating spirit pupil".


    Because he knows that as long as Mo Xuan is not dead, the battle will not end!


    Although the power of "annihilating the world spirit pupil" combined with five martial arts is very strong, I personally feel that Mo Xuanyi is powerful, and I''m not sure. This blow will certainly cause the most fatal damage to Mo Xuanyi.


    Sure enough, in the light of the "annihilating spirit pupil", the red Shura murderous spirit also kept rolling.


    Countless forces collided, and an amazing roar broke out, earth shaking.


    "Dong!"


    After a period of sawing, a supreme bloody light, like a sharp sword, penetrated the light of "annihilating spirit pupil".


    In the void, with a loud roar, everything dissipated.


    "Step!"


    Mo Xuanyi''s figure stepped out again.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen there.


    Chen Yu''s fierce attack didn''t destroy Mo Xuan?!


    Chen Yu looked at the figure with a touch of reluctance in his eyes.


    None of this can destroy him?!


    There was silence in the field.


    Everyone feels sorry for Chen Yu.


    Trying his best, but still losing, can only show that Chen Yu''s bad luck.


    Talent still can''t make up for the gap in strength.


    "Cough..."


    However, the next moment, Mo Xuanyi''s low cough broke the tranquility.


    The clothes on Mo Xuan turned into thousands of pieces in an instant and disappeared in an instant.


    Wow, Mo Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood, his legs softened, "poof" and knelt down to the ground.


    "Senior brother Mo!!!"


    This sudden scene made the originally excited disciples of tiandaozong react.


    They didn''t react until Mo Xuan knelt down and went straight to Mo Xuan.


    "Both lose?"


    At this moment, the disciples of haotianzong, who were watching in the mountains, set off a storm in their hearts.


    Chen Yu, a disciple with only six layers of transformation, fought with Mo Xuan, the top 20 true disciple of tiandaozong, and hurt both sides?!


    This Chen Yu is too strong to believe!

 Chapter 454

    At this moment, there is silence in the mountains of haotianzong''s enlightenment.


    When seeing Mo Xuan''s arrival, everyone present had a very unreal feeling.


    According to the real strength, Chen Yu at this time is far inferior to Mo Xuanyi.


    However, even if there was a huge gap in strength, Chen Yu still tied with Mo Xuan with his own tactics and various ways.


    Even if, just now, his attack can be slightly stronger than the first half, the winner will be him!


    This is why everyone is shocked.


    You know, Mo Xuanyi is not an ordinary genius, but one of the top ten tianzongs, who can be ranked among the top 20 true disciples of Tiandao sect!


    His status is almost equal to that of the first twenty true disciples of Haotian sect.


    Even on the whole continent, among the younger generation of martial artists, Mo Xuanyi also has a name and surname.


    However, such a powerful man was forced to draw by Chen Yu?!


    "Chen Yu''s strike from the rear left is really terrible! Without that strike, he can''t win Mo Tianyi."


    "Yes, with that blow, he is qualified to compete with the true disciples ranking about 20!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that he is an inner disciple, but he has the strength comparable to the top 20 true disciples? Why are such people still among inner disciples..."


    "I heard that he offended the people of lie Yufeng when he started, so he was assessed by the true disciple..."


    In the discussion, many people who didn''t know Chen Yu knew him at this time.


    Many people look at Chen Yu with a complex look of horror, fear, envy and admiration.


    "Chen Yu''s strength is so strong that it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a true disciple. He is destined to fly!"


    "His current strength, although it may take some luck to rank in the top 20, there is no problem in the top 30."


    Today, Chen Yu became famous in the first World War.


    His name, among the disciples of the inner sect, started completely.


    Originally, many of the inner disciples had coveted his position as administrator of the precious animal palace.


    However, after the war, none of the inner disciples dared to beat Chen Yu.


    Are you crazy? If you dare to provoke someone whose strength is comparable to that of a true disciple, why not die?!


    At this time, the cloud clothes standing beside Chen Yu are looking at Chen Yu with her beautiful eyes.


    Not why, the more she looked, the more her heart fell.


    She knew that she had completely fallen in love with the boy in front of her.


    In this world, everything can be explained clearly, except the feelings between people.


    In life, there is always someone who makes you never forget whatever you do.


    If you trust this man, his every move is beautiful.


    If this feeling can be known by two, it is beautiful.


    However, if all this is only single love, people who are destined to invest in feelings will be eclipsed.


    At this moment, yunshang fell into this state.


    Originally, she had the opportunity to show her mind to Chen Yu.


    However, when Chen Yu appeared, she shrank back.


    Because she was afraid.


    She was afraid that Chen Yu would refuse herself.


    Instead of being rejected, I can no longer be with Chen Yu.


    So it''s good to stay with Chen Yu silently


    An hour later, the disciples of tiandaozong left haotianzong with the wounded and dead bodies.


    With the help of yunshang, Chen Yu returned to his residence and slowly recovered.


    The news of the war before the enlightenment career spread all over haotianzong.


    However, many of the disciples of Haotian sect expressed disdain when they heard that Chen Yu defeated Mo Xuanyi, who ranked 20 among the disciples of Tiandao sect!


    Are you kidding? An inner disciple who has just started for less than three months and has only the strength of zhuanhabitat Liuzhong defeated Mo Xuanyi, the true disciple of Tiandao sect zhuanhabitat jiuzhong, in a fair duel?!


    It''s shameless for Chen Yu to be famous. He even made up such a ridiculous rumor?!


    The high level of zongmen seems to have no intention to clarify the results of that war, so that Haotian Zongzhong has not been widely recognized for Chen Yu''s victory over Mo Xuanyi.


    This also led to the fact that only the inner disciples at the bottom of the sect knew Chen Yu''s real strength. Most of the true disciples only thought Chen Yu was a good but arrogant inner disciple.


    Chen Yu doesn''t care about the misunderstanding of the outside world.


    How others like to think is someone else''s business.


    As long as he is himself.


    Seven days later, Chen Yu finally recovered from his injury.


    During the seven days of recuperation, Chen Yu had some feelings about practice.


    He knew that he had reached a breakthrough bottleneck.


    As soon as the opportunity arrives, he can break through the six fold of habitat transformation and reach the seven fold realm of habitat transformation!


    At that time, if he meets Mo Xuan again, he is absolutely sure that he can win the war!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s mind began to turn to other places.


    That is the merit of zongmen.


    Taking into account the time of enlightenment, cultivation and healing, there is only more than a month left for the sect to participate in the selection of disciples in the ethereal secret realm.


    He has at least more than 1000 meritorious deeds left before he can be promoted to the zhenzhuan disciple, and is qualified to participate in the selection of the ethereal secret realm.


    "I wonder if elder martial brother Zhao has sold all those pills..."


    With doubt, Chen Yu walked out of the door and went directly to the precious animal palace.


    Along the way, where Chen Yu passed, many inner disciples bowed to him and greeted him respectfully.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Chen!"


    Even some inner disciples of higher age and seniority greeted Chen Yu respectfully.


    It is different from only a few true disciples who believe that Chen Yu defeated Mo Xuanyi.


    There are too many inner disciples who have seen the scene of Chen Yu''s battle. Therefore, almost most inner disciples are in great awe of Chen Yu!


    This is why many inner disciples will take the initiative to salute when they see Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also enjoys this feeling.


    After all, cultivation is not only for the improvement of strength, but also for enjoying the status and respect obtained after the improvement of strength.


    It is the dream of almost every warrior to frighten the whole world.


    Although Chen Yu is still a long way from that goal at the moment.


    However, for the time being, it can intimidate tens of thousands of inner disciples of haotianzong, which also makes Chen Yu feel happy.


    However, his good mood did not last long.


    When he saw Zhao Yijian and learned a bad news from him, his originally happy state of mind suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 455

    "What! You mean, someone secretly prevented the inner disciples from buying Yijin pills?" Chen Yu said with an ugly face.


    "Indeed, I have only sold 20% of the Yijin pills you gave me. Since five days ago, I can''t sell any more..." Zhao Yijian said shamefully.


    "Do you know who did it?" Chen Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve inquired in many ways. Although I''m not 100% sure, it''s likely that it''s from Lieyu peak." Zhao Yijian said in a deep voice.


    "Sure enough, it''s them!" a sharp flash flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Early in the morning, he was prepared that he would be suppressed by lie Yufeng.


    Unexpectedly, the pressure came so fast and hit his door.


    The ethereal secret place is his imperative place.


    But if he can''t become a true disciple within three months, even if his strength is strong, he doesn''t even have the qualification to compete.


    "How much meritorious service have you made during this time?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Five hundred and thirty," replied Zhao Yijian.


    "Nearly a thousand meritorious deeds are still missing..." Chen Yu shook his head and murmured, "it seems that we can only find ways to earn meritorious deeds from other places..."


    ......


    At this time, Lieyu peak, in the main hall, Xiahou invincible is respectfully standing next to a young man.


    "Fifth elder martial brother, you are here."


    The fifth elder martial brother in Xiahou Wudi''s mouth, named Wuqi, is a true disciple of the sect. He has a noble status.


    Hearing Xia Hou''s invincible voice, the fifth Qi just slightly wiped his eyes and hummed: "I heard senior brother Wu Tian say that you can''t even make an inner disciple, but you ask him for help!"


    "Yes... There are some difficulties..." Xia Hou invincible said with a hard head: "the inner disciple is Chen Yu. It is said that even Mo Xuan of tiandaozong is not an opponent, so I asked the eldest martial brother for help..."


    "Nonsense!" the fifth Qi coldly interrupted Xia Hou''s invincible words: "Mo Xuanyi is the top 20 true disciple of tiandaozong. Don''t mention Chen Yu, a small inner disciple, I can''t win. You take these hearsay seriously. Is it feces in your mind?"


    The fifth Qi spoke without leaving a trace of affection, which made Xia Hou''s invincible face red like a monkey.


    However, he did not dare to refute the man face to face.


    First, he is a true disciple. There are many differences in identity and strength between them. If he dares to contradict the fifth wonder, he can only be unlucky.


    The second and fifth wonder are from Wu Tian, the eldest martial brother of lieyufeng.


    As the eldest martial brother of lie Yufeng, Wu Tian''s strength is extremely high, and he has a strong fighting talent. He can be ranked in the top ten in the ranking of zhenzhuan disciples!


    Therefore, Wu Tian''s position in Lieyu peak is second only to the Master Kong Lieyu. He is a figure below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Xia Hou is invincible and dare not offend such people.


    Therefore, although I am very angry, I can only bear it and deserve to be a smiling face.


    "Yes, yes, the fifth elder martial brother taught me that I listened to rumors indiscriminately and shouldn''t disturb the eldest martial brother..."


    "You know yourself!" the fifth Qi Leng snorted, "elder martial brother Wu Tian is now closing the door to prepare for the competition for places in the ethereal secret place in a month. How can he be free to deal with such a small matter like you at this time?!"


    "Then... Should I wait for the end of the ethereal secret place..." Xia Hou invincible grinned slightly.


    You know, the ethereal secret place can be opened for several months each time. When Wu Tian returns, Chen Yu will already become a true disciple. Isn''t it even more difficult to deal with it at that time?!


    "You don''t need elder martial brother Wu Tian to deal with a small inner disciple!" when he said this, the fifth Qi looked sinister and said, "I can destroy him if I make a small plan!"


    "Please give me some advice from the fifth elder martial brother!" Xia Hou''s invincible eyes lit up.


    "Doesn''t he Chen Yu want to be a true disciple? But there are only two ways to earn meritorious deeds quickly in the sect." when he said this, the fifth Qi continued after a slight pause:


    "The first is the merit hall transaction. As long as there are resources, they can exchange a lot of merit."


    "The second is the task hall. As long as the ability is strong enough to take difficult tasks and exchange a large number of merit values in a short time, it is not difficult."


    "According to my investigation, the method Chen Yu is using is the first one. I don''t know where he is, but he actually got a large number of Yi Jin pills. If he was allowed to trade recklessly, I''m afraid he would have accumulated enough merit values. Therefore, I directly found someone and cut off his way, so that no one in the sect dared to buy Chen Yu''s Yi Jin pills!" The fifth said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you do it?! I tried to stop others from buying Yijin pills from him before, but the Yijin pills he sold were not only cheap, but also of high quality, which could not stop others from buying secretly." Xia Hou invincible asked curiously.


    "It''s simple. I just want to say that I can buy Yijin pill from Chen Yu. I can do it in a month, but I can''t do it in this month! Anyone who dares to buy Yijin pill from Chen Yu in this month is against senior brother Wu Tian!" the fifth Qi''s eyes were bright.


    "The fifth elder martial brother is really clever, but it''s only a month late. No one will risk offending the eldest martial brother to buy Yijin pill!" Xia Hou Wudi admired him.


    "Hum ~" after sneering, the fifth Qi continued, "what can I admire? Everything is just the first step."


    "The fifth elder martial brother has other backers!?" Xia Hou invincible asked in surprise.


    "Of course, since we cut off Chen Yu''s way to obtain merit, he has only one way out -"


    "Zongmen mission!" Xia Hou Wudi answered.


    "That''s right!" nodded the fifth singularity.


    "If Chen Yu wants to gather all the merits this time, he can only do it from the task." the fifth Qiyin said: "if he wants to earn a lot of merits in a short time, he can only choose tasks with high difficulty and rich returns!"


    "So, Chen Yu may choose...?" Xia Hou''s invincible thought cableway.


    "Choice, what choice does he have? If he wants to make a contribution, he can only do that task!" the fifth Qi said coldly.


    "You mean, now, the most difficult task in the door?" Xia Hou invincible said.


    "That''s right! At that time, Chen Yu will definitely choose the task to do, and we can insert our own hands in advance. At that time, Chen Yu will fall under our monitoring. We can decide whether he can complete the task!"


    Speaking of this, the fifth Qi''s eyes flickered fiercely: "even the danger of this task is so high that occasionally a disciple dies in an accident. I believe no one will say anything!"

 Chapter 456

    Chen Yu, who could not continue to earn merit by selling pills, came to the task hall as predicted by the fifth Qi.


    After coming here, Chen Yu walked around looking for a suitable task.


    Chen Yu directly and automatically skipped those tasks whose merit was no more than 100.


    Only when there are more than 100 or more tasks, Chen Yu will stop and watch.


    However, to Chen Yu''s disappointment, the time it takes to complete these tasks is too long for him to earn 1000 meritorious deeds in a month.


    Frowning, when Chen Yu was extremely disappointed, a task suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    This is a hunting mission. The content of the mission is roughly as follows:


    Three months ago, a plague broke out in southwest province, killing millions of mortals.


    Originally, no matter how many mortals die, the warrior won''t care.


    However, according to the information obtained by haotianzong, the plague did not occur naturally, but was artificially designed for sacrifice!


    It is said that it was precisely because of the sacrifice of millions of creatures that a evil monk was resurrected.


    Although haotianzong knew nothing about the details of this evil cultivation, according to the description of the martial artist who met him and escaped from the pursuit alive, this man was very cruel and his skill was evil.


    His strength can become stronger and stronger with the increase of the number of people killed!


    Originally, when he was awakened, he was just a cultivation of martial arts.


    But after a period of time, this person has broken through the realm of the later stage of habitat transformation and is about to impact the martial Holy Land!


    This is a little too terrible.


    During this period, although this person did not conflict with the martial arts of other sects, I''m afraid the main reason is that he is afraid of being besieged. Once his wings are full, I''m afraid the martial arts of the whole continent will be affected.


    So haotianzong decided to kill this person while he was not growing up!


    However, this person''s strength has been small, and his whereabouts are not fixed. In case of the past, haotianzong decided to send a large number of sect elites to hang this person.


    Therefore, the sect issued this task to all disciples.


    There are 100 people on the mission and they are divided into 20 groups. If someone can kill this evil cultivation, he can obtain 1000 sect merit points!


    Seeing the final reward, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up.


    The merit of 1000 can just make up for the merit he lacks, so he took the task without hesitation!


    When Chen Yu accepted the task, he could not carry it out immediately.


    Because of the great difficulty of the task, zongmen asked that the task recipient must be enough five people to form a group before it can be carried out.


    Therefore, after receiving the task, Chen Yu returned to his residence to rest and waited for zongmen to inform him that other members of the group had gathered before he could start!


    After a night''s rest, Chen Yu received a letter from zongmen early the next morning.


    The members of their team have assembled.


    The five members of the team are Huang Xing, Xu Huairen, Xiao Han, Zhao Yijian and Chen Yu.


    Among them, the one responsible for the captain of the whole team is the young man named Huang Xing.


    Chen Yu guessed that the reason why the sect appointed him as the leader was probably related to his identity as a true disciple.


    The vice captain of the team is Xu Huairen, the same true disciple, whose cultivation is second only to Huang Xing.


    Seeing the team list, Chen Yumei wrinkled his head. He couldn''t help but have an uncertain hunch in his heart. I''m afraid this task is not simple.


    On the surface, this mission is led by two true disciples, Chen Yu, who are the elite of inner disciples.


    Such a combination should have strong combat effectiveness.


    But Chen Yu knows that the teenagers named Huang Xing and Xu Huairen are all true brothers from lie Yufeng. If they are willing to cooperate sincerely with Chen Yu, Chen Yu will not believe it first!


    In the whole team, the only person Chen Yu can trust is Zhao Yijian. As for another young man named Xiao Han, Chen Yu doesn''t know much.


    However, in order to be cautious, Chen Yu can only regard him as an imaginary enemy.


    "Chen Yu." when Chen Yu came to the task hall unknowingly, Zhao Yijian called him directly.


    Zhao Yijian also held the task volume in his hand. He looked dignified and said straight to the point:


    "Younger martial brother Chen Yu, what do you think of this mission?"


    "I''m afraid this mission won''t go well. Elder martial brother, you''d better prepare for the worst." Chen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Zhao Yijian was stunned when he heard the speech.


    However, he also knew what Chen Yu meant.


    The apparent combat effectiveness of the team is quite good. If we can cooperate sincerely, we may not be able to achieve some meritorious deeds.


    However, there are many contradictions among the members of the team. It is very unlikely to make the team work together.


    It''s hard to say how much the combat effectiveness of the team can be left after some internal friction.


    "I knew we shouldn''t take this task!" said Zhao Yijian regretfully.


    "What''s the use of regret now? Look ahead. After leaving the zongmen, we''ll separate from the team. Then we''ll finish the task ourselves!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "This......" Zhao Yijian sighed and said, "Alas, I''m afraid that''s the only way at that time..."


    Before long, all the members of Chen Yu''s group had arrived.


    The task can also be officially started.


    After the five members of Chen Yu''s group met one by one, Chen Yu knew that there was no reason why one team leader and one team leader were set up for this mission.


    Due to the huge risk of the task, we must gather the strength of the team in order to give full play to the maximum effect.


    Therefore, zongmen will set up two captains to command the members of the team.


    It is inevitable that the members of the team do not obey the command of the captain, and the sect will directly release the clues of the task to the head and deputy leaders. In this way, the members of the team must obey the command of the captain unless they do not want to complete the task.


    Looking at the task clues in hand, team leader Huang Xing said to his team members without expression:


    "Well, I''ve seen the clues of the task. You just need to listen to my command honestly. If anyone dares to disobey orders in action, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    When talking, Huang Xing''s eyes were always staring at Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian.


    There is no doubt that he said this to Chen Yu.


    On one side, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han showed a look of schadenfreude after hearing Huang Xing''s words.


    All this made the faces of Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian very ugly.


    Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian''s idea of breaking away from the team was completely destroyed.


    Unless they don''t want to complete the task, they must act together with Huang Xing and others.


    "Take one step and see one step."


    After whispering to Zhao Yijian, Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian, together with Huang Xing, walked out of haotianzong

 Chapter 457

    When Chen Yu, Zhao Yijian, Xiao Han, Huang Xing and Xu Huairen left haotianzong, two figures were looking coldly at their backs on the hillside a few miles away.


    "Fifth elder martial brother, with the help of elder martial brothers Huang and Xu this time, the boy surnamed Chen must be dead!" Xia Hou invincible smiled darkly.


    "That''s natural. How can I be wrong with the plan I made myself?" after that, the fifth Qi''s face also showed a cruel smile: "the boy named Chen Yu will die this time!"


    ......


    Three days later, the five came to a small town called Xuexiang.


    According to captain Huang Xing, this time they came to Xuexiang to find a man named Huangfu Yuanxi. From him, they could get the whereabouts of the evil Xiu they were looking for.


    After arriving at the destination, Huang Xing directly ordered Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian to enter Xuexiang to look for people, while the three of them were stationed outside to support them at any time.


    Knowing that their opposition was useless, Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian went directly into Xuexiang.


    When they first saw the snow village, they only felt that there was a vast expanse of snow in front of them.


    All the buildings here are covered with a thick layer of snow.


    In the sunshine, Chen Yu only felt that his eyes were white, shaking his dizziness.


    At this time, Zhao Yijian came to Chen Yu and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Is it a little dizzy?"


    Chen Yu shook his head gently, then nodded and said, "it''s too eye shaking..."


    "Ha ha ha, I knew it would be like this!" said Zhao Yijian, handing a black veil to Chen Yu''s hand and said, "here, here you are!"


    "What''s this for?" Chen Yu took the black gauze in his hand and said a little puzzled.


    "Cover your eyes!" then Zhao Yijian made a demonstration and covered his eyes with black gauze.


    According to Zhao Yijian''s method, after covering the black yarn, the eyes really don''t hurt, and the feeling of gauze silk is very silky and light.


    "How do you know this thing works!" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "My hometown is also a very cold place. Naturally, I know how to deal with this kind of thing." Zhao Yijian said with a smile.


    "With this thing, it''s much easier to move!" feeling that after recovering his eyesight, Chen Yu looked around and said, "Huangfu should be nearby. Let''s look for it."


    "OK, let''s go." then Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian walked towards the center of Xuexiang.


    But after walking for about one incense stick, they began to feel something wrong.


    Although it''s cold outside at this time, at least it''s noon. The sun is high in the middle of the sky. How can there be no one on the street?!


    In addition, after the heavy snow, there was no other sound except the creaking sound of Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian walking and stepping on the snow.


    They felt wrong. When they stopped, there was more silence around.


    Only occasionally, it may be because the snow layer is too thick, the branches can''t move, and the stuffy "poof" sound of snow falling on the ground.


    "Something''s wrong!" Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian said softly after looking at each other.


    "Well, look around." after that, Zhao Yijian and Chen Yu winked and motioned him and Chen Yu, one left and one right, to go into the nearest room to check.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After two loud noises, Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian broke into the two rooms.


    However, when two people came out, they found that each other''s faces were dignified.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "no one!"


    "I have no one here!" Zhao Yijian frowned.


    "Go to the other rooms!" then Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian walked towards the other rooms.


    After a while, Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian got together again.


    "Where are the people?" Chen Yu said to himself.


    "It''s strange that the house looks very messy, but there are no traces of blood and fighting. Something should have happened, so all the people in the house fled here." Zhao Yijian recalled.


    "It seems that it won''t be smooth for us to find Huangfu Yuanxi..." Chen Yu said anxiously.


    "It''s no use just thinking here. Look around!" said Zhao Yijian, taking the lead in running to the center of Xuexiang.


    Along the way, Chen Yu also paid attention to the situation in the house. It was all empty.


    When they came to the center of Xuexiang, they finally found the change.


    Here, there are countless footprints.


    The distribution of footprints is very chaotic. It seems that many people are besieging one person.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian hurried to catch up with the footprints.


    When they chased for more than ten miles, Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian suddenly stopped.


    And the originally silent snow village finally heard bursts of creaking sound.


    The next moment, three people in black surrounded Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian.


    The sudden man in black surprised Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian. At the last moment, they felt that there was no one around. At the next moment, the three people appeared in front of them, and they didn''t know it. Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian were in a deep mood.


    When the three men in black came near Chen Yu, Chen Yu finally saw the face of the man. He found that the three men were exactly the same in shape and temperament. Everyone wore a pair of straw sandals and had a red ghost mask on his face.


    The mask completely covered the faces of these people, with only one pair of eyes exposed.


    However, this pair of exposed eyes has made people feel cold.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Dark red eyes and gray white eyes look like ghosts from hell!


    ......


    Outside the snow village, Huang Xing and his wife are standing on a high ground, overlooking the whole snow village.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, why should we give the credit for finding Huangfu Yuanxi to those two boys, not to say that we should take them..." said Xu Huairen.


    "Hehe, how could I do such a stupid thing?" Huang Xing sneered: "I''ve got the news that Huangfu has been away for a long time."


    "Why did the elder martial brother let them go to Xuexiang?" Xiao Han asked curiously.


    "Because there is an ambush!" Huang Xing said with a cruel look in his eyes, "let them die together with the evil practitioners who are ambushed here, and we can benefit from it!"


    "You are worthy of elder martial brother Huang. You are really clever!"


    "Elder martial brother Huang, great talent!"


    After they looked at each other, they all laughed happily:


    "Ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 458

    At this time, Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian, trapped in the siege, felt bursts of pressure involuntarily.


    Although the three men in front of them did not release a breath, the danger they emitted was no worse than Mo Xuan, who Chen Yu had fought against!


    If it''s one-on-one, Chen Yu is confident that he can defeat any one of the three without special magic tools, but he can''t kill him.


    After all, defeat and complete killing are two different concepts. If an expert like Mo Xuanyi really wants to escape, there is always a way.


    However, if one-on-two, Chen Yu is confident and will never win!


    As for one-on-three, there is no suspense. The final outcome is that Chen Yu will die.


    While Chen Yu observed three enemies like ghosts, the three men in black also concentrated all their murderous Qi on Chen Yu.


    It seems that they can also see that among Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian, Zhao Yijian is just a small person. Chen Yu is the real threat.


    Three strange eyes stared at Chen Yu at this moment.


    That strange look, like a beast staring at its prey, was brewing the most ferocious blow.


    "Chen Yu, what shall we do?" Zhao Yijian asked nervously.


    Although he can''t clearly feel the specific strength of the other three like Chen Yu.


    However, he saw the crisis of the situation from the dignified look on Chen Yu''s face.


    Moreover, this crisis, I''m afraid even Chen Yu will be extremely difficult to deal with!


    "In a moment, I will attract the attention of the three of them. At that time, you will find a chance to escape." Chen Yu whispered to Zhao Yijian.


    "Escape?! do you want me to ask Huang Xing for help?" Zhao Yijian asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Chen Yu shook his head and said, "asking Huang Xing for help will only put you and me in a more dangerous situation."


    "I want you to continue looking for Huang Fuyuan. He is our only hope. I hope he is still in Xuexiang..." Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Good!!!" Zhao Yijian nodded heavily and reached a tacit understanding with Chen Yuda.


    When Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian reached a tacit understanding, it was also the moment when the balance was broken!


    "Kill!"


    While the three men in Black shot, the bodies of Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian also moved.


    Chen Yu rushed straight to the three men in black.


    Zhao Yijian rushed out in the opposite direction of Chen Yu, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, the three strong men in black seemed not interested in Zhao Yijian''s escape and directly surrounded Chen Yu!


    The three men in black have almost the same appearance. The only difference is that three different patterns are engraved on the forehead of the mask.


    The man in black, who occupies the most central position, has a hot sun engraved on his forehead.


    People in black on both sides, with stars and curved moon engraved on their heads.


    The man in black with the star pattern engraved on his forehead was oppressed by a large amount of stars!


    The stars twinkle and make a rumbling sound. It seems that the stars burst and the universe collapsed!


    The man in black with the crescent moon pattern engraved on his forehead raised his hand and was immediately shrouded in a misty fog in the void, just like a fairyland on earth.


    However, Chen Yu can clearly feel that as long as he is a little careless, the person who falls into this fog will lose his six senses and be completely controlled by this person. He can''t help dying!


    The last one to shoot was the man in black with the scorching sun engraved on his forehead.


    His strength is the strongest of the three!


    As soon as he shot, he was full of real Qi.


    There is no fancy and no twists and turns. This person wants to wipe out the enemy with absolute power!


    The five fingers opened and covered the sky with a palm print. From then on, people''s hands burst out!


    This palm print, which exudes the power of terror, actually envelops and freezes the void with a radius of kilometers!


    For a moment, the air turned into solid ice, and the life shrouded by his palms could not escape!


    This attack is a joint skill that the three have practiced together for many years.


    They believe that under this attack, not to mention reincarnated martial artists, it is the martial artists in the early stage of martial holy land who will also pay a heavy price!


    Facing this terrible killing move, Chen Yu also knew that he had to do his best to escape.


    "The pupil of heaven!" and "the will of the God King!"


    This is Chen Yu''s first time to use both forces at the same time!


    I saw his eyes, one gold, one red, flashing a dazzling light.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the moves of the three people were like static and motionless!


    Countless possibilities and responses flashed in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "A thought of all souls!", "the way of Tianyan!"


    Two kinds of powerful computing power are also used to the extreme!


    Time, only one thousandth of an hour has passed, Chen Yu''s brain has sent nearly 100000 possibilities!


    Finally, when calculating the millionth possibility, Chen Yu found a flaw to break through!


    "Nine turn magic skill", fully open!


    Then, a read into a matrix!


    In a short moment, under Chen Yu''s feet, there were two large arrays out of thin air!


    Two bursts, one Yin and one Yang, lock all the surrounding auras!


    "Pooh!" a muffled sound.


    The first one affected is the fog cast by the "curved moon".


    Yin and Yang arrays lead to an impact on the spiritual power in the air, which is equivalent to cutting off the foundation of the fog.


    The fog all over the sky disappeared in an instant!


    At the same time, the fully opened "nine turn magic skill" also promoted Chen Yu''s defense to a abnormal level.


    When there was a golden light around Chen Yu, the starlight from the "stars" also came.


    Unfortunately, a little late.


    Although the explosive power of these starlights is strong, they cannot be concentrated, and few can really break through Chen Yu''s defense.


    "Huh?!"


    "Stars" and "curved moon" also made surprised sounds.


    They didn''t expect that their inevitable attack was broken in the blink of an eye by a six fold boy?!


    However, in their eyes, there was no disappointment.


    Just because of their attack is not the most important.


    The deadly attack comes from the "scorching sun".


    They don''t believe that Chen Yu can resist the attack of the "scorching sun"!


    Seeing that the moves of "stars" and "curved moon" were broken, they not only did not continue to attack, but stopped quietly to watch how they broke the attack of "hot sun".


    Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with anger!


    "If you dare to look down on me, I will ask you to pay the price!"

 Chapter 459

    Facing Chen Yu''s attack, the "scorching sun" gave a cold hum and turned in the air.


    All of a sudden, boundless brilliance bloomed and turbulent Qi gushed out, forming a huge palm and enveloping Chen Yu.


    At this moment, facing the great pressure brought by the other party, Chen Yu seemed silly. He stood still and let the other party''s pressure press on him.


    Due to the "nine turn magic skill", the other party''s attack did not directly hit Chen Yu''s body, but on the golden mask of "nine turn magic skill".


    With a loud bang, "bang!" and the attack of the "scorching sun", Chen Yu blocked him a meter in front of him.


    However, the real Qi of "scorching sun" is obviously stronger than Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu has no chance of winning in this case!


    This is also a strange place for the "hot sun", "stars" and "curved moon".


    With Chen Yugang''s fighting intuition, he will never be unable to feel that if the stalemate continues, it will be him who will lose.


    Moreover, even if Chen Yu finally forced back the "scorching sun", it was just the outcome of losing both sides.


    There are also "stars" and "curved moon", he still has no chance of winning?!


    Let the "scorching sun" three people guess, but also can''t guess Chen Yu''s real idea.


    Simply, the "scorching sun" did not hesitate and directly promoted its own strength to the extreme.


    He wants to see how Chen Yu plans to deal with it!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Bursts of broken sound came, and the light mask around Chen Yu was about to break under great pressure.


    Once the "nine turn magic skill" is broken, Chen Yu''s body, no matter how powerful, will be crushed by the "hot sun"!


    However, at this time, another force suddenly struck Chen Yu''s body!


    Under the joint action of this force and the "scorching sun" Qi, Chen Yu floated in the air.


    The vast Qi rushed the Baihui acupoint on his head.


    For a moment, his body seemed to turn into an infinite vortex, absorbing all the spiritual power within the surrounding kilometers!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Bursts of real Qi burst out.


    At this time, all the major acupoints in Chen Yu''s body were washed away by Reiki.


    This makes Chen Yu''s strength surge in a short time!


    "Rush!!!"


    With a cry, Chen Yu''s time is actually the bottleneck of his cultivation. He wants to change his realm from six to seven in one fell swoop!


    "No, he''s breaking through with your strength!"


    "Wanyue" was the first to find Chen Yu''s intention. Regardless of others, he directly shot Chen Yu.


    The "stars" and "scorching sun" also woke up after receiving the reminder of "curved moon", and stepped up their pace to attack Chen Yu.


    However, this moment is the moment that Chen Yu has been brewing for a long time.


    The martial arts were calm. In a moment, he was washed away by him.


    His realm reached its peak as soon as he reached the seventh level of reincarnation!


    At this time, Chen Yu felt that his body was full of strength.


    If the original Chen Yu, the body is a bottle, power is the water in the bottle.


    After the water bottle is filled with strength, there is a feeling of overflow when you move a little.


    After being promoted to the seventh peak of habitat transformation, Chen Yu''s body seems to have evolved into a pool. After putting the water filled with bottles into the pool, it will not be so crowded.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt that his whole body was more relaxed than ever before. It seemed that his whole body was much more relaxed and unloaded the heavy burden. It''s like a person who exercises every day and carries hundreds of kilograms of lead. One day, he suddenly takes off the lead. Naturally, he walks like a fly and is as light as a swallow!


    This comfortable feeling is almost indescribable.


    "It''s too late for you to realize now!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and a terrible ghost pupil shadow appeared behind him.


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!"


    Magic, wind, cloud, flame and lightning!


    The "annihilating spirit pupil" formed by the fusion of five martial arts will erupts in an instant!


    If it was difficult for him to use the "world killing spirit pupil" with the integration of five martial arts will when he was turning to the six fold habitat, Chen Yu now has the ability to use the "world killing spirit pupil" with the integration of five martial arts will.


    Even, when he fills the "pool" in his body with power, he can even store the "world killing spirit pupil" of the fusion of five martial arts will to trigger at any time, just as he previously stored four "world killing spirit pupils" in his eyes.


    Even, he can try to integrate the will of the six fold martial arts with the "annihilating spirit pupil"!


    However, at present, the reason why Chen Yu did not exert all his strength is that his opponent is very strong. Even if he wins, it is the result of both defeat and injury.


    In this place of crisis, Chen Yu''s primary goal is not to win, but to get out of danger.


    Therefore, as soon as the "annihilating spirit pupil" appeared, he went to the nearest "hot sun".


    "What is this?"


    Chen Yu''s attack surprised the "scorching sun".


    The pupil of destruction had broken his body protecting vigorous Qi one after another before he touched it.


    Even the black coat on his body was shattered by Chen Yu at the moment, revealing the body protection magic weapon inside!


    That magic weapon is a body armor.


    This treasure coat will automatically protect you.


    When Chen Yu''s "annihilating spirit pupil" attacked the "hot sun", the treasure clothes burst out layers of light, like the petals of lotus flowers, firmly protecting the "hot sun".


    However, although the defense ability of this magic weapon is strong, at the moment, Chen Yu combines the "annihilating spirit pupil" of the six fold martial arts, which is so powerful that the nine fold martial arts in the reincarnation realm can kill at one stroke. How can you guard against a mere magic weapon?!


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the white petals were all blown to pieces.


    The power of destruction, in an instant, came to the eyes of the "scorching sun"!


    "Save the sun!"


    The two masters of "stars" and "curved moon" originally wanted to kill Chen Yu, but they instantly sensed the danger of "hot sun" and hurriedly rescued him.


    "Boom!"


    Under the joint efforts of the three, they finally blocked Chen Yu''s attack.


    However, the three did not feel well.


    Just because of the power contained in "annihilating spirit pupil", it is too terrible.


    Even if they tried their best, they were still bombarded thousands of meters away by that force.


    After repelling the three, Chen Yu no longer loved war and disappeared directly into the wind and snow.


    However, when he left, he still left a cold word:


    "You three, Chen Yu wrote down what happened today. I will report back in the future!!!"

 Chapter 460

    Zhao Yijian, the first to escape, ran around in the snow village, hoping to find Huang Fuyuan as soon as possible.


    However, the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t find anyone.


    On the contrary, in Xuexiang, I met many killers in black.


    Fortunately, however, the strength of these black killers is much different from the three people who besieged Chen Yu.


    Obviously, those three people are the leaders of these killers, while the others in black are just minions.


    Facing his minions, Zhao Yijian showed the strength of a large number of internal disciples of his famous sect.


    Although Zhao Yijian''s strength is insignificant compared with Chen Yu.


    But in fact, with his cultivation, in the secular world, he can also be called a master!


    The cultivation of turning habitat, almost in the secular world, has no opponent!


    At the moment, standing in front of Zhao Yi''s sword is five people in black.


    They don''t show the fluctuation of martial arts, so it''s difficult to judge the actual cultivation.


    Therefore, Zhao Yijian''s sword was merciless and used his full strength!


    There was a cold wind around the body. The sword light was like a dragon and roared out!


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    A roar of swords like the roar of animals came out, which made the five people in black frozen into ice directly.


    A cold wind blew, and the five bodies turned into crystal ice chips and died with the wind.


    When Zhao Yijian killed the five people, his face showed a dignified expression.


    As he moved in this direction, he met more and more enemies.


    Does this mean that


    When Zhao Yijian was thinking about something, a wave of spiritual power suddenly came from a kilometer ahead!


    Feeling that the fluctuation of spiritual power seemed to be weakening gradually, Zhao Yijian accelerated his pace and rushed to the center of the outbreak of spiritual power.


    When Zhao Yijian arrived at his destination, he found that more than a dozen bodies had been thrown down in front of him.


    Zhao Yijian finally found the target as he moved on in the direction of the fallen bodies.


    Ahead, a dozen people in black were besieging a 13-year-old girl.


    Although from the scene, the girl has the upper hand for the time being, no matter how strong the warrior is, there is nothing he can do in the face of the crowd tactics.


    Because manpower is always limited.


    When fighting, martial artists mobilize the real Qi contained in their bodies. Once the real Qi disappears, even a martial artist with sufficient real Qi is not as good as a martial artist with nine heavy martial arts.


    Unless you reach the realm of wusheng, your internal vitality can be transformed with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. As long as the spiritual power of heaven and earth is not exhausted, the true Qi of wusheng will not be lacking. That is the realm of being truly fearless of protracted war.


    Obviously, the girl in front of her never reached the cultivation of Wu Shengjing, because the real Qi in her body is about to be consumed.


    It seems that she is also aware that the girl is about to be weak. More than a dozen killers in black began to speed up their attack in an attempt to let the girl consume her aura.


    This makes the scene more dangerous.


    It is estimated that after another column of incense, the girl will die in the hands of these killers because her real Qi is exhausted.


    Knowing that the situation is critical at the moment, it is not appropriate to hesitate. Zhao Yijian directly out of the sword and entered the Siege!


    The sword light turned into a sword curtain and directly shrouded half of the black killers!


    These killers in black were caught off guard by Zhao Yijian''s sudden sword light.


    In an instant, three people died under the sword.


    Seeing the help coming, the girl besieged by the black killer no longer saves her Qi.


    In the next moment, the real Qi with strong freezing power exploded around her!


    The burst Qi turned into a lotus in the sky and surrounded five or six killers in black.


    "Xuanyue Jinglian!"


    The black clad killer surrounded by Lotus shaped Qi is like white snow in the hot sun. White smoke is emitted from his body, which melts a little bit, and finally turns into a mass of ashes and melts into the soil.


    In a short moment, he killed half of the black killers, making the momentum of the girl and Zhao Yijian extremely prosperous.


    When the crisis is over, the rest is to clean the battlefield.


    After killing the other killers in black, the girl came to Zhao Yijian.


    The girl''s faint eyebrows are as beautiful as a brush. Her two big eyes seem to be filled with a pool of autumn water. With plump red lips, sharp chin and playful little nose, the whole person is like a figure coming out of the painting.


    "Are you Huang Fuyuan?" Zhao Yijian asked softly.


    "No," replied the girl simply.


    "..." Zhao Yijian looked disappointed.


    "Why are you looking for my sister?!" the girl looked at Zhao Yijian curiously and asked.


    "Is Huangfu your sister?" said Zhao Yijian with a look of joy.


    "Yes!" the girl nodded proudly.


    "Great!!" Zhao Yijian shook his fist excitedly and said, "can you take us to your sister?"


    After calming his mood, Zhao Yijian looked at the girl with expectation and asked.


    "But who on earth are you?! I have lived here for more than ten years and have never seen you!" the girl asked with her head tilted.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m an inner disciple of haotianzong. My name is Zhao Yijian. What do you call it?!" Zhao Yijian asked.


    "Oh, disciple of haotianzong, no wonder I''m so strong! I''m Huangfu Jingxi." the girl said playfully, "but... You haven''t answered Jingxi''s question yet. Why do you want to find my sister?!"


    "You see these black killers who besieged you just now." Zhao Yijian pointed to the body on the ground and said.


    "Yes, why?" Huang Fu Jingxi frowned and nodded.


    "Their leader should be a newly resurrected evil cult. Only your sister can find his whereabouts, so he will send his men to kill your sister to prevent others from knowing his whereabouts!" said Zhao Yijian in a deep voice:


    "So we must find your sister before she is in danger!"


    "I see. Do you mean these people in black are here to kill my sister?" Huang Fu said coldly on his quiet face.


    "Very likely!" Zhao Yijian nodded and said.


    "Hum! If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will destroy the whole door!" the little girl was completely angry at this moment!


    "...." Zhao Yijian couldn''t agree with the little girl''s three views, but because of the first meeting, Zhao Yijian couldn''t say much to her.


    "Don''t say anything about killing people. Take me to your sister first." Zhao Yijian said after a pause.


    "Well... But my sister is not here now. She went out some time ago. Now I don''t know where she is." Huang Fu spread his hands and said.


    "Well, does anyone else know your sister''s whereabouts?" Zhao Yijian asked anxiously.


    "My brother, Huangfu Ba may know the whereabouts of his sister. We can go to him and ask..."

 Chapter 461

    At the other end, when Chen Yu got rid of the three leaders of black killers, he ran to a very quiet area.


    The sky, unknowingly, slowly drifted snowflakes. Snowflakes the size of thumb fingernails flew all over the sky. In an instant, the earth was covered with a thick layer of white snow. The footprints on the ground had been covered by heavy snow and could not be seen clearly.


    Walking slowly in the quiet street, Chen Yu suddenly heard a low voice:


    "Killing is a devil and obsession is a barrier. Let me give you a ride!"


    Then Chen Yu saw a white pillar of light rising into the sky, and the earth began to tremble violently.


    Out of curiosity, Chen Yu walked slowly in the direction of the light column.


    When Chen Yu turned a corner, a piece of ruins appeared in front of him.


    Large areas of houses collapsed into pieces of rubble. Among these ruins, dozens of minions of killers in black were pressed under the rubble.


    Then, a young man in white fell from the sky, crossed more than ten feet of space and landed steadily in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a closer look at the man''s appearance. He should be between the ages of thirty-one and twelve. He looks quite handsome, but his temples are gray with star frost.


    Between the fall, under the wind, white clothes fluttered, quite a bit natural and unrestrained.


    The only pity is that his eyes are thin and long, giving people an out of proportion feeling, which failed to live up to the perfect contour of his face.


    "Who are you?" the man in White asked sternly when he saw Chen Yu.


    "I''m Chen Yu, a disciple of haotianzong, looking for Huang Fuyuan in Xuexiang. Do you know him?" Chen Yu replied.


    "Looking for my sister?!" the man in white frowned.


    "Huangfu Yuanxi is your sister?!" hearing the speech, Chen Yu was delighted and asked one after another, "who are you, please?"


    "Huangfu Ba!!" said the young man in white proudly.


    After introducing each other, Chen Yu and Huangfu Ba explained why they were looking for Huangfu.


    "... so far away, the situation is very dangerous now?!" Huangfu Ba said with a very bad face after hearing Chen Yu''s words.


    "That''s right, so we should act immediately and look for people!" Chen Yu said.


    "Yes, but I still have a sister. I don''t trust to leave her here alone." speaking of this, Huangfu Ba said in a tone:


    "Why don''t you come home with me and take your little sister with you?"


    "We may encounter many dangers on the way..." Chen Yu hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, my little sister can take care of herself!"


    With that, without Chen Yu''s objection, Xia Houba walked directly in the direction of his own home.


    Huangfu family is a big family in Xuexiang.


    Their family built all the houses in the center of the city, connecting more than a dozen large yards into one, which looks very elegant and luxurious.


    In less than half an hour, Chen Yu came to the largest house with Huangfu ba.


    When they passed through a wall, the scene immediately changed.


    The high wall in front of me was suddenly completely covered by countless vines. Flowers competed with each other and condensed into a wall like a sea of flowers from top to bottom.


    In the sea of flowers, a stone gate stands impressively, five feet high and three feet wide. It is rigidly embedded in the sea of flowers. It is surrounded by countless vines and flowers, leaving only a thick boulder in the middle, engraved with four large characters in ancient seal script, "Huangfu mansion!"


    "The house of the good spirit school!" Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    After entering the house, the first thing to see is a large martial arts field. The area of this martial arts field can be thousands of meters. There are all kinds of weapons standing next to it. From this point, we can see that the martial style of Huangfu family is quite strong.


    As soon as he stepped into the backyard, Huangfu Ba heard a clear voice:


    "Big brother!"


    I saw Huangfu Jingxi, like a homing swallow, jumping into Huangfu BA''s arms.


    "Little sister, you happen to be at home. I have something to tell you!"


    "Brother, I happen to have something to tell you. Listen to me first..."


    At this moment, Chen Yu saw Zhao Yijian with a surprised face.


    The next moment, Huangfu Ba introduced Chen Yu into the living room. After making a few cups of tea, he saw his sister Huangfu Jingxi and Zhao Yijian who came with him.


    The four drank tea and began to talk.


    During the conversation, Huangfu Jingxi told Huangfu Ba what had just happened.


    At the same time, Huangfu Ba also told him about meeting Chen Yu.


    Everyone didn''t expect that things would happen so coincidentally.


    However, when Chen Yu and Zhao Yijian suggested that it was best to go to Huangfu Yuanxi immediately, Huangfu Ba could not help frowning.


    "You two, listen to what you just said, you still have companions. You haven''t entered the snow village, have you?" Huangfu Ba asked.


    "Yes," Chen Yu nodded.


    "So this time I''m looking for someone, but they are also together?" asked Huangfu ba.


    "No!" Chen Yu shook his head and did not explain more.


    "In that case, why should I take a six fold reincarnation environment and walk with a three fold reincarnation environment?" Huang Fu was overbearing.


    "Brother Huangfu means...?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Unless I can prove your value, I''m still willing to act alone!" Huang Fu Ba said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Huangfu wants to try our skills?" after that, Chen Yu took the lead to the martial arts arena in the front yard, raised his hand and said, "I will never let brother Huangfu down!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s confident appearance, Huangfu BA''s eyes lit up.


    "In that case, I''ll try the strength of haotianzong''s genius!"


    With that, Huangfu Ba stepped down and came to the opposite of Chen Yu.


    "Good!"


    After nodding heavily, a bloody long sword appeared in Chen Yu''s right hand.


    "Forgive me for being presumptuous!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu jumped up and looked at Huangfu BA''s neck from top to bottom.


    This sword is the most commonly used sword technique of Chen Yu.


    At the same time, countless people died under Chen Yu''s sword.


    Facing Huangfu BA at the peak of reincarnation, Chen Yu knows that he can''t keep his hand and is not qualified to keep his hand!


    Looking at the oncoming sword, Huangfu Ba suddenly felt like he was on the battlefield, and he seemed to smell a bloody smell.


    Therefore, his heart could not help but be awed, and his look changed from relaxed to thick.


    Although Huangfu Ba knew that the reason why he had hallucinations was that the two were in a stalemate. Because their spirits were locked together, their senses would also be affected, he couldn''t help but shock his mind.


    Huangfu Ba can see from Chen Yu''s ordinary sword:


    Although Chen Yu''s cultivation level is inferior to him, his moves and practical experience are not lower than himself!

 Chapter 462

    However, with such a simple sword, it is obviously impossible to kill Huangfu ba.


    In an instant, Huangfu Ba made a good response.


    His hands suddenly bent like the hook of an eagle''s claw, and then suddenly grabbed Chen Yu''s blood drinking magic sword.


    Huangfu Ba has no weapons in his hands, but his hands are the best weapons.


    When the sword claws intersected, there was a loud noise.


    With this blow, Chen Yu gave a dull hum and suddenly stepped back two and a half steps.


    Huangfu Ba took three steps back.


    The first move is to try, but it''s just equal.


    At the next moment, Huangfu Ba took three steps back, jumped up and jumped at Chen Yu with the momentum of "goshawk fighting rabbit"!


    At that moment, the speed of Huangfu BA''s shot was almost beyond the physical limit.


    Suddenly, a powerful and unparalleled strength came down, which made Chen Yu feel suffocated.


    "What a strong momentum! It''s worthy of being a strong man!" Chen Yu couldn''t help but look at him!


    Although relying on strength, Huangfu Ba can completely overwhelm Chen Yu.


    However, from these two moves, Huangfu Ba seems not to be prepared to bully the small with the big, but to reduce the cultivation level to about seven times of reincarnation like Chen Yu, and compete with Chen Yu to understand the martial arts.


    After all, Huangfu BA''s cultivation is the result of his hard work for more than ten years. He believes that even without the advantage of cultivation, he can defeat Chen Yu and give him a downfall.


    However, facing the condescending Huangfu Ba, Chen Yu showed a smile on his face.


    If Huangfu Ba is willing to do his best, he may have to spend some time if he wants to defeat Huangfu ba.


    But in the face of Huangfu Ba, who suppressed his cultivation to the seventh level, Chen Yu was really relaxed to win.


    After all, since the beginning of cultivation, no enemy in the same realm can bring any threat to Chen Yu!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "The pupil of heaven!"


    A golden light instantly penetrated Huangfu BA''s body.


    At this moment, Huangfu Ba has a feeling that his whole body is seen through!


    However, obviously Huangfu Ba didn''t take this feeling to heart. The move still attacks Chen Yu in the original way.


    Huangfu Ba has absolute confidence in his move.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can avoid his move.


    Because the speed of his move is very fast!


    It''s too fast for human eyes to catch!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were deserted at this time.


    However, his mind moved and locked Huangfu BA''s position in an instant.


    "Read the dragon fist and fight the Dragon formula!"


    The body swings and the right fist roars like a dragon!


    Yan fire everywhere, fire dragon into the sky!


    The shadow of domineering fist, with terrible dragon power and more flames, immediately blew out a sea of fire around!


    Chen Yu''s punch was unreserved.


    Power, beyond an extreme.


    Because he believes that his fist will never fail!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    The fire dragon crashed directly into a dark shadow in the void!


    The hot waves roared into the sky, showing the shadow of Huangfu ba.


    At the moment, Huangfu Ba, who was blasted out by Chen Yu, appeared in a trance in his eyes.


    He really couldn''t understand how Chen Yu caught him.


    At the same time, he can''t understand why Chen Yu has such strong confidence and will hit the fist with such a fast speed?!


    This second of hesitation made Huangfu Ba, who had already reduced his speed, stagnate for half a minute in mid air.


    Experts compete only on the front line.


    Chen Yu''s spirit has severely locked Huangfu BA''s mind.


    Therefore, when Huangfu BA was distracted, Chen Yu immediately caught this flaw.


    Therefore, Chen Yu took the opportunity to jump up. The blood drinking magic sword in his hand was integrated with the body of the sword, turned into a Changhong sword dragon, and suddenly gouged it out at Huangfu BA''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Yuhua was a sword. In a moment, he went through the void. With infinite power, he burst into the vigorous Qi of Huangfu Ba!


    Genuine Qi vibrates strongly.


    Chen Yu''s attack was no less powerful and powerful than an ordinary martial artist.


    With one sword, Huangfu BA''s vigorous Qi shook endlessly.


    Although it will not break immediately, the real Qi dissipates extremely badly.


    Moreover, his body almost turned upside down in the air and fell to the ground. He retreated several steps before he stopped.


    After landing, Huangfu BA was surprised that Chen Yu''s body had disappeared from his eyes.


    Without hesitation, after several successive spiritual power breathes¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Around Huangfu BA''s body, the vigorous Qi expanded fiercely and shrouded the range of 100 meters!


    In the void, countless explosions suddenly burst into a mess!


    After only a few breaths, the surrounding void was suddenly filled with burst true Qi.


    This is no longer a single range attack, but a comprehensive, every inch of space, every inch of air washing.


    No matter what speed, as long as the body shape is within 100 meters, it can''t escape the attack of the explosion!


    Huangfu Ba also tried his best to consume real Qi, making every inch of the void full of burst real Qi, so as to force Chen Yu to appear!


    "Wave ~"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Chen Yu''s body moved and showed his birth shape under the explosion of true Qi.


    He was originally incarnated as a sword. After a collision, he hid his body.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to be surprised and attack Huangfu Ba again. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Ba had so rich combat experience. When he was unprepared, he suddenly showed a fierce move, which immediately forced him to fly out of the void.


    After this attack, neither Chen Yu nor Huangfu Ba continued to fight.


    However, Huangfu Ba also learned about Chen Yu''s strength.


    Strong is terrible. Even if he, a nine fold warrior in reincarnation, let go of the war, he may not win the war.


    After a while, Chen Yu, who put away his magic sword, came to Huangfu Ba and said, "brother Huangfu, I lost this competition. I''m willing to bow down!"


    Looking at the generous Chen Yu who conceded defeat, Huangfu BA''s face slowly became normal, and a smile also appeared on his meticulous face:


    "The disciple of haotianzong really deserves his reputation. He offended me a lot just now. In fact, I should have failed just now. If I hadn''t relied on my cultivation, I would have been defeated in your hands."


    "Brother Huangfu, you''re welcome..."


    After being polite, Huangfu Ba also took back his pride, and his relationship with Chen Yu seemed to be much closer.


    After all, both sides have a new understanding of each other''s strength and know that each other''s strength is not bad, so there is an equal exchange atmosphere.


    After some negotiation, Huangfu Ba finally said the place where Huangfu might return - Huoli stronghold.


    According to Huangfu Ba, Huangfu Yuanxi left Xuexiang just a few days ago after receiving a letter from a friend of Huoli village.

 Chapter 463

    While Chen Yu, huangfuba and others are driving to Huoli village, Huang Xing, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han are frantically running away.


    Chasing and killing the three people is the leader of the black killer Chen Yu met: "hot sun", "curved moon" and "stars".


    After a day and night''s escape, the three escaped the pursuit of the black killer.


    By this time, Chen Yu and them had reached Huoli village.


    Huoli village is a small village in the south of Beijian province. It is isolated from the world all year round. Most of the people in the village are in a primitive living environment.


    The people here live according to the tribal way of life. Men are responsible for hunting and women are responsible for housekeeping. Moreover, children here have to learn to hunt small animals by themselves since the age of six.


    Chen Yu, who had just arrived here, was a little uncomfortable with the picture in front of him. An Aboriginal wearing animal skin, holding stones and sticks, and his face painted with colorful ways came to him.


    At first, Chen Yu had a headache how to communicate with the aborigines. After all, he couldn''t understand a word of the aborigines'' words.


    Later, when Chen Yu saw Huangfu Ba and Huangfu Jingxi, he knew that Huangfu Ba and Huangfu Jingxi were proficient in the aboriginal language after communicating with each other like this aboriginal.


    After Huangfu Jingxi''s translation, Chen Yu knew that Huangfu BA was communicating with this aborigine just now.


    Looking at the aborigines frowning and staring, Yi Yi, Chen Yu seems to understand something.


    He should be saying, "Hey, who are these two people?! why do they look so like you?!"


    After all, the people in Huoli stockade don''t communicate with outsiders for a long time, so the people outside the stockade are almost the same.


    After hearing the other party''s "words", Huangfu Ba immediately replied: "ha ha, let me introduce you. These two are the strongest sect in the northern region and the disciples of Haotian sect. This is Chen Yu and this is Zhao Yijian."


    However, Chen Yu can see that this Aboriginal has no concept of the first sect in the northern region.


    When he got to the word, his reaction was like hearing the largest stockade next door. He was not half surprised.


    Huangfu Ba seems to understand what he said. It doesn''t seem to make any sense to the other party. He just goes straight to the point:


    "The purpose of my coming to Huoli stronghold is to find Huangfu Yuanxi. I hope everyone can take care of them during my stay in the stronghold. Don''t inquire about things that shouldn''t be inquired about. Everyone can live in harmony..."


    Then Chen Yu saw that the aborigine showed a distorted expression of antique constipation and began to babble again.


    From his movements and expressions, Chen Yu can judge that the general meaning is:


    "Since they are your friends, they are our friends in Huoli stronghold, but there are many rules in our stronghold. Let them keep their own and don''t do anything against the rules of the stronghold. It will be difficult for him to deal with it at that time."


    Then, Huangfu Ba also squeaked, compared with the aborigines, photographed again, and swore to heaven for a long time.


    The general meaning is: "don''t worry, there will be no trouble with me Huangfu Ba!"


    After hearing Huangfu BA''s "guarantee" to pat his chest, the aboriginal seemed to be relieved. He turned around and whistled. He only heard a "clatter" sound in the jungle behind him. It should be that many aborigines hidden in the forest left here.


    At the end of the day, after giving Huang Fu Ba some instructions, the aboriginal turned and left. Looking at him jumping for tens of meters at random, Chen Yu couldn''t help but be in a daze. The physical strength of these aborigines is too high?!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s surprised expression, Huangfu Ba smiled and said, "do you feel a little surprised?!"


    "That''s right! Is the physical quality of the whole Huoli stronghold people so strong? Look at the physical quality of the man just now, he can compare with the ninth monk of martial arts." Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "You may not know. The people of Huoli stronghold are very lucky. They found a bead near the stronghold more than ten years ago. Later, they found that practicing near the bead can improve their physical quality."


    "Since then, earth shaking changes have taken place in the stockade. Almost everyone can cultivate without using it. With the help of this bead, the strength of the body can be raised to the peak of martial arts and Taoism!"


    "What else is so magical?" Chen Yu said in surprise.


    "Of course, this bead is now offered to the ancestral hall of Huoli stronghold by the people of Huoli stronghold. If you don''t believe it, I can show you." Huangfu Ba suggested.


    "I''m really curious," Chen Yu nodded.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll show you today!" after that, Huangfu Ba led the way, and the four people walked to the ancestral hall of Huoli village.


    After passing through the periphery of the stockade, Chen Yu and others came to the Mountain Gate of the stockade.


    Here, Chen Yu found three young men in rags who were blocked at the gate of the stockade.


    Moreover, more and more Huoli village people gathered at the gate of the stockade. When there were more than 100 Huoli village people, the atmosphere had reached the freezing point and a battle was about to break out.


    "Elder martial brother Huang!" Chen Yu quickly shouted.


    It turned out that the three young men dressed like beggars were Huang Xing, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han.


    When the three saw Chen Yu appear in front of them intact, they were also surprised in their eyes!


    They were surprised that Chen Yu could live. What''s more, why did Chen Yu find here?!


    You know, after reading the clues on the task scroll, they knew that Huang Fu, the key figure of this character, was far away in this remote stockade.


    If there is no clue, they can''t find the stockade for a hundred years!


    Chen Yu, how on earth did he find here?!


    "Chen Yu, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to Xuexiang to look for clues?! why are you here?!" Huang Xing asked with flashing eyes.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Chen Yu casually made up a story that happened in Xuexiang, then pointed to Huangfu Ba and Huangfu Jingxi behind him:


    "The two of them are Huangfu Yuanxi''s family. They brought me and elder martial brother Zhao!"


    "Now that you have found a clue, why don''t you inform us?" Xu Huairen said in a gloomy tone.


    "I think you should be able to find clues here on the task scroll in your hands." Chen Yu replied neither soft nor hard.


    "What do you think? Do you know how much we suffered in order to find the clues here?" Xiao Han was not as angry as he looked. You know, he thought that this action was simply going through the motions and even finished Chen Yukeng''s death.


    Unexpectedly, he was almost killed when the task just started!


    Therefore, Xiao Han''s tone of voice was very arrogant. He almost pointed to Chen Yu''s nose and said, "you did us so badly!"

 Chapter 464

    Listening to Xiao Han''s words, Chen Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man fiercely: "I don''t know why you are so miserable, and I don''t want to know, why?!"


    Chen Yu didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Han.


    His contemptuous words made Xiao Han almost run away.


    However.


    "Well, you two stop arguing!" at this time, Huang Xing stood up, looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Chen Yu, since we are a small team, we should share the information we get. You came earlier and more local aborigines can communicate. You might as well tell us the information you get?!"


    "Tell me the news I know?!" Chen Yu said slightly, "why didn''t elder martial brother Huang share the news with elder martial brother Zhao? Instead, we asked us to inquire about the news ourselves?!"


    "I do that, naturally I have my reason, there is no need to explain to you!" Huang Xing said coldly.


    "In that case, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you." after that, Chen Yu glanced at Huang Fu''s overbearing:


    "Brother Huangfu, let''s go in!"


    "OK!" then the three passed by the stronghold guard and swaggered to the ancestral hall.


    When Huang Xing and Chen Yu walked in, they were hostile to the villagers.


    It seems that if they dare to step into the stockade, they will fight with them!


    Although, the villagers in front of us only have the strength of turning habitat into eight or nine.


    However, Huang Xing read the tips of the task scroll. In the stockade, there are strong people comparable to the martial holy land.


    Therefore, although they were angry, they did not dare to attack the villagers.


    Unless they want to die here.


    Helpless, the three can only push out the stockade and find another way!


    "Shit, this Chen Yu dares to leave us and do the task by himself. When he returns to zongmen, I will report him and let zongmen deal with him severely!" Xiao Han roared angrily.


    "Return to the sect? Let the sect punish him?! isn''t that cheap for him!" Huang Xing''s face also showed a cruel color: "don''t let me meet him in the wild. If I met him, I would shave him myself!"


    When Huang Xing finished this sentence, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han on one side could not help shivering.


    They know that what Huang Xing said about scraping Chen Yu is not cruel words, but real live cutting.


    You know, he was severely punished and closed by the sect because he used this vicious means on his fellow disciples. Not until some time ago did he get out by the people of Lieyu peak.


    It can be said that Huang Xing usually looks very normal.


    When he is really crazy, he is an evil devil, even more cruel than those evil practitioners.


    This is why Xu Huairen and Xiao Han are honest with Huang Xing and dare not even speak loudly.


    Chen Yu, who entered the stockade, did not know that his words had attracted Huang Xing''s killing heart.


    However, I''m afraid even if Chen Yu knows, he won''t care at all.


    With Chen Yu''s strength of turning to habitat seven, if he meets Mo Xuanyi again, he can win the battle, not to mention Huang Xing, who ranks at most about 100.


    You know, Huang Xing is in the sect, although many people are afraid.


    But compared with Mo Xuanyi, a top talent, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes.


    How can Chen Yu be afraid of such people?!


    After arriving at the ancestral hall of the stockade, Chen Yu met a strange old man.


    The old man was surrounded by a piece of animal skin around his waist. The exposed skin was bronze, and the wrinkles on his face were more and deeper than the bark of the old tree.


    Like other people in Huoli village, they wear a pair of straw sandals.


    Chen Yu found that the old man also dressed up differently from other villagers, that is, he had a long feather on his head.


    Huangfu Ba introduced him in a low voice. This old man is the elder of Huoli stronghold. He speaks animal language. When talking, he must be polite.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to say that he didn''t understand the aboriginal language at all, he saw the animal language elder come to him first and give him a common etiquette among martial artists.


    "Young Xia, welcome to our stockade!"


    Chen Yu was surprised to hear that the animal language elder did not speak in their own language, but in the common language of the mainland.


    But then Chen Yu quickly saluted:


    "Elder beast language, you''re welcome..."


    "Ha ha, young Xia Chen, what I said is not polite. I know the status of haotianzong in the northern region. If our clan leader is not here now, it will be him..."


    After that, he continued: "however, there have been some strange things in the clan recently. The clan leader can''t go out. I''ll deal with the affairs in the clan temporarily, so I can only welcome you as an old man..."


    "I see. I''m sorry to disturb you..." Chen Yu said softly.


    "Ah, why bother? In fact, our stockade is isolated from the world all year round. It''s too late for me to sweep my bed and greet guests. How can I be bothered?" the elder of animal language said politely.


    Several people said and walked to the side of the ancestral hall.


    "Elder beast language, I heard that the noble has an artifact, which is enshrined in the ancestral hall. I wonder if you can visit it?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "If childe Chen could come earlier, you could see it, but now..." the elder of animal language shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh?! elder beast language, what happened to your stronghold? Is it convenient to tell us?" Chen Yu asked.


    "In fact, it''s like this..." the elder of Huoli stronghold talked about the recent events in the stronghold.


    It turned out that one afternoon three days ago, I don''t know why, the sacred heavenly pearl in the stockade changed.


    A trace of black air suddenly appeared in the beads, which were originally glittering and full of harmony. Many villagers who had contacted the beads that day also disappeared for no reason, no one alive or dead.


    When the news that more people disappeared the next day was learned by the patriarch.


    Zhang Linfa, the patriarch of Huoli village, wrote a letter to his good friend Huangfu Yuanxi for help. In order to avoid similar things happening to other villagers, he took the beads away and went to the forbidden area of Huoli village to shut down.


    After hearing this, Chen Yu suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    "Elder beast language, we may know where the people in your stronghold disappeared..." Chen Yu said.


    "Where are they?" the elder of animal language grabbed Chen Yu''s right hand excitedly and asked anxiously.


    "Huangfu Ba and I have been attacked by a group of killers in black in Xuexiang. These killers seem to have completely lost their reason and have no way to communicate. Their consciousness is only killing intention, so we have no choice but to kill them..."

 Chapter 465

    After a pause, Chen Yu looked at the beast language elder and continued:


    "Although I don''t know the identity of these people, they all have a common feature, that is, wearing masks and a pair of straw sandals. After I killed them, I also took off the mask to trace their identity, but after taking off the mask, I found that everyone''s face was painted with colorful paint..."


    At this point, Chen Yu did not go on.


    However, he believes that animal language should already know what he wants to say.


    "How is this possible..." the animal language turned his eyes to Huangfu ba. When he saw Huangfu Ba, he must nod. The animal language seemed to be ten years old and looked extremely sad.


    "These are the best young people in our stockade..." said, and two lines of tears came out of the animal language''s eyes.


    It can be seen that animal language has great feelings for the stockade and the young people in the stockade. He poured all his feelings into the stockade, and the young people in the stockade represent the future of the stockade. Therefore, so many young people died and injured in Huoli stockade this time, which makes animal language extremely sad and endless anger!


    However, animal language is still a mature elder. In front of many outsiders, he soon cleaned up his emotions, temporarily suppressed his sadness and anger, and restored his calm mood.


    "Well, what do you think of this?" the beast looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "According to my personal inference, this matter may have something to do with the evil cult I''m chasing. There are two reasons. First, when I was chasing this man, there were many irrational warriors around him, which is very similar to the people in your stronghold."


    "Second, time! The time of this time is also very coincidental. The day of change in your stronghold coincides with the day when our sect chased and killed the evil monk. Therefore, I guess this person may be in your stronghold!"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s analysis, Huangfu Ba also nodded. It seems that he agrees with Chen Yu.


    After a little thought, the elder of Huoli stronghold seems to have made up his mind.


    "In that case, I Huoli stronghold will do my best to kill this evil devil with you!"


    "Well, on behalf of haotianzong, I wish us a happy cooperation!" then Chen Yu took the lead to stand up and raised his right hand.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s statement, the animal language elder also stood up and raised his right hand: "I, on behalf of Huoli village, wish us both a happy cooperation!"


    "Pa!" is a crisp sound, and the two people clap their hands heavily, which can be regarded as representing the two forces to reach an agreement!


    "With the strong support of Huoli stronghold, I believe your pursuit will be more smooth!" Huangfu Ba said happily.


    "I hope so..." Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Although everything seems to be going well, Chen Yu doesn''t know why. He just feels a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    However, even if he racked his brains, Chen Yu didn''t find out where there would be a problem.


    Knowing that he would have to deal with a hard battle next, Chen Yuqiang stopped thinking about it and seemed to organize the search work with the villagers.


    At night, fire dragons appeared on the mountain road of Huoli village.


    This fire dragon is the people of Huoli stronghold who light torches and search the mountain for traces of evil cultivation.


    The head of the "fire dragon" is Chen Yu, Huangfu Ba and the beast language elder.


    After mobilizing almost everyone in the stockade, Chen Yu and others believed that as long as the evil Xiu was still in the stockade, he would not escape their search!


    However, in a corner of the stockade, a black figure showed a very ugly look on his face.


    When he found that there seemed to be no one else around him, he secretly came to a corner, lit a candle, remitted a flame mass on the ground, and then recited something in his mouth.


    Before long, with this person''s action, finally, a black figure appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you calling me!" the voice of the shadow was like a deep roar from the abyss, with a soul stirring feeling.


    "Villain Fang Yuelin, meet the hall leader!"


    "Oh?! are you also a Zoroastrian?!" the black figure asked, staring at the kneeling man fiercely.


    "Yes, the villain is a three fire believer of the Holy Church!" then the man took off his coat and revealed three flame tattoos on his back!


    "Sure enough, it''s my saint disciple!" after seeing this man''s tattoo, the black figure seemed relieved. He didn''t speak with just dignified meaning, and his voice eased a lot.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Hall leader, I want to remind you that you are in a very dangerous situation. The martial artists of Haotian sect and the villagers in the stronghold have surrounded the whole stronghold. They may find your trace in a short time." Fang Yuelin said anxiously.


    "Hum, a group of clowns who pick beams. If the hall leader had not just resurrected and had not recovered all their strength, how could they be ignored!" the Lord of the fire worship church said bitterly.


    "Hall leader, what should I do now? Shall I take you out of here?" Fang Yuelin asked softly.


    "No, I found a sacred relic here. As long as I can get this relic, I''m sure to restore my strength to 100%." said the LORD God of fire worship church looking at the back mountain of Huoli village.


    "Did the sacred vessels of the holy religion fall into the hands of the natives here?" Fang Yuelin asked in surprise.


    "That''s right! What''s funny is that the native here took it as a treasure and offered it!" the Lord of the fire worship church smiled darkly.


    "I can clearly feel the call of the holy instrument. It is now trapped by someone. Our hall leader must control it again!"


    "Hall leader, do you need my help?" Fang Yuelin gently raised his head and asked.


    "HMM... the Lord of our hall has something you need to do!" then, the Lord of fire worship church came to Fang Yuelin and said softly in his ear: "... That''s what you do!"


    With that, the fire cult patted Fang Yuelin on the shoulder and said softly, "if this thing is done well, our holy church will have a chance to make a comeback! When the holy church stands on the top of the mainland again in the future, you will dominate one side!"


    "Thank you, hall leader. Even if the villain dies, he will do it well. Be more careful. The villain will go first!"


    "Go!" then the Lord of the fire worship church watched Fang Yuelin disappear into the dark night.

 Chapter 466

    Huangfu Ba, Chen Yu, the elder of animal language and others spent almost an hour in the stronghold.


    Several people almost searched the whole mountain stronghold, but they still didn''t find the figure of Xie Xiu.


    Just when Chen Yu felt confused, suddenly, a warning flare came from the stockade near the ancestral temple.


    A red fireworks, straight through the sky, exploded and cracked a red lotus like pattern in the sky.


    The bright red lotus fireworks are very bright.


    When this pattern appeared, Chen Yu knew that the evil cultivation they were looking for appeared!


    While talking, Huangfu Ba, Chen Yu and the beast language elder rushed to the ancestral hall of Huoli village.


    However, when they arrived, they found that it had turned into a sea of fire!


    Standing in the middle of the flame was a young man covered with blood.


    His evil smile, coupled with his hoarse laughter, makes people feel endless cold.


    Don''t ask, don''t guess. When Chen Yu first saw this person, he knew that this person must be the evil Xiu they were looking for!


    Trembling at the corpses of the villagers in Huoli stronghold, the elder of animal language not only shouted angrily:


    "Evil beast, you indiscriminately kill innocent people and wantonly kill our stronghold disciples. I''ll kill you and avenge them!!"


    "Ha ha..." hearing the evil Xiu''s speech, he not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but laughed recklessly: "just because of your old bone, you still want to avenge me. It''s almost like dying!"


    "If you want to die, I will drag you along!" with that, the animal language elder rushed directly into the fire.


    Although the beast language elder is old, when his strength broke out, Chen Yu was surprised to find that he was a strong man in the martial Holy Land!


    After the animal language rushed to the fire, without any greeting, he directly waved his fist and smashed at Xie Xiu.


    This punch is advancing at an amazing high speed, and the heat is constantly increasing. It is immeasurable and even more impossible to master, but it is like no change, returning to the original source and gathering all kinds of changes in the same place.


    After seeing the fist of the elder of animal language, the evil Xiu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow gently.


    He also felt that there was a danger approaching, so he raised his hand and a knife light flew from the ground and fell into his hands.


    Without hesitation, Xie Xiu waved his knife directly.


    This knife seems ordinary, but in the eyes of the elder of animal language, it seems to have waved countless knives.


    In an instant, it seemed that there was a knife shadow in the whole sea of fire.


    However, after years of baptism, the elder of animal language has extremely rich experience in martial arts.


    Facing the sword shadow all over the sky, he ignored it. It was like a fist wrapped in a layer of fire and attacked Xie Xiu''s chest directly.


    Xie Xiu frowned and his right hand shook slightly. Then he combined the shadow of the knife that had attacked the beast language elder again and cut at the beast language elder''s fist.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    A gust of air, centered on the beast language elder and evil cultivation, exploded around.


    Even the surrounding sea of fire seemed to be suppressed by this air flow, and the flame retracted one end!


    The result of this intersection of knives and fists was that the elder of animal language was a little inferior. His fist was cut with a blood mark by evil Xiu''s knife, leaving a wound about half an inch deep!


    However, it was not easy for Xie Xiu. His hand holding the knife was numb by Huangfu BA''s fist strength.


    This result surprised Xie Xiu. He didn''t expect that the physical body of the beast language elder was so strong, and he deeply regretted his impulse.


    "Some trouble." Xie Xiu thought solemnly that he shouldn''t fight with the enemy when he was seriously injured.


    In this case, once surrounded, he will be in danger!


    At the next moment, the arrogance of evil cultivation dissipated.


    Because he felt that the animal language elder combined with Chen Yu and others could indeed threaten his life.


    Therefore, we should make a quick decision before the other party''s brigade arrives!


    However, the evil monk was still a little afraid, because up to now, the elder of animal language had not taken out his weapons and chose the way of fighting he was best at.


    "I admit that you have some strength, but that''s all."


    With that, the animal language stepped back and stretched out his hand behind him.


    Seeing this, the villagers in charge of receiving took out a spear from behind and threw it directly into his hand.


    The spear tip of this spear is made of a celestial meteorite in the shape of a snake. The spear body is made of pure fine steel and weighs 500 kg.


    This snake spear has accompanied the beast language elder for a hundred years.


    This spear is called "hook God".


    The spear blade at the tip of the spear sometimes shines this silver light. It has the function of absorbing people''s souls. It is a powerful magic weapon.


    With the "hook God" in hand, the momentum of the animal language elder immediately rose to a higher level again.


    His breath is not old, but sharp and domineering.


    At this time, his expression became calm and calm, even without any emotions of happiness, anger, greed, smell and fear that human beings should worry about, and his eyes were as cold as a wolf staring at his prey.


    Facing the beast language elder in such a state, evil Xiu had to take out twelve points of vigilance and focus all his attention on him alone.


    Because he knows that if he is distracted after paying this time, he will definitely be pierced by the beast language elder!


    Chen Yu, Huang Fuba, Zhao Yijian and others followed the elder of animal language into the battle circle.


    What they have to do is not to participate in the battle, but to be responsible for blocking all the back roads of evil cultivation.


    Because, in their eyes, the animal language elder in this state is absolutely terrible!


    I''m afraid no one can defeat him in the same realm!


    The spear was tilted and pointed directly at the bright moon in the sky.


    In the eyes of the beast language elder at this time, there is only the spear tip of the "hook God".


    Under the moonlight, the beast language elder seems to be integrated with the "hook God"!


    The next moment.


    With a breathtaking white light flashing from the spear blade on the "hook God", the animal language elder finally moved!


    He suddenly disappeared from his place!


    When he appeared again, his people had followed the "hook God" and rushed to the chest of evil Xiu!


    "Come on." evil Xiu shouted at this time.


    Because he can see that this blow of the beast language elder is his peak blow, and can even be regarded as the unique skill of the beast language elder to press the bottom of the box.


    This move focuses on indomitable and killing with one blow.


    If the enemy of the beast language elder is captured by his momentum and tries to avoid his edge and this move, he must die under this move!


    The face is such a powerful killing move, the only correct choice is to break the front!


    Therefore, Xie Xiu''s face also showed a decisive color.

 Chapter 467

    What should I do if I meet Mount Tai?


    It''s necessary to hit the stone with an egg!


    At this moment, Xie Xiu finally used his unique skill to fight against the inevitable spear of the beast language elder.


    The spear of the beast language elder is used to lock the enemy with extremely fast speed and powerful killing machine. Once the spear is released, the beast language elder has achieved the integration of man and spear, man is the spear, spear is the kill, and kill is the death!


    "Hook God" kept accelerating and circling during the period when he rushed to evil cultivation.


    Every time the "hook God" hovers and accelerates, it will add a heavy force. I believe that when the "hook God" really stabs evil Xiu''s body, the power on the spear will directly destroy evil Xiu''s body!


    Facing the attack of the beast language elder, the situation on the evil repair side seems strange.


    Because Xie Xiu didn''t start, he kept squatting on the ground, as if he wanted to shrink himself into a ball.


    But many people can see that every time evil Xiu squats on the ground, he will store an inch more force. When evil Xiu squats completely on the ground, the attack will certainly make the stone break the sky.


    At this time, the powerful momentum of evil Xiu and the beast language elder even affected the operation of time. The flow of time between them has become very slow.


    Everyone saw that their actions seemed to become slow motion, and they were a little closer.


    However, no one dared to approach them and break the balance.


    No matter who approaches their space, they will be hit by their aura first, and then become their common goal and be killed on the spot!


    Therefore, everyone is nervously waiting for the result of the fight between the two!


    Go forward with great strength and vigour, and the * "hook God" in the hands of the elders of the beast has been stabbing down on the evil cult, just like the mighty horses are fighting to kill the insects that are blocking them.


    At this time, evil Xiu had completely squatted on the ground and looked like sitting on the ground.


    The impact of the beast language elder didn''t seem to have any impact on him. It seemed that evil Xiu just wanted to find a place to sit down.


    However, when the "hook God" of the beast language elder stabbed Xie Xiu''s head, Xie Xiu immediately bounced up like a spring, and the knife in his hand hit the "hook God" in the beast language elder''s hand.


    At this time, the knife in Xie Xiu''s hand was not so much a knife as an arrow, an arrow shot with himself as a bow.


    Above is the elder of animal language and below is evil Xiu. One stabbed from top to bottom and the other cut from bottom to top. They immediately fell into a deadlock.


    Neither evil Xiu nor beast language elder imagined the result of this blow.


    Because the two people fell into a stalemate, just like a jigsaw, one pressed down and the other pushed up.


    For a moment, no one could do anything.


    But the beast language elder knew he would win.


    You should know that the beast language elder is not fighting alone. It can be said that all his people are around.


    Even if we fight with evil Xiu this time, it''s definitely not ourselves who will die in the end!


    Therefore, a smile of victory appeared on the face of the beast language elder!


    However, strangely, Xie Xiu seemed to be very satisfied with the current war situation. Although there were more and more sweat on his face, a mysterious smile also appeared at the corners of Xie Xiu''s mouth.


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the back mountain of Huoli village.


    When the voice reached the ancestral hall, the smile on Xie Xiu''s face became thicker and thicker, and finally Xie Xiu couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    With this roar of laughter, evil Xiu gave up resistance and let the "hook God" of the elder of animal language pierce his chest.


    "Poof!".


    When the beast language elder pierced evil Xiu with a spear, he showed a puzzled expression.


    Looking at the evil Xiu who seemed to have died, the elder of animal language showed a dignified color on his face.


    Because he understood the truth that "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" so when the "hook God" in his hand hit Xie Xiu''s heart and felt that Xie Xiu''s vitality was gone, he immediately stepped back dozens of steps and looked at Xie Xiu''s body with dignified eyes.


    Although the elder of beast language didn''t know what evil Xiu was going to do, out of instinctive consideration, he slowly moved away from evil Xiu''s body.


    And, holding the "hook God" tightly with both hands, he was ready to continue the attack at any time.


    But after half a ring, nothing happened.


    It seems that the enemy in front of us is dead?!


    The animal language elder, whose mind had reached "the top of Mount Tai does not change color", was also unstable at this time.


    Because the things in front of us are really too weird.


    Moreover, the only feeling and experience of the animal language elder told him that there must be something strange at this time, which would never be so simple.


    But in any case, the person in front of us is indeed dead.


    The elder of beast language is very sure of this, because the energy channels of the person in front of him have been broken by himself. At this time, his vitality has been destroyed.


    But this is the real strange thing. How can he not be surprised that a peerless expert comparable to him died for no reason?!


    "Finally get rid of the devil!"


    At this time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because they don''t think there is anything abnormal. Evil Xiu is definitely dead.


    However, among the crowd, Chen Yu remained vigilant.


    Because in his heart, there is always a sense of crisis.


    He felt that the current crisis had not disappeared, but was becoming more and more dangerous.


    As for the danger, he was not aware of it for the time being.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s nerves are still tight and always be vigilant!


    "Do you think it''s wrong?" Xia Houba slowly came to Chen Yu and asked.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded and said, "this evil Xiu is always on a par with the elder of animal language. It shouldn''t be so easy to decide the victory or defeat..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu tried to recall what had happened in the battle just now!


    Suddenly, his mind flashed!


    "Brother Xia Hou, do you remember that just before the beast language elder and evil Xiu decided the victory or defeat, they made a strange sound!"


    "Yes, I remember. The sound just now should have come from the forbidden area behind Huoli stronghold!"


    Xia Houba also seemed to find this anomaly, so they quickly turned back and prepared to go to the back mountain of Huoli village to have a look.


    However, at this time, a fiery red figure suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Boom!"


    When the red figure hit the ground heavily, it gave a trembling roar!


    "Beads! My beads! Where did you hide my beads!?"


    It was like the roar of a fierce ghost from the abyss, which attracted everyone''s attention to the red figure.


    Chen Yu found that the red shadow was a tall middle-aged man.


    His hair and eyes are all blood red, and his body is covered with blood. He looks like a ghost crawling out of the blood pool!

 Chapter 468

    "Stronghold leader!"


    There are two villagers from Huoli village near Chen Yu. After seeing the appearance of the red figure, they seem to recognize the person''s identity and quickly run to the person.


    "Is it the leader of Huoli stronghold? However, something seems wrong!" Chen Yu said warily in his heart.


    "Roar ~ ~" roared at the two villagers who ran to him. The man suspected of being the leader of Huoli stronghold suddenly rushed forward and caught one of them.


    Maybe the momentum of this man''s appearance just now was too shocking, which made Chen Yu ignore his height.


    Until now, he caught a stronghold man who was two meters tall, then raised him with one hand and his feet were dozens of centimeters off the ground. Chen Yu found that the man was nearly three meters tall and was a giant!


    When the giant lifted up the people close to his stronghold, he kept muttering, "beads! Beads! Beads!"


    Then he grabbed the head of the stronghold people in his palm with his left hand and twisted it hard!


    "Kaka..." there was only a sound of broken bones, and the head of the stronghold people was pulled down by him!


    "I found the bead!" the giant threw away the body in his hand and roared up to the sky!


    However, at the next moment, a black flame suddenly appeared in his body. The temperature of the flame was very high, which scorched his head in an instant, leaving only a white skull.


    "Not beads?"


    The giant looked suspiciously at the skull in his hand. After confirming that it was not what he wanted, he shouted angrily:


    "Not beads!!"


    Then he turned his eyes to another stronghold man and shouted:


    "Beads! Beads! Beads! I want beads!!"


    Another stronghold man who had just run to the giant was so scared that his legs were soft when he saw the giant looking at himself. His legs trembled. He stood where he was and couldn''t move. He could only say, "stronghold... Stronghold leader... No, no, no..."


    However, the giant man only took two steps to come to him and stare at his head!


    "Beads, here!"


    Then the giant man waved his hand and pulled the man''s head off his neck.


    I saw a lot of blood gushing from the man''s neck, all spraying on the giant''s chest, and the head held high in the giant''s right hand kept dripping blood. All the blood dripping on the giant''s hair, dyed his hair more bright red!


    It turned out that the giant''s hair was not red and his skin was not red. His red hair and skin were dyed red by blood!


    At the moment, Chen Yu was stunned. He couldn''t imagine how many people he killed before he came here!


    "Zhang Linfa! You''re crazy!!!"


    The elder of Huoli stronghold shouts out in disbelief after seeing the behavior of the giant Han.


    But Ju Han was indifferent to his words, as if he only had the head in his hand. Looking at the head in his hand, Ju Han''s face showed an evil smile:


    "I finally found you... You are mine!"


    However, before the giant was happy, the black fire in his body burned again, leaving only a white skull in his hand!


    "Ah!!!" with a roar, the giant crushed his head!


    "It''s not beads! It''s not my beads! Where are my beads?!" the giant fell into madness again!


    Seeing this, Chen Yuzong finally understood that this giant man is the stronghold leader of Huoli stronghold. I don''t know why. He seems to be crazy, and he seems to have only one thing left in his mind, that is, looking for a bead?!


    And now he looks at everyone''s head like beads.


    If he let it go, he might pull off the heads of all the people he saw


    A crazy man is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that this person''s cultivation!


    Since the giant man fell from the sky, Chen Yu found that he had extraordinary momentum.


    From his every move, we can see that his cultivation has reached the realm of getting rid of the world and entering the holy world.


    In other words, he is a martial saint!


    "Elder beast language, we can''t let him kill like this. We must find a way!" Huangfu Ba said: "Chen Yu, first arrange an array to stop him from fooling around!"


    "Oh!"


    Chen Yu seems to have recovered.


    It''s not that Chen Yu is not calm enough, but that Zhang Linfa''s momentum is too penetrating!


    "Beast language elder, clan chief Zhang, you still need to restrain!" Huangfu Ba shouted at the beast language elder.


    "I understand!" holding the "hook God", the elder of animal language stood solemnly in front of Zhang Linfa.


    In fact, Zhang Linfa''s power is much stronger than that of the animal language elder.


    If you were a normal Zhang Linfa, I''m afraid you could defeat the beast language elder with a few moves.


    However, at this time, Zhang Linfa''s consciousness was obviously vague, so the beast language elder dared to confront him.


    After hearing Xia Houba''s command, several strong men of Huoli stronghold also woke up from the shock.


    They know that this is not the time to be afraid. They must unite as one to help Zhang Linfa wake up!


    The people united to stop Zhang Linfa from looking for "beads", and soon angered him again.


    Although even a little abnormal, Zhang Linfa seems to have a high intuition about fighting.


    The next moment, Zhang Linfa''s momentum became more and more crazy!


    The strong murderous spirit covered the sky, and the sky began to be overcast. The depressed atmosphere made everyone present feel that their heart beat faster.


    Even if he didn''t do it, the pressure on Zhang Linfa, who was furious, was already exciting and shaking.


    Although his strength has been weakened, the pressure from Zhang Linfa is still suffocating.


    The next moment, feeling the pressure brought by the crowd, Zhang Linfa''s expression became more angry.


    The blood around him seemed to evaporate by the heat of his body, and a light blood mist appeared around him!


    This makes Zhang Linfa look like a blood red shadow!


    "Elder beast language, do it!" Chen Yu knew that if he waited any longer, Zhang Linfa''s momentum would reach the peak. In this way, their chances of winning would be smaller.


    Therefore, Chen Yu decided to take the lead and take the lead!


    With the voice falling, Chen Yu''s soles also appeared a mysterious array.


    Read into array!


    Spirit gathering array!


    This array provides a lot of Qi for the beast language elder.


    Under the blessing of this true Qi, an unprecedented powerful breath broke out on the elder of animal language.


    "Kill!"


    I felt the unprecedented strength in my body, and the elder of animal language was also full of war.


    I saw a cyclone under his feet.


    And the cyclone became bigger and bigger, rising higher and higher, and finally formed a huge tornado.

 Chapter 469

    Chen Yu''s array instantly doubled the power of the beast language elder.


    In an instant, his spear drew a light, which directly crushed the bloody Qi around Zhang Lin''s body!


    Moreover, his move, with the power of terror, rushed in the direction of Zhang Linfa.


    Seeing the spear, Zhang Linfa didn''t panic.


    In other words, he doesn''t have the emotion of panic at this time. Now, there is only one emotion on Zhang Linfa''s face, that is anger!!!


    He closed his hands, turned his palms into a knife, and cut the spear light from the attack!


    After waving this hand knife, Zhang Linfa became murderous and his eyes were full of madness.


    At this time, even if the closest person stood in front of Zhang Linfa, he would not hesitate to cut it off.


    After thousands of days of cultivation, you become a devil in one day!


    Zhang Linfa''s knife is a magic knife.


    The sabre Qi is extremely powerful.


    After wielding this sabre, the person who wields it will naturally break his feelings.


    Zhang Linfa is also at this moment, the whole person is completely transformed in the direction of "magic".


    If Zhang Linfa completely degenerates into a devil, he will fall into an irreparable place and can no longer recover!


    Originally, if Zhang Linfa still had reason, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    But now Zhang Linfa doesn''t have the slightest sense in his heart, only his naked intention to kill.


    Therefore, his magic became more and more powerful, as if he were a real devil at any time.


    At the moment of fierce battle between the beast language elder and Zhang Linfa, the three figures suddenly approached the battlefield from the corner.


    When they saw the dead evil cultivation on the ground, their eyes bloomed with fine awns!


    "It seems that we came at the right time. As long as we take the body back to the zongmen, we can finish the task immediately!"


    The three people who secretly touched them were none other than Huang Xing, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han.


    Originally, under the guard of Huoli stronghold, they could not enter the stronghold.


    However, the sudden outbreak of fighting attracted all the strongmen in the stockade to the location of the ancestral hall, which led to loopholes in the defense around the stockade.


    The three of Huang Xing also took this opportunity to sneak into the stockade to find clues to the task.


    As a result, as soon as they came in, they saw such a hot scene, which also gave them a big jump.


    But then, when they saw the evil Xiu they were looking for, they seemed to have been beheaded. The body was lying aside. They were excited and ready to pick up a bargain and take the body away.


    Just as they were about to start, they heard a voice behind them:


    "Elder martial brother Huang, what are you going to do?"


    Looking back in surprise, he found that the speaker was Chen Yu. Huang Xing frowned and said:


    "What do I want? Do you need to take care of it?"


    "Naturally, I dare not take care of elder martial brother Huang''s affairs. However, you don''t say hello and just want to take my combat products away. It''s a little unreasonable..." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Your booty?!" Huang Xing said with a cold smile, "this evil cultivation has at least reached the cultivation of the martial holy land, and you can kill it?!"


    "Otherwise, you killed elder martial brother Huang?!" Chen Yu sneered.


    "You -" Chen Yu''s words really made Huang Xing unable to refute.


    Indeed, it is uncertain whether Chen Yu killed this evil cultivation.


    But what is certain is that it was not Huang Xing who killed him.


    Therefore, at this time, Huang xingruo wanted to take Xie Xiu''s body as his own in front of Chen Yu. It was indeed inappropriate.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, we are all in a small team. The corpses of evil Xiu are not the same where they are placed. Why is it so clear about your and my points..." at the same time, Xu Huairen saw that the words between the two people became more and more stiff, and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Since it''s the same for everyone, it''s better for me to keep it." Chen Yu glanced at the corner of his mouth and interrupted his modesty and benevolence.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to fight against us three or four times?" Huang Xiang said coldly.


    "Oh, Captain Huang, who are we? I think you know better than me!" Chen Yu said tit for tat.


    Just as the smell of gunpowder grew stronger among several people, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" a low and loud voice came out, attracting the attention of several people to the battlefield.


    I saw that the elder of animal language raised his cultivation to the extreme at the moment. The "hook God" waved and set off a tornado hurricane!


    Lightning flashed continuously around the hurricane.


    Make this tornado look like a movable wind lamp!


    However, although the tornado looks very beautiful, the power contained in it is incomparably fierce!


    The tornado with endless wind and thunder seemed to destroy the enemy in front of it and rushed to the crazy Zhang Linfa!


    In the face of such a powerful tornado with destructive power, the blood color in Zhang Linfa''s eyes even shed a little, revealing a touch of darkness. It seems that he has understood something and let him get rid of the evil idea.


    However, soon, the blood color in Zhang Linfa''s eyes became stronger, and the blood color seemed to drop from his eyes.


    "World destroying magic knife!"


    At the next moment, instinct drove Zhang Linfa to use his must kill skill.


    A terrible evil spirit rose into the sky.


    Zhang Linfa''s hand turned strange black.


    An ominous knife gas diffused from above.


    "Click, click."


    With the spread of knife Qi, Zhang Linfa''s hand knife was overwhelmed and a wound appeared.


    Then, the wound became bigger and bigger, and it spread from the wrist to Zhang Linfa''s whole body.


    In an instant, Zhang Linfa became a blood man again.


    However, the difference is that all the blood this time comes from his own blood!


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Zhang Linfa and haotianzong.


    No one noticed the dead body.


    After all, Xie Xiu''s "corpse" has not changed at all. It has always maintained the moment of death. It seems that it is fixed there, and has not become rigid and discolored because of the passage of time.


    With the arrival of Zhang Linfa, all the bloody gas emitted from his body was absorbed by Xie Xiu''s body. Slowly, there was a trace of ruddy on the originally bloodless body.


    Then, Xie Xiu''s originally stiff limbs began to soften.


    Finally, the evil Xiu suddenly opened his eyes!


    The reason why evil cultivation can come back from the dead at the moment depends on the non passing secret method of fire worship and resurrecting the soul with the dead.

 Chapter 470

    The secret method of reviving the soul through the dead is that only the senior level of fire worship can learn advanced secret arts.


    However, it is extremely difficult to learn this secret skill. Even among the top leaders of fire worship, there are absolutely no more than five people who can really learn it.


    The advantage of this secret method is that it can replace death once, and break through a realm after resurrection!


    However, there is a limitation to this secret method. Everyone can only use it once in his life.


    Originally, the leader of the fire worship sect wanted to use this secret method when he was in the bottleneck of cultivation, and then break through the realm.


    But I didn''t expect to waste the only chance to use it here in the early stage of wushengjing!


    How can this not make him angry!


    But now is not the time for him to get into trouble.


    Because after his rebirth, he is in a serious injury period. Any martial artist who changes his habitat can hit him hard. He has to keep a low profile.


    However, if he is allowed to recover from the injury and improve his cultivation to the double level of the martial holy land, I believe he can stir up the enemy''s chicken and dog with his experience and skills. At that time, it is the time for him to take revenge!


    Therefore, when seeing the fierce battle between the beast language elder and the crazy Zhang Linfa, the hall leader of the fire worship sect didn''t have the idea of making a profit, but suddenly got up, killed a path of blood and went straight to the forbidden area in the back mountain of Huoli stronghold!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    ¡°......¡±


    Several screams distracted everyone present.


    It was not until this time that they found out that Xie Xiu had survived somehow, and fled to the back mountain of Huoli stronghold after killing more than ten villagers of Huoli stronghold!


    "No, evil Xiu is alive again!"


    "Ah ~ he killed aman ~"


    "Xiaojiang ~"


    "No ~"


    Bursts of sad cries came. The villagers of Huoli stronghold were not evil Xiu''s opponents at all. They immediately let him kill a path of blood!


    At this time, the beast language elder was fighting against the stronghold leader Zhang Linfa. He had no time to manage the evil cultivation.


    Now only the five disciples of haotianzong and huangfuba can draw people from their origins.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to go after him, he was stopped by Huang Xing.


    Later, he winked at Huairen and Xiao Han. They immediately understood and ran after evil Xiu in the direction of escape.


    "Huang Xing, what do you mean?" Chen Yu asked discontentedly.


    "Shut up, you can''t speak here. If you want to question me, wait until you become a true disciple!" Huang Xing said indifferently.


    "You!!" Chen Yu trembled with Huang Xing''s arrogant attitude, "you''re joking about human life!"


    "Hum, don''t be alarmist. Now the evil cultivation has been badly hurt. Although he has been resurrected, his strength does not exist. He is already a lost dog. Not to mention that Xu Huairen is in the late stage of habitat transfer, but Xiao Han in the middle stage of habitat transfer. He can kill him alone! Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it here!"


    "Chen Yu, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let''s catch up and have a look!" said Huangfu ba.


    "OK!" after that, Chen Yu followed Huangfu Ba and prepared to chase after Xie Xiu''s escape route.


    "You two stop!" Huang Xing shouted, "I said, you are not allowed to go there. Wait here for me!"


    "What if I say no?" Chen Yu said angrily.


    "When zongmen received the mission, I was appointed as the commander of the mission. If you don''t listen to my orders, I will impeach you for treason after returning to zongmen!" Huang Xing said without compromise.


    After hearing Huang Xing''s words, Chen Yu looked at Huang Xing as if his eyes were about to burst out flames.


    "You don''t stare at me. I''ve said everything. You can choose whether to go or stay!" Huang Xing said disdainfully.


    While Chen Yu and Huang Xing were still in a stalemate, evil Xiu had disappeared without a trace.


    "Forget it, Chen Yu, you can''t catch up now. You''d better wait until the battle here is over!" Zhao Yijian advised nearby.


    Looking at the disappeared evil Xiu, Chen Yu''s green veins jumped on his forehead and his hands clenched into fists.


    Seeing that Chen Yu and Huang Xing were about to have a conflict, Zhao Yijian quickly pulled Chen Yu down, "Chen Yu, don''t quarrel at this time!"


    "Hum!" he glared at Huang Xing, and Chen Yu angrily walked to the other side.


    ......


    During the quarrel between Chen Yu and Huang Xing, Xie Xiu has fled to the back mountain forbidden area of Huoli stronghold.


    When he stepped into the land, he slowed down slowly.


    "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound sounded. I saw the spiritual power of evil cultivation spread all over every corner of the back mountain.


    Finally, in a corner of the south, he felt the response!


    "Ha ha!" with a loud laugh, Xie Xiu shouted in a hoarse voice:


    "Bite the soul! Come back!"


    Suddenly, a flickering light came on, and then a dark purple bead rose slowly from the grass.


    I saw it shining with a faint, blood red light.


    This flickering rhythm looks like the rhythm of the heartbeat, and the faint red light emitted by the bead makes it look more evil!


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" a wind blew!


    Evil Xiu reached the red bead in an instant!


    "Soul Eater! I finally found you!"


    He grabbed the red bead in his hand and roared up to the sky.


    It seems that the pressure accumulated for a long time can finally be released!


    At this time, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han of haotianzong, as well as a large number of Huoli stronghold people, also caught up.


    "Xie Xiu, you can''t run away!" Xu Huairen''s eyes were full of excitement.


    In his opinion, this evil cultivation is already the fish on the chopping board, and he can kill it.


    However, Xie Xiu''s face was not afraid as expected by Xu Huairen and others, but full of cruelty.


    "Ha ha... Just wanted to find some people to give me sacrificial utensils, but I didn''t expect you to come. Now that you''re here, don''t want to go!"


    With that, evil Xiu threw "soul devouring" into the sky!


    I saw that soul devouring changed from a purple bead to a blood red bead.


    Then take it as the center, send out bursts of red light around, and this red light forms a circular array, surrounding everyone!


    "Hell!"


    After evil Xiu drank, the red light curtain suddenly turned into a gate in the void!


    When the gate is opened, it seems to be an endless abyss without a bottom, and there seems to be endless attraction in this abyss. I want to absorb everything in the world into this gate!

 Chapter 471

    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "Don''t be sucked away by this door!"


    "Let''s stand together and don''t move!"


    Twenty villagers, together with Xu Huairen, Xiao Han and others, stood hand in hand against the attraction of the ghost gate.


    However, the power of "soul eating" can not be countered by a few mere habitats.


    Just a little fight for a moment, suddenly five or six people couldn''t bear the pressure and were involved in the door.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "No ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Waves of desperate roars came from the other side of the door. It was like the sound of grinding meat and grinding bones.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    A lot of blood flowed out of the gate of hell.


    The next moment, the voice of evil cultivation came from the void.


    "Enter my ghost gate and use it for me. Ghost servant, show up!"


    After the voice of evil Xiu fell, I saw a burst of red light flashing at the gate of the ghost¡ª¡ª


    "Er..."


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    The sound of ghosts groaning into hell came from the other side of the ghost gate.


    The next moment, I saw corpses slowly climbing out of the ghost door.


    These bodies are the people of Huoli stronghold who were inhaled by the ghost gate just now.


    But now, in their eyes, they can''t see any emotion and reason, only destruction and killing!


    "Kill me!"


    With the order of evil Xiu, the five or six dead bodies rushed towards the crowd in an instant!


    These dead bodies after rebirth are more powerful than before!


    Moreover, they also have the attribute of "Immortality".


    Even if the hand is seriously injured, as long as the head is not broken, it can still attack.


    Moreover, their attack, with a vicious curse, can make the injured turn into the same bodies as them in a short time!


    This is the conclusion that people came to after paying the price of five or six lives.


    The more we fight, the fewer hands we have, and the more enemies we have.


    The hearts of Xu Huairen and Xiao Han are cold at the moment.


    Originally, I just wanted to pick up a bargain, but I put myself in danger!


    After looking at each other, they quickly took out a signal from their arms and hit in the air.


    In an instant, half of the night sky flashed a gorgeous fireworks!


    Within a hundred miles, everyone can see the signal for help!


    ......


    While the fierce battle in Houshan mountain, the battle at Huoli village ancestral hall is also extremely dangerous!


    Everyone is watching the duel between stronghold leader Zhang Linfa and elder beast language!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The world killing magic knife and the "hook God" collided fiercely!


    At the next moment, Zhang Lin legal person moved with the knife and hit the elder in the direction of animal language under the traction of the air machine.


    The "hook God" of the beast language elder also points at Zhang Linfa without showing weakness!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Spear, there was a sharp blade storm.


    On Zhang Linfa''s arm, countless slender wounds suddenly appeared.


    The blood splashed, making Zhang Linfa look very miserable. His body seemed to break at any time.


    But in the end, Zhang Linfa resisted the attack of the beast language elder!


    His body was not torn apart by the hook God.


    Through the attack of the beast language elder, Zhang Linfa is only one meter away from the beast language elder.


    At this time, Zhang Linfa''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    Hand knife, cut it out in the air!


    "Buzz!"


    The light of the knife is shaking the sky!


    At this time, Zhang Linfa''s killing magic knife is not only his strongest knife, but also the closest to perfection. Of course, it is also the most ruthless knife.


    In fact, Zhang Linfa''s knife should not be called "magic knife" at this time.


    It should be called "dead knife"!


    No change, no vitality!


    This knife brings only death!


    "Death" is the end of everything and the real end!


    Zhang Linfa''s Sabre is really powerful. It''s like cutting tofu. It cuts the defense of the elder of animal language into pieces and cuts it into the broken bamboo ground to the elder''s neck!


    The blade is sharp and fierce!


    After performing the "world killing magic knife", anyone and anything will only end up with death in the face of Zhang Linfa''s knife!


    Unfortunately, the beast language elder is not alone.


    Beside him, there are Chen Yu, Huangfu Ba and a group of villagers!


    Seeing that Zhang Linfa''s knife is about to cut off the head of the beast language elder.


    A golden light came into his eyes.


    Zhang Linfa only felt a strong mental pressure and got into his head!


    "Ah --"


    With an extreme horn of pain, Zhang Linfa was stunned!


    It turned out that at that moment, Chen Yu saw through the weakness of Zhang Linfa with "the pupil of heaven"!


    Due to mental confusion, Zhang Linfa''s soul power at the moment is the weakest.


    At this moment, the powerful power of the soul can suppress it.


    In order to save the beast language elder, Chen Yu invaded Zhang Linfa''s consciousness with the will of the God King at the time of lightning and fire.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s consciousness collided with Zhang Linfa''s consciousness.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu only felt chaos in each other''s consciousness.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu found a lot of memory fragments about a little boy in Zhang Linfa''s consciousness.


    First of all, a green forest, a little boy with green hair crying in the forest


    "Lin Lin? What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I let a stone hit my head..."


    "Let brother see if his head has been smashed. Look here. Do you know what it is?! after that, Zhang Linfa compared the boy with a two sign.


    "Brother, I mean my head hurts, not that I''m stupid..."


    ¡ª¡ª"Brother, why do we ring the bell in the morning?"


    "Because we don''t raise chickens."


    ¡ª¡ª"Brother, can I not stay at home tonight?"


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve done something to brag with my friends when I come back from freezing all night. I want to be more open..."


    ¡ª¡ª"Brother, I want to learn martial arts!"


    "You are still young. If you learn, you will break other children. You can''t learn!"


    "What if other children hit me?!"


    "Well... Well, brother, pass you a set of classic works. You can read them. At that time, your heart will be strong. When you see those flower fists and embroidered legs, your tongue will be full of lotus flowers. It''s like fun to kill them."


    "Brother, I want to learn!"


    "OK, I''ll teach you now!"


    "Eh? Why is your face swollen like this?!"


    "... beaten."


    "Why?!"


    "I''m talking to them like a lotus..."

 Chapter 472

    ¡ª¡ª"Brother, why do I feel my head heavy every time I wake up from my afternoon sleep?"


    "You think too much!"


    "What should I do?"


    "... don''t sleep at noon."


    ¡ª¡ª"Brother, how did you get out of the pass?! have you realized the Tao?!"


    "No!"


    "Then why did you leave the customs in six days? Don''t you want to close the Customs for seven days?"


    "If you don''t understand in six days, can you understand in seven days? What do you mean..."


    ¡ª¡ª"Brother, the thunder was so loud last night."


    "Well, it''s not just thunder. The elder of animal language shouted to ya."


    "What are you shouting?"


    "It should be" keep your voice down! Keep your voice down! "That''s about it."


    "Later, when the rain stopped and the thunder stopped, the elder of animal language smiled and said you didn''t agree? Oh, yeah, he went to bed."


    "I said how he looked today, everyone laughed and was elated."


    "That''s a hoarse voice, or it would have been displayed earlier."


    ¡ª¡ªIn these pictures, Chen Yu can see that Zhang Linfa is very caring for the young man named Lin Lin. the brother''s love for his brother revealed in the conversation is so sincere and pure.


    This time, Chen Yu entered Zhang Linfa''s memory and inadvertently calmed Zhang Linfa down.


    It seems that he also fell into the memory of the past.


    When Chen Yu opened the gate of his memory, Zhang Linfa also fell into memory from madness.


    "Brother, this bead is so strange!" Lin Lin said to Zhang Linfa with a purple bead.


    "How strange?" Zhang Linfa touched Lin Lin''s head and said.


    "Look!" Lin Lin took the bead and took a picture of a bird''s body.


    I saw a faint red light on the beads. The bird, who had been stiff, slowly became soft.


    Then, something more magical happened. I saw the bird staggering up!


    After patting his wings twice, he flew into the sky!


    "Huh?!"


    Zhang Linfa has been silly to see him come back from the dead. Is it true or false?!


    Later, Zhang Linfa and Lin Lin brought the bead back to their stockade, which was the holy weapon of Huoli stockade!


    With this bead, Zhang Linfa found that his cultivation speed was faster and faster, and the original bottleneck was no longer the bottleneck. In only ten years, Zhang Linfa was promoted from the realm of changing habitat to the realm of Wu Shengjing!


    However, over the years, Zhang Linfa didn''t know that every time he practiced, a faint black gas would come out of the beads and drill into his body. It was precisely because of this black gas that made his practice more smooth.


    Although he didn''t find it himself, his brother Lin Lin always looked at him anxiously every time he practiced. He didn''t know that his brother was eroded by beads. Lin Lin''s heart was even more worried!


    Although after that, Lin Lin often mentioned the abnormality of beads with Zhang Linfa.


    However, Zhang Linfa seems to be fascinated. His daily cultivation depends more on the bead, and even establishes an ancestral temple for the bead, dedicated to the bead, and takes the bead as a sacred vessel of his family!


    Seeing that his brother became more and more fascinated by the beads of unknown origin, Lin Lin finally made up his mind. One night, he wore a set of black night clothes and covered his face with a black cloth.


    Then, Lin Lin came to the ancestral hall alone and quietly wrapped the bead in a package. Seeing no one around, he picked up the package and ran away!


    However, what he didn''t know was that years of cultivation had established a connection between the bead and Zhang Linfa. When the bead was wrapped by Lin Lin, Zhang Linfa was alert!


    When Lin Lin left the ancestral hall, Zhang Linfa, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up. At this time, an abnormal red appeared in his eyes and he was full of murderous intent!


    "Hoo!" said Zhang Linfa, who had chased Lin in the direction of Lin Lin!


    At this time, Lin Lin didn''t know the change of Zhang Linfa. He had only one idea. Take the bead to the highest mountain in the stockade, throw him down the mountain, and keep the harmful bead away from his brother!


    When Lin Lin was about to bring beads to the top of the mountain, a cold voice came from behind him:


    "Put down the sacred vessels of the stockade immediately, and I can spare you from death!"


    Lin Lin looked back in a panic and found that the visitor was his brother!


    Lin Lin was caught by Zhang Linfa and was at a loss. When he remembered, his brother was already asleep. How could he catch up with himself so soon?!


    If I take the initiative to expose my identity now, I believe my brother won''t do anything to me.


    However, I will never have such a good chance in the future!


    What should I do?


    Give up or fight?!


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again!"


    Zhang Linfa slowly approached Lin Lin, probably out of the heart of protecting the holy ware. Zhang Linfa didn''t take action immediately, but hoped Lin Lin could take the initiative to hand over the holy ware.


    Looking at his ferocious expression, Lin Lin felt that he had changed into a person and a devil he didn''t know!


    And the culprit of all this is the bead in his hand!


    At this moment, Lin Lin strengthened his determination to destroy the bead even if he lost his life!


    The cliff is only ten meters away from Linlin. At his speed, it takes only one second!


    So Lin Lin raised his right hand and made an action to break the beads!


    Seeing Lin Lin''s move, Zhang Linfa immediately stopped in place, motionless, but his eyes still stared at Lin Lin and said:


    "If this bead is a little damaged, I swear, I will pay this debt with your life!"


    When Lin Lin decided to destroy the bead, he had recovered his calmness. He didn''t make a sound, because he knew that with the big brother''s familiarity with him, as long as he opened his mouth, the big brother could guess his identity.


    Lin Lin took the bead and made a gesture to Zhang Linfa. He pointed to the place, pointed to the bead, then compared himself, and then pointed to the distance.


    "You mean you should put the beads here and let me let you go!" Zhang Linfa asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Zhang Linfa understood his meaning, Lin Lin nodded slowly.


    "... OK!" after thinking about it, Zhang Linfa agreed to Lin Lin''s proposal, "I can let you live and put down the beads!"


    However, Lin Lin shook his head again at this time.


    Then he stretched out his left hand and pointed to Zhang Linfa, and then waved his hand again.

 Chapter 473

    "Don''t you believe me?!" Zhang Linfa said angrily!


    Seeing Zhang Linfa''s angry expression, Lin Lin immediately raised the beads again and tried to smash them!


    "Stop!" Zhang Linfa immediately stopped his impulse to rush up, calmed his mood, and asked slowly:


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Lin pointed to Zhang Linfa again and waved behind him.


    "Do you want me to step back?" Zhang Linfa asked tentatively.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Lin quickly nodded.


    "How far do you want me to step back?" Zhang Linfa asked.


    Lin Lin''s right hand made a gesture of five.


    "Fifty meters?!" Zhang Linfa asked softly.


    Seeing Lin Lin shaking his head, Zhang Linfa frowned and asked tentatively, "is it 500 meters?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Lin nodded heavily.


    Originally, Zhang Linfa didn''t intend to agree with Lin Lin''s unreasonable request, but after observing the surrounding environment and finding that there was no fork in the road to escape, Zhang Linfa nodded.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Slowly, Zhang Linfa retreated step by step.


    When Zhang Linfa finally retreated to a distance of 500 meters, Lin Lin finally took a deep breath, and then his eyes showed a resolute determination!


    He turned around and ran quickly to the cliff!


    "You want to die!" a roar like a hell devil came from behind Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin knows that the distance of 500 meters is only one second for big brother Zhang Linfa!


    However, Lin Lin needs this second!


    A second is fleeting.


    Lin Lin, has come to the edge of the cliff.


    "I see where you''re going!" Zhang Linfa''s voice seemed to have sounded in Lin Lin''s ear.


    However, Lin Lin''s face showed a smile.


    Because he knows that he succeeded!


    Jump!


    Lin Lin jumped off the cliff with beads in her arms!


    Looking up at the big brother standing on the edge of the cliff, Lin Lin threw the cloth bag wrapped with beads down.


    In Lin Lin''s eyes, with nostalgia and reluctance, he wanted to live with his big brother.


    However, if he didn''t make this choice, big brother might be possessed by it!


    So, if you have to have someone die first, then let yourself be this person!


    A Crystal Teardrop flowed from the corner of Lin Lin''s eyes. At the moment of dying, he still couldn''t let his eldest brother know his identity, because it would leave a shadow in Zhang Linfa''s heart.


    "Just think I''ve disappeared..." Lin said silently in his heart.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change. The package containing beads suddenly stopped in mid air, and the beads in the package also emitted a strong red light, rose from the package and suspended in mid air!


    Then Zhang Linfa flew down from the cliff!


    "Suck stars!"


    A strong suction came from Zhang Linfa''s hand, and the beads suspended in the air also rushed to Zhang Linfa''s hand quickly!


    "Bang!" Zhang Linfa sucked the bead into his hand, pulled up through the reaction, and flew back to the cliff.


    However, when he glanced at the thief who stole the sacred artifacts of the stockade.


    He found that the black cloth that had tightly covered the thief''s face was sucked away by him when he just used the suction star, revealing the thief''s real face.


    That''s a smiling face!


    "Zhang... Lin Lin!"


    Zhang Linfa, as if he had been hit by lightning, stayed where he was!


    "Big brother! Don''t be confused by beads!!!"


    Seeing that the eldest brother saw his face, Lin Lin also knew that his identity had been exposed, so he shouted with his last strength!


    Then, there was no more sound from the cliff.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing his brother fall off the cliff, Zhang Linfa softened his legs and knelt in place with a plop!


    A miserable cry spread all over the stockade!


    Zhang Linfa knelt in place and beat his chest with his hands!


    At this time, Zhang Linfa had completely lost his mind.


    I don''t know how long later, hundreds of villagers have been surrounded on the edge of the cliff, but no one dares to come forward and help Zhang Linfa up.


    Because Zhang Linfa, who used to be amiable and approachable, now looks like a Warcraft from the abyss. He has blood vessels, hair and blurred eyes. He has been muttering three words: "impossible! Impossible!" in the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Linfa seemed to think of something and looked at the beads on the ground.


    For a long time, Zhang Linfa asked, "you can let my brother live, right?"


    It seems to be responding to Zhang Linfa''s question. The bead flashes red at this time and seems to say, "yes!"


    As if the drowning man grabbed the last straw, Zhang Linfa grabbed the bead and shouted to all the villagers:


    "Be sure to find my brother''s body!!!"


    "Yes!"


    All the villagers hurried to the bottom of the cliff to look for Lin Lin''s body.


    However, the cliff is too deep and too big.


    No one can find Lin Lin''s body.


    From that day on, Zhang Linfa alone took the beads to the forbidden area and wrote to his friend, Huang Fuyuan.


    The letter said that once he lost control, please Huangfu Yuanxi to kill him!


    "I see!"


    In Zhang Linfa''s deep memory, after knowing the reason why he left the country, Chen Yu knew how to solve the current dilemma.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Chen Yu''s body bloomed a trace of magic cloud.


    The psychedelic artistic conception surrounded Zhang Linfa in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhang Linfa suddenly felt that his head seemed to burst in pain!


    Just when he''s going crazy again.


    A young man''s voice sounded like thunder in his ear:


    "Big brother!"


    This familiar voice, this familiar title, immediately let Zhang Linfa stand in place!


    When he opened his eyes, Zhang Linfa could see a figure approaching slowly towards himself.


    He dared not blink for fear that his brother would disappear before his eyes again in a blink of an eye.


    Slowly, the figure was getting closer and closer to Zhang Linfa.


    At this time, Zhang Linfa can even hear his heartbeat!


    As a warrior in the holy land of martial arts, Zhang Linfa''s body and mind have been tempered for thousands of years. Even death will not make his heart beat faster or slow down!


    However, at this time, Zhang Linfa''s heart beat faster than a beat, and his heart beat twice as fast!


    Is this man his own brother!?


    It should be, because the voice and the title are so familiar!

 Chapter 474

    However, it shouldn''t be. Even if he falls on such a high cliff, he will die all his life, not to mention his brother who has no cultivation.


    Moreover, he had been looking for a long time and had no clue about his brother.


    Finally, the figure came to Zhang Linfa.


    Zhang Linfa, who didn''t dare to blink, suddenly closed his eyes at this moment!


    He dare not!


    He dare not open his eyes!


    Because he''s afraid!


    He is afraid that all this is just his wishful thinking!


    He is afraid to experience the pain of losing his brother again!


    "Big brother! It''s me. I''m back. I''m not dead!"


    Zhang Linfa felt a small arm holding him, and a cold tear fell on his face.


    Zhang Linfa finally slowly opened his eyes and shouted in a trembling voice:


    "Lin Lin..."


    "Lin Lin!!!"


    After confirming that the person in front of me is really his brother.


    Zhang Linfa burst into tears and shouted his brother''s name as if he were a tearful man!


    "Brother, don''t blame yourself!"


    Lin Lin gently helped Zhang Linfa dry the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at his big brother with a smile.


    Until Zhang Linfa vented his emotions, Lin Lin didn''t continue to speak.


    "Brother, listen to me."


    Zhang Linfa''s eyes showed confusion. Looking at Lin Lin, his brother''s expression made him feel a little uneasy.


    "I''m gone. This is our last meeting! I don''t want you to fall into the devil again after I leave. In that case, my sacrifice will really be wasted!"


    "No!" Zhang Linfa looked at Lin Lin at a loss and said, "I won''t let you leave!!!"


    However, all this was of no use. Lin Lin, who reappeared in front of him, gradually lightened his body color and began to change in the direction of transparency.


    Until finally, Lin Lin''s body turned into a wisp of dust and smoke and dissipated in the air.


    "Lin Lin..."


    When his brother''s body completely disappeared, Zhang Linfa could not say a complete word at this time. Thousands of words gathered in his heart and wanted to talk to his brother.


    However, only his brother''s name was spoken.


    Although Zhang Linfa is a brother, he seems to be more sensible in Lin Lin and always takes care of him as a brother.


    When Zhang Linfa is the most unreasonable, Lin Lin can also comfort him. Whenever Lin Lin first thinks of Zhang Linfa''s mood and Zhang Linfa''s safety, not who is right or wrong.


    Even if Zhang Linfa dreams that Lin Lin has done something wrong, Lin Lin is willing to admit his mistake as long as Zhang Linfa is happy.


    Lin Lin is like a kitten''s paw. He always converges in front of his favorite brother!


    Lin Lin always regards the feelings between his brothers as his mission. He loves Zhang Linfa more than himself!


    Therefore, at the moment when Zhang Linfa was still sacrificing himself, Lin Lin chose the latter without hesitation!


    It can be said that Lin Lin''s feelings for Zhang Linfa are from meticulous to infinite tolerance. Detached to no return, persistent to only wish Zhang Linfa well.


    Zhang Linfa smiles and he will be happy.


    If Zhang Linfa cries, he will be more sad.


    He is like the shell of Zhang Linfa, shielding Zhang Linfa from the wind and rain, and accompanying Zhang Linfa to grow old.


    Every smile of Lin Lin seems to Zhang Linfa to be the bright sun in March. Every word of Lin Lin seems to melt the frost of December.


    However, this brother, because of his own obsession, and Yin and yang are separated forever, just a word, how can he solve Zhang Linfa''s infinite yearning for Lin Lin?!


    Although Zhang Linfa was in the dreamland, he seemed to have been in contact with his brother for a long time.


    However, in fact, all this is just an instant.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Linfa is just a stunned God.


    "Elder beast language, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill this man?! once he wakes up, it''s hard to deal with!" Huang Xing urged.


    "No, I have just awakened his consciousness through magic. I believe he will recover his reason when he wakes up!" Chen Yu immediately stopped.


    "What are you? I''m talking to the beast language elder. You''re a small inner disciple. How can you interrupt?" Huang Xing looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "Zhang Linfa''s state has obviously recovered a lot. Elder beast language, it''s better for me to wait and see again!" Huangfu Ba said on Chen Yu''s side.


    "However, once such a good opportunity is missed..." Huang Xing said with flashing eyes.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I decided to wait and see." seeing that Huang Xing had to go on, the elder of animal language made a final decision.


    At this time, he chose to believe Chen Yu''s words. The patriarch has found his consciousness!


    The next moment.


    Zhang Linfa''s body once again broke out an amazing momentum.


    Moreover, the momentum he broke out this time is stronger than ever!


    The villagers of Huoli village standing on the periphery stared at Zhang Linfa with concern.


    After all, what Zhang Linfa did just now is too cruel.


    Finally, Zhang Linfa''s momentum stabilized.


    Although this momentum still exudes the atmosphere of tyranny, his eyes are very clear!


    He seemed to realize that this tyrannical atmosphere was the reason for his madness. Zhang Linfa tried his best to force all the tyrannical forces out of his body.


    However, his breath seemed to have infinite attraction and refused to leave Zhang Linfa''s body.


    He was just forced out of his body by Zhang Linfa, and then he got into Zhang Linfa''s body again!


    "Elder beast language, let''s help patriarch Zhang!" seeing Zhang Linfa''s painful expression, Chen Yu and elder beast language shot one after another!


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of strong suction immediately rolled the red breath around Zhang Linfa into the void and hanged him!


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Linfa was also full of momentum when most of the tyrannical breath was sucked away from his body.


    "Boom!!!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful force burst out of him, forcing all the remaining tyrannical forces out of his body!


    When the evil breath was wiped out, a black haired Zhang Linfa knelt weakly in place.


    At this time, his eyes have recovered Qingming, the crazy color in his eyes has disappeared, and there is only endless sadness and regret.


    After half a ring, Zhang Linfa seemed to wake up from his memory. He walked slowly to the elders of animal language and the people of haotianzong.


    Wary of Zhang Linfa who might go crazy at any time, haotianzong people stared at Zhang Linfa''s every move.


    He walked up to Chen Yu, then saluted and thanked:


    "Thank you for your help. Zhang Linfa can survive this time. Thanks to your help, but you have orders in the future. Zhang will die forever!"


    "I don''t deserve it. Stronghold leader Kang is blessed by misfortune this time. He has entered the holy land of martial arts. We will rely on the stronghold leader more in the future." Chen Yu quickly saluted.


    Just as everyone was still greeting, the huge distress signal in the sky attracted everyone''s attention!

 Chapter 475

    When Chen Yu and others reached Houshan, they found that less than five people were still struggling to support here.


    Among these five people, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han are the main ones.


    However, looking at their expressions, some of them are about to lose their support!


    When Xiao Han and Xu Huairen saw the bodies of Huang Xing and others, the light of hope burst out in their eyes and shouted:


    "Elder martial brother Huang, help us!"


    Seeing the strange scene in front of him, Huang Xing''s eyes twinkled and slowly opened his mouth to Chen Yu:


    "Chen Yu, don''t come forward to save people!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu frowned slightly and said, "the situation is wrong. I think it''s better to be careful!"


    "Be careful?! be careful when it''s time. I think you really shirk it! If younger martial brother Xu and younger martial brother Xiao have any shortcomings, I will report the matter to the punishment hall and investigate your responsibility when I return to the sect!" Huang Xing said fiercely.


    Zhao Yijian, on the other side, suddenly said:


    "Huang Xing, are you abusing your power?"


    "Hum, since the zongmen appointed me as the leader of this operation, you should obey my command! As for whether I abused my power, you don''t count!" Huang Xing replied coldly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere among Chen Yu, Zhao Yijian and Huang Xing became tense.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu broke the tense atmosphere.


    "Forget it, elder martial brother Zhao, let me explore the way."


    This remark, whether Zhao Yijian or Huang Xing, was stunned.


    All the people with long eyes can see that the reason why Xiao Han and Xu Huairen are still alive is not because of their strong strength, but because the enemy intends to do it.


    The purpose, it goes without saying, is to attract more people to rescue.


    There must be some dangerous trap ahead.


    Once you enter the back mountain, the risk must be very high.


    To a large extent, Huang Xing wants Chen Yu to act as cannon fodder and die here.


    "Chen Yu, there must be a danger we don''t know. You..." Zhao Yijian seems to want to dissuade.


    However, Chen Yu waved his hand slightly and said, "if you hesitate for a moment, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han are afraid to die here. I can''t watch my classmates die in front of me and be indifferent!"


    With that, Chen Yu smiled, fluttered and flew towards the back mountain!


    "Shua!"


    Chen Yu''s figure is as ethereal and light as a flowing cloud.


    Just a flicker turns into countless shadows and jumps into the mountains.


    At the moment when Chen Yu stepped into the back mountain, his footsteps seemed to trigger something. Suddenly, a black fog shrouded the whole mountain!


    The appearance of this black fog is very strange.


    Moreover, black fog seems to have the effect of masking divine consciousness.


    Just for a moment, Huang Xing and others lost contact with Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu!!"


    "Junior brother Chen, where are you?"


    Zhao Yijian and Huang Xing shouted a few times, but there was no response at first.


    Chen Yu is like a drop of water melting into the pond, disappearing into the fog.


    "Has Chen Yu already encountered misfortune?" Huang Xing was awestruck and had mixed feelings.


    As a last resort, he had to go into the back mountain to save people.


    However, when he carefully stepped into the fog in the mountains, he found that he had completely lost his sense of direction.


    Until this time, Huang Xing felt bad.


    "No, it''s really weird here. I have to leave here and ask the sect for help!!!"


    Just as Huang Xing was about to retreat, a gloomy voice came from the fog:


    "Hahaha... Enter my maze and want to run?! dream!"


    "Boom ~"


    With a loud noise, the mountain shook violently as if it were an earthquake.


    Huang Xing felt that his feet moved and his body shook involuntarily.


    "No, it should be the enemy''s array!" Huang Xing was shocked!


    As a true disciple of haotianzong, Huang Xing still has some eyes.


    At this moment, what they fall into, I''m afraid, is an extremely powerful magic array!


    This magic array not only has a wide range, but also can affect one''s five senses!


    You know, a martial artist who changes his habitat has extremely keen five senses. The array that can shield the five senses of changing habitat through the array must be extremely powerful.


    The cultivation accomplishments of those who can arrange this array must be very high.


    If they act rashly, they may be trapped and killed by others!


    Therefore, at this moment, Huang Xing hurriedly reminded everyone to be careful and not to act rashly!


    However, his heart is also clear.


    Although staying where you are will not make the array more dangerous, you can''t break the array.


    The longer they stay in the array, the less chance they will break the array.


    It can be said that staying still is like waiting for death for those who fall into the array.


    Although it won''t die soon, the chance of surviving is still very small.


    Unless an outsider can come to support, he can break the array before several people die.


    "Hehe, do you think you can live if you stay where you are? Let me tell you the horror of this array!"


    With a hoarse low muddy voice, Huang Xing and others immediately found that everything in front of them had changed dramatically!


    The original light black fog began to flow wildly.


    In the fog, there were sounds and shadows.


    It seems that behind the fog, there are all kinds of terrible monsters coming out!


    A smell of evil came out.


    People are like being in an evil hell and will be hanged by evil demons at any time.


    At this moment, Huang Xing only felt that his heart was under great pressure.


    This pressure contains strange power, which makes people shudder and makes him out of breath.


    "Roar..."


    In the fog around, there was a terrible low roar.


    It seems that evil spirits will come out and fight with him at any time!


    Moreover, the longer he stayed in the fog, the more his physical function began to fail.


    "No, the fog is poisonous!" Huang Xing suddenly changed his face.


    Huang Xing''s cry immediately reminded everyone in the fog.


    When they found that their bodies had been poisoned, they ran cultivation one after another, trying to force the poisonous gas out of the body.


    However, the next moment, in the void, the low roar came out again:


    "It''s too late to find poisoning now. You''ll all die here!"


    The voice fell and a figure appeared in the fog.


    This person is the Sanyan believer of Zoroastrianism who once contacted evil Xiu.


    The position where he stands is the center of the array!


    With his appearance, the maze began to play its strongest role!


    Black fog, with layers of poison gas, rushed to the crowd.


    Moreover, those strange shadows hidden in the fog also show their body shape.


    Those are killers who look like lost meat!

 Chapter 476

    "You help me hold these minions. I''ll kill the man who arranged the array. As long as we kill him, we can get out of trouble!!!" Huang Xing said excitedly to the crowd behind him when he saw the person who presided over the fog array appear.


    However, before he could act, the three fire worshippers in the fog instantly released a strong breath that only the nine strong reincarnation can bloom!


    "You''re such a seven fold garbage in the reincarnation, you''re so ashamed to kill me?!"


    This mutation immediately made Huang Xing, who was originally excited, numb!


    Are you kidding? I thought the other party was just arrogant because of the power of the array.


    As a result, the other party''s cultivation was twice higher than him.


    How can he kill him with strong power and the blessing of the array?!


    Are they destined to die here?!


    Cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    Huang Xing''s heart is full of regret.


    Originally, if he did not suppress Chen Yu, but focused on the task, with the strength of the five of them, it was possible to compete with the nine heavy warriors in the reincarnation realm.


    Moreover, it is said that Chen Yu is also valued by the elder of XuanZhen peak, and his cultivation of array Taoism is good.


    With Chen Yu, they may be able to break the array in front of them.


    But now.


    Beside him, there was only Zhao Yijian.


    And he knows nothing about the array.


    Under such difficult circumstances, it is extremely difficult to get out of trouble.


    While Huang Xing was still regretting, Fang Yuelin, the three Yan believer of Zoroastrianism, stepped forward:


    "You only need to sacrifice a hundred people with blood, and then you can fully awaken the master''s artifact. At that time, under the leadership of the master, our holy church can revive the fierce wind and sweep the mainland! You should be proud that you can become a sacrifice!"


    When Fang Yuelin spoke, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, which looked very terrible.


    However, after hearing Fang Yuelin''s self talk, Huang Xing was surprised: "holy religion?! are you the remnant of evil religion and fire worship?!"


    "Bold, dare to call my holy religion a demon religion, you want to die!"


    The voice fell, and Fang Yuelin clapped at Huang Xing!


    Originally, Huang Xing was desperate to get out of trouble.


    But after seeing Fang Yuelin''s attack, Huang Xing was shocked!


    Just because there are too many flaws in Fang Yuelin''s move.


    Not to mention that he is a master who changes his habitat. He is a martial artist with nine martial arts skills. He can catch his flaws!


    "Die!"


    After a big drink, Huang Xing punched and attacked the other party''s chest!


    However, when the fist was half attacked, Huang Xing felt something wrong in his heart.


    Just because the other party didn''t seem to take his attack seriously.


    It''s like he punched someone else in the chest.


    However, the arrow was on the line and had to be fired.


    If he changes his moves at this time, he will be in a bad position.


    Huang Xing cured the hard teeth and gathered the strength of his fist to the extreme.


    Finally, in the blink of an eye, Huang Xing''s fist had been pounded on Fang Yuelin''s chest.


    However, the next moment, a burst of "clack clack" bone crack came out.


    The imprint is engraved on my heart. Huang Xing''s mind is coming.


    "Ah ~"


    With a terrible howl.


    Huang Xing felt as if his fist had hit a steel plate.


    Not only did he not hurt his opponent, but he broke his wrist!


    How is that possible?


    Huang Yun''s Qi and blood churned and almost vomited blood.


    How can the other party''s flesh be so strong!


    However, he was shocked at the moment.


    Fang Yuelin''s attack has been blasted in front of him.


    The dark shadow covers the sky and the palm wind roars.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huang Xing only felt that he was attacked by his opponent!


    "Poop poop..."


    The black wind is heavy and surrounded by poison gas.


    Huang Xing was surrounded by black poison gas.


    He only felt that his body was destroyed by poison gas and lost his resistance in an instant!


    Defeat!


    Everyone did not expect that Huang Xing lost so miserably!


    On the other hand, it also proves the strength of the other party!


    Even the most powerful Huang Xing is not the enemy of the other party. Who else can resist the rest?!


    All of them stared at Fang Yuelin in horror and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hahaha, disciples of the ten Heavenly sects, but that''s all!" said Fang Yuelin with a ferocious smile again: "today, all of you will become stepping stones for my fire worship sect to climb to the top of the mainland!!!"


    With that, Fang Yuelin lifted his right hand.


    An overcast wind blew, and the fog in which the people were in was boiling again.


    Poison gas reached a peak in an instant.


    Many people have been unable to support, kneeling to the ground.


    Just when everyone is desperate.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden tremor.


    The original boiling array suddenly weakened.


    This made Fang Yuelin, who was originally elated, stunned.


    Then he raised his hand again to activate the array.


    But the array seemed dead and motionless.


    "Poisonous wind array, up!!!"


    "Up!!!"


    "Give it to me!!!!!"


    Let Fang Yuelin roar and shout angrily to stimulate the array.


    Instead of turning, the fog is getting lighter and lighter, and even tends to disappear completely.


    Zhao Yijian and others who fell into the array also showed surprised expressions.


    What''s going on?


    What''s wrong with the opponent''s array?!


    Just when everyone was wondering, Fang Yuelin, standing in the center of the array, suddenly flashed his eyes and said:


    "Who''s there!"


    This sentence turned everyone''s attention to the corner with the thickest fog in the array.


    The next moment.


    The original dense fog gradually dissipated.


    A handsome figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Stars, sword eyebrows, slightly cynical corners of the mouth.


    When the figure gradually became clear in the fog, a surprised voice shouted from Zhao Yijian''s mouth:


    "Younger martial brother Chen Yu!"


    The visitor is no one else, it is Chen Yu who disappeared before.


    Somehow, at the moment when Chen Yu appeared, Zhao Yijian''s heart involuntarily gave birth to a glimmer of hope!


    It seems that as long as Chen Yu is here, he can solve any problem!


    "Boy, you''re responsible for the stagnation of the array?" Fang Yuelin said coldly.


    "This array is too eye-catching, so I broke it easily." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "My array is guarded by my men. How did you escape them?" Fang Yue asked, staring at Chen Yu.


    "Hide?! with their garbage, do I need to hide?!"


    After that, Chen Yu sneered, took out a cloth bag and threw it forward.


    "Gu Lu!"


    Several bloody heads rolled out of the cloth bag

 Chapter 477

    "You dare to kill the disciples of my holy sect!!!" Fang Yuelin stared at Chen Yu angrily, with a deep chill in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I killed more than these remaining evils of fire worship." hearing the speech, Chen Yu replied without fear.


    "Chen Yu, how did you do it!" Zhao Yijian and others asked excitedly when they saw that Chen Yu had cracked the array.


    "Let''s say..."


    At this time, several figures came out behind Chen Yu.


    These people were trapped Xu Huairen, Xiao Han and others.


    When these people appeared, everyone knew.


    Chen Yu not only cracked the array, but also the trapped people.


    "Almost all the fire worshipers who run this array have been killed by Chen Yu. Before long, this array will collapse completely!"


    "At present, our enemy is only this person. Just kill him and the victory belongs to us!"


    After hearing what Xu Huairen and others said, everyone was overjoyed.


    Excellent!


    be snatched from the jaws of death!


    Originally thought that the end of a life of near death, instant flip, how not to make everyone excited!


    "Thanks to Chen Yu''s action, we can turn the tide and break the conspiracy of the remaining evils of fire worship!"


    At the moment, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han, who had calculated Chen Yu, were also in a mixed mood and even secretly ashamed.


    If there were no Chen Yu, this time, they would die without life.


    It can be said that Chen Yu saved all their lives alone.


    Before it was ridiculous, they even figured out how to kill him by task.


    "Don''t think so, you will win. I can kill you all by myself!"


    When the voice fell, Fang Yuelin really turned into a dark shadow and rushed at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, be careful!"


    When seeing Fang Yuelin attacking Chen Yu, everyone''s mood mentioned his voice again.


    Just because Fang Yuelin''s combat effectiveness just now is too strong!


    With just one move, Huang Xing, the strongest in the team, was defeated.


    Now, can Chen Yu create another miracle in the face of this person?!


    "Bang!"


    Four palms face each other!


    Chen Yu''s palms were heavily aligned with Fang Yuelin''s.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Yu''s figure retreated more than ten meters with the force of the other party''s palm.


    While Fang Yuelin stood still and didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, people not only said in their hearts:


    "It seems that Chen Yu''s strength is still not as good as the other side..."


    "Where to run!"


    Fang Yuelin seems to want to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack. His body moves forward again and wants to attack Chen Yu.


    However, at this moment, others have reflected it.


    "Let''s work together to kill the remaining evils of fire worship!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen people on the scene shot one after another and attacked Fang Yuelin.


    However, in the face of the attack, Fang Yuelin seemed to ignore it.


    Let weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds fall on him!


    "Jingle!"


    There was a sound of metal and iron attack.


    They only felt that their weapons seemed to have been cut on the cold iron for thousands of years.


    Among them, Zhao Yijian, the most ferocious sword, shocked his body when the sword light fell on the other party.


    On Fang Yuelin''s body, there was nothing but a small white sword mark.


    The attack of the martial artist is like scratching the other party''s jump forest and does no harm.


    His body has been trained to be extremely terrible.


    At present, only the strongest Huang Xing and Chen Yu can really hurt Fang Yuelin.


    "Huang Xing! Come on!"


    In public, Fang Yuelin pushed people back. Huang Xing was the only one standing between him and Chen Yu.


    "OK, look at me!"


    When he saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, Huang Xing also blew a blow in the direction of Fang Yuelin!


    "Boom!!!"


    This blow was full of vast Qi.


    However, only Huang Xing knew that his blow was just like his appearance, and could not stop the footsteps of Yuelin below.


    Sure enough, the next moment, after seeing Huang Xing''s attack, Fang Yuelin waved Huang Xing back!


    what?!


    Zhao Yijian and others frowned when they saw this scene!


    They know that with Huang Xing''s strength, even if they lose, they can''t lose so easily and so simply.


    Unless he releases water!


    Seeing the angry eyes of Zhao Yijian and others, Huang Xing''s face was indifferent, without a trace of shame.


    "Chen Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s because the people who want you to die have too much power. Not only Wu Tian, the top ten disciples in the true tradition, but even the elders of Lieyu peak want you to die. I''m a little man. How dare I not listen to their orders..."


    As a true disciple of Haotian sect, Huang Xing knows the law of the jungle in the sect.


    Although on the surface, he is a true disciple in the sect, and everyone is in awe.


    However, for those figures at the top of the last door, he will be crushed to ashes in minutes.


    Therefore, when Wu Tian found him, although he knew it was difficult to do, Huang Xing still promised the other party that he would do his best to let Chen Yu "fall" in this task.


    If this time, Chen Yu returned to zongmen intact, I''m afraid he''ll have enough to eat!


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!


    Although Chen Yu saved him, Huang Xing still decided to "sacrifice" Chen Yu for his own interests!


    So, at the critical moment.


    Huang Xing not only did not try his best to stop Fang Yuelin, but secretly helped him to quickly come to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yugang just fought Fang Yuelin. It was not Chen Yu''s defeat, but his temptation!


    Chen Yu saw the results of this test.


    At the critical moment, he saved the lives of everyone in the team, and indeed made Xu Huairen and Xiao Han give up their past grievances, unite sincerely and join hands with the ground.


    However, there was no law, and Huang Xing wavered in his killing.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    Somehow, Huang Xing on one side felt a chill in his heart.


    That''s a sign that others will kill him.


    He couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu.


    From each other''s eyes, he saw the cold killing intention!


    However, he did not have the slightest regret.


    Instead, he looked back with provocative eyes.


    The implication seems to say, "I''ll hurt you, what can I do?"


    Just when Huang Xing thought so, a sudden change occurred.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Chen Yu, who was originally at a disadvantage, somehow became fierce. After several palms, he not only failed, but beat Fang Yuelin back.


    "Deng Deng..."


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, Fang Yuelin retreated dozens of steps one after another.


    And the corners of the mouth, unexpectedly, slowly shed a trace of blood

 Chapter 478

    "Just now I just paid you for playing. You''d better not be too proud!" Chen Yu hit Fang Yuelin back and said calmly.


    "Play with me? You have a big breath!" Fang Yuelin was angry at his speech, and his momentum became more vigorous.


    "I''ll see how you can play!"


    With that, Fang Yuelin cut Chen Yu with his palms like a knife!


    "Then take a good look!"


    Facing Fang Yuelin''s fierce attack, Chen Yu didn''t flinch at all!


    A sword is cold and evil!


    Demon sword blood drink, out of scabbard!


    As soon as this sword appeared, it brought diffuse magic light!


    The blade of the sword was like blood. It crossed a red awn and killed Fang Yuelin.


    This sword is not only murderous, but also magical.


    It covers the sky and the earth.


    Among them, it is also mixed with grumpy electric light.


    With only one sword, the magic flame, thunder and arc wrapped Fang Yuelin.


    Moreover, the sword light of blood drinking magic sword also condenses a blood awn in the void.


    This blood awn seems insignificant, but its power is extremely amazing.


    Where the red awn passes, the void is broken.


    Magic flame, thunder light, blood awn.


    Trinity, complement each other.


    This sword until Fang Yuelin''s three flaws.


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Yu''s sword and its powerful Kendo!


    These three swords mean that any sword can seriously damage Fang Yuelin as long as it is implemented.


    You know, just a dozen of them joined hands, they couldn''t do anything about Fang Yuelin. Even Zhao Yijian was almost injured because he exerted too much force.


    However, such a strong Fang Yuelin, when facing Chen Yu, is like a child facing an adult. He has nothing to do but parry and have no power to fight back!


    Is this the only gap between mortals and geniuses


    "Ah --"


    Facing Chen Yu''s terrible sword, Fang Yuelin seems to be forced out of his strength!


    "The devil''s way is impermanent. Heaven and earth are useless. One fist covers the sky and eight wastelands worship. Boy, let you see my martial arts of fire cult. The devil''s way seven kills and impermanence kills!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    It''s like an explosion.


    In extreme danger, Fang Yuelin''s boxing intention suddenly broke out to the extreme!


    The aura of heaven and earth was swallowed by him, and the air flow exploded on all sides. His fists were full of power in an instant.


    The fist power vibrated and made a loud sound like a dragon''s chant.


    The spirit of killing shook the world.


    "Die die die die die die die die die!!!"


    Seven fists in a row, all the swords cut by Chen Yu were blown to pieces.


    At the same time, the fist awn filled with heaven and earth shrouded Chen Yu again!


    This time, Fang Yuelin did his best!


    There are seven kinds of killing methods: human God killing, impermanence killing, extinction killing, reincarnation killing, hell killing, soul eating killing and heaven and earth killing.


    It is said that once all the seven murders of the ghost road are performed, no one can take them all.


    Even the martial saint should be destroyed in this powerful boxing!


    "What a fierce fist, but your fist is not complete. It''s not enough to kill me!" Chen Yu felt as if he fell into a big millstone and could be ground to pieces at any time.


    This fist move is really powerful.


    But Chen Yu knew that Fang Yuelin''s power could not kill him!


    Therefore, surrounded by endless fists, Chen Yu stepped forward.


    "Boom!"


    Void shock.


    When the divine light flickered, Chen Yu was hard to resist each other''s fist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    I don''t know how many fist shadows hit Chen Yu, but only a golden light appeared on the surface of his body and made ripples layer by layer, which didn''t hurt Chen Yu at all!


    "Nine turn magic skill, the fifth layer, endless divine light!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu has run the "nine turn magic skill" to the extreme.


    The divine light devours the opponent''s fist.


    For a moment, impermanence kills, all of which are self defeating!


    "You take my fist too, don''t use the sandstorm fist!"


    Chen Yu''s body moves and blows out a shocking fist in an instant!


    Fist out, heaven and earth have no light!


    The wind and sand all over the sky turned into a crazy fist covering the sky and landed from the sky!


    The domineering fist strength shows the explosive power of terror.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu''s punch seemed as if the sky was about to collapse, as terrible as the apocalyptic natural disaster.


    Everyone looked at everything in front of them in surprise. They opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    Is this still human?!


    It''s like a God coming down to earth!


    When you punch out, heaven and earth vibrate.


    Who can resist?!


    Who dares to resist?!


    Even Fang Yuelin''s strong body dared not resist Chen Yu''s fist.


    Because he knew that the opponent''s fist was strong enough to be abnormal.


    Even a piece of steel in front of Chen Yu will be beaten to dust by him!


    Not to mention him?!


    Since his appearance, Fang Yuelin, who was arrogant and arrogant, was finally afraid!


    I saw his figure, constantly retreating.


    Trying to avoid Chen Yu''s punch with speed.


    However, Chen Yu''s speed is faster than he thought!


    Let alone Fang Yuelin, he is an ordinary flying sword. He is not as fast as Chen Yu!


    "Buzz!"


    As if in a blink, Chen Yu''s fist came to Fang Yuelin.


    Fang Yuelin was suddenly moved to his side by Chen Yu and bombarded with his fist.


    Rao Shi''s heart was like a drum, and Gu jingbubo was surprised. He shrunk and disappeared in front of Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu''s martial arts has always been about being reasonable and unforgiving.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s body disappeared.


    Then, in the sky, a whirlpool of air suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    A fist burst.


    Fang Yuelin''s figure was bombarded out of the void by Chen Yu''s fist.


    "Don''t force me!"


    In the sky, Fang Yuelin also fought back against Chen Yu.


    "I want to force you!"


    Chen Yu is fearless and meets him hard!


    In an instant, their boxing shadows staggered with each other, and they collided with each other no less than a hundred times in the air.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    A loud noise came in mid air.


    The boxing skills of the two people at this time are like ordinary people. If you hit me, I''ll punch you back.


    However, everyone knows that this kind of competition is the most dangerous way.


    Once someone fails to follow up, he will be directly beaten to death by his opponent!


    After all, can Chen Yu carry it to the end?!


    Everyone, there was a nervous look!


    At a time when everyone was worried, a sudden change took place.


    "Poof!"


    After Fang Yuelin was hit by Chen Yu in the chest, he couldn''t support it anymore and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At that moment, his body stumbled, and the subsequent attack did not blow out.


    Chen Yu took advantage of the situation to blow out several fists again!


    These punches became the last straw to crush the camel!

 Chapter 479

    Chen Yu''s fist print was blasted on Fang Yuelin''s vital acupoints.


    At the critical moment, Chen Yu smashed Fang Yuelin with his fierce fist!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Chen Yu''s fist, like hitting on a sandbag, flew freely.


    In the empty air, Fang Yuelin''s body was hit by countless fist shadows, shaking left and right, and completely collapsed!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Chen Yu punched Fang Yuelin in the face!


    "Poof ~"


    This time, Fang Yuelin could no longer support it.


    Screams are too late to send out, the head will be torn apart, instantly exposed!


    When Fang Yuelin fell to the ground and died, everyone on the field still vaguely felt the thunder between the eardrums.


    The scene of Chen Yu killing Fang Yuelin moved everyone.


    "Gentlemen, is anyone hurt?"


    At this moment, when Chen Yu spoke, several people of haotianzong took the initiative to come forward.


    Obviously, Chen Yu completely confirmed his position in the team with the first world war just now.


    Although he is not the team leader, no one can ignore his words.


    Even Huang Xing had to come to Chen Yu slowly at this time.


    Otherwise, he will be isolated by the whole team.


    "Thanks to yushao''s help, we''re all right!" Xu Huairen and Xiao Han said.


    "I''m fine too." Zhao Yijian nodded.


    "I..."


    "Since everyone is fine, let me talk about my next plan!" before Huang Xing could speak, Chen Yu directly interrupted him.


    Obviously, Chen Yu is very dissatisfied with Huang Xing''s performance just now.


    Although Chen Yu''s behavior made Huang Xing lose face, at this time, Huang Xing also knew that it was not his time to stand out.


    If you want to stay in the team, you can only be patient for a while.


    Therefore, although he was already angry, there was still no special change on Huang Xing''s face.


    All the subtle changes in Huang Xing fall into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    This strengthened Chen Yu''s idea of getting rid of him.


    He is too insidious and tolerant.


    Such people, staying in the team, will only do bad things.


    However, because Huang Xing''s "acting skills" are too good, Chen Yu can''t get rid of it in front of everyone. He can only write it down silently in his heart and look for a suitable opportunity.


    "Yu Shao, what are you going to do?" Xu Huairen suddenly asked curiously after hearing Chen Yu''s words: "don''t we go back to the sect now?!"


    "We haven''t finished our task yet. Why should we go back to zongmen!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "However, the evil Xiu that the sect wants to pursue has escaped..." Xiao Han asked in a puzzled way.


    "Go?" Chen Yu smiled and said, "I''m sure he''s still on the mountain!"


    "What?!" this time, everyone showed a surprised expression, with a defensive look in their eyes.


    "Remember the words of the fire cult just now," if there are still a hundred people, they can complete the blood sacrifice! "Chen Yu repeated:" obviously, they still have things to complete. The hall leader in his mouth must still be on the mountain! "


    "However, a small fire worshipper almost destroyed our army. If we were the leader of the fire worship hall, would we be rivals..." Xiao Han asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, if the hall leader is in his heyday, we must take a detour if we meet him, but don''t forget that this man has been seriously injured and his strength must be one in ten. Now is a good time for us to kill him!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice:


    "Think about it. If we can kill or capture a Huo sect leader, what reward will the sect give us?!"


    "This..." Chen Yu''s words immediately moved everyone.


    Seeing the people moved by his words, Chen Yu took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "and have you ever thought that if this hall leader has the strength to defeat us, how can you watch his subordinates killed by us and be indifferent?"


    "The reason why he didn''t appear is because he didn''t have the assurance to surpass us!" Chen Yu said firmly!


    "Chen Yu is right. I think we should fight!" said Zhao Yijian.


    Then they looked at Xu Huairen, Xiao Han and Huang Xing.


    "I agree too!" Xu Huairen nodded in agreement with Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Since everyone agrees, it''s me!" Xiao Han nodded.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, it''s not too late. Let''s disperse first and look for the hiding place of evil cultivation. Once we find it, we''ll call everyone together!" Chen Yusu said.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    At the next moment, the five people looked in different directions.


    Before long, a signal from haotianzong came from the northwest of the mountain.


    Chen Yu and others quickly gathered together.


    At this time, there was a cave in front of the five people.


    It was Huang Xing who found this place.


    "Chen Yu, just now I found a hidden array at the mouth of the cave. I think someone must be hiding here. Nine times out of ten, it is the evil Xiu!" at this time, Huang Xing and Chen Yu''s attitude towards talking was a great change of 180 degrees.


    From the initial outrageous, to now almost flattering.


    Just because, in his heart, he has his own abacus.


    At present, it is the only chance to "pit death" Chen Yu.


    Once missed, Chen Yu can definitely return to zongmen intact.


    At that time, he will bear the anger of elder lie Yufeng and true disciple Wu Tian.


    But if he can "pit" Chen Yu here, he can not only get the reward of Lieyu peak, but also get a lot of religious rewards. Even the resources in the hands of the fire worship church Lord will fall into his hands.


    With these resources and his talent, he may not be able to stand out in haotianzong and become the outstanding one among the true disciples!


    Perhaps, he can become the same authoritative figure as the sect elder in the future!


    Thinking of the excitement, Huang Xing''s heart is hot. He wants to kill Chen Yu now!


    Different from Huang Xing, Chen Yu stood in front of the cave and observed the array in front of him.


    "Junior brother Chen Yu, I heard that your array cultivation is good. I don''t know this array..." Huang Xing said.


    "Don''t bother me here!" however, before Huang Xing came forward, Chen Yu mercilessly interrupted his compliment.


    This behavior made Huang Xing''s face green and red.


    However, under the future opportunities and interests, he can''t attack. He can only leave, walk in the corner, look at Chen Yu maliciously, and secretly say:


    "Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 480

    At the moment, the array in front of Chen Yu is a level two magic array.


    Although the level of this magic array is not high, the array strength of the person who arranges the array must be several advanced, which contains a variety of "traps".


    Once those who break the array are careless, they will trigger these "traps".


    At that time, the magic array will be transformed into a three-level killing array in an instant to kill those who break the array.


    However, in front of Chen Yu, who has strong computing and derivation ability and a large amount of array knowledge, these "traps" are just children''s tricks. It didn''t take long for Chen Yu to easily break the array.


    The next moment, with the breaking of the array, there was a strange shaking at the entrance of the cave.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the air, the void seemed to turn into water lines, blurred and rolling.


    At the next moment, the scene in front of everyone changed in an instant.


    A burst of glory dissipated, and a long passage appeared in front of everyone.


    In the depths of this passage, a strange and gloomy breath came faintly, which made people uneasy.


    The crowd stared at the passage in front of them, looking excited and their heart beat faster.


    "Break the array successfully, let''s go in!" Chen Yu said and was ready to step forward.


    "Wait!" at this time, Huang Xing suddenly stood up and said solemnly, "Chen Yu, you must have consumed a lot of experience. You don''t know what danger lies ahead. Let me, a senior brother, explore the way ahead!"


    With that, Huang Xing couldn''t wait to get into the cave!


    When they saw Huang Xing''s greedy expression, they showed contempt one after another.


    When in danger, he was the first to flinch.


    When it comes to benefits, he is the first to rush up.


    Through this mission, people saw the essence of Huang Xing.


    He is a despicable villain. After the task, he must draw a clear line with him!


    When people stepped into the cave, they found that the cave was very narrow.


    The width of the passage can only accommodate one person.


    However, after the people crossed a distance of about kilometers, the cave gradually became wider.


    Moreover, the road in front of everyone has become bright.


    But the light illuminating the cave is not a warm white light, but a slightly cold red light!


    People can feel the bloody and cold breath in the light.


    That breath makes everyone feel that their heart beats faster and nervous.


    Even now, Chen Yu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his mind is a little uneasy.


    According to his guess, the Lord of the fire worship church in the cave should have been seriously injured.


    However, there is another possibility


    Finally, after they passed a corner, they came to the hinterland of the cave!


    Here, there is a very wide and huge cave.


    The rock walls of the cave are shining into red blood by red light, which is very evil.


    "Look!" Xu Huairen, standing in the middle of the team, suddenly exclaimed and pointed to the top of the cave.


    I saw that above the cave, there was a red bead suspended in the air, emitting a strange red light.


    It can be seen that the red light is the light source in the cave.


    The red bead seemed to breathe, and the light and darkness kept flashing.


    With the beads flashing constantly, a trace of blood trickled out of the stone wall and slowly flowed into the evil beads.


    Under the bead, a man in a red robe was looking up at the bead.


    The breath from him can clearly feel his strength!


    Just standing there motionless, the red robed men give people inexplicable pressure.


    That pressure made Chen Yu and others have a strong shock and impact in their hearts, and even the illusion of worship.


    "Martial saint!"


    That''s the breath that can come from the warrior saint!


    They probably guessed wrong.


    The leader of the fire worship sect was not so hurt that he couldn''t move.


    He did not appear in the cave because he was waiting for the bead on his head to absorb blood.


    Still staring at the evil bead on his head, he didn''t move.


    The leader of the fire cult said calmly:


    "Unexpectedly, Fang Yuelin''s waste is so useless that he can''t even dispose of a few garbage... But you came at the right time. It takes a few lives for me to teach the holy instrument" soul devouring "to fully revive. You, cut yourself!"


    This person is just a simple sentence, which makes everyone''s mind jump wildly.


    As if, in front of them, there was a bloody murderous spirit coming to their faces!


    That invisible spiritual oppression almost makes people vomit blood.


    "Plop!"


    Huang Xing, who was at the forefront of the team, couldn''t bear the oppression and knelt directly on the ground.


    Seeing Huang Xing''s ugliness, others were not too surprised.


    Just because of their hearts, it''s not easy.


    The terrible smell from the Lord of the fire worship church also makes them feel the idea of kneeling down.


    However, because they were far away from the evil man and were slightly suppressed, they didn''t kneel down.


    In a word, the Lord of the fire worship church plunged several elite disciples of haotianzong into endless fear.


    A moment later, seeing that there was no response, the red robed man looked at several people with a slight frown and said coldly:


    "It''s already my great tolerance to give you a chance to judge yourself. Do you still want me to do it myself?!"


    When the red robed man glanced at the moment, Huang Xing and others immediately felt a frightening and cold terrorist spirit, which surrounded them like cold sea water.


    "Boom ~"


    The vast spiritual power plunged them into endless fear.


    Huang Xing, who bore the brunt, even felt difficult to breathe and almost suffocated.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "Bang bang!!!"


    In the face of the strong spirit of the red robed man, Huang Xing''s psychological defense completely collapsed and directly succumbed to his coercion!


    "Please spare my life, sir. I am willing to be your most loyal running dog!!!"


    "Huang Xing! As a disciple of Tianzong, you are greedy for life and afraid of death and surrender to the remaining evils of the evil cult!" Xu Huairen and others originally despised Huang Xing''s character.


    But unexpectedly, his bottom line will be beyond everyone''s imagination again.


    In order to survive, he did not hesitate to bow to the notorious demon cult in the mainland and was willing to become the running dog of the demon cult!


    However, despite the anger and abuse of Xu Huairen, Xiao Han and others, Huang Xing still turned a deaf ear and knelt down to beg for mercy from the strong believers of Zoroastrianism.


    In Huang Xing''s heart, his life always comes first.


    In order to survive, he can even kill his close relatives, not to mention the "ordinary" thing of bowing to the demon cult.

 Chapter 481

    "Oh, do you want to submit to me?!" the Lord of the fire worship church looked at Huang Xing who knelt down and said frivolously.


    "Yes, I''d like to be a running dog under the leader and go through fire and water for the leader!" Huang Xing said humbly.


    "Now our holy religion is in full swing. It''s the time to hire people. It''s not impossible to accept you as a believer..."


    "Thank you, hall leader!" Huang Xing said excitedly.


    "But don''t be happy too early. If you want to join my holy church, you must prove your sincerity!" said the man in red.


    "Hall leader, I Huang Xing dare swear to God that my loyalty to the holy religion can see the sun and the moon..."


    "Well, don''t talk about these useless!" the man in red waved his hand and interrupted Huang Xing''s words: "if you want to prove your loyalty, give me the heads of four of them, any one of them!"


    When Huang Xing heard the speech, he was stunned and hesitated.


    Huang Xing''s reaction immediately made the man in red sink.


    "Why, can''t you do such a small thing?"


    "My Lord, it''s not a small shirk, but I''m alone. I want to deal with the four of them, some..." in fact, Huang Xing''s heart is also afraid.


    The person he fears is not others, but Chen Yu.


    In this mission, Chen Yu was also a little surprised by the strong strength he showed.


    Let him go one-on-one with Chen Yu. Huang Xing is still a little afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll exert mental pressure on them. They can exert 50% of their strength at most." here, the man in red said with a grim face:


    "Can''t you even do such a thing?"


    There is no doubt that the deep meaning of the red robed man''s words is that if I can''t even do this little thing, I won''t accept a waste!


    No way, Huang Xing had to harden his head and look at Chen Yu and others.


    The next moment, he turned his eyes to Zhao Yijian, the weakest of the four!


    "What should I do?!"


    Feeling the killing intention in Huang Xing''s eyes, Zhao Yijian''s heart was a little flustered.


    Originally, his strength was several levels worse than Huang Xing.


    Now, coupled with the mental pressure of the red robed man, I''m afraid Huang Xing can take his life with just one face-to-face!


    Therefore, Zhao Yijian looked at Chen Yu with helpless eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Yijian''s heart is also clear that Chen Yu may not be able to think of any way in the face of the strong in wushengjing.


    However, for a long time, Chen Yu has established a strong image in his heart.


    It seems that there is nothing he can''t do in this world.


    Therefore, at this time of crisis, Zhao Yijian can only expect Chen Yu to create another miracle!


    Sure enough, the next moment, a strong breath came from Chen Yu.


    This breath, like a God, warms everyone''s heart in an instant.


    In an instant, the cold air emitted by the Lord of the fire worship church was dispersed completely.


    This made Zhao Yijian''s heart ignite a glimmer of hope again!


    Huang Xing is also the one who feels the breath from Chen Yu.


    At this time, he looked at Chen Yu with an ugly face and said:


    "Chen Yu, do you still want to fight against the hall leader at this time?"


    "Hehe, Huang Xing, do you really think you can escape death by killing several fellow disciples?" Chen Yu said sarcastically:


    "Don''t you forget that the hall leader said just now that the lives of the five of us are just enough to awaken the evil weapons of the evil cult!"


    Huang Xing''s body was stiff when he heard the speech.


    Chen Yu is right. The leader of the fire cult did everything in the cave to revive the magic weapon.


    Every extra period of time, there will be more risk.


    Just think, how can a murderous devil give up the speed of repairing magic tools because of a small promise?!


    "That''s right! Huang Xing, the devil, just wants to divide our strength. Don''t be fooled!" Xu Huairen shouted.


    Seeing that Huang Xing was shaken by Chen Yu''s words, there was a sharp flash in the eyes of the man in red:


    "Huang Xing, we just woke up and are short of manpower. I think you are a talent, so I will give you a chance to join the Holy Church. If you miss this opportunity, I can only do it myself and kill all five of you!"


    The voice of the Lord of the fire worship church is cold and ruthless, showing a murderous opportunity.


    Huang Xing''s wavering heart was once again firm.


    In his opinion, such a powerful fire worship church owner doesn''t need to use any tricks against them.


    The purpose of doing so must be to test his determination.


    If he follows the words of the fire worship church Lord, there may be a glimmer of life. If the hall Lord makes a personal move, he will die without a place to bury!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My determination to join the Holy Church can be learned from heaven and earth. Chen Yu, if you dare to speak out again, I will kill you first!" Huang Xing said fiercely.


    "Well, what my holy church needs is a loyal disciple like you. Go and get the head of any one of them, and I''ll take you as a disciple!" the Lord of the fire worship church bewitched one side.


    "This hall leader, are you talking too much!" just when Huang Xing wanted to do it, Chen Yu''s voice came out again.


    The atmosphere was stifled when this remark was made.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu thoughtfully.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up and faced the main road of the fire worship church:


    "As a martial arts saint, you have been contradicted many times by my little reincarnation warrior. Instead of getting angry and killing me, you encouraged Huang Xing to fight three or four times. It''s too strange..." Chen Yu said coldly with flashing eyes.


    Everyone present, including Huang Xing, was smart.


    After Chen Yu mentioned this, they suddenly realized something in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that the Lord of the fire worship church at the moment must be weak.


    Otherwise, he would not have taken so much trouble to stir up infighting among several people.


    If the Lord of the fire worship church is really so powerful and has absolute power, he can wave and kill several people. Why create such a momentum of intimidation and fear and divide the power of the five person team with words.


    "You..." the hall leader of the fire cult looked stunned and said with cold eyes: "do you think I don''t have this ability!?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the leader of the fire worship sect released a powerful killing opportunity again, which shrouded the whole cave with a terrible spiritual force!


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu''s face showed a relaxed expression and said:


    "Hehe, when you are in such a situation, the hall leader still uses only spiritual pressure to frighten us. Does that mean that your own strength is very weak!"

 Chapter 482

    The action of the man in red undoubtedly confirmed Chen Yu''s guess!


    Although he blooms out of the prestige, it is indeed powerful.


    But you can''t kill people just by coercion!


    If you want to kill, you must do it yourself.


    The red robed man''s eyes flashed a trace of panic for the first time.


    Originally, according to his plan, a deterrent was enough to frighten a few children who had changed their habitat at their own mercy.


    Then, he used speech differentiation to let several people kill each other.


    The last remaining people, of course, can be manipulated as he wants.


    But the man in red didn''t expect Chen Yu''s unusual number.


    Not only was he not bluffed by the bluff of the man in red, but he exposed his true face.


    "Oh ~ so this guy is just a paper tiger!"


    "No wonder I fooled around here with one mouth all the time. I couldn''t do it for a long time ~"


    "Fortunately, I was in a cold sweat just now ~"


    After a few people realized it, they suddenly relaxed a lot


    They can become true disciples of Haotian sect. Naturally, they are all smart people.


    Although at the beginning, it was awed by the momentum and strength of the other party.


    But when the other party''s mask was lifted by Chen Yu, they naturally could detect the weak breath of the red robed man.


    Although the cultivation of each other''s martial holy land is still very terrible.


    But at least, with his current strength, it is impossible to make them yield.


    As long as the five of them unite, there is still hope to defeat this person!


    At the next moment, except Huang Xing, the other four people were burning with boiling fighting spirit!


    "Ignorant young generation, since you want to die, we will complete you. I want you to know how ridiculous it is to guess the strength of a martial saint!"


    The voice fell, and the red robed man''s whole body was covered with a layer of blood and murderous spirit. His body shook and killed Chen Yu and others.


    The first to bear the brunt is Huang Xing, who is kneeling in the front!


    "My God ~"


    In a panic, Huang Xing suddenly forgot to resist. He was like a drowning dog. He only knew to roll and dodge when he was in a panic.


    "Help me ~"


    Just one face to face, his body had been blown out by the murderous man in red, cutting countless small scars.


    The blood and the sand on the ground made Huang Xing look very embarrassed.


    However, even if he is embarrassed, the strength of Huang Xing''s seven peaks is also an indispensable combat effectiveness in the team. Chen Yu and others can''t see him killed by the man in red.


    "Boom!"


    A sword flickered.


    Chen Yu''s magic sword saved Huang Xing before the red robed man''s attack at the critical moment.


    Huang Xing came to the end of the team in an instant.


    There was a look of deceit in his eyes.


    "Everyone is holding on for a while. I''ll look for help outside and come back soon!"


    With a shameless drink, Huang Xing abandoned Chen Yu and others and fled to the channel behind him.


    At the moment, everyone present is full of contempt for Huang Xing.


    "Shameless!"


    "Coward!"


    "Scum!"


    Zhao Yijian, Xu Huairen, Xiao Han and others scolded one after another.


    However, Huang Xing has given up his face for his own life.


    Moreover, his heart is also full of sinister evil thoughts.


    Today, he has completely lost his face in front of everyone.


    If Chen Yu and others don''t die, he will be shaken out when he devotes himself to fire worship at the moment of life and death.


    After returning to the Pope''s gate, he will face severe punishment.


    At that time, his identity as a true disciple will be revoked.


    Even if you can survive, you will lose your original scenery.


    If you want to return to your original self, unless Chen Yu and others die here!


    Therefore, the other party gave up Chen Yu and others to escape alone, and Huang Xing had no obstacles in his heart.


    Even, he secretly expected that Chen Yu and others would die together with the Lord of the fire worship church.


    In this way, he will not receive the punishment of the sect, but also benefit from it


    However, before he ran a hundred meters away. The Lord of the fire worship church seemed to have made up his mind and pointed to the sky!


    The next moment.


    Above the hole, the beads still absorbing blood suddenly turned into a red light like a meteor and directly hit Huang Xing''s back heart!


    "Poof ~"


    After a dull noise.


    Huang Xing''s chest was directly blasted out of a huge transparent hole.


    "Er..."


    In the eyes, with a strong reluctance.


    Huang Xing just died before the exit and died in peace


    "I''m a holy religious artifact. Because you wait for evolution to fail, I want you to pay the price of bleeding!!!!!"


    In a frenzied roar, a strange smell bloomed on the man in red.


    His breath seemed to be combined with the bead that killed Huang Xing.


    "Soul eating, unity!"


    The next moment, the dark red bead, "Shua", flew back to the man in red.


    The man in red tore open his coat and revealed his chest!


    When Chen Yu and others saw the red robed man''s chest, they were all shocked.


    Just because the position of the red robed man''s chest and heart is empty!


    He is a careless man!


    However, even the strong in wushengjing can''t survive without a heart.


    How did the man in red survive?!


    In the confused eyes of the people, the red robed man reached out to hold the red bead and slowly put it in the position of his heart.


    The next moment.


    The weak breath on the man in red robe was dispelled in an instant.


    The mighty power of the strong in wushengjing broke out!


    "No, that bead has at least restored 30% of his strength!"


    Xu Huairen, Xiao Han and others were shocked by the smell from the man in red robe.


    That force is as vast as the sea.


    Under this power, they look like small grass and poor.


    However, at the moment when everyone was frightened by the terrible smell from the man in red, Chen Yu made a bold move.


    "Zi ~ ~"


    A surge of electricity came out.


    Crazy electricity gallop.


    A flash of lightning hit the man in red directly in the chest!


    In an instant, the breath on the man in red was one of stagnation.


    The original boundless breath suddenly dropped.


    It turned out that at the moment of despair, Chen Yu didn''t give up.


    He ran the "pupil of heaven" to the extreme and found the weakness of the red robed man.


    The red bead on his chest is both a source of strength and his weakness.


    Once the red bead is attacked, the power of the red robed man will also fluctuate greatly!


    They have not reached the moment of despair!

 Chapter 483

    "Damn, how did you see it!"


    It turned out that, as Chen Yu said, the blood beads on the chest of a red robed man were his weakness.


    Although his accomplishments have been improved a lot with the help of red beads.


    However, once the bead is attacked, it can not continue to provide him with blood, and his strength will be greatly reduced.


    In other words, although the man in red looks strong, he is not invincible as long as he identifies his weaknesses.


    Seeing that Chen Yu actually repulsed such a powerful evil cultivation, Xu Huairen and others sprouted hope again.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu shouted to them:


    "What are you doing? Run away. After you go out, ask the sect master for help!"


    "But what are you going to do?" everyone was stunned when they heard the speech!


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. After you leave, I''ll find a way to get away!" Chen Yu said loudly.


    "Escape? None of you want to escape!"


    At the next moment, the evil cultivation form of red robe turned into several residual shadows and went towards the people.


    However, a sword flickered.


    Void tremor!


    The red sword, with the smell of bloodthirsty, chased the figure of evil Xiu in red robe.


    In the light of the sword, he seemed to have crazy greed and wanted to devour the blood beads on the chest of red robe evil Xiu.


    "What?!"


    At this moment, red robed evil Xiu seemed to feel a palpitation.


    It seems that once entangled by the red sword, the "soul eating" in his chest will be dangerous.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    At the next moment, red robed evil Xiu gave up the pursuit of Xu Huairen and others and turned to attack Chen Yu.


    At this time, his eyes were full of angry killing intention.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu, he would have controlled several disciples of haotianzong at this time, and even restored the sacred weapon "soul devouring" of Zoroastrianism completely.


    Unfortunately, everything was screwed up by the boy named Chen Yu.


    Not only did the soul devouring recovery fail, but he also faced the pursuit of haotianzong!


    Today, if you can''t kill Chen Yu, it''s hard to hide his anger!


    When there were only Chen Yu and red robed evil Xiu in the cave, they fell into a short calm.


    "Boy, your talent is good. I''ll give you a chance to submit to me and join the Holy Church. I can''t kill you!" said the evil Xiu in red robe in a deep voice.


    "You look down on yourself too much. You are a lost dog, and you are qualified to make me surrender?" Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "You will regret the choice you made today! I promise!" after that, Hongpao evil Xiu took a step and came to Chen Yu.


    The smell of blood came to my face.


    Among them, the evil killing intention contained makes Chen Yu feel dizzy.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly retreated to avoid each other''s edge.


    At the same time, he stepped on the ground and made footprints.


    Just when the evil Xiu in red robe was still wondering why Chen Yu did so much, the footprints left by Chen Yu on the ground immediately connected into a seal array!


    "Six seals!"


    The seal array is one of the cards that Chen Yu dares to stay against evil cultivation.


    This array is the guard array of elder Bai of Xuanfeng.


    Once it is made, any evil force can be bound by the array!


    Even the strong in wushengjing can''t get rid of it in a short time.


    After that, the array was improved by Chen Yu.


    The six ways should face the potential of the six martial arts.


    Under the six breath blessings of magic, thunder, fire, wind, cloud and sword, this array becomes more flexible and ethereal. Its power blocks out the sky and the sun!


    At the moment, Chen Yushi exhibited the "six ways of sealing off" array. In a moment, she trapped the evil cultivation of red robe.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing..."


    The powerful martial arts momentum sends out terrible fluctuations in the array!


    In an instant, vigorous Qi filled the whole sky and hanged the red robes in the array!


    "If you enter my array, don''t think of escaping easily!"


    Chen Yu''s figure is constantly moving at high speed outside the array.


    On his body, there was a smell of martial arts, which was filling the consumption of the array.


    At the same time, the powerful power from Chen Yu was also like a maggot of tarsal bone, twisted to the evil cultivation of red robe, and organized him to escape from the array.


    "This son is so difficult!"


    The red robed evil cultivation trapped by the array was also particularly shocked at this time.


    Originally, I thought that dealing with a martial artist who changed his habitat would only consume part of his energy at most.


    It never occurred to me that he had put his in danger due to an oversight.


    If this continues, he may really fall here!


    Thinking of this, a serious look appeared on the red robed evil Xiu''s face.


    His fist began to bombard the weakness of the array.


    However, often before he punches, Chen Yu wants to make a good defense in advance and resist the attack of red robe evil cultivation.


    For some time, red robed evil Xiu felt that he was like a prey caught in a cobweb. Chen Yu''s attack was like a silk thread, which entangled him one after another.


    Although for the time being, he seemed to be in no danger, he felt that once he was completely controlled by Chen Yu, he would die!


    "It seems that you can only use killing moves." a dignified color appeared on the red robed evil Xiu''s face.


    His killing move is powerful. Once used, it can easily destroy everything in front of you.


    However, although this move is extremely powerful, it also has to pay several big costs.


    In the state of evil cultivation in red robe, once it is used, it is likely to face the state of continued weakness.


    But if you don''t fight, you''re dead.


    Spell it, maybe live.


    What other choice does red robe evil cultivation have?!


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of evil Xiu in red robe.


    The red beads on his chest burst into a dazzling light!


    Then, his whole body hula, turned into a blood dragon and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Fishy wind, bloody rain.


    Instantly covered the whole cave!


    However, although the attack of red robe evil Xiu was strong, Chen Yu seemed to be ready!


    "Four ways in one, destroy the world spirit pupil!"


    Instantly, the array at Chen Yu''s feet suddenly changed, as if it turned into a pair of huge pupils, staring at the evil Xiu in red robe!


    At the same time, in the pupil, the power of four martial arts trends is integrated, blooming a terrible light!


    Boom!!!!


    The light of evil blood dragon collided with the light of annihilating spirit pupil!


    Even the evil cultivation in red clothes could not help being collided and paused under the powerful power of the annihilating spirit pupil.


    "Right now!!"


    Chen Yu''s hands were in the void with virtual electricity, which changed the array of evil cultivation in red clothes again.


    For a moment, the power in the "six way seal off" array soared again.


    The six terrible martial arts trends turned into six chains, and all of a sudden they were entangled with the evil cultivation of red robes!

 Chapter 484

    "Just an array, don''t try to trap me!" the evil Xiu in red robe shouted fiercely, his body rose to the sky, his blood shadow flickered and turned into countless blood swords.


    Each of these sword Qi is full of evil murderous Qi. Even if you watch from a distance, it seems that you will be hurt by this sword Qi!


    The sword is like blood, and the sword is as strong as the wind!


    In an instant, the side of red robed evil Xiu seemed to blow a whirlwind of blood sword!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Bursts of clear voices sounded, and all the chains melted by Chen Yuwu road were cut by this bright red blood sword.


    "What a strong breath. My martial arts spirit was chopped in an instant. If he was allowed to go on like this, the six channels would seal the great array, I''m afraid it would be broken!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s martial arts breath also broke out to the extreme at this moment!


    With a wave of his hand, bursts of pressure came from Chen Yu.


    These pressures, after the addition of the array, immediately turned into boundless array rules to block the terrible sword Qi from the red robed evil cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, the evil smell from the evil cultivation of red robes was suppressed by half!


    "Boy, do you think you can make up the gap between you and me with the array?! do you know what the martial saint is?! do you think you can trap me?! it''s delusional!" although the power of red robed evil cultivation was suppressed by Chen Yu, there was no fear on his face.


    Looking at Chen Yu outside the array, the eyes of red robed evil Xiu showed a fierce and killing look.


    His breath has been rising since just now.


    Chen Yu can feel the improvement of the power of red robe evil cultivation in the array.


    It seemed as if the boundless terrorist force suddenly broke out.


    In the big array, a bloody storm is brewing.


    The sound of "rumbling" kept coming from the array.


    It was a sign that the vitality of heaven and earth began to collapse.


    "Just break the array!"


    The next moment, I saw the red robed evil Xiu''s chest rise and fall and suddenly inhale.


    "Woo woo..."


    The void seemed to shrink because of the move of red robe evil cultivation, and then entered the belly of red robe evil cultivation.


    At this moment, relying on the void, the "six sealed" array also began to tremble and even make a broken sound.


    It seems that Chen Yu''s large array will be swallowed up by the evil cultivation of red robe along with the void!


    At this moment, the power displayed by the evil cultivation of red robe was extremely terrible.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is nothing he can''t swallow.


    Array, aura, void, everything


    Everything, everything.


    It seems that there is another space in the belly of red robe evil Xiu, which can swallow everything he sees.


    Seeing that the array was about to be broken, Chen Yu''s face also flashed a decisive color!


    "If you want to swallow up my array, you have to ask my fist first!"


    The wind, roaring!


    The whole cave is full of wind and sand!


    "Don''t move sandstorm fist!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s fist is straight out of the sky.


    The wind and sand all over the sky gathered into a giant fist.


    It seems that the gods come from the sky!


    The domineering fist was brewing and gathering, and finally turned into a terrible blow¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a loud noise!


    Chen Yu''s fist hit red robed evil Xiu heavily!


    However, the red robed evil Xiu in the array turned a blind eye to Chen Yu''s fist.


    "It''s no use! No matter how strong your fist is, you can''t get rid of the shackles of turning the habitat. No matter how strong your fist is in front of the martial holy land, you can''t hurt me!"


    But Chen Yu didn''t seem to hear the words of red robe evil Xiu, and still kept punching.


    In the wind and sand, the fist wind of "Wuwu" roared and the shadow of every fist flickered.


    In just a blink of an eye, Chen Yu hit 99 punches in a row!


    This ninety-nine fist is not a blind and random blow. Each fist has its goal.


    Ninety nine fists, all of which are shrouded in the ninety-nine acupoints on the body of Hongpao evil cultivation.


    The fist is powerful and penetrating.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has brought all his strength into full play!


    When the fist strength rolls, it''s like a natural disaster. It''s terrible.


    However, even such a strong fist is like a child''s play in front of the evil Xiu in red robe.


    Simply waving his sleeves, red robe evil Xiu seemed to drive away flies, blocking Chen Yu''s boxing strength out of the body.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s array is on the verge of collapse.


    At most one cup of tea, the evil Xiu of red robe has the confidence to completely break the array!


    With a cold smile, a cruel expression appeared on the red robed evil Xiu''s face:


    "Boy, at most one cup of tea, I want you to live and die!"


    Facing the Manifesto of red robe evil cultivation, Chen Yu responded with constant bombardment.


    The red robed evil cultivation always calmly responded.


    The duel between the two is strangely in a delicate balance.


    For a time, no one can help anyone!


    However, with the continuous destruction of the red robe evil cultivation to the bursts, Chen Yu''s advantages are being swallowed up bit by bit.


    Moreover, the realm of red robe evil cultivation is three levels higher than Chen Yu, which naturally has a great advantage.


    You know, if there is a big difference in the realm between masters, it can almost determine the victory or defeat.


    Not to mention triple!


    The balance of the battle seems to begin to tilt in the direction of red robe evil cultivation!


    However, at the moment when red robed evil Xiu thought he was holding the victory.


    Chen Yu blew out his 100th punch!


    This punch is like an antelope hanging its horn. It''s wonderful!


    No one can describe the ethereal invisibility of this fist, the flexibility of this fist, the nothingness of this fist, and the terror of this fist


    The 100th punch was aimed at the flaw at the moment when the old power of the evil repair of the red robe was broken and the new power was not born.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s fist, there was a look of surprise, panic and incomprehension in the eyes of red robed evil Xiu.


    His heart is also alert. Things are bad!


    But it''s too late!


    Chen Yu''s dreamy punch directly broke his defense and hit the key to his chest - Soul eating bead!


    "Dong!!!"


    Accompanied by a thunderous explosion.


    Chen Yu''s fist blew in the chest of red robed evil Xiu without any fancy!


    The huge impact of this punch made the body protecting vigorous Qi of red robed evil Xiu disperse all at once.


    At the same time, the power contained in this punch also broke the soul eating bead out of the chest of red robe evil cultivation in an instant.


    At this moment, the eyes of red robed evil Xiu were full of incredible look.


    He couldn''t believe it. He got hit.


    But the next moment, the severe pain from his chest let him know that all this was not an illusion, but a real thing!


    He was hit by a mole ant that changed its habitat!

 Chapter 485

    Chen Yu''s fist contains two completely opposite martial arts wills of ice and fire. Once he hits the enemy, the two martial arts wills will collide and explode in the meridians, bringing endless pain to the enemy physically and mentally!


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of evil Xiu in red robe.


    Even as a strong man in the martial holy land, he can''t resist Chen Yu''s fist!


    Red robe evil cultivation, which was already seriously injured, will add injury to the injury.


    "It''s so powerful. Even if a strong man gets a punch from me, he will definitely lose his combat effectiveness in an instant. It''s not certain that he will be directly beaten by a punch, but it seems that this punch just makes him vomit blood. His defense is terrible..."


    Chen Yu''s heart trembled after the evil repair of red robe in a boxing.


    Although his fist was very strong, Chen Yu still felt that a large part of his fist was absorbed by the red beads on the chest of red robed evil Xiu, such as a clay ox into the sea, which had no effect.


    It can be seen that his advantage in this punch is by no means as great as it seems.


    Although red robed evil Xiu was injured, he could never play a decisive role in the war.


    If you want to beat each other, just one punch is definitely not enough!


    However, Chen Yu also knew that although the other party resisted his fist, it would never resist indefinitely.


    The light of the evil bead on his chest obviously became dim.


    Maybe if you hit red robe evil Xiu a few more punches, you can completely burst his defense!


    Therefore, in the next moment, Chen Yu''s boxing is still not relaxed at all.


    He wants to completely suppress the evil cultivation of red robe, and can''t give him a chance to turn over!


    Only by relying on the advantages of this moment, completely suppress it, destroy his confidence and make him depressed, can it be defeated.


    At this moment, the war spirit in Chen Yu''s heart bloomed completely!


    From the day when the God King chose him, Chen Yu''s character changed greatly.


    Facing his enemies, Chen Yu never shows mercy, let alone let go.


    Even if you do your best, you should completely defeat and convince the other party!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    With the success of the first fist, Chen Yu''s next fist also bombarded red robed evil Xiu one after another!


    The shadow of the fist is flying, and the fist strength is overflowing.


    At this moment, Chen Yu seems to incarnate into a whirlwind, around the red robe evil cultivation, up and down, hitting with all his strength!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After being hurt by Chen Yuyi''s boxing, the evil cultivation of red robe did not slow down.


    His breath was always suppressed by Chen Yu and could not turn over.


    Therefore, in the face of Chen Yu''s fist shadow like rain, he can only choose passive defense.


    However, with the passage of time, his body has gradually adapted to Chen Yu''s boxing strength.


    Even, he can make the body recover in a little bit.


    At this moment, what twinkles in his eyes is a fierce killing opportunity.


    It won''t be long before he can regain his full strength.


    Then it''s time for him to fight back!


    "This is your arrogant capital, this is the demeanor of the strong in the martial holy land?! you''re not going to crush us. Why are you crushed by me like a dead dog now?!"


    It seemed that Chen Yu was aware of the evil repair of the red robe. Chen Yu suddenly spoke and provoked.


    At the same time, his fist was printed on the red robed evil Xiu''s face, making his face swollen and high.


    Slap, slap naked.


    Being so humiliated by a person like a mole ant is unbearable even for the city government with red robes!


    "Boy, you and I will never die!"


    Where did red robed evil Xiu suffer such a great loss? It can be said that after he became a martial holy land, no one dared to speak unkindly to him.


    At the time when Zoroastrianism was at its strongest, even the leader of a strong sect like Haotian sect wanted to be polite when he saw him, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    But I didn''t know that I suffered a big loss in Chen Yu''s hands today!


    In the fierce roar, circles of red blood light burst out from the body of red robed evil Xiu.


    Even if he consumes all the strength he has managed to accumulate, he will let Chen Yu pay the price!


    "That''s what you''re waiting for!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu turned his fists and roared towards the flaw of red robed evil Xiu''s whole body.


    The fist power of terror came with the breath of destruction.


    Even those in the martial holy land will never feel better if they are hit by countless destructive fists.


    Therefore, the evil cultivation of red robe had to restrain his mind and put all his experience on defense!


    "It''s impossible to destroy my body! The blood god devours the soul and swallows it all!"


    The evil cultivation of red robe gave birth to the power in the body to an extreme.


    The terrible blood light turned into a bottomless vortex and appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    The boundless fist power was swallowed up at the moment when the vortex appeared!


    "Dare to devour my strength and be careful to die!!!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu not only didn''t stop, but bloomed all his strength at this moment!


    A mighty virtual shadow, like a God, appeared behind Chen Yu.


    The will of the divine king has brought endless power to Chen Yu''s fist.


    The eyes of red robe evil Xiu were extremely vicious. Looking at the sudden change in Chen Yu, he was also moved.


    But at the moment, he is also riding a tiger.


    If he gives up the power to devour Chen Yu, he will be swallowed by this great power.


    At that time, even if there is "soul eating" body protection, Chen Yu''s terrible fist strength will bombard his body.


    That terrible force, gathered together, could blow him to pieces and collapse his flesh.


    Once his flesh collapses, even if he is classified as a warrior in the martial holy land, he will die completely!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu did his best.


    Red robed evil cultivation is difficult to ride a tiger. He also has no choice.


    Pushing the power of the God King to the extreme is his last killing move.


    If this move can''t blow out the evil Xiu of red robe, waiting for him will also be death!


    He did not think that the red robed evil cult was a magnanimous person who would let him go after his failure.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The huge explosion still roared in the void.


    The body of red robed evil Xiu seemed to disintegrate at any time, but his body did not disintegrate after all, but a large amount of blood mist was ejected from the seven orifices.


    These blood mist are the essence of his life, which was blown out after his body was seriously injured.


    At this moment, the evil cultivation of red robe is about to reach the end of the mountain and water.


    Once all the blood essence in his body is evaporated, it is the time of his death.


    But opposite, Chen Yu is also uncomfortable.


    With each blow, Chen Yu is also squeezing his spiritual strength.


    Although Chen Yu''s spiritual strength is extremely strong after he has the will of the divine king, this strength is not endless. It is also possible to consume all of it.


    Now, they are fighting and gambling. Who can support them to the end.


    The one who can support to the end is the winner of this battle!

 Chapter 486

    Chen Yu''s face is cold, slowly condenses his true strength, urges the divine king''s will, and is ready to accumulate strength and attack again.


    At this moment, red robed evil Xiu suddenly opened his mouth:


    "Boy, stop! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you and I will die together!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s heart also moved.


    Indeed, if we look at the current situation, they are close to each other, and no one is sure to win me.


    In the end, it may really be the end of losing both sides or even dying together.


    However, Chen Yu''s face did not show any change, but said coldly:


    "Die together?! you were seriously injured, and now the initiative is in my hand. Slowly, you can only die. Why die together with me?!"


    The evil Xiu in red robe heard a slight loosening from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "What do you want?" he said, gnashing his teeth


    "Not so much. If you want me to stop, you have to pay the price." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "What do you want?" red robed evil Xiu forbear the angry airway in his chest.


    "I think the bead on your chest seems good..." Chen Yu said casually.


    "Impossible!" red robe evil Xiu snapped, "if I give it to you, I will lose more than half of my strength. It''s better to fight for life and death!"


    Chen Yu also knew that the other party would never give him the "Soul Eater". His words were just a test.


    Since the other party won''t give it, forget it.


    However, if you want him to stop, you must pay something to his satisfaction!


    "In addition to the beads, what valuable things do you have? Don''t take out a pile of garbage..." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Here you are!"


    With that, red robed evil Xiu simply took out a package from his body and threw it at Chen Yu.


    When he opened it, Chen Yu found that there were several crystal blood pills, a magic weapon and a fragmented script.


    Chen Yu clearly saw that when the red robed evil Xiu handed over these things, his face was obviously painful and unwilling.


    "Are these...?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Those pills are the elixir to increase the chance of martial artists to break through the martial holy land. It''s hard to find a thousand gold!"


    "That dagger is a magic weapon. You can figure out the specific effect by yourself."


    "As for that fragment, it is a secret of my holy religion. It is said that if you collect four fragments, you can get the inheritance of the Lord..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu looked at several things carefully.


    After practicing with elder Wu for a period of time, Chen Yu has a deep understanding of pills.


    Therefore, when he glanced at the pills, he knew that these pills were indeed pills that could improve the chance of martial arts to advance to the martial holy land, as the red robed evil cultivation said.


    On the dagger, there was a faint breath of martial spirit.


    This, as the red robed evil cultivation said, is a real magic weapon.


    The only thing Chen Yu is not sure is the third thing.


    Looking at the fragments in his hand, Chen Yu couldn''t help saying:


    "This fragmented script is related to the inheritance of your worship of the Lord of fire. Did you give it to me so easily?!"


    "Hum, I might as well tell you the truth. There are four fragments in total, but since the founding of the church, no one has collected four fragments except the leader."


    "The final outcome of all those who tried to collect the fragments was very sad. Therefore, although this fragment is invaluable, I am not going to collect it."


    "I see!" Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    The several things handed over by the evil cultivation of red robe do have a lot of value, and Chen Yu is not ready to continue bargaining.


    Chen Yu also gave way to the exit after his men left, indicating that evil Xiu in red robe could leave at any time.


    The two exchanged positions between each other.


    When red robed evil Xiu came to the exit, his eyes twinkled at Chen Yu:


    "Boy, I have never suffered such a big loss since my debut. I remember what happened today. One day I will recover all my capital and profits!"


    However, after hearing the speech, Chen Yu said without any change on his face:


    "Guhe? I also remember you. I hope you can prepare more gifts when you meet next time. Otherwise, your life will not be so easy to buy!"


    Chen Yu''s words suddenly changed Guhe''s face again.


    But he also knows that this is not the time to entangle with Chen Yu.


    The news of his appearance must have come out at the moment.


    The expert of haotianzong who comes to support may arrive at any time. Once found, he, the remaining evil of the evil cult, will be killed.


    "Hum!"


    After leaving a cold hum, Guhe left the cave reluctantly.


    Until the figure of the ancient river completely disappeared into the night, Chen Yu slowly came out of the cave.


    At this time, Zhao Yijian also came to support with the experts in the stronghold.


    Seeing Chen Yu appear intact, Zhao Yijian hurried forward to help him.


    "Chen Yu, how are you? What about the evil cultivation?!"


    "I''m fine. As for the evil cultivation, he had escaped half an hour ago..." Chen Yu said casually.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yijian looked at Chen Yu with a little deep meaning and didn''t ask much.


    A moment ago, he also felt that there were two great forces fighting in the cave.


    How could that evil Xiu in red robe escape half an hour ago!?


    However, he also understood that Chen Yu didn''t want to talk more about it, so he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he took Chen Yu to the reception hall in the mountain in front of the stockade.


    Here, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han are recovering.


    When they saw Chen Yu appear intact, a sense of relief flashed in their eyes.


    Before, Chen Yu alone blocked the evil Xiu in red robe and let them escape. The picture always lingered in their minds.


    If anything happens to Chen Yu, their hearts will definitely feel guilty for a lifetime!


    Fortunately, the auspicious man has his own appearance, and Chen Yu returned intact.


    Four people, after this life and death, the relationship has obviously become a lot more harmonious.


    Even the two true disciples, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han, have a tendency to respect Chen Yu.


    Only with your heart can you see the truth. The really important things can''t be seen with your eyes


    In half a day.


    The injuries of several people have completely recovered.


    Xiao Han and Xu Huairen also began to discuss the task.


    "In this mission, although we didn''t kill Xie Xiu, we found the trace of the remaining evils of the demon sect, killed a believer of Sanyan demon sect and saved Huoli stronghold. It is estimated that the sect will receive a heavy reward!"


    "That''s right! But this task is mainly completed by Chen Yu, so I suggest that all the rewards for the task should be given to Chen Yu!"


    Xu Huairen said.


    "That''s not necessary!" Chen Yu said, "the reason why I came back to do the task is to gather the meritorious deeds of promoting the true disciples. I only need a thousand meritorious deeds to reward this task. You can share the rest equally!"


    "This..." hearing the speech, Xu Huairen''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    With the difficulty of this task, they can get at least 2000 meritorious deeds when they return to zongmen.


    In addition to the 1000 needed by Chen Yu, the three of them can share 1000 meritorious deeds, which makes the three very excited.


    You know, the merit of haotianzong is extremely precious.


    It is extremely high to get dozens of points for a task.


    It seems that this time, it is not a small amount to get meritorious service at one time.


    This makes the three more convinced of Chen Yu!

 Chapter 487

    A few days later, Chen Yu and others returned to zongmen and reported the details of the mission to zongmen.


    This event shocked the high level of haotianzong.


    The remaining evils of Zoroastrianism have always been the target of the ten Heavenly sects.


    I thought that after hundreds of years of pursuit, I had almost wiped out the remaining evils of Zoroastrianism.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the fire worship, there are strong people in the martial holy land who survive and are ready to make waves at any time.


    This makes haotianzong, a sect that ranks among the top forces in the mainland, feel shocked and shocked.


    Even after receiving the news, zongmen gathered ten elders to ask for details.


    Haotian is in the hall.


    Chen Yu, Zhao Yijian, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han stood in the hall.


    On the throne, there sat the leader of Haotian sect and the ten most powerful elders of the sect.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was tense.


    Everyone looked very serious.


    "Disciples Chen Yu, Zhao Yijian, Xu Huairen, Xiao Han, meet the patriarch and several elders!"


    At the moment, sitting in the center of the crowd is an old man with white hair and young face.


    The old man has an elegant and dust-free temperament.


    Sitting in the center gives people a feeling like an immortal figure.


    Although he didn''t know what his specific accomplishments were, Chen Yu could clearly feel the bottomless breath on him.


    This person is the most respected person in Haotian sect, the sect leader Fang Yishen!


    On the right side of the patriarch sat Chu Ni, the great elder of the sect.


    Although this person''s breath is slightly weaker than the patriarch, his vast cultivation is still shocking, and he can''t help but feel the rising mountains.


    On the left side of the patriarch, there are two elders of the patriarch''s door.


    The two elders are called Bodhisattva leaves.


    He is the youngest of the ten elders.


    Dressed in white and spotless, the two elder Bodhisattva leaves seem to have an extraordinary temperament.


    In addition to the three most prominent figures, Chen Yu saw an "acquaintance" at the end of several elders.


    Leader of Lieyu peak, Kong Lieyu!


    When he saw this man, Chen Yu couldn''t help taking a deep breath to calm himself.


    He expected to meet Kong Lieyu again one day, but unexpectedly, it would be so early.


    However, it is obvious that although Kong Lieyu''s identity is noble, it is not up to him to decide in front of the patriarch and the top ten elders.


    The first to speak was elder Xie, ranking tenth among the ten elders.


    Xie Lingxi, the only female among the top ten elders.


    That''s why she asked questions.


    After all, women ask some questions, which always makes people relax involuntarily.


    On the contrary, if other elders come forward, I''m afraid it will make the atmosphere very tense.


    It took an hour for Xie Lingxi to ask Chen Yu and others about the process of meeting red robe evil cultivation again.


    This time the inquiry involved a lot of details.


    Although nominally, it is to ask the four of Chen Yu.


    However, in fact, Zhao Yijian, Xu Huairen and Xiao Han did not participate in the battle with red robed evil Xiu. Therefore, Chen Yu was the key object of this inquiry.


    When senior general Xie asked all the questions, the scene fell into silence again.


    Not for anything else, it''s really Chen Yu''s answer. It''s too incredible.


    First of all, he not only saved his fellow disciple''s life under the hand of a strong man in the martial holy land, but also fought with him, forcing red robed evil Xiu to finally escape.


    If it is said that the elders of the sect or the top ten of the true disciples who do all this, they can accept it.


    However, the one who does all this is not only an inner disciple, but also an inner disciple who can only change his cultivation


    When did the strong in wushengjing become so useless?!


    Just when they didn''t know what to think of all this, suddenly a voice from the elders came out:


    "Chen Yu, what you said is ridiculous! You are just a cultivation achievement in the middle of the world. Why did you save your fellow disciples under the strong men in wushengjing? Why did you hit them hard?! why did you live to the end?!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the speaker.


    Seeing that all the people focused on themselves, the elder who opened his mouth sneered and slowly walked out of the crowd.


    Cold eyes, cynical face.


    This person is elder Kong Lieyu.


    For Chen Yuli''s such a big attack, Kong Lieyu was dissatisfied.


    Now, seeing many loopholes in Chen Yu''s answer, Kong Lieyu couldn''t help but speak directly and questioned.


    However, although Kong Lieyu''s words are somewhat tough, they also speak out the hearts of many old people.


    Therefore, when Kong Lieyu questioned, no one stopped him and allowed him to come to Chen Yu and question.


    However, under the gaze of the people, Chen Yu was very calm.


    Sitting in the center of the hall, the leader of Haotian sect and the top ten elders were surprised when they saw Chen Yu''s calm expression.


    You know, almost all the people present have their accomplishments above the martial holy land.


    Just the pressure from the strong in the multi martial holy land can make ordinary people keep silent and dare not speak.


    Not to mention being calm and calm in front of so many strong people.


    Chen Yu''s performance not only made the ten elders appreciate it one after another.


    However, Chen Yu has many doubts at the moment.


    Although they appreciate Chen Yu very much, they will never show concern for him before things are found out.


    At this moment, Kong Lieyu has released his martial Saint breath when facing Chen Yu.


    Under this breath, Kong Lieyu firmly believes that any lie will be in front of him, like ice and snow in the hot sun, which is not worth drying.


    Even if Chen Yu tells a one word lie, he can find it out!


    At this time, the hall was silent, and it seemed that even the air was frozen.


    Everyone is waiting for Chen Yu''s answer.


    The Xia Hou behind elder Kong Lieyu is invincible. At the moment, he has a look of schadenfreude.


    In his opinion, under such great pressure, even if there is no mistake, Chen Yu will be deterred by the momentum of the master and deal with it.


    At that time, his master can use his full strength to make Chen Yu fall into an irreparable place!


    "Elder Kong wants to know how I can fight against the strong in the martial arts holy land? How can I save my fellow disciples under Xie Xiu? How can I return to the sect alive, right?!"


    While talking, Chen Yu faces Kong Lieyu directly.


    On his body, there was also a breath of terror, which bounced the power of Kong Lieyu on him!


    Facing all the high-level officials of haotianzong, Chen Yu looked fearless and said:


    "The answer is very simple. I rely on my strength!"

 Chapter 488

    "I rely on, of course, my strength!"


    Just a few simple words show Chen Yu''s overbearing, arrogant and self-confidence!


    How can you save your fellow disciples under the strong ones in wushengjing? Strength!


    How can you deal with the strong in the martial holy land!


    Why should we repel the strong in the martial holy land, or strength!


    For a moment, everyone in the hall was slightly shocked when they heard Chen Yu''s answer.


    Even, some sect disciples could not help nodding slightly when they heard the answer.


    you bet.


    In the face of the strong in wushengjing, you can have thousands of thoughts and thoughts.


    Without corresponding strength, everything is a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water, which is not worth deliberating.


    In the face of absolute power, the only thing we can rely on is equal and stronger strength!


    Strength is the foundation of the martial arts world.


    Strength is the foundation of all miracles!


    "Talk big!"


    However, when Kong Lieyu heard Chen Yu''s answer, he looked sarcastic.


    "Strength? How dare you show off your strength in front of the sect elders just because you are an inner sect disciple and have changed your cultivation skills?"


    "Do you want to say that you can compete with the strength of wushengjing?" Kong Lieyu said disdainfully.


    "Indeed!" facing the contempt of Kong Lieyu, Chen Yu replied with an expressionless face.


    "Ha ha..." after a sneer, Kong Lieyu said to Chen Yu with a sarcastic face:


    "That''s true?! do you know how powerful the strong in wushengjing? Do you know the difference between zhuanhabitat and wushengjing? People like mole ants dare to talk wildly and can fight against the strong in wushengjing. Do you know how ridiculous your words are?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled contemptuously and said, "so elder Kong thinks everything I say is a lie?!"


    "That''s right!" Kong Lieyu snapped, "I don''t believe a word you said!"


    "I don''t know, what can I do to make Kong Changlao believe?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Want me to believe? Simple! I can suppress my accomplishments in the realm of martial arts. If you can keep ten moves invincible under my hand, I will believe what you said!" Kong Lieyu''s eyes twinkled.


    In Kong Lieyu''s opinion, Chen Yu will never dare to accept his challenge.


    After all, let alone Chen Yu''s martial arts master, Yu Wenxi, his master, was defeated by him.


    How can Kong Lieyu pay attention to a defeated disciple?!


    However, if Chen Yu really dares to agree to his request, he doesn''t mind "handling" to abolish it or even kill it in the competition!


    From Kong Lieyu''s cold voice into the marrow, Chen Yu can feel his deep killing.


    However, Chen Yu calmly stood up and said slowly:


    "In that case, I am willing to accept the" test "of elder Kong Lieyu!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, there was a noise in the hall.


    Everyone couldn''t believe what was happening.


    A disciple who only has six or seven accomplishments, even wants to fight with the elders of wushengjing?!


    Is this boy named Chen Yu impatient?!


    Or does he really have anything to rely on?!


    The next moment, Bodhisattva, the second elder of zongmen, looked at Kong Lieyu and said:


    "Elder Kong, click to stop."


    "Yes, second elder, I will be careful."


    With that, Kong Lieyu stepped to the center of the hall.


    At this moment, everyone stepped back and made room in the center of the hall.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is pure light.


    Next, it seems that there is a good play to see.


    "Unexpectedly, you really dare to accept my challenge." Kong Lieyu said with a cold smile.


    Originally, it would be disgraceful to deal with an inner disciple with his cultivation.


    However, today he found a reason to be honest.


    In his opinion, in front of so many people, it was his moment of power.


    He wants everyone to know the end of offending Kong Lieyu!


    Thinking of this, Kong Lieyu couldn''t help but say proudly, "Chen Yu, it''s still time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy. If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I won''t kill you. Otherwise, with your cultivation, I can kill you with three moves!"


    "Really, I''d like to try elder Kong''s skill!"


    "Boom!"


    To everyone''s surprise, facing the pressure of Kong Lieyu, the elder of wushengjing, Chen Yu chose to take the lead!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s heart had no distractions.


    Today, he has made plans to tear his face with each other.


    Even if Kong Lieyu knew his strength, he was not afraid at all.


    Because he believes that after today, his talent will be valued by the Pope.


    Even Kong Lieyu dare not do anything to him!


    Therefore, Chen Yu made a move without reservation.


    When the body moves, the evil spirit blooms.


    The space is filled with boundless magic breath in an instant.


    At the same time, in his right hand, a bloody magic sword is blooming with a frightening light.


    The blood killing Qi was exhaled and spewed out.


    Tao Tian killed the machine and suppressed Kong Lieyu.


    After a battle with red robed evil xiugu River, Chen Yu has a deeper understanding of martial arts.


    At the same time, he also has a certain understanding of the power of the martial saint.


    He knew that although his cultivation at the moment could not be compared with the strong in the martial holy land, the martial power integrating the will of the God King greatly improved his killing power.


    The evil spirit he displayed at the moment is enough to pose a threat to those in the martial holy land.


    The sword flickered, accompanied by a rumbling noise.


    The radiance of thousands of kendo, if the sun is in the sky, subdues everything!


    Pure power makes Chen Yu''s sword full of violent power.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu, like an ancient god, attacked heaven and earth.


    In the face of such power, Kong Lieyu''s face could not help changing.


    Chen Yu''s power is powerful enough to make Kong Lieyu feel terrible.


    He had never seen a disciple who changed his habitat and could have such terrible power.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, Kong Lieyu even felt that the void around him collapsed because of Chen Yu''s blow!


    The fierce sword light even suppressed his power.


    This is not the power that reincarnated martial arts can release. It is clearly the power that can be exerted by the strong in the martial holy land. Otherwise, how can it bring him so much pressure.


    For a moment, the look on Kong Lieyu''s face also unconsciously became serious.


    Because of the strength of the other party, let him know that if he is a little negligent, he may lose face on the door!

 Chapter 489

    "What a terrible force!!!"


    "What a powerful swordsmanship!!!"


    "What an amazing smell!!!"


    When Chen Yu''s sword exploded, countless people cried out in the hall.


    Some people can''t help shouting.


    "This son''s understanding of power seems to be particularly profound!"


    "I''m afraid what this son said about fighting with the strong in wushengjing is true..."


    In the center of the hall, the patriarch and several elders were also exchanging views with each other.


    With just one move, Chen Yu changed the view of everyone present.


    In the hall, Chen Yu had the upper hand with his sudden strong attack in the fight between Chen Yu and Kong Lieyu.


    Domineering sword light and earth shaking lethality.


    Chen Yu''s sword, in an instant, firmly controlled the momentum of the battle under his own control.


    At the moment, there was a red light in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The will of the God King has already filled his body.


    Every step of Kong Lieyu''s change and every action can''t escape Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Although the will of the divine king can not lead Chen Yu''s realm to be greatly improved, its role is far more important than realm and cultivation.


    With it, Chen Yu has the confidence to fight anyone!


    With it, Chen Yu has an invincible faith!


    With it, Chen Yu believes that his own destiny can be controlled by himself!


    It is this belief that makes Chen Yu''s moves and martial arts full of confidence that others can''t imagine!


    Even if only the realm of changing habitat, Chen Yu''s momentum is unmatched by even ordinary martial arts masters!


    A sword is extremely evil and domineering!


    The sword was so powerful that Kong Lieyu was almost out of breath.


    However, Chen Yu also knows that with this sword, Kong Lieyu can only cause some trouble.


    It''s a big joke to say that with this sword, you can win an absolute victory.


    Therefore, after the first sword suppressed Kong Lieyu, Chen Yu did not relax, but secretly gathered his strength, gathered the "world destroying spirit pupil" in his eyes, and was ready to blow a fatal blow at any time!


    The breath of devil, thunder, sword and fire are the four strongest killing forces of Chen Yu.


    After combining these four forces, Chen Yu''s "soul pupil of destroying the world" has the strongest killing power.


    "Chen Yu! Do you think you can beat me with just a few swordsmanship? I''ll show you the power of the strong in the martial Holy Land!"


    Kong Lieyu, who was oppressed by Chen Yu''s magic sword, seemed to urge some secret method. A strong breath burst out in his body.


    These smells gathered into a terrible Dharma phase.


    When this dharma phase appeared, it suddenly erupted into a powerful force and shook the void.


    This move is the exclusive power of the strong in the martial holy land, the phase of heaven and earth.


    This is the power that reincarnated martial arts can understand only after they are promoted to the strong in the martial holy land.


    At the same time, it is also the source of strength and strength in wushengjing.


    Heaven and earth Dharma phase, based on heaven and earth, opens up a divine consciousness, connects heaven and earth, and transforms a Dharma phase.


    This dharma phase with a large amount of heaven and earth aura is called heaven and earth Dharma phase.


    At the moment when the Dharma phase appeared, Kong Lieyu''s power suddenly increased dozens of times.


    One punch at will will disperse Chen Yu''s sword light!


    Then, the light spread all over the sky, turned into terror, and smashed Chen Yu!


    "The heaven and earth Dharma of the strong in the martial holy land is really terrible! However, it would be too belittling to overwhelm me with such rough power!"


    The powerful power of Kong Lieyu surprised Chen Yu slightly.


    However, when he fought with the red robed evil cultivation, the red robed evil cultivation had once exerted a power similar to the heaven and earth Dharma. Chen Yu had been mentally prepared for this power.


    Although the heaven and earth Dharma of Wu Shengjing is powerful, it is not without solution.


    The common Dharma phase of heaven and earth is formed by the condensation of pure aura.


    It is controlled by the meaning and spiritual power of the strong in wushengjing. In the final analysis, the phase of heaven and earth law is equivalent to the strong in wushengjing, an external incarnation composed of Reiki.


    And Kong Lieyu''s Dharma phase of heaven and earth absorbs the most blazing Yang between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the response of heaven and earth he showed has a strong Qi of Yuanyang.


    The terrible and blazing Yang Qi contained therein can refine the breath of any evil way.


    At this moment, when Kong Lieyu''s power of heaven and earth Dharma was fully opened, the air in the hall became extremely hot.


    The whole space seems to be burned by the power of FA Xiang.


    Boundless Yang Qi directly pressed Chen Yu out of breath.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has taken back his magic sword.


    The heaven and earth Dharma phase released by Kong Lieyu is the power to restrain the magic sword.


    If he still uses the magic sword to compete with it, I''m afraid it won''t take a few moves. The magic sword will be melted and swallowed up by Kong Lieyu''s heaven and earth method!


    "Chen Yu, do you think you can compete with me if you understand a little power? I tell you, you are wrong, very wrong."


    The Dharma phase of heaven and earth behind Kong Lieyu sent out a shocking momentum and surrounded Chen Yu.


    "Kneel down and admit defeat, or I may not be able to control my strength in the next move. In case I kill you, you won''t have time to regret!"


    "Kong Lieyu, it''s a little early to let me admit defeat."


    The next moment, Chen Yu stepped forward, which immediately shocked the whole hall.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, Chen Yu saw a mysterious light on the soles of his feet.


    These lights, in an instant, formed a large circular array, enveloping Chen Yu and Kong Lieyu.


    "Six seals, open!"


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s array was launched, many martial arts will formed a huge net to surround Kong Lieyu''s heaven and earth methods.


    "The power of the array? Do you think you can control me with a mere array? Watch it, how can I blow you out together!"


    At the next moment, Kong Lieyu''s eyes twinkled and his whole body disappeared.


    Then, I saw a figure in the heaven and earth Dharma phase in the void.


    It turned out that at this moment, Kong Lieyu was integrated with the law of heaven and earth.


    Endless pure Yang Qi poured into his body, making his breath more pure and terrible!


    "You are waiting for this moment!"


    However, when Kong Lieyu''s breath gave birth to the extreme, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil, open!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes have long contained the "vanishing spirit pupil" which blooms at this moment!


    A terrible pillar of light, blooming from the empty air!


    Combined with the power of four martial arts will, in an instant, he penetrated the void and stabbed Kong Lieyu''s body.

 Chapter 490

    "Boom!"


    A huge roar sounded in the hall.


    The sound generated by the explosion overflowed and shook the whole hall.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise!


    What a powerful attack!


    The pillar of light that Chen Yu has just blasted out is comparable to the attack of Wu Shengjing.


    And now what accomplishments does Chen Yu have?!


    Just later.


    If he could practice in the martial holy land, wouldn''t he be able to kill the strong in the ordinary martial holy land with this blow?!


    In the sky, Kong Lieyu also felt bad.


    At his strongest moment, he was bombarded by Chen Yu in this violent way.


    Even if he has the power of heaven and earth Dharma, he is difficult to be intact.


    If he didn''t sacrifice the heaven and earth Dharma in the end, I''m afraid he would make a fool of himself now.


    Looking at Kong Lieyu standing in the void, Chen Yu''s face showed a trace of contempt.


    "Kong Changlao, didn''t you say that three moves can make me die? Now the three moves have passed. It seems that I haven''t done anything!"


    At this moment, Kong Lieyu got his old face and turned red.


    He used the cultivation of Wu Shengjing to deal with a disciple who changed his habitat, which was a little too much.


    Now, after the three moves, he didn''t win the other party, which is even more humiliating.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. I just played with you. From now on, I''ll be serious!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kong Lieyu''s body swayed, turned into a streamer, and came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    "Da Huang Shenquan!!!"


    At this moment, Kong Lieyu used his housekeeping skills.


    "Great wilderness divine fist" is a powerful fist technique that Kong Lieyu learned in a hundred years.


    This fist is profound and ancient, and contains a barren power.


    Where the fist comes, it seems that it can devour a fist and desolate everything!


    Moreover, after Kong Lieyu''s fist blew out, a virtual shadow of the gods appeared in the void.


    This virtual shadow looks like a skeleton, but its empty eyes contain a trace of desolation.


    This virtual shadow is the virtual shadow of the ancient famine God.


    Kong Lieyu''s fist technique can show the shadow of the famine God, which shows that his fist intention has been recognized by the gods. He is absorbed in three points, which is extremely terrible.


    Facing this punch, Chen Yu also felt a palpitation.


    When the fist shadow blew in front of him, Chen Yu''s vision completely disappeared.


    Before his eyes, there was only darkness.


    But in the darkness, there is still a sharp light.


    The scene was like an ancient beast, with its big mouth open, blocking out the sky and the sun, leaving only its tusks.


    "Nine turn magic skill, the power of thousands of magic, two into one!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu did not want to give full play to his strongest body refining skill!


    In an instant, a terrible smell of gods and Demons rose into the sky.


    The dazzling light immediately washed away the desolate atmosphere, making Chen Yu''s eyes bloom with light.


    At the same time, the power of the "nine turn magic skill" is integrated with the "six way blocking" array at Chen Yu''s feet, which promotes Chen Yu''s flesh to the level of Wu Shengjing!


    At this moment, Chen Yu is also like a warrior who has just entered the martial holy land.


    This makes Chen Yu''s power more pure and flexible.


    At the same time, his martial arts power has also improved to a higher level!


    The power of seven flames.


    The power of the seven evil ways.


    Seven fold kendo.


    Seven lightning potentials.


    With the birth of the martial holy land, the four forces of killing and attacking martial arts have become extremely terrible.


    The sky was ablaze with flames.


    The power of killing the world is in full bloom.


    The sky shaking sword power, one sword breaks through the air.


    The world destroying thunder blew up and shocked the world.


    The moment when the four kinds of martial arts appeared, it was like a natural disaster.


    The power of terror vaguely releases a power of destruction.


    Everyone looked at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    This... Just reincarnation territory is so strong. When Chen Yu really reaches wushengjing territory,


    I don''t know what it looks like.


    However, it is precisely because he has cultivated so many martial arts trends that he has also delayed Chen Yu''s speed to improve his realm.


    If only one kind of martial arts is cultivated, Chen Yu is afraid that the current state, even if it does not reach the martial Saint state, has reached the edge of breakthrough. How can it be a seven fold state?!


    However, no one thinks Chen Yu did wrong.


    After all, if you can cultivate more martial arts before promotion, your achievements will be very high when you enter the martial Holy Land in the future.


    Many of the strong people in the martial Saint realm present, if they are not savvy enough to understand more martial arts and Taoism, will certainly practice more martial arts and Taoism like Chen Yu, rather than choose to promote the martial Saint realm.


    More and more people, looking at Chen Yu, began to become different.


    With the martial arts talent shown by Chen Yu at the moment, as long as he doesn''t fall early in the future, he will be a generation of overlord.


    It is likely that haotianzong will rise because of him!


    However, at this time, Chen Yu and Kong Lieyu, who were in battle, did not notice the changes in the look of others in the hall.


    Just at this moment, the battle between them has entered a white hot!


    The vast annihilating power is like a thunderbolt tearing the sky and shaking the world.


    This power of shaking heaven and earth is so terrible that even the peaks at the feet of people are shaken by it.


    In the face of this terrorist force, even Kong Lieyu in wushengjing felt the threat.


    "A mere reincarnation can launch such a powerful attack!?"


    At this time, even Fang Yishen, the leader of Haotian sect, seemed slightly surprised, not to mention the elders around him.


    "All the four martial arts have reached seven levels of cultivation. This talent of martial arts is the only one I have seen in my life. How did Chen Yu cultivate?!" the elder Chu Ni was shocked.


    "The most frightening thing is that he not only cultivated four kinds of martial arts, but also could integrate these four kinds of martial arts and exert more powerful power. You and I all know how difficult it is to integrate martial arts and Taoism, let alone the four?!" the second elder Bodhisattva also stared.


    At this moment, the patriarch began to have a simple exchange of divine thoughts with the ten elders.


    Chen Yu is a rare genius of Haotian sect.


    In this war, we should protect him anyway.


    Moreover, this child is listed as one of the key training objects of zongmen!


    This decision was unanimously agreed by the ten elders.


    Subsequently, the top leaders of haotianzong looked at the battle again with different eyes.


    Their eyes were full of surprise and comfort.


    The more powerful Chen Yu shows, the better their mood will be!


    At this time, Emperor Haotian even hoped that Chen Yu could show more powerful powe

 Chapter 491

    "You forced me to use all my strength!"


    At the next moment, Kong Lieyu has no reservation under Chen Yu''s fierce attack!


    "Mountain and river map, suppression!"


    At the next moment, Kong Lieyu waved and a picture covering the sky appeared over Chen Yu!


    This picture, called the picture of mountains and rivers, is Kong Lieyu''s original magic weapon.


    Moreover, after a hundred years of refining, this magic instrument has gradually produced wisdom and began to evolve towards a stronger level of artifact.


    Since fifty years ago, when Kong Lieyu fought against the enemy, he has rarely used mountain and river maps.


    Because he is afraid that fierce battle will affect the evolution of mountain and river map!


    You know, a magic weapon can evolve to the level of an artifact, which is a unique probability.


    Once the promotion is successful, the power will increase to a terrible level.


    At that time, once the mountain and river map is released, I''m afraid even the strong in the martial holy land will be sealed by it.


    At that time, with this artifact, Kong Lieyu''s position in the sect will be greatly improved.


    However, today, Kong Lieyu has to use the mountain and river map to deal with Chen Yu.


    Just because of Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness, he can no longer have reservations!


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the mountain and river map appeared, it suddenly burst out with surging and unparalleled power.


    As a magic weapon that has followed Kong Lieyu for a hundred years, the mountain and river map has bred a trace of spiritual thoughts.


    When it appeared, it seemed to feel Kong Lieyu''s anger.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise.


    Mountain and river map, completely violent!


    The repressive power of terror is constantly increasing.


    In the void, there was a terrible trend of heaven and earth, pressing against Chen Yu.


    It seems that it is going to suppress Chen Yu thoroughly!


    "Hahaha, Chen Yu, how can you compete?"


    At this moment, Kong Lieyu also poured his strength into the mountain and river map.


    The best magic weapon, combined with the unreserved urging of the strong in the martial holy land, can destroy the sky and the earth, but its power can reach the degree of destroying one city and one place.


    Chen Yu''s power was suppressed by the overwhelming force of repression.


    Chen Yu''s retreat was blocked by his powerful force.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu will be suppressed by the mountains and rivers!


    "Chen Yu, I have a picture of mountains and rivers in hand. I can suppress you as I want. You can never fight me, ha ha..."


    Kong Lieyu''s success made him happy and showed a arrogant attitude.


    He did not immediately suppress Chen Yu, because he wanted to see with his own eyes the desperate expression on Chen Yu''s face!


    Only in this way can his dignity be satisfied!


    Under the control of Kong Lieyu, the power of consciousness is constantly improving.


    That repressive force, like a black hole, is ready to devour Chen Yu at any time.


    "No!"


    "Unexpectedly, Kong Lieyu used the mountain and river map!"


    "We must stop him and not let Chen Yu make a mistake!"


    In the center of the hall, several elders were surprised when they saw this scene.


    Even the elders at the bottom of the list stood up in unison.


    These people also know very well about the mountain and river map in Kong Lieyu''s hand.


    The power of mountain and river map, even they, also feel danger.


    Once the mountain and river map erupts into the strongest force, even the strong in the martial holy land can''t compete, let alone a martial artist who changes his habitat?!


    Although just now, Chen Yu showed the power of tyranny and terror.


    However, in the final analysis, the essence of his power is still changing the habitat, which is far from the martial holy land.


    If Kong Lieyu exerted the power of the mountain and river map to the extreme, he would never be able to stop it!


    Once he is suppressed by the mountain and river map, I''m afraid his vitality will be very slim.


    However, at this moment, Fang Yishen, the leader of Haotian sect, who was sitting in the center of the hall, waved his hand slightly and motioned the elders to sit down.


    "Wait!" a sentence, showing the calm and magnanimity of the patriarch.


    After hearing the speech, all the elders calmed down and sat in their own positions again to watch the war.


    However, the cold sweat on their foreheads shows that their hearts are never as calm as they seem.


    Inside, facing the truth of mountain and river map, Chen Yu seems to have lost.


    But at this moment.


    A surging virtual shadow blooms behind Chen Yu!


    Cover the sky spirit pupil, appear on Chen Yu''s head!


    With huge pupils, he looked sharply at the picture of mountains and rivers.


    As if it took only one thousandth of an instant, a dazzling light bloomed from the virtual shadow of the spirit pupil!


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!"


    This time, Chen Yu''s "soul pupil of killing the world" is not only a combination of the four martial arts, but also contains five martial arts!


    This blow, the fusion, is Chen Yu''s strongest strength!


    Although only one kind of martial power has been added, the power of "annihilating the world spirit pupil" has increased geometrically!


    At this moment, it seems that the most terrible killing force between heaven and earth came to the hall.


    A will to break through heaven and earth and reopen a world broke out.


    Void, blown away.


    Time and space are confused.


    Countless destructive forces rise up under this light.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Chen Yu was stunned by this blow.


    The light is gorgeous and beautiful.


    However, in this beautiful light, it contains the most terrible power in the world - the power of destruction!


    Changes take place in an instant.


    "Chi!"


    Without any suspense or even any sign, the mountain and river map was instantly torn by this terrible light.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Kong Lieyu finally cultivated a trace of spiritual thought, which was completely destroyed by this blow!


    In the blink of an eye, the war situation is directly reversed!


    Mountain and river map, destroyed by one blow!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    When the mountain and river map was broken, the infinite air rushed wildly and turned into the purest aura in heaven and earth, spreading in all directions.


    Kong Lieyu, standing in the center of the hall, looked straight at the moment.


    He couldn''t seem to believe it until the moment when the mountain and river map disappeared.


    A blow, just a blow.


    Chen Yu completely destroyed his unique magic weapon mountain and river map!


    He worked hard for a hundred years before he could see a mountain and river map of hope for promotion to artifact, and then disappeared.


    Completely dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared!


    Chen Yu''s attack not only destroyed the mountain and river map, but also destroyed all Kong Lieyu''s hopes.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll kill you!"


    Crazy, elder Kong Lieyu is completely crazy now!


    He worked hard for a hundred years, but in a moment, he was wiped out by Chen Yu. How can he not be crazy.


    For a moment, the killing thought burst.


    Kong Lieyu could no longer control his strength. The triple threat of wushengjing broke out.


    The terrible killing machine rushed directly in front of Chen Yu.


    At this moment, he wants to frustrate Chen Yu!!!!

 Chapter 492

    The domineering power blooms on Kong Lieyu.


    If before, when Kong Lieyu controlled his cultivation in the martial holy land, Chen Yu could barely resist the power.


    Now, the strength of Kong Lieyu, who did his best, is beyond Chen Yu''s ability to resist.


    However, at the moment when Kong Lieyu rushed to himself, Chen Yu''s face was not afraid at all.


    He stood still and seemed to turn a blind eye to Kong Lieyu''s attack.


    At the moment when Kong Lieyu''s attack was about to hit Chen Yu.


    "Enough!"


    A majestic voice sounded.


    Then, a force came directly to Chen Yu and completely resisted Kong Lieyu''s terrible attack.


    Next, Fang Yishen, the leader of Haotian sect, stood up from his seat and said faintly:


    "Kong Changlao, you can step down!"


    The voice of Fang Yishen is very light and light.


    But there is infinite Majesty in it.


    Even if Kong Lieyu had a bitter hatred with Chen Yu at this time, he did not dare to disobey Fang Yishen''s words, so he had to slowly retreat to his position reluctantly.


    The next moment, Fang Yishen smiled in his eyes and said:


    "Well, Chen Yu, you have proved your strength. We all believe that you do have the power to resist the remaining evils of the fire cult."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yishen said in a tone: "so you have made great achievements in this mission!"


    "I haotianzong, reward and punishment are clear, and merit will be rewarded. Come on, what reward do you want!?"


    "Lord, I want to participate in the selection of the misty secret place in a month, but my current status is not enough to participate in the selection. Therefore, I want to exchange the merit of the sect for the identity of a true disciple..."


    "Yes!" without waiting for Chen Yu to finish, Fang Yishen directly agreed: "there is no need to make meritorious contributions. Now I will give you the identity of a true disciple and give you a place to participate in the selection!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" Chen Yu quickly saluted and thanked.


    "Do you have any other requirements?" asked Fang Yishen.


    "No, suzerain, Chen Yu is satisfied to participate in the selection of the ethereal secret place!" Chen Yu replied wisely.


    "OK, I''m looking forward to your performance in a month!" after that, Fang Yishen directly got up and left the hall.


    Although there are no more words, when I left, Fang Yishen''s sentence, "I look forward to your performance in a month" is enough to explain everything.


    Lord Haotian, I remember Chen Yu''s name.


    Once Chen Yu can continue his strong performance and bloom his brilliance in the selection of the misty secret place, he will become an important figure of haotianzong in the future!


    At the same time, this sentence of Fang Yishen is also a protection for Chen Yu.


    After all, he wants to see Chen Yu''s performance in the selection of the misty secret place a month later.


    Therefore, in this month, no one is allowed to move Chen Yu, otherwise it will be a provocation to the other God!


    At the next moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu differently.


    Being appreciated by the patriarch, Chen Yu has a promising future.


    However, these eyes staring at Chen Yu are also mixed with sinister eyes.


    These eyes are from the disciples of Lieyu peak.


    If his eyes could kill, Chen Yu would have been pierced by the eyes of lieyufeng disciples.


    However, Chen Yu knows that Kong Lieyu can''t take care of himself in this month.


    As long as he can make good use of this opportunity to improve his strength.


    Even if Kong Lieyu really tears his face and ignores the clan rules, he doesn''t have to be afraid!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu left the hall and returned to his residence with a slight upturned corner of his mouth and a contemptuous expression.


    There is still one month left, which is the day of selection in the misty secret place.


    He should make good use of this month, strive to improve his strength again, and steadily obtain a place in the misty secret place!


    In the next few days, Chen Yu was always immersed in practice.


    However, during this period, he also entrusted his senior brother Zhao Yijian to inquire about the selection of places in the misty secret place.


    The ethereal secret land is opened every ten years.


    Every time, the sect will choose ten true disciples to participate in the exploration of the secret realm.


    In the past secret territory exploration, there are always several disciples who have obtained several great opportunities in the misty secret territory, and by virtue of this opportunity, they have changed their fate and achieved extraordinary achievements.


    If something is wrong, Chen Yu will have to wait ten years before he can explore the ethereal secret land.


    Not to mention that he can''t wait for ten years. There are some opportunities that you can''t get again if you miss them.


    Chen Yu can clearly feel that there seems to be a fate driving him forward.


    Once he misses this exploration of the misty secret land, he will regret it all his life!


    The fate of life is accomplished in such opportunities.


    The reason why Chen Yu was able to reach a height that many people can''t reach in just one or two years is that when the opportunity appeared, he firmly grasped it in his own hands.


    Chen Yu believes that the same is true this time!


    The trip to the misty secret land is, after all, an opportunity for his strength to grow by leaps and bounds again!


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    During this half month, many major events have taken place in zongmen.


    The most striking thing is that haotianzong and other Tianzong joined hands to pursue and suppress the remaining evils of fire worship.


    In half a month, hundreds of cultists were killed.


    This achievement even exceeded the total number of cult disciples killed in the past decade.


    However, although the action to suppress and kill evil believers has been quite effective, the top leaders of the ten Heavenly sects are worried.


    Many cult disciples were killed. From another aspect, it also shows that the fire worship cult also has the posture of resurgence.


    I''m afraid there are more disciples hidden in the dark.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Chen Yu.


    In this half month''s time, Chen Yu successfully promoted his cultivation to the state of turning habitat into eight.


    Knowing that it is difficult for him to improve his accomplishments again in another half month, Chen Yu decided to use other methods to improve his strength.


    The simplest thing is to sacrifice the magic weapon obtained from the ancient river, the Lord of the fire worship church, in exchange for a powerful martial skill with the will of the God King.


    Sit still and concentrate.


    When Chen Yu put the dagger in front of him, his mind communicated with the will of the God King again.


    In just a moment, the divine king''s will understood Chen Yu''s idea.


    At the next moment, when the divine king will devour the magic instrument, a divine idea is introduced into Chen Yu''s mind.

 Chapter 493

    This time, the picture in Chen Yu''s mind is a duel between two sword practitioners!


    The sky is clear and the sky is vast.


    Suddenly, he was separated by a sword light.


    This sword light crosses thousands of miles and cuts down in the air!


    In the sky, first a white line appeared, and then a dazzling white light rushed down!


    Although, this sword is just an ordinary sword.


    However, the sword meaning contained in the sword seems to make the whole world fall for it!


    The sword light refers to an island.


    In the middle of the island, a young man in white was waiting for each other''s sword to come.


    When the sword light came to the head of the young man in white.


    The eyes of the young man in white finally opened.


    At this moment, the day seemed to be darkened by the sight of the young man in white.


    The sky suddenly darkened and then returned to light.


    However, when the sky was bright again, the position of the young man in white changed like a crack in the earth.


    A large array appeared at his feet in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole island seemed to become a part of the body of a young man in white!


    Although the sword light from the space is terrible, it looks much smaller in the face of the whole island!


    "Boom!"


    The thoughts of young people in white rose to the sky.


    That''s the perfect combination of Kendo and array!


    Sword, and array.


    Almost melt into one, close and seamless.


    The sword is crazy and the array is fierce!


    "Broken!!"


    The young man in white didn''t move. Just a cold hum, he swept away the sword Qi that seemed to cut through the world in an instant!


    At this moment, Chen Yu has guessed that this is the reason why the God King will show him this picture.


    Chen Yu has reached a bottleneck in the cultivation of single Kendo or array Dao, which is difficult to improve in a short time.


    However, the combination of sword and array is a field he has never tried.


    Chen Yu can feel that the combination of sword and array is extremely powerful.


    Once he can understand this power, his strength will be raised to a higher level again!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to stare at the picture in his mind.


    After a few breaths, the opponent of the young man in white finally appeared.


    This man is a monk in golden robe!


    Look at your appearance, about forty.


    However, this person does not have the peace and harmony of ordinary monks, but some are endless edge and cold!


    The moment the monk appeared, the Buddha light was everywhere and the sword Qi was huge.


    The space under your feet is inaccessible even to the wind, sand and fog all over the sky.


    Chen Yu can see from the look between them.


    The fight just now was just a test of each other.


    Neither the white robed youth nor the golden robed monks have used their full strength!


    The temptation of that attack has let them know that they are lifelong enemies.


    Only by exerting all our strength can we win.


    Therefore, after a short calm, it is a full attack!


    At the moment of the golden robed monk''s hand, a Dharma phase of thousand hand Tathagata emerged behind him!


    Each arm of this dharma phase seems to hold a long sword.


    A thousand sword lights instantly turned into sword rain and chopped in the air.


    Nearly a thousand Buddha arms stretched out from the void, and each law enforcement sword was cut or chopped, cut or stabbed.


    However, the place where the sword light cuts is not the white robed youth itself, but the array under his feet!


    This sudden attack immediately made the array under the white robed youth face the possibility of collapse!


    The eyes of the young man in white turned red at this moment.


    After seeing himself, draw out a long sword!


    The sword body consists of seven light spots.


    The moment the sword came out, the seven light spots turned into stars, suppressing the big array under the feet of the white robed youth.


    The original floating array becomes stable and strong under the action of sword light.


    Then, the white robed youth stepped on the seven stars and completely gathered the forces in the array.


    The seven star sword in his hand goes with the trend. It seems that the young man in white robe just guides the trend of the sword and raises his hand to wave it!


    "Boom!"


    Sword shadow, in this moment, cut out!


    The terrible sword Qi turned into a white light and cut into the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind the golden monk!


    This sword is like a fairy flying outside the sky. It is invincible!


    The sword power divides the whole sky and the world into two.


    It seems that this sword will wipe out everything in front of the white robed youth!


    The thousand arm Buddha shadow, the endless sword light, and even the golden robed monk will be swept away by the sword of the white robed youth.


    The sword light came to the golden robed monk in less than a breath.


    Before the sword comes, the sword comes first.


    This sword, just the afterwave of sword potential, has changed the color of heaven and earth.


    The clouds in the sky were also cut in half by the sword power of this sword.


    The dazzling sunlight, over the dark clouds, shines with the shadow of the sword, making the sword of the white robed youth look more bright and eye-catching!


    Such a sword is hard to look at!


    In the void, the golden monk had to close his eyes now.


    Just because the sword light contains a vast sword power.


    If you keep looking straight, I''m afraid the golden robed monk''s eyes will completely lose their light before the sword light is cut off.


    However, although he closed his eyes, going does not mean that the golden monk conceded defeat.


    This man''s perception of the sword has also reached a magical situation.


    Even without looking or listening, he can clearly know everything about each other''s sword light.


    The sword of young man in white robe seems to be sharp and boundless, but it can penetrate everything!


    However, the most dangerous place of this sword is outside the sword, in the array!


    This sword is just an introduction to the array!


    When the sword light explodes, it is the moment when the array erupts.


    The array level of white robed youth is even above kendo.


    If the white robed young people are allowed to exert their power, the golden robed monks may also be dangerous!


    So, in the next moment, the monk in golden robe took out his sword and cut not the other party''s sword, but the sword meaning connected with the array above the other party''s sword light!


    "Crackling!"


    A series of brilliant sparks appeared.


    Take the hundred miles in front of them as the center.


    In the sky, a series of Qi mang Gang strength rushed into the sky.


    The strength of the sword turns into an invisible shock wave and destroys all the creatures in a thousand miles!


    Even boulders, mountains and rivers, are shocked into powder at this moment!


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    After the sound of a sword.


    The dust fell back.


    They stopped to breathe.


    This is the second fight.


    Young people in white robes and monks in gold robes are once again equally divided.


    Two people, the second time, stare at each other.


    Eyes collided with the void like lightning.


    A strong sense of war filled the void.


    The third battle is about to break out!

 Chapter 494

    In his mind, the duel between the two powerful sword practitioners deepened Chen Yu''s understanding of the sword.


    He stared at the pictures that came to mind.


    Everything displayed on the screen made him watch and understand it carefully.


    Every sword, every movement and even every look in their eyes made Chen Yu feel that he benefited a lot.


    Originally, the sword can still be used like this!?


    The sword of the golden robed monk is a pure sword.


    Respect strength.


    The sword of the white robed youth combines the array road and takes the road of integration.


    Respect technology.


    Both of them have a better understanding of Kendo than ordinary people.


    Therefore, the duel between the two swords is a supreme treasure for those who use the sword!


    Being able to witness the first world war between the two will greatly improve one of the swords!


    "Buzz!!!"


    A sound of swords sounded.


    The third fight between the two began!


    This time, it was the young man in white robe who took the lead.


    The sword comes out and the array falls.


    When the young man in white robe took out his sword, the big array under his feet was divided into two at the same time.


    The power of the array makes the sword of the white robed youth draw a wonderful sword path to the top.


    Sword light and array pattern are fused and unified in the void.


    The sword of a young man in white robe is like a famous teacher''s painting.


    The sword light draws strokes in the void, dragons and snakes leap, and ups and downs produce gorgeous light and shadow.


    In the face of the sword of the white robed youth, the golden robed monk showed no weakness.


    A golden blade turned into a giant sword covering the sky in a moment.


    The sword Qi with surging Qi pressed against the white robed youth.


    The two sword lights collided with each other in the void.


    However, what surprised Chen Yu was.


    The sword light of the golden robed monk was crushed by the sword of the white robed youth in a moment!


    The golden sword was as fragile as glass under the light of the white robed youth, which integrated the array, and was broken in an instant.


    The golden robed monks seem to be surprised by this result and try to turn it around.


    However, no matter how he strengthens the true Qi or condenses the sword intention.


    The sword light of the white robed youth is stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. The sword light that condenses the golden robed monks is constantly defeated and dispersed.


    Finally, the majestic sword stabbed the golden robed monk''s eyebrows!


    At this moment, the young man in white robe showed the power of the sword formula, which was vividly displayed!


    none such under heaven!


    Even if the golden robed monk has such a powerful sword cultivation, he can''t stop the sword of the white robed youth at the level of swordsmanship!


    The next moment, I saw the monk in gold hiding and avoiding.


    Under the pursuit of the sword of the young man in white robe, he retreated 500 miles before he stabilized his position again.


    At this time, there was an extra blood mark on the face of the golden robed monk.


    The gorgeous golden monk robe has also been damaged countless times.


    This made the solemn Dharma of the golden robed monks suddenly lose their dignity.


    However, golden robed monks are not allowed to tidy up their appearance.


    The sword light of the white robed youth hit again!


    Five hundred miles away, the sword light is coming in a moment.


    The seemingly slender sword light, but after the golden robed monk avoided it, he broke through a high mountain behind him!


    In the middle of the whole mountain, a transparent round hole was blown out by the sword light!


    The attack of the white robed youth is only the beginning.


    Power does not spare people.


    In the next moment, the white robed youth spread out under their feet.


    The sword and the array are completely integrated.


    Turn into a sword array, covering the sky and the earth, covering the golden robed monks!


    The sword light cut off the retreat of the golden robed monk in an instant!


    The breath of destruction of Kendo shrouded the whole void.


    The whole sky is full of boundless swords.


    The sky was overcast with dark clouds.


    The two worlds were filled with sword light.


    Those sword lights, in constant confrontation and collision, make this void seem to fall into chaos.


    "The peak sword battle is actually the peak sword battle!"


    Seeing here, Chen Yu''s eyes are shining.


    He didn''t even notice the nonsense in his mouth after the war:


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there is such a powerful sword in the world!"


    "Amitabha!"


    With the chanting of the Buddha''s horn, the golden robed monk''s face also showed great anger.


    It seems that he was also hit by the young man in white!


    "Great mercy, the Ming King''s angry sword!"


    For a moment, a huge figure appeared in the void.


    Looking carefully, the figure''s face was filled with anger.


    Among Buddhists, what they stress is the peace of Zhongzheng.


    Among Buddhists, there is only one with an angry expression on his face - "angry Ming Wang!"


    The golden robed monk displayed his life Dharma at this moment.


    The moment the angry Ming King appeared, countless terrible Brahma swords appeared in the void.


    The sky a thousand miles away is full of sword nets.


    This swordsmanship is the famous swordsmanship of the golden robed monk. The Ming King''s angry sword!


    The sword came out and was furious.


    The sky is empty and will be blocked by sword Qi.


    The sword of boundless anger can wipe out all the creatures in its range!


    At the moment when the golden robed monk released his sword, the white robed youth also released his sword at the same time on the island.


    The sword array turns into lightning and forcibly tears the curtain of fire.


    Followed by thunder prison.


    The island, at this moment, is full of thunder.


    Lightning, fierce collision with fire.


    In just a few decades, most of the flame covering the sky has been dissolved.


    The swordsmanship confrontation at this moment opened Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Swordsmanship and array can be used like this?!


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, the sword technique performed by the golden robed monk has no other method except breaking it with strength.


    However, the young man in white robe found another way. With the most common thunder prison array and swordsmanship, he easily broke the terrible swordsmanship of the golden robed monk.


    If it hadn''t been for what he saw with his own eyes, Chen Yu couldn''t believe that all this was true!


    However, the swordsmanship of golden robed monks is also strong to the point of non-human.


    Although the white robed youth broke his Ming King''s anger sword, his fierce sword moves continued and showed.


    In mid air, a series of sword lights hovered and collided with each other.


    But this time, they both tacitly compressed every inch of sword power to the extreme.


    In the void, there was no sword Qi overflow.


    However, Chen Yu clearly felt the horror of the scene in front of him.


    Because he knew that once they couldn''t control the sword power, the power would destroy everything!


    Sure enough, just a few breaths later.


    With a clear sound, the balance was broken.


    Countless terrible swords and sword Qi burst.


    Boundless Qi force, suddenly the mountains and rivers disintegrated and the river rolled back.

 Chapter 495

    The sword power fluctuated endlessly and lasted for half an hour.


    The surrounding emptiness, mountains, rocks and rivers have long been destroyed by the sword Qi of the two men.


    The third fight.


    They are still equally divided.


    However, strictly speaking, young people in white robes are a little inferior.


    The achievement of golden robed monks in swordsmanship is more than one notch higher than that of white robed young people


    Moreover, his cultivation looks a little better than the white robed youth.


    If it''s common sense.


    There is no suspense about this war.


    Golden robed monks have the advantage of winning.


    However, when the white robed youth integrated the array into his sword technique, his strength also changed qualitatively.


    The combination of the mystery of the array and the sharpness of the sword technique makes the sword technique of the white robed youth unpredictable and traceless.


    Relying on the power of the array under his feet, the white robed young student fought a tie with the golden robed monk.


    It can be seen how helpful the array is to the white robed youth!


    At this moment, after they stopped, they did not fight again immediately.


    The young man in white robe was released with great momentum, and the array under his feet catered to him.


    The power of the vast array forced all the sword Qi buried by the golden monk out of his body.


    The golden robed monk is a combination of Dharma and body, and countless hidden swords are shattered by his true Qi.


    At this time, the two men dealt with the injuries on their feet at the same time.


    In the confrontation just now, the two fought fiercely.


    On the body, it is inevitable to leave a secret wound.


    If the hidden wound is not cleaned up in time, it may become an ant nest on the Qianli dam. I don''t know when it will lead to the final collapse.


    In just a moment, both sides dealt with the injury.


    Then, the young men in white robes and the monks in gold robes reorganized their ranks and gathered strength again to prepare for the fourth round of confrontation.


    however.


    in the meantime.


    The trend of martial arts and Taoism between the two never stopped fighting.


    The realm is similar, the winner wins!


    They are both experienced strong men. How can they not know this simple truth.


    Therefore, both of them did their best to take the surrounding heaven, earth, mountains and rivers for their own use.


    And try to suppress and destroy the opponent''s potential.


    At this moment, on the battlefield, it seems calm, but in fact, the dark tide is surging.


    Even a breeze may detonate the fourth round of war and become the key to victory or defeat.


    In the scorching sun, a golden Buddha shadow emerged behind the golden robed monk.


    The moment the Buddha shadow appeared, the Buddha light shone, and instantly transformed the thousands of miles into the general scenery of the empty Buddha kingdom.


    The world is like the blissful Buddha kingdom.


    The manifestation of the divine Buddha, the beautiful wheel, and the majesty are incomparable!


    At this time, the only place that has not been illuminated by the light of the Buddhist kingdom is the place with a radius of kilometers under the feet of young people in white.


    Although the land occupied by the white robed youth seems small, the power contained in it is incomparably dazzling.


    Green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger are all around the young people in white robes.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power of the five elements, completely isolate the glory of the Buddha from the array.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, in the void, a thunder exploded.


    The thunderous sound was like a warning.


    A warning on the eve of the storm!


    Heaven and earth sympathize, and the clouds gather.


    Guided by the thunder light, the confrontation between the white robed youth and the golden robed monks was suddenly broken at this moment!


    The first to start is the white robed youth.


    At this moment, the array under his feet has gathered to the peak.


    The power of array and kendo are integrated into one and cut out.


    Taixiao Yin Yang Sword came out of his body again.


    The sword light turns and the world vibrates!


    Four elephants, turn.


    Five elements, chaos.


    The sword of the white robed youth distorts everything in the world.


    Sword light cuts everything within a kilometer radius into nothingness!


    Similarly, under this sword, the endless Buddhist kingdom of golden robed monks suddenly disintegrated.


    "Kaka kaka ~ ~"


    A broken sound spread all over the sky.


    It was the vision of the white robed youth who locked the void completely under their feet.


    "Everything is under my control!"


    This is the horror of the strong array.


    In the array, I am the master.


    After locking the golden robed monk in his array, the temperament of the white robed youth changed again.


    Wanton, wild, arrogant, overbearing!


    With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, the ruthless move can be killed fiercely.


    Each sword of the young man in white robe increases its strength by more than ten times under the blessing of the array.


    At this moment, he almost learned all his life. In an instant, he spilled it all!


    Three thousand miles away, a moment later, a series of dull explosions came.


    The golden robed monk was in the void, and bursts of brilliance flashed in disorder.


    In several places, blood splashed faintly.


    Unfortunately, there are layers of Sanskrit barriers and divine thoughts.


    So that the white robed youth did not know the specific situation inside.


    However, this does not prevent the white robed youth from killing!


    The sword Qi touches the sky.


    The array covers the sky.


    White robed youth, at this moment, show their strength!


    After the ninety-nine and eighty sword, the golden robed monk boundless Buddhist kingdom, the opportunity was blown to pieces by his sword Qi.


    The original shocking scene of thousands of miles of Buddha light is only 100 meters around at this time.


    However, the Buddha''s light within a hundred meters was kept tight by the golden robed monks.


    Ren Baipao young man how strong, but always unable to break through this last line of defense.


    After a few breaths, the white robed youth continued to attack, but also had some afterforce.


    When the sword power of the white robed youth was slightly weak, the counterattack of the golden robed monk also arrived as scheduled!


    At this moment, the anti armour of the golden robed monk was like a storm and lawless!


    Buddha light, bloom again!


    Between heaven and earth, countless figures of gods and Buddhas were filled in an instant.


    At the moment of their appearance, these gods and Buddhas surrounded the young people in white robes.


    "The upright son is crazy and bullies people too much. My Buddha will be angry!"


    At this moment, all Buddha shadows glared at the white robed youth.


    The eyes, like sharp swords, swept out of the shadow of the Buddha.


    Dozens, hundreds, and countless swords cut the heads of the young men in white robes in an instant.


    The attack of the golden robed monk was too fierce and too fast.


    Hundreds of sword Qi immediately enveloped the white robed youth.


    Even in the big array, the white robed youth also felt the bondage of each other''s sword Qi.


    These sword Qi, even if shattered, can often recover in an instant without damage.


    In a flash, the young man in white was forced to a desperate situation.


    Buddha sword, heart attack.


    The sword light in the sky was like a sea, like a millstone, wiping out the array power in front of the white robed youth.


    The emptiness of heaven and earth seems to be suppressed by the sword light all over the sky.


    But now the young man in white can''t move.


    Just because, the foundation of his struggle against the golden robed monks is the big array under his feet.


    Once he leaves the blessing of the array, he is even less likely to be the opponent of the golden monk.


    "The sword swings for nine days. The array weighs everything. It''s just a Buddha shadow. Scatter it for me!"


    For a moment, the eyes of the white robed youth also twinkled with a trace of essence!


    At the same time, the array under his feet is also running rapidly.


    Countless swords fly out of the arrogant array to fight against the empty Buddha camp!


    Both sides had no idea of winning with one strike, but they each played their sword tricks and tried their best to bring each sword to perfection.


    Only by accumulating small victories can we achieve great victories.


    Both of them have absolute confidence that they can win the final victory!

 Chapter 496

    "Buddha said: the cycle of cause and effect, retribution is not good!" the golden robed monk looked coldly like a god Buddha, looked at the white robed youth and said:


    "Today, I want to finish the karma cycle between you and our Buddha on behalf of the Buddha -"


    At this point, the golden robed monk made a stroke to the void with his hands.


    I saw that in the light of the Buddha kingdom all over the sky, Buddha statues continued to emerge.


    Thousands of gods and Buddhas stand in the sky.


    Boundless Buddhism and Taoism are majestic. At this moment, they suppress the heavens.


    However, in the face of this huge pressure, the white robed youth can not dodge, but can only resist.


    The array under his feet began to collapse gradually.


    Chen Yu''s eyes stared at the scene closely.


    He knew that the God King''s will showed him this picture precisely because he wanted him to learn the martial arts of the white robed youth.


    Learn the combination of array and kendo from the young man in white robe.


    Therefore, the final winner of this war must be the white robed youth.


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t understand that under such circumstances, the white robed youth is almost doomed to defeat. How on earth should he reverse the defeat trend?!


    "People in Buddhism should not be bloodthirsty and belligerent. Today, I want to kill the Buddha. I will not be able to sit down with the Buddha in the future. But you are the great enemy of Buddhism. Even if I spell out the way to become a Buddha in the future, I will kill you for my Buddha!"


    At the next moment, the golden robed monk waved his big hand, and many Buddha shadows in the sky, such as Buddha, arhat, Bodhisattva and Ming king, opened their eyes at this moment!


    When the Buddha was angry, the earth fell apart.


    What''s more, thousands of Buddhas are angry for one person?!


    For a moment, the Qi machine was stifled on the young man in white robe.


    The great pressure almost crushed him.


    Although these Buddha statues in front of us are Buddhist projections.


    However, these projections and virtual images are the unique skills and power pressure summoned by the golden robed monk who gave up everything he had. They are unmatched.


    Chen Yu, who witnessed all this, was also puzzled in his eyes at the moment.


    Are you wrong?


    This young man in white robe, must he lose?!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of countless array fragmentation sounded, and the big array at the foot of the white robed youth had begun to fall apart.


    At the same time, scars appeared on the white robed youth.


    White robed youth is only one step away from defeat!


    But even so, the eyes of the white robed youth were still firm.


    His eyes were still full of war!


    Chen Yu vaguely felt the temperament of the white robed youth.


    Even on the verge of extinction, the heart will not despair.


    Never say die, you can never lose!


    If you believe in failure, it is the real failure.


    Fighting back in a desperate situation is the true meaning of martial arts!


    At the next moment, the array state of the white robed youth seems to be changing.


    In the void, the shattered array light suddenly re aligned and turned into new array lines one after another.


    At this moment, the pressure of the gods and Buddhas all over the sky was blocked 100 meters in front of the white robed youth by this recombined array.


    Infinite power, confessing to the youth''s feet, rushed into his body.


    A strong and unparalleled sword intention forcibly breaks all the Buddha light.


    This time, the sword intention of the white robed youth became more pure and more fierce!


    The boundless array power surged again and suddenly penetrated into the body of the white robed youth.


    The power infused from the sword is integrated with the sword Qi and turned into a powerful sword!


    And the information and ideas that poured into his mind also kept passing in front of the white robed youth. It was a sword, all a sword!


    The sword light is above almost everything.


    Between heaven and earth, the strongest is this sword!


    Facing the white robed youth, the golden robed monk was also surprised by this change.


    However, he is confident.


    Any sword technique will be dim under the glory of his Buddhism and Taoism.


    How Ren Baipao struggled is still a dead word!


    But at this moment, Chen Yu was aware of the difference between the white robed youth.


    After all, he also has several great attainments in Dao and kendo.


    He didn''t reach the realm of white robed youth before, because he didn''t study the way to integrate the array with the sword.


    Now, with the guidance of the white robed youth, Chen Yu has a great understanding of the integration of match and kendo.


    Therefore, he was also shocked by the strong talent shown by the white robed youth!


    Fancy!


    The power shown by the young man in white at the moment can really be regarded as the word "whimsy".


    The void forms an array.


    Channeling in array.


    The spirit is revealed by the sword, which is to communicate with God for Kendo!


    The golden robed monks sacrificed their future achievements in Buddhism and Taoism to display the sword of Buddha.


    In order to compete with it, the white robed youth also refined the array level and used the sword of God!


    Chen Yu clearly felt that the sword of the white robed youth was strong!


    The next sword will have a great impact on the Buddha''s sword of the golden robed monk.


    Moreover, the white robed youth have a great chance to win with one sword!


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    Behind the young man in white, a figure in white appeared.


    He has a handsome face and a misty temperament. He has a long sword hanging around his waist and his eyes are extremely sharp.


    More importantly, in addition to this dusty temperament, this person also has a strong fierce killing opportunity.


    A magnificent and surging sword idea shocked the world at the moment this person appeared!


    "Sword... Immortal..."


    At the next moment, the look of the golden monk suddenly changed!


    Just because he felt the strong sword meaning.


    This sword should only be in the sky!


    This is the meaning of immortal sword!!!!


    At this time, the whole body of the young man in white robe was surrounded by sword Qi.


    The Buddha light in the sky was forced to drive thousands of kilometers away by the sword Qi.


    His eyes were cold and his mind was determined to kill him. The whole young man in white robe was like a sword. He was angry and tore open the clouds tens of thousands of miles above.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go. You also take my sword!"


    When the cold voice of the white robed youth sounded, the golden robed monk couldn''t help looking surprised!


    Just because, when the voice of the white robed youth fell, a sword light also broke through the air!


    What is carried in the sword light is endless killing power!


    The sword is a fierce soldier, the Lord of life and death!


    Before the sword light came near, the strong sword idea had made the golden robed monk feel that his vitality had dissipated.


    This sword is the sword of death.


    In the face of such a sword, the golden robed monk''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    The next moment, I saw his palm stretched, and the Buddha light suddenly turned into a barrier in front of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    A large amount of death Qi will dye the Golden Buddha light black in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the seemingly indestructible Buddha light was broken by this sword!


    The golden robed monk''s face suddenly became ugly.


    However, there was no room for him to think more.


    The sword light of the white robed youth has come to him.

 Chapter 497

    In the face of the killing sword displayed by the white robed youth, the golden robed monk had to use his best!


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas come!!!"


    Then, the Buddha''s shadow in the heavens bloomed infinite sword.


    Then, a series of sounds sounded like rain beating plantains.


    Countless sword Gang scattered around.


    The sword of the golden robed monk is endless, boundless and continuous.


    His sword is not only fast, but also strong.


    The sword light danced in the wind, and a blade storm was set off in an instant.


    However, in the face of the sword shadow, the young man in white robe only made a sword.


    The speed of his sword was far from that of the monk in gold robe, but the storm of blade was easily blocked by his simple sword.


    Gradually, a round sword array was formed around the body of the white robed youth.


    The position of the sword array is only 100 meters, but within this 100 meters, it is like a thunder pond, which is insurmountable.


    No matter from what angle and at what speed, the sword of the golden robed monk cannot enter the field of the white robed youth sword array.


    At the same time, the sword array under the feet of the white robed youth seemed to have this strange power, superimposing and accumulating his sword potential again and again.


    Gradually, Chen Yu saw some ways.


    The array at the feet of the white robed youth is really extraordinary.


    It perfectly integrates sword technique and array.


    Originally, there were many defects in the swordsmanship of the white robed youth.


    However, with the array at his feet, he made the original imperfect sword technique perfect!


    The location of the array is the absolute sword area. The Kendo is unbreakable!


    With the progress of the battle, the swordsmanship of the white robed youth seems to be more and more relaxed and free.


    When you are interested, the sword in your hand rises with it!


    A series of cross attacks and wrong cuts, and the sword of the golden monk was broken little by little in the sparks brought by the cross attack of a blade.


    The golden robed monk looked gloomy.


    Although at present, his sword spirit still seems endless.


    But he knew that if he continued like this, his sword Qi would be completely broken by the white robed youth.


    The opponent''s sword array is not afraid of consumption.


    Moreover, the sword array seems to be getting stronger in Vietnam.


    Perhaps, in a short time, the power gathered by the sword array will reach a situation he can''t compete with.


    At that time, it will be his defeat!


    At the moment when the golden robed monk was uncertain, the white robed young man vomited a mouthful of turbidity.


    Meaning to the sword, I only heard a clear sword chant.


    The young man in white seemed unwilling to wait any longer.


    This sword is the decisive sword!


    Although, the white robed youth''s sword at this moment is not the best decisive reality.


    Because the sword power gathered by the white robed youth does not have an absolute advantage. On the contrary, the sword power of the golden robed monks is slightly better.


    However, in the eyes of the white robed youth, there is a belief in victory!


    The swordsman is indomitable and fearless.


    If you dare to make a decisive sword only when you have an absolute advantage, how can you be a swordsman?!


    The vitality of heaven and earth, in this moment, completely burst!


    In the void, the golden robed monk felt his body shape and was completely locked!


    He has to take this sword in the street or not.


    Take this sword and win him!


    If you can''t take this sword, the end is death!


    "Extremely arrogant, I see how you will defeat me!"


    In the next moment, the golden robed monk was also crazy about war.


    The Buddha light all over the sky converges into one.


    A sword shadow crosses heaven and earth.


    "Ten thousand Buddha sword!"


    With the roar of the golden monk.


    Countless virtual shadows of gods and Buddhas are fused together.


    Just for a moment, a sword light with the meaning of Ten Thousand Buddhas crossed the void.


    This sword is the strongest sword of the golden robed monk in his life.


    However, when his sword light collided with the white robed youth, he was pierced by the other party''s sword!


    The virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas is directly destroyed.


    There was a frightened look in his eyes. The pupil of the golden monk shrank sharply and focused on the sword of the white young man.


    At that moment, he had tried hundreds of ways to avoid each other''s sword.


    But the final result is futile.


    "What kind of fencing is this?"


    Failed!


    The golden robed monk knew that he was defeated in the duel of swordsmanship!


    But at least he should know where he was defeated and what the opponent''s sword was.


    "Tongxian sword array!!!"


    The voice of the white robed young man fell down, and the sword light in front of the golden robed monk smashed.


    Then, a mass of blood burst out in front of his chest.


    A huge cavity appeared in the chest of the golden monk.


    At this moment, the whole island was as silent as death within a three thousand mile radius.


    This is the end of the picture transmitted by the will of the God King.


    After watching this behind the scenes, Chen Yu burst into endless inspiration.


    ¡ª¡ªThe array way turns Qi, the array turns God, and the sword spirit is one. One thought turns God!


    The sword of the array way. The sword is intended for the void array way to break everything.


    Swordsman, keep going.


    Those who form an array, consolidate the foundation and return to the yuan.


    The combination of array and sword fits the avenue.


    The perfect combination of array and kendo can raise the sword skill to another level!


    That is, to break the void and see God.


    At this time, the sword can destroy thousands of methods with one sword!


    If he can reach this level of swordsmanship, Chen Yu is even confident to challenge the double strong in wushengjing!


    At this moment, although Chen Yu can not immediately reach the perfect state of the white robed youth for the integration of sword and array.


    However, after watching the picture of the white robed youth war, many ideas have impacted Chen Yu''s ideas.


    For a moment, Chen Yu seemed to understand a lot.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Countless battle pictures are integrated and intertwined with Chen Yu''s consciousness.


    Finally reach unity.


    Tongxian sword array!


    This is the most shocking scene in Chen Yu''s memory.


    One sword will destroy all Buddhas!


    The idea of war and killing at that moment were as strong as fire and flood!


    This is the ultimate power of swordsmanship!


    Chen Yu''s previous Kendo level was good, but his cultivation advanced too quickly, resulting in unstable foundation.


    Now, however, after watching the battle of white robed youth, Chen Yu finally understands how to use his own advantages!


    The way of sword is more valuable than essence!


    You can break thousands of methods with one sword!


    However, a single sword has more than a sharp edge, but the inside information is insufficient.


    If you can combine the sword with the array, the swordsmanship will be perfect. You can even defeat the strong with the weak and fight against the killing in a desperate situation.


    This is the way he will go in the future!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu sank his heart completely and focused on his understanding.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed.


    Soon, it will be the day for true disciples to compete for places in the misty secret place.


    Chen Yu, also at this moment, opened his eyes and completed the promotion of Kendo!

 Chapter 498

    After ten days of understanding, Chen Yu''s level in kendo has been raised to a terrible level again.


    Chen Yu''s Kendo has reached jiuzhong!


    Moreover, it is the ninth peak state of kendo.


    With only a little difference, you can reach the realm of Kendo and God.


    Once Chen Yu integrates the array and kendo, the Kendo level will be raised to a higher level immediately and go straight to the realm of connecting God.


    You should know that understanding the power of martial arts and Taoism to the realm of communicating with God is one of the important conditions for promoting to the martial holy realm.


    Only when the martial way is connected with God and the martial realm is qualified to enter the holy realm.


    If lianwudao just can''t communicate with God, it''s impossible to advance to the holy land of Wudao.


    This condition is also one of the reasons that restrict the promotion of most reincarnated border warriors.


    Chen Yu, however, touched this threshold when he turned to Qizhong.


    When Tao Chen Yu was promoted to the Ninth level of reincarnation, it was just a matter of course.


    Slightly astringent, Chen Yu stepped out of the door and went straight to the Wu Daofeng of the zongmen.


    At the moment, it was already bright.


    When Chen Yu arrived at Wudao peak, he found many figures on the square here.


    Among these disciples, there are true disciples and inner disciples.


    In the center of the square is a huge martial arts platform.


    Some of the true disciples who come here will choose to stand on the martial arts platform and compare with other disciples.


    The inner disciples will gather around the martial arts platform at this moment to watch the fight seen by the true disciples.


    Get some martial arts insights from it.


    The reason why so many true disciples fight and compete here is precisely because there is a ten-year competition for places in the ethereal secret place.


    The competition on the martial arts stage is not only a warm-up, but also a test of the true disciples'' strength.


    Most of the true disciples have some understanding of each other''s strength.


    However, after a long time of cultivation and opportunities.


    Some people''s strength has been greatly improved, so they want to use the martial arts platform to judge their ranking among the true disciples.


    Most of these people will challenge some zhenzhuan disciples who rank before them to compete with each other, so as to position themselves.


    Although there are only ten people in the mysterious place.


    However, many true disciples also regard this competition for places in the secret place as a ranking war for true disciples.


    This makes the heat of this battle extremely high.


    Many true disciples also attached great importance to this battle.


    In all previous battles, there were many disciples. In this battle, they became famous in the first World War and were mainly trained by the sect.


    The sect is also happy to see its success. Some senior elders will also show up and compete on the spot, taking the battle as an opportunity to review the elite disciples in the sect.


    Yes, there are three days left.


    But at the moment, the battle on the martial arts stage is in full swing.


    Almost every day, there are true disciples to compete on the stage.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly jumped onto the platform!


    This man is tall and has bright eyes. At the same time, his breath is also very wild. He seems to stand proudly on the battle platform without fear of others'' eyes!


    "What a strong breath." Chen Yu glanced at the man and found that his cultivation was at least the state of turning to the eight peaks of habitat. This state should be in the top 20 among the true disciples.


    It seems that this person also wants to compete for a place in the misty secret place.


    So I will stand on the stage and try my strength


    However, when Chen Yu secretly guessed the purpose of the burly youth, he only listened to the burly youth shouting on the martial arts stage:


    "Huang Fuxin, I''m Shen Xiaoyao. I must marry you!!!"


    "Poof ~"


    After hearing what the burly young man said, Chen Yu was stunned by his behavior.


    This man, in front of many people, staged Wutai in order to shout such a sentence?!


    This spirit is too big


    The next moment, Chen Yu looked around and saw that countless people in the crowd showed some disdain after listening to Shen Xiaoyao''s words.


    "This crazy Shen starts talking nonsense again..."


    "He doesn''t weigh his weight. Can he covet Huangfu goddess?"


    "If I hadn''t failed to beat this boy, I would have come on stage and taught him a lesson for Goddess Huangfu!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to the whispers of the surrounding crowd, Chen Yu couldn''t help saying: it seems that this young man named Shen Xiaoyao doesn''t seem to have a good impression in people''s minds.


    But that''s right.


    Huangfuxin is the first beauty of haotianzong.


    And his cultivation is very strong, ranking second among the true disciples.


    She is the goddess in the eyes of countless haotianzong disciples.


    As a result, a true disciple ranked about 20 and looked a little stunned. He was ashamed to marry Huang Fuxin, which naturally aroused public hostility.


    "Crazy Shen, you''re talking nonsense again!"


    The next moment, a roar came from under the martial arts stage.


    I saw a handsome young man in a white robe under the stage and said with an ugly face.


    "Why, Hao Ren, are you jealous of me?" Shen Xiaoyao grinned on the stage.


    "I envy you? Are you kidding? Huangfuxin and you are not people in the same world at all. You don''t have your daydreams here!" the young man named Hao Ren said sarcastically.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao didn''t seem to care. He still said confidently, "hum, I''m Shen Xiaoyao. I''m going to marry Huang Fuxin later."


    "Shameless!" Hao Ren disdained: "elder martial sister Huangfu once said that anyone who wants to marry her must have stronger strength than her. Now, elder martial sister is also a nine fold peak state and can step into the martial holy land at any time. You are a garbage with only eight fold habitat, and you deserve to pursue elder martial sister?!"


    "Isn''t it just turning to the top of the habitat? As long as I can be selected to explore the ethereal secret land this time, I will greatly improve my strength in this journey of the ethereal secret land. Maybe when I step out of the secret land, I will be a strong man in the martial holy land. At that time, with my cultivation, I can just marry Huang Fuxin!" Shen Xiaoyao said casually.


    "Just you, you have been selected to participate in the ethereal secret place. Aren''t you dreaming!" Hao Ren said.


    "Dream?! of course not!" Shen Xiaoyao said confidently with a look on his face: "now I''ve experienced a strange encounter and made great progress in cultivation. I''m bound to win one of the ten places in the misty secret place this time!"


    "Great progress in cultivation? What a big tone. I want to see how your cultivation is!"


    With that, Hao Ren jumped up and came to the martial arts stage to confront Shen Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 499

    Hao Ren, who stood on the stage of Wutai, also released his own breath.


    Under the stage, Chen Yu can clearly feel that Hao Ren''s cultivation has reached the eight peak level of habitat transformation.


    This person, like Shen Xiaoyao, should be one of the top 20 disciples of zhenzhuan.


    No wonder he is so angry with Shen Xiaoyao.


    If a person like him dares to say what he dare not say or even think in public, Hao Ren will naturally feel dissatisfied.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the reason why Hao Ren came to power was not only that he said to let Shen Xiaoyao know himself clearly, but also out of jealousy.


    However, on the stage, Shen Xiaoyao saw that Hao Ren came to the stage to fight him. Unexpectedly, he turned his mouth and shook his head


    "You? Three days ago, maybe I fought with you, and the victory or defeat was still five or five, but now my strength has greatly increased. You are no longer my opponent. I disdain to fight with you. Go down..."


    With that, he waved his hands like a fly to drive Hao Ren off the stage.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s words immediately attracted a lot of discussion under the stage.


    "Shit, this crazy man not only has a brain disease, but also learns to talk big now!"


    "Look at his sad expression. It seems that he is really a peerless strong man. What kind of outfit!"


    "I really want to go up and beat him into a pig''s head now!"


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    Under the stage, all the irrelevant people were angry with Shen Xiaoyao, not to mention the good people on the stage.


    At this time, Hao Ren''s face turned red, his eyes were angry and said, "OK, Shen Xiaoyao, I want to see. Why do you talk nonsense!"


    "Qiang ~"


    A sword.


    Hao Ren has a black sword in his hand.


    This sword has a simple and thick body, and the blade and handle are completely integrated.


    The moment the sword came out, the whole martial arts stage was shrouded in an inexplicable chill.


    This breath makes people feel it at once. This sword is by no means an ordinary product.


    Hao Ren pointed at Shen Xiaoyao with a cold tone and said, "Shen madman, you still have time to regret now. Don''t wait until I break your arm."


    "Don''t worry, you are not qualified to make me regret!" Shen Xiaoyao said with an indifferent expression on his face.


    "Since you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you!"


    When the voice fell, Hao Ren stepped on it, and the sword light hit like thunder.


    One sword breaks through the air, and the sword''s spirit is lingran.


    Hao Ren''s sword came to Shen Xiaoyao in an instant.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Shen Xiaoyao raised his arm to block Hao Ren''s attack!


    "When!" a loud noise.


    Suddenly, fire and blood splashed.


    Hao Ren''s sword was blocked, but Shen Xiaoyao''s arm was also split.


    In this scene, the onlookers under the stage were talking.


    "Is Shen Xiaoyao''s brain sick? Use his flesh and blood to resist Hao Ren''s magic blade?!"


    "Arrogance must have a limit. Shen Xiaoyao is afraid to pay a price for his arrogance today!"


    "Elder martial brother Hao''s ordinary sword moves have injured Shen Xiaoyao. Do you need to fight this battle again?"


    "Hum... If elder martial brother Hao doesn''t take the opportunity to teach that maniac who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, Shen Xiaoyao really thinks he is a character."


    "This time, Shen Xiaoyao has suffered."


    "Pain?! Shen Xiaoyao, I''m afraid he will be abolished today."


    "Why is this?!"


    "Can''t you see that elder martial brother Hao used the first sword to kill the three swords? Shen Xiaoyao can''t stand it just by starting the sword. The second sword will hit him hard. If the third sword comes out, I can''t think of the end of Shen Xiaoyao except being abandoned!"


    "That''s what you deserve. Who let this madman talk nonsense..."


    I have to say that Shen Xiaoyao''s sword is really wonderful. It also makes the onlookers look forward to his next attack.


    As everyone guessed, Shen Xiaoyao''s second sword was even more powerful when he shot it.


    The light of the sword is like a thunderbolt. Take advantage of the situation.


    The black light flashed like thunder and electricity.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes were frozen and his body was slightly dull for a moment.


    It was at this moment that Hao Ren''s sword had come to Shen Xiaoyao''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound.


    Hao Ren''s sword Qi directly penetrated Shen Xiaoyao''s chest and beat him backward.


    Seeing that the two swords were successful, Hao Ren was overjoyed, and the killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    He has long been dissatisfied with Shen Xiaoyao.


    However, before, due to their equal strength, he wanted to teach Shen Xiaoyao a lesson, but he was really not sure, so he never had a chance.


    However, just some time ago, he broke through the eight fold realm of reincarnation and promoted to the nine fold realm of reincarnation. With great strength, he has always wanted to find an opportunity to fight Shen Xiaoyao.


    Now, the opportunity finally came.


    On the challenge arena, even if Shen Xiaoyao is defeated by him, the sect will only punish him symbolically.


    After all, haotianzong''s rule is to fight fairly. If you are inferior to others, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence!


    Moreover, zongmen will never punish another genius with high potential for the sake of an abandoned genius.


    Therefore, Hao Ren''s sword is extremely cruel.


    The nine breath of reincarnation soared!


    The sword edge flashes and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    The terrible sword light stabbed Shen Xiaoyao''s chest with an amazing murderous spirit.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    In everyone''s exclamation, Shen Xiaoyao''s momentum suddenly changed!


    His eyes were shining with blood, and a wild spirit was blooming on Shen Xiaoyao.


    Then, I saw a figure with an arrogant atmosphere behind him.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Howl ~ ~"


    With the roar like a beast, Shen Xiaoyao also made a move!


    "Bang!"


    The fist blows like thunder.


    The domineering fist shadow surged out with all the power of arrogance.


    For a moment, Hao Ren only felt a flower in front of him!


    He seemed to see that what Shen Xiaoyao waved was not a man''s fist, but a fierce beast''s Giant Claw he had never seen before!


    However, at this time, his sword moves, hastily stopped, and he would also be seriously hurt.


    What''s more, he has absolute confidence in himself.


    He doesn''t believe that he will lose in his hard struggle with the other party!


    Therefore.


    Hao Ren''s sword still stabbed Shen Xiaoyao''s chest firmly!


    The next moment.


    Sword and fist collide in the void!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sound exploded out of thin air.


    Everyone was deafened by the loud noise.


    What makes everyone hard to believe is.


    The result of the collision between the flesh and blood and the sharp blade of the divine army is that the flesh and blood won!


    At the moment of collision, Hao Ren''s sword was broken by the powerful force uploaded by Juli Shen Xiaoyao''s fist!

 Chapter 500

    At the moment of the fight, Hao Ren only felt a powerful force coming from the sword.


    Before he could resist, Hao Ren''s arms had been blown open by this force.


    His two arms were bleeding in an instant.


    Later, Hao Ren''s body also flew out of the battle platform until it hit the wall 100 meters away.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned!


    Shen Xiaoyao, who seemed to be at a disadvantage in the first two moves, turned defeat into victory in the last move, and turned his momentum to Hao Ren, who was nine heavy in the habitat, blew up with one blow and was nearly disabled?!


    "I said, you are not my opponent!"


    Standing on the martial arts stage, Shen Xiaoyao looked at Hao Rendao with disdain.


    "You... You have reached the cultivation of Zhuan habitat jiuzhong?!" Hao Ren looked at Shen Xiaoyao with an unbelievable expression.


    "That''s nature, otherwise why should I compete for the place in the misty secret place?" Shen Xiaoyao said with a cool face.


    "You... You''re mean!" Hao Ren shouted angrily, "why did you hide your cultivation before the fight?!"


    "Hehe, it seems that you didn''t say anything about the promotion of the realm yourself?! now you are defeated, but you want to bite me back. Do you really think I have a good temper?"


    For a moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s look as if he didn''t care about anything suddenly became murderous:


    "Breaking your arms this time is just a small lesson. If you dare to appear in front of me again, I will directly abolish you!"


    Shen Xiaoyao''s cold words immediately sank Hao Ren''s heart.


    If before, he still felt that his strength was equal to or even slightly higher than that of Shen Xiaoyao.


    But after this fight, he clearly felt the terrible power of Shen Xiaoyao.


    With this hegemonic power, Shen Xiaoyao is qualified to be among the top ten true disciples.


    And he can''t provoke the strong at that level.


    His face turned red and his eyes were sad and angry. Hao Ren forcibly stood up and said, "you... You won..."


    Then he dragged his body and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Everyone looked at Hao Ren''s disappeared figure and not only grinned secretly.


    Hao Ren was promoted to the Ninth level of reincarnation. He could have risen again among the true disciples.


    It''s a pity to provoke crazy Shen and break his arms. Even if the injury recovers, it will leave an unsolvable hidden danger. I''m afraid the achievement of his life is over!


    This is the cruelty of the martial arts world.


    Once the eyes are unclear and provoke the strong who should not be provoked, the outcome will be very sad.


    Like Hao Ren, those who can preserve a certain strength and leave their lives have a good ending.


    If he meets a cruel and cruel man, Hao Ren may lose his life here today!


    This is also one of the reasons why martial artists continue to pursue a higher realm.


    The weak have no self-esteem.


    Only the strongest can enjoy absolute freedom!


    Can do anything you want!


    "Who else wants to compete on the stage? I''m always waiting!"


    Shen Xiaoyao''s voice was uploaded from the stage again.


    However, this time, anyone who was swept by his eyes deeply lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    Are you kidding?!


    The picture of Hao Ren who just lost one second is still vivid. Who dares to challenge the madman on the stage.


    I''m afraid that only the top ten disciples in Haotian sect are qualified to fight with them!


    "I remember you... When you laughed at me just now, you seemed very excited!" seeing that no one dared to look at each other, Shen Xiaoyao looked directly at the boy nearest to him and asked in a deep voice.


    His remark directly frightened the man.


    The reason why he dared to laugh at Shen Xiaoyao just now was that he thought Hao Ren would win and would hit Shen Xiaoyao hard.


    A true disciple who is about to be abolished has nothing to fear.


    However, the war situation reversed in an instant, which made it difficult for him to accept for a time.


    Just when he realized that what he had done was a little bad, Shen Xiaoyao asked his head, which made him tremble like chaff and his knees soft.


    You know, with Shen Xiaoyao''s strength, he will be valued by the sect.


    Abolishing his inner disciple, zongmen can''t even do symbolic punishment.


    "I... i... I''m wrong!"


    The next moment, the man was single and knelt down to admit his mistake.


    "Bang bang!"


    After several bangs, blood flowed on his forehead.


    Looking at this man''s ugliness, Shen Xiaoyao lost the mood to care about it.


    With a wave of his hand and a faint "go away!" he immediately ran away like an amnesty


    At the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao looked at the crowd again: "does anyone think I''m unworthy of marrying huangfuxin?!"


    "No, no..."


    "Elder martial brother Shen has great strength. He is a perfect match with elder martial sister Huangfu!"


    "Yes, if elder martial brother Shen is no longer qualified, I''m afraid no one will be qualified again!"


    At the moment, the speakers are all those who just made a remark satirizing Shen Xiaoyao''s overconfidence.


    These people are afraid that Shen Xiaoyao will settle accounts afterwards and quickly start flattering.


    After lightly glancing at several people, Shen Xiaoyao smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth.


    A mob of snobs.


    There''s no need to argue with them.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" then Shen Xiaoyao turned and left.


    Until Shen Xiaoyao''s figure completely disappeared, people dared to breathe.


    "It''s so scary. How did Shen Xiaoyao become so powerful?"


    "What I said was that I thought I was a fool, but in the twinkling of an eye, I became a peerless genius. Where can I reason?!"


    "Fortunately, I was smart just now and didn''t say anything too much. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit in the future..."


    Among the crowd, most of them are feeling the rise of Shen Xiaoyao.


    Only Chen Yu noticed that Shen Xiaoyao showed good performance in the battle.


    "The man who defeated Hao Ren just now should rely on the power of blood." Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly frozen and recalled the scene when Shen Xiaoyao broke Hao Ren''s long sword:


    "If you guessed correctly, there should be a trace of divine blood in this person''s body. It seems that the virtual shadow that appears when the momentum is blooming is likely to be a pretty divine body. It''s really possible to meet a strong enemy in this selection of the misty secret place..."


    Next, Chen Yu stayed at the martial arts stage for a while.


    However, on this day, there was no strong figure like Shen Xiaoyao.


    It''s right to think about it. If characters like Shen Xiaoyao emerge one after another, it would be too worthless that day.


    Among the true disciples, Shen Xiaoyao is the only one who ranks low but has the strength to compete for the quota of the ethereal secret place.


    The only other thing Chen Yu needs to pay attention to is the top ten of the true disciples.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer stayed here, but turned and left, ready to inquire about the top ten opponents of the true disciples!

 Chapter 501

    In the next two days, Chen Yu did not continue to practice.


    After all, there are relaxation and relaxation in the process of cultivation.


    At the time of selection, appropriate relaxation will help to improve Chen Yu''s martial arts state.


    Therefore, in the next two days, Chen Yu will mostly go to the martial arts platform for a turn.


    In these two days, Chen Yu has never met another person with great talent like Shen Xiaoyao.


    But it''s also right to think about it. After all, there are still two days to compete.


    If you are injured or have an accident before the competition, you will lose more than you gain.


    Therefore, the figures ranking among the top 100 zhenzhuan disciples almost no longer appear.


    Most of those who can compete in the martial arts arena in these two days are true disciples in the middle and lower reaches.


    These people know that there is little chance that they will be promoted in the selection of the misty secret place.


    It was destined to be a competition only belonging to those who ranked in the top among the true disciples.


    They are just a foil at best.


    In this selection, they can show some strength and be favored by elders or big people. It is already a great opportunity.


    As for passing the selection and becoming one of the explorers of the secret land, they never thought about it.


    Therefore, the ultimate goal of these middle and lower reaches of the ranking is to have the opportunity to show their face and let the high level of the sect see their potential.


    This is why many true disciples, even if selected on the spot, do not hesitate to risk injury and come to the martial arts platform to challenge.


    In these two days, Chen Yu not only watched the competition of some true disciples on the martial arts platform, but also asked his elder martial brother Zhao Yijian to help inquire about the top ten people among the true disciples.


    Zhao Yijian also passed the news to Chen Yu for the first time.


    The top ten true disciples of haotianzong are very famous among the disciples, so there is a lot of information about them.


    However, in order to avoid the wrong information affecting Chen Yu, Zhao Yijian sent Chen Yu all the information he could confirm.


    First, the ranking of the top ten true disciples:


    Zhuge Liangpeng, the 10th ranked one, is an invincible martial arts master in the early stage of reincarnation jiuzhong.


    The ninth one is Wen Renming. He was good at swordsmanship because of his cultivation in the early stage of reincarnation jiuzhong.


    The eighth one is called Tuoba Yong. He is a cultivation achievement in the early stage of the ninth reincarnation realm. His true Qi attribute is very strong.


    The seventh one, named Dongfang Ao, achieved the highest level of body cultivation in the middle of the ninth period of reincarnation.


    Liu you, who ranks sixth, is a cultivation achievement in the middle of reincarnation jiuzhong. He is good at concealed weapons.


    Xia Han, who ranks fifth, has a strong practical ability in the cultivation of reincarnation in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    The fourth ranked one is Bai Yihang. His cultivation in the later stage of reincarnation jiuzhong is extremely excellent.


    The top three of haotianzong are the realm of nine peaks!


    The third place is Wu Tian, the proud disciple of Kong Lieyu, the elder of Lieyu peak. He has won the true legend of Kong Lieyu and is good at the power of fire attribute.


    Huang Fuxin, who ranks second, is good at the power of ice attribute. His strength is similar to that of Wu Tian, but he ranks ahead of Wu Tian because of the restriction of true Qi attribute.


    As for the first one, Xiao Yushi, is the eldest martial brother of all haotianzong disciples!


    He has an extremely special blood and can predict the secret of heaven.


    When facing the enemy, we can often anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity, and in a desperate situation, find the almost impossible opportunity to turn the tables and turn defeat into victory!


    It can be said that an enemy like Xiao Yushi is the last enemy everyone wants to see.


    No one is sure to win when fighting with him.


    Even if you have an absolute advantage, you don''t dare to relax easily.


    It can be said that the news of Zhao Yijian came in time.


    After understanding the information of his competitors, Chen Yu focused on the three.


    Xiao Yushi, one of the disciples of haotianzong, is the most difficult person to deal with. If you can, Chen Yu really doesn''t want to fight such a person.


    Wu Tian, with the gratitude and resentment between the two, once they meet, it will be a big war.


    As for the last person, he is not Huang Fuxin, nor any of the top ten true disciples, but Shen Xiaoyao, who is called crazy Shen. I don''t know why, Chen Yu can always feel a strong sense of war in this person.


    People who have this kind of war will never easily admit defeat to others!


    ......


    Time flies.


    The day of selection in the ethereal secret place has come.


    Early in the morning, he opened his eyes and shocked his spirit. Chen Yu opened the door, walked out of his courtyard and walked towards the selection peak of haotianzong.


    The selected peak is the second peak of haotianzong.


    When Chen Yu came to the hillside, he found that it was covered with snow.


    Steep peaks, coupled with slippery ice and snow, make the selection of peaks extremely dangerous.


    Climbers will fall off the mountain if they are not careful, ranging from disability to pieces.


    Only the really strong are qualified to set foot on this mountain!


    Walking slowly forward, Chen Yu met many true disciples along the way.


    These people now have a solemn look on their faces.


    Everyone attaches great importance to this selection.


    Because he was not in a hurry, Chen Yu always kept a constant speed towards the top of the mountain.


    An hour later, Chen Yu finally came to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, in the vast snow, an open space was developed.


    Here, it seems to be an independent world.


    There is no ice and snow, no cold wind, but the warmth of spring!


    Moreover, due to the high position here, the aura from the air is also somewhat refreshing.


    Standing here slowly, Chen Yu had a comfortable feeling of washing his soul.


    Looking around, Chen Yu found that more than 400 true disciples had arrived here.


    However, 400 people are only half the number of true disciples.


    There are at least half of the true disciples who have not yet climbed the mountain.


    "It seems that I''m early..." thinking of waiting for 400 people to arrive, Chen Yu directly found a clean position and prepared to sit and practice.


    At this time, suddenly there was a noise in the crowd.


    The next moment, a cry of surprise came out, which made the eyes of the crowd freeze.


    "Huangfuxin, look, it''s the goddess Huangfu."


    With this voice falling, countless eyes fell on the channel leading to the mountain.


    The next moment, a figure covered with snow slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Long hair, fluttering gently in the breeze.


    Snow like skin, shining with moving light under the sunshine.


    A white shirt set her off like a fairy from heaven.


    The eyes shining like black gemstones are particularly moving under this pure white dress!


    Huangfuxin!


    This unforgettable woman is huangfuxin, who ranks second among the true disciples of haotianzong!

 Chapter 502

    "So beautiful, worthy of being the woman I want to marry!!!!"


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu couldn''t help looking back at his back.


    As expected, the person who said this was Shen Xiaoyao who defeated Hao Ren in the martial arts arena that day.


    Seeing Shen Xiaoyao''s moment, Chen Yu was speechless for a while, and his body took several steps next to him decisively.


    At the same time, like Chen Yu, many people around Shen Xiaoyao also stepped back to reveal Shen Xiaoyao''s body after he said those words.


    However, in Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes at this time, there was only the beautiful figure, and he was not aware of the despised eyes of the people.


    Huang Fuxin, who went up the mountain, seemed to vaguely hear Shen Xiaoyao''s words.


    Her eyes also looked slowly in the direction of Shen Xiaoyao.


    However, when she saw Shen Xiaoyao''s appearance and the breath blooming on him, a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    The next moment, Huang Fuxin took back her eyes and stopped paying attention to Shen Xiaoyao.


    Instead, he turned around and stepped directly into the center of the square.


    Although the crowd on the square is very dense at the moment, no one is standing in the center of the square.


    Because they know that the most dazzling position only belongs to the strongest disciple of the sect.


    If they are not strong enough and stand in that position, they will only be ridiculed.


    When Huang Fuxin stood in that position, no one felt abnormal.


    Just because Huang Fuxin is not only the goddess in the eyes of the disciples of Haotian sect, but also the second most powerful true disciple.


    If she is not qualified to stand there, who else is qualified?!


    "What a proud woman." seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Yu couldn''t help whispering.


    Although he saw only one look in the other party''s eyes, he could feel the high state of mind in Huang Fuxin''s heart.


    ......


    Time flies.


    Another incense burning time is the time for haotianzong to select the disciples participating in the misty secret territory.


    The square was already full of people.


    Dense, online, at least seven or eight hundred people.


    According to this view, almost all the true disciples of haotianzong were present.


    Among these seven or eight hundred people, the most remarkable is the ten people in the middle of the square.


    Zhuge Liangpeng, Wen Renming, Tuoba Yong, Dongfang Ao, Liu you, Xia Han, Bai Yihang, Wu Tian, Huang Fuxin, Xiao Yushi.


    Ten people, as dazzling as pearls, stand out from the crowd in the most conspicuous position.


    No one can get close.


    In their view, the quota for this selection belongs exclusively to ten of them.


    Others are just a foil.


    However, just when everyone looks up to these ten truths.


    In the crowd, there was a figure who slowly walked to the center of the square and stood with ten of them!


    Shen madman!


    Shen Xiaoyao!


    When people saw the person''s appearance, they immediately recognized the person''s identity.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s strength is not bad. He can at least rank in the top 20 of the true disciples.


    Originally, this ranking should be respected by many true disciples.


    But when Shen Xiaoyao brazenly regarded Huang Fuxin as his wife, he immediately attracted public anger and got the indecent nickname of Shen madman.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao never took this matter to heart and still adhered to his faith.


    It seems that marrying Huang Fuxin has become his lifelong wish.


    Today''s selection is the moment when Shen Xiaoyao shows his strength to the public.


    He wants to prove to everyone that he is qualified to pursue Huang Fuxin and marry her.


    Therefore, how can there be no Shen Xiaoyao in the most dazzling position in the square!?


    "Huh?!"


    However, Shen Xiaoyao''s behavior attracted the dissatisfaction of Zhuge Liangpeng, one of the top ten true disciples in the center of the square.


    "Do you have no self-knowledge?" ZHUGE Liangpeng said coldly.


    "Why don''t I know myself?!" Shen Xiaoyao asked.


    "You can''t come to this position!" ZHUGE Liangpeng replied.


    "Why can you come, but I can''t?" Shen Xiaoyao said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I rely on my strength. Those who don''t have strength will only humiliate themselves!" ZHUGE Liangpeng said coldly.


    "If it is based on strength, I think I am also qualified to come up..."


    Just as the atmosphere became tense, another figure stepped into the center of the square.


    Everyone looked at the man in amazement.


    If Shen Xiaoyao came to power, although they felt a little arrogant, after all, he was a top ranked person, and they could accept it.


    However, it''s a little unacceptable for you, a person who has been reborn for seven or eight times, to dare to shamelessly say "I think I''m qualified to come up too".


    without doubt.


    There is no one but Chen Yu who can have such self-confidence in the eight levels of habitat.


    Moreover, he directly ignored everyone''s angry eyes and walked to the most prominent position of the square.


    You know, standing there is Xiao Yushi, the first true disciple of zongmen!


    "Stay for me!"


    The next moment, in the crowd, someone finally couldn''t help yelling.


    Then, a figure suddenly appeared beside Chen Yu.


    "Arrogant people, sect rules, can you be despised by rubbish like you!"


    The voice fell, and a terrible palm power clapped directly at Chen Yu.


    He is the top 50 expert among the true disciples of haotianzong.


    Its strength has reached the state of turning habitat into eight.


    Just a slap in the hand has caused the world to shake.


    It can be seen that its strength is extraordinary.


    When seeing this man''s action, the surrounding crowd couldn''t help whispering.


    "Look, it''s Han Bing!"


    "You see, Han Bing''s palm looks casual, but in fact it contains infinite changes. No matter how the opponent dodges, he can never escape the blow of his palm. That arrogant boy is going to be unlucky this time!"


    "Hum, he deserved his bad luck and dared to walk towards the position of senior brother. Does he think his strength has reached the level of senior brother?"


    "Alas, Han Bing''s palm didn''t leave half a face. It must be a broken tendon and fracture. This is the end of pretending to be without strength..."


    Everyone is not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    After all, his strength and accomplishments are there.


    Moreover, Han Bing''s palm technique is famous and powerful in the sect.


    Even Guo Jia, the top 20 player, once said that even he was not Han Bing''s opponent if he only talked about palming.


    This shows that Han Bing''s strength far exceeds his ranking.

 Chapter 503

    While the people were still discussing how many moves Han Bing needed to abolish Chen Yu.


    The war situation in the field suddenly changed.


    Han Bing''s palm suddenly stopped less than one meter away from Chen Yu.


    Moreover, the people clearly saw that Han Bing''s forehead was in a cold sweat!


    What''s going on?


    Just when everyone was wondering about Han Bing.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly twinkled.


    His eyes shot like a sword!


    Cold!


    Everyone present did not feel half cold when climbing the snow mountain.


    But under Chen Yu''s eyes, he felt an unprecedented chill!


    The eyes were sharp, cold and murderous.


    It''s like a pair of sharp swords that capture people''s mind before they get out of their scabbard!


    Once the sword comes out of the scabbard, it is the moment of killing people.


    "Get out!"


    With the gaze of his eyes, Chen Yu spit out a cold drink, accompanied by a burst of sword Qi!


    Eyes, like swords.


    Killing intention, boundless!


    "Boom!!!"


    The terrible eyes suddenly burst on Han Bing''s body, breaking his palm print!


    At this moment, Han Bing only felt his chest pierced by a sharp sword.


    "Poof ~"


    Blood flying!


    Han Bing was blown away by Chen Yu''s eyes!


    His figure, after drawing a bloodstain in the void, fell off the cliff and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    Originally, if Han Bing only felt dissatisfied and attacked Chen Yu, Chen Yu wouldn''t do anything to him.


    However, from Han Bing''s palm just now, Chen Yu clearly felt the killing opportunity contained in it.


    Unwilling to investigate the reason, since Han Bing dares to kill him, he must be prepared to be retaliated.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s counterattack was extremely fierce.


    This sword, even if Han Bing doesn''t die, will inevitably become a useless man.


    Then with this sword of power, Chen Yu looked at the crowd again.


    "Who else thinks I''m not qualified to stand here?!"


    At this time, Chen Yu stood upright and looked at lingran, giving people a sense of hegemony that they dare not look at each other!


    Space, a silence.


    No one dares to speak.


    After all, Chen Yu''s strike just now did not show all his strength.


    But just the tip of the iceberg has revealed Chen Yu''s excellence.


    Just by looking, you can beat the top 50 true disciples to death. I don''t know. Who else dares to challenge Chen Yu''s majesty at this time?


    Are you impatient?!


    At this moment, the top of the mountain fell into silence again.


    However, Wu Tian, who ranked third among the disciples of the great zhenzhuan, had a slightly condensed eyebrow.


    It seems that he feels dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s second killing of Han Bing.


    However, his expression flashed away.


    Almost no one noticed his mood swings and changes in his look.


    ......


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao stood together slowly.


    Ten true disciples, standing in one place.


    This scene is like two newcomers challenging the status of zongmen old man.


    However, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao don''t seem to be afraid at all.


    It seems that two people are bound to win the top ten places of true disciples!


    Among the top ten true disciples, the top three never took a more look at Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao.


    It seems that the competition between them has nothing to do with them.


    Zhuge Liangpeng and Wen Renming, who ranked ninth and tenth, were the most concerned about their provocation.


    After all, if they succeed in the challenge, they will be replaced first!


    Walking slowly forward, Zhuge Liangpeng and Wen Renming burst into a sense of war.


    They want to prove with practical actions what a foolish act they are trying to challenge their status!


    However, just as the battle was about to break out.


    Suddenly, a powerful breath came from the void.


    That is the breath of the strong in the martial Holy Land!


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    The top of the mountain.


    It was like thunder.


    The snow on the snow mountain was also frightened by the sound. He lay down on the mountain honestly and dared not move.


    "Shua Shua!"


    After the loud noise, the three body shapes slowly landed.


    When everyone saw the appearance of the visitor, they were surprised that the selection of the ethereal secret place attracted three of the top ten elders of haotianzong to come to the scene in person!


    The three elders are seven elders and Ding Yang. Eight elders, Zheng Chunqiu and nine elders Ouyang Haotian.


    When the three elders came, the venue immediately became quiet.


    Among Zhuge Liangpeng, Wen Renming, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao, they had to put down their fighting intention first.


    At the moment, the platform on the top of the mountain is already full of people.


    These people stand in two squares.


    One of them is the true disciples who participated in the selection. The number of these people is small, about seven or eight hundred.


    As for the rest of the crowd, they were the inner and outer disciples who came to watch the war.


    The number of these people is tens of thousands.


    From a distance, it is a vast sea of people.


    However, although the number of these people is large, they are orderly and have no sense of confusion.


    Moreover, the inner disciples and outer disciples consciously stand on the periphery, which will not affect the selection and competition of true disciples.


    At this time, Ding Yang, the seven elders, slowly stood out after looking at the sunlight in the sky.


    "Today is the day for haotianzong to select disciples. As an elder of the sect, I am very pleased and proud to see so many disciples come to take part in the challenge."


    After hearing Ding Yang''s words, the crowd fell into silence.


    With a slight smile, elder Ding Yang continued:


    "The sect has an important consideration in selecting disciples to participate in the misty secret place. Although the misty secret place is a treasure land full of opportunities, opportunities always coexist with crises. As martial artists, we should know a truth that how big the opportunities are, how big the crisis is. Therefore, if we are not strong enough, entering the secret place is basically equivalent to dying!"


    The voice of the seven elders fell, and the people were silent.


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water, poured on the hearts of most people.


    If it is said that entering the secret realm requires risking a narrow life, is it really necessary to participate desperately?!


    However, another part of the people, after hearing the words of the seven elders, not only did they not fear, but their eyes twinkled with excitement.


    These people are among the true disciples who rank top in the examination.


    They are not afraid of risks.


    On the contrary, the greater the risk, the more they want to participate.


    Because the greater the risk, the greater the benefit!


    As talented warriors, they have absolute confidence in themselves!


    They believe that no matter how difficult and dangerous the difficulties are, they will get through them safely!


    Once they have passed this huge risk, their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds!

 Chapter 504

    After seeing the reaction of the people present, Ding Yang, the seven elders, slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "We Haotian sect is far from the only one who has entered the misty secret place this time. Among the top ten Heavenly sects, all sects will send talented disciples to enter the secret place to find their own opportunities. It can be imagined how fierce the competition will be in this exploration of the secret place!!"


    "At that time, if the strength of the participants is not enough, I''m afraid they will only end up with cannon fodder!"


    At this point, elder Ding Yang paused slightly and continued:


    "Every one of you here is a pillar of our haotianzong in the future. In order to avoid unnecessary damage, the patriarch asked me to set up this selection. Only when he won the top ten in the selection, I think he has the strength to deal with unknown challenges!!!"


    After the words of elder Ding Yang were finished, all the disciples nodded.


    No wonder, during every trip to the secret realm, zongmen will select the ten people with the strongest strength to go. It turns out that there is such a consideration in it.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. Those disciples who are still willing to participate in the selection, stay!! the rest, wait, quit kilometers away quickly, don''t affect the selection!"


    After the words of elder Ding Yang, the faith of some true disciples who wanted to participate in the selection could not help shaking up.


    Obviously, the meaning of elder Ding Yang''s words is that not only the haotianzong family but also each of the other ten Tianzong families will send corresponding people to explore the misty secret place.


    These people will be the elite disciples of the ten Heavenly sects.


    They are the true disciples in the middle and lower reaches of Haotian sect. They have a steady advantage over the elite of ordinary sect.


    But if we compare them with the elite of the ten Heavenly sects, I''m afraid they really want to be reduced to cannon fodder, as elder Ding said. They will be wiped out in advance before they encounter the opportunity!


    So when the crowd dispersed.


    Everyone was surprised to find that the number of true disciples participating in this ethereal secret place was more than half that at the beginning.


    Finally, the number of people left behind was less than 400 true disciples!


    When seeing this scene, the three elders of haotianzong couldn''t help showing a disappointed look in their eyes.


    Although they really don''t want weaker disciples to explore the ethereal secret land.


    However, if you don''t even have the courage to participate in the selection, such disciples are destined to have no great achievements in the future.


    How can you catch the real opportunity when you do great things and cherish your body?!


    But fortunately, there are 400 true disciples in the sect, who have real martial belief.


    Although he died nine times, he was not afraid. This is the disciple worthy of training!


    The three elders also secretly recorded the remaining 400 true disciples in their hearts.


    After this secret territory exploration, they will report to zongmen and focus on training these 400 people!


    At the next moment, elder Ding Yang slowly stepped back, and eight elder Zheng Chunqiu slowly stood out.


    When he stepped on the square in front of the crowd, a fog appeared in an instant.


    In the fog, there was a terrible roar.


    "Eh, this... What is this?!"


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the eight elders Zheng Chunqiu spoke slowly:


    "This is the first test of your strength! What you see is a magic array. There are fierce animals hidden in the array, which is in great danger."


    With that, elder Zheng Chunqiu turned his mouth slightly and said, "this level tests your comprehensive strength. The top 100 disciples who can break the array and the threat of fierce animals and get out of the magic array first are qualified to enter the next round of assessment!"


    "But is it unfair to those who don''t move the array?" one of the disciples asked.


    "Fairness? What is fairness?" elder Zheng Chunqiu said faintly: "is it fair for the people who have transferred to habitat seven to assess together with the people who have transferred to habitat nine?"


    "When you are exploring the secret territory, can you ask the enemy who is stronger than you to suppress your strength to the same level as you?"


    "Moreover, there are many crises in the misty and secret territory, among which there are traps in array. If you meet them, do you give up waiting for death because you haven''t learned array?"


    "There is no absolute fairness in this world. When you encounter a test, you have to find a way to pass it. Trying your best and failing to pass the test shows your strength. However, you still need to continue to work hard instead of saying something fair or unfair there!"


    At this point, elder Zheng Chunqiu said in a tone, exuding an arrogant momentum and saying:


    "Do you understand me?!!!!!!"


    "I understand!!!!!" all the disciples replied to him in one voice.


    "Hmm!!" after nodding with satisfaction, boss Zheng Chunqiu said:


    "Well, the first round of assessment, officially start, enter the battle!"


    As the voice of elder Zheng Chunqiu fell, countless figures flew into the maze for the first time.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    After these people entered the array, there were bursts of violent vibrations.


    After hearing the sounds, all the people outside were shocked.


    It seems that it''s not easy to break through this maze


    However, this threat obviously can not resist the desire of these true disciples for places.


    In just a moment, almost 400 disciples stepped into the maze.


    When everyone''s figure stepped into the maze, the eight elder Zheng Chunqiu slowly stepped on the square.


    I saw his arm sliding slightly in the void.


    The fog in front of everyone turned transparent. People outside can clearly see the movement of the crowd in the fog.


    However, from the expression of these people entering the maze, the fog in front of them should still be unable to see through, just because their eyes and footsteps are full of caution.


    It seems that the eight elder Zheng Chunqiu changed the array, so that the crowd outside can clearly see the various performances of the disciples participating in the first assessment.


    This made the surrounding disciples feel very excited.


    Originally, they felt sorry that they couldn''t see the content of the first assessment.


    Who knows that the sect elder seems to have guessed their mind and made this change to the array.


    Through the large array, the onlookers found that the magic array was divided into ten layers.


    Once you break through these ten floors, you can be regarded as passing the magic array.

 Chapter 505

    At this moment, among the 400 true disciples entering the magic array, the speed of breaking the array is divided into three levels.


    The first level belongs to the top ten true disciples.


    These ten people directly destroyed the array in front of them with strong strength.


    Among the ten people, Tuoba Yong, the slowest, has also begun to crack the third layer array.


    The number of people in the second echelon has also increased, about 70 or 80.


    Most of these people have certain array knowledge. After some columns of observation, they crack the array in front of them.


    Most of these people have come to the second layer of the array.


    Chen Yu is one of these people.


    Behind Chen Yu, followed by Shen Xiaoyao.


    I don''t know why, Shen Xiaoyao seems to have recognized him and follows Chen Yu''s ass.


    Moreover, as he walked, he whispered:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. You break the battle ahead. If you encounter strange animals or other troubles later, I''ll solve them for you! Why not cooperate and pass the examination together?"


    Chen Yu is too lazy to care about Shen Xiaoyao''s self familiarity.


    Anyway, it''s easy for him to break the array. Take Shen Xiaoyao and let him solve other problems, which also saves him a lot of energy.


    Therefore, Chen Yu acquiesced in Shen Xiaoyao''s follower behavior.


    However, when they first came in, the crowd was relatively dense. Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao were surrounded by four or five other true disciples.


    When they saw Shen Xiaoyao following Chen Yu, they looked at each other one after another. Unexpectedly, they followed Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao together.


    It seems that they are using Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao as Pathfinder stones


    When he came to the third floor of the magic array, he found that the five people were still behind him. Chen Yu couldn''t help stopping.


    Although it''s not troublesome for him to take a few people to break the battle together.


    At least when Shen Xiaoyao proposed, he didn''t object.


    But like the five people behind him, without saying a word, Chen Yu was reluctant to use him as a tool to break the array.


    After Chen Yu stopped, the five people who always followed him naturally understood what he meant.


    Originally, the five people just thought that Chen Yu might know some array methods, so they wanted to follow Chen Yu and borrow some strength to make the later array more difficult before they left.


    But when they found that Chen Yu''s array level seemed to be very high, they broke the first two to array, but it took only a column of incense.


    This makes several people can''t help but have other thoughts in the follow-up time.


    Perhaps, if they have been following Chen Yu behind, they can easily get out of this array, not necessarily.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu stopped, the five people also stopped at the same time.


    With a frown, Chen Yu''s face showed an unhappy expression.


    However, he restrained his temper and made a "please" gesture to the five people to go first.


    However, the five people didn''t seem to see Chen Yu''s action and still stood still.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t like others to follow behind, so either you go first and ask me not to follow behind me!" seeing that several people didn''t seem to move, Chen Yu directly showdown.


    Chen Yu''s words seemed to attract the dissatisfaction of the five people opposite.


    The young man in blue robes slowly stood out and said coldly:


    "Boy, we look up to you when we borrow you to break the array. Don''t talk about it there. If you annoy me, you''ll directly waste your hands and feet!"


    With that, the young man in green robe stared at Chen Yu fiercely and said:


    "Do you want to break the formation intact? Or do you want to be forced to break the formation after being broken? Choose for yourself!"


    "Break my hands and feet?!" Chen Yu was angry and happy when he heard the speech.


    "I''d like to see how you break my hands and feet!" then Chen Yu''s body was full of sword Qi, and he stepped in the direction of young people in green robes.


    However, after only a few steps, Chen Yu was stopped by Shen Xiaoyao.


    "Didn''t you agree that I''ll take care of everything?" Shen Xiaoyao said faintly after moving his hands and feet for a while, "it''s just that I haven''t moved for a long time. My hands and feet are itching!"


    "Boom!"


    With that, Shen Xiaoyao''s body had a terrible smell raging madly.


    His breath rushed directly to the five people opposite, which changed the faces of the young people in green robes.


    "Brother Shen, what do you mean?! don''t you also use his array strength to break the array? Why do you want to fight us?!" the young man in green robe changed his face.


    "Bah!" Shen Xiaoyao said contemptuously, "don''t compare me with you. How can I be as shameless as you? I don''t know how to thank others, but I even threaten them?"


    "I''m a fair deal with Chen Yu. He just wants to break the array. I''ll take care of everything except breaking the array! So why do you think I should do it?!"


    After hearing Shen Xiaoyao''s words, the young people in green robes were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao had a cooperative relationship.


    In this way, there is indeed some trouble.


    Shen Xiaoyao is one of the top 20 figures in the true legend. Among the five of them, the most powerful young man in green robes is no more than 30.


    If you really want to do it, I''m afraid it will be troublesome


    "Oh, so it is..." the young man in green robe quickly said, "since brother Shen and brother Chen can cooperate, why don''t we join together?"


    "Just now I had to break my hands and feet and let me break the battle. Now I want to cooperate again?" Chen Yu said contemptuously: "do you think I will promise?!"


    "I''m talking to brother Shen. How can you interrupt?" the young man in green robe snapped at the speech.


    "Die!"


    After the voice fell, Chen Yu stepped hard, released a terrible sword meaning and said, "give this person to me and others to you."


    Then, Chen Yu, like the same sharp sword, was cold and murderous, and went in the direction of the young man in green robes.


    When the young man in green robe saw Chen Yu coming in his direction, a look of disdain flashed on his face.


    It''s just a six or seven weight garbage of martial arts. It''s just some array strength. Dare you kill yourself?!


    "Get out of here."


    With that, the young man in green robe slapped him and attacked Chen Yu in the direction.


    The huge fist intention, with the power of breaking the air, blasted at Chen Yu.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the attack of the youth in green robes, Chen Yu directly ignored it.


    The whole body is full of sword Qi.


    The sword light immediately poked the fist shadow of the young man in green robe into holes!


    For a moment, the young man in green felt a cold breath from his soul.


    His body seemed to be frozen stiff with cold. The sword breath was too cold and terrible.

 Chapter 506

    The young man in green robe pointed by the sword light suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Only because the sword Qi cut by Chen Yu contains at least the eight fold sword power!


    This kind of power is not what he can contend with at all!


    "No -"


    With a cry, the young man in green robe tried his best to resist the sword.


    However, everything is in vain.


    The sword light, in a moment, penetrated his body.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    Blood light flying!


    The young man in green robe was destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword!


    The scene of Chen Yu''s sword abolishing the youth in green robes was witnessed by countless peripheral disciples.


    Just because most people are breaking through the magic array, there is no fight yet.


    The only place to fight is Chen Yu.


    Therefore, most people turn their eyes to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also lived up to expectations and went to war directly!


    Originally, everyone was looking forward to a big war.


    Unexpectedly, this battle was a crushing battle.


    The other four also trembled in their legs when they saw the young man in green robe abandoned by Chen Yu''s sword.


    "You guys, do you want me to do it or do it yourself?" on the other hand, Shen Xiaoyao looked impatiently at the remaining four people when he saw that Chen Yu was faster than solving the battle himself.


    "We..."


    The remaining four people regret it at this time!


    They finally realized that they should not provoke the evil stars.


    You know, with the strength of the five of them, if they work together, they still have a great chance to pass the first level.


    But it is the fluke mentality of several people that makes them provoke people who should not be provoked.


    Now, not only can''t pass the first level, but also may have to pay a great price


    "It seems that you want me to do it myself!"


    "Boom!!!"


    An air of hegemony came out,


    Shen Xiaoyao, the whole man, is like a wild dragon coming into the world at this time!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Several loud sounds, Shen Xiaoyao rushed out like a shell!


    His fist shadow directly enveloped the four people at this moment!


    At this moment, the four people surrounded by Shen Xiaoyao''s fist shadow only felt that a burst of suffocating fist intention pressed them out of breath.


    The rumbling fist meaning and the terrible breath brought by it made the four people''s blood freeze, and the whole person was motionless!


    The person closest to Shen Xiaoyao sees Shen Xiaoyao''s body getting closer and closer. In his eyes, he shows a look of fear!


    "No."


    A cry.


    The man tried to break free and resist Shen Xiaoyao''s fist.


    However, before he made any blocking action, Shen Xiaoyao''s fist had hit his chest!


    The domineering fist shadow directly blows this person away.


    "Go away!"


    Then, Shen Xiaoyao danced with his fists, and the boxing style was rampant, enveloping the other three.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    The terrible fist power broke out, and none of the remaining three people could escape Shen Xiaoyao''s attack.


    In just one breath, the four true disciples were directly blown away by Shen Xiaoyao''s violent fist shadow.


    And they all look miserable.


    "Shen Xiaoyao''s fist is so terrible!"


    The crowd outside the array was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Although Chen Yu''s sword just now is really extraordinary.


    But at this moment, the effect of Shen Xiaoyao''s fist was even more shocking!


    After all, he fought against the four true disciples on his own!


    As a result, the four disciples were true disciples, but they didn''t even stop him!


    It can be seen how terrible Shen Xiaoyao''s fist is!


    In the crowd, many people''s breathing seemed to be static at this moment.


    Their eyes were a little hot.


    "Shen Xiaoyao!"


    "Shen Xiaoyao!"


    "Shen Xiaoyao!"


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s name boils the crowd!


    In their opinion, such a strong Shen Xiaoyao is likely to occupy one of the ten selection places in the ethereal secret place!


    If so, Shen Xiaoyao will be a dark horse in this selection!


    What, is the most wanted thing in the crowd?!


    Cold!


    dark horse!


    warm blood!


    passion!


    At this moment, they saw all this in Shen Xiaoyao!


    Therefore, they shouted Shen Xiaoyao''s name.


    They hope that Shen Xiaoyao can do all this!


    The battle between Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao seemed to be a fuse, which ignited the battle in the whole magic array.


    From the next moment, countless battles appeared in the array.


    "Wind fist!"


    In the void, a whistling sound suddenly bloomed.


    The burst fist of the hurricane, pervasive, eliminated the three.


    "Flame palm."


    The body shape of the flame appeared in the array in an instant.


    The burst flame directly ignited the surrounding people.


    In a flash, another seven were out.


    "Sword!"


    A terrible sword Qi bloomed, which suddenly changed the face of people in the range of sword Qi.


    Although these people tried hard to dodge, they were no faster than the sword light. They were cut off in a moment.


    "So strong! So strong!"


    The onlookers were excited by the sudden outbreak of the battle!


    The posture of countless strong people fell into the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone has the strongest existence in his mind.


    They pay attention to the people who they think can be promoted and watch their every battle to prove that their vision is right!


    However, the most dazzling people in the audience were still the top ten true disciples.


    Among the true disciples, Huang Fuxin naturally focused the most attention.


    As the first beauty of haotianzong, Huang Fuxin is the goddess in the eyes of almost all male disciples of haotianzong!


    Therefore, Huang Fuxin''s every move affects the minds of countless people.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, Huang Fuxin broke through the eighth floor of the magic array and came to the center of the ninth floor.


    However, to her surprise, two people arrived earlier than her!


    These two people are Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao.


    With Chen Yu, the speed of breaking the array is naturally very fast.


    Along the way, they also met many evil minded and guarding fierce animals.


    At this time, it is the time for Shen Xiaoyao to appear.


    Didn''t disappoint everyone.


    Whenever he encountered a battle, Shen Xiaoyao ended the battle with an overwhelming advantage.


    This is also why they reached the entrance on the ninth floor so quickly.


    "Give way!" Huang Fuxin said proudly.


    Then, Huang Fuxin stepped forward directly and was ready to break the magic array on the ninth floor.


    It seems that in haotianzong, as long as she speaks, everyone should obey her orders.


    However, after hearing Huang Fuxin''s words, Chen Yu not only didn''t get out of the way, but stood in front of her.


    "I came first. Why should I get out of the way?"

 Chapter 507

    "Childish!" facing Chen Yu''s obstruction, Huang Fuxin suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Huh?!" Chen Yumei frowned and didn''t understand Huang Fuxin''s meaning for a moment.


    At the next moment, Huang Fuxin said proudly:


    "Do you think such childish behavior will attract my attention? Give up. There are too many people like you over the years. Your behavior will not attract my attention, but will attract my disgust!"


    Chen Yu was stunned on the spot when he heard the speech.


    Huang Fuxin mistook the behavior he stopped for the behavior that attracted her attention?!


    Seeing that Huang Fuxin was about to pass by him, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his tone was cold


    "Huang Fuxin, you feel too good about yourself. You''re not qualified to let me care!"


    Chen Yu''s merciless words immediately made the eyes of all the onlookers outside the array stiff.


    Arrogance, Chen Yushi is too arrogant.


    How dare you say such unkind words to the goddess?!


    "Teng!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, a flash of anger flashed in Huang Fuxin''s eyes!


    From small to large, all men obeyed her when they saw her.


    She had never been so despised by a man.


    "What are you talking about?!" an angry voice came from Huang Fuxin''s mouth.


    It seems that as long as Chen Yu''s next answer can''t satisfy her, it will be a big war!


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Before Chen Yu could answer, Shen Xiaoyao suddenly stood up and said to Chen Yu:


    "Chen Yu, it''s a friend for us to break the battle together, and Huang Fuxin is my future wife. Why do you get so stiff?"


    After that, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes looked at Huang Fuxin again and said with a simple smile: "my own people, my own people, are all my own people..."


    "..." outside, everyone''s eyes solidified again.


    They were all stunned by Shen Xiaoyao''s words.


    Shameless, shameless!


    When did Huang Fuxin become his future wife?!


    Give it back?!


    Who''s with you?!


    At this time, Huang Fuxin in the magic array was stunned.


    The next moment, in the light of her eyes, a cold light flashed and said, "who is your future wife?"


    "Hey, hey..." Shen Xiaoyao smiled, "of course it''s you. Who else is qualified to be your husband except me?!"


    "You --"


    The anger in Huang Fuxin''s eyes suddenly turned into cold killing intention!


    "You want to die!"


    "Boom!" a loud noise!


    An overwhelming force of oppression came from Huang Fuxin!


    The power of the nine peaks of reincarnation instantly disturbs the breath in the magic array.


    At this moment, in the magic array, there was a kind of space-time chaos, and the unstable smell of the array came.


    Many people saw that under the pressure of Huang Fuxin''s breath, the space on the ninth floor of the magic array began to break, supporting the foundation of the array and collapsing.


    Huangfuxin is worthy of being the second disciple of the sect''s true biography. He moves with anger and has great momentum!


    Facing such a strong Huang Fuxin, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao also look dignified.


    This time, it seems to be serious!


    "You two dare to insult me. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to dispel my anger!"


    At the moment, a majestic breath came from Huang Fuxin.


    This breath is like the immortal of martial arts, sitting high in the nine heaven and pitching all sentient beings.


    Just the aftershocks sent out can shake the array. Huang Fuxin''s strength is no less than that of Wu Shengjing!


    Outside the array, all the spectators were boiling!


    Huang Fuxin, we''re finally going to do it!


    You know, with Huang Fuxin''s status and appearance, in haotianzong, basically no one will make friends with her, let alone lead her.


    Everyone only knows that Huang Fuxin''s cultivation is really strong, but no one knows her real combat strength.


    Now, there are finally two things that don''t know whether to live or die, which annoy Huang Fuxin. Everyone is also willing to see Huang Fuxin''s move!


    Although it was just a start, Huang Fuxin''s strength and martial arts cultivation exceeded everyone''s imagination and shocked the people!


    It turned out that Huang Fuxin was not only outstanding in appearance, but also surprisingly strong in strength!


    However, although Huang Fuxin''s strength was strong, he did not suppress the two people opposite.


    When her breath blooms, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao also release the corresponding strength to fight it!


    The sword Qi soars into the sky. Chen Yu''s breath is transformed into boundless sword cloud, which conveys the breath that can hurt the experts in the martial Holy Land!


    Shen Xiaoyao''s body also blooms a breath of terror.


    That breath is full of desolate and dead power.


    Behind him, a human figure flickered and turned into a powerful Dharma phase, just like a God coming down to earth!


    "You two have good strength, but if you think you can speak lightly of me with this little strength, you are very wrong! My strength is not what you two can compete with!"


    With that, Huang Fuxin walked directly in the direction of Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao!


    At this moment, around Huang Fuxin''s body, a burst of void flickered, and every space gap was born. Inside, the extremely violent space-time storm flickered, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    At this time, Huang Fuxin looks like the queen who dominates heaven and earth, but she remains firm and immortal!


    After seeing Huang Fuxin''s state, the onlookers outside the array unconsciously felt an illusion of worship in their hearts.


    "Who can resist this power?"


    "Huangfu goddess is mighty!"


    "I think Huang Fuxin''s power may have been able to compete for the first place in the true story!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Outside the magic array, the crowd was shocked by the powerful power shown by Huang Fuxin.


    In the magic array, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao compete with it.


    Sword Qi and barren divine power also burst out at the same time.


    Two powerful forces directly rushed to Huang Fuxin''s body.


    "How dare the light of a mere grain of rice bloom in front of me?!"


    The next moment, Huang Fuxin''s face suddenly became dignified.


    The clothes around her are windless!


    Fancy clothes make a sound in the wind.


    There was no movement, and a change suddenly occurred in the space around Huang Fuxin.


    Although Chen Yu''s naked eye can''t see this change, he can clearly feel it.


    It seems that the space belongs to Huang Fuxin.


    Everything in this space should obey Huang Fuxin''s orders!


    "Break it!"


    With Huang Fuxin''s words, the power that Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao rushed to him turned into nothingness in an instant when they were ten meters away from her!


    Step by step.


    Huang Fuxin walked in the direction of Shen Xiaoyao and Chen Yu with the spirit of killing.


    At the moment, it seemed that no force could stop Huang Fuxin''s footsteps.

 Chapter 508

    "Pretty God comes!"


    Seeing Huang Fuxin''s overbearing momentum, Shen Xiaoyao knew he couldn''t keep anything, so he bit the tip of his tongue.


    After this mouthful of fresh spray, Dun was absorbed by the virtual shadow behind Shen Xiaoyao.


    The next moment, the virtual shadow expanded ten times!


    Between heaven and earth, infinite forces swarmed in, making Shen Xiaoyao have an incomparably terrible power.


    "Pretty divine blood?! Shen Xiaoyao has divine blood!"


    Outside the magic array, the seven elders, eight elders and nine elders saw the power displayed by Shen Xiaoyao and immediately said incredible.


    It turns out that the virtual shadow behind Shen Xiaoyao is the projection of one of the ancient gods.


    The blood essence he ejected can actually cause the change of the projection of the barbarian God, and transmit more power from the void, which shows that Shen Xiaoyao''s blood is consistent with the blood of the barbarian God.


    It is likely that what Shen Xiaoyao has in his body is a trace of the blood of the ancient man God.


    If so, I''m afraid Shen Xiaoyao''s future achievements are unlimited!


    As several elders guessed, the blood in Shen Xiaoyao''s body is indeed quite divine blood.


    When Shen Xiaoyao activated Manshen''s blood by chance, he had more methods to use this blood in his mind!


    It is one of the secret methods to consume the blood essence in the body and stimulate the blood force.


    This mouthful of blood gushed by Shen Xiaoyao is not ordinary blood. It contains his several years of life!


    This is a pithy formula.


    However, the power that the second Dharma formula can release is absolute terror!


    In the whole magic array, countless spiritual powers gathered towards the virtual shadow behind Shen Xiaoyao.


    A huge funnel appeared in the sky.


    The spirit of heaven and earth poured into the virtual shadow behind Shen Xiaoyao from this funnel!


    Then, the virtual shadow behind Shen Xiaoyao gradually became solid.


    That''s a giant naked!


    The body is red and strong like a beast.


    In his huge eyes, he released an overbearing look!


    It seems that he is alone and wants to be an enemy to everyone in the world!


    This momentum seems reckless, but it makes people excited!


    Although there are thousands of people, I will go!


    Isn''t this the realm that martial artists pursue?!


    Huang Fuxin also felt a little pressure when the virtual shadow of the pretty God appeared.


    On one side, Chen Yu also saw Shen Xiaoyao''s state and took a new look at him.


    This person is not born reckless.


    It''s influenced by blood.


    Pretty God, pretty God, natural character, arrogant and straightforward.


    However, this kind of character is nothing for martial artists.


    Many strong people are like this.


    Strong strength, so that they do not care about secular vision.


    Do whatever you want.


    However, no one said that these strong men were arrogant and reckless!


    Why?


    Strength, everything is the reason of strength!


    Shen Xiaoyao, who has quite divine blood, is qualified to be such a strong man.


    Once he has achieved success in cultivation, those who have talked about his character behind his back may change their tone immediately.


    Let alone the future, it is the strength shown by Shen Xiaoyao now. I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to have the courage to continue to chew behind his back in the future.


    "Your strength is good and you are qualified to fight me! However, you are only qualified. You can''t beat me now!"


    Facing the powerful power released by Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin also took it seriously.


    Her body changed again.


    The void around him seemed to turn into a band of light around Huang Fuxin.


    These light bands release the power of terror, so that all things in the world and even any power can''t get close to huangfuxin within ten meters!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Great forces collide in the void!


    But Huang Fuxin seemed to walk forward without fear.


    No matter how fierce the power and blood seemed to have no effect in front of Huang Fuxin.


    It seems that she is in another parallel space.


    Huang Fuxin wandered between them. Wherever he went, the power would dissipate!


    At this moment, it seems that the whole time and space and the world are controlled by her.


    The whole world changes because of her.


    "Just a God, surrender to me!"


    "Wow!"


    The light band around Huang Fuxin''s body turned into countless chains and twined the virtual shadow of Manshen in an instant.


    For a moment, the virtual shadow of pretty god suddenly trembled!


    "Boom ~"


    The next moment, I saw those light bands shrink suddenly, and the man God virtual shadow up to 100 meters behind Shen Xiaoyao was beaten and collapsed.


    "Poof ~"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Shen Xiaoyao spent several years of life and Yuan to condense a very divine virtual shadow, which was defeated by Huang Fuxin''s move.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s body was hit hard in an instant by the fierce power.


    Even with the blood of the gods, Shen Xiaoyao is still not Huang Fuxin''s opponent!


    Moreover, the strength gap between the two can not be surpassed like a gap.


    It seems that as Huang Fuxin said, Shen Xiaoyao is only qualified to fight with her!


    Outside the magic array, everyone was shocked by Huang Fuxin''s overbearing attack!


    So powerful!


    Huang Fuxin''s power is so powerful!


    In their view, Shen Xiaoyao''s power has been extremely terrible.


    Even with Huang Fuxin''s strength, it should be difficult to deal with.


    But what stunned them was.


    Huang Fuxin defeated Shen Xiaoyao with a simple move!


    This kind of strength is unimaginable!


    No wonder, no wonder the words of Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao before will be regarded as insulting words by Huang Fuxin.


    So strong, how can the weak talk?!


    It seems that Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao kicked the iron plate today.


    It was the most wrong thing they did today to provoke huangfuxin!


    After defeating Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin turned his eyes to Chen Yu.


    In her eyes, there was a trace of indifference to kill.


    "Now kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake. I don''t want your life!" Huang Fuxin said faintly.


    "Just let me live?" Chen Yu smiled gently.


    "That''s right! Whoever dares to insult me, I will let you live in endless pain!" after that, Huang Fuxin raised his hand and pointed. Countless light bands appeared around Chen Yu!


    These light bands turn into a snare and completely surround Chen Yu!


    "If I don''t abolish you, how can I solve my hatred?"


    "Boom!!!"


    In an instant, countless light bands contracted in the direction of Chen Yu!


    In the void, suddenly countless cutting and hanging forces came, which made Chen Yu feel countless pressure.


    However, even at this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes still don''t show any fear!


    "If you want to abolish me, it''s not enough to rely on this power!!!"

 Chapter 509

    Huang Fuxin''s strong power not only didn''t make Chen Yu shrink back, but made his fighting spirit stronger!


    The next moment, on Chen Yu''s body, a sword spirit suddenly burst into the sky!


    The sword light blooms infinite light in the void.


    The terrible sword shadow cuts into the light bands released by Huang Fuxin!


    At this moment, the sword Qi broke out and immediately cut off several light bands around Huang Fuxin.


    Chen Yu''s outburst made Huang Fuxin''s expression move in an instant.


    But the next moment.


    Huang Fuxin''s face resumed its expression of no joy and no sorrow.


    I saw that her hands formed a handprint, like flowers blooming.


    The petals are like a world.


    "One flower, one world!"


    As Huang Fuxin''s voice fell, Chen Yu''s sword light was resisted by countless flowers 100 meters away from Huang Fuxin.


    Then, Huang Fuxin moved and whispered four words: "all circles, blockade!!"


    In an instant, the light band cut by Chen Yu appeared again.


    Moreover, with the re emergence of the light band, the power increases again.


    It seems that every light band has the power to wear gold and crack stones and tear the sea and sky!


    "Chen Yu, I admit I underestimated you, but next, I will blow you out with my strongest strength!"


    "Buzzing!!!"


    The reappearance of those light bands, like a dragon tearing the sky, smashed Chen Yu''s sword Qi with overwhelming force.


    Then, those light bands that burst out of terrorist forces wrapped around Chen Yu again!


    "Oh, my God, it''s jiuzhong space power! Huangfu goddess has realized the power of space to such an extent!"


    "It''s terrible. Before reaching the holy land of martial arts, you have understood a kind of martial arts potential to the nine levels. Moreover, looking at the spirituality emitted by its light band, it seems that there is an artistic conception of martial arts and God. What a terrible martial arts talent!"


    "There''s no suspense. Chen Yu can''t compete with such powerful martial arts power!"


    "Unfortunately, if Chen Yu didn''t choose his words, he would have a chance to pass the first level of assessment..."


    At the periphery of the magic array, when Huang Fuxin used his nine space power, the crowd had no expectations for the battle.


    How can ordinary people compete with the jiuzhong martial arts trend?!


    You know, this is the power of the strong who are close to the martial Holy Land!!!


    Chen Yu, but he just turned to the seven levels of habitat. What does he take to compete?!


    But at this moment.


    Chen Yu''s space began to tremble violently!


    All the auras gathered in front of Chen Yu at this moment.


    In the void in all directions, the infinite sword light, breaking through the air, condenses and condenses in front of Chen Yu, and finally forms an incomparably bright sword shadow!


    With the gradual consolidation of the sword light, the space in front of Chen Yu kept collapsing.


    Finally, when the sword light completely formed, the whole space began to collapse and break, and it seemed that it could not bear the terrible sword light!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    A violent space shock was aroused from Chen Yu''s body.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s people are one with the sword!


    The sword light surpasses everything and emits a burst of killing spirit.


    The originally terrible light band was unable to get close to the sword light in front of Chen Yu.


    "Huang Fuxin, you think you can kill me if you try your best. You underestimate me!"


    With a sword, Chen Yu cut off all the light bands around him!


    "I''d like to see what you can do besides talking big!"


    Chen Yu suddenly sends out a sword move and directly forces Huang Fuxin back.


    At the same time, it also makes everyone''s eyes straight!


    "Am I right? Jiuzhong''s Kendo power?!"


    "It''s, it''s, it''s impossible. Chen Yu, a martial artist who has only changed his habitat to seven, how can he understand the potential of nine fold Kendo? Moreover, the potential of Kendo also has the meaning of a silk touch of God!!"


    "Is Huangfu goddess... Going to lose?!"


    At this moment, not only the people outside the magic array were shocked, but also Huang Fuxin, who fought with Chen Yu in the magic array, was trembling!


    As soon as the fight was over, Huang Fuxin felt that Chen Yu''s Kendo had definitely reached the nine fold Kendo trend.


    Otherwise, the sword light can''t cut off her space chain!


    Although at the same time, the nine fold martial arts trend, but in terms of the power of killing and cutting, Kendo is naturally dominant.


    Her spatial power was completely suppressed by Chen Yu''s kendo.


    Huang Fuxin''s face became extremely ugly.


    If she is defeated by Chen Yu in this war, she will become the biggest joke of the whole haotianzong.


    The words she just said with Chen Yu will become ignorant remarks and talk to everyone.


    Her pride, her dignity, will be completely trampled down because of this war!


    So, she can''t lose, she can''t afford to lose!


    "Time and space puppet!"


    The next moment, Huang Fuxin opened his hands and the endless chain suddenly penetrated the void.


    Then, these chains seemed to lock some existence in the void and suddenly became tight.


    When all the time and space chains have changed, Huang Fuxin''s eyes coagulated, his hands crossed and pulled!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong ~ ~"


    Suddenly there were countless powerful beings, pulled out of the void by Huang Fuxin''s chain!


    "Kill him!"


    As Huang Fuxin reached out and pointed, the powerful existence locked on the chain suddenly roared and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Facing the many puppets released by Huang Fuxin, Chen Yu also felt a little pressure.


    It seems that in the alien space, the puppet who calls many forces to reach the nine levels of reincarnation is the special ability brought by Huang Fuxin''s power in space.


    In that case, he can not have reservations!


    The next moment, Chen Yu grabbed the sword light in front of him in his hand.


    The terrible sword Qi instantly spread all over Chen Yu!


    "One thought forms an array, and the sword array is one."


    With Chen Yu''s fierce drink, countless array lights appeared at his feet!


    Suddenly, a void array with a radius of kilometers appeared at Chen Yu''s feet!


    With the appearance of this array of lines, Chen Yu''s sword Qi soared again.


    Moreover, the sword Qi can roam freely in the array within this kilometer range.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Flashes of sword light!


    The puppets summoned by Huang Fuxin were disintegrated by Chen Yu''s sword light.


    Then, the sword light all over the sky, like smelling bloody sharks, went towards the puppets!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    After bursts of explosions, the countless puppets in the void were destroyed in an instant!

 Chapter 510

    Huang Fuxin was shocked by the power of Chen Yu''s sword!


    "Although your time and space martial arts are strong, you should bow down and become a minister under my sword array!" Chen Yu''s sword light is crisscross, and the blade is intertwined, turning a square kilometer into a snare.


    The array patterns appeared like a chessboard, enveloping Huang Fu in the light of the sword.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go, Huang Fuxin, take my sword!"


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    The voice fell, Chen Yu''s sword light in his hand gathered with the big array under his feet, and derived a startling sword!


    The sword light, as soon as it appeared, suddenly, the vast void, the sword Qi gathered crazily.


    Everything trembles and shakes under the great power of kendo.


    When Huang Fuxin saw Chen Yu''s sword, his face completely changed color.


    "Boom!!!"


    While Huang Fuxin''s face changed dramatically, Chen Yu immediately waved the sword light in his hand!


    The sword edge, with endless killing power, draws a terrible sword light of kilometers long and explodes and cuts out.


    The bright sword light is dazzling!


    Everyone was blinded by the sword light at this moment!


    Even, some people with weak cultivation only feel that at the moment when the sword light appears, their eyes are white and completely blind!


    "What a terrible sword!!!"


    Even several elders of lianhaotianzong felt shocked when they saw Chen Yu''s sword!


    They saw Chen Yu''s potential in Chen Yu''s Kendo!


    That is no less than Huang Fuxin''s peerless talent!


    Once Chen Yu grows into a master of wushengjing, with his understanding of kendo, he will become a super existence in wushengjing.


    It''s no exaggeration to take one as ten among the martial artists in the same realm!


    Even with this understanding of kendo, Chen Yu can challenge beyond his level!


    You know, the more powerful the fighters are, the greater the level gap will be.


    Those who can challenge beyond their level are rare talents once in a century.


    At this time, Chen Yu is such a peerless genius in the eyes of several elders of the sect!


    This makes them look forward to Chen Yu''s next performance!


    The terrible sword light runs through heaven and earth and cuts to huangfuxin.


    Facing this powerful sword, Huang Fuxin blocked all the puppets in front of him!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    However, these puppets were directly crushed to ashes at the moment of contacting the sword light.


    Chen Yu''s sword didn''t know how many puppets he killed.


    At this scene, the disciples outside the magic array felt numb!


    You know, the power of those puppets is nine times!


    How many puppets there are, how many puppets to cut!


    Does this not mean that Chen Yu''s Kendo power has been strong enough to be irresistible to reincarnated martial artists?!


    After consuming so many puppets, Huang Fuxin also resisted Chen Yu''s sword!


    However, the destruction of the empty puppet greatly weakened Huang Fuxin''s power!


    At this moment, Huang Fuxin''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity:


    "Chen Yu, it''s a great shame that you can force me into this situation! If your strength reaches the peak of reincarnation, maybe I won''t be your opponent, but now there is a great gap between your strength and me, which is enough to make me laugh to the end!"


    The voice fell, and Huang Fuxin showed his strong strength.


    Although all the empty puppets were destroyed, her empty light belt was not broken. These chains carrying the laws of time and space are the source of her strength!


    "Empty country!"


    With the operation of Huang Fuxin''s power, the time-space chains suddenly turned into small worlds, carrying countless world forces, shrouded towards Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Huang Fuxin wants to defeat Chen Yu with the power of destroying the world!


    "Chen Yu, be careful!" Shen Xiaoyao, who was on one side, quickly screamed and warned.


    Without Shen Xiaoyao''s reminder, Chen Yu has felt the strength of Huang Fuxin.


    However, he still stood in place and stood with a sword!


    "Huang Fuxin, if you want to defeat me, it''s not enough to rely on the edge of the realm!!!"


    Chen Yumei was flying with high spirits. He was not afraid of Huang Fuxin''s powerful moves.


    Sword and array are integrated.


    Boundless array power and terrible Kendo power are fully integrated!


    I saw that the sword light in Chen Yu''s hand became more huge.


    Infinite sword Qi and countless arrays are condensed to form an invincible sword again!


    "Shua!!!"


    Wave your hand!


    A sword shining through the sky came out.


    Between heaven and earth, the color changed in an instant!


    The chain of time and space blasted by Huang Fuxin was instantly collapsed by the sword light.


    Chains of time and space are blown to pieces by this sword!


    In the void, bursts of explosions continued to explode.


    The two forces collided in the sky.


    "How long can you last?" Huang Fuxin''s voice rolled in the void, and the blasted void recovered one after another.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Two powerful forces, as if endless, bombard each other constantly!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    At this time, the magic array set by the eight elders gradually became shaky because of this great power.


    Finally, under the bombardment of a violent airflow, the magic array completely collapsed!


    "Buzz!"


    After a roar, the illusion disappeared in front of everyone in the illusion array.


    The crowd, stunned, looked at the two men fighting in the air, with puzzled eyes.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the voice of eight elders Zheng Chunqiu came slowly.


    "The assessment of the first level is over. The most 100 people who break through the magic array are promoted. Others can leave!"


    After elder Zheng Chunqiu''s words fell, the disciples who were only one step away from the first 100 showed a look of disappointment in their eyes.


    With their strength, it is easy to judge their ranking.


    Although unwilling, they can only bow their heads and leave.


    After all, the words of the sect elders are full of words!


    These disciples can''t question it at all.


    Unless their strength can reach the top ten positions of zhenzhuan disciples.


    In the void, Chen Yu and Huang Fuxin stopped one after another and looked at each other because of the emergence of the elders.


    But Huang Fuxin''s eyes were still full of war.


    It seemed that Huang Fuxin was unwilling. Ouyang Haotian said slowly:


    "The second level is presided over by me. Ten places for promotion will be selected among your 100 people."


    After saying this, elder Ouyang looked at Chen Yu and Huangfu Xin and said:


    "If someone wants to continue fighting, it will be solved in the second round of competition!"

 Chapter 511

    "Elder Ouyang, what are the rules for the assessment of the second level?" a true disciple asked in the crowd.


    Ouyang Haotian heard the speech, his eyes twinkled a strange smile and said, "the rules of this level are no rules!"


    "What?!" everyone was stunned by Ouyang Haotian''s words.


    "In this level, you can choose your opponent at will, and you can use everything, as long as you can defeat your opponent."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Haotian said faintly: "until the end of the war, the last ten people left are the people who participate in the misty secret land on behalf of haotianzong!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    After Ouyang Haotian''s voice fell, the scene was in a mess.


    At this moment, everyone is extremely vigilant and looks at the people around him.


    Even some people involuntarily lean back and stay away from others to prevent sudden attacks.


    Since Ouyang Haotian said that everything is extremely necessary, it represents the war and the possibility of sneak attack.


    If you are attacked by others and fail, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence, not others for their mean means!


    "Well, now that you have understood the rules, the assessment of the second level will begin!"


    As Ouyang Haotian''s voice fell, the atmosphere among 100 people in the venue suddenly became tense.


    In the eyes of everyone, it seems that everyone present is an enemy.


    Everyone seems to have hostile eyes from others.


    However, there are two people who obviously have the most hostile eyes.


    These two people are Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao!


    When they first entered the magic array, no one else saw the battle between Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin.


    However, this did not prevent the public from seeing the confrontation between Huang Fuxin, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao when the magic array was broken.


    It is absolutely unforgivable to dare to shoot the goddess in the eyes of everyone.


    Therefore, many people will lock the first candidate to be eliminated as Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these two dare to attack Huang Fuxin. They simply don''t know how to live or die. I suggest that they be eliminated first. How?!" someone suggested in the crowd.


    After being singled out, countless people nodded one after another.


    The cold look in their eyes has shown their intention.


    Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao must be eliminated!


    But who will do it!?


    You know, up to now, there has been no battle on the battle platform because of the words of elder Ouyang Haotian, "there are no rules!".


    Once someone attacks Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao, it is difficult to ensure that they will be attacked by others and eliminated after the battle.


    Therefore, although countless people expect to perform well in front of the goddess Huang Fuxin, they are worried that they will be eliminated by dark hand.


    The situation was frozen here in an instant.


    However, at the next moment, a young man ranking in the top 20 among the true disciples slowly stood up and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you give me the chance to eliminate this son?"


    "It''s elder martial brother Fang!"


    "Elder martial brother Fang came forward, and we naturally agreed!"


    "If elder martial brother Fang makes a move, it seems that I have no chance to wait..."


    The elder martial brother Fang in the crowd is named Fang Bokang.


    This man''s cultivation was around the middle of the eight fold transformation of habitat. He is good at the true Qi of fire attribute. His attack is extremely fierce. He is a recognized expert among the true disciples!


    Moreover, it is rumored that Fang Bokang is in love with Huang Fuxin. For Huang Fuxin, he has given up the pursuit of countless sect younger martial sisters.


    In his heart, he always had a wish, that is, when he surpassed Huang Fuxin in cultivation, he would convey his mind to him and get the heart of the goddess Huang Fuxin.


    Therefore, when he saw that Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao shot Huang Fuxin, Fang Bokang''s heart had a killing heart for them!


    However, he is also clear in his heart.


    Since Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao dare to attack Huang Fuxin, their accomplishments must be good. If they want to defeat them, they must go through a hard struggle.


    Therefore, after standing up, he added:


    "But I hope I can have no worries when I make a move..."


    The implication is obvious, that is, after he defeats Chen Yu or Shen Xiaoyao, others should not attack him behind his back.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, don''t worry. We can guarantee that no one will attack you before you recover!" someone said in a loud voice.


    "That''s right. Since elder martial brother Fang is fighting for the goddess, if you attack secretly after the war, it will be disrespectful to the goddess. We will kill them together!"


    In the next moment, countless voices echoed in the crowd.


    Everyone seemed to want to show themselves in huangfuxin''s face, so they spoke very atmospheric.


    Fang Bokang also nodded.


    Now that everything has been said, there should be no sneak attack on him regardless of shame.


    He can safely deal with Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao!


    Unfortunately, Fang Bokang only showed himself in front of Huang Fuxin and didn''t notice the expression on the faces of Huang Fuxin and Chen Yuer at this time.


    Huang Fuxin was stunned when he heard Fang Bokang''s words to teach Chen Yu a lesson.


    But then, it turned into an indifferent look.


    Knowing that Fang Bokang could not be Chen Yu''s opponent, she was too lazy to remind Fang Bokang.


    Although she hated Chen Yu, she respected her strength.


    Just because Chen Yu is as strong as her!


    But Fang Bokang is different. He obviously has no strength, but he always wants to show in front of himself.


    Now, it''s good to have an opportunity to teach Fang Bokang a lesson.


    As for Chen Yu, after listening to Fang Bokang''s words, he looked cold.


    It doesn''t matter how you behave in front of the woman you like.


    But if you want to use him as a stepping stone to win Huang Fuxin''s favor, don''t blame him for not giving face!


    Facing Fang Bokang who came slowly, Chen Yu coldly reminded: "are you sure you want to fight with me?!"


    "Nonsense! At the moment you hit Huang Fuxin, you should think of the tragic end of this moment!"


    After the voice fell, Fang Bokang attacked Chen Yu without hesitation!


    The flames are boiling!


    A sea of fire!


    Fang Bokang dares to speak wildly, and indeed has his capital!


    This punch is really strong.


    The smell of fire swept the whole site.


    The air was burning with fire.


    Even a casual breath has a smell of fire.


    Steady!


    The crowd nodded after seeing Fang Bokang''s punch.


    Merciless, kill a punch.


    They really can''t think of any reason why Chen Yu escaped from life under Fang Bokang''s fist!

 Chapter 512

    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Facing Fang Bokang''s attack, Chen Yu not only didn''t retreat, but waved a palm lightly!


    With Chen Yu''s palm waving, the cold and ice Qi in the sky turned into a vortex shape, which instantly suppressed the originally dry and hot breath between heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Bokang on the opposite side suddenly felt cold all over!


    Then, he felt that his body could not help losing control!


    At the next moment, all his flame and true Qi were destroyed, a cold attack hit his heart, and his blood surged.


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of blood with ice residue gushed from Fang Bokang''s mouth, and Chen Yu slowly recovered his strength.


    "Pop ~" a sound.


    Fang Bokang''s legs trembled and fell to his knees!


    "What!?"


    All the countless disciples present were shocked.


    Even people with weak cultivation didn''t see how they fought!


    Because Chen Yu seemed to just wave his hand, Fang Bokang vomited blood and fell to his knees!


    "This is the case when the will of martial arts is completely suppressed!"


    The top ten true disciples saw the way.


    The flame Qi used by Fang Bokang is really good. It is close to the state of seven fold.


    Unfortunately, his opponent Chen Yu has a deeper understanding of the potential of martial arts.


    The seven fold cold ice will overcome Fang Bokang''s flame will.


    Only in this way can Chen Yu make Fang Bokang kneel with a random move.


    One move defeats the enemy. The next moment, everyone looks at Chen Yu and becomes completely different.


    Fang Bokang, who ranked in the top 20, was hit by Chen Yu and spit blood. It''s impossible to imagine how strong Chen Yu''s real strength will be.


    "With your strength, do you dare to speak out and eliminate me?" Chen Yu looked contemptuously at Fang Bokang kneeling in front of him and said with disdain.


    "I... I admit defeat!" Fang Bokang shouted with fear in his eyes, feeling Chen Yu coming slowly and with great killing intention.


    However, Chen Yu showed no mercy and kicked Fang Bokang in the chest.


    The sound of broken sternum spread all over everyone''s ears.


    From Fang Bokang''s painful expression, people can know how cruel Chen Yu''s attack is.


    "Puff ~"


    Fang Bokang, who fell off the platform, lay painfully on the ground.


    Until half a column of incense, he reluctantly stood up and left in dismay.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?" Chen Yu''s cold voice made everyone present tremble.


    This time they finally know that Chen Yu is not easy to mess with!


    The ending of Fang Bokang is the best example of everyone.


    If you dare to challenge Chen Yu, you must be mentally prepared to be abandoned.


    However, just now the people were shouting loudly to teach Huang Fuxin a lesson about the boy named Chen Yu.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu gave him a blow.


    If we just forget it, we will lose all our faces in front of Huang Fuxin


    "Let''s do it together. In this rule, we are not allowed to join hands against the enemy! As long as we join hands, we can kill them!"


    The next moment, in the crowd, someone suddenly put forward an extremely vicious suggestion.


    Although the rules do not prohibit people from working together.


    However, as a warrior, most people still have their own dignity.


    Defeat means defeat. Under the condition of fair competition, it is the most disgusting behavior to bully the few with more.


    This kind of behavior is even more despised than sneak attack.


    However, this time, the disciples who boasted that they would eliminate Chen Yu first found that the other party had far more strength than them. They had no way to take Chen Yu!


    In front of the goddess, losing such a big face makes many people lose their reason.


    Therefore, under the voice of "let''s do it together", many people are ready to move!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s breath also became cold.


    He looked sharply at the man who had just spoken.


    Want to join hands to kill him!?


    Want to die?!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body was also cold.


    Just now he had warned everyone what it would cost to provoke him.


    However, this still can not stop the evil intentions of others.


    It seems that his hand is still too light.


    Some people still have evil thoughts about him.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to be merciful.


    Whoever wants to kill him will die!


    Kill all the people with evil thoughts, and no one dares to provoke him!


    Chen Yu''s body is full of killing thoughts.


    However, the people opposite have lost their senses. They have not noticed the changes in Chen Yu at all.


    "Let''s fight together. I don''t believe he can stop all our attacks!"


    "As long as we unite in everything, let alone a mere Chen Yu, we are the top ten true disciples, and we can compete!"


    "Yes, the biggest advantage of this test rule is that we can work together against the enemy. As long as we unite, the final quota will belong to us!"


    "Yes, let''s kill Chen Yu first, and then eliminate the top ten true disciples..."


    At this time, the darkest side in the hearts of the many true disciples was inspired by the rule of examination!


    Vicious emotions swept the whole venue in an instant.


    "No!"


    When Shen Xiaoyao saw this scene, he was surprised.


    He did not expect that the evil thoughts in the hearts of these people had bred to such an extent.


    Chen Yu''s strength not only did not deter the crowd, but made them jealous and intensified!


    If this goes on, isn''t Chen Yu''s situation dangerous!?


    "Kill me, you mole ants?!"


    However, before Shen Xiaoyao could help, Chen Yu showed a cold killing opportunity.


    That kind of feeling is like a high God facing an ordinary mortal.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the cold smell made the crowd feel a cold and bone cold indifference.


    "Kill!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    When everyone tried to find Chen Yu''s figure, they found that Chen Yu came to the crowd!


    A sense of concealment came to the first person who said he would kill Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes stared at him coldly, just as the merciless God of death looked at a dead man.


    For a moment, the man only felt his body stiff and couldn''t even move for half a minute.


    However, he still shouted desperately:


    "Chen Yu is here. Let''s do it together and kill him!"


    The voice fell, and everyone reacted in an instant.


    Countless attacks, such as the tide of the sea, rushed to Chen Yu.


    The raging Qi power seemed to tear Chen Yu''s body to pieces!

 Chapter 513

    "Boom!!!"


    Countless attacks came to Chen Yu at the moment of Chen Yu''s appearance.


    However, a scene that shocked the crowd appeared.


    Chen Yu did not move in the face of this wave of attack.


    On his body, a sacred breath bloomed.


    The fifth layer of "nine turn magic skill" operates.


    Endless divine power forms a light mask around Chen Yu''s body.


    When those attacks bombarded the mask, it was like rain dripping on the lake. Only on the mask, ripples were formed, which had no impact on the mask.


    In this way, Chen Yu came to the man who shouted to join hands to kill him step by step.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s cold eyes stared at him as if he were looking at a dead man.


    This made the other party''s body tremble unconsciously.


    "You... What do you want?" the man''s voice became intermittent because of fear.


    "You just kept saying that you wanted to kill me. What did you say I wanted?"


    Chen yuleng drank and grabbed the man''s throat with a big hand!


    The fear of death completely shrouded the man.


    At this moment, the extremely powerful people who originally shouted were completely frightened by death.


    His body tried to dodge towards the rear, but his legs still stood where they were!


    "Bang!"


    Chen Yu''s palm easily pinched the man''s throat.


    "No... don''t kill me..."


    The man''s body trembled violently, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    However, there was no emotion in Chen Yu''s eyes at this time.


    Since you want me to die, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    "For the next life, wipe the bright spots on your eyes. Don''t provoke those people you shouldn''t!"


    Chen Yu''s mouth spit out a cold and piercing sound, and then he squeezed it with his palm.


    The man''s neck was directly pinched by Chen Yu.


    Die!


    The man who first clamored to kill Chen Yu died in Chen Yu''s hands.


    However, just one life does not seem to frighten people.


    Chen Yu''s cold eyes looked again at the first few people in the crowd.


    Several people swept by Chen Yu''s eyes inexplicably gave birth to a tremor in their hearts.


    That feeling is good. Chen Yu''s eyes are like an invitation to death. Anyone who is stared at by him will die!


    "So strong and murderous."


    Although the onlookers are at least kilometers away from the battlefield.


    However, the crowd still felt the cold killing from Chen Yu.


    That terrible killing intention makes people watching the war thousands of miles away feel frightened.


    At the scene, not only the spectators were shocked, but even the three elders of haotianzong were shocked by Chen Yu''s killing intention!


    "Do you want to stop him?" eight elders Zheng Chunqiu said.


    To tell the truth, he had a hunch that if things were allowed to develop, the second competition would probably turn into a feast of killing!


    Haotianzong''s 100 elite disciples are lucky to keep half of them!


    You know, these people are the pillars of haotianzong in the future.


    If more than half of the people are killed or injured just because of a selection, it''s not worth it.


    "No!"


    However, Ding Yang, the seven elders, rejected Zheng Chunqiu''s proposal.


    "The importance of a peerless genius to the sect is far more than dozens or even hundreds of waste materials!"


    "If Chen Yu can kill all these people, it shows that Chen Yu is such a genius. He died a pile of waste materials and left a genius. We still earn!"


    "But what if Chen Yu loses?" Ouyang Haotian asked.


    "If he fails, it means that he is not a peerless genius. If he dies, he dies! It''s not a pity!"


    Hearing what elder Ding Yang said, the other two elders couldn''t help but be silent.


    Indeed, as elder Ding Yang said, it proves the cruelty of martial arts!


    If you want to kill, but you have no strength, you should have no resentment if you are killed!


    A dead genius is not a genius.


    Only in the cruel competition, forge ahead, defeat all competitors and live to the last genius is the real genius!


    He nodded slightly, looked at the battlefield with the eyes of the elder.


    "Give me a hand. Are you ready to die?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and shouted loudly.


    "Kill."


    Chen Yu''s figure didn''t stop for a moment. He stepped out and flew out. His clothes fluttered and made a hunting sound.


    His mind, the locked man, felt a breath of death at this moment!


    The sword light flickers and the blood light flies!


    Just a face-to-face, the first young man who shot at Chen Yu, his head is different!


    His head, flying high, with warm blood, fell to the ground.


    However, this man''s death is only the beginning.


    Chen Yu, who is in the crowd, is now violent!


    The blood drinking magic sword comes out of its scabbard. You can stop drinking blood!


    The monstrous devil Qi brings endless killing!


    One sword and one kill, Chen Yu''s sword light is like the blood moon in the dark night, evil, shining and flirtatious!


    No one can stop the brilliance of the red kendo.


    But in an instant, the strong in the crowd were more than half dead and injured!


    This scene frightened the people and made them tremble.


    What a crazy killing!


    What a decisive move!


    What a burst of character!


    Although everyone knows that since both sides collide, one side will be dead.


    But Chen Yu''s cruel side still makes people feel surprised.


    "Let''s fight together, otherwise we will be killed by him alone!"


    In the crowd, suddenly someone shouted.


    A word awakens the dreamer, and everyone wakes up!


    You can''t escape.


    Only by uniting and killing this demon can we live!


    Suddenly, the crowd united again.


    But this time, because of the pressure of death, people''s will was unimaginably United!


    In an instant, a breath of depression spread all over the battlefield!


    Dozens of people joined hands to deal with only one person!


    Chen Yu turned around with a cold killing in his eyes.


    Although there are many people on the other side, Chen Yu''s sense of war is becoming more and more prosperous!


    "Do it together, kill!"


    "Flame blade technique!"


    "Ghost sword technique!"


    "Yin wind leg technique!"


    "Infinite palm!"


    "The Dragon roars!"


    Countless attacks turned into torrents, rolling in the direction of Chen Yu!


    The attack combined with the strength of dozens of people came to Chen Yu in a moment!


    A huge mass of light shines like the sun.


    This light has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise exploded in front of Chen Yu!


    The flame, in an instant, completely engulfed Chen Yu''s figure!

 Chapter 514

    "Now, now he should be dead..."


    Looking at the terrible flame light, all the people who took the hand were slightly excited at the moment!


    Such a strong Chen Yu will fall under their joint efforts, which is enough to prove their strength!


    Perhaps, as long as they work together, the top ten true disciples are just like this


    However, when the fire disappeared, everyone found that there was nothing in the original position of Chen Yu.


    "Where are the people?!"


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, a breeze blew across the horizon.


    In the wind, with the cold killing machine, let everyone tremble!


    "Over there!"


    Suddenly, in the crowd, a young man looked at the sky in horror.


    Chen Yu''s figure is elegant and is slowly floating in the air.


    The icy wind came from Chen Yu in mid air.


    "This... This is not dead?!"


    While the people are still murmuring to themselves¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss ~"


    Chen Yu''s figure suddenly moved in the void!


    The speed, like the rhythm of the wind, brings up illusions.


    Unconsciously, Chen Yu came into the crowd from mid air.


    His figure is as elegant and invisible as the wind.


    Inadvertently, the killing opportunity has come!


    "Poof ~"


    Blood spatter!


    Another head fell to the ground!


    Until now, the crowd realized that the other party was not a good kind.


    Both sides are already in a state of immortality.


    If Chen Yu doesn''t die, they can only die!


    However, at the moment when Chen Yu made the move, people were stunned one after another, resulting in the death of their companions!


    What the hell is going on?!


    The strange scene made the hearts of the crowd tremble fiercely.


    Why is this Chen Yu so weird!?


    "It''s the invisible wind and magic cloud. Be careful!"


    Finally, someone noticed the power released by Chen Yu.


    That invisible rhythm is the power of the seven fold wind.


    What makes people lose their body in a trance is the power of Seven Magic clouds.


    The integration and convergence of the wind and cloud situation bring about the invisible killing!


    Although the power used by Chen Yu was temporarily clear, the mood of the crowd could not become relaxed!


    From the original Kendo power, magic power, to the current wind power and cloud power.


    Chen Yu has shown four kinds of powerful martial arts and Taoism.


    One person controls the four martial arts, and the level of power reaches more than seven!


    This understanding is terrible.


    You know, many martial artists who turn to the Ninth level are just practicing one or two martial arts to more than the seventh level!


    The power he showed can already judge Chen Yu''s terror talent!


    That is absolutely no less than the strength of the top ten true disciples!


    But they provoked such a powerful existence and developed into an immortal relationship.


    How can this make people feel relaxed?!


    Before they wake up from the shock, Chen Yu''s figure disappears from the sky again!


    Then, the residual shadows emerged!


    Those shadows, like the wind, flash away.


    However, what we take away is fresh life!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    A murmur came out, as if it came out at the same time in an instant.


    Blood was flying in the crowd.


    The blood drops all over the sky look like gorgeous flowers.


    The flower of blood blooms.


    What is consumed is life!


    instant.


    Flowers bloom, thank you!


    Dozens of lives disappear in an instant!


    The dead are gone, but the living are immersed in the boundless fear of death!


    "The way of wind and cloud is so terrible!"


    The onlookers outside were shocked to see the killing behind the scenes!


    Because the picture in their eyes is an upside down massacre!


    Chen Yu is an expert who kills dozens of people on his own!


    Those who died in the hands of Chen Yu are among the top 100 disciples of haotianzong.


    These figures, placed in the sect gate, are famous and famous experts.


    But now, these experts are slaughtered like pigs and sheep in front of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu, how powerful is it?!


    While the peripheral crowd was shocked, the killing in the field was still going on!


    Although the crowd has begun to unite to resist Chen Yu''s attack.


    But Chen Yu''s speed is too fast!


    So fast that their eyes can''t keep up and see clearly.


    When the wind rises and falls, people''s lives fall.


    Although they have tried their best to defend, they still can''t resist Chen Yu''s killing.


    At best, everyone''s defense is just to slow down Chen Yu''s killing speed.


    "Chen Yu, you''ve killed enough people. It''s time to stop..."


    "Yes, everyone is from the same school. You don''t have to kill them all..."


    "Chen Yu, I have family. They need my help. I can''t die..."


    "Chen Yu..."


    A cry for mercy came from the crowd.


    At this moment, they have completely lost their dignity and self-confidence. In order to survive, they can even kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, in the face of all the people''s prayers, Chen Yu did not show the slightest mercy.


    Now I want to beg for mercy?!


    When he was weak, did someone pity him?!


    But someone wants to be kind and soft?!


    Can someone ever think that his family is still looking forward to his growth?!


    No,


    Everyone wants him to die!


    Everyone, do their best to kill him, for fear that he has half of his vitality!


    Now, the momentum is reversed.


    Why did he forgive everyone?!


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you didn''t allow half of your kindness to me, but now you want me to show mercy?"


    Chen Yu said coldly, "when you decide to fight me, you should be ready to be killed!"


    "Die!"


    The sword of killing blooms again!


    One life after another fell on the spot!


    Just when everyone was in despair.


    "Hiss ~"


    An extremely subtle sound came from the crowd.


    Silver light, flash away!


    A strange sword, suddenly.


    Stab Chen Yu''s eyes!


    This sword is almost to the extreme, abrupt to the extreme, cruel to the extreme!


    The sword light, with an extremely strange angle, strength and speed, breaks through the air and kills.


    Even Chen Yu was stunned by it.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    Although Chen Yu blocked most of the sword light, there were still several sword lights stabbing into his body!


    "Poof, poof, poof ~"


    Powerful Chen Yu, for the first time, injured!


    The wound is on both sides of Chen Yu''s shoulders.


    bleed like a pig.


    Even if Chen Yu tightens the wound, he still can''t stop the outflow of blood

 Chapter 515

    At this moment, all the survivors under Chen Yujian showed a surprised look!


    They all looked at the man who did it.


    "Wen Renming!"


    The crowd shouted the name in surprise!


    Wen Renming, the ninth of the top ten true disciples, made a move!


    This time, they are saved!


    When Chen Yu showed his strong strength, his heart was already flickering.


    Just because, according to the current performance of Chen Yu, he will replace one of the top ten true disciples.


    Then, among the ten people, the most likely to be out is him and Zhuge Liangpeng, who ranks 10th.


    As a swordsman, Wen Renming has obvious advantages and disadvantages.


    That is to attack the strong and defend the weak.


    As a result, Wen Renming did not have absolute confidence in his opponents who were also the top ten true disciples.


    Therefore, he always paid attention to Chen Yu''s every move.


    I hope to find an opportunity to kill Chen Yu with one blow and directly eliminate him.


    In this way, his quota is still very stable.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t find that Chen Yu had a particularly big flaw.


    Although Chen Yu had the upper hand, he was still very cautious in his fight and didn''t give others a chance.


    Chen Yu''s fight with everyone is coming to an end.


    In desperation, Wen Renming had to find a chance that was not an opportunity to play the sword!


    This sword, though strange and sharp.


    However, as Wen Renming imagined, Chen Yu was not able to be hit hard, but only slightly hurt his sword hand.


    However, according to Wen Renming.


    This is enough!


    Chen Yu''s strongest martial art is kendo.


    As a sword repairman, I know it in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Once a swordsman''s arm is injured, his sword will not be sharp!


    He doesn''t believe it. With his own ability, he can''t even deal with a sword repair with an arm injury!


    "Despicable!" Chen Yu looked coldly at Wen Mingdao walking slowly.


    "Hehe, everything I have done is within the rule range. There is nothing mean or not. On the contrary, it is you. If you are not so arrogant and want to kill many true disciples, I have no chance to hurt you!"


    Speaking of this, I heard that the corners of Ming''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too arrogant!"


    The next moment, Wen Renming reached out and took out the waist sword.


    At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, a terrible sharp spirit burst out in the void.


    Hearing the whole person clearly, it seems to turn into an invincible sword.


    "Jiuzhong''s Kendo power!"


    The crowd felt a burst of excitement after hearing the sword spirit!


    Such a powerful martial arts momentum, coupled with the cultivation of Ming Zhuan habitat jiuzhong, will surely kill Chen Yu.


    It seems that they are finally saved!


    "Chen Yu, it''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll give you a chance to roll down by yourself." I heard people''s bright eyes looking at Chen Yu coldly and proudly.


    "Let me admit defeat. You deserve it, you scumbag!"


    Chen Yu''s disdainful words made Wen Renming''s face slightly change.


    "Since I give you face, you don''t want face, then die here!"


    In the next moment, Wen Renming came out with a sword!


    The sword light, like an icy cold moon, glittered with countless silver cold awns and stabbed Chen Yu.


    However, to Wen Ming''s surprise, Chen Yu didn''t give out his sword. Instead, he raised his hand and blew out a palm print covering the sky!


    "Big wind and cloud palm, cloud out!"


    The huge palm print covers the sky and blocks out the sun. In an instant, it will blow out all the bright sword light.


    For a moment, the eyes of Wen Renming were frozen, and a trace of uneasiness was born in his heart.


    Originally, in his opinion, Chen Yu would deal with it with a sword even if his strength was not dangerous.


    After all, his sword power is already as high as nine. How can the power of ordinary martial arts deal with his sword intention?!


    Once the sword is used, Chen Yu will fall into his rhythm.


    The small injury to the shoulder will become an ant''s nest for thousands of miles!


    Wen Renming will firmly grasp Chen Yu''s weakness and suppress him to death!


    But at the moment, Chen Yu did not use a sword, but used a unique palm technique!


    In the palm, there are at least two forces.


    The power of wind, the power of cloud.


    Although these two forces are only about seven.


    However, the limitless combination of wind and cloud makes the martial arts as powerful as the eight peaks.


    For a time, Chen Yu used the "big wind and cloud palm" to compete with Wen Renming!


    "Just two kinds of martial arts can''t resist my kendo. Look at the moves and change!"


    The next moment, Wen Renming''s sword changed.


    Countless swords were suspended in the air.


    In an instant, the silver white sword, like raindrops, fell from the sky. The sword Qi, from all directions, frantically stabbed Chen Yu, as if to cut Chen Yu into pieces!


    "Wind and cloud move, heaven and earth change, big wind and cloud palm, thunder fall!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu waved his hands.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds.


    At the next moment, thunder flashes and vast electric light falls from nine days.


    "Crackling!!!"


    Sword Qi and electric light complement each other and collide with each other.


    All the swords in the sky were destroyed by the lightning filled with emptiness!


    "If two forces are not enough, I will use three!"


    With Chen Yu''s angry drink, the lightning gathered around him!


    An electric current came towards his right palm.


    When the electric light condensed to the extreme, Chen Yu waved his hand!


    "Lightning, Fengyun palm!"


    At this moment, the endless electric light in the field was brilliant.


    The dazzling electric light shone like the scorching sun in the sky.


    The world is white with this strong light.


    Under the light of these two eyes, there is an extremely terrible power!


    Wind, cloud, lightning.


    The combination of the three forces broke out beyond the nine fold martial arts trend!


    Like a meteor falling, like the sun exploding.


    Chen Yu''s blow, with an endless breath of destruction, went straight to Wen Renming!


    In the face of this blow, Wen Renming panicked.


    How is that possible?


    How can a martial artist with only seven levels of reincarnation have such strong power?!


    You know, he is the proud son of heaven, a genius selected from tens of thousands of people!


    In order to avoid accidents, he even took the lead in sneak attacks and injured Chen Yu at the expense of his reputation.


    However, with such a huge advantage, he still wants to lose?!


    Looking at the rolling thunder and lightning palm print, Wen Renming''s body retreated.


    He had a big mouth and wanted to say "admit defeat".


    However, the terrible pressure from Chen Yu''s palm print made him speechless!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    Chen Yu''s palm print was ruthlessly printed on Wen Renming''s chest.


    At this moment, Wen Renming only felt his soul, as if he had been shocked out of his body by a blow!


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    Countless roars came from his two children, making him feel the whirling of the earth.


    Huge pain, like a flood!


    Blood was seeping from his seven orifices.


    Wen Renming''s body began to tremble violently.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that death was coming!

 Chapter 516

    The crowd was now in silence.


    Wen Renming, defeated!


    Moreover, it failed miserably.


    Even life is in the hands of others!


    Originally, these people thought that Chen Yu would be defeated if Wen Renming did it himself!


    However, they found that it seemed that Wen Renming was not much better than them.


    His sword is still vulnerable in front of Chen Yu!


    "Step, step, step..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s footsteps, a look of fear flickered in people''s eyes.


    He can feel the cold killing from Chen Yu!


    "Just now, you wanted me to die?!"


    Hearing this, people''s eyes were full of fear.


    There was no more pride on his face.


    Because he had felt that death was getting closer and closer to him, and he provoked the existence he couldn''t afford!


    "Misunderstanding... It''s all misunderstanding..." Wen Renming quickly explained!


    "Oh?!" Chen Yu looked at him and said, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    While talking, the blood drinking magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand directly rested on Wen Renming''s neck: "well, I can let you live. If it''s inexplicable, I can only cut off your head to calm my anger!"


    "I..."


    What misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding!


    This is just a well-known excuse.


    Why can''t Chen Yu hear it.


    But he asked Wen Renming to tell us why.


    This is clearly teasing Wen Renming!


    However, I heard that at the moment, I dare not say anything!


    If his life is in the hands of others, how can he not compromise.


    "Chen Shao, if you let me go this time, I am willing to give you all my wealth!" Wen Renming prayed.


    "This answer is obviously wrong!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu raised his foot and kicked Wen Renming''s chest directly!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Wen Renming felt his internal organs churn violently in an instant.


    A lot of blood gushed out of my mouth involuntarily.


    This is absolutely cruel torture!


    "Chen Shao... I am willing to be a slave and a maid... Be your loyal running dog... Please let me go this time!"


    At the next moment, I heard that Mingqiang was trying to control the injury in his body. He hugged Chen Yu''s thigh with both hands and begged.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t even look at him.


    "I don''t need a running dog like you, so you can die!"


    While talking, Chen Yu raised his long sword and cut it at Wen Renming''s neck!


    "Poof ~"


    A dull noise!


    Then there was a grunt.


    A man''s head fell to the ground!


    Blood light makes Chen Yu''s magic sword sharper!


    The sword body, a faint red light, exudes murderous power!


    This force shocked everyone present!


    "Run, run!"


    At this time, the crowd on the battlefield suddenly realized.


    Chen Yu, the evil star, is unstoppable!


    If they don''t escape, they''ll all die here!


    "Buzz!"


    There was a huge sound of breaking the air.


    The remaining more than a dozen true disciples fled in all directions.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu did not let them go!


    "It''s too late to want to go now!"


    After Chen Yu drank coldly, array lines appeared at his feet!


    Read into array!


    Void formation!


    The vast array light envelops everyone.


    At the next moment, countless sword Qi turned into terrible Kendo light and crisscrossed in the array!


    Anyone who is cut by this sword will be directly torn!


    In just a few moments, there was a living man in the big array.


    The rest is just some residual value, broken arms and blood on the ground!


    Everyone was killed by Chen Yu''s sword!


    Before they died, there was a look of regret in the eyes of these people.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    This is the cruelty of martial arts!


    The weak, the end of provoking the strong, is death!


    This is the greatest sorrow for those who can''t distinguish their strength.


    Outside the battlefield, many people in the crowd could not help retching when they saw this scene.


    Chen Yu''s killing is really cruel!


    So cruel that people dare not look directly at it.


    However, I believe from today on.


    The true disciple of haotianzong will thoroughly remember the name Chen Yu.


    The picture of crazy killing will always be engraved in everyone''s memory and will never be forgotten.


    Once they have a bad heart for Chen Yu, these memories will emerge in their minds and tell them the consequences of doing so.


    I''m afraid that no one among haotianzong and Chen Yu''s peers dares to provoke Chen Yu before they are absolutely sure!


    This is also one of the reasons for Chen Yu''s pain!


    He came to haotianzong for the purpose of cultivation and strength!


    He doesn''t have time to fight with the sect disciples.


    Therefore, when the opportunity to frighten everyone appeared, Chen Yu did not hesitate to choose the most cruel means to kill!


    Only when everyone is scared, no one dares to harass themselves!


    We can let everyone present keep this scene of killing in mind. Chen Yu''s goal has been achieved!


    Chen Yu, I did it.


    Where he glanced, there was no true disciple who dared to look at him directly!


    He saw fear in the eyes of these people!


    However, contrary to the disciples of haotianzong, the three elders who presided over the selection were full of appreciation when they looked at Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu proved his strength with this killing!


    His value is far more than the sum of these dead people!


    This is a genius once in a century, no, once in a thousand years!


    And it is the most rare kind of genius with great practical ability.


    It is very rare for ordinary talents to give full play to their strength in actual combat.


    Like Chen Yu, a practical genius, he can play a power that is far more than his strength in battle!


    This makes his combat effectiveness far beyond the actual level.


    As long as this kind of genius is well cultivated, it will certainly become a great thing.


    Ding Yang, the seven elders, even began to imagine that when Chen Yu arrived in the holy land of martial arts, once he could integrate a variety of forces, wouldn''t God stop killing God and Buddha stop killing Buddha?!


    The next moment, Chen Yu stopped killing.


    At the moment, there are only less than 20 people left on the battlefield.


    In addition to the top ten true disciples, there are several others who have just fought and have never thought of Chen Yu.


    These people looked at Chen Yu with fear.


    They are worried that Chen Yu will kill again.


    However, it turns out that these people think too much.


    Although Chen Yu is a murderer, he is not a murderer.


    Only those who provoke him will kill him. He doesn''t care about those who don''t provoke him.

 Chapter 517

    Ouyang Haotian made it clear at the beginning of the selection.


    On the battlefield, the last ten people left are the final winners of this selection!


    Obviously, if you want to be the ultimate winner, you have to continue to fight.


    No one will give up at this last moment.


    However, the rest of these people, when choosing their opponents, involuntarily avoided Chen Yu.


    Through the killing just now, Chen Yu''s reputation has been completely spread!


    At least now, no one in the venue dares to provoke Chen Yu for no reason.


    Just because Chen Yu''s idea of killing is too strong, he kills people all the time. It''s too dangerous to fight him. It''s better to fight others.


    At least they can survive when they lose!


    Many people chose Zhuge Liangpeng, the 10th of the top ten true disciples.


    Although these people have good ideas.


    Unfortunately, they have no corresponding strength.


    "Funny, do you think I dare not kill people?"


    Seeing that everyone set their goal as themselves, Zhuge Liangpeng''s eyes twinkled with anger!


    Whoever is regarded as a soft persimmon will not be happy.


    What''s more, it''s one of the top ten true stories on Gaogao again?!


    Without waiting for these people to do it first, Zhuge Liangpeng has taken the lead!


    Zhuge Liangpeng is good at boxing.


    His fist, like fire and wind, burst incomparably!


    In a blink of an eye, they saw a flame breaking through the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Burst!


    In an instant, a disciple was blown away by Zhuge Liangpeng.


    "Bang!"


    When the man fell to the ground, the people found out.


    In his chest, there was a huge wound!


    Near the wound, because of the high temperature and flame, it has become coke, so there is not much blood flowing out.


    However, it is precisely because there is no blood outflow that makes this person''s injury more serious.


    The wound is in the heart.


    The bones were broken and the heart was exposed.


    "Flutter, flutter..."


    The crowd seemed to hear his heartbeat.


    However, it is obvious that the power of this heartbeat has become weaker and weaker.


    This man may die at any time


    "ZHUGE Liangpeng, you... How could you be so cruel?!" some people in the crowd said discontentedly.


    However, this man''s words have aroused more anger from Zhuge Liangpeng!


    "I''m cruel?! I just killed a piece of garbage, so I think I''m cruel? It seems that I''m going to kill all of you, so no one dares to say such ignorant words to me!"


    No wonder Zhuge Liangpeng is angry.


    Chen Yu killed more people than he did just now!


    However, these people dare not shout at Chen Yu, but dare to ask him Zhuge Liangpeng loudly!


    This is clearly belittling him!


    From the beginning to the present, Zhuge Liangpeng has always been the strong one among his peers. He is one of the top ten true disciples, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    Today, someone dares to treat him like this. How can Zhuge Liangpeng, who has a burst temper, not be angry!?


    Anger intensified the killing intention of Zhuge Liangpeng!


    Anger is the source of Zhuge Liangpeng''s strength!


    The more angry he is, the more powerful he is!


    "Boom!!!"


    The sky burst into flames, suddenly!


    Killing an opportunity is like pouring oil on a fire.


    The fire is raging, and the fist is as strong as fire.


    The flame and fist shadow all over the sky, roaring straight at the crowd!


    As one of the top ten true disciples, Zhuge Liangpeng was far more powerful than others.


    Now, under the burning anger, these disciples are not his opponents!


    As soon as the shadow of the fist came out, it took a dense flame like raindrops and killed it wantonly!


    A scream echoed in the battlefield with the sound of flesh and blood.


    Just for a moment, no one survived around Zhuge Liangpeng, and ten heart broken bodies fell beside him.


    At this time, Zhuge Liangpeng was murderous, and his whole body was burning like a burning devil, which was boundless terror.


    As soon as you move out, it has frightened countless people.


    Zhuge Liangpeng looks like a devil from hell!


    Not only the people on the battlefield think so, but also the onlookers'' disciples are stunned.


    "This..."


    "This fist technique is really terrible..."


    "It''s not just boxing. You see, Zhuge Liangpeng''s body is full of fire. It''s difficult to hurt swordsmen. His flesh is also made extremely terrible!"


    "This... Is this the real strength of the top ten true disciples?"


    Just now, Chen Yu easily crushed Wen Renming''s World War I, which gave people an illusion.


    That''s the top ten true disciples, that''s all.


    However, it was not until Zhuge Liangpeng made a move that people found out.


    It''s not that the top ten true disciples are not strong!


    Ge Liangpeng, who is in the tenth place, is as relaxed as killing pigs and sheep against their ordinary true disciples.


    A few random moves can kill everyone in rout.


    Zhuge Liangpeng''s fist was a great deterrent. No one dared to come forward for a while.


    Kill ten people in one move. Look at those bodies. Most of them are penetrated through the chest.


    This method makes people feel chilly.


    However, the rest of these people do not want to do it, but it does not mean that Zhuge Liangpeng will stop.


    I saw that there was a more intense feeling in the light of the fire on him.


    In his eyes, the hostility was even stronger.


    At this time, Zhuge Liangpeng was like a wild beast free from shackles, wild and bloodthirsty.


    Only killing and blood can make his boiling blood calm down!


    There was a strange calm in the air.


    The original noisy fighting sound disappeared.


    Quiet¡ª¡ª


    Zhuge Liangpeng was like a fierce beast, ready to kill his prey.


    These true disciples in front of him are his prey.


    The cold glance made everyone''s heart tremble involuntarily.


    Finally, one person in the crowd could no longer bear the pressure and shouted:


    "No, no, I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    Then he fled frantically to the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, his behavior not only did not save his life, but accelerated his death.


    It is the stupidest act to leave your back to the enemy on the battlefield!


    When he turned around, it was like giving life and death to his opponent!


    Now, how can Zhuge Liangpeng, who is in a frenzy, miss such a great opportunity!?


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar like a wild beast, Zhuge Liangpeng turned into a flame and rushed at the disciple who wanted to escape.


    The fist is like a fire dragon rising and sweeping thousands of troops.


    Even the top ten true disciples were moved by this blow, not to mention an ordinary true disciple.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dissipated.


    The fugitive was smashed by Zhuge Liangpeng without suspense!

 Chapter 518

    "Running away can only make us die faster. Only by working together can we have a chance to live!"


    Among the remaining ten true disciples, a young man in a white robe said.


    This person, named Han Yu, scored second only to the top ten true disciples and Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and others in the magic array examination of the first level.


    The reason why Han Yu can achieve such achievements is that he is proficient in array Taoism.


    Its array strength has reached the level of a master.


    When Han Yu spoke, the remaining disciples gathered around him one after another.


    Because they know that Han Yu''s words are right.


    Only when we unite together can we have a chance to resist the attack of Zhuge Liangpeng.


    Among the people, Han Yu, who is proficient in array, is the best conductor.


    Just because the array can gather everyone''s strength together and even raise it to a higher level!


    "Listen to my command and form Tiangang array to meet the enemy!"


    With Han Yu''s command, the remaining ten people arranged an array in an instant.


    Tiangang array is the simplest of all arrays.


    However, its defense effect is excellent.


    Therefore, he has become a kind of array that almost all people who practice array Tao will know.


    Sure enough, after the array was set up, ten people formed a momentum that can only be achieved with the cooperation of hundreds of people!


    At this moment, Zhuge Liangpeng felt that the opposite side was like a huge turtle shell.


    No matter where he starts, he will face extremely strong defense.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although at the moment Zhuge Liangpeng was boiling with the idea of war, his mood was extremely excited.


    However, the boiling sense of war does not mean that he will be reckless.


    On the contrary, because of this excited emotion, Zhuge Liangpeng''s reaction became more agile.


    In the blink of an eye, he had a way to deal with it!


    The next moment, everyone saw Zhuge Liangpeng''s feet, like an explosion, flying straight into the sky.


    Soon, the figure of Zhuge Liangpeng turned into a small black spot in the eyes of everyone and disappeared into the sky.


    However, the disappearance of Zhuge Liangpeng not only did not reduce the pressure of everyone, but the chest of these ten people was like pressing a boulder, making it extremely difficult to breathe.


    "Meteor, falling!"


    That day, there was a roar in the air.


    I saw a flame, like a meteor penetrating the void, smashing in the direction of everyone!


    "What!!!"


    Everyone''s face changed at this moment.


    Han Yu, who was not inferior to Tiangang array, could not help shaking his body.


    It''s awesome!


    At this moment, Zhuge Liangpeng is like a disaster from heaven, killing everyone with the power to destroy everything!


    This power is shocking and irresistible.


    The fist power has already pressed the Tiangang array to collapse before it is exhausted!


    This is the power of avalanche.


    Human power is insignificant under this power.


    Han Yugang also felt that with his array strength and more than a dozen colleagues, it was still possible to resist Zhuge Liangpeng.


    However, at this time, when he saw Zhuge Liangpeng''s blow, he knew what a mantis is.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the figure of Zhuge Liangpeng crossed like destruction.


    No one can stop, no one can escape!


    With a loud noise, the smoke and dust covered the sky and blew in all directions.


    The ground was directly smashed into a 100 meter pit by this huge force.


    Tiangang array is directly destroyed by the fire!


    With the help of ten people and the power of the array, everyone can''t stop Zhuge Liangpeng''s fist!


    Blood, evaporated by flame, turns into blood mist.


    These last ten people, all fall!


    Outside the battlefield, all the onlookers were stunned at the moment.


    In everyone''s heart, a little fear rises.


    This is the strength of the top ten true disciples!


    Compared with them, they are very different!


    No wonder the sect will tilt most of its resources towards the top ten true disciples.


    Only because they are the most amazing and brilliant among the younger generation of zongmen.


    Their talent is beyond the reach of their peers!


    While others are struggling to improve their accomplishments, they have their own way of martial arts.


    If they keep walking along the road of martial arts, these people will become living legends!


    At this time, there was only one living man left in front of Zhuge Liangpeng in the battlefield.


    That''s Han Yu.


    Because he is the leader of Tiangang array, his position is the most defensive position of the array.


    That''s why he will live to the end.


    However, in the face of Zhuge Liangpeng, Han Yu''s hand kept shaking.


    Just because he felt the strong killing intention of the other party!


    Now, he is alone, and Han Yu has no means to resist Zhuge Liangpeng.


    This made Han Yu feel no sense of security.


    Seeing each other, it seems that it is possible to hang himself at any time. Han Yu can only use the last way.


    Han Yu suddenly knelt down, looked humbly at Zhuge Liangpeng and said:


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge, I''d like to worship elder martial brother and be a loyal running dog under his command. I just hope elder martial brother can save me a cheap life."


    Can stretch and bend Fang as a great husband. In order to protect his life, Han Yu can bear even the greatest humiliation!


    However, Han Yu, who only knelt down to beg for mercy, did not find the abnormality in Zhuge Liangpeng''s eyes.


    At this time, there seemed to be a flame burning in Zhuge Liangpeng''s eyes.


    Han Yu''s words were like wild animals howling in his ears!


    "Fight, keep fighting with me!!!!!"


    Zhuge Liangpeng''s voice was deep and hoarse, like a crazy beast.


    After hearing Zhuge Liangpeng''s words, a trace of surprise appeared on Han Yu''s face.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge, how can I be your opponent? I dare not follow..."


    However, before Han Yu finished speaking, Zhuge Liangpeng''s voice stagnated, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Han Yu''s throat.


    Feeling the ferocity of Zhuge Liangpeng, Han Yu seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge..."


    "Kill!! kill!!! Kill!!!"


    With the crazy roar, Zhuge Liangpeng squeezed his hand!


    "No -"


    A scream, accompanied by a stream of dirty blood.


    Han Yu''s face was filled with horror and disbelief.


    His neck was pinched by Zhuge Liangpeng!


    The head, powerlessly put down.


    There were only eleven people left.


    Nine true stories, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao.


    Only one more person can end the assessment.


    But, after all, who should be eliminated?!


    Just when everyone was thinking about this problem, he saw Zhuge Liangpeng bluntly moving towards Shen Xiaoyao and Chen Yu.

 Chapter 519

    When seeing Zhuge Liangpeng walking towards Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao, Xiao Yushi, who ranked first among the top ten true disciples, was not only surprised:


    "Blood of crazy war!?"


    It turned out that Zhuge Liangpeng used the blood of countless people to stimulate the crazy blood in his body in the war just now.


    This blood has a special effect.


    That is, it can make people''s fighting spirit and constantly improve.


    As we all know, the war spirit has a great bonus to the improvement of combat effectiveness!


    Often, the weak wins the strong because of their stronger war intention!


    It turned out that Zhuge Liangpeng had calculated from the beginning of the battle.


    He used the lives of more than a dozen true disciples to stimulate his crazy fighting blood and bring his fighting spirit to the peak!


    At this moment, it is his strongest state!


    He wants to challenge his opponents with his strongest state and win a place to explore the ethereal secret land for himself!


    The fire of war is directed at Shen Xiaoyao!


    Although he was very confident in his strength, Zhuge Liangpeng still wisely chose a weaker opponent.


    In his opinion, Shen Xiaoyao, who has been injured, has a far better chance of winning!


    Unfortunately, Zhuge Liangpeng''s idea was very good, but when he was ready to challenge Shen Xiaoyao, a figure stood in front of him.


    Chen Yu, like a sharp sword, appeared in front of Zhuge Liangpeng.


    His body, in an instant, broke out a strong sense of war.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"


    Chen Yu''s strong shot made everyone stare at him with shock.


    "Are these the two top ten true disciples of Lien Chan?"


    Under the stage, countless people were shocked by Chen Yu''s choice.


    In their opinion, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao are just casual friends.


    In the battle between Zhuge Liangpeng and Shen Xiaoyao, no matter who wins or loses, he can be successfully promoted to one of the ten places in the selection.


    People can''t imagine why Chen Yu risked defeat to help Shen Xiaoyao block Zhuge Liangpeng.


    Among all the people present, only Shen Xiaoyao could feel a trace.


    That is, in the assessment of the first level, he chose to stand on Chen Yu''s side in the process of joining hands with Chen Yu.


    This move, let him and Chen Yu only see, gave birth to a trace of friendship.


    It is precisely because Chen Yu regards him as a friend that he will stand up at this moment.


    Even if, this may put Chen Yu in danger!


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you because I didn''t choose you?"


    "Dong!"


    Zhuge Liangpeng stepped out and walked towards Chen Yu.


    At this moment, he was imposing and overbearing.


    "I will let you regret the choice you have made for you all your life!"


    After the voice fell, Zhuge Liangpeng punched out.


    The fire seemed to crush the void.


    Terrorist forces, crazy towards Chen Yu impact.


    Facing Zhuge Liangpeng''s attack, Chen Yu showed no weakness.


    Raise your hand and wave it, and a dragon shaped gas burst out.


    "Read dragon boxing, crazy dragon formula!"


    When the dragon goes to sea, it is bound to soar!


    The fist is shining all over the sky. It collides fiercely with the fist strength of Zhuge Liangpeng!


    In the void, there was a terrible explosion.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Under the firelight, Zhuge Liangpeng''s momentum rose again!


    He ignored the frenzied air flow, his body twinkled, his fist tore everything up and killed from the empty air!


    "Yes!"


    With a burst of drink, Zhuge Liangpeng''s fist blew directly in front of Chen Yu.


    "Whimsical!"


    In the face of Zhuge Liangpeng''s raid, Chen Yu seems to have been prepared.


    When he struck it with his palm, an endless dragon shadow appeared between heaven and earth, hitting the sky and roaring in heaven and earth.


    "Read the dragon fist and fight the Dragon formula!"


    The fiery dragon Qi power twined Zhuge Liangpeng''s body in an instant.


    Burst fist strength, in this moment, rush to Zhuge Liangpeng!


    For a moment, Zhuge Liangpeng felt that his body seemed to be bound.


    His speed gradually slowed down and even stiffened.


    "Burst!"


    At the next moment, Zhuge Liangpeng''s eyes were frozen, and his whole body was burning violently!


    "Dong!!!"


    A loud noise like summer thunder broke out in the void.


    The flame immediately tore Chen Yu''s Dragon Qi.


    Zhuge Liangpeng regained his freedom.


    However, Zhuge Liangpeng was bound by true Qi for a moment after all, and his body movement was slow for a moment.


    With Chen Yu''s combat experience, how can we waste this moment of time.


    "Chop!!!"


    Sword Qi, seamless switching with fist and awn.


    The blood drinking magic sword suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s hand.


    Cut off with a sword.


    The sword like a bloody waning moon directly kills Zhuge Liangpeng''s throat!


    "Bang!!!"


    The sword light blooms in Zhuge Liangpeng''s chest!


    This sword is extremely heavy!


    Although he escaped the fatal key, there was still blood on Zhuge Liangpeng''s chest!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhuge Liangpeng.


    They did not know whether the blow would affect the final outcome of the battle.


    Zhuge Liangpeng, will we fight again?!


    He reached out and gently touched the wound on his chest.


    Blood, stained with Zhuge Liangpeng''s right hand.


    However, the terrible wound did not seem to make Zhuge Liangpeng feel pain, but made his expression excited.


    "I haven''t felt the pain for a long time. It''s still wonderful!!!" ZHUGE Liangpeng''s cold words surprised everyone.


    He seems to be enjoying the pain!


    Doesn''t he know the pain?!


    In the next moment, the rush of blood makes the madness in the eyes of Zhuge Liangpeng more prosperous!


    At that moment, his murderous intention was filled with madness and rushed into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    A crazy breath broke out in an instant.


    In the sky, an evil shadow enveloped the whole world!


    The dark shadow radiated black light.


    The fierce and incomparable breath landed on Zhuge Liangpeng, making his momentum more powerful.


    "The blood of the mad devil! The blood of the mad devil is in Zhuge Liangpeng''s body!"


    "I have never seen Zhuge Liangpeng release the blood of a mad devil before. This should be the first time he has shown his full strength."


    "Without using the blood of the mad devil, you can be one of the top ten true disciples. The tenth is by no means the full strength of Zhuge Liangpeng. Now Zhuge Liangpeng with full blood may really defeat Chen Yu!"


    The onlookers were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In order to win a place in the misty secret land, Zhuge Liangpeng finally stopped hiding any of his strength and bloomed all his strength!


    Mad devil blood is an extremely powerful blood.


    People with this blood line are more brave than ever.


    Pain will only stimulate their fighting spirit.


    A person whose blood is completely aroused by a mad devil is an immortal freak in battle!


    No matter how strong you are, he will persevere and fight to the last minute.


    In the face of such an opponent, even if he is as strong as Chen Yu, he will lose

 Chapter 520

    As Zhuge Liangpeng''s blood was stimulated, his body also changed greatly.


    The evil spirit entangles, making Zhuge Liangpeng''s face distorted!


    In the void, the breath of mad demons kept drilling into the skin of Zhuge Liangpeng.


    In people''s eyes, Zhuge Liangpeng at the moment is like a monster.


    The black smell of madness seemed to have life.


    After drilling into Zhuge Liangpeng''s skin, he kept wriggling and transformed Zhuge Liangpeng''s body!


    In a very short moment, Zhuge Liangpeng''s body changed!


    Now he is not like a living man, but like a devil!


    In an instant, a black light fell from the sky and formed a black shadow.


    Then, these shadows merged with Zhuge Liangpeng!


    The next moment, Zhuge Liangpeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement!


    "I succeeded. I finally fused my blood!!"


    Everyone stared at Zhuge Liangpeng in amazement.


    At this time, there was no human shadow in his appearance.


    With a height of five or six meters, it looks very powerful.


    His limbs seemed to turn into the claws of wild animals, and his huge head was half occupied by sharp teeth.


    This way, it looks so frightening.


    At the same time, everyone knows that Zhuge Liangpeng in this state will be very terrible!


    He is like a beast with human wisdom, with a strong body and great power unmatched by human beings.


    "The body of the mad devil! This is the body of the mad devil. It is said that the immortal body with infinite power will not die as long as the war will not die! Now, Chen Yu is finished!"


    In the crowd, someone recognized the changes of Zhuge Liangpeng.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the description of the mad devil body.


    Just listening to this constitution, you know it is very terrible.


    The war will never die, and the flesh will never die!


    Anyone who gets this power will become an incomparably strong existence.


    Those of the same rank are almost invincible!


    In the eyes of many people, there is a fine light.


    Even a few people as strong as the top ten true disciples looked at Zhuge Liangpeng with dignified eyes.


    Just because they felt a sense of danger in Zhuge Liangpeng!


    Zhuge Liangpeng is already an existence that can threaten their lives!


    Fortunately, today, Chen Yu forced Zhuge Liangpeng out of his strongest state.


    Otherwise, if they encounter Zhuge Liangpeng in this state without preparation, they will suffer a great loss!


    The breath of terror still kept rolling in Zhuge Liangpeng''s body.


    The light of mad devil''s blood, attached to Zhuge Liangpeng''s body, added a bit of terrible feeling.


    Zhuge Liangpeng, like a demon from hell, with endless killing and destruction, wants to tear up all the enemies in front of him!


    "It''s no use even if you turn into a devil!"


    On the other hand, great changes have taken place in Chen Yu''s body.


    There was a smell of gold and black around him.


    These two breaths, one with a sacred light, the other is full of the smell of magic.


    The two forces that should be mutually exclusive have a strange unity in Chen Yu.


    The main battle of evil Qi has brought Chen Yu a strong sense of war.


    Shenguang is the main defense, bringing strong defense to Chen Yu.


    The air of hegemony rises into the sky.


    "Nine turn gods and demons, unity of gods and demons!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu''s face was extremely cold, and all the terrorist forces broke out.


    "Dong!"


    Step out!


    Chen Yu''s body is full of infinite terrible power.


    In the void, two forces, tit for tat!


    Facing the powerful blood power of Zhuge Liangpeng, Chen Yu is not weak at all.


    His martial arts, his will will will never allow retreat!


    No matter how strong the enemy is, he will break it with one force!


    The next moment.


    When their breath accumulated to the peak, they shot at the same time!


    "Shua!"


    Both of them are fast to the extreme.


    People, just in the blink of an eye, their bodies have intersected with each other.


    Zhuge Liangpeng punched Chen Yu on the head.


    Chen Yu''s left hand blocked, his body deviated slightly, and avoided the punch.


    But how fast Zhuge Liangpeng reacted at this time. At the moment when Chen Yu''s body shook slightly, his fist had changed the track. In an instant, a magic light shone, and Zhuge Liangpeng''s fist directly hit Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Two people''s bodies are separated at the touch of one touch.


    Chen Yu''s chest was sunken with a fist print.


    The terrible fist print seemed to blow Chen Yu''s body to pieces!


    Although he resisted the blow, Chen Yu''s viscera had a feeling of overturning rivers and seas.


    Blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    Zhuge Liangpeng''s fist almost defeated his defense.


    However, Zhuge Liangpeng was also seriously injured in this fight.


    There was also a scar on his chest.


    It was a hole the size of a finger.


    Blood, self injury, out of the mouth, penetrating out.


    Although Zhuge Liangpeng''s mad devil body has extremely strong recovery ability.


    However, Chen Yu''s finger is full of destructive power, which makes the power of crazy demons unable to recover quickly!


    It can be said that the two were equally divided in the fight!


    "Dong!"


    At the next moment, Zhuge Liangpeng made a bold move again!


    He ignored his injury.


    Crazy blood, gave him strong strength, also brought him crazy character!


    Injury is a disgrace to him.


    Want to wash away this shame, only the enemy''s blood!


    Similarly, Chen Yu did not flinch at all.


    His fist, meet the difficulty!


    The dazzling fire blooms, and the two hit the earth like Mars, roaring violently!


    "Boom!"


    On Zhuge Liangpeng, killing thoughts are overwhelming.


    His fist seemed to break the void, flashed a streamer, caught up with Chen Yu''s body and burst out!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s fist came in an instant.


    The violent dragon shaped Qi burst out, and the heaven and earth made a rumbling sound, like a hot dragon roaring to break through the sky.


    The power of the two people makes the world change color and the sun and moon disappear.


    The earth trembled at their feet.


    Under this power, the void is constantly torn apart.


    The killing intention is boundless, and the power startles all things!


    Both of them burst out their most terrible power in order to blow out each other!


    For a moment, blood surged on Zhuge Liangpeng and Chen Yu.


    However, despite their severe injuries, their eyes were still cold.


    "I''m a mad devil. No matter how serious the injury is, I won''t die. How can you defeat me!" ZHUGE Liangpeng shouted wildly, aroused by Chen Yu.


    "Whether you can win or not depends not on your mouth. Let alone the crazy devil constitution, it is the divine king constitution. I will defeat you!" facing the roar of Zhuge Liangpeng, Chen Yu''s faith is still firm.

 Chapter 521

    Chen Yu''s heart has already established a strong self-confidence due to the will of the God King!


    This self-confidence is: a fellow martial artist, he should be king!


    Even Xiao Yushi, the first true biography of haotianzong, didn''t pay attention to him, let alone Zhuge Liangpeng!?


    For a while.


    Chen Yu and Zhuge Liangpeng looked at each other coldly, accumulated strength and prepared for the next attack.


    No one thought the war would be so fierce. They thought that Zhuge Liangpeng in the state of madness could easily defeat Chen Yu.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu is also so powerful. Zhuge Liangpeng, a powerful madman, should also deal with it carefully.


    Obviously, he also underestimated Chen Yu''s strength.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    Two crazy momentum soared into the sky.


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Zhuge Liangpeng will fight together again!


    "Enough!!!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice came.


    Zhuge Liangpeng and Chen Yu both felt their own strength and were instantly suppressed!


    Then a figure stood between them.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Because the person standing in the middle of the field is the seven elders, Ding Yang!


    Elder Ding Yang glanced at Chen Yu and Ding Yang slightly.


    I found that in their eyes, the war did not disappear, but burned more and more!


    "You two still want to fight?" elder Ding Yang snorted coldly.


    "Yes!" they said in unison.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    Once the two fighters fight, they are bound to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Otherwise, no one''s heart will be happy!


    "With your control of power, if you continue to fight, one person will fall!" elder Ding Yang said slowly: "it''s better for you two to carry out this war in the exploration of the misty secret place. The higher the achievement in the secret place, the winner!"


    Speaking of this, Ding Yang looked at Er humanitarian: "after all, you two are rare geniuses in a hundred years. Zongmen doesn''t want any of you to lose here!"


    "But what is the quota of this selection?" Chen Yu asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can decide to add a quota!" Ding Yang said faintly.


    Elder Ding Yang''s answer shocked the onlookers around.


    Patriarch of the sect didn''t hesitate to change the rules for the future of the two disciples!


    What a face!


    It seems that elder Ding Yang is very optimistic that Chen Yu and Zhuge Liangpeng can achieve excellent results in the misty secret place!


    "OK, I agree!" hearing the speech, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "I promise too!" on the other side, Zhuge Liangpeng also replied in a deep voice.


    "In that case, then I declare that the selection of the misty secret place is over!" said elder Ding Yang, waving his hand to show that people can leave.


    Tens of thousands of disciples reluctantly left the mountain top, leaving only a few elders and the eleven selected this time!


    After scanning the crowd for a week, Ding Yang, the seven elders, said slowly:


    "ZHUGE Liangpeng, Tuoba Yong, Dongfang Ao, Liu you, Xia Han, Bai Yihang, Wu Tian, Huang Fuxin, Xiao Yushi, Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao."


    "First of all, I would like to congratulate the eleven of you, who will take part in the exploration of the misty secret land on behalf of the pope!"


    At this point, elder Ding Yang paused and continued:


    "In this exploration, you will not only represent yourself, but also represent the sect. Externally, you have only one identity, that is, the disciple of Haotian sect. Can you understand later?"


    Several people nodded after hearing the speech.


    They can understand what elder Ding Yang said.


    Even if they have their own contradictions.


    But once you go out, these contradictions should be put away and be consistent with the outside world!


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve any decent results.


    "We haotianzong family did not participate in this exploration of the misty secret place. Every sect of the top ten tianzongs will send the most outstanding disciples. Therefore, I hope the eleven of you can unite. Otherwise, you can only suffer, understand?" Ding Yang said in a deep voice.


    "I see!"


    "I see..."


    "I see."


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    "Just know." elder Ding Yang nodded and continued: "the secret place will open next month, and you will leave for the misty secret place in ten days."


    "At that time, the sect will send strong men in the martial holy land to protect your safety. You can enter the secret land with the sect''s keepsake, okay?"


    "Yes!" the disciples said in unison.


    "OK, in the rest of the time, go back and make good preparations. Come to the main peak Hall tomorrow morning, and the Lord will personally give you the keepsake to enter the misty secret territory!"


    Then, after someone explained some precautions, elder Ding Yang motioned that everyone could disperse separately.


    After their departure, each of the eleven disciples was very excited and nervous.


    The misty secret land is both an opportunity and a test.


    Through, you can soar to the sky.


    If you don''t pass, it''s likely that the road of martial arts and Taoism will end. Even your life will be buried in the secret realm.


    But, eleven, no one flinched!


    This is the characteristic of most martial artists on the mainland.


    press forward with indomitable will!


    Never back!


    The next day, Chen Yu also received his keepsake to enter the misty secret territory from the patriarch.


    That is a round jade plate.


    On the jade plate, there is a faint rune.


    Although it looks very ordinary, Chen Yu clearly feels the mysterious power from the jade card.


    It''s a force that can''t be copied.


    It seems that it is the power of the seal in the jade card that can let them enter the secret realm.


    After collecting his keepsake, Chen Yu directly went back to his residence and continued to practice.


    The battle with Zhuge Liangpeng made him realize that there are countless talents and countless mysterious forces in this world.


    Zhuge Liangpeng, with the blood of the mad devil, can fight with him.


    Although, in the battle, he did not show all his strength.


    However, he also believed that Zhuge Liangpeng also had reservations.


    A person who ranks 10th among the true disciples has such strength.


    Xiao Yushi, who ranks first, must also be extraordinary.


    Similarly, the participants of the same top ten Tianzong must also have their own advantages.


    If Chen Yu wants to make great achievements in this exploration of the secret place, he must face countless strong enemies.


    If you want to defeat these strong enemies, you must improve your strength!


    Therefore, in these ten days of rest, Chen Yu did not relax himself, but practiced more strictly!

 Chapter 522

    At the moment, Chen Yu''s cultivation is only the initial state of the eightfold habitat.


    His accomplishments are at least one level away from the strong of the top ten true disciples!


    However, even if his cultivation is slightly weak, Chen Yu is still on a par with Zhuge Liangpeng, who activated the blood of the mad devil, and Huangfu Xinzhan, who understood the power of nine emptiness!


    It can be seen that Chen Yu''s talent is even stronger than the top ten true disciples of haotianzong.


    If he can make another breakthrough, I''m afraid he can easily defeat Zhuge Liangpeng or Huang Fuxin when he sees him again!


    In the eyes, there is a glimmer of expectation!


    Chen Yu believes that he will raise his strength to another level before stepping into the misty secret place!


    At that time, he would like to see if there is anyone who can compete with him among the ten tianzongs and the talents cultivated by several other major schools!


    Slowly sitting in the middle of the courtyard.


    At the moment, what Chen Yu wants to improve is his understanding of the potential of martial arts.


    He found that if you cultivate the power of martial arts to the stage of connecting God, you can trigger a trace of power.


    Like Huang Fuxin''s empty puppet!


    If his sword array is one!


    The power of these moves is far greater than the power of martial arts that has not reached the state of communicating with God.


    Moreover, if we can cultivate both martial arts and Taoism, we will be in the state of connecting Taoism with God.


    Chen Yu''s power will be even more amazing if he displays these two martial arts will at the same time with "Taichu''s way" and "annihilating spirit pupil".


    I''m afraid the strong in wushengjing will also be killed by him!


    Therefore, Chen Yu is ready to devote himself to the understanding of the potential of martial arts.


    His first choice is the power of fire!


    Only because the potential of fire was the potential of martial arts he understood earlier.


    He has a very high understanding of the power of fire.


    If it were not for the will of the divine king, he would show the memory of kendo.


    I''m afraid the first potential of martial arts to break through the artistic conception of Tao and God is fire!


    When Chen Yu entered the state of calmness.


    Haotianzong mountain, long lost to snow.


    Snowflakes, falling slowly from the sky, stuck to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who is in the middle of calming, suddenly spontaneously burns up because of the stimulation of this cold breath!


    Snow turns into water and is swallowed up by fire!


    Water, Ke fire!


    But after a small amount of water is evaporated, it can make the flame burn more intense!


    The snowflakes falling in the sky are like dry firewood, which makes the flames around Chen Yu burn more and more vigorously!


    This change makes the flame around Chen Yu flow endlessly.


    Slowly, the flame color of Chen Yu began to change!


    The flame changes from red to orange, from orange to yellow, and then from yellow to cyan to the final purple!


    When the purple flame blooms.


    The mountain peak of haotianzong seems to have a hot sun.


    The light emitted by the hot sun is comparable to the scorching sun in the sky.


    There are two days that complement each other!


    At this moment, all the disciples of haotianzong raised their heads in surprise and looked at the sky.


    The second day of glory, which was only heard in the legend, appeared in front of them!


    What a miracle!!!


    However, after the initial shock, many people began to do their own things again.


    Because in their hearts, those who can lead to such visions of heaven and earth can only be the elders of the martial holy land.


    If you are strong in the martial holy land, it''s not unusual to do this.


    Therefore, although the vision caused by Chen Yu is extremely amazing, no one knows that the person who causes such a vision in the sect is a teenager who is less than nine times of reincarnation!


    Chen Yu, also unaware of his breakthrough, attracted the attention of countless people.


    At this time, he still sat cross legged in the courtyard, feeling the power of the flame in the void!


    The burning flame around Chen Yu''s body not only didn''t make Chen Yu feel pain, but made Chen Yu''s breath stronger and stronger!


    "Bear ~ ~ ~"


    A fire tornado is running wildly on Chen Yu.


    At this time, his understanding of the flame is more profound and more transparent!


    Seven, eight, nine!


    The potential of fire, constantly breaking through.


    Everything seems to come naturally.


    "Boom!"


    With a terrible fire rising into the sky, Chen Yu only felt as if something had been broken on his body!


    A relaxed feeling spread to Chen Yu''s body, which made Chen Yu very comfortable!


    Slowly open your eyes, Chen Yu''s eyes, flashing red flame light!


    The corners of his mouth are slightly upturned. Chen Yu knows that he has broken through!


    The potential of fire has reached the Ninth level!


    Slowly extend your right hand.


    A purple flame rises slowly!


    Chen Yu, feel the heat of this flame!


    The temperature of this flame is at least ten times higher than before the breakthrough!


    And this is just the flame he turned out!


    Once he exerts his best, the power of the flame will more than double!


    At that time, the burning power of the red flame is that the nine heavy warriors can be easily killed.


    Chen Yu believes that when dealing with ordinary martial artists who turn to nine heavy habitats, they can burn them to death as long as there is a trace of fire. They can''t resist it.


    However, increasing the power of the flame is only Chen Yu''s additional purpose.


    What Chen Yu wants most is the special ability brought by the power of fire!


    So, what is the special ability brought by the flame through God?!


    Sink your mind into the sea of knowledge. Chen Yu conjures up a word "fire" in his mind.


    All Chen Yu''s attention focused on the word "fire" at this time.


    He hopes to feel the power of fire through this way and develop his own special ability!


    When Chen Yu''s mind sank into the sea of knowledge, he felt the message coming from the power of fire!


    Burn!


    Rage!


    ruin!


    That''s the most remarkable feature in the flame!


    A sea of fire blooms in Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge!


    This wave of flame directly engulfed Chen Yu''s consciousness!


    However, in the face of this terrible sea of fire, Chen Yu''s consciousness is still very calm.


    Just because, Chen Yu, who realized the potential of the nine flame, the ordinary flame was no longer enough to pose a threat to him.


    Even, when his consciousness actively connected with the fire, the raging sea of fire became docile!


    Watching the change quietly, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly flashed a touch.


    Originally, in his opinion, the attribute of fire is destruction, irritability and killing!


    But at this moment, the power of fire is so gentle and soft.


    This shows that his understanding of fire is not complete.


    Before, he pursued the powerful lethality of the flame too much and ignored the origin of the flame.

 Chapter 523

    When this idea came into his mind, Chen Yu began to think quietly.


    Before, his pursuit of power was mostly powerful destruction and lethality, with little in-depth exploration.


    Now, his understanding of the power of fire makes him start to understand his power again!


    The most essential things are often the most easily overlooked.


    So, what is the essence of fire?!


    burn!!


    At the next moment, such a word flashed in Chen Yu''s mind!


    Only by burning continuously can the flame last.


    Once the burning stops, the flame will disappear!


    Therefore, burning is the essence of flame!


    Whether the flame is strong or not is closely related to the way he burns.


    The power of ordinary burning flame is weak. This flame can only bring pain, but it is not fatal.


    Only violent combustion can bring powerful killing force.


    Even, when the intensity of flame burning reaches the extreme, nothing will not burn, nothing will not destroy, destroy the sky and earth, that is the most terrible force!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu returned to his hands and condensed a flame.


    Originally, before understanding the ninth weight of the flame, Chen Yu''s flame only has strong lethality. A light of flame can leave scorch marks on the rocks.


    But now, when Chen Yu understood the burning essence of the flame, the flame in his hand seemed to be a little different.


    After a blue flame, the flame flew over the rock again.


    However, this time, the flame did not disappear immediately, but made a "hiss ~" sound and burned continuously with rocks as the medium.


    Finally, when the flame disappeared, the rock was burned into a mass of black ash!


    Obviously, the flame released by Chen Yu at the moment is countless times more powerful!


    It seems that if you understand the original power of fire, the power gap will be great for the use of power!


    Now that he has understood the original power of fire, can he develop a powerful ability by relying on this power?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu set his eyes on a hill in front of him.


    This hill is just a mountain peak among the mountains where Chen Yu is located.


    The peak is 100 meters high and extremely thick.


    However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, this mountain seems to be a huge medium.


    A touchstone to test his flame power!


    If you can melt his mountain, his flame power will be very terrible!


    Standing up slowly, Chen Yu came to the foot of the mountain.


    Compared with the 100 meter peak, Chen Yu''s body shape is so small.


    Even when Chen Yu thought of melting the whole mountain, he was under great pressure.


    Is his idea too impractical!


    Even if you understand the original power of fire, can you really burn a mountain?!


    Slowly gather a trace of flame power. Chen Yu''s eyes are frozen and raises his hand to blow out the flame!


    "Burning!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s low drink, the power of the flame rushed towards the mountain wall.


    However, when the power of the flame burned a hole of more than ten meters in the mountain, it went out slowly!


    "No!"


    Chen Yu shook his head.


    The real burning is continuous, the material does not go out, and the flame does not go out.


    This kind of power that only burns the mountain a little is not the essential power of burning!


    It seems that his understanding is not enough!


    In the next three days, Chen Yu was still feeling a little bit.


    The iceberg wall still stands there for several days. Chen Yu sat motionless in front of the wall, as if he were thinking.


    Experienced countless attempts and transformations.


    Finally, on the fourth day, the flame breath of Chen Yu changed.


    The flame in his palm slowly emerged.


    This flame seems ordinary, but when it falls on the stone wall, it can burn continuously.


    The red flame beat slowly in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    It seems that there is no stopping momentum.


    However, Chen Yu still frowned.


    Although the flame has achieved the degree that nothing is incombustible.


    However, the power of this combustion is much worse.


    If it burns like this, even if it burns for three days and nights, it may not burn half of the hill in front of you!


    This degree is far from his imagination!


    "Burn, burn, burn..."


    Chen Yu muttered to himself.


    He knew that the degree of burning was not enough, but his understanding of burning was still lacking!


    If you want the original meaning of fire to form a special power, you must practice this power to the extreme.


    Therefore, he must first thoroughly understand the meaning of burning.


    It''s hard to understand a special ability!


    Time, little by little.


    Chen Yu sat quietly for six days before the hill.


    After these six days of quiet enlightenment, Chen Yu couldn''t help emitting a light!


    The power of fire contained in this light has become much stronger than six days ago!


    Only the residual light emitted by this light can make the mountain in front of him burn!


    When he sat there and thought, he was letting the flame burn and the will power improve bit by bit.


    "I see!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body slowly stood up.


    His mind moved and a flame rose in his hand!


    Then, when Chen Yu threw the flame, the red light of the flame immediately surrounded the mountains in front of him!


    "Flame, only when the target is completely surrounded, can the burning target be locked. Only a part of the attachment can not complete the complete burning of the flame! If all the flames bloom, the power will naturally increase several times!"


    With Chen Yu''s muttering, it seems to be confirming.


    The flame in front of him penetrates the whole mountain!


    The power of the powerful flame turns into a whole, rather than burning a little and going out as before.


    Moreover, the burning degree of the flame at the moment is also very intense!


    In the blink of an eye, a third of the mountain has been burned!


    "Only this flame is the flame I need!"


    Chen Yu''s heart, a burst of excitement!


    He knew that this time, he had a thorough understanding of the origin of fire!


    With his understanding, the special power of fire is also ready to come out!


    A series of terrible flames burned every corner of the mountain.


    This kind of burning is very violent.


    The blue flame, with the melting of the mountains, gradually evolved into purple.


    This is a momentum of ebb and flow.


    The disappearance of the mountain increases the power of the flame. The increase of the power of the flame intensifies the melting of the mountain!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Yu''s face showed a smile.


    The power of martial arts is very mysterious.


    Understanding and not understanding is just a thought difference.


    At the moment, Chen Yu clearly felt that the flame power on his body was becoming more and more terrible.

 Chapter 524

    "Boom!"


    When this hill up to 100 meters was burned to the ground.


    Chen Yu''s heart, a flash of inspiration!


    "The power of the way of fire, I thought of it!"


    "Start a prairie fire!"


    A flame can turn into a prairie fire and burn everything!


    This is the way of burning.


    This is the power of the source of fire!


    Then, Chen Yu slowly restrained the flame breath on his body.


    Now, he has practiced the way of fire to the realm of connecting God!


    This power is as powerful as his Kendo power!


    Now, he has greater confidence in the next exploration of the misty secret land!


    Chen Yu is full of expectations for the duel with his peers Tianjiao!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu returned to his residence and had a rest.


    Ten days of practice and understanding made him feel tired.


    Chen Yu slept at dawn.


    But when the next morning came, Chen Yu was full of spirit and fighting spirit again!


    After finishing his clothes, Chen Yu went directly to the main hall of zongmen.


    Today will be the day when they set out for the misty secret land.


    Eleven of them will gather in the main hall and go together.


    On the way, Chen Yu meets Shen Xiaoyao who is going with him.


    It can be seen that Shen Xiaoyao''s spirit is very excited.


    When he met Chen Yu, a happy smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Chen Shao! You''re here too!"


    "Hmm!" Chen Yu nodded and said with a smile, "how''s your injury?"


    "I''ve recovered!" Shen Xiaoyao nodded and said, "thanks to your help, Chen Shao, I can participate in the secret territory exploration this time. Otherwise, I won''t be the opponent of Zhuge Liangpeng that day!"


    "Nothing. You and I are friends. Of course I''ll help you with this!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Chen Shao, what are you talking about?! do you... Do you treat me as a friend?!" Shen Xiaoyao said excitedly.


    "Of course." Chen Yu nodded.


    The next moment, a flash of tears crossed Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes.


    He hugged Chen Yu with a bear.


    "Thank you!"


    It turned out that Shen Xiaoyao was hostile to most of the disciples of the sect because he always made Huang Fuxin his wife.


    He didn''t make a friend during his years in the family.


    Now, although he only met Chen Yu several times, he felt that Chen Yu really valued him and regarded him as a real friend.


    How can he not be excited!


    He patted Shen Xiaoyao on the back. Chen Yu said with a smile, "well, we''re procrastinating. We''re going to be left behind!"


    The two then went up the mountain side by side.


    When Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao arrived at the main hall, they found that all the people had been counted, only the two of them were missing.


    When the two of them stepped into the hall, Ding Yang, the seven elders of zongmen, stood out slightly.


    "Everyone is here."


    "Yes," replied another patriarch.


    "OK."


    Elder Ding Yang looked at the crowd again and said slowly:


    "In a moment, I will lead the team to the misty secret land!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech!


    This day has finally come!


    He is a disciple of the great zhenzhuan. He has been practicing hard for many years. What he is waiting for is this opportunity!


    Can the fish leap over the dragon''s gate and turn into a butterfly while watching this time!


    However, they also know that the competition this time will be very fierce!


    Among the ten Heavenly sects, all the top disciples will meet in the misty secret place.


    As the top sect in the mainland, each family has an extremely profound background.


    No one knows what difficulties will be encountered this time.


    However, on the other hand.


    The secret realm that can make the top ten tianzongs attach so much importance to will have great opportunities.


    If we can seize the opportunity and soar to the sky, it will no longer be a dream!


    Seeing that the people seemed ready, elder Ding Yang nodded slightly and said, "come with me."


    After that, he stepped out and went to the top of the zongmen.


    Chen Yu and others also stepped out at the same time and walked in the air, following the footsteps of elder Ding Yang.


    Although all of them are true disciples.


    But it was also the first time that they came to the main peak of the sect.


    Here, a vast expanse of snow.


    Its vast, incredible!


    Look down.


    The originally tall and towering mountain peak in the eyes of everyone is so small.


    This further sets off the majestic majesty of the main peak under their feet.


    Especially at this moment, when a heavenly main peak appears in front of the people, it makes them feel so small.


    "This is the main peak of haotianzong, Tianji peak."


    Elder Ding Yang turned around and said to the crowd. Then he took a step, swayed up and stepped on the peak.


    Other people, following the footsteps of elder Ding Yang, rocked up one after another and left towards the sky.


    I saw a vast expanse of snow on Tianji peak.


    In the middle of the snow, there is a palace, which is so majestic and magnificent that people want to worship.


    When people came to the palace, they found that there were already countless people waiting here.


    A guard team of up to 1000 people, everyone riding exotic animals, waiting for orders in the square.


    There are also carriages, loaded with food, weapons, iron armor and some belongings.


    Looking at these powerful escort teams, Chen Yu''s eyes moved.


    Laofei sect has so many human and material resources, and is led by the sect elders.


    It can be seen that the road to the misty secret land will not be too calm this time!


    However, if so many people act together, will it slow down the team?!


    In everyone''s mind, when this question arises.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow blocked the position of everyone.


    Looking up, I saw a huge ship covering the sky, appearing on the top of everyone''s head, suspended in the air!


    Feel the bursts of spiritual power from the huge ship.


    Chen Yu vaguely guessed that this huge ship relied on the array to convert the spiritual power into the flying power.


    It can be seen that haotianzong has extraordinary details, which is far from what they see on the surface!


    Floating ladders appeared.


    The vehicles, horses, guards and equipment were carried on the spacecraft in an orderly manner.


    Finally, under the leadership of elder Ding Yang, Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao, Xiao Yushi and others also stepped into the spaceship!


    After boarding the ship and talking with elder Ding Yang, Chen Yu finally knew that the speed of the ship was very fast.


    If you fly with all your strength, you can fly five thousand miles in one day.


    The misty secret land is about 100000 li away from haotianzong.


    If you walk, you may not be able to reach it in a few years.


    However, it only takes about 20 days to get there by this spaceship!


    It is said that such a spaceship in Haotian sect is no more than double digits in total, and its value even exceeds the life of ordinary elders!

 Chapter 525

    Chen Yu is the first time to take such a spaceship, so he is also very curious about the giant ship like an air castle under his feet.


    After the spacecraft rose to high altitude and began to fly steadily.


    Chen Yu slowly walked out of the cabin, walked around and observed.


    Touching the ship gently, Chen Yu can feel the truth. Most of the main materials of the ship are bone, and I don''t know what kind of animal bone it is made of.


    The other parts are made of rare metals.


    This kind of metal is light and strong, which is very suitable for making this kind of flight props.


    However, with Chen Yu''s current experience, he can only recognize several materials.


    Most of the materials used to make spaceships are extremely rare and low-yield materials. Chen Yu can name no more than five.


    Chen Yu hasn''t even heard of the rest, let alone seen them.


    The scarcity of materials may also be the reason for the small number of such spacecraft in haotianzong.


    Otherwise, there should be no pressure to build hundreds of such ships with haotianzong''s financial resources. There are less than ten such ships in the door!


    "Chen Shao, are you also interested in the manufacturing materials of this spaceship?!" at this time, a young man in white came slowly to Chen Yu and greeted him with a smile.


    Looking carefully, Chen Yu recognized that this person was Bai Yihang, the fourth true disciple of haotianzong.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to say hello to himself, Chen Yu couldn''t help but be stunned and casually replied, "he''s a little interested."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s answer, Bai Yihang looked at the center of the spacecraft and said:


    "As far as I know, this spaceship is mainly made of the bones of the golden winged ROC. It is said that zongmen almost killed the golden winged ROC in order to make these ten flying boats!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yihang said with a proud look on his face:


    "Because of this, among the top ten Heavenly sects, only my Haotian sect has such a number of spaceships. Other sects can only look greedy, but they can''t copy, ha ha..."


    For Bai Yihang''s generosity, Chen Yu slightly had a good impression.


    However, he and Bai Yihang have never had friendship or contact before.


    He really didn''t know what the man''s intention was to approach him.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s heart is inevitably subconscious and has the meaning of prevention.


    But since the other party comes to talk to him, he can''t ignore it.


    Chen Yu pointed to several cabins on the top of his head.


    Bai Yihang looked around and found that it was where other people who participated in the exploration of the ethereal secret land were. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what does Chen Shao mean?"


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu said faintly:


    "If you talk to me, brother Bai is not afraid of being isolated!"


    You know, since Chen Yu killed Wen Renming, provoked Huang Fuxin and fought Zhuge Liangpeng, he has become one of the places in the ethereal secret place, which has attracted the dissatisfaction of other true disciples.


    After all, compared with Chen Yu, the friendship between these disciples is obviously much more important!


    At the moment, in addition to Bai Yihang, the eyes of other true disciples looking at Chen Yu are full of hostility.


    After getting on board, Chen Yu also felt these eyes.


    But he didn''t care.


    It is mediocre not to be envious.


    He wants to avoid being hated unless he gives up this trip to the ethereal secret land.


    But it''s impossible.


    Therefore, before boarding the ship, Chen Yu was ready to be the enemy with other true disciples.


    Even, Bai Yihang had made advances to him many times, which were deliberately avoided by Chen Yu.


    But this time, Bai Yihang came directly to him and talked to him, which Chen Yu could not avoid.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu curiously asked the question just now.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Yihang smiled and said, "Chen Shao, do you know what my major is?"


    "I''ve heard that brother Bai is good at array Taoism. I don''t know if it''s right!" Chen Yu replied.


    "That''s right!" Bai Yihang said in a tone: "Chen Shao, do you know my array and who I follow


    "This... I don''t know!" Chen Yu shook his head.


    "It''s Bai Lao!" Bai Yihang replied.


    "Bai Lao?!" Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the speech: "but as far as I know, Bai Lao has never accepted disciples..."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yihang laughed a few times and slowly replied, "I''m really not Bai''s disciple, but I''m his grandson!"


    "What?!" Chen Yu was shocked by Bai Yihang''s answer.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s surprised expression, Bai Yihang said slowly, "since Grandpa, we are the same door. Is it strange that I am close to Chen Shao?"


    "Nothing!" Chen Yu said with a self deprecating smile, "it''s my heart!"


    Bai Yihang nodded slightly and said calmly, "my grandfather is a proud man. He has never received a disciple in his life. Only because those so-called talents have no merit in his eyes."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yihang said in a tone: "however, Grandpa values you very much. He said that your future array cultivation will surpass him and achieve the highest level. Therefore, let me get closer to you and learn more from you!"


    Chen Yu was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    You know, Bai Lao is the level of the master of array Taoism.


    Although his array strength is not poor, there is still a certain gap from Bai Lao.


    However, Bai Lao firmly believes that his future achievements will surpass himself. This trust moved Chen Yu.


    "Old Bai flattered me. I need to learn more from brother Bai," Chen Yuke said.


    Although in Bai Lao''s words, Bai Yi has the intention to learn more from Chen Yu.


    But so far, Chen Yu believes that Bai Yihang''s array strength must be above him!


    You know, Bai Yihang occupies the fourth place among the true disciples with the strength of the array.


    It can be seen that Bai Yihang''s array strength must have reached a terrible state!


    Moreover, as Bai Lao''s sun Zai, Bai Yihang must have got the true biography of Bai Lao.


    With his family background, Bai Yihang is likely to practice array Taoism since he was a child.


    Although Chen Yu has a very high talent in array, he has little time to practice array. If his array strength is above Bai Yihang, I''m afraid he won''t believe it!


    "Chen Shao is polite!" Bai Yihang said with a smile on his face when he heard the speech: "Grandpa, his eyes will never be wrong. I also believe in his old man''s judgment."


    "Although now, maybe my array strength is slightly stronger than you, I believe that you will surpass me in a short time. After all, the most important thing of array is talent!"

 Chapter 526

    "The stronger the talent, the farther away it will go. Grandpa said that although my talent is good, it has not reached the top. The master has been the limit of my life. If I want to make a breakthrough, I need opportunity, and you are likely to be my opportunity!"


    Bai Yihang''s honesty and directness made Chen Yu resonate.


    "Since old Bai and brother Bai trust me so much, I would like to promise brother Bai that I will help brother Bai if I can!"


    "So, I''ll be here and thank Chen Shao first!" Bai Yihang said with an arched hand.


    At this moment, they reached a consensus.


    At the same time, Chen Yu and Bai Yihang also formed an alliance.


    In the future, they will advance and retreat together!


    Although they didn''t say these words in the open, they knew each other well and didn''t have to say more.


    At this time, it was getting dark.


    After the conversation, the two returned to their cabins to rest.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    In these ten days, the spacecraft did not encounter any obstacles and combat.


    Occasionally, strange animals fly in the sky.


    However, if you encounter such a huge spaceship, even the overlord beast in the sky, you have to make a detour immediately.


    Only with personal experience can we feel the great deterrence of this spacecraft.


    The advantage of taking this boat is not only its extremely fast speed, but also its safety on the way.


    As long as there is no premeditated large-scale people and horses, they should give way to avoid this moving castle like ship!


    Therefore, when the spaceship was flying, Chen Yu was also in his room and practiced at ease.


    Chen Yu was assigned a huge cabin. In addition to the rest room, there was also a special training room, which even covered an area of 100 meters.


    Here, in addition to all kinds of cultivation equipment, the surrounding walls are reinforced with arrays. People inside can practice martial arts recklessly.


    However, what Chen Yu did here was the gathering of true Qi and the absorption of spiritual power.


    Chen Yu knows his own. In this short time, it is difficult to improve his cultivation from the eight aspects of transformation to the nine aspects of reincarnation.


    However, he is confident that he will improve his cultivation to a small level.


    That is, from the initial stage of the eight fold transformation to the middle stage of the eight fold transformation.


    First, Chen Yu took out a small emerald bottle.


    The bottle contains ten pills the size of longan.


    These pills are mellow and glossy, white in color and emitting a faint fragrance.


    These are the miraculous pills Chen Yu prepared for himself.


    After taking a pill.


    Chen Yu only felt a breath of fresh air coming up along his back and straight to the brain.


    The fresh medicine spread all his thoughts in an instant.


    When the medicine volatilizes to the whole body, Chen Yu only feels sober and his intelligence is in an extremely clear state.


    In this state of practice, there must be something twice the result with half the effort.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu grasped every minute and second, fully opened his spiritual power, constantly expanded and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s mind is also running the art of "one mind of all souls", which is divided into four.


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s practice efficiency reached 20 times!


    On this ship, one day of practice is equivalent to twenty days!


    Every pill in Chen Yu''s hand can last one day!


    In other words, if he takes all the ten pills in the bottle, ten days of practice can be equivalent to 200 days!


    However, this is only a theoretical value.


    Pill is the best thing to take for the first time.


    The more you take, the worse the effect!


    For example, the julingdan that Chen Yu took at this time, ten pills can increase the cultivation effect ten times, which is its limit.


    If you continue to take it, it won''t have any effect at all.


    Otherwise, Chen Yu will not only refine ten julingdan.


    On the tenth night, after consuming all the pills, Chen Yu slowly relaxed his divine consciousness.


    After looking inside, Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    His cultivation at the moment, as originally envisaged, has successfully reached the state of turning to the middle of the eightfold.


    However, under the influence of the will of the God King, others can see the cultivation at the beginning of the seventh cycle of transformation.


    Slowly out of the cabin.


    Chen Yu came outside to get some fresh air.


    However, when he came out of the ship, he found that the speed of the ship had dropped several times.


    With a slight frown, Chen Yu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Three steps at a time, Chen Yu walked towards the bow.


    He wanted to see if there was something ahead that caused the ship to slow down.


    However, when Chen Yu arrived at the bow, he found that there had already been people here.


    A tall black figure was standing alone with his hands on his back and looking into the distance.


    With the help of the faint starlight, Chen Yu can see that this person is Ding Yang, the seven elders of zongmen.


    However, due to the weak light, Chen Yu could not see what expression was on Ding Yang''s face.


    But Chen Yu knows that if he can lead the sect elder out, something must happen ahead!


    Chen Yu subconsciously dispersed the will of the divine king.


    A vast mind, instantly through black clothes, directly hundreds of miles away!


    At this time, Chen Yu was shocked by the picture he saw!


    I saw that hundreds of miles away, there were tens of thousands of monster armies!


    These monsters are flying monsters with extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, there is a distance of 100 meters!


    At this speed, it won''t be long before the spaceship will encounter the army of monsters!


    Chen Yu can feel that the power of these monsters is extremely powerful.


    If the spaceship encounters it, it will be seriously damaged!


    In Chen Yu''s heart, he has prepared for the worst!


    We can see from the actions of these monsters.


    Monsters are by no means random encounters with spaceships.


    They are influenced by people and want to attack haotianzong''s ship!


    I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in the sky soon!


    Half an hour later, in addition to Chen Yu, other true disciples also came to the deck.


    They also feel uneasy.


    When they came to the deck, they also saw elder Ding Yang.


    Turning his head slowly, elder Ding Yang said very seriously:


    "Be careful, everyone. We are about to fight the enemy. Inform the guard and be ready for the battle!"


    "Yes!"


    On the deck, a man who looked like a messenger disciple disappeared in an instant.


    Then, less than half a column of incense, a thousand people''s escort team gathered on the deck.


    At this moment, the space is silent.


    Everyone is waiting for the order of elder Ding Yang!

 Chapter 527

    After a while, a huge beast suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This beast looks like a twisted monster.


    Its body seems to be pieced together.


    Wings are the wings of a giant eagle.


    Body, it should be the body of a python.


    Limbs, maybe from a fierce tiger.


    The head looks like a rotten dragon head.


    However, although the monster looks very disgusting.


    However, this does not prevent everyone from feeling its power!


    Just the strong breath emanating from it can press the reincarnated martial arts out of breath.


    Obviously, this is an alien beast with strength comparable to the martial Holy Land!


    However, as a strong man in the middle of wushengjing, Ding Yang, the seven elders, didn''t care much about the appearance of this monster.


    After all, this kind of strength monster, he can easily kill.


    The only thing he cares about is the man in black standing behind the monster!


    The man was dressed in black, his hands behind his back, and his eyes were cold and ruthless, flashing sinister eyes.


    On his forehead, a bloody flame symbol was clearly visible.


    "The remnant of fire worship?!" elder Ding Yang said in a low voice.


    The man in black behind the beast didn''t seem to care after hearing what elder Ding Yang said:


    "The garbage of haotianzong, today I will take your life as a sacrifice for the revival of my holy religion!"


    With that, the man in black waved his big hand, and suddenly a black cloud appeared behind him.


    Look carefully, where are the dark clouds, but the dense flying animals!


    Moreover, behind every flying beast, there seems to be a figure.


    The dense crowd fell in the sky and killed the disciples on the deck of haotianzong''s spaceship.


    "Everyone fought their own battles and killed the invading fire worship cult!"


    After a loud roar, elder Ding Yang rushed directly in the direction of the black leader of the fire cult.


    Take the snake first and catch the thief and the king!


    In the view of elder Ding Yang, as long as the leader of Zoroastrianism is killed, his men will be in chaos and slaughtered.


    And elder Ding Yang also has strong confidence in his own strength.


    Therefore, he will kill the leader of the man in black at the first time.


    However, facing the strong attack of elder Ding Yang, the leader of the man in black was not afraid.


    He suddenly threw his arm out and killed elder Ding Yang.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The two of them hit each other in an instant.


    Although the leader of the man in black suffered a little loss, elder Ding Yang also didn''t take advantage of it.


    It seems that it''s hard to tell the winner between them for a while!


    When elder Ding Yang fought with the leader of the man in black, the beast at the foot of the man in black left quietly.


    When the man in black and elder Ding Yang gradually left the ship, the strange beast suddenly became angry!


    Originally, the crowd on the ship was just the enemy who should fall into the sky.


    Occupying the advantage of home and number, haotianzong steadily controls the situation.


    However, just at the moment when these disciples of haotianzong didn''t notice it, the strange beast of the leader of the man in black finally launched after peeping outside for a long time.


    A hundred meters long body, suddenly ran.


    The huge figure twined around the bow in an instant.


    Then, after listening to a few sounds of "Kaka, KaKa", the bow was directly crushed by the beast!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise.


    Haotianzong''s ship trembled.


    On the top of the ship''s mast, the disciple in charge of controlling the ship''s navigation also changed his face and shouted, "Damn it! Accelerate and turn!"


    In an instant, a large array of layers appeared on the ship.


    These large arrays immediately wrapped the whole spaceship.


    Then, a pure light blooms!


    The speed of the ship accelerated six times.


    "Hum!" a loud noise.


    The spaceship crossed a hundred miles in an instant and suddenly broke away from the encirclement!


    However, on board, Chen Yu frowned at the moment.


    This operation is too hasty.


    In this way, didn''t you get rid of elder Ding Yang, the highest combat power on the ship?!


    It''s good if there are no strong enemies behind.


    If the strong in the martial holy land lead a team to attack, they may be dangerous


    Sure enough, what are you afraid of!


    The next moment, a strange cry sounded.


    Over the spaceship, a huge black shadow appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    Alien!


    The strange beast of the leader of the fire cult in black


    Oh, No.


    You know, this strange beast at least has the strength of wushengjing.


    If you are entangled by it


    However, before everyone could digest the bad news, the ensuing bad news also appeared in front of everyone.


    It turned out that although they jumped a hundred miles in an instant.


    However, the spaceship did not get rid of the tracking of fire worship disciples.


    Behind them, there are still countless flying beasts following.


    It seems that you can catch up in half a column of incense at most!


    Now, elder Ding Yang is not on the ship. What should I do?!


    Although these disciples of Zoroastrianism have no leader to command.


    But their haotianzong is also in a headless situation.


    In this case, what should I do?!


    At a time when everyone was at a loss, the strange beast with the strength of the martial Holy Land in the sky began to attack the spacecraft!


    "Howl ~ ~"


    With a long roar, the beast crashed directly into the ship.


    Although, in the periphery of the spacecraft, there is a large array of guards.


    But these large arrays fluctuated under the savage collision of strange animals.


    The outer guard array was directly destroyed by a fifth.


    It seems that you don''t have to wait for the fire worship disciples to come. This strange beast in the martial holy land can completely destroy the defense of the spacecraft alone!


    "We must guard the defense of the ship and not let foreign animals invade, otherwise once the ship gets out of control and goes down 10000 meters high, we will all die!"


    With Chen Yu''s roar, the panicked disciples on board calmed down temporarily.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Chen Yu.


    Seeing what he said, it seems to have played some role. Chen Yu continued:


    "That strange beast in the martial holy land will be solved by those who participate in the exploration of the ethereal secret land. The rest are ready to meet the attack of fire worship at any time!"


    With that, Chen Yu took the lead and rushed towards the strange animal in the sky.


    When Chen Yu attacked the beast in the sky, another figure also followed him and rushed to the beast.


    This person is Shen Xiaoyao!


    "Buzz!"


    A roar.


    On the deck of the spaceship, a large array opened in an instant.


    Bai Yihang also helped at this moment!


    Looking at the three people''s moves, several other true disciples also looked at each other and rushed to the beast!

 Chapter 528

    As the top of the true disciples of haotianzong.


    The moment when the top ten disciples joined hands, they suddenly burst into a breath of being even stronger than those in the holy land of martial arts.


    A golden light twinkled in the sky.


    Like a meteor outside the sky, Xia Han''s attack first arrived in front of the beast.


    The golden light is a long gun.


    The body of the gun is golden, as if it were made of gold.


    Ugly monsters, it seems that they did not expect that there would be mole ants who dared to take the initiative to provoke themselves.


    When Xia Han''s attack came to it, it was a little dull for a moment!


    However, Xia Han''s gun did not hesitate.


    There was a muffled sound of "poof".


    The golden spear immediately splashed countless rotten flesh and blood.


    The sharp tip of the gun stabbed into the beast''s head in an instant.


    But that''s just it!


    The next moment, as if I felt pain, the ugly beast roared!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The violent sound wave will lift the summer cold in an instant!


    At the same time, because of eating pain, the beast seems to hate Xia Han.


    After a painful howl, his eyes flashed fierce light and tore at Xia Han madly.


    On the spaceship, all the disciples of haotianzong looked greatly changed.


    However, at this critical moment, Huang Fuxin''s attack also came in time!


    "Void chain!"


    In the next moment, the white lights around Huang Fuxin twinkled, setting off her as sacred as a goddess.


    In this scene, the disciples of Haotian sect were dazzled.


    It is because of her appearance and the holy brilliance of her martial arts that Huang Fuxin will become the recognized goddess of Haotian sect!


    In the twinkling of light and shadow, Huang Fuxin stepped out.


    Like walking on the steps, Huang Fuxin raised his posture step by step.


    This kind of control over time and space is exquisite and gives people a pleasant feeling at the same time.


    Even Chen Yu could not help sighing: "Huang Fuxin is a proud capital!"


    In the sky, the ugly beast, though extremely fast and powerful.


    However, Huang Fuxin didn''t fight with Qi. His posture was light, swept over the side of the beast and waved his hands.


    In an instant, in the void, chains of time and space were waved.


    These chains, wrapped tightly around the ventral side of the beast, shrink suddenly!


    "Puff, puff ~ ~"


    There was another dull noise.


    The chains were instantly hooped into the body of the beast.


    After this attack, Huang Fuxin''s light face did not show a smile, but the willow eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Only because her attack seemed to hurt the beast. In fact, those chains only hurt the fur of the beast and didn''t break the defense of the beast at all!


    "This beast has strong defense. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. We should be more careful!"


    It was Xiao Yushi, the leader of the top ten true disciples, who spoke.


    If others spoke, some people might not be convinced, but Xiao Yushi''s words made everyone look dignified.


    As a genius with the secret blood, Xiao Yushi has an extremely special ability, that is, he can instantly detect the essence of the enemy in battle.


    After a battle with several people, Xiao Yushi also saw the depth of the beast.


    This beast seems to be randomly spliced and has many flaws, but in fact, it has an extremely strong body. In terms of real ability, I''m afraid it is far more powerful than some ordinary martial arts holy land.


    This battle, I''m afraid, will be a bitter battle!


    However, although Xiao Yushi''s face showed an unprecedented dignity.


    But he did not hesitate!


    As the most powerful man on the scene, Xiao Yushi''s shot was like fairy dust, his body turned into a strong wind, and slapped the head of an animal with one hand.


    The beast seemed to be aware of the danger. At the moment Xiao Yushi shot, he also opened his mouth and bit Xiao Yushi who rushed towards him.


    However, Xiao Yushi''s speed is much faster than that of other animals.


    I saw his figure, drawing residual shadows in the void.


    Then, when his body was flashing, he came to the top of the beast!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Xiao Yushi slapped Xia Han''s golden spear on the beast''s head!


    "Poof!"


    With this blow, the golden spear, under the great power of Xiao Yushi, suddenly inserted into the head of the beast!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the beast did not seem to be fatally injured. Instead, it took this opportunity to hit Xiao Yushi!


    It was difficult for Xiao Yushi to react to such a sudden attack.


    "Boom!" a loud noise!


    Xiao Yushi flew out like a meteor.


    His figure instantly penetrated the deck of the ship and fell into the lower layer of the ship. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    This scene moved everyone present!


    In front of him, the beast was not only strong, but also seemed to have an immortal body.


    This monster makes everyone helpless.


    It seems that they can only hurt the beast and can''t kill it at all.


    Unless someone has the power to completely destroy his body, the injury will only make the beast more violent!


    Looking at the strange beast in the sky, which became irritable because of Xiao Yushi''s attack, everyone looked ugly.


    However, fortunately, after the attack of the top ten true disciples, the strange animals did not seem to attack the defense array on the ship as they did at first.


    This gradually stabilized the defense of the spacecraft.


    With the support of many defensive bursts, the disciples on board are safe for the time being.


    However, this balance was soon broken.


    It was a dark wind, whistling out of the void.


    Above the sky, the disciples of fire worship came by flying beasts!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Figures landed on the deck of the ship.


    Originally, the defense array opened by the spacecraft can only defend against the attack of giants.


    If the invaders are scattered ordinary people, the defense array will not stop them.


    Looking at the dense enemy like raindrops, everyone felt a little numb!


    "Kill!"


    However, this time is not a time for fear.


    At an altitude of 10000 meters, people have no way back!


    Or kill all the enemies!


    Or, die yourself.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a decisive color!


    "Boom!"


    The duel between blood and blood blooms in an instant!


    In the first round of confrontation, the disciples of haotianzong had the absolute upper hand!


    When the enemy just landed and didn''t stand firm, the attack of haotianzong disciples suddenly came!


    The attack like a tide landed on the first batch of fire worship disciples!


    Blood splashed like rain!


    The bodies of countless fire worship disciples were divided by random blades

 Chapter 529

    On the other side of the battlefield, Ding Yang, the elder of haotianzong, and the leader of the people in black of Zoroastrianism fight together!


    "You worship the remaining evils of the fire sect. How dare you attack the ten Heavenly sects so blatantly? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?" elder Ding Yang said fiercely.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the man in black laughed:


    "From today on, my fire worship will rise again, and you haotianzong are just a sacrifice for the rise of my holy religion!"


    "Ridiculous! I dare to speak out about the remaining evils of Zoroastrianism. I''ll wake you up today!"


    The voice fell, and the momentum of elder Ding Yang changed!


    He saw a palm of his hand. Suddenly, the boundless true Qi gathered on his head, turned into a palm and photographed the leader of the man in black.


    The huge palm covered the sky and blocked the sun, and the air was rolling. The palm force shook. Suddenly, the air flow within a radius of 50 or 60 miles was blocked, and the air was solidified, as heavy as mercury.


    At this moment, the true Qi of the leader of the man in black even stagnated.


    As soon as he made a move, elder Ding Yang was ready to capture the master of fire worship alive.


    "Whimsical!!!"


    The eyes of the man in black coagulated, and then there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "The law of heaven and earth, ten thousand poisons break the air!!!"


    Seeing that elder Ding Yang''s handprint was pinched down, the leader of the man in black knew that the other party was a powerful role, and his realm and strength were above him.


    However, people in black also seem to have their own cards.


    For a moment, the man in black transported all the real Qi on his body, and immediately formed a ripple of poison gas all over the sky, which greeted elder Ding Yang''s palm.


    At the same time, a huge gambling tripod appeared on him!


    "Ten thousand poison tripod, protect my whole body!!!"


    The poison tripod that appeared on the man in black suddenly burst into green poison!


    This poisonous awn is extremely corrosive. It can corrode other people''s true Qi, and even poison and hurt each other through true Qi!


    It can be seen that the poison tripod cast by the leader of the man in black is a very powerful magic weapon!


    With the protection of this poison tripod, people in black don''t have to worry about their own defense. They can exert all their strength and attack elder Ding Yang without scruples!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss ~ ~"


    The poison patterns all over the sky, without any flowers, skillfully met the giant palm of elder Ding Yang.


    The huge palm covering the sky appeared cracks at the moment when it came into contact with the poison pattern. The fierce Qi immediately scattered and soon dissipated.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the leader of the man in black shocked the attack of elder Ding Yang back.


    The next moment, the true Qi around the leader of the man in black returned to flow.


    "Hahaha, elder of haotianzong, however, I will send you with my ten thousand poisons later to refine you completely and become my highly toxic puppet!"


    After a successful move, the face of the leader of the man in black showed arrogance!


    Ordinary martial arts experts usually don''t kill all of them when they fight with each other.


    After all, every master of wushengjing has his own power.


    Once a strong man in the martial holy land of a sect is killed, it must lead to a series of chain reactions.


    Therefore, in the battle between zongmen and zongmen on the mainland, few strong people in wushengjing appear, mostly fighting among strong people.


    Even the strong in wushengjing will abide by the default rules. Professor Qiangqiang, the winner will not kill all, and the loser will accept any requirements of the winner!


    However, today''s situation is different!


    Zoroastrianism is the public enemy of the whole continent. Even if he doesn''t kill the strong warrior of haotianzong, his situation will not get better.


    The rule that the strong in wushengjing will not kill each other does not exist for those who worship fire religion!


    Therefore, the leader of the man in Black said to refine elder dingyang into a poison man, which is definitely not a threatening word.


    If you can do it, the leader of the man in black will do it!


    "Hum!"


    A large amount of Qi was shocked back. Elder Ding Yang also snorted involuntarily, and a trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    The strength of the leader of the man in black is really not bothered. Just now, after his huge palm was shocked, elder Ding Yang was shocked to his internal organs.


    You know, since he reached the martial holy land, elder Ding Yang''s body is extremely strong. He has never been hurt since a hundred years ago, let alone his internal organs in this earthquake.


    After calming down his true Qi, elder Ding Yang knew that he was not the opponent of the leader of the man in black.


    As soon as Zhenqi calmed down, he absorbed it into his body.


    In an instant, elder Ding Yang turned into a streamer and flew out with a buzzing sound!


    At this moment, a series of ripples appeared in the void.


    In the next blink of an eye, elder Ding Yang appeared beside the leader of the man in black.


    Elder Ding Yang''s powerful attack attracted the world to change color!


    "Huh?!"


    The leader of the man in black looked stunned. He didn''t expect to encounter the strong counterattack of elder Ding Yang!


    The leader of the man in black thought he was really angry about the shock, and the other party must be seriously injured, but unexpectedly, the other party''s counterattack came so suddenly and so quickly!


    At the critical moment of life and death, the eyes of the leader of the man in black suddenly shine!


    "This time, even if you can''t kill him, you must seriously hurt him!"


    At this moment, in the eyes of elder Ding Yang, there was also a fatal light!


    For his own strength, elder Ding Yang is very sure.


    The killing is as fast as thunder. Even if it''s a mountain, he can blow it away, not to mention a person?!


    But the next moment, a scene that surprised elder Ding Yang appeared.


    At the moment when his attack was about to hit the leader of the man in black, a talisman suddenly floated on his body and exploded into powder.


    In the surrounding void, a large number of magic lights burst out suddenly.


    These magic lights turned into a virtual shadow in the blink of an eye.


    I saw the eyes of the virtual shadow, looking across the air!


    The fierce eyes seemed to penetrate the void and instantly locked the position of elder Ding Yang!


    For a moment, elder Ding Yang only felt that the void around him was solidified.


    Heart trembling!


    The thinking of elder Ding Yang seems to be frozen!


    He could clearly feel the powerful power of the virtual shadow.


    Although it is only a projection, it has the power to change the rules of time and space!


    This power is something that can only be achieved by surpassing the martial saint and becoming an immortal!


    This virtual shadow is the projection of a strong man in Wonderland!


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing..."


    The rapid body of elder Ding Yang was instantly fixed in the air.


    Originally, elder Ding Yang''s violent blow could not be stopped.


    However, this virtual shadow, just a look, did it.


    Because he changed the rules of heaven and earth, the power of elder Ding Yang is not worth mentioning in front of this power.


    This is the horror of the strong in Wonderland.


    No wonder the leader of the man in black was so confident. It turned out that there was such a powerful card on him!

 Chapter 530

    Elder Ding Yang, who was locked in the void, was completely still at this time.


    The great power of his final strike, as if it had never appeared, dissipated in the void.


    "How close!!!"


    At the moment, the leader of the man in black was also in a cold sweat.


    "If the Lord hadn''t given me a life-saving talisman, which can automatically summon the power projection of the leader in a crisis, I''m afraid I would die under the hands of the elder haotianzong."


    While the leader of the man in black was palpitating, Ding Yang was in the void. Although he was unable to act for the time being, the mind in the sea flashed quickly!


    His strike just now consumed his spiritual power stored for a hundred years!


    The outbreak of great power can even kill the martial artists in the middle of the martial Holy Land!


    Unfortunately, in the end, the other party seemed to have the idea left by a big man, which made his blow almost successful.


    However, although this attack failed, elder Ding Yang also guessed one thing!


    The identity of the leader of the man in black must not be simple.


    Otherwise, how can we get the attention of the strong in Wonderland?!


    If you can kill him or capture him alive, you will be able to get extremely important information in Zoroastrianism!


    At the moment when I felt that the strong man''s mind in Wonderland disappeared, the spirit of elder Ding Yang broke out again, forcibly urged his residual strength and prepared to fight again.


    "Still want to sneak attack? It''s too late!"


    In the eyes of the leader of the man in black, the magic light is great.


    The next moment, there was a green poisonous light around him!


    These lights, like tentacles of life, wrapped around the body of elder Ding Yang in an instant!


    Although the virtual shadow of the strong in the fairyland has disappeared, its power has not dissipated immediately.


    Elder Ding Yang''s body is still bound by a strong force and can''t give full play to his strength.


    Suddenly, his body was shrouded in layers of poison gas!


    "No, it''s hard for this man to kill him again when he is ready! Moreover, his power seems to be very special, which can corrode other people''s true Qi and use it. I must get rid of his bondage immediately, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    Elder Ding Yang only felt that he was entangled by the other party''s mana. It was difficult for the true Qi to operate. With all his strength, he might not be able to play seven out of ten. He couldn''t help roaring and running all the true Qi, hoping to get rid of the shackles of the leader of the people in black!


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Elder Ding Yang''s body sent out a series of terrible forces, turned into a palm shadow all over the sky, and grabbed the poison gas tentacle.


    I know that this person''s power is extremely difficult to deal with. If he is controlled by poison gas, I''m afraid that yishiying''s fame will be destroyed!


    Therefore, elder Ding Yang suddenly burst out with great strength.


    Violent palms, with the power of shaking the sky, try their best to tear the highly toxic tentacles.


    "Bang bang bang!!!"


    After a loud noise, countless poisonous tentacles were torn apart by the palm of elder Ding Yang!


    "Hum!" a roar.


    Elder Ding Yang was instantly free from the poison gas!


    "The elders of the ten Heavenly sects are really not simple. I admit that I underestimated you, but with the next attack, I will use all my strength! You are destined to have nowhere to escape!" the cold voice of the leader of the man in black rang through, layers of poison gas began to gather towards his hands!


    When the poison gas condensed to a state, it seemed to turn into poison, the five fingers of the leader of the man in black suddenly opened, and countless black Qi flew out.


    "When!!!!"


    Clap your palms and bombard the magic weapon ten thousand poison tripod!


    Layers of poison gas, like an introduction, completely stimulate the power of the ten thousand poison tripod!


    In an instant, the ten thousand poison tripod suddenly became a hundred times larger, like a huge cage, facing the head of elder Ding Yang.


    "Poison tripod covers the sky!!!"


    With the roar of the leader of the man in black, boundless poison gas was sprinkled in the ten thousand poison cauldron to surround the whole void.


    This poisonous gas sealed all the retreat routes of elder Ding Yang in an instant.


    "Poison dominates the world!!!"


    Then, the leader of the man in black didn''t stop. He continued to blow out green poison gas and rushed into the ten thousand poison tripod.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the next moment, the ten thousand poison tripod suddenly shook.


    Then, a poison waterfall erupted from the poison tripod!


    These venoms, with a pungent smell, like the falling of the Milky way, impact.


    The terrorist power contained in this suddenly changed elder Ding Yang''s face.


    The power exerted by the leader of the man in black is a vision that will appear only when his cultivation and magic tools are integrated!


    The combination of man and weapon can make the power of attack run continuously and produce infinite layers.


    This kind of power has completely surpassed the early stage of wushengjing and has the style of the strong man in the middle stage of wushengjing!


    Although the strength of elder Ding Yang is not poor, it is only the category in the early stage of wushengjing.


    It''s really hard for him to compete with the leader in black in the middle of wushengjing!


    When the venom came, it immediately corroded the vigorous Qi around elder Ding Yang''s body.


    At this moment, elder Ding Yang only felt a burst of nausea in his chest.


    It was a sign that the poison gas gradually penetrated into his skin and began to affect his body!


    Looking at the poisonous gas around, elder Ding Yang''s eyes coagulated!


    "Dragon roars!!!!!"


    Elder Ding Yang took a deep breath!


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the breath from elder Ding Yang''s chest roared out in the way of dragon chanting!


    In an instant, the poisonous gas around was completely dispersed by the roar of the Dragon sing!


    Until now, elder Ding Yang had a chance to breathe!


    "Who the hell are you? You are so powerful! You are by no means an ordinary fire worshipper!?" elder Ding Yang stared at the man in black and led the way.


    "Hahaha, you have eyesight. Of course, I''m not an ordinary fire worshipper, but the true disciple of the Lord, Wu mingmojun!" said the leader of the man in black proudly.


    "What?! Yu Hongtian''s true disciple, isn''t Yu Hongtian dead?" elder Ding Yang said with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "Hum, my master has great cultivation and talent. How could he die in the hands of a pile of garbage!" Wu Ming said with a cold light in his eyes:


    "Now, my master is about to recover his full strength. When he goes out of the pass again, it will be the day when you wait for the ten major gates to become extinct!"


    At this moment, elder Ding Yang was completely shocked by Wu Ming''s words!


    Yu Hongtian, worship the God of fire!


    It is recognized as the strongest in the world!


    If he really didn''t die, let alone recover to his heyday, he would recover to 70% of his strength. I''m afraid the ten tianzongs are not enough for him to kill alone!


    Thinking of this, elder Ding Yang''s chest began to breathe hard.


    This news is so important!


    He must be sent back to the pope!

 Chapter 531

    Thinking of this, the look on elder Ding Yang''s face began to become dignified.


    "There''s no way. Next, I can only show my unique skills and give it a go!!"


    The next moment, I saw the momentum of elder Ding Yang become extremely strange!


    There was an abnormal red color on his whole face!


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise.


    Powerful breath, straight into the sky, towards the ten thousand poison tripod!


    "Dong!!!"


    After a loud noise, the ten thousand poison tripod on the void shook!


    "Hum!!!" Wu Ming looked at elder Ding Yang coldly and gave a cold hum.


    Then the whole man flew to the ten thousand poison tripod.


    Palm, suddenly slap at the ten thousand poison tripod!


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge explosion of poisonous gas made the smell of Wandu Baoding stabilize again.


    Elder Ding Yang, who was suppressed by the power of Wandu Baoding, felt a thousand times the pressure.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~"


    The real Qi was suppressed by the poisonous gas, which immediately shocked the breath of elder Ding Yang, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth!


    "Are you doomed this time?" a glimmer of despair flashed in the eyes of elder Ding Yang.


    But the next moment, this silk of despair became fierce!


    "Mad devil boiling blood!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a loud cry, elder Ding Yang directly inserted the five fingers of his right hand into his chest!


    Suddenly, a blood light spewed out from elder Ding Yang''s chest.


    No matter who, even the strong in wushengjing, has a heart injury, it is also a serious injury.


    But strangely enough.


    Elder Ding Yang''s heart was stabbed so hard that his breath not only did not weaken, but intensified!


    His whole body was surrounded by a layer of red light.


    The red light changed the nature of the true Qi of elder Ding Yang.


    Originally, the breath of elder Ding Yang was only the level of martial artists in the early stage of the martial holy land.


    But now, he seems to have broken through the realm.


    With all his strength, he has reached the mid-term state of Wu Shengjing!


    After seeing the change of elder Ding Yang, Wu Ming''s eyes became a little dignified!


    He had heard of the move "mad devil boiling blood".


    This move is the housekeeping skill of the fighting God family, but it is almost lost in today''s mainland, and no one is willing to learn it at all.


    It is said that once the people of the war god family use the "crazy devil boiling blood", their strength can be increased ten times or even a hundred times in an instant!


    However, this move also has its disadvantages.


    This move will consume the user''s blood essence and form a layer of red light outside his body.


    Users, every move, are consuming their own blood essence.


    Once the blood essence is consumed, the red light disappears, which is the moment when the user dies!


    Unless the battle can be ended and the state of "mad devil boiling blood" can be dissolved before the red light disappears, the user can avoid death.


    However, if the fighting God clan who has used "crazy devil boiling blood" does not die, its strength will be reduced by one level.


    If this is only the case, this move will not be lost.


    The real reason why this move is almost lost is its powerful side effect on the Terran.


    You should know that the reason why the fighting Protoss can not die after using this move is because they are flowing with strong divine blood.


    However, ordinary people can''t resist its reverse phagocytosis.


    Even if you stop using the move of "crazy devil boiling blood" before you run out of blood essence, you will still die!


    No one wants to learn the move of die after use, even if it is strong!


    Wu Ming did not expect that elder Ding Yang learned this move and used it at this moment!


    You know, there is a big difference in the strength between the middle stage of wushengjing and the early stage of wushengjing!


    True Qi is the source of Every warrior''s strength.


    The stronger the Qi, the stronger the strength of the warrior.


    When the martial arts practitioners reach the martial holy land, the true Qi also begins to change towards the liquefied state.


    In the early days of wushengjing, the true Qi was only in a condensed state and had not really liquefied.


    However, the martial artists in the middle of wushengjing are different. They have experienced countless times of refinement, and their strength can be condensed into a liquid state!


    The advantage of real gas liquefaction is that its quality is much higher and its lethality is also greater.


    Moreover, after the change of the nature of true Qi, the strength of martial artists also increases, which is a qualitative leap.


    Just now, Wu Ming was able to hold Ding Yang down because his strength was close to that of the middle period of Wu Shengjing after the integration of man and apparatus.


    His power completely suppressed elder Ding Yang.


    In addition, his true Qi is highly toxic and has a strong corrosive effect. Therefore, elder Ding Yang was beaten down by Wu Ming, dead and alive, and has no power to fight back!


    But now it''s different!


    Through the secret method, elder Ding Yang, who raised his strength to the middle of wushengjing, seems to break his cocoon and become a butterfly. His breath is invincible!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Took a hard breath.


    Elder Ding Yang only felt that at the moment he inhaled, the spiritual power he could absorb in the void was more than ten times that before!


    At the same time, he even has a feeling that his strength, no matter how it is consumed, is not only consumed!


    As long as he feels the lack of true Qi, he can complete his strength as long as he takes a sharp breath as just now!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    In the body of elder Ding Yang, there was a firecracker like explosion.


    This is because some orifices and acupoints on his body have been washed away one after another, and the potential of his body is exploited again!


    The surging Qi washed down, and elder Ding Yang felt the difference between the strong in the middle of wushengjing for the first time!


    At this time, any movement of elder Ding Yang has strong power.


    Even if it''s just a sweep with his eyes, elder Ding Yang can kill ordinary reincarnated martial arts with one blow!


    Even elder Ding Yang felt shocked by this incredible power.


    "Boom!"


    When all the true Qi in the body was transformed into liquid under strong oppression, elder Ding Yang also felt his powerful power!


    However, elder Ding Yang also learned that the red light curtain on his body will gradually disappear in half an hour.


    The disappearance of the red awn represents the fall of life.


    The life of elder Ding Yang has entered the countdown from now on


    The Qi around you suddenly erupted!


    Elder Ding Yang rushed directly into the ten thousand poison tripod!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A dull noise came out. Suddenly, the powerful magic weapon in Wu Ming''s hand emitted thick black gas. At the same time, the poison gas around him was also weak.

 Chapter 532

    "Dong Dong!!!"


    The sound of powerful blows came. Wu Ming, who was integrated with the people and tools of the ten thousand magic Baoding, was also wounded.


    At the corner of the mouth, a trace of black blood flowed out, which was obviously the expression that the internal organs in the body were injured by shock.


    "Kill!!!!!"


    With a roar, elder Ding Yang pursued the victory and beat his fists!!


    "Bang!"


    The poison gas in front of Wu Ming was shocked in an instant!


    Elder Ding Yang''s fist is the same as before.


    However, at the moment, the strength of his fist is dozens of times stronger!


    The great power makes his ordinary fist not ordinary!


    The powerful power makes elder Ding Yang look terrible!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Hit the ten thousand poison tripod with one fist, and the tripod body began to show cracks!


    Every fist of elder Ding Yang has great prestige.


    Fist strength can turn over rivers and seas, swallow heaven and spit earth!


    Everything is false, but power is true.


    Elder Ding Yang was strong with his own strength and forced Wu Ming to fight against him!


    His plan is simple.


    Once the ten thousand poison tripod could not withstand his pressure and completely collapsed, the middle breath of Wu Ming''s Wu holy land would be broken.


    At that time, elder Ding Yang can smash him to pieces with one blow!


    Cultivation is the most important link in the struggle between martial artists.


    Those whose accomplishments are better than others naturally have an absolute advantage in battle.


    At this moment, elder Ding Yang is stronger than Wu Ming. Even if Wu Ming has countless means, he will be beaten passively.


    Although elder Ding Yang''s powerful power does not belong to him, it is obtained by overdraft of his life.


    However, during the period of "crazy devil boiling blood", elder Ding Yang''s explosive power will be great.


    Overdraft your life and burst all the power in your body in an instant, which can send out infinite power!


    "You''re forcing me!"


    Wu Ming saw elder Ding Yang fight fiercely and fiercely. In his eyes, a cold light flashed!


    The next moment, he suddenly clenched his teeth, as if he had made some difficult decision!


    "Bang!" a loud noise!


    The poison tripod in front of Wu Ming exploded at this moment!


    This sudden change changed the look of elder Ding Yang!


    Because he knows that although his strength is strong, it will take a lot of time to completely break the ten thousand poison tripod.


    Now, the ten thousand poison tripod burst, not because it can''t support, it must be for another reason!


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    Wu Ming''s face showed a crazy color. He opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled!


    The fragments of the ten thousand poison tripod suddenly turned into poisonous fog and were inhaled by Wu Ming!


    "Poison King divine body!!!!!"


    With a roar, Wu Ming''s body changed greatly.


    His figure soared ten times, like a terrible giant.


    Eyes, flashing green light.


    All over the body, emitting strong poison gas.


    Ten fingers have sharp nails, black nails, and black liquid.


    When that little bit of liquid drips into the void, it even makes the whole space eroded by poison gas and almost broken!


    "The body of the gods?!"


    Elder Ding Yang was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes!


    Although he was not sure, according to some legends he had heard in the past, he vaguely guessed the change of Wu''s name at the moment.


    His condition is very much like the legendary possession of gods!


    It is said that there is a special group of people whose physique is very special.


    As long as you pay a certain price, you can attract a trace of divine breath to your body.


    In a short time, they can gain some divine powers!


    This situation is called divine attachment!


    And people with this constitution are really called the body of gods!


    Obviously, Wu Ming exchanged a trace of power of the God of the poison king by destroying the ten thousand poison tripod.


    Although I don''t know how much divine breath he absorbed in his body.


    However, even one tenth of the power of the gods is enough to make mortals tremble!


    "The power of poison is boundless, and the five poisons turn into shapes!!!!"


    At the next moment, Wu Ming suddenly showed a powerful martial skill he had never shown before!


    In the void, the virtual shadows of monsters suddenly emerged!


    Poison frog!


    Evil centipede!


    Crazy snake!


    Evil scorpion!


    Poison gecko!


    As soon as these five kinds of five poisons appeared, they completely suppressed the breath around elder Ding Yang!


    At the same time, the poisonous smell covers the heavens!


    Only a trace of poisonous gas swallowed up the vigorous Qi around elder Ding Yang''s body!


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    Elder Ding Yang knew that his hope of killing Wu Ming was extremely slim.


    If he continues to fight, he has a great probability of dying in the hands of Wu Ming!


    If the matter only concerns himself, he will die without regret.


    He has lived for hundreds of years since he became famous.


    He has enjoyed everything he should enjoy.


    Death is not unacceptable.


    However, with the revival of the evil cult, Wu Ming speculated that worshipping the fire cult wanted evil, and it was likely to take action against their haotianzong.


    He must send the news back to the door before he dies!


    Thinking of this, elder Ding Yang is not in love with war.


    "Shua!!!"


    A sound broke through the air.


    Elder Ding Yang dispersed the poisonous gas around him with a palm and blew out a channel. Then he left immediately without thinking.


    At this moment, the thought of elder Ding Yang was extremely decisive!


    His speed was pushed to the extreme in an instant.


    In a flash of light, he was about to break through the siege of Wu Ming''s poisonous gas.


    In the void, it is extremely difficult to stop a warrior in the middle of the martial holy land who wants to escape.


    If elder Ding Yang really breaks through the scope of poison gas, it can really be said that birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea. It is basically impossible for Wu Ming to catch up again!


    "Hum! Want to run?! can you run away?!"


    While Wu Ming was talking, the shattered poison gas gathered again, turned into a poison and rushed over.


    After a while, elder Ding Yang was surrounded by poison gas again.


    All over the sky, there were virtual shadows of various poisons surrounding him.


    It seems that Wu Tian''s idea is very simple.


    Elder dingyang should have no blood essence, and then bend people''s soldiers without fighting!


    "What?!"


    At the moment when elder Ding Yang was about to escape to the void, he found that the poison shadow was heavy and oppressed on all sides, making it difficult for him to move again. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The poisonous gas all over the sky was oppressed like a mountain.


    Even with the strength of elder Ding Yang at the moment, there is no way.


    "Is heaven going to kill me?"


    There was a trace of despair in the heart of elder Ding Yang!

 Chapter 533

    Some people, once in despair, will lose all hope, which is equivalent to death.


    However, some people, when they are in despair, are the moment when they burst into the strongest glory!


    Elder Ding Yang is the second kind of person!


    "Since I can''t escape, I''ll die together!"


    Elder Ding Yang''s face showed a cruel color!


    This made Wu Ming suddenly feel cold in his heart!


    Suddenly, a palm from nothingness pierced his heart.


    "So fast!"


    Just now, elder Ding Yang was still 100 meters away from him, but at the moment when his expression flickered, the other party''s attack had come to his chest!


    The speed was so fast that Wu Ming''s eyes didn''t respond!


    Without thinking, Wu Ming immediately crossed his hands and protected them in front of his chest!


    "Boom!!!"


    After a burst of noise, Wu Ming flew up and fell back.


    This fall, Wu Ming fell a full kilometer away!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are full of incredible light at this time!


    He could not believe that the strength of the other party would become so terrible at this moment!


    Although he stopped the blow of elder Ding Yang, he was also shocked by the strong palm power of elder Ding Yang.


    Even, there was a faint pain in his body, which was a sign that his internal organs were injured by shock!


    "Zizi Zizi ~ ~"


    Although elder Ding Yang had the upper hand in this blow, his palms were also eroded by the poison gas from Wu Ming.


    The dark green poison gas, like life, tried to get into the skin of elder Ding Yang''s hands.


    However, elder Ding Yang clenched his fists!


    The angry force of violence will disperse the annoying poison gas in an instant.


    It seems that the difficult poison gas can only stop his action a little, and can''t cause substantive damage to him.


    However, this is the obstacle, which is tantamount to letting Wu Ming breathe a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if elder Ding Yang continues to attack, Wu Ming will fall into crisis.


    Slowly stop the retreating Wu Ming and look at elder Ding Yang solemnly.


    At the moment, the red awn on elder Ding Yang''s body has soared more than ten times!


    It is for this reason that the power of elder Ding Yang suddenly becomes so strong!


    "Don''t you want to die?!" Wu Ming''s pupil narrowed suddenly.


    It turned out that the reason why the red awn around elder Ding Yang could soar more than ten times was because the consumption of his vitality also increased ten times!


    According to the age of elder Ding Yang, he has little vitality left.


    Now, it consumes ten times faster, and there is little left. It can be said that although elder Ding Yang is powerful, he may die at any time!


    Even if calculated by the most optimistic time, the time that elder Ding Yang can continue to survive is no longer than half a column of incense!


    That''s why Wu Ming exclaimed, "aren''t you dying?".


    However, it seemed that elder Ding Yang didn''t take his life seriously at all, but smiled and said:


    "You''re right, I really don''t want to die! But before I die, I''ll take you on the road!!!"


    His eyes were shining, and elder Ding Yang attacked again.


    His palms were folded like a huge machete and he rowed hard!


    "Buzz!!!"


    A terrible roar sounded!


    In the void, a huge arc flashed!


    This arc, with the power of destruction, cut Wu Ming''s body!


    "Hum!!"


    Wu Ming snorted coldly, his body shrank back and stepped out of a distance of kilometers in an instant!


    "I won''t work hard with a dying man. It''s easy to drag me into the water!" Wu Ming said coldly.


    "How could I let you escape so easily?"


    Elder Ding Yang seemed to have guessed that Wu Ming would escape.


    When Wu Ming flew back, elder Ding Yang''s figure flashed!


    In an instant, a black line appeared in the void!


    That''s the shadow left by elder Ding Yang''s rapid pursuit!


    The terrible speed made elder Ding Yang''s body tear the air and roar.


    "Bad!!!"


    Wu Ming, who was retreating, suddenly felt that the fierce wind sounded again behind his head.


    It was the attack of elder Ding Yang, who had come behind him.


    This blow was obviously aimed at his head. Once hit, his head will definitely be blown to pieces by elder Ding Yang!


    "No way!!"


    On the occasion of life and death, Wu Mingyi also broke out his strongest strength!


    His body turned around in an incredible way.


    His fists were so poisonous that he fiercely collided with the fists of elder Ding Yang!


    "Bang!"


    In a hurry, Wu Ming did not give full play to his strength.


    With this blow, he only played 70% of his strength!


    This power is directly crushed by elder Ding Yang!


    "Poof ~"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Wu Ming''s body was rocked thousands of kilometers away again!


    The body rolled endlessly and stumbled. Then he stood firm. He saw the figure of elder Ding Yang and attacked him again!


    "Go with me!!!"


    Seeing elder Ding Yang''s continuous attacks, nameless seems to feel that if you continue to dodge, I''m afraid you will be defeated by the other party sooner or later!


    Therefore, as soon as he bit his teeth, Wu Ming decided not to dodge.


    The boundless poison gas gathered on his claws.


    "Shua!!!"


    Waving with both claws, a poison net appears in front of Wu Ming!


    The vicious poison gas covers elder Ding Yang!


    This time, instead of running away, he chose to counter attack!


    "Whimsical!!"


    Elder Ding Yang smiled coldly, and his body flashed away. Suddenly, his shadow was everywhere in the void.


    This change immediately made Wu Ming lose his goal!


    A cold feeling flashed from the bottom of Wu Ming''s heart!


    Wu Ming knows that this moment is a critical moment for life and death, and there is no room for any slack.


    His spiritual power, at this moment, was promoted to the extreme!


    Thoughts of God, like the tide, spread in all directions.


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s reaction was extremely sensitive.


    A trace of wind and a grain of dust can arouse his vigilance!


    Under the pressure of life and death, Wu Ming''s potential was released again.


    At this moment, the passage of time seemed to slow down in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    The speed that elder Ding Yang could not see clearly began to appear in Wu Ming''s eyes!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!!!"


    In the sky, two figures keep fighting, separating, fighting again, separating again!


    Every time, Wu Ming''s body shape will be shocked by elder Ding Yang.


    However, every time the name of Wu was shocked, elder Ding Yang was invaded by poison gas and his action was hindered.


    Wu Ming took this opportunity to readjust his strength and prepare for the other party''s next attack.


    Because he has plenty of time to spend with elder Ding Yang

 Chapter 534

    "Unexpectedly, even the poison King''s divine body can''t completely block Ding Yang''s attack. Fortunately, his state can only last for a moment. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really die in his hands today."


    In the blink of an eye, he blocked more than ten attacks by elder Ding Yang, and dozens of scars already appeared on Wu Ming''s body.


    However, although there were many injuries on him, none of them were fatal. Therefore, Wu Ming was still very calm in his heart.


    In his opinion, elder Ding Yang at the moment is just a reflection.


    As long as he survives the attack of elder Ding Yang in a period of time, he will win without battle!


    After the fierce attack, elder Ding Yang seemed to see the plan in Wu Ming''s heart.


    The next moment.


    He stopped.


    However, his breath soared again!


    I saw elder Ding Yang blushing.


    That is the abnormal state that will appear only when the blood essence of the whole body surges up against it!


    "Boom!!!"


    This moment.


    Around the body of elder Ding Yang, there was a sound that shook heaven and earth.


    The void was ignited by his blood essence, turned into sparks and burned everywhere.


    "Boom!!!"


    The towering blood flame broke Wu Ming''s protection.


    "Wu Ming, I see if you can continue to block my attack!!!"


    Elder Ding Yang''s body radiated violent Qi at this time.


    There is no doubt that he gambled everything on this last blow.


    This blow, whether win or lose, he will die completely.


    Overwhelming murders, protrusions.


    Wu Ming, who wanted to kill elder Ding Yang, couldn''t care so much at this time.


    Whether he can resist the attack of elder Ding Yang is related to his life and death!


    He also has to do his best to live!


    In an instant, Wu Ming''s body also moved rapidly!


    "Poisonous whirlwind!"


    With Wu Ming''s roar, the remnant shadows shining all over the sky. I saw the terrible poison gas hanging from all directions towards elder dingyang!


    Elder Ding Yang''s eyes, ears and breath were completely covered by the poisonous gas.


    At this moment, he became deaf and blind, and completely lost any sense of the outside world!


    Now, what Wu Ming shows is his real strength.


    Obviously, Wu Ming didn''t try his best in the previous practice!


    However, elder Ding Yang, who was in the whirlpool of poison, not only didn''t get flustered, but his eyes flashed a sharp killing opportunity!


    "I''m waiting for this moment!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    Accompanied by a roar.


    The blood of elder Ding Yang was absorbed into his body in an instant!


    An aura shines in the mind of elder Ding Yang!


    That is the Epiphany generated after the perfection of martial arts!


    This epiphany, like an eternal Aurora, lit up all the darkness in elder Ding Yang''s mind.


    The spirit is incomparably thorough and the mind is endless.


    The next moment, elder Ding Yang opened his eyes and a cold light came out of his eyes.


    This cold light, like a sharp sword, completely penetrates the poisonous gas in the sky!


    Wu Ming''s figure suddenly appeared in the pupil of elder Ding Yang!


    Moreover, the movement of Wu Ming at this time, in the view of elder Ding Yang, seems to be slow, incomparably slow!


    "Shua!"


    A red sharp awn appeared on the forefinger of elder Ding Yang.


    After the body slowly contracted, elder Ding Yang''s body suddenly rushed out!


    His men turned into a bloody arrow and stabbed Wu''s name.


    The tip of the sharp arrow is his index finger!


    Wu Ming''s eyes were immediately illuminated by the spirit of killing.


    He clearly saw that the other party''s index finger pointed directly to his right eye!


    At this moment, he felt that he could not move under the suppression of each other''s strong breath!


    Seeing each other''s attack, he is getting closer and closer to himself.


    The index finger with blood awn is also bigger and bigger in his eyes!


    Nameless heart, completely flustered!


    "No, no, no --"


    With only a few shouts in time, Wu Ming felt the other party''s index finger stab into his right eye!


    This finger is powerful!


    It''s as strong and powerful as a dragon!


    Wu Ming felt a splash of blood in front of his eyes.


    Then, severe pain raged wildly in his mind!


    In the next moment, elder Ding Yang''s index finger directly stabbed Wu Ming''s brain.


    The blood color and Qi strength stirred up wildly, and immediately scattered the remaining vitality of Wu Ming!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise.


    Wu Ming''s head, like a rotten watermelon, was smashed by elder Ding Yang!


    Blood and brains splashed all over elder Ding Yang!


    "Finally dead!"


    Looking at Wu Ming''s headless body falling into the sky, a look of relief appeared in the eyes of elder Ding Yang.


    Then his body began to collapse and dissipate.


    In just a moment, half of his body had disappeared.


    However, at the last moment, elder Ding Yang''s Wu Dao broke through to the peak of Wu Shengjing, making his vitality stronger.


    Although most of his body has disappeared, his vitality is still not completely extinct.


    Struggling to endure the extreme pain, elder Ding Yang refined a trace of blood essence from his body to his eyes.


    With his eyes closed, he poured his spiritual power into this drop of blood essence!


    This drop of blood essence directly copied the last picture of his life!


    Finally, elder Ding Yang looked affectionately in the direction of haotianzong and completely dissipated into dust in the void.


    The blood essence, which contained all the hopes of elder Ding Yang, turned into a red awn and flew in the direction of haotianzong!


    ......


    Elder Ding Yang didn''t know that the war he killed Wu Ming brought a devastating disaster to haotianzong.


    The moment Wu Ming died.


    In a Jedi on the mainland, the magic spirit filled the air.


    The dark devil''s way atmosphere, rolling endlessly, condenses into many strange and ferocious devil faces.


    "Who, who dares to kill my tripod furnace!!!!!"


    Suddenly, the magic clouds gathered violently in the middle and condensed into an entity.


    This entity is a man dressed in black and approaching perfection.


    Blood red long hair, dancing in the wind.


    Those red eyes seem to have the power to devour the souls of others!


    This figure is no one else. It is the virtual shadow of Yu Hongtian, the supreme devil of the evil way who once troubled the whole continent and the leader of the fire worship sect!


    It turned out that Wu Ming was his carefully cultivated Ding furnace.


    Because its body is an extremely rare divine body, once swallowed by Yu Hongtian, its strength can be completely restored!


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when Yu Hongtian was about to leave the customs and was ready to devour it, a divine idea he secretly set on Wu Ming came.


    Wu Ming, dead!


    This situation led to the complete disruption of Yu Hongtian''s original plan.


    How about Yu Hongtian? Can you not be angry?!

 Chapter 535

    Lightning and thunder in the sky!


    The majesty of Yu Hongtian devil is like a mountain!


    "Boom!"


    Countless disciples of Zoroastrianism feel like a dead leaf in the ocean, and their fate is beyond their control.


    The earth under them shook violently and cracked one crack after another.


    The plains within a hundred miles are cracked and collapsed everywhere.


    In particular, the angry roar shocked everyone''s eardrums to bleed. Some weak practitioners were even directly crushed by Yu Hongtian''s roar and died!


    When a strong man is angry, the floating corpse is thousands of miles away!


    Countless people looked in horror at the terrible figure in the sky, and were extremely afraid of Yu Hongtian''s power.


    Because this power is not what people can compete with.


    "Master, please calm down!"


    At this time, several figures flew out of the crowd below.


    The breath from these people can clearly feel that their strength has reached the realm of martial Holy Land!


    In Zoroastrianism, these people belong to the backbone elders and Dharma protectors, and their status is respected.


    Only such people are qualified to talk to Yu Hongtian.


    Looking down from the void, they only felt an old, desolate and ancient look in their eyes.


    "Calm down?! the spirit body I tried hard to cultivate was killed. How can I calm down?!" Yu Hongtian said, shaking his sleeves!


    Suddenly, they felt that the world was dark and filled with black fog. All the light and brightness disappeared, and they couldn''t see their fingers.


    "Master, people can''t come back to life after death. Even if you are angry again, you can''t come back to life without clear karma..." an old man with white hair and Beard said in a deep voice.


    "Hmm?!" Yu Hong said angrily, "do you mean, just forget it?!"


    "Naturally not!" said the white haired old man:


    "If you dare to kill the leader''s tripod furnace, you will humiliate my reputation as a fire cult. My holy religion will thoroughly investigate and kill those involved and the whole family!"


    After a moment of silence, Yu Hongtian''s anger seemed to diminish and said, "OK, go against the ghost, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Those who can kill Wu Ming must not be ordinary martial arts. Those with such strength must come from the top ten demon sects. Find out which one did it for me, and then destroy their sect. It''s the first step in the rise of my holy sect!"


    "Yes! Lord!" said the white haired old man!


    ......


    On the other side, at haotianzong''s spaceship, haotianzong''s disciples have been in close combat with those of fire worship.


    Among the battle regiments, the most eye-catching is the top ten true disciples.


    Zhuge Liangpeng, one of the true disciples, gave Shen Xiaoyao a provocative look.


    Just because, compared with Zhuge Liangpeng''s easy killing of fire worship disciples, Shen Xiaoyao seems a little muddled.


    Facing the contempt of Zhuge Liangpeng, Shen Xiaoyao immediately roared, grabbed two sharp blades with both hands, and his whole body flew like a top.


    In an instant, a blood storm blew up!


    At the moment, Shen Xiaoyao is like a meat grinder.


    All the disciples of the fire cult who were caught by his sharp blade were crushed to pieces in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than a dozen fire worship disciples who couldn''t dodge. They were slaughtered by Shen Xiaoyao in an instant!


    It seems that he has a mind to compare with Shen Xiaoyao. Zhuge Liangpeng is also the incarnation of Shura.


    Blood glowed.


    Under Zhuge Liangpeng, the disciples of fire worship sect are as weak as pigs to be slaughtered.


    The light of the knife flickers and blood flies!


    After a round of outbreak, the fire worship disciples in front of them were cleaned up!


    However, although the two killed many fire worship disciples, it was only a drop in the bucket for the number of fire worship disciples attacking the spacecraft.


    More fire cult disciples fell from the sky and killed the escort crowd with weak cultivation in the spaceship.


    Once the line of defense of these guards is broken, the ship is destroyed by the disciples of Zoroastrianism.


    Under the altitude of 10000 meters, the spaceship is out of control. Even if their true disciples are strong, they will be smashed to pieces!


    The top ten true disciples were also aware of this.


    If you want to get rid of the destruction of fire worship disciples, the first problem is to let the spacecraft take off again and get rid of the pursuit of fire worship disciples at an extremely fast speed.


    However, if the strange beast in the sky is not solved, this picture of escaping and chasing again and again will be repeated.


    In the end, the disciples of haotianzong will always be polished.


    Therefore, the most important problem now is to solve the beast in the sky!


    "Join hands to kill this evil animal!"


    With a cry, Huang Fuxin took the lead.


    I saw empty chains twining around the body of the ugly beast.


    Subsequently, Liu you, Xia Han and Bai Yihang, who ranked 456 among the true disciples, also shot one after another!


    However, the cooperation of the people aroused the ferocity of the beast!


    I saw the beast suddenly open its huge mouth and bite in the direction of Xia Han.


    This bite of an alien beast is so fast that Xia Han doesn''t even have room to dodge!


    However, Xia Han is also a strong man who has experienced many battles. At this moment, he did not retreat but advance, attacking the eyes of strange animals!


    But the beast is not stupid. In the face of Xia Han''s attack, it quickly closed its eyes!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    After a burst of intensive bombardment, although blood flowed into the eyes of the beast, it was only a skin injury. The eyes of the beast were not hurt at all!


    When the beast opened his eyes again, Xia Han found that he was less than half a meter away from the beast''s big mouth.


    He could even clearly see the cold light of the giant teeth of the beast, and smell the smoky stench in the mouth of the beast!


    At such a close distance, he has no room to dodge!


    Other true disciples of haotianzong were also six gods when they saw this scene.


    They are also helpless about the situation facing Xia Han at the moment!


    In everyone''s heart, there is a thought that there is no escape.


    At the moment, I''m afraid no one can save Xia Han!


    At this time, a fire dragon fell from the sky!


    "Read dragon boxing, crazy dragon formula!"


    Chen Yu, who has been observing for a long time, has clearly realized that the biggest weakness of this beast is fire!


    The extreme flame can completely suppress the death of this beast.


    Even if the realm is not enough, he can still restrain the beast!


    Therefore, Chen Yu did not hesitate to do it!


    The furious fire dragon directly hit the head of the beast and blew it away!


    This is Chen Yu''s first time to exert his martial will of fire!


    At this time, his whole body was surging with a violent force.


    That feeling is like every cell in the body is burning madly.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s body is indeed burning.


    Chen Yu is like a flame at the moment.


    A flame that never goes out!


    Everyone was startled by Chen Yu''s move.


    That kind of crazy surging flame, everyone present was palpitating!

 Chapter 536

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the fire dragon in the sky had disappeared, leaving only a bright red blood light floating in the sky.


    The blood came from the ugly beast in the void.


    This strange beast, whose ugly head was already very ugly, was blackened by Chen Yu''s fist.


    Long scars, from its forehead, directly to its jaw!


    However, the scar made the beast''s eyes red and fell into rage.


    I saw that its body expanded again, and the Giant Claw waved out and grabbed Chen Yu.


    It seems that every action of it makes the world shake!


    Zhuge Liangpeng''s eyes were firmly fixed on Chen Yu.


    Originally, Chen Yu was hostile to him.


    In his opinion, the confrontation with Chen Yu before is not the end!


    It''s not clear who wins and who loses between the two.


    However, in his most helpless moment, Chen Yu''s appearance saved his life!


    At this moment, the hatred in his heart completely disappeared.


    In the void, Chen Yu used the ultimate power of fire for the first time. The fire brought him not only power, but also the violent killing intention in his heart.


    At the moment, in Chen Yu''s mind, there are only killing thoughts, and there is no room for others!


    "Kill!!!"


    The crazy roar, accompanied by the burst flame and fist shadow, roared towards the monsters in the void!


    As Chen Yu expected, the ultimate flame is indeed the bane of this beast!


    Burst the flame and blast the body of the beast out of countless cracks!


    These cracks will spray countless blood in an instant!


    The beast was also angered by the pain!


    His eyes were red and there was only Chen Yu''s shadow in his eyes!


    "Roar!!!"


    In an instant, the beast burst out its terrible power and frantically rushed at Chen Yu.


    "Boom -"


    Chen Yu and the beast, two figures, collided violently in the void!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yufei was not hit by the beast. Instead, his body tilted and supported the impact of the beast.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    From the fight just now, people have learned the terrible power of this beast.


    It is no longer a strange force that people can contend with. Even the strong in wushengjing have a headache for a long time in the face of this strange force.


    In the face of this monster, the wisest way is to avoid its edge.


    It is obviously the most unwise thing to resist with force.


    However, Chen Yu chose this seemingly stupid way to compete with a monster.


    However, in terms of power, Chen Yu did not lose to this strange beast.


    This scene stunned everyone!


    But what happened next was even more incredible.


    Chen Yu, in the competition of power, not only is he not at a disadvantage, but he still has the upper hand!


    Only because his tiny body, after withstanding the impact of the beast, suppressed the beast a little bit.


    See, in the void, strange animals scream again and again, and all wounds are bursting and spilling blood.


    A man competed with a monster and won.


    What a fantastic night.


    But this scene appeared in front of everyone, so they couldn''t help believing it!


    It seemed that he was aware that his strength was at a disadvantage. The ugly beast twinkled a cruel color in his eyes, twisted his head, opened his big mouth and bit Chen Yu!


    The huge head of the beast is a little bigger than Chen Yu''s body.


    This bite directly swallowed Chen Yu''s body into the mouth!


    All those who pay attention to this war are surprised when they see the scene in front of and behind the scenes!


    In an instant, his mood fell to the bottom.


    Chen Yu is the only one among the people who is likely to defeat strange animals.


    Now, even he has been devoured by strange animals. Do others still hope to live?!


    On the spaceship, the momentum of haotianzong''s disciples fell in an instant.


    At this moment, the disciples of Zoroastrianism soared.


    "Hahaha, you''re trying to challenge my holy beast. You''re looking for death!"


    "Haotianzong is destined to be a stepping stone for my holy Zong."


    "You have no hope. Die quickly!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In this case, even the faces of the top ten true disciples became pale and bloodless.


    It can be seen that the swallowing of Chen Yu was a great blow to haotianzong''s disciples!


    However, just when the disciples of the fire worship sect thought they had a chance to win.


    Suddenly, the body of the strange beast in the void suddenly shrank!


    Then its body began to tremble violently.


    The originally tightly closed mouth seems to be reluctantly opened.


    A fire burst out of the beast''s mouth.


    There was a burning smell in the air!


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    With a burst of wailing, the beast''s big mouth suddenly vomited.


    I saw a fireball wrapped in countless flesh and blood, which was spit out of the mouth by an alien beast!


    "Bear ~ ~"


    Flames were flying.


    That mass of flesh and blood was instantly burned into fly ash by the fire.


    After the fire dissipated, everyone looked at the figure in the sky in surprise!


    Can this live?!


    It turned out that the figure was none other than Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was not bitten when he was swallowed by a strange animal.


    Originally, if ordinary people enter the stomach of an animal, it won''t take long to be corroded by gastric juice or suffocated alive.


    However, as a martial artist who turned to the eight realm of habitat, Chen Yu''s vitality is obviously much stronger than ordinary people.


    Before being suffocated, the flame on Chen Yu''s body is about to burn a hole in the beast''s body!


    Therefore, the beast directly spit out Chen Yu, who was hard to swallow into his stomach.


    This time, strange animals can be described as stealing chickens and not eroding rice.


    Instead of hurting Chen Yu, he was severely burned in his body.


    Although I can''t see it on the surface for the time being, in fact, the internal organs of the beast are burned in their eyes.


    Now, when the beast looks at Chen Yu, it obviously has a great sense of fear.


    Moreover, the injury in his body significantly weakened his breath.


    The battlefield, at this moment, fell into a strange calm.


    On the contrary, the eyes of haotianzong disciples glittered with bright brilliance.


    The disciples of the fire cult looked flashing and gloomy.


    "Kill!"


    As Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    The peace is completely broken!


    Disciples of haotianzong, the momentum is high!


    Everyone kills his opponent!


    Blood and war fly together.


    Human life, at this moment, is worthless!


    On the battlefield, everyone is looking for his opponent.


    Only Chen Yu in the void and the ugly beast were left.


    The next moment.


    Chen Yu''s body is burning again!


    Facing Chen Yu in this state, the beast is no longer as ferocious as before. His body shrinks rapidly and seems to want to escape!

 Chapter 537

    In the sky, although the ugly beast wants to escape, how can Chen Yu let it go?!


    I saw Chen Yu walking in the sky, with great momentum and murderous spirit.


    His eyes stared at the beast fiercely, not prepared to give it any chance to escape!


    "Boy, you dare to move me to worship the sacred beast of the fire cult. Be careful that there is no place to die!" one of the disciples of the fire cult shouted coldly.


    "The evil cult wants evil, but dare to be rampant?" Chen Yu glanced at the opening fire worship disciple.


    Suddenly, a flame burned from the body of the fire worship disciple!


    "Ah --"


    The fire cult disciple was burned to ashes in an instant when he had time to give a scream!


    Chen Yu stood quietly in the void, looking coldly at the fire worshippers.


    "Are you ready to die when you come here today?"


    Chen Yu''s sarcastic words immediately angered the fire worship disciples!


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy!"


    "You haven''t won yet. As long as you stick to it for a while, you will only lose!"


    "My holy religion will step on your haotianzong''s body and climb to the top of the mainland again!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Arrogant words came from the disciples of the fire cult.


    Chen Yu just smiled contemptuously at these people''s words.


    "Then I''ll solve this big guy and kill you..."


    After the voice fell, Chen Yu''s body turned into a flame and killed the ugly beast again!


    Fire light, in mid air, draws a Yan dragon shape.


    "When you read dragon boxing, bully dragon formula!"


    Domineering fire, instant bloom!


    With one punch, there were hundreds of shadows, and the fire was ignited in an instant.


    The shadow of flame fist burst in the air. This fist really shows the horror of reading dragon fist.


    These fist shadows don''t have any rules and regulations. They come out completely with nature.


    However, the burst flame has endless burning power!


    This force is the profound meaning of fire!


    Even the mountains and rivers, under this flame, will be completely melted, not to mention a strange beast?!


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    Since the fire ignited the beast''s body.


    The sad roar never stopped.


    Before long, the body of the beast was surrounded by fire!


    The huge beast turned into a huge flame in an instant!


    Everyone, look at this scene!


    You know, strange animals can be comparable to the existence of strong people in the martial holy land.


    However, now, for Chen Yu''s attack, it seems helpless.


    The towering flame, with terrible destructive power, burned the strange animals a little bit.


    At first, people could still hear the sad cry of the beast.


    A moment later.


    The sad cry also disappeared.


    The body of an alien beast no longer has any power.


    Directly turned into a mass of waste meat and fell from the sky.


    As if a meteor crossed the sky and finally disappeared!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s cold eyes swept to the dense fire worship disciples in the void again.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Chen Yu''s words changed the faces of the disciples of the fire cult.


    However, at the next moment, some of the leading disciples of the fire worship sect said fiercely:


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Our number is dominant. Even if he is powerful, how many people can one person kill?!"


    "Yes, there are so many of us. Even if we stand still and let him kill him, we can kill him. What are you afraid he will do?"


    "Let''s do it together and destroy their ship. As long as we destroy their ship, we will win!"


    Under the bewitchment of these leaders, the disciples of fire worship sect gathered a sense of war again!


    Countless disciples of the fire worship sect are killing in their eyes.


    The murderous spirit gathered by tens of thousands of people immediately changed the world!


    On the spaceship, the disciples of haotianzong looked very heavy at this time.


    Although the most terrible beast was killed by Chen Yu, the remaining power of Zoroastrianism is still strong.


    If you fight hard, I''m afraid more losses will win less.


    Is it true that you can only escape?!


    At the moment when haotianzong disciple was ready to start the spacecraft again!


    "Boom -"


    A vast flame blooms in the sky!


    "The profound meaning of fire, a spark can start a prairie fire!"


    With Chen Yu''s low voice, a tyrannical atmosphere swept the whole world!


    Chen Yu''s body began to emit a ray of dazzling fire.


    Everyone felt the terror of Chen Yu in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of surprise and confusion.


    Is Chen Yu going to fight?!


    However, he alone, how to fight with the ten thousand people opposite!


    While the disciples of haotianzong were still wondering.


    Chen Yu took a step forward slowly.


    This step seems to run through a long time, making everything static.


    Everyone''s mind is a blank.


    No one understood what had happened. At that moment, Chen Yu burst into dazzling brilliance.


    That brilliance, even more dazzling than the sun!


    "This... This is the profound meaning of fire!" Huang Fuxin''s face suddenly changed, with an unbelievable tone.


    You know, she had a fight with Chen Yu and knew that Chen Yu understood the meaning of the sword.


    It was a powerful force to suppress her vanity.


    But how long has it been?!


    Chen Yu unexpectedly realized a profound meaning?!


    Moreover, it is the profound meaning of fire famous for its lethality!?


    Among the top ten true disciples, Xiao Yushi ranked first and Wu Tian ranked third, as one of the most powerful true disciples of haotianzong.


    They also realized the profound meaning of martial arts.


    However, they clearly felt that the profound meaning of fire understood by Chen Yu seemed to be more powerful!


    Perhaps, this war will really change because Chen Yu is alone!


    On the other side, the originally murderous fire worship disciples were also frightened by the strong breath shown by Chen Yu and stopped.


    They all looked at Chen Yu with frightened eyes.


    At this moment, there was a trace of inexplicable fear in all their hearts.


    As if, in the next moment, something terrible will happen!


    Sure enough.


    As everyone expected.


    A devastating scene broke out in the sky!


    I saw little bits of fire in the crowd of fire worship disciples.


    When the flame touches the body of a fire worship disciple, it will burn instantly!


    The disciples of Zoroastrianism, like wheat straw, fell down one by one and then burned.


    Some people, even before they fell down, began to burn.


    In an instant, a huge fire broke out in the crowd.


    With every step Chen Yu took, more fire worship disciples fell down.


    All the disciples of haotianzong took a breath at this moment.


    The power shown by Chen Yu is too terrible!

 Chapter 538

    Gradually¡ª¡ª


    The disciples of Zoroastrianism began to die in pieces.


    There are only three or four thousand fire worship disciples in a few moments!


    The continuous release of strong power makes Chen Yu''s power close to the limit.


    In the sky, Chen Yu''s body also appears extremely tired and shaky.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Just then, a roar came from the fire worship disciples.


    I saw a young man who turned to the nine peaks of habitat rush out of the crowd!


    His arms glittered with metal, and his fists were like two hammers!


    Punch out, like a burst storm.


    The murderous appearance and the instant lethality can''t be stopped at all.


    The disciples of haotianzong wanted to come forward to help when they saw something bad.


    But two figures are faster.


    "Crazy devil crazy fist!"


    "Wild fist!"


    Shen Xiaoyao and Zhuge Liangpeng shot at the same time!


    As the best of the true disciples of haotianzong, their strength is incomparable.


    And together, the power of fist strength is even more terrible!


    It was reported that the fist strength would swallow the young man who rushed to Chen Yu in an instant!


    Before he reached 100 meters in front of Chen Yu, he was blasted to pieces by Shen Xiaoyao and Zhuge Liangpeng!


    Shen Xiaoyao and Zhuge Liangpeng also stood beside Chen Yu, just like King Kong, guarding Chen Yu.


    After glancing at them gratefully, Chen Yu took a long breath.


    Since these two people are guarding him, he doesn''t need to keep his hands!


    "Buzz!!!"


    A roar!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were wide open, and a flame came out of his eyes, straight through the void in front of him!


    The dark sky was illuminated in an instant.


    Every inch of the corner was covered by fire.


    The next moment, the little light of fire that once appeared in the fire worshippers suddenly became a piece!


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    The fire filled the whole void in an instant, devouring all the fire worship disciples who had no time to escape!


    Ultimate flame, endless combustion!


    The disciples of the fire cult roared in an attempt to resist the flames.


    However, as long as the disciples of fire worship are touched by this ruthless fire, they can no longer get rid of it.


    Unless they are completely burned to ashes and flames, they will disappear!


    The disciples of haotianzong standing on the spaceship stared at the scene in front of them.


    Chen Yu, relying on his own strength, resisted tens of thousands of fire cult disciples?!


    Moreover, Chen Yu had no mercy on this blow.


    All the fire worshiping disciples were completely surrounded by the sea of fire.


    From time to time, there were bursts of wails in the fire.


    However, before long, there was only the sound of burning flames.


    In the void, there was silence, and the dropping of the needle could be heard.


    Everyone was at a loss. I don''t know how long it took. Huang Fuxin suddenly asked, "is it over?"


    The crowd woke up and their eyes fell on Chen Yu again.


    Chen Yu''s body suddenly softened and fell back directly.


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao and Zhuge Liangpeng instantly held Chen Yu and carefully protected his safety.


    ......


    A moment later, in the cockpit of the spaceship, the top ten true disciples sat around and looked at each other solemnly.


    "What shall we do next?! do we have to wait for elder Ding Yang?!" Wu Tian said.


    "Elder Ding Yang hasn''t caught up with him for so long. I guess it''s more or less bad for him..." Huang Fuxin shook his head slightly.


    "Shall we continue to go to the ethereal secret place?" after Bai Yihang''s voice fell, everyone looked at Xiao Yushi, the first of the top ten true disciples.


    Xiao Yushi''s eyes coagulated and said, "well, I think we still have to go to the ethereal secret place. After all, the sect consumes so much manpower and material resources that we can''t waste."


    Then Xiao Yushi paused again and said, "if we flinch at this, elder Ding''s sacrifice will not be in vain!"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd nodded slightly.


    "I agree with the elder martial brother. What about you?" Tuoba Yong said.


    "I agree too!" Dongfang Ao nodded.


    "I have no problem!" Huang Fuxin said seriously.


    "Me too..."


    After seeing everyone''s attitude, Xiao Yushi also nodded: "since everyone has reached a consensus, then next, we will take over the command of the ship and continue to sail until the ethereal secret land!"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison.


    "But..." Xiao Yushi said with a heavy face, "we should also send someone to convey what happened here today to the sect. The power of fire worship for evil is much stronger than we thought. If the sect is not prepared, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "This is natural. However, if we divide our hands here, the weak defense will become weaker. If we are in danger..." Wu Tian said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I guess the attack on the desire and evil of fire worship has been prepared for a long time. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to organize the same lineup as before."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yushi said with a calm look: "therefore, it is imperative to send people back to the sect gate. However, as Wu Tian said, we have to guard against it. Let''s change our route a little. Instead of going directly to the ethereal secret place, we will go to the Mountain Gate of Duobao sect, one of the top ten tianzongs. At that time, we will go to the ethereal secret place together with the people of Duobao sect!"


    When they heard the speech, their eyes lit up and nodded one after another.


    In this way, the disciples on haotianzong''s spaceship were divided into two parts.


    Some of them returned to their original places and sent messages back to zongmen.


    Others will change their way to duobaozong!


    ......


    When Chen Yu woke up, I don''t know how long it took.


    At this time, he just felt like he was going to fall apart, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Zhuge Liangpeng and Shen Xiaoyao were always with Chen Yu. As soon as Chen Yu Fu opened his eyes, he woke up the sleeping two.


    "You''re awake!"


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "What''s wrong with the injury?"


    "Do you want to take some medicine?"


    Their continuous inquiries warmed Chen Yu''s heart.


    This makes Chen Yu feel that the previous efforts are worth it.


    After a slight smile, Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t suffered any serious injury. It''s just that my true Qi has been consumed and my mental strength has been overdrawn. After resting for so long, I''ve almost recovered!"


    "That''s good!" Shen Xiaoyao nodded gently, with a relieved look on his face.


    "By the way, where are we?" Chen Yu looked out of the ship curiously and asked.


    "Duobao sect!" ZHUGE Liangpeng said, "elder martial brother is worried that he will encounter the remaining evils of the demon Sect on the way back, so he changed his way to Duobao sect and is ready to set sail with those who participate in the exploration of the ethereal secret land of Duobao sect..."

 Chapter 539

    When Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and Zhuge Liangpeng walked out of the room and came to the hall of Duobao sect, they were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    Duobao sect, as its name implies, is famous for its many magic weapons.


    Almost every core true disciple has a magic weapon beside him.


    The construction of Duobao zongmen is extremely luxurious.


    Everywhere, there is the brilliance of luxury!


    The whole sect gate is made like a temple of gods.


    The moment you step here, you can feel a shocking luxury.


    Every disciple of Duobao sect looks at people outside the sect like a poor ghost.


    Even if Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and Zhuge Liangpeng are all in the late stage of habitat change, it is obvious that they can feel an undisguised contempt in the eyes of the disciples of Duobao sect!


    Although these contemptuous eyes made Chen Yu and others feel very uncomfortable, fortunately, the three people all knew the importance. They didn''t delay their trip because of these things and came directly to the hall.


    When he reached the hall, Chen Yu found that several true disciples of Haotian sect and true disciples of Duobao sect had already arrived here.


    Moreover, we can recognize several true disciples of Duobao sect from the luxury of their clothes.


    The ten people with the most luxurious costumes must be the people who are going to the ethereal secret land this time!


    When Chen Yu stepped into the hall, his steps suddenly slowed down.


    Because he can feel it vaguely, the atmosphere in the venue seems to be wrong!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s three people reach the hall, the disciples of Duobao sect also set their eyes on the three people one after another.


    When seeing Chen Yu''s body with only seven breath of reincarnation, several true biographies led by Duobao sect showed a trace of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    "It is worthy of being the weakest sect among the top ten Heavenly sects. People at the seven levels of habitat are also qualified to participate in the selection of the ethereal secret place." in Duobao sect, a disciple who turned to the eight peaks of habitat sneered: "I think it''s a waste to give you ten places for Haotian sect."


    "No, if you haotianzong don''t have any decent characters, it''s better to give us Duobao Zong this place. At most, we can give us a magic weapon as compensation. Anyway, this garbage goes to the ethereal secret place and is just the role of cannon fodder!" another disciple in the early ninth stage of reincarnation, his eyes twinkled.


    "Enough!" Huang Fuxin said coldly.


    Before Chen Yu and others came, there had been a quarrel between them.


    Now, the disciples of Duobao sect insult Haotian sect to his face, which makes Huang Fuxin unable to keep silent.


    Outside, the face of any Haotian sect disciple is equal to the face of the sect.


    Even if her relationship with Chen Yu is not harmonious, Chen Yu is despised by the people of Duobao sect, which is equivalent to the contempt of Haotian sect. Now she must stand up and speak.


    "Huang Fuxin, how powerful! However, is there a problem with what I said just now, my disciple of Duobao sect?! you Haotian sect sent a trash that changed habitat seven to participate in the ethereal secret territory. There is no one in the sect. Can it be that this person''s strength can be comparable to the martial artist who changed habitat nine?!" among the true disciples of Duobao sect, a young man in gorgeous clothes, Said coldly.


    "Hahaha... Maybe their sect, the seventh disciple of reincarnation, can really defeat the ninth disciple of reincarnation! However, it shows that the strength of their sect disciples is rubbish. The ninth disciple of reincarnation can''t beat the seventh disciple of reincarnation..."


    In the Duobao sect, the disciple in the early ninth stage of reincarnation who just spoke, ha ha ha, said with a big smile.


    The man''s sarcasm made a noise again, which immediately made a disciple of Duobao sect burst into laughter.


    Originally, some people who despised haotianzong regarded the people of haotianzong as jokes and laughed without fear!


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the next moment, Huang Fuxin stepped forward, and suddenly a strong momentum rushed out towards the disciple in the early stage of the ninth reincarnation realm.


    That momentum, condensing the breath of nine space martial arts, is powerful and unparalleled.


    As soon as he appeared, the crowd was so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    And the disciple in the early ninth stage of reincarnation, who was targeted, looked dignified, as if his body was going to be crushed by this momentum!


    "Huang Fuxin, this is my Duobao sect, but not your Haotian sect. Here, you can''t be rampant!"


    At the next moment, a true disciple led by Duobao sect suddenly stood up.


    As soon as he appeared, he burst out a treasure light!


    This breath directly confronts Huang Fuxin''s momentum and resists Huang Fuxin''s blooming momentum.


    "Get out of the way." Huang Fuxin shouted coldly.


    Today, if she can''t teach a lesson to those who insult her family, haotianzong''s face will be lost!


    Therefore, at this moment, Huang Fuxin did not hesitate to make a direct move!


    Although this is the sect gate of Duobao sect, Huang Fuxin, as one of the ten true legends of Haotian sect, has a high status.


    Tianzong disciples never stop competition and competition.


    When people of the same generation fight and compete, the victory or defeat is up to them.


    If you really fall into the hands of your elders, it is equivalent to admitting that your younger generation is inferior to others in disguise.


    Therefore, in this case, if Huang Fuxin makes a move, the senior management of Duobao sect will not intervene.


    "Whimsical!"


    The young man who stood up to confront Huang Fuxin also made a move in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    A golden light flickered and a thick treasure light directly blew out illusions, which shook Huang Fuxin''s breath back!


    "Boom!" a loud noise, Huang Fuxin''s figure, was directly shocked back!


    Huang Fuxin didn''t achieve his goal in this instant.


    Looking at the proud young man standing behind the true disciple of Duobao sect, Huang Fuxin''s face became colder and colder.


    "Hehe, Huang Fuxin, have you seen the strength of senior brother Xia Heng, the chief true biography of Duobao sect? Can anyone in Haotian sect compare with you?!"


    The man behind Xiaheng said again.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xia is generous. Seeing you as a girl, in order to take care of your face, you just took 50% of your strength. Thank you, elder martial brother Xia!"


    "Huang Fuxin, I don''t think you will achieve anything if you stay in the garbage sect of Haotian sect. You might as well marry my senior brother Xia as a concubine and become a member of Duobao sect. Although you were a child when you married, senior brother Xia will treat you well. Don''t worry, my senior brother Xia will reward you more treasures than you can get in Haotian sect!"


    The disciples of the Duobao sect were even more open-minded and laughed recklessly.

 Chapter 540

    "Fart!"


    A vulgar curse came out, which made the crowd''s eyes coagulate slightly, and then their eyes fell on Shen Xiaoyao who had just arrived.


    Shen Xiaoyao strided out, stared at the crowd of Duobao sect and shouted:


    "It took only 50% of your strength. What a big tone. I''d like to see if you''re as powerful as you say!"


    The voice fell, Shen Xiaoyao stepped out and stared at Xia Heng, making Xia Heng feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Who are you?" summer asked coldly.


    "I''m the worst one in the ethereal secret territory of haotianzong. I want to learn the strength of the first true biography of Duobao sect!" Shen Xiaoyao said.


    "The worst one!? you''re not qualified to fight me!" Xia Heng disdained.


    "You''re afraid!" Shen Xiaoyao said with a glance.


    "Fart! What''s elder martial brother Xia''s identity? He''ll be afraid of you!"


    "Don''t put on airs there. I''ll try you!"


    "A piece of rubbish, also deserve to fight with elder martial brother Xia?!"


    The disciples of Duobao sect roared angrily after hearing the speech.


    "Even if you''re afraid! You''re the first disciple of Duobao sect, but that''s all..." Shen Xiaoyao said contemptuously.


    "How do you want to compete?" Xia Heng had to stand up at this time.


    In his opinion, Shen Xiaoyao is just trying to impress the public.


    He figured out that he would never fight an unknown person, so he would say something to compete with himself.


    And his disdain, when it comes to his mouth, becomes fear.


    Once he really didn''t fight with him, the White became black, and then he could say whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, he must not let anyone fall on the handle!


    "As long as you can take my fist, you will win!" Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes twinkled.


    "OK, I''ll show you the strength of my true disciple of Duobao sect!" Xia Heng said coldly.


    "But..." Shen Xiaoyao said slightly, "we are competing for cultivation strength. Neither you nor I can use magic tools. How about it?!"


    "Yes!" the summer never misses the cableway.


    "OK, take it!"


    Xia Xiaheng''s voice just fell. Shen Xiaoyao gave a big drink and directly stepped out.


    In the air, suddenly filled with a wild atmosphere, the power of terror, instantly oppressed to summer!


    "No, I''ve been fooled!" Xia Heng''s heart trembled!


    Just now he was so confident that he agreed to the other party''s requirements.


    You know, the disciples of Duobao sect have half their strength in their own equipment!


    In terms of accomplishments, although Xia Xiaheng is also good, he can''t beat other Tianzong true disciples.


    On the contrary, Shen Xiaoyao can see from the momentum of his attack that his body contains terrible blood.


    His strength depends on himself.


    You can''t use magic tools while competing!


    Using a fart, it is estimated that Shen Xiaoyao may not even have a spirit weapon!


    First, give up using magic tools and lose your strength.


    Then compete with each other''s strongest side.


    At the moment when Shen Xiaoyao blew this punch, Xia Heng reacted that he was fooled by this seemingly rude boy!


    However, although Xia Heng secretly regretted it, he must not go back at this moment!


    In front of so many people, how can he retreat as the chief figure of the true disciples of Duobao sect?!


    Thinking of this, summer Heng also suddenly condensed his whole body breath, gathered his fists in front of his chest and burst out!


    "Get back!"


    With the roar of summer Heng, an illusory fist shadow exploded towards Shen Xiaoyao''s fist in the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, good luck!"


    In the face of Xia Tianheng''s strong attack, Shen Xiaoyao''s heart was boiling with war!


    His blood broke out again!


    A very ancient roar came from his body.


    It seems that the flood tide surged, and Shen Xiaoyao''s fist burst out at this moment!


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s fists collided and immediately set off a terrible hurricane.


    The afterwave of Qi strength set off gusts of wind!


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, the chief disciple of the true biography of Duobao sect was seen, and Xia Heng''s footsteps involuntarily thawed on the ground.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    It was not until his figure withdrew from a distance of tens of meters that he could stop his retreat!


    At this moment, the disciples of Duobao sect were silent!


    Everyone couldn''t believe it!


    Lost?!


    The chief of their true disciples lost to an unknown person?!


    "Roar!!!!!"


    On the side of haotianzong, Shen Xiaoyao roared up to the sky after defeating Xia Heng!


    This happy roar shook the eardrums of the crowd!


    The disciples of haotianzong looked at Shen Xiaoyao excitedly!


    Too long face!


    What a long face!


    Isn''t he a disciple of Duobao sect crazy?!


    Now, he is the chief disciple of the true disciple of Duobao sect. He was defeated by Shen Xiaoyao, one of their true disciples at the end of the ranking. How crazy?!


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I shot too hard, didn''t I hurt you?" Shen Xiaoyao''s subsequent words almost didn''t make Xia Heng spit blood!


    It''s shameless to sell cheap!


    At the same time, the faces of the people in the Duobao sect were not very good-looking.


    Although Shen Xiaoyao just showed some injustice, Shen Xiaoyao''s strength is indeed weaker than Xia Heng. It''s natural to take advantage of it when fighting.


    Therefore, summer Heng was defeated and had nothing to say.


    Seeing his words, the disciples of Duobao sect were angry one by one. Shen Xiaoyao didn''t intend to stop here, but continued to pretend: "I didn''t expect that the chief of your true disciples of Duobao sect would fight like this. You know, I only used 50% of my strength..."


    "Buzz!"


    Shen Xiaoyao''s words directly burst the disciples of Duobao sect!


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    However, they didn''t think that what they said when haotianzong huangfuxin shot just now was more excessive than Shen Xiaoyao!


    If it weren''t for Huang Fuxin, Shen Xiaoyao wouldn''t do it, let alone speak so ruthlessly.


    It seems that Huang Fuxin felt Shen Xiaoyao''s deep meaning. At the moment, Huang Fuxin looked at Shen Xiaoyao and slightly changed.


    Her eyes, disgust, dislike, weakened a bit.


    Moreover, there is a trace of recognition for Shen Xiaoyao''s strength.


    After all, what Shen Xiaoyao relies on to repel the chief Xia Xiaheng, the true disciple of Duobao sect, is a real power!


    "You --"


    On the other hand, after hearing Shen Xiaoyao''s words, Xia Heng spit out a wisp of blood directly.


    As the chief of duobaozong, Xiaheng has never lost such a big face.


    Today, in front of everyone, I ate this dark loss. How can I keep my heart from rushing and spitting blood on the spot!

 Chapter 541

    "Hehe, you said you were the weakest of haotianzong, but how do I think you shouldn''t be the weakest!?"


    At this time, a true disciple of Duobao sect stood up and looked at Chen Yu.


    Obviously, this person wants to change the subject.


    Just now, when haotianzong huangfuxin was rubbed, Shen Xiaoyao stood up to stir up the situation and asked haotianzong disciples to turn the situation over.


    Now, the disciples of Duobao sect also want to copy the practice of Haotian sect and target Chen Yu.


    In the eyes of the true disciples of Duobao sect, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only seven levels of reincarnation.


    Haotianzong has such a big weakness. If you don''t catch it, who will you catch?!


    Moreover, Shen Xiaoyao just said that he was the weakest among the personnel of haotianzong fighting in the misty secret place.


    At this time, if he is talking back, what he just said is lying. Duobao sect has more reason to refute Shen Xiaoyao''s words, saying that he is the chief of Duobao sect who covers up his strength and sincerely pits him.


    If haotianzong doesn''t admit it, it''s better. They can abuse the seven heavy martial artists into dogs. At that time, haotianzong''s face will have no place to put it!


    However, when the true disciple of Duobao sect provoked Chen Yu, the disciples of Haotian sect showed a strange look.


    After all, these people have seen Chen Yu get angry.


    Even the terrible monsters in Wu holy land were tortured and killed by Chen Yu, not to mention a warrior who only changed his habitat?!


    However, the expressions of haotianzong''s disciples fell into the eyes of duobaozong''s disciples and became a color of fear.


    This made the person who challenged Chen Yu even more pleased and said: "this" expert "of haotianzong, don''t you dare to compete with me?!"


    However, Chen Yu was not interested in this person''s challenge and said, "challenge me? You''re not qualified."


    "Ha ha, I think you are afraid." speaking of this, the man looked contemptuous and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t dare to fight, just say loudly that I haotianzong are cowardly waste. I can let you go!"


    "Huh?!" Chen Yu frowned and looked cold.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s unhappy look turned pale in the eyes of the disciple of duobaozong.


    He looked rampant and said, "if you would rather be abused than say, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Well, I''ll do what you want!" Chen Yu slowly stood out and came to the man''s eyes.


    "Good courage!" the true disciple of Duobao sect boasted on his face: "in order to show my respect for you, I can let you do three moves!"


    "Forget it, you''d better do it first. If you lose for a while, you''ll find an excuse!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Give face, don''t want face, in that case, I''ll make you!" said the true disciple of duobaozong with a fierce face.


    "Buzz!"


    A loud noise!


    A golden flash!


    In the hands of this disciple of Duobao sect, a long knife appeared in an instant!


    The blade is one and a half meters long and the blade is cold.


    Judging from the smell emitted by the light of the knife, this knife is at least a sharp weapon at the level of magic weapon.


    Although his words are beautiful, for the sake of safety, this disciple of Duobao sect still blooms all his strength at the moment of shooting!


    Knife light, cut the void.


    Black void cracks appeared in front of everyone.


    This blow is full of lethality!


    It seems that heaven and earth will be cut in half by this one!


    The disciple of Duobao sect already showed a winning look when he saw this man''s sword.


    "Elder martial brother he, you should be sure!"


    "I think elder martial brother he''s Sabre technique seems to have improved again. It has reached the seven fold state of sabre power!"


    "It''s estimated that even the knife gas may not be able to stop the seven heavy garbage in the reincarnation area. I''m afraid I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy soon!"


    "Hehe, I really want to see the faces of haotianzong disciples for a while. It should be wonderful at that time..."


    Unfortunately, although the disciples of Duobao sect have good ideas, the reality is extremely cruel.


    Facing the other party''s attack, Chen Yu didn''t care at all.


    I saw a fine light in his eyes!


    "Qiang!"


    A terrible sword light came from the empty air!


    The terrible sword idea is wrapped around the light of the knife. It is extremely terrible.


    "Get out of here!"


    With Chen Yu''s angry drink, the sword light suddenly burst out a terrible force!


    This force seems to overturn everything.


    In an instant, the nine fold Kendo that broke everything burst out.


    This powerful destructive force makes elder martial brother he, who faces Chen Yu, completely stupid!


    "Nine... Nine... Nine..."


    Without waiting for him to finish his words, the sword light containing the potential of nine fold Kendo will directly open his sword light and break the long sword in the void!


    Then, the sword light didn''t stop at all. Along the blade, it directly penetrated elder martial brother he''s left arm!


    "Ah --"


    Then a scream came out.


    Elder martial brother he covered his left arm painfully.


    Blood flowed wildly between his fingers.


    "Drop, drop..."


    The blood dripping on the ground is particularly eye-catching.


    The disciples of Duobao sect who had just been complacent were silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Chen Yu.


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Just one look, let the true arm of duobaozong be abandoned?!


    No wonder this man was so crazy just now?!


    "Are you all so weak?"


    With that, Chen Yu glanced at his disciples of Duobao sect who had just looked contemptuously at him.


    These people, in this one, have stiff eyes.


    They just felt hot on their faces, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    Today''s battle, duobaozong''s face, can be said to have been lost miserably.


    The chief disciple of zhenzhuan was dismissed by an unknown person.


    Other true disciples who wanted to recover face were killed by one look. Let alone face, they lost all their insides!


    However, this also made the people of Duobao sect have a new understanding of the strength of these true disciples of Haotian sect.


    "It seems that haotianzong''s strength is not bad this time!"


    "Maybe with this lineup, haotianzong can achieve good results in this ethereal secret place?!"


    In the world of martial arts, strength is respected!


    Only the strong can be respected.


    Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao used their strength to win back the face of haotianzong and welcome the respect of Duobao Zong!


    "This time, I haotianzong, will not be so easily despised!"


    Other disciples of haotianzong felt excited when they saw this scene!


    With so many young talents, haotianzong is bound to rise in the future and become the most dazzling sect among the top ten Tianzong!

 Chapter 542

    "Hehe, the disciples sent by haotianzong this time are a little interesting!"


    Just then, a voice came out of the crowd.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe slowly came out of the crowd.


    When the disciples of Duobao sect saw this man, they all bowed their heads to the power.


    Even the top ten true disciples respectfully said, "elder Xu!"


    It seems that this man is an elder with high status in Duobao sect.


    This person''s voice seems to be calm, but inadvertently, it shows a sense of arrogance.


    The disciples of haotianzong also put away their voices when they saw this man.


    Just because there was a faint smell of the strong in the martial holy land on this person.


    Moreover, this breath is stronger than the breath from elder Ding Yang.


    The inequality of strength is the inequality of identity.


    When the strong speak, it is unreasonable for the weak to jump in!


    Even Xiao Yushi and others are the leaders of the younger generation of haotianzong. They will take over the top of haotianzong in the future.


    But now, in front of this middle-aged man, they also have to lower their heads.


    This is the rule of the martial arts world!


    Respect the strong!


    The weak can only bow down!


    Unless one day, the strength of Xiao Yushi or Chen Yu surpasses the middle-aged man, then it is time for the middle-aged man to bow down and become a minister.


    The bowing of the crowd made the black robed middle-aged man as high as the stars holding the moon.


    Everyone is waiting for him to speak.


    Xu Changlao looked up at haotianzong''s camp and then said to Xiao Yushi:


    "Yushi, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your strength seems to have improved again!"


    "Elder Xu flattered me. You can''t get into your old man''s eyes because of Yushi''s little Taoist skills." Xiao Yushi said modestly.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" elder Xu smiled and said, "with your current strength and your special physique, I''m afraid the martial artists in the early stage of wushengjing will suffer losses under your hands. How can you not get into my eyes with such strength?!"


    Then, with a smile on his face, Mr. Xu said faintly, "how about changing the door and worship under my door?"


    When elder Xu said this, there was silence everywhere!


    Especially in Haotian sect, the faces of their disciples showed an angry look.


    You know, elder Xu''s words contain several great insults.


    It seems that haotianzong can''t teach a genius like Xiao Yushi well.


    Only under his door will Xiao Yushi''s strength be fully developed.


    However, although the pressure of the disciples of Haotian sect is great, it is not as great as that of Xiao Yushi.


    A suspected strong man in the middle of wushengjing concentrated on waiting for his answer. This kind of pressure is unimaginable.


    If one answer is not good, I''m afraid it will annoy elder Xu.


    Cold sweat trickled down from Xiao Yushi''s forehead.


    He had guessed that the reason why elder Xu did this was to find face for the disciples of Duobao sect.


    What haotianzong Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao did just now has disgraced Duobao Zong.


    If the matter comes out, he will lose face.


    However, elder Xu can''t fight against several younger generations, so this situation will appear in front of him.


    How sincere elder Xu is that he wants to take Xiao Yushi as his disciple is unknown.


    However, this pressure completely suppressed the previous momentum of haotianzong disciples.


    Anyway, Duobao Zong''s face was finally saved.


    Thinking over and over again, Xiao Yushi cautiously replied, "elder Xu, are you kidding..."


    When Xiao Yushi finished this sentence, there was silence all around.


    Everyone is waiting for elder Xu''s response.


    After hearing Xiao Yushi''s answer, elder Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    A cold feeling spread to all the hearts of haotianzong in an instant.


    At this time, they felt as if they were standing alone in the cold depths of Jiuyou, directly blown through their bones by the cold wind.


    That cold feeling goes straight to everyone''s heart.


    However, the next moment, elder Xu''s face gradually eased down.


    "Ha ha... I''m really kidding. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously..."


    With that, elder Xu patted Xiao Yushi on the shoulder and said:


    "Taking your haotianzong spacecraft this time will save us a lot of time on the way, but we don''t respect it."


    Then elder Xu said to the disciples of Duobao sect, "well, don''t stand there. Let''s go together!"


    After that, elder Xu took the lead and stepped on haotianzong''s spaceship.


    The disciples of Duobao sect were puzzled when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Elder Xu is famous for his burst temper. He even told several disciples of haotianzong this time. Forget it?!


    Only Xiao Yushi felt some clues.


    It''s not that elder Xu just let it go, but if he really makes a move, whether his teacher is famous or unknown, the name of bullying the small by the big will fall on him.


    In the future, when the disciples of Duobao sect go out, the elders of Haotian sect can treat them in the same way.


    At that time, the friction between the two main doors will be greater and greater.


    This small matter is likely to become the fuse of the battle between the two Tianzong!


    Even as an elder of Duobao sect, elder Xu can''t afford to carry this pot.


    If there is really a conflict, it can only be a conflict between several Tianzong peers.


    The ten tianzongs never stop the collision and competition among their peers.


    Only in the competition can we accelerate the growth of the young generation and make the real talents stand out.


    "Xia Heng, are all the disciples of Duobao sect who went to the secret place here?" after boarding the ship, elder Xu looked at Xia Heng and said.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Xiaheng and several true disciples of Duobao sect came to elder Xu one after another and bowed down and said, "elder, we''re all here."


    "HMM." elder Xu glanced at several people and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This trip to the misty secret place will be your greatest opportunity! Where will you encounter the biggest competition in your life! You can fight no matter how you fight on weekdays, but I hope that after entering the misty secret place, you will be one! My disciples of Duobao sect prohibit internal fighting and fight with other people in the ten Heavenly sects! Understand?!"


    Elder Xu''s voice was solemn and low.


    However, no one can despise his words.


    "Follow the instructions of the elders."


    After elder Xu''s voice fell, the disciples of Duobao sect bowed down one after another and replied in a loud voice.


    Glancing around the crowd, elder Xu nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I wish you can find your own chance in the misty secret land!"

 Chapter 543

    Haotianzong''s spaceship, set sail again!


    Although the midway battle reduced the number of people on the spacecraft by half, after passing through Duobao sect, the number of people on the spacecraft not only did not decrease, but tended to increase.


    However, this will not affect the speed of the spacecraft.


    According to the speed of the spacecraft at the moment, in five days, they will reach the ethereal secret land.


    Now, both the disciples of Haotian sect and Duobao Sect on board have solemn eyes and dignified faces!


    Just because, in five days, he will reach the misty secret land!


    Many of them have been preparing for a long time to go to the secret place.


    This trip to the misty secret land is a challenge!


    There are opportunities and crises in the challenges.


    Perhaps they have experienced this challenge and can become stronger.


    Or maybe they will be buried in the secret place forever and will never return to the familiar land again.


    However, everyone''s eyes are full of excitement and longing.


    No one at this moment, choose to retreat, escape.


    This is the way they choose.


    Death and crisis are bound to accompany us.


    Only the strong can achieve supreme glory through this arduous journey!


    ......


    The spaceship, in the void, flew at high speed for five days.


    During these five days, the people on board seemed relaxed and alert.


    Before that, the battle between Haotian sect and the remaining evils of Zoroastrianism had informed Duobao sect.


    Therefore, the disciples of Duobao sect and the elders who escorted the advance were careful to guard against the attack of fire worship.


    Fortunately, I spent these five days peacefully.


    The spaceship also reached the region where the ethereal secret land is located.


    Here, there will be countless elite of the ten Heavenly sects. Even if the fire cult is strong, it will never dare to attack here easily.


    So everyone on the ship was relieved.


    Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang and Zhuge Liangpeng often get together during this journey and seem to form a small alliance.


    At this time, the four came to class a of the spaceship and looked down at the earth.


    After entering the misty secret territory, haotianzong''s spacecraft has slowly reduced its flight speed.


    At this time, the speed of the spacecraft is probably equivalent to the speed of a strong man running with all his strength.


    This speed is extremely slow for the spacecraft.


    However, where the vast spaceship flies in the sky, it still leaves a rainbow, which is dazzling!


    The earth under my feet is constantly changing. In the twinkling of an eye, the spacecraft has flown a hundred miles away.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a roar.


    The ship finally stopped on a vacant lot.


    Then, the huge hull slowly landed towards the lower air.


    The people on the spaceship all contracted their pupils violently.


    Finally, is it coming?!


    The earth gradually became clear, and the spacecraft had reached an altitude of kilometers.


    The land below is clear at a glance.


    The vast land, dotted with lakes and woods, looks relaxed and happy.


    However, in the middle of this land, there is a region, as if covered with a layer of fog, which makes ran unable to see clearly!


    This area always exudes the atmosphere of antiquity, as if it had gone through countless years.


    "Misty secret land, here we are!"


    Everyone, look bright!


    Although it was not confirmed, the moment they saw the land, they made a voice in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that the destination of this trip has been reached!


    At this time, the spacecraft is only 100 meters away from the ground.


    On the ship, the anxious boy has taken off!


    "Shua Shua! Shua Shua!"


    With the first to take the lead, the rest of the young people are eager to follow.


    It didn''t take long for all the teenagers in Haotian sect and Duobao sect who participated in the secret territory exploration to land on the ground!


    "Someone has arrived."


    When everyone fell, they all stood still and looked ahead.


    Over there, bursts of strong breath rolled in.


    Soon, countless teenagers as young and powerful as them appeared in front of the disciples of Haotian sect and Duobao sect.


    Without exception, the accomplishments of these people have reached the realm of turning habitat nine, and even the peak of reincarnation!


    In particular, those young people who are a little older seem to be in the realm of wusheng one by one.


    There is no doubt that these people are the representatives sent by the other ten tianzongs.


    When seeing these people, Chen Yu and others also had a trace of pressure in their hearts.


    The world of martial arts is indeed vast.


    Talented young people don''t know what to do.


    In Haotian sect, everyone is the absolute favorite of heaven and a peerless genius.


    However, when people really took part in the gathering place of talents on the whole continent, they found that they were just one of many talented teenagers.


    The nine levels of reincarnation are not so outstanding. Even the highest level of reincarnation is not rare.


    I''m afraid there are already many people who can enter the martial holy land, but in order to participate in this ethereal secret land, they suppress their cultivation to the peak of changing habitat.


    These strong people who can be promoted to the martial holy land at any time are the top figures in this exploration of the ethereal secret land!


    When the young people who arrived early saw the disciples of Haotian sect and Duobao sect, there was a sharp breath in their eyes.


    Participating in the exploration of the secret place is not only an opportunity, but also a competition.


    All other religious geniuses will become enemies.


    However, at the moment, the secret realm has not been opened.


    Each family still maintains the courtesy of each other.


    Some acquaintances are simply polite.


    As for people like Chen Yu who have no acquaintances in other sects, they are happy to relax and live alone.


    Not long.


    In the void, another group of people appeared.


    These people are flying animals.


    There is a strong smell from those strange animals. Each one has the strength comparable to the martial arts!


    "What a majestic mount."


    The crowd''s eyes were slightly frozen and attracted by the momentum of the new group of people.


    When I looked at them, I found that the new arrivals were very proud, as if they were high above, with an air of emperor.


    "It seems that it should be the emperor''s people!" someone whispered in private.


    Although they don''t know each other, they have heard of each other. It''s easy to judge that people belong to that kind of power.


    as time goes on.


    More and more people gathered in the open space.


    Finally, a day later.


    All the people of the ten Heavenly sects are counted.


    All the teenagers stood up slowly.


    The ethereal secret land is about to open.


    Their legend is about to unfold!

 Chapter 544

    "What is the misty secret place?" at this time, Chen Yu looked at the space surrounded by fog and asked curiously.


    "As far as I know, it is likely to be a cemetery for the strong in paradise!" ZHUGE Liangpeng replied.


    "Heaven fairyland strong!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu was shocked.


    You know, even among the ten Heavenly sects, the strongest existence is only the realm of the early stage of land fairyland.


    On the mainland, the strong man of heaven fairyland, let alone see, has never heard of it.


    However, the misty secret land is very likely to be the tomb of the strong in the fairyland.


    No wonder the ten Heavenly sects attach so much importance to exploring this secret place!


    If this is really the tomb of the strong in Wonderland, it must have the relics of the strong in Wonderland.


    Even in the eyes of the strong in heaven fairyland, an extremely insignificant item will be regarded as a treasure on the mainland.


    This is the gap brought about by the realm!


    Chen Yu found that at this moment, the crowd around him stared at the space in front of him.


    In the space ahead, there is an opportunity to advance to heaven fairyland.


    That is the temptation that no warrior can resist!


    Even those who enter the misty secret realm have never had this opportunity.


    However, this does not hinder the enthusiasm of latecomers!


    Chance, chance.


    If no one gets it, it only means that the opportunity is not enough!


    Things exist there. Only those who have fate can get them!


    It is this ethereal thing that makes people think.


    Therefore, although this space is a cemetery for the strong in heaven fairyland, it is elegantly called the ethereal secret land by the disciples of the ten Heavenly sects!


    "Another hour will be the time to open the secret place!"


    In the crowd, the voice of a young genius made everyone nod one after another.


    Everyone who is qualified to enter the secret place should hold his hands now.


    On their faces, there was a look of tension and excitement!


    There was another hour when they entered the secret realm.


    The relics of the strong in paradise are waiting for them to explore!


    The misty secret land, although it is a ownerless place.


    However, the qualification to enter it is firmly in the hands of the ten tianzongs. No one else can enter it.


    If other forces want to enter, they will be blocked by the ten Heavenly sects.


    As the top forces on the mainland, the ten Heavenly Zongs can basically suppress all enemies.


    Unless the mainland''s top imperial forces come, it is possible to surpass one of the top ten Tianzong.


    However, this terrorist force itself is powerful and boundless, has countless resources, and will not spend too much experience in this ethereal cemetery.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the misty secret place, the crowd is divided into ten places.


    Everywhere, there are disciples of one of the ten Heavenly sects.


    "Haotianzong!"


    "Tiandaozong!"


    "Xianmen sect!"


    "Royal beast sect!"


    "Xingyunzong!"


    "Haohaizong!"


    "Ancient Shenzong!"


    "Emperor Jizong!"


    "Duobao sect!"


    "Dan dingzong!"


    Everyone''s body exudes a strong breath at this time.


    To put it bluntly, this secret territory exploration is a competition among the top ten Tianzong disciples.


    Every time we explore the secret place, most of the talented disciples of the ten Heavenly sects will fall.


    It can be said that in the process of exploring the secret realm, there are only opponents and no real friends.


    "Chen Yu!"


    However, just then, a voice came from the crowd.


    The crowd''s eyes turned and saw a young man in green shirt, with a surprise smile on his face, coming to the side of haotianzong''s crowd.


    Chen Yu was also stunned when he heard someone call his name.


    You know, it was only a few months before he joined haotianzong.


    Even the disciples of haotianzong may not know all about him, let alone others.


    Who can recognize him on this occasion!


    However, when Chen Yu''s eyes turned to the young man in green shirt, a surprise suddenly burst out in his eyes!


    "Dugu, please get drunk!"


    It turned out that the visitor was none other than Dugu qiuzui, who had a good relationship with Chen Yu in King Wu''s house.


    You know, Dugu qiuzui helped Chen Yu a lot when he was in King Wu''s house.


    Unfortunately, later, Dugu qiuzui disappeared in King Wu''s mansion for some reason.


    Chen Yu thought he would never see him again, but unexpectedly, they met here!


    It can only be said that where in life does not meet!


    After they hugged each other, Dugu qiuzui looked at Chen Yu with surprise!


    "In just over a year, you have been promoted from the eight fold state of martial arts to the later stage of life?! it really makes me look at you with admiration!" Dugu asked to get drunk.


    Dugu qiuzui''s words didn''t hide at all, so Chen Yu''s friends could hear them clearly.


    Aside, Shen Xiaoyao stared at Chen Yu in surprise.


    Although he knew that Chen Yu was a genius in martial arts.


    But he did not expect that Chen Yu was a genius to the point of metamorphosis!


    In just over a year, he was promoted to a great level! And it is also a breakthrough from Wudao territory to changing habitat.


    You know, he spent three years from the martial arts realm, promotion to the middle of the transition, and was regarded by the family as a rare genius in a hundred years!


    However, compared with Chen Yu, he is really a genius.


    Chen Yu smiled and said: "brother Dugu, you''re not bad. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Haven''t you also been promoted to the peak now?"


    "What!?"


    Everyone was shocked again by Chen Yu''s words.


    They thought that there shouldn''t be many perverts like Chen Yu.


    But I didn''t think that the young man in green shirt around me was no inferior to Chen Yu!


    You should know that the further the promotion of martial arts, the longer it will take.


    Dugu qiuzui spent more than a year to improve his cultivation from habitat to the peak of the Tao. He was not only no slower than Chen Yu, but also a little faster than Chen Yu!


    "Well, don''t flatter each other. I think these friends around you seem to have good strength. Don''t you introduce me?" Dugu qiuzui said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled and turned around and said, "of course!"


    With that, he came to Shen Xiaoyao and others and introduced them in turn: "this wild man is Shen Xiaoyao. His brute force is pretty good!"


    Without waiting for Shen Xiaoyao to refute, he came to Zhuge Liangpeng and said, "ZHUGE Liangpeng, go crazy and refuse to recognize his six relatives!"


    Regardless of Zhuge Liangpeng''s gnashing of teeth, Chen Yu came to Bai Yihang and said, "Bai Yihang, array master, the strength can crush the two I just said..."

 Chapter 545

    When Chen Yu introduced several new friends he knew to Dugu qiujiu, they looked at each other and stretched out their palms and slapped them heavily.


    Everyone, with Chen Yu as the link, got to know each other.


    At the same time, everyone also believes in Chen Yu''s vision. At the moment of clapping, they have regarded each other as their friends!


    Sometimes the friendship between men is so inexplicable.


    Simple, unbelievable!


    "Chen Yu, how''s miss Xin''er? Why didn''t I see her?!"


    Dugu qiuzui looked around and didn''t see Chen xiner.


    You know, Chen xiner''s martial arts talent is also very excellent.


    Dugu qiuzui didn''t believe that Chen xiner would not be qualified to participate in this trip to the secret place.


    Moreover, with Chen Yu''s attention to Chen xiner, if they come here, they should be together.


    "She''s missing..."


    Later, Chen Yu and Dugu qiuzui simply told about Qingyun''s trial.


    When he learned that Chen xiner chose to leave, Dugu qiuzui nodded slightly:


    "Chen Yu, you don''t have to worry too much. I believe you will meet xiner again in the near future!"


    "I hope so..." Chen Yu sighed slightly.


    Chen Yu has little confidence in seeing Chen xiner again in the future.


    The mainland is vast. He and Chen xiner are like two drops of water in the ocean.


    After separation, it''s too difficult to meet again


    "Well, I don''t want to worry about these unhappy things. This trip to the misty secret place is full of crises. I hope we can all get out safely and alive." Dugu qiuzui said seriously.


    After all, no one knows what will be in the cemetery of the strong in Wonderland. No one dares to say that he will live.


    "Don''t worry, my life is not so short," Chen Yu joked.


    After that, Chen Yu slowly stretched out his right hand and put it between the four.


    After a little stunned, several people also understood Chen Yu''s mind.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Zhuge Liangpeng, Bai Yihang, Dugu begged to get drunk. They also put their palms together.


    Five people, at this moment, gather their hearts together!


    "We must come out alive together!"


    "Sure!!!!!"


    Five people are all young geniuses!


    Each of them has experienced countless disasters before they come to this step.


    Few people can really show their heart to others!


    However, today, when the five people join hands, the smile on each face is so real.


    One side, Huang Fuxin of haotianzong trembled when he saw this scene!


    The world of martial arts is so big that it''s not easy to find a heart to heart person!


    There are too many cold-blooded and ruthless people in this world.


    Everyone, in order to pursue strong power, can give up everything!


    But several people around Chen Yu seemed different.


    They really regard each other as brothers!


    For the sake of mutual friendship, they can give up everything that others see as extremely precious.


    This is incredible?!


    For what?


    Just by chance?!


    Or


    At this moment, Huang Fuxin looked at Chen Yu and gradually changed.


    She vaguely realized that the reason why several people can trust so much is because of one person.


    This person is Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu, what is hidden under the seemingly ordinary appearance that can make people have such trust?!


    The next moment.


    The noisy crowd gradually quieted down.


    Almost all the people who should arrive arrived one after another.


    After that, a few people flickered here occasionally, but the crowd didn''t care much.


    Their eyes are just staring at the space in front of them, quietly waiting for the opportunity to open the secret place!


    When the sun rises to the center of the sky.


    In the void, finally changed!


    The original dense fog gradually faded, thinned and quietly dispersed, revealing the true face of the space!


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    A rhythmic rhythmic sound that emanates from space.


    The empty land slowly conveys a breath.


    That breath shocked everyone''s mind!


    The general trend of heaven and earth!


    At that time, it was like the vast breath of heaven and earth, covering everyone''s heart!


    People with weak cultivation even kneel on the ground and worship directly, which is awed by this breath!


    "It''s time!"


    When the breath appeared.


    The elders of datianzong all have tiny pupils and their eyes are full of sharp brilliance.


    This breath is the breath that can be emitted by the strong in paradise!


    However, although the breath is strong, it seems to float around aimlessly.


    There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, the master of this breath has fallen!


    Because of this, the strong people of the top ten tianzongs will judge that there is likely to be a tomb of a strong man in heaven fairyland!


    This breath, very regular, appears once every ten years.


    Only when this breath comes out can people have a chance to find the space of the tomb.


    This is why it takes ten years for the secret realm to open again.


    "Everybody hurry up and find the entrance before the breath disappears!"


    In the next moment, several elders of the ten Heavenly sect moved quickly.


    The breath of the strong in the martial Holy Land erupts in an instant!


    The crowd was shocked one by one.


    Can more than a dozen martial arts holy places open the entrance to this secret place at the same time?!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, heaven and earth roared together.


    The whole void trembled fiercely after the loud noise!


    Around the crowd, countless people were shocked by the loud noise.


    At that moment, their hearts seemed to burst with a terrible force.


    Finally, after the loud noise.


    The earth, there was a slight fluctuation.


    At the feet of everyone, there are lines!


    These lines seem to have mysterious power, which makes people indulge in them.


    However, when people want to feel that power, these lines suddenly burst into dazzling light!


    This light seems to surpass the sun in the sky and make people unable to open their eyes!


    "When the seal appears, jointly unseal it!"


    Just listen, in the sky, several elders of the ten Tianzong shouted at the same time!


    Then, more than a dozen strong people in the martial Holy Land shot again!


    The terrible void wave came again.


    The golden brilliance breaks through the world and goes straight out into the sky!


    Countless people''s hearts tightened fiercely. This terrible golden awn penetrated everything, as if to separate heaven and earth.


    That powerful power, blocking out the sky and the sun, surpassing all sentient beings, seems to be able to dominate everything in the world!


    Is this the power of the strong in Wonderland?!


    Everyone, at this moment, the power from the seal is beyond reproach!

 Chapter 546

    "Listen, we''ll work together to break the seal here in a moment. When the seal is opened, the disciples selected by the top ten tianzongs immediately enter the ethereal secret territory, and others are not allowed to move!" an old man in the martial holy territory shouted in the sky.


    Then, this person did not pay attention to the people on the ground, but focused on cooperating with other powerful people in wushengjing to jointly break the seal.


    "Cheng Jun, you''ll do it first!" one of the strong in the martial arts holy land said.


    "Good!"


    The next moment, a strong man in the martial holy land with a rebellious temperament, his eyes coagulated and his whole body burst!


    "Boom!"


    The wind surged furiously.


    For a moment, between heaven and earth, endless white light spread down.


    All the people in the tens of miles around felt the force of the wild hurricane.


    "Violent wind!!!!!"


    At this moment, the wind in the sky was completely controlled by Cheng Jun!


    With a roar of anger, the storm turned into a bright beam and roared down from the sky!


    The power of this blow is appalling.


    All the disciples who turned to habitat looked at the scene in front of them with shock!


    This is the prestige of the strong in wushengjing!


    Cultivating martial arts to the extreme can turn martial arts into killing.


    Use the power of heaven and earth instead of your own power to destroy everything!


    "Boom!"


    When the white light containing the power of the hurricane came.


    The lines on the ground trembled violently.


    A terrible storm, centered on the impact point, Xu Su spread in all directions!


    "Buzz!"


    Hurricane, sweep all directions!


    Many people even groaned and were shocked by the force of the hurricane to expose blood on the corners of their mouths.


    Only the scattered residual power has such strong power. It can be imagined how the center of the collision will burst!


    "Everyone, the seal is beginning to loosen. Take your place and do it together!"


    moment


    Several strong men in the martial Holy Land stand in their own positions.


    There was silence all around.


    No one dares to make any sound at this moment.


    They were afraid of disrupting the rhythm of the Tianzong elders and leading to the failure of the action.


    And the dozen elders also had dignified eyes.


    As they step out slowly, an invisible force emerges in the void.


    Just a short moment, the whole world was filled with a terrible smell.


    "Homing!"


    With a loud drink, more than a dozen strong men in the martial Holy Land fell to a specific position on the ground.


    "Start the seal and open the door!"


    With the falling of the voice, several strong men in the martial holy land made uniform moves and shot one after another.


    A vast and surging breath rocked up.


    The clouds in the void rolled wildly!


    Just for a moment, the space where everyone is is is dusty, and the earth keeps shaking.


    The lines on the ground seem to live.


    Golden light, constantly flashing, and madly filled with a terrible smell.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, among the strong fighters in the martial holy land, an old man in black suddenly stepped forward and stepped on a grain on the ground!


    That line suddenly turned into a golden dragon and jumped out of the ground!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar.


    The dust on the earth rose into the sky!


    Terrible dragon power, shaking the world.


    "Move, subdue the dragon!"


    Suddenly, several strong men in the martial Holy Land shot one after another!


    Fought with the Golden Dragon.


    The scene before us stunned everyone!


    The lines on the ground can turn into golden dragons?!


    What a terrible force is this?!


    Looking at the dense lines on the ground, everyone couldn''t help feeling numb.


    If the elders of the ten Heavenly sects hadn''t resisted in front, I''m afraid they would want to enter the ethereal secret place. It''s just a dream


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise.


    The Golden Dragon in the void fell heavily to the ground.


    Although the power of the golden dragon is strong, the elders of the ten tianzongs are also extraordinary.


    More than a dozen people work together to solve a golden dragon.


    After the Golden Dragon fell to the ground, it turned into a grain again.


    But the difference is that this time, the lines have lost their luster and become a light gray.


    Then, one of the strong fighters in the martial Holy Land stepped on the ground.


    There was a hum from the ground and another beam of light rushed into the sky.


    The second golden dragon comes!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Then, the second and third Golden Dragon came out!


    "Roar!"


    Heaven and earth roared angrily, and the smell of terror rushed into the sky.


    The sky trembled endlessly, and several strong men in the martial holy land all tried their best!


    In the void, there are bright sword lights, burst flames, howling winds and raging ice


    A martial arts feast was in full bloom in front of everyone.


    Endless brilliance, constantly exploding in the void.


    The air flow kept rolling from the sky.


    "Cough..."


    Among the crowd, the weaker ones were even shocked to spew blood.


    Some people with stronger strength, although they did not vomit blood, still turned pale.


    At this moment, the whole world trembled.


    The earth is constantly broken!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the light of destruction, countless golden dragons were destroyed.


    The golden lines on the ground are less and less, and the gray lines are more and more.


    "Wind fire mountain forest! All suppress!"


    When the golden grain on the ground is only a single digit, several strong men in the martial Holy Land join hands to suppress it at this moment!


    "When several Tianzong elders cooperate tacitly, I''m afraid they are the strong ones in the fairyland. They can also compete with one or two. This should be the details of Tianzong..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Yu''s pupil trembled.


    As a master of the array and the power of seal, he can naturally feel the horror of this array at the moment.


    If there were no ten Tianzong, a dozen strong people in the martial holy land would join hands to break the seal.


    With their reincarnated martial arts abilities, it''s a dream to break the ban and enter the secret territory!


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise.


    Above the ground, all the golden lines are completely dimmed.


    However, people feel that the ground under their feet vibrates more and more!


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a loud roar.


    The power of destruction tore the earth in half.


    A secluded and long passage appeared in front of everyone!


    "All Tianzong disciples with keepsakes, enter the channel quickly!"


    With a Tianzong elder''s drink, the people finally understood that this secluded and long channel was the way to the misty secret land!


    Crowd, instant boiling.


    Several figures, before the crowd had reacted, galloped out and flew to the passage.

 Chapter 547

    These people, looking at the service, know that they are not disciples of the ten Heavenly sects.


    Obviously, they want to fish in troubled waters and rush into the secret place while everyone is still tired of dealing with the seal.


    Anyway, as long as you enter the secret realm, you can let birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea. No one can treat them like that!


    Unfortunately, although their ideas are good, the facts are cruel.


    When these close to the entrance of the secret place.


    Thick black fog came from the endless dark passage!


    The black fog, like life, turned into a dark tentacle and wrapped around the person who rushed into the entrance of the secret territory.


    In an instant, the sound of howling came out.


    The person entangled by the dark tentacles turns into a shriveled corpse in an instant.


    The flesh and blood in the body are absorbed in an instant.


    Only the skinny body fell to the ground.


    "Goo! Goo! Goo!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, many people''s eyes flashed a deep color of fear.


    After seeing someone rush to the entrance, the person who was slightly moved also stopped at this moment.


    The black tentacle is the tentacle of death!


    No one feels that they can resist the strange tentacles.


    "Hum, ignorant people!"


    Among the ten Heavenly sects, a true disciple of Xiandao sect slowly walked out of the crowd.


    I saw a jade plaque hanging around his waist.


    Chen Yu found that the jade card was very similar to the one given to him by zongmen.


    It seems that this jade plate is a keepsake to enter the secret territory.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    When this person comes to the entrance of the ethereal secret land.


    Before the black tentacle came, he first inspired the jade card.


    A blue light enveloped the man.


    The black tentacle was inspired and retreated rapidly at the moment when the cyan light bloomed!


    The disciple of xiandaozong also entered the channel calmly.


    See that the first person has entered the secret place safely.


    Other disciples selected by Tianzong also followed suit and quickly entered the channel.


    "Boom!"


    Right now.


    The seal on the ground vibrates again.


    The golden lines seemed to revive.


    "Disciples who haven''t entered, don''t go in quickly!"


    With a Tianzong elder''s drink, the other Tianzong disciples who have not yet entered the channel also move quickly towards the entrance!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The breath of shock blossomed out, and the strong of several martial arts holy places also bloomed their full strength at this moment.


    The power of terror always suppresses the golden grain on the ground, making it impossible to close the secluded and long channel.


    The elders of Tianzong, everyone, have extremely strong power!


    However, even with such a powerful force, some people can''t suppress the seal lines on the ground.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Broken voices sounded, which was a sign that the power to suppress the seal was gradually unable to support.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Bursts of dragon chanting sounded again.


    The seal is about to break free and bloom again!


    "Come on, we don''t have much time."


    Among the elders, an older man urged loudly.


    Just because he clearly felt that his strength was gradually unable to support him.


    "Disciples who haven''t entered the passage, hurry up!" another middle-aged strong man shouted loudly.


    After their loud prompts, the remaining Tianzong disciples who had not yet entered the channel also flashed and rushed towards the hole.


    "Let''s keep up."


    At the moment, Chen Yu and others also took a step towards the underground entrance.


    At this time, these powerful warriors of the ten Heavenly sects are fully resisting the power of the seal.


    In order to help them open this secret passage, we can''t waste time.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Dugu qiuzui, Zhuge Liangpeng and Bai Yihang also followed Chen Yu, turned into residual shadows, disappeared in situ and ran into the channel.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, there was a strong breath, which broke out in an instant and overturned all the surrounding people in an instant.


    In a short moment, he came directly to a Tianzong disciple!


    With just one move, he subdued the true disciple of Tianzong.


    "Wu Sheng?!"


    Everyone felt very surprised when they saw this scene!


    Unexpectedly, this trip to the secret land has attracted the covet of the strong in the martial holy land.


    Everyone was staring at the martial saint and wanted to know what he was going to do.


    He saw his right hand, firmly holding the neck of the true disciple, and said fiercely in his eyes, "give me your jade card!"


    At this moment, a crazy look appeared on the face of the strong man in the martial holy land.


    The entrance is only one step away from him.


    As long as he gets the jade card, he can enter the channel in one step.


    At that time, even if other Tianzong elders want to take him, they can''t have time.


    This action was the idea he had planned for many years. Every step was extremely accurate.


    The face of the kidnapped Tianzong disciple showed a color of struggle.


    He did not want to miss this opportunity to enter the secret realm.


    However, if he doesn''t hand over the jade card, I''m afraid he will die in the hands of the strong man in the martial holy land next second.


    From this person''s crazy expression, it can be seen that if he can''t enter the secret realm, he will never mind pulling several people to die together!


    "Zhang Feng, give him the jade card!"


    Just then, a voice came from the void.


    The disciple named Zhang Feng looked up and said it was the elder of his own sect.


    Although I don''t know why the elder asked him to do so, Zhang Feng still obeyed his words and handed the jade card around his waist to the strong man in the martial holy land.


    The next moment, the strong man in the martial holy land held the jade card in my hand, his eyes shining!


    His plan succeeded!


    He can also enter the misty secret realm!


    The secret of heaven fairyland is right in front of you!


    Once he can find the secret of promoting to heaven fairyland, with his talent, he only needs to practice hard for decades or even hundreds of years. Achieving heaven fairyland is not a dream.


    At that time, he will be able to dominate the world!


    Thinking of this, he rushed to the entrance of the secret place without hesitation, and didn''t notice the eyes of several other Tianzong elders in the sky.


    All the onlookers were also confused by the strange atmosphere in front of them.


    The strong man of wushengjing who robbed the jade medal had a chance to fight when he rushed to the entrance of the secret territory.


    However, instead of shooting, they looked at the man calmly rushing to the entrance.


    And there was a strong irony and disdain in his eyes.


    If the strong in the martial holy land could enter the secret land, the elders of the ten Heavenly sects would have gone in long ago. They also went in for a scattered cultivation of the Tao of the wheel?!


    A strong man in the martial holy land can''t even think of this truth. He deserves to die here!

 Chapter 548

    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the strong man in the martial holy land came to the entrance of the in an instant.


    But as soon as he stepped into the entrance.


    The crowd seemed to see an illusion.


    That is the dark passage at the entrance, which suddenly becomes a devil''s mouth that devours human life.


    The strong man in the martial holy land was torn to pieces by the giant mouth in an instant!


    Blood flying, limbs flying!


    Even if the physical strength of the strong in the martial holy land was not supported for a moment, they died miserably on the spot.


    Only the jade pendant with light cyan light was left, lying alone on the ground.


    Everyone trembled when they saw this scene!


    The martial Saint strong man with a fluke mentality thought he was very smart and ignored several Tianzong warnings. His price was to die.


    "Stupid."


    When the void was empty, an elder of the ten Heavenly sects not only drank coldly, but also said.


    Since the day when the mysterious place was discovered, it has a terrible power.


    Any martial artist whose cultivation surpasses the transformation of habitat, as long as he takes half a step into the entrance of the secret territory, he will end up in ashes.


    Bend over and pick up the jade pendant that fell on the ground. The last Tianzong disciple enters the passage.


    When everyone disappeared at the entrance of the passage, several Tianzong elders quickly withdrew from the entrance of the secret place.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The next moment, roar into the sky.


    The seal at the entrance of the secret place blooms again!


    This time, the power of this seal is countless times stronger than at first.


    At the moment, if these more than a dozen strong fighters in the martial holy land continue to work together to suppress, there is no chance of winning!


    Only time is the biggest enemy of this seal.


    As long as you wait quietly for a year, the power of the seal at the entrance of the secret place will be reduced to the extreme.


    It is also the time for all teenagers who enter the secret realm to get out of the secret realm.


    For the rest of these days, people can only wait patiently.


    ......


    After entering the secluded channel, Chen Yu and others lost contact.


    Here, there is endless darkness.


    This darkness seems to block the vision of others and make people lose light.


    All people can only go ahead with their intuition and hearing.


    Only those with strong divine consciousness can barely spread their divine consciousness to the range of one meter, and get a little information in front of them.


    As soon as he stepped into this channel, Chen Yu also had an unreal feeling.


    The originally bright world has turned into endless darkness in an instant.


    No one can adapt immediately.


    But fortunately, Chen Yu''s character was calm and soon quieted down.


    In this boundless darkness, Chen Yu''s first choice is to stay still.


    When you step into this dark channel, the competition in the secret place has already begun.


    And this darkness is giving some people a great opportunity to assassinate!


    Chen Yu believes that most people who step into the secret world do not mind killing their competitors if they can.


    In the endless darkness, everything is quiet and terrible.


    However, Chen Yu knows that there must be others around him.


    The reason why it is so quiet is that these people are carefully on guard, or ready to hunt!


    At this moment, it depends on who is more patient.


    The first person who makes a sound must become the target of public criticism and attract everyone''s attack!


    "Pa ~"


    A stone fell to the ground.


    It seems that someone accidentally kicked the scattered stones on the ground in the dark.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A buzz came.


    Around, suddenly came countless terrible destructive forces!


    All kinds of power came from the darkness.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    In the dark, suddenly came a cry of surprise.


    But because of the attack of the people, they all failed.


    However, with the failure of the attack, the position of countless people in the crowd has been exposed.


    Therefore, the battle in the dark is not over, but more and more intense!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless attacks were launched in the dark.


    Everywhere, there was a pungent smell of blood.


    Once the killing begins, it is difficult to stop.


    ......


    Outside the passage, the elders of each sect stood in their own sect team and talked in a low voice.


    In the Duobao sect, two elders talked anxiously:


    "I don''t know if there will be seed disciples falling down in the first pass of the secret territory..."


    "It''s hard to say. According to past experience, the first level is chaotic killing. Even if a seed disciple is careless, he may fall..."


    "I hope I live with them in summer and can pass the customs smoothly!"


    In terms of comprehensive ability, duobaozong can still be at the middle level of Tianzong, but in terms of personal strength, duobaozong is at the bottom of the top ten Tianzong.


    Otherwise, Xia Tianheng, the chief of Duobao sect, will not be repulsed by Shen Xiaoyao without using magic tools.


    The first pass of the misty secret land is the test of personal strength.


    In the dark, everyone should rely on their own ability to deal with unknown attacks.


    Individuals with strong strength naturally have an advantage at this level.


    And those with weaker personal strength will easily be eliminated at this level.


    Although the disciples entering the secret passage may not know what this level is.


    However, as the elder of the top ten Heavenly sects, he escorted his disciples to explore the misty secret place many times, and has learned something about the first level of the secret place.


    Strictly speaking, this level is not a level in the secret realm, but a screening.


    Only 50 of the more than 100 people entering the channel can really enter the secret realm.


    The reason why the major tianzongs did not tell all the participating disciples this news was precisely because they were afraid that someone knew that their strength was insufficient.


    In fact, for the ten people involved in the exploration of the secret territory, the major departments treat them differently.


    They will inform the top several people of the possible dangers in the secret place.


    These people, known as seed disciples, are the people favored by the major heavenly sects who can enter the secret territory and obtain opportunities.


    For others, zongmen will selectively hide the difficulties they will encounter in the secret realm.


    These people are regarded as cannon fodder disciples by the sect. They can be abandoned at any time at a critical moment.


    Like this first level.


    In the passage, most of those who kill are disciples who don''t know the news.


    In the dark, once the killing starts, it is difficult to stop.


    When the number of people entering the channel is more than half dead and injured, the path of the channel will be opened automatically.


    Those seed disciples who know the news will not risk being besieged and fight in the dark.


    After entering the passage, they quietly stayed in place, motionless, waiting for the end of the killing.


    In this way, the seed disciples naturally encounter very few dangers.

 Chapter 549

    The killing in the passage continues.


    Often a person, at the last moment, still enjoys the joy of killing his opponent.


    In the next moment, an arm is often stretched out in the dark to kill him quietly behind his back!


    He thought he was the Yellow finch behind the mantis, but he didn''t know that there was still a child holding a slingshot behind him.


    The cruel smile on his face has not fully bloomed, and the cold killing machine has already bloomed.


    While the smile solidifies, it is accompanied by the withering of life!


    "You want to die!!!"


    "You should die!"


    "Kill!!!"


    In the dark, countless explosive drinks come and go one after another.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Battles broke out one after another in the dark!


    More and more people joined the battle.


    More and more lives fell with the progress of the battle.


    Originally, Chen Yu, who was standing by and ready to watch coldly, suddenly heard a familiar voice¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!!!!!"


    With a frown, Chen Yu has heard that the master of the voice is Shen Xiaoyao!


    "Xiaoyao, come here!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu shouted loudly. While calling Shen xiaoyaode, he also exposed his position!


    Just for a moment, in the dark, three or four attacks came to Chen Yu before Shen Xiaoyao.


    "Go away!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s body burst out a strong Kendo breath.


    The sword light, with strong strength, drove the attacking people back.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also opens his divine consciousness to the greatest extent!


    With the help of the God King''s will, Chen Yu''s divine consciousness actually penetrated the dark fog and saw everything in front of him.


    At this glance, Chen Yu not only found Shen Xiaoyao''s position, but also saw several true disciples in the corner, watching coldly the battle in the dark.


    As if the battle had nothing to do with them at all.


    Chen Yu, who has the art of one thought of ten thousand souls and the way of heaven derivation, how fast his thinking works.


    At a glance, he realized that it was wrong!


    After a brief reflection, we speculate about everything in front of us:


    "This battle is strange! Those disciples who are still in place are the top ranks of the major sects. From the look on their faces, they seem to know something in advance, so they hide in the corner and wait quietly for the end of the killing..."


    "If you speculate so, can you think that this killing is a screening? A screening to eliminate the weak?! when the number of deaths reaches a certain number, the darkness will naturally disappear!"


    "When the darkness disappears, there is no shelter. Those who like to make small moves in the dark will stop, and the killing will stop..."


    I have to say that Chen Yu''s guess is very close to reality.


    After analyzing this conclusion, Chen Yu''s eyes were dignified.


    After coming to Shen Xiaoyao quickly, he grabbed Shen Xiaoyao and covered up their breath!


    "Don''t talk!"


    After whispering the voice to Shen Xiaoyao, Chen Yuhe pulls Shen Xiaoyao into the endless darkness again.


    Although I don''t know why Chen Yu kept silent, Shen Xiaoyao still chose to listen to Chen Yu''s words and gently follow Chen Yu behind.


    The darkness still did not dissipate.


    This secluded and long passage seems to have no end.


    Everywhere, everywhere, there is darkness, narrow and no light.


    This can arouse people''s inner sense of killing.


    When Chen Yu took Shen Xiaoyao to a corner, the two stopped.


    At this time, the distance between them is very close, and the fighting sound around them keeps going. Therefore, Shen Xiaoyao and Chen Yu only need to keep their voice down to avoid the attention of others.


    "Chen Shao, what do you mean?" Shen Xiaoyao asked softly.


    "This battle is strange..."


    With that, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and said, "this darkness seems to be able to stimulate the killing gas in people''s hearts, and death and blood seem to be absorbed by this darkness."


    With that, Chen Yu reached out and stroked the wall around him.


    The next moment, Shen Xiaoyao was surprised to find that there were hidden lines where Chen Yu''s hands touched.


    Because the color of these lines is dark red, which is integrated with the surrounding darkness, you can''t see them clearly without careful observation.


    "What is this?!" Shen Xiaoyao asked curiously.


    "I don''t know..." Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said, "but don''t you find that these lines seem to have their own life!"


    "What?!" after Chen Yu''s prompt, Shen Xiaoyao looked at the lines again.


    This time, he found something.


    "It''s really weird!" Shen Xiaoyao said while staring at the grain:


    "These lines seem to absorb something. The power from it seems to make me feel excited..."


    Said, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes seemed to become dull, and his breath began to be disordered.


    The wild power hidden in him began to rush towards the lines on the wall involuntarily!


    "Wake up!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu directly wakes Shen Xiaoyao up!


    This cold drink, like the bell in the morning, instantly awakens Shen Xiaoyao from a trance.


    And the wild force on him also stopped transmitting to the lines on the wall.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Shen Xiaoyao, who woke up, exhaled a long breath.


    He couldn''t help feeling a palpitation.


    Just because he was absent-minded for such a moment, he let the power in his body pass by more than 70%!


    "Thank you very much!" Shen Xiaoyao only felt his mouth dry and looked at Chen Yu.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t interrupted him just now, I''m afraid he would have been sucked dry!


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiaoyao couldn''t help feeling scared.


    This place is really weird.


    There is a danger of death anytime, anywhere.


    It seems that his state of mind needs to be adjusted. He must not be careless!


    Subconsciously, Shen Xiaoyao wants to stay away from the stone wall.


    However, Chen Yu gently pulled Shen Xiaoyao.


    The lines on the stone wall are harmless to people if they are not actively stimulated.


    A moment ago, many people had died under the stone wall, so everyone took the initiative to stay away from the stone wall.


    Here, on the contrary, has become the safest place in the dark.


    They just need to wait here quietly for the end of the killing.


    Moreover, Chen Yu is also very interested in this strange pattern.


    He who is proficient in the art of array and seal can feel the Tao. The lines on the stone wall are a special array.


    If you can remember this special array, it may be useful in the future!

 Chapter 550

    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Shen Xiaoyao also began to seriously observe the lines on the stone wall.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know the art of array Tao. When observing the lines on the stone wall, he couldn''t remember the obscure lines.


    In his opinion, the lines on the wall are not regular at all, and the lines are heinous, chaotic and incomprehensible.


    After watching it for a long time, he didn''t even remember 1% of the content.


    And in the moment when he shook his head and sighed, even 1% of the content he had remembered was completely forgotten!


    After trying again several times, Shen Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly and said, "I''d better give up..."


    After sighing, he looked at Chen Yu again.


    He found that Chen Yu seemed to have a lot of trouble remembering these lines.


    "Well, Chen Shao, can you write it down?" when Chen Yu closed his eyes and slowly shifted his eyes, Shen Xiaoyao asked curiously.


    "I only wrote down one tenth of the content, but I haven''t tried my best!"


    With that, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, Shen Xiaoyao felt that the light in his eyes was like a mysterious Nebula in the sky.


    A mysterious and vast breath suddenly fell on Chen Yu, which made Chen Yu give people a feeling of ruthlessness, nothingness and selflessness.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looks like a God in the sky.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    "Memory!!!"


    At this moment, what Chen Yu used was the special ability of the will of the God King. It was replayed.


    He engraved the lines in front of him in his mind.


    Double pupil, turn gently.


    Put all the lines in your eyes.


    Then, in Chen Yu''s mind, the same picture, as if the brand had entered his mind, could no longer be forgotten.


    "The will of God King is really useful." a bright light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    When Shen Xiaoyao saw the luster in Chen Yu''s eyes, he knew clearly that he had completely written down the whole grain!


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao feels infinite shock in his heart!


    He once again felt that his so-called peerless talent was not worth mentioning compared with the boy in front of him!


    Perhaps, the chance in the misty secret land has been dormant for thousands of years. What is waiting for is a demon like Chen Yu!


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    With a long breath, Chen Yu also felt a trace of fatigue!


    To Chen Yu''s surprise, he used the will of the God King to write down these lines in front of him, which actually consumed his nearly nine spiritual strength!


    It seems that there are special places in this line.


    I just don''t know what it does.


    "I''ll have a rest. You help me protect the law!"


    With that, Chen Yu directly crossed his legs and sat on the ground.


    At this time, Shen Xiaoyao and Chen Yu are located in the corner of the channel. In this dark environment, it is difficult for anyone to find them.


    But just in case, Shen Xiaoyao is still nervous and careful for fear that someone will sneak in.


    I don''t know how long, the fighting sound in the dark channel has gradually decreased.


    Everywhere, there was a pungent smell of blood.


    I can feel that many people must have died in this chaotic fight.


    However, perhaps the number of casualties is still not enough, and the strong dark light still permeates the channel without a trace of dissipation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it our turn?"


    Suddenly, a voice of pride came from the darkness.


    Then, bursts of footsteps came from all corners of the channel.


    About thirty people gathered at this time.


    These people, everyone, exude a smell of terror.


    This powerful breath gathered together and immediately set off a storm in the channel!


    Then, an overbearing force of martial arts rushed towards the channel.


    In an instant, screams continued.


    Those teenagers who had just fought in a scuffle and were seriously injured wanted to hide in the corner and quietly heal their wounds.


    It''s a pity that these strong people gathered together have firmly written down their position.


    After a chase.


    More than a dozen lives dissipated in the dark.


    When this round of pursuit ended, changes finally took place in the dark passage.


    In the dark cave where I couldn''t see my fingers, there was a faint red light.


    This increases the sight range of everyone from one meter to ten meters!


    For a moment, many people found that other strangers were hidden around them!


    "Kill!"


    Everyone, do not hesitate to kill each other!


    "Go to hell."


    "Fall down!"


    "Mietian Shenquan!"


    "Lei Guang palm technique!"


    "Blade of killing!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The third round of scuffle began again.


    In space, there is a murderous spirit of destruction everywhere.


    Evil thoughts and murders are everywhere.


    Blood makes the red light in the void richer.


    The faint red light illuminates all corners of the channel!


    When the scene of the whole passage is presented in front of everyone.


    The killing stopped slowly.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    Everywhere, there are stumps and broken arms.


    The blood flows into streams and draws a strange pattern on the ground.


    These patterns look very mysterious.


    Some people, trying to figure out what''s going on in these patterns.


    However, the crisscross lines are intertwined, as if they are intertwined by hundreds of millions of lines, which can''t be seen at all.


    Therefore, after just trying, everyone gave up exploration.


    This pattern can''t be interpreted by martial artists at their level.


    Forced interpretation, I''m afraid it will end up insane.


    Looking up around, they found that there was no exit from the cave.


    Obviously, the strange pattern in front of us is the key to walking out of the secluded long channel.


    The next moment.


    Everyone slowly surrounded the pattern.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Is it a seal?!"


    "Or what array?!"


    "Or some kind of altar?!"


    There was constant speculation in the crowd.


    "Hehe, this is not an altar, a seal, or an array..." at this time, a cold voice came out. The crowd looked along the voice, and then saw a young man in white robe and stood out slowly.


    "Xiao Yushi? Do you know this strange pattern?!" in the crowd, someone recognized the identity of the speaker. The young man in white robe is no one else, but Xiao Yushi, who has the most mysterious secret blood in haotianzong!


    "I recognize it naturally." after that, Xiao Yushi slowly stepped into the center of the strange pattern, with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 551

    Xiao Yushi''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    A mysterious breath came from Xiao Yushi''s body and resonated with the patterns on the ground.


    At this moment, the teenagers standing on the edge of the pattern felt as if they were standing in the starry sky, giving them a sense of spatial disorder, as if they could be thrown into another space at any time.


    "What is this?!" someone exclaimed immediately.


    "It is said that ancient gods can travel through countless time and space and hundreds of millions of miles of territory in a single thought. When the gods disappear, a powerful warrior imitates the gods and develops a secret skill that can travel through space, called space-time secret pattern!"


    When everyone heard Xiao Yushi''s words, they all looked shocked.


    Their eyes looked thoughtfully at the patterns on the ground.


    "Is this the secret pattern of time and space?"


    "Is it the entrance to the misty secret land?"


    After Xiao Yushi''s reminder, the people present were also moved one after another.


    Although they do not know whether what Xiao Yushi said is true or false, they have also heard such rumors.


    Many passages in ancient secret places are engraved with such space-time dense patterns.


    People have only heard about this rumor, but have not really seen it.


    However, the mysterious pattern in front of us may indeed be the dense pattern of time and space.


    After all, in addition to this explanation, people really can''t find any clues to break through the channel in front of them!


    "However, how to use this space-time dense pattern?" someone suddenly asked in the crowd.


    Obviously, the size of this dense pattern is only enough to transmit four or five people.


    At present, there are at least about 50 people in this passage.


    These people must be sent several times to be completely clean.


    So, who goes first and who goes later?!


    Whether the person responsible for controlling the space-time dense pattern is reliable.


    You know, time and space is the most abstruse way.


    If an operator is careless and makes people enter the turbulent flow of time and space, isn''t it dangerous.


    Everyone in the crowd was worried.


    Moreover, it is difficult for people to trust each other.


    Once the five people in the transmission are isolated, will they be targeted after arriving at the transmission place?!


    This is also something that everyone needs to consider.


    For a time, everyone fell silent again.


    Everyone looked at the complex patterns on the ground and frowned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know your concerns. Why don''t you listen to me?" Xiao Yushi said slowly:


    "I know something about how to activate this space-time secret pattern. Let me make a demonstration. Then you just need to activate the secret pattern according to my method, and you can naturally enter the ethereal secret realm."


    With that, Xiao Yushi gave a sign in his eyes. Four disciples of haotianzong, including Huang Fuxin and Wu Tian, slowly came to Xiao Yushi.


    Obviously, the five of them are ready to go together!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a cry came from the crowd.


    "You are the only one here who knows how to activate the secret pattern. In case the method of activating the secret pattern is very complicated, don''t all the others stay here after you leave?!"


    "Yes, you can''t go first!"


    Suspicious in nature.


    Seeing that Xiao Yushi was so generous to make public the way to enter the secret realm, the first reaction of everyone was not to believe it!


    It seemed that he had guessed what everyone thought. Xiao Yushi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile:


    "Since I''m not allowed to go first, I''ll go last. You form a team and stand on the dense pattern. After I send you away one by one, I''ll go again!"


    Xiao Yushi''s pleasure directly made everyone look at each other.


    In their opinion, they don''t understand Xiao Yushi''s purpose.


    Is he really sacrificing himself for others?!


    It''s impossible. There must be some hidden purpose in it.


    But what is the purpose?!


    Just as some people had stood on the dense grain, a voice suddenly came from the crowd again:


    "Wait, how do we know that you won''t move your hands and feet during transmission, transfer others to another space, and only let your own people enter the secret realm?!"


    "Yes, only you know how to activate the dense pattern of time and space. Even if you do it secretly, we can''t detect it!"


    "I''m afraid that''s what you''re trying to do..."


    In the crowd, sarcastic voices came again.


    "I''m the first to go, you have concerns. I''m the last to go, you still have concerns. Can we just stay here, look at me and me?!" at this moment, Xiao Yushi''s voice was obviously unhappy.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s not that we don''t trust you. It''s just that this kind of thing is life-threatening. We can''t be careless. It''s not..." the speaker is Xia Heng, the chief of Duobao sect.


    Xia Heng came to the crowd and said slowly:


    "I don''t think so. Brother Xiao, you and the four disciples of Duobao sect will transmit it together. In this way, everyone won''t suspect you of tampering in the process of transmission..."


    However, before Xia Heng could finish, Xiao Yushi interrupted coldly:


    "Ha ha, brother Xia is joking. You can''t trust me, Xiao. I, Xiao Yushi, can''t trust you! Send four disciples of Duobao sect with me. How do I know if you people of Duobao sect will join hands with me when you arrive at the destination?"


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you trust me?!" Xia Heng said coldly.


    "I really don''t believe you!" Xiao Yushi didn''t want to give way.


    Seeing the cold atmosphere at the scene, a disciple from the Danding sect stood up.


    "Let the people of haotianzong go first, what?! are you so lack of confidence in yourself?!"


    This sentence immediately calmed the people down.


    Almost all the people present were the favored children of all sects.


    Everyone''s talent is excellent.


    It is almost impossible to say that Xiao Yushi''s small movements can hide from everyone present.


    "Well, brother Xiao, you can activate the secret pattern!"


    Everyone seemed to acquiesce in the decision, a teenager said in the crowd.


    This man is a disciple of the immortal sect. He has great momentum. He is one of the few people who turn to the top in the presence.


    His words can almost represent the opinions of xiandaozong.


    "I think so."


    "I agree."


    "Feasible!"


    Then, after several young people who turned to the top of the habitat agreed with this proposal, others present stopped talking.


    After all, here, power is everything.


    The strongest people in the crowd agree that they represent everyone.


    If someone dares to disagree at this time, I''m afraid he will live only one second and be killed by everyone!

 Chapter 552

    Seeing the silence, Xiao Yushi smiled on his face.


    Then, on him, the true Qi surged and turned into stars towards the extremely complicated secret pattern.


    When the bright lights fall on the specific position of the pattern, the pattern on the ground will burst into light in an instant and rush from the ground to the sky.


    Then, a terrible spatial wave penetrated out, enveloping Xiao Yushi and others!


    "What a mysterious space force."


    The person standing on the dense grain suddenly felt that his whole body was surrounded by a strange force.


    They even have a sense of spatial distortion and disorder.


    The next moment.


    This force of time and space fills the space surrounded by dense patterns.


    "Buzz -"


    A long cry.


    The five people who stood on the dense grain disappeared completely!


    The rest of the crowd, after experiencing a trace of stupidity, talked about it wantonly.


    "Unexpectedly, does it really have space-time dense patterns?!"


    "It seems that Xiao Yushi and them have succeeded!"


    "Unexpectedly, this pattern is the channel to the secret land..."


    However, after a burst of discussion, a steady voice came from the crowd:


    "Well, don''t talk about it. According to the grouping just now, stand on the dense pattern group by group!"


    At the next moment, the crowd was really quiet.


    Then, the second group of people stood on the space-time dense grain.


    The leader, according to Xiao Yushi''s previous operation method, started the space-time dense pattern again.


    At the next moment, in the space, there is a strong smell of time and space again.


    "Buzz -"


    There was another roar.


    A wave of time and space enveloped several people within the dense grain!


    Then, as just now, they disappeared in front of everyone.


    "It seems that Xiao Yushi''s method is right!"


    "Let''s hurry up. We can''t let them lead too much!"


    "Come on, who''s up?!"


    In a burst of urging, the third group of people also stood on the dense pattern of time and space.


    Next, the operators of this group also inspired the space-time dense patterns according to the techniques left by Xiao Yushi.


    However, when he reached the last step, the aura in his body was suddenly affected by the strong power of time and space, and a slight change occurred!


    This silk movement caused a slight deviation in the action of the person who inspired the dense pattern.


    "Buzz -"


    This deviation makes the force of time and space come in advance!


    However, the power of time and space that came in advance did not transmit several people in the dense grain as before, but set off a time and space storm!


    The frenzied power of time and space instantly made the five people in the dense grain in a trance, as if heaven and earth were spinning.


    Then, no one completely lost the sense of space and let the space-time storm involve it in a black vortex!


    "Time and space turbulence!!!"


    In the crowd, someone recognized the black vortex and gave a cry of panic!


    When the crowd around heard the word "time and space turbulence", their hearts suddenly trembled fiercely.


    The power of time and space is one of the most mysterious and powerful forces.


    The turbulent flow of time and space is even more daunting.


    No one can survive in the turbulence of time and space.


    The fate of these five people involved in the turbulence of time and space, I''m afraid


    Sure enough, as everyone thought.


    The next moment.


    "Ah --"


    Several screams came out at the same time.


    In the space, blood began to permeate continuously!


    Then, the stump broke its arm and began to fly out randomly in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the five talented teenagers were broken into pieces and thrown out by the turbulence of time and space


    After a long time.


    When the space-time turbulence calms down slowly.


    Several people present took a long breath.


    Everyone could see the scene just now.


    Everyone''s heart is shocked, beyond compare!


    The terror of emptiness and turbulence deepens again in the hearts of everyone!


    Once swallowed up by the void turbulence, it will be the end of ten deaths and no life, that is, there is no power to resist!


    Therefore.


    The next few groups of people were careful when stimulating the dense patterns of time and space.


    However, no matter how careful you are, it seems that there is no way to completely eliminate the emergence of void turbulence.


    Void turbulence seems to appear randomly. It''s useless to be careful.


    When the last group, composed of Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and others, stood on the space-time dense pattern, there was still a space-time turbulent riot in front of them.


    So far, two groups of people have died under the turbulence of time and space.


    Therefore, when standing on the space-time dense pattern, the look of several people was also a little nervous.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to stimulate the dense patterns of time and space, one of the other three, a young man in a blue robe, suddenly shouted:


    "Wait!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu stopped his hand and looked at each other suspiciously.


    The young man in green robe seemed to ignore Chen Yu and directly turned his eyes to Shen Xiaoyao:


    "Shen Xiaoyao, you are becoming more and more useless!" said the young man in green robe with a condescending attitude: "you let a seven fold garbage transfer to the habitat to manipulate the dense patterns that are related to our life and death


    The arrogant tone of the young man in green robes made Chen Yu''s face a little unhappy.


    However, it seems that Shen Xiaoyao seems to have an old acquaintance with this person, so Chen Yu didn''t attack immediately, but watched the change.


    On the other side, Shen Xiaoyao''s face sank after hearing the words of the young man in green robe:


    "Gao Jinyun, even if you are the chief of Xingyun sect, this seems a little too much. I don''t need you to worry about who I trust or don''t trust!"


    Shen Xiaoyao does know this young man in green robes.


    They came from the same Empire and were the twin beauties of the Empire at that time.


    Between the two, there is a trace of friendship, but more, it is mutual competition.


    Later, their strong talent was favored by Haotian sect and Xingyun sect of the top ten tianzongs.


    After entering the sect, Shen Xiaoyao didn''t see Gao Jinyun, but he also heard the news of Gao Jinyun. He knew that he was now in a high position in the Xingyun sect and had been promoted to the position of the chief disciple of the true legend.


    Originally, Shen Xiaoyao thought that even if they saw each other again, they would be many years later.


    Unexpectedly, on this trip to the misty secret land, he saw his opponent in his youth again.


    From the beginning, Shen Xiaoyao didn''t want to communicate with him.


    But I thought that when I was in the group, I was in the group with Gao Jinyun.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao always deliberately avoided it and didn''t take the initiative to talk with him. He planned to send it into the misty secret place, so he went his own way. He just didn''t see it.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t seem to intend to do this, but the provocative words like "the more you live, the more waste" immediately provoked Shen Xiaoyao''s fire!

 Chapter 553

    "Gao Jinyun, what do you want?" Shen Xiaoyao said coldly.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to have some self-knowledge and inspire secret patterns. You''re not qualified to do it." after that, Gao Jinyun glanced at his fellow disciple:


    "If you want to do it, it''s also our disciples of Xingyun sect!"


    After hearing Gao Jinyun''s words, the youth around Gao Jinyun stood up proudly and smiled:


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Zhang Tianding will live up to his orders!"


    With that, the young man directly stimulated his spiritual power and was ready to stimulate the dense patterns under his feet.


    "Wait!" Chen Yu, who never spoke, finally spoke:


    "You say you don''t trust me to stimulate the secret pattern, but I also don''t trust you. I''m afraid it''s not good to do it without authorization!"


    "Huh?!" Gao Jinyun and Zhang Tian of Xingyun sect frowned when they heard the speech.


    "You''re a seven fold garbage, you''re also qualified to question me?!" the next moment, Zhang Tian took the lead.


    After all, Gao Jinyun''s identity is much higher than that of him, and Zhang Tian''s heart is also a little dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s distrust of him.


    As we all know, Xingyun sect is a sect that is proficient in array Tao.


    Zhang Tian, who can rank among the top ten true disciples of Xingyun sect, is naturally superior in array strength.


    Zhang Tian is confident. In addition to cultivation, he is no worse than Gao Jinyun in other aspects.


    Such a proud person, how can a person whose strength looks very weak be questioned?!


    While talking, Zhang Tian''s breath turned to Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianxin had already given birth to layers of murders!


    The law of the jungle is the only law in the world of martial arts.


    The weak, in front of the strong, have only the qualification to bow down and be subordinated.


    If you dare to say something contrary, it is the way to death!


    "If you want to kill Chen Shao, you have to pass me first!"


    However, before Zhang Tian could make a move, Shen Xiaoyao roared and stepped out to Zhang Tian.


    From his position to his present position, Shen Xiaoyao has taken three steps!


    With every step, the world trembles wildly.


    Until he stood in front of Zhang Tian, his strong momentum had completely pushed back the breath scattered by Zhang Tian!


    This also makes Zhang Tian have to take back his Qi against Chen Yu and put all his strength on Shen Xiaoyao.


    "Shen Xiaoyao, do you think you can fight with me by yourself?" Gao Jinyun saw Shen Xiaoyao''s hand and drank coldly, which also bloomed his own breath.


    Just for a moment, the peak breath of the terrible reincarnation realm was like the stars disappearing and coming in an instant.


    The strong pressure immediately pressed against Shen Xiaoyao.


    "Hehe, so what?! Gao Jinyun, I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. Do you really think I''m still Shen Xiaoyao?! I tell you, my strength has already changed, and you are no longer my opponent!"


    With that, Shen Xiaoyao strode out.


    At this moment, a wild spirit appeared behind him.


    This breath will instantly disperse the breath emitted by Gao Jinyun.


    At the moment, Shen Xiaoyao, with the blessing of the wild atmosphere, looks like an ancient beast, with a fierce murderous spirit, rushing towards Gao Jinyun and Zhang Tian!


    The combat effectiveness displayed by Shen Xiaoyao shocked Gao Jinyun!


    Before the fight, he clearly realized that Shen Xiaoyao''s cultivation was just a state of turning to the early stage of habitat nine.


    With his strength to turn to the peak, it should be easy to suppress Shen Xiaoyao.


    But now, when the wild breath in Shen Xiaoyao''s body was combined with him, Shen Xiaoyao''s power immediately kept pace with him and reached the peak of habitat transformation.


    As a result, Gao Jinyun suddenly fell into a dilemma!


    Now the misty secret territory has been opened. If you want to get the chance in the secret territory, you are bound to compete with the Tianjiao characters of other sects!


    The ethereal secret land is opened once every ten years.


    Each Tianjiao youth can only participate once at most.


    If you can get opportunities in the secret land, almost all of them can become an important figure in Tianzong and become famous on the mainland!


    But if he fights with Shen Xiaoyao at this time, even if he wins in the end, he must pay a certain price.


    This is likely to put Gao Jinyun at a disadvantage in the subsequent competition.


    This is unacceptable to Gao Jinyun!


    However, Shen Xiaoyao''s strength also makes Gao Jinyun afraid.


    Originally, in Gao Jinyun''s heart, there were only a few people who could compete with him in this ethereal secret land.


    However, at this time, Shen Xiaoyao also showed the power no less than the peak of reincarnation.


    In this way, Shen Xiaoyao is likely to be one of his major competitors.


    If he can kill him here by virtue of the number of people, he will cut out a big obstacle.


    Although at the moment, Xingyun sect, he, Zhang Tian and Haotian sect, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao are two-to-two.


    However, Gao Jinyun directly ignored Chen Yu.


    After all, in his opinion, the reincarnation of the seven fold warriors are not qualified to participate in their battle.


    If Chen Yu insists on fighting, I''m afraid they can kill him at will!


    War or not?!


    The two ideas are entangled in Gao Jinyun''s mind!


    However, soon, the hesitation in Gao Jinyun''s eyes disappeared.


    The rest is determined to fight!


    You know, being able to cultivate to his current state is closely related to Gao Jinyun''s character.


    From the beginning of practicing martial arts, his heart was extremely proud and unwilling to let others down.


    He''s a peerless arrogant. How can he be afraid of war?!


    If you dare not move forward because of the crisis, you are still qualified to win the world, become a generation of heroes and run across the world?!


    Moreover, at present, he has an absolute advantage.


    If he hesitates and hesitates to fight, it will have a great psychological shadow on his heart of martial arts and Taoism!


    His future path of martial arts is likely to end here!


    The road of martial arts, if you don''t advance, you will retreat!


    In Tianzong, the competition for status and strength is also extremely fierce.


    In addition to his talent, he also cut countless dissidents by cruel means.


    In this process, he also made countless enemies.


    If he can always be at the head of the sect, he should not pay attention to these enemies.


    But if his cultivation stagnates, he will be surpassed by these enemies sooner or later.


    At that time, he may end up with the same fate as those eradicated by him!


    That''s why he is so determined to fight!


    "Boom!!!"


    A soaring breath blooms in an instant.


    Gao Jinyun''s eyes showed a terrible Nebula light.


    Just a low drink.


    In an instant, Gao Jinyun''s whole body was shining in the sky, as if the whole sky and earth were surrounded by stars.


    This bright starlight emits the breath of destruction. It is extremely fierce and violent!


    "Shen Xiaoyao, since you want to die so much, I will help you!"

 Chapter 554

    "Ha ha, I can''t wait for it!" the thunderous cry came out.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s body is also blooming with the power of famine!


    Domineering fist, boundless breath, turned into a torrent and collided with the stars!


    For a moment, in the void, it was like a meteor crashing into a torrent of destruction!


    The power of tyranny, fighting and bombarding each other.


    For a time, the two were even!


    Gao Jinyun is no longer ready to be merciful since he has made a move.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Gao Jinyun''s hands were open and turned into hiding palms.


    The stars in the void are as if they were under his control.


    Then, Gao Jinyun''s big hands shook them hard!


    In an instant, the nebula was destroyed in space.


    The terrorist power contained in it can be described as earth shaking.


    The terrible brilliance emitted by the giant hand almost drowned the world and destroyed everything.


    "Well, well, that''s decent. Have a good time!"


    In contrast, Shen Xiaoyao, in the face of such a terrible force, not only did he not fear, but his eyes showed a wonderful light!


    It seems that the stronger the strength of the other party, the happier he can fight!


    "Boom!!!"


    The breath of covering the sky broke out from Shen Xiaoyao''s fists!


    At the moment, he is like a mixed world dragon, his body is strong and unparalleled!


    "Smash, smash!!!!!"


    With the power of his fist, Gao Jinyun''s destruction light was smashed by him!


    Although, at the moment of blowing out the other party''s attack, Shen Xiaoyao''s body was also blasted with countless scars.


    However, the splashing blood made Shen Xiaoyao''s smile more crazy!


    Blood, instead of making him weak, became a catalyst and gave birth to the crazy breath at the bottom of Shen Xiaoyao''s heart!


    "Kill!! kill!!! Kill!!!"


    In the roar, Shen Xiaoyao danced with his fists.


    Between heaven and earth, there are fist shadows everywhere and a torrent of destruction everywhere!


    This series of fist shadows and torrents of destruction also forced Gao Jinyun to retreat.


    There were also embarrassing scars on his body.


    In his eyes, a trace of cruelty flashed. Gao Jinyun looked at Shen Xiaoyao coldly and said:


    "Shen Xiaoyao, are you going to fight with me today?"


    "The fish died and the net was broken!" Shen Xiaoyao laughed at the speech: "today, it will only be you Gao Jinyun who will pay a heavy price!"


    Crazy laughter, Shen Xiaoyao''s attack is still.


    The powerful fist brings destruction, and the airflow sweeps down, tearing the ground and walls.


    On the other side, Zhang Tian, a disciple of Xingyun sect, saw the battle between them, and his eyes flickered.


    As the strong one of the nine realms of reincarnation, he also feels the strength of Shen Xiaoyao!


    That kind of strong, even without the chief Gao Jinyun difference!


    Even, with his crazy war spirit, Shen Xiaoyao has the upper hand in the battle between the two people!


    With a slight frown, Zhang Tian said in his heart, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Gao Jinyun... Will lose!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, the roar in the void finally stopped.


    Endless starlight fell and the stars dissipated.


    In the chaotic atmosphere, the two figures separated slowly.


    Both of them were injured.


    On the surface, Shen Xiaoyao''s injury is more serious.


    Just because his body is full of scars, the whole person looks like a bloody man.


    Gao Jinyun looks better. Except for a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth, there are no scars on other parts of his body.


    But in fact, Zhang Tian vaguely felt that Gao Jinyun suffered in this war.


    Just because Shen Xiaoyao''s injury looks terrible, but it''s all skin injuries.


    Martial arts practitioners who practice to change their habitat are very powerful in their flesh, and their recovery ability is even more abnormal.


    Skin trauma is not a problem for martial artists who change their habitat. They can recover more than 90% of their combat effectiveness by simply taking a break!


    Judging from the color of blood oozing from the corners of Gao Jinyun''s mouth, his injury was internal injury.


    You know, the blood around his mouth is black.


    The reason why this color of blood appears is that Gao Jinyun''s internal organs have been impacted and oozed blood.


    Trauma is easy to cure, but internal injury is difficult to cure.


    Although the body of a martial artist can be cultivated, the internal organs are difficult to cultivate.


    Once injured, cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    It''s also a break. Shen Xiaoyao can recover 90% of his strength, but Gao Jinyun can only recover 80% at most.


    If we continue to fight, we will be defeated by Gao Jinyun!


    Looking at Shen Xiaoyao, who was bleeding all over but proudly upright, and Gao Jinyun with floating breath and cold eyes.


    Zhang Tian knows what he should do!


    The next moment, I saw a slight movement under his feet.


    The array patterns began to sneak away in the direction of Shen Xiaoyao.


    "When is it your turn to intervene in the battle between them!"


    Just as Zhang Tian was about to succeed, suddenly a cold voice came from a distance.


    Then, another golden array pattern appeared in front of Zhang Tian in an instant!


    The strange array immediately surrounded Zhang Tian.


    "No!"


    At this time, Zhang Tian''s face sank!


    He ignored the silent Chen Yu.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is also an array master, and the array level is no worse than him.


    The array he just secretly released was not only instantly broken by the other party, but also the other party used his array power to arrange a trapped array to trap himself!


    "Huh?!"


    The next moment, Gao Jinyun''s eyes were also heavy!


    Zhang Tian''s secret move just now, he has noticed it and secretly praised Zhang Tian''s timely move this time.


    Once Zhang Tian''s array traps Shen Xiaoyao, he is sure to win Shen Xiaoyao within ten moves!


    However, unexpectedly, Chen Yu, who was ignored by them, was also an array master.


    His sudden move completely disrupted their tacit plan!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    In a rage, Gao Jinyun wants to surpass Chen Yu!


    "Gao Jinyun, have you forgotten that your opponent is me!"


    At the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s figure appeared in front of Gao Jinyun again, and his fists collided, breaking out a strong standing up and going towards Gao Jinyun!


    But this time, Gao Jinyun didn''t fight with Shen Xiaoyao, but retreated quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his body had retreated to 100 meters away and avoided Shen Xiaoyao''s attack range.


    It seems that Gao Jinyun is a little afraid of the power displayed by Shen Xiaoyao.


    After a heavy cold hum, Gao Jinyun said again:


    "Shen Xiaoyao, if you and I fight again, it''s meaningless. Ask your men to release Zhang Tian quickly, and you and I will go our own way. Otherwise, if you really want to fight, you won''t get any benefits!!"

 Chapter 555

    "My men?" Shen Xiaoyao was stunned first, and then reacted fiercely. Gao Jinyun said it was Chen Yu?!


    Then Shen Xiaoyao scolded.


    Which eye do you see that Chen Yu is my man?!


    Would you please take your eyes out?!


    That''s the genius of the strong who can resist the martial Holy Land!


    How can I have such men?!


    However, Shen Xiaoyao is also excited about Gao Jinyun''s saying that he would stop fighting and stop fighting.


    After all, friends should be solved rather than settled.


    So Shen Xiaoyao thought and asked Chen Yu in a low voice, "Chen Shao, look..."


    "I haven''t let go of the habit of those who want to kill me. Do you have it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Gao Jinyun, today is your death date!" after hearing Chen Yu''s words, Shen Xiaoyao naturally understood what he meant!


    In an instant, the terror breath on him bloomed again, and the power of turning to the top of the habitat filled the whole channel!


    "I''d like to see what you can do!"


    "You -" Gao Jingyun suddenly changed his face.


    Gao Jinyun originally thought that if he proposed to stop, he would get Shen Xiaoyao''s consent.


    After all, the situation of the two people''s fight just now is very obvious. No one can do anything.


    If we really want to fight, no one can take advantage of it.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Xiaoyao would take such a tough attitude.


    Of course, Gao Jinyun didn''t know that Shen Xiaoyao had communicated with Chen Yu in a low voice before he spoke strongly.


    "Chen Shao, if I show signs of defeat later, you must help..."


    "Don''t worry! Can I still see you lose?" Chen Yu replied.


    Therefore, Shen Xiaoyao, who got a positive reply from Chen Yu, was highly motivated, which surprised Gao Jinyun.


    However, the next moment, in Gao Jinyun''s eyes, there was also a decisive color!


    "Shen Xiaoyao, since you are so aggressive, I don''t need to keep my hand!"


    Only Gao Jinyun shouted angrily.


    In an instant, his spiritual power fluctuated violently around him.


    A firelight bloomed on Gao Jinyun.


    In the next moment, the flame turned into a pair of 100 meter wings. Then, the whole space was red mapped by the flame.


    The air seemed to burn.


    Dozens of meters around are full of rolling heat waves.


    "The power of ChiYan!!!!!"


    With Gao Jinyun''s angry drink, a halo appeared on his head.


    When seeing this aura, Shen Xiaoyao couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Ring of nebula?!"


    It turns out that the aura refined by Gao Jinyun is a very famous magic weapon in Xingyun sect.


    This magic weapon, called the ring of nebula, is the best magic weapon made by imitating the ring of star master, the most precious treasure of xingyunzong town.


    This magic weapon integrates the power of flame and space. It can not only create an unbreakable flame shield, but also exert terrible flame power.


    This nebula ring integrating attack and defense, among the countless magic tools, belongs to the top.


    Gao Jinyun''s strength was similar to Shen Xiaoyao''s.


    But at this moment, Gao Jinyun, who has the ring of nebula, absolutely has overwhelming power!


    A pair of flame wings fluttered gently, and Gao Jinyun''s body slowly suspended in the air.


    The gorgeous fire and the terrible power make Gao Jinyun look like a high God at this time!


    "It''s troublesome now..."


    Shen Xiaoyao not only whispered in his heart.


    He really couldn''t imagine why Xingyun sect would give this best magic weapon to a true disciple.


    Did the Xingyun sect put all the treasure of exploring the ethereal secret land on Gao Jinyun?!


    While Shen Xiaoyao was thinking, Gao Jinyun looked at Shen Xiaoyao coldly.


    "Now I''ll let you know what a foolish choice it is to be against me!"


    Gao Jinyun said a word and slowly raised his right hand.


    Suddenly, the huge flame power began to converge, and the pair of flaming flame wings behind him fiercely absorbed all the flames in the void.


    The pair of flame wings, like a purified medium, absorbed the power of the flame and transmitted it to Gao Jinyun.


    At the moment, a fist sized fireball appeared on Gao Jinyun''s right hand!


    Although the fireball is small, it is dazzling and emits amazing high temperature!


    The temperature, even the surrounding stone walls, gradually melted and even burned!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Aside, Shen Xiaoyao had to use all his strength to resist this high temperature.


    Otherwise, his body will be completely melted by the high temperature!


    Nevertheless, Shen Xiaoyao also felt that the blood in his body was about to boil out of his control!


    Once his blood boils and evaporates, I''m afraid he''s not far from death!


    Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes can''t help flashing a color of fear.


    Gao Jinyun at the moment is too powerful!


    Even if you don''t have to fight, you can force him to a desperate situation.


    If you take it seriously, isn''t it more dangerous?!


    The endless sweat on Shen Xiaoyao''s body has evaporated before it flows down.


    Gao Jinyun''s move is really powerful.


    Under the high temperature of burning everything, no one can resist it for long.


    "Shen Xiaoyao, you''re looking for death yourself. No one else can blame you."


    Gao Jinyun in the sky gave a cold hum. With the purification of the flame wings behind him, the power of the fireball in his hand was increased by a few points.


    Gao Jinyun didn''t kill Shen Xiaoyao immediately.


    He wants to torture Shen Xiaoyao and let him die in endless pain.


    How can we dispel his hatred?!


    Seeing that Shen Xiaoyao is about to resist the terrible high temperature.


    On one side, Chen Yu stood out slowly.


    "Well, I''ll solve the next thing. You can step down."


    After hearing what Chen Yu said to Shen Xiaoyao, Gao Jinyun''s face suddenly showed a funny look!


    I really thought I had defeated Zhang Tian, the true disciple of Xingyun sect, with the help of the array, and was invincible in the world?!


    Even Shen Xiaoyao''s power to approach the peak state of turning habitat can''t resist his power of fire. You are just a seven fold garbage turning habitat. You dare to say "I''ll solve the next thing!"?!


    "In that case, I don''t have to keep my hand. I want to see how you solve it!"


    When the voice fell, Gao Jinyun suddenly urged the ring of the nebula, tightening the force of the flame in the void again.


    His flame wings suddenly soared ten times!


    The fire in his hand is even more dazzling.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gao Jinyun''s face suddenly showed a sneer.

 Chapter 556

    Facing Gao Jinyun''s fierce attack, Chen Yu took a deep breath.


    Then, the flames in the sky were sucked into Chen Yu''s body at this moment.


    Then, the huge power of fire and Chen Yu''s body began to integrate.


    "Read dragon boxing, fire dragon formula!!!"


    With a thunderous roar, Chen Yu''s whole body began to turn into a dragon in the void.


    The fire, in the air, turned into a wild dragon.


    Flame, burning more fiercely.


    Everyone present felt that Chen Yu and the ancient dragon clan had a feeling.


    From the long river of distant time and space, a Dragon God''s power poured down, making Chen Yu seem to really have the power of fire dragon!


    "Roar!!!"


    With a startling dragon chant!


    I saw the fire dragon light and shadow in the sky, raised his claws and grabbed it towards Gao Jinyun!


    Although, the process of Chen Yu turning into a dragon seems complex.


    But in fact, everything was completed in a short blink of an eye.


    At the last moment, Gao Jinyun''s eyes were still shining with pride.


    But the next second, when facing Chen Yu''s terrible dragon claw attack, Gao Jinyun''s face showed panic!


    "The peak of fire!!?"


    At this moment, Gao Jinyun was shocked beyond measure!


    Only the peak of fire can play such a terrible momentum!


    Only the peak power of the flame can suppress the power of the flame emitted by his Nebula ring!


    But how is this possible?!


    The other party is just a piece of rubbish!


    In Gao Jinyun''s moment!


    "Chi!"


    Five cracks appeared in the air. Each crack brought bursts of space storms, tearing the defense mask around Gao Jinyun in an instant!


    This change made Gao Jinyun panic!


    You know, the opponent in the same realm has never been able to break his protective cover with one blow.


    But now, the shield that he once thought was indestructible was as fragile as paper paste in front of Chen Yu and was easily destroyed.


    This, how can Gao Jinyun not be frightened!


    On the contrary, Chen Yu was not complacent at all because of his success.


    After all, after a war with the remaining evils of Zoroastrianism, Chen Yu found that his power has soared more than ten times than when he turned eight.


    Now, at the moment of integrating the flame power, he has been blessed by the power of the ancient time and space dragon family, making him look like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The growth of this power is beyond description.


    In his heart, he clearly felt that, not to mention the ring of nebula, he was a strong man in the early stage of wushengjing. When he appeared in front of him, he could kill him!


    "This is the real fire power!" Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence!


    At this moment, he has a clearer understanding of his strength!


    The true story of Xingyun Zong is worthless in front of him!


    After one blow, Chen Yu blew out with another blow!


    Burst flame, sweeping the world!


    Gao Jinyun is now full of blood, which has turned into timidity.


    He knew that he could never be Chen Yu''s opponent.


    At this moment, if you don''t run away, it''s too late!


    He was furious, pretended to attack, suddenly turned around, his body twinkled, and moved a kilometer away in an instant!


    Zhang Tian, who was in the same door, was surprised in his eyes at the moment!


    Gao Jinyun, ran away?!


    Can''t he give up this ethereal secret place?!


    But Zhang Tian didn''t know Gao Jinyun''s fear at this time.


    At this time, he just wanted to save his life.


    What secret territory exploration, the expectation of the sect, is not as important as their own lives.


    Even if you are eliminated directly, you will be severely punished by zongmen, which is better than death.


    Unfortunately, Gao Jinyun''s idea is good, but fate is cruel!


    "It''s no use running away in front of me. You really underestimate me! Today your destiny is doomed, that''s total destruction!!!!"


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s voice fell, his figure had disappeared.


    At the other end, Gao Jinyun escaped a distance of 100000 meters in one breath. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief. There were huge dragon claws on his head.


    Gao Jinyun still wants to escape, but he desperately finds that the power of the space around him has been completely shrouded in flames.


    If he plunges into it, he will only end up burning to ashes.


    But if he doesn''t escape, he really doesn''t have the confidence to block Chen Yu''s attack!


    In the void, Chen Yu''s figure slowly appeared on the top of the Dragon shadow.


    At the moment, he seems to be the God who controls everything.


    "Thanks to you, I understand the power of fire. In order to express my gratitude, I can let you die without pain!"


    Chen Yu grabbed it again and held Gao Jinyun in the center.


    "Ah!"


    Gao Jinyun made a terrible roar. He felt his body and began to disintegrate and disappear inch by inch.


    The power of the flame kept burning his body.


    "Chen Yu! Save my life! Save my life! I''m a strong man who turns to the top of the habitat and the chief of Xingyun sect. I have countless resources and can give them to you! Even in the exploration of this secret territory, I can be your dog. I''ll kill whoever you ask me to kill, and I''ll bite whoever you ask me to bite. I don''t know how much I can get when I cultivate to this level Adventure, how many opportunities, how much luck, can''t be destroyed once! No!!! "


    However, Chen Yu was indifferent to Gao Jinyun''s words, and the power of fire was stronger!


    In just a moment, the blood in Gao Jinyun''s body was completely evaporated by the flame.


    Although there is still a trace of vitality in Gao Jinyun''s body due to his strong strength, at this moment, the strong vitality can''t bring him any hope, only endless pain!


    His body changed into a corpse, his eyes were red and his throat made a shriveled sound.


    There was incomparable reluctance in the cry.


    A warrior comes from mortal cultivation step by step and reaches the realm of reincarnation. It is difficult and dangerous step by step.


    It would be nice if one of the 10000 practitioners could get to the turning habitat.


    And there are few talents who can turn the cultivation path to the peak.


    It can be said that like Gao Jinyun, he reached the peak of reincarnation at a young age and became the chief of the top ten tianzongs, which is the blessing of God.


    Who wants to die, a monk in this realm?!


    Therefore, Gao Jinyun is very unwilling!


    If you don''t want to, you''ll die!

 Chapter 557

    "Mole ants are still greedy for life. Naturally, I know your reluctance. But if you want to kill me, you are committing a great crime. Naturally, I can''t be soft. All I can do is let you die instantly without pain. If you still resist, you can only end up in endless pain. Why?!"


    Chen Yu''s indifferent words came into Gao Jinyun''s ears.


    Hearing the speech, Gao Jinyun painfully closed his eyes and gave up the resistance.


    At this moment, he regretted his ignorance!


    Originally, he didn''t have to die.


    Originally, he had a bright future.


    But it was because of the cheapest sentence and the insulting language that he brought death to himself.


    If there is an afterlife, he will polish his eyes and not provoke those people he can''t provoke!


    "Hoo ~"


    A flame flared up.


    Gao Jinyun, who had long become a corpse, was burned to ashes by a fire.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and pulled down the ring of Nebula from the ashes of Gao Jinyun''s body.


    It''s a necklace made of special materials.


    Holding this top magic weapon, Chen Yu felt a heavy feeling.


    With his understanding of the way of fire and the blessing of this magic instrument, his power will be raised to a higher level after all!


    This magic weapon is tailor-made for him.


    Therefore, Chen Yu did not hesitate to put this magic weapon away.


    The only pity is that he can''t use such a perfect magic weapon in public.


    After all, the fame of this magic weapon is so great that even Shen Xiaoyao, an outsider, can recognize it at a glance. If Chen Yu dares to use this magic weapon in public, it is equivalent to hanging a line of big characters on his head¡ª¡ª


    "I killed Gao Jinyun and robbed the ring of nebula. I''m not convinced. Come to me!"


    That''s a big joke


    Let alone Xingyun sect, one of the top ten Heavenly sects, even a turtle can''t bear it!


    However, it cannot be used in public, which does not mean it cannot be used.


    Chen Yu can still use it as long as he can control the witnesses.


    Moreover, this magic weapon can also be used as a sharp tool for turning the table in a desperate situation. When life is at stake, who cares?!


    Planning the way to use this magic weapon in the future, Chen Yu unknowingly returned to the dense pattern of time and space.


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao still controls Zhang Tian of Xingyun sect.


    The other teenager, standing quietly in front of Shen Xiaoyao, looked nervous, neither walking nor staying.


    When he saw Chen Yu coming back alone, this nervous look showed no doubt.


    After looking at the young man, Chen Yu thought for a moment and said, "by the way, I remember your name is Zheng Tao, right?!"


    "Yes... Yes..." Zheng Tao nodded.


    "Ha ha, the trouble is solved, we can travel!" then Chen Yu looked at Zheng Tao with a smile.


    However, Chen Yu''s expression of light clouds and light wind fell in Zheng Tao''s eyes, but it made him suddenly feel cold in his vest.


    An uncontrollable fear enveloped Zheng Tao.


    At this moment, Zheng Tao even felt like being stared at by a demon!


    Shit, I see too much!


    Zheng Tao suddenly understood.


    There is no doubt that the chief of Xingyun sect must have died in the hands of Chen Yu.


    Otherwise, how could that Nebula ring appear in Chen Yu''s hands?!


    As a true disciple of the ten Heavenly sects, Zheng Tao certainly knows the chief significance of a sect.


    That is not only the future top beam cultivated by a large number of resources, but also the face of a sect!


    If the chief of the sect is killed, it must be an endless situation!


    Look around


    Shen Xiaoyao, the controlled Zhang Tian, is an outsider like himself.


    Outsiders


    Zheng Tao suddenly felt that his feet were soft for a while. In this case, fools all know that only by turning outsiders into dead people, the secret will not be spread!


    Only dead people don''t talk nonsense.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Tao''s body shivered involuntarily.


    He knew that he was definitely not worrying.


    Just look at the faces of Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao standing opposite.


    While smiling and saying "the trouble is solved and you can travel", they vaguely formed a corner and surrounded him in the middle!


    What exactly does this attitude mean?!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Tao couldn''t help but want to slap himself in the face.


    Why are your hands so smelly? You''re in a group with these two evil stars!


    If you were in another group, would you have left long ago!


    No, he must find a way to save himself!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Tao bit his teeth and finally made up his mind.


    "Wait. Chen Yu, the trouble hasn''t been solved yet. There''s another person to solve!!"


    Zheng Tao said in a panic, fiercely pulled out his waist dagger, "hiss ~" and stabbed Zhang Tian''s heart!


    In an instant, a stream of black blood gushed out.


    Zhang Tian, with wide eyes and an unimaginable look on his face, lay on the ground.


    When the black blood from Zhang Tian''s body spilled on the ground, a pungent stench came, and then the ground was corroded into potholes.


    This scene not only surprised Chen Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Tao is a master of poison.


    His dagger is smeared with an extremely ferocious poison. Just one blow can make the opponent''s blood change.


    There is no need to check. Chen Yu already knows that Zhang Tian underground must be a dead body at the moment!


    The next moment, Zheng Tao''s face showed a relieved expression.


    "Well, the trouble is finally solved. If you keep Zhang Tian alive, you will inevitably spread today''s affairs. At that time, Chen Shao and Shen Shao will face a lot of trouble."


    "Hehe, thanks to brother Zheng''s reminder, we didn''t expect this." when he spoke again, Chen Yu finally had some sincerity in his smile.


    Because Chen Yu knew that Zheng Tao''s strike was a vote.


    He has been firmly tied to himself.


    If what happened today gets out, he will have no good fruit like Zheng Tao!


    As long as Zheng Tao''s thinking is normal, he will not reveal all this.


    "Chen Shaoshi is very polite..."


    Seeing Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao slowly remove the siege, Zheng Tao, who was secretly on guard, finally took a long breath.


    To be honest, when dealing with such a powerful and ruthless teenager, Zheng Tao feels really under great pressure.


    However, fortunately, after this incident, his relationship with Chen Yu seems to be closer.


    In this way, maybe bad things become good.


    With such a powerful backer, maybe he can get some unexpected benefits from this trip to the secret place.


    For the best, this is an unexpected harvest.


    And Chen Yu doesn''t mind having one more ally.


    After all, the misty secret land is likely to be a relic left by the strong man in heaven fairyland. There must be many crises in it!


    More people, more strength, when, is not a bad thing!


    The next trip to the secret place is likely to be useful to get Zheng Tao and form a temporary alliance with him. It''s also good!

 Chapter 558

    After dealing with Zhang Tian''s body, Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and Zheng Tao stood on the dense pattern of time and space.


    Chen Yu raised his hands gently, then twinkled and landed on the nodes with dense patterns.


    Soon, the dense pattern will be excited!


    When a strong light blooms from the dense pattern, everyone''s heart comes up to their throat!


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    If you succeed, you will enter the ethereal secret realm.


    If you fail, you will be involved in the turbulence of time and space!


    This choice of life and death, no one can be calm!


    Fortunately, the three were not involved in the turbulence of time and space, but entered a time and space tunnel!


    A colorful light curtain appeared in front of the three.


    The three felt that their bodies seemed to change into particles, moving forward rapidly with this light!


    Then, a feeling of losing control appeared on the three people.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    With a roar in my mind.


    The three only felt their bodies thrown out!


    The colored light curtain disappeared.


    A blue sky appeared in front of the three people!


    Then there was a wave of weightlessness.


    The three fell suddenly from mid air!


    A rumbling sound came out.


    The unexpected situation made Chen Yu and others have no time to respond, so they fell to the ground.


    After a long time, the three talents slowly walked out of a huge pit.


    Until now, their heads are still in a trance.


    Fortunately, it seems that the height of the three people falling is not high, only about 100 meters.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether you will be seriously injured.


    "How painful!" a depressed voice of low scolding came out. Shen Xiaoyao touched his head and cursed in a low voice.


    "Don''t complain, we should be here and be careful around." Chen Yu said after looking at the surrounding environment.


    I saw that their position had completely separated from the previous underground passage.


    It looks almost no different from the outside world.


    However, there is a special feeling in Chen Yu''s heart, that is false.


    It seems that the world is not real, but created by others.


    However, later, he shook his head and denied his idea.


    How is that possible?


    Create a world?!


    Even the strong in Wonderland can''t do it.


    Those who can do all this may be called gods!


    "We should be the last wave of people to arrive here. I don''t know where everyone else is..."


    Zheng Tao glanced at the space. It was surrounded by a wild forest with a strange smell.


    As if, in the depths of the forest, there is something waiting for everyone to explore!


    "Are we going to explore this jungle?" Shen Xiaoyao also looked at the dense forest in front of him and said in doubt.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I''m afraid there are many crises in the dense forest. We have to be careful!" with that, Chen Yu looked at the dense forest solemnly.


    Just now, he has spread his divine consciousness and tried to explore the trend in the dense forest.


    However, when his divine consciousness just entered the dense forest, it dissipated uncontrollably.


    I''m afraid there are some rules in this dense forest. You can''t use divine consciousness to explore. You can only rely on your own five senses to explore!


    After a simple rest, the three stepped into the forest in front of them.


    From the moment he stepped into the forest, Chen Yu had a lot of strange feelings in his heart.


    The whole forest looks lush and full of vitality, but it gives him a gloomy and depressing feeling.


    In the woods, there was a pungent smell of blood, which made Chen Yu feel dizzy and swollen.


    "Be careful, there''s something strange here..."


    However, before Chen Yu finished speaking, a sharp sound of breaking the wind sounded. The original green grass rolled up in an instant. Countless vines with sharp spines, like poisonous snakes hidden in the grass, tangled in the direction of Chen Yu and Chen Yu!


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would be scared and unable to move by this vision.


    But Chen Yu and others are martial artists with extremely firm mind.


    How could the three people who had been prepared be bound by several vines?!


    Just one Dodge, Shen Xiaoyao and Zheng Tao flashed out of the scope of vine winding.


    As for Chen Yu, although he didn''t dodge, he was flashing with fire!


    The wings of a flame bloom behind Chen Yu.


    The next moment.


    The originally overwhelming vines wrapped around Chen Yu seemed to tremble and want to retreat as if they had seen a cat''s mouse.


    But since Chen Yu shot, how can these vines escape.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the raging fire has burned the large vines to ashes.


    After the fire gradually dissipated, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a dignified color.


    Obviously, the woods in front of us are not generally strange.


    The plants seem to have their own lives, and what''s more terrible is that these plants seem to have an extremely strong killing intention to human beings.


    The wave of vines that just appeared is OK. It only needs an ordinary degree of flame Qi to destroy it.


    But if those towering trees up to 100 meters in the forest also survive and fight them, it will be trouble.


    Think about it, this is a forest. There are many towering trees up to 100 meters high.


    At the thought of this, their hearts trembled


    In the world of martial arts, there is an extremely effective law:


    All possible bad things will happen!


    Just as the three prayed that the trees around them would not live like vines to kill, almost people suddenly felt that the earth under their feet seemed to vibrate.


    Then came the sound of breaking the air.


    It was a big tree with a height of more than 20 meters around them. It broke through the ground and attacked the people with branches as whips!


    The thick trunk and branches falling into cattle hair covered the ground, enveloping the three people in the shadow of death.


    The three men''s strong fighting quality is also fully displayed at this moment!


    "Awesome!!!"


    An empty shadow of a wild bison appeared behind Shen Xiaoyao.


    This makes Shen Xiaoyao seem to have the power of a bull.


    His hands turned into countless palms and rushed towards the tree trunk.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!"


    With a loud noise, the thick trunk was blasted back by Shen Xiaoyao!


    "Poisonous rain!!!"


    Zheng Tao, who shot at the same time as Shen Xiaoyao, is no inferior.


    Between his hands, black lights and shadows flickered.


    These lights and shadows, like raindrops, sprinkled on the branches.


    These black light spots, once stained with branches, quickly drill into them like poisonous insects.


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    The sound of corrosion came, and the branches that were waving and shaking like a whip withered and withered in an instant, turned into dead branches and fell from the giant tree!

 Chapter 559

    The attacks of Shen Xiaoyao and Zheng Tao played a role of containment.


    For this huge ancient tree, the real killing move comes from Chen Yu!


    Almost at the moment when Zheng Tao and Shen Xiaoyao shot, Chen Yu''s fist was already blown out!


    "Read dragon boxing, fire dragon formula!!!"


    In an instant, the fire shines!


    Chen Yu''s long-standing fire dragon fist burst out in an instant.


    The fire power gathered by this punch is no small matter.


    It was heaven that was punched out a hole.


    What''s more, under Chen Yu''s fist, there is only an ancient tree of about 20 meters.


    Just heard a loud bang, a dazzling fire came first and hit the ancient tree.


    Then there was a "crack", and the whole ancient tree broke in two from the middle in an instant!


    The rest of the branches and trunks were swallowed up by the fire and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye!


    With just one blow, Chen Yu blew out the ancient tree!


    However, Chen Yu did not dare to stop at all.


    Because they know that this ancient tree is just the beginning.


    The next thing they will face will be countless ancient trees


    Sure enough, when the 20 meter high ancient tree fell down, it seemed to be the beginning of a signal!


    In the woods, the sound of "Hua Hua" kept coming out.


    The earth, trembling constantly.


    Bursts of sound like beating drums came from all directions


    But in the blink of an eye, four or five giant shadows in the woods came to Chen Yu.


    These are some ancient trees more than 20 meters high.


    And from the sound, Chen Yu and they can also judge it.


    Behind, there are more and more powerful ancient trees pouring in their direction!


    "Kill -"


    The next moment, Chen Yu and the three dare not have any reservation.


    Three people''s horns, kill in the direction of the middle of the forest!


    Just because Chen Yu believes that since this secret place allows them to come in, it can never be a dead end.


    Deep in the woods, there must be a way to please these ancient trees!


    The smell of barbarism exploded.


    The dense poisonous fog blooms.


    Amazing flame, burning.


    The three brought their martial arts to the extreme.


    Moreover, they pay great attention to cooperation.


    One attack after another, without interruption, almost turned over hundreds of meters of land.


    All the way forward, all the way to attack, this battle lasted for an hour.


    Chen Yu killed no less than 100 ancient trees.


    It was not until Chen Yu and others'' true Qi was almost exhausted, and the three were hurt all over, that the ancient tree''s attack gradually slowed down.


    When the last ancient tree was burned to ashes in their vision, the three finally took a breath.


    Looking around, Chen Yu was surprised to find that it had become scorched soil within hundreds of meters, which was a bit more desolate than the desert.


    But at this time, he couldn''t manage so much. He directly found a clean place to sit down and began to recover his strength


    When the three men recovered most of their strength, suddenly there was a "rustling" sound in the jungle in the distance.


    This caused the three people''s surprise!


    After Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and Zheng Tao were ready to fight, a figure suddenly appeared in the dense forest!


    "Is it you?!" was a woman''s voice.


    When seeing the appearance of the visitor, Shen Xiaoyao''s face not only showed a trace of excitement!


    It turns out that the visitor is Shen Xiaoyao''s sweetheart, huangfuxin!


    "Did the three of you break through the ancient trees?"


    Looking at the broken scene in front of him, Huang Fuxin''s face couldn''t help showing an incredible look!


    The next moment, in the woods, people flashed out one after another.


    Among these people, the leader is Xiao Yushi, the chief of the true biography of haotianzong.


    "It should be the reason why power overcomes each other. Otherwise, with the strength of the three of them, it is impossible to break through the ancient trees!"


    When he saw the residual ashes and scorched earth on the ground and contacted the power of flame that Chen Yu had shown, Xiao Yushi said faintly.


    His words also made the people present nod one after another, as if they had an explanation.


    Otherwise, they gathered more than a dozen people to escape from the siege of ancient trees. Isn''t it too useless!


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about Xiao Yushi''s words, but looked at another group of people in the crowd.


    One of these people is an "old acquaintance" of Chen Yu.


    True biography of Tiandao sect, Mo Xuanyi.


    As a true disciple of the heavenly sect, Mo Xuanyi once went to the enlightenment cliff of the Haotian sect for a period of time.


    During this period, he once fought with Chen Yu.


    Originally thought he could crush Chen Yu with the powerful power he understood, but unexpectedly, Chen Yu, who was worse in realm and age than himself, blew him seriously, which made Mo Xuanyi ashamed and wanted revenge all the time.


    Unfortunately, haotianzong and tiandaozong are located in the South and north of the mainland.


    As soon as Mo Xuan returned to zongmen, he couldn''t find a chance to fight Chen Yu again.


    However, in the process of exploring the misty secret land, Mo Xuan unexpectedly found that Chen Yu had also become one of the selected places.


    Therefore, from the beginning of entering the secret place, he looked for opportunities to find the field.


    Now, the man he has been thinking about for nearly a year appears in front of him, and it is hard to hide his murderous intention.


    Chen Yu, who felt the strong killing intention of Mo Xuan, also turned his eyes to Mo Xuan. At the same time, a cold light flashed on his face.


    "Chen Yu, I''ve been waiting for you so hard!" seeing Chen Yu''s eyes looking at himself, Mo Xuan whispered with gnashing teeth.


    "Why? It seems that he doesn''t accept the defeat of his men?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Hum, how could I have lost if you hadn''t used despicable means?" Mo Xuan said angrily.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. When you were born in the nine fold realm, you didn''t think you were mean to me, but you said I was mean. Is it fair for me to let you bully me?" Chen Yu said disdainfully.


    "Chen Yu, you are presumptuous! Now haotianzong and tiandaozong have formed an alliance and are ready to explore the secret place together. It allows you to be so rude to tiandaozong''s senior brother. Don''t kneel down and kowtow and pray for senior brother Mo''s forgiveness! Otherwise, the unity of our two sects will be destroyed by you alone, affecting the exploration of the secret place. Can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    Another cold voice came from the crowd of haotianzong.


    Chen Yu followed his reputation and found that the speaker was King Wu''s enemy and Kong Lieyu''s proud disciple, Wu Tian!

 Chapter 560

    From the beginning of entering the misty secret place, Chen Yu can feel the malice from Wu Tian.


    If he hadn''t killed a powerful beast comparable to the martial Holy Land in the middle of the way and frightened everyone, I''m afraid Wu Tian would have attacked him secretly.


    Now, when he has not fully recovered his strength and meets the enemy of tiandaozong, Wu Tian seems to be unable to help killing in his heart.


    What he said, although it sounded to be for the unity of the clan, actually showed a strong intention of killing. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Chen Yuge.


    Xiao Yushi, Huang Fuxin and others frowned at the speech


    They also heard the malice in Wu Tian''s words.


    However, in order to form an alliance with tiandaozong, they did not object.


    "What a fart!" but on the other side, Shen Xiaoyao couldn''t stop!


    He looked at Wu Tiandao with angry eyes:


    "Wu Tian, you are so shameless that you can say such vicious words. Are you a disciple of Tiandao sect or a disciple of Haotian sect?"


    "I''m thinking about the interests of the sect. It''s not your turn to interrupt!" after that, Wu Tian looked at Chen Yu and said coldly, "Chen Yu, if you think about the interests of the sect, kneel down immediately as I said."


    After a pause, Wu Tian''s face glittered with a deceitful color and said, "if you insist on not kneeling, I can only think that you want to betray the sect and ignore the righteousness of the sect!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Xiaoyao was so angry that he was full of tricks: "Wu Tian, you are confusing black and white and want to add crime!"


    "I said, you''re not qualified to interrupt!" Wu Tian looked at Shen Xiaoyao fiercely and said, "defend Chen Yu three times and four times. Do you want to betray the sect?"


    "The left betrays and the right betrays. What are you, representing haotianzong?!"


    While talking, on Shen Xiaoyao''s body, a wild force came from the empty air.


    A breath of violence filled the audience!


    "Oh? Do you still want to do it?!" Wu Tian said with a hint of banter in his eyes: "in that case, on behalf of zongmen, I will kill you, a rebel, to calm the civil unrest!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see how you, the third disciple of the true legend, are!" the voice fell, and Shen Xiaoyao made a direct violent move.


    When the other party has no intention of having a good conversation with you, the only way to turn the other party''s will is strong power.


    In an instant, a wild force filled the whole space.


    As soon as this power appeared, it made everyone look at it.


    Only because, after this power was condensed in Shen Xiaoyao''s body, there was a power that could rival the strong one.


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He thought he was strong enough!" Wu Tian''s look became dignified after feeling the strong power emitted by Shen Xiaoyao.


    Then, after Wu Tian''s death, a virtual shadow emerged.


    This virtual shadow is a gate full of magic Qi.


    In the gate, there is an endless smell of blood, cruelty and evil!


    "Hell''s gate!"


    With Wu Tian''s cry, the dark gate penetrated the void world and reality, and directly showed a breath of destruction!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just a moment, the power of the hell gate will break Shen Xiaoyao''s wild breath!


    Standing slowly on the gate of hell, Wu Tianzheng seemed to have the most terrible power in the world!


    All those who see Wu Tian seem to have an illusion that he can cover the sky by turning his hands.


    "How dare you shine in front of me?"


    At the next moment, Wu Tian raised his hand.


    A huge claw stretched out from the gate of hell, like an ancient demon God coming to the world and directly grasping Shen Xiaoyao.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, where the claw passes, the space completely collapses.


    Shen Xiaoyao had no time to dodge, so he was caught in the palm of his hand!


    If the power Shen Xiaoyao showed at the beginning was amazing, the power Wu Tian showed at the moment is frightening!


    Whether it is the gate of hell in the void or the devil''s claw from the door, the terrorist power contained in it is absolutely beyond the imagination of most people present!


    Seeing that Shen Xiaoyao''s body was about to be dragged into the gate of hell by the devil''s claw, suddenly, a cold voice came out!


    "Let go!!!"


    The speaker is no one else, it is Chen Yu!


    The voice has not yet fallen, and the cold sword light has already bloomed!


    The crowd only felt a light in front of them.


    Then, the 100 meter long silver white sword Qi flew out of Chen Yu''s body!


    The sword light comes in an instant.


    One sword will cut off the devil''s claw!


    After saving Shen Xiaoyao, Chen Yu was full of war spirit and approached Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian also looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    As the chief of haotianzong, Xiao Yushi stood quietly aside in the face of this situation.


    Has been silently watching all this happen, as if everything had nothing to do with him, eyes indifferent.


    No one knew what was on his mind.


    "Wu Tian, why bother to make so many excuses? If you want to deal with me, you can do it directly!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Hum, what I have done is for the sake of religion and righteousness. It''s ridiculous that you imagine me so narrow. What kind of person you are and what kind of person you see in others..." Wu Tian still said in a righteous tone.


    He shook his head slightly, and a trace of contempt appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Wu Tian, it''s a pity that you are still the third among the true disciples. You dare not even say what you think. How can you achieve something above the martial arts? Why don''t you let me kill you today and leave some resources for the sect! I believe you are so thought by the sect and will promise me!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s sword Qi soared into the sky and stabbed Wu Tian''s eyebrows!


    "For their own interests, regardless of the great righteousness of the sect, you are the one who really should die!"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s sword light, Wu Tian''s face also showed a killing opportunity.


    Chen Yu''s talent moved him.


    So Wu Tian made a move without any reservation.


    One shot is a cruel and cruel killing move!


    Because he knew that in the face of an opponent like Chen Yu, if he kept his hand, he would suffer a loss.


    In the void, the gates of hell bloom in an instant.


    At this moment, the gate of hell is like a black hole swallowing all things, covering heaven and earth in an instant, such as Tiangou swallowing the sun, to swallow Chen Yu.


    However, when the huge magic door came to Chen Yu, it seemed as if it bit a hedgehog covered with thorns.


    I saw array lines emerge around Chen Yu''s body.


    Countless sword Qi flashes on each array pattern.


    Countless array patterns turn into boundless sword array, which will pierce the hell gate in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, the gate of hell, which blocks the sky and the sun, instantly turned into its original size and returned to Wu Tian''s back!

 Chapter 561

    "Wu Tian, although your talent is not bad, you spend most of your mind on useless power seeking. However, I am dedicated to martial arts. Since my debut, I have not met an enemy in the same realm. How can you be my opponent?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes are full of domineering light.


    Step forward, step forward! Two steps! Three steps!


    Step by step to Wu Tian!


    On the other side, in the Tiandao sect, Mo Xuanyi whispered to his fellow disciples after Chen Yu shot, and then stood slowly.


    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant. Brother Wu just said a fair word for my two allies, but you want to fight and kill. Do you really think you can cover up the sky?" Mo Xuanyi directly buckled a big hat on Chen Yu''s head and naturally stood on the same front with Wu Tian.


    It seems that the two have long discussed to deal with Chen Yu together.


    "It''s just a defeated general. It''s embarrassing to come out!"


    In the face of the joint efforts of the two true masters of tiandaozong and haotianzong, Chen Yufei was not afraid. Instead, he was more belligerent and took the lead!


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sword light rose into the sky!


    The earth also vibrates endlessly because of the vastness of this sword!


    The sword was as powerful as a dragon. A faint sound of dragon howling was released, forcing Wu Tian and Mo Xuan to retreat.


    "How dare you want to kill my tiandaozong."


    At the moment when Chen Yu shot, a nine fold warrior in the crowd of tiandaozong suddenly shot.


    The bright sword light, with a cold killing intention, stabbed Chen Yu''s back heart!


    This sword is fast and sharp!


    Unexpected and insidious.


    Sword light, in the blink of an eye, came to Chen Yu''s back.


    Sen Han''s sword seems to pierce Chen Yu''s skin through his clothes!


    At the same time, Wu Tian and Mo Xuanyi also made bold moves.


    Wu Tian, as soon as he made a move, it was the gate of hell.


    Mo Xuanyi also used the most powerful force to attack Chen Yu''s heart.


    The cooperation of this moment is seamless.


    If the three had not discussed before, no one believed it!


    Seeing Chen Yu fall into the downwind, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of anxiety.


    He stepped forward and wanted to help.


    However, in the direction of tiandaozong, there was a terrible threat that came directly on him and made him unable to move!


    The person who can put such pressure on Shen Xiaoyao is naturally the chief disciple of tiandaozong.


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s heart trembled wildly!


    Even the chief of tiandaozong did it?!


    In this way, I''m afraid Chen Yu is really dangerous!


    Chen Yu, who was in battle, did not know what was happening around him.


    His mind was completely attracted by the killing move of the three people in front of him!


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    The next moment, a fire dragon breath bloomed on him in an instant!


    "Ancient ZuLong!"


    With Chen Yu''s roar, there seemed to be Dragon Spirit in his body, which made people heartbroken.


    The first person to welcome Chen Yu''s ancestral dragon breath is the person who secretly attacked Chen Yu from behind!


    The flame, in the void, turns into a hot dragon.


    The dragon body is wrapped around this person''s sword body.


    Just a moment of breathing, the blazing flame will melt the sword in each other''s hands!


    The sword turns into a mass of molten metal and rolls back with the fire dragon!


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion!


    Those who sneak attack are directly shaken by Chen Yu 100 meters away!


    At the same time, under Chen Yu''s feet, array patterns bloom!


    "Wan Jianling sky array!"


    I saw countless sword lights rising into the sky.


    Sword Qi, Ling Yun.


    Sword light, long and arrogant!


    This sword also drove Wu Tian and Mo Xuan back!


    With only two moves, Chen Yu broke the killing move that Wu Tian and Mo Xuan had discussed earlier.


    With such violent and powerful power, the onlookers look at it with a slight condensation in their eyes!


    One enemy against three, and it is to use the seven fold realm of turning habitat to resist the three strong ones who turn habitat to nine fold realm.


    Chen Yu''s strength is too terrible!


    Chen Yu''s strike completely occupied the momentum of the battle.


    Wu Tian winked in the direction of Mo Xuanyi.


    At the next moment, Mo Xuan shouted:


    "Younger martial brothers, help me kill the devil!"


    With the sound of Mo Xuan''s roaring, one person stood out again in the crowd of tiandaozong.


    When this person appeared, his Qi machine was compatible with Mo Xuan and others, and expanded continuously.


    Chen Yu was surrounded by a breath covering the sky!


    "Four elephant demon killing array?!"


    On the other side, Xiao Yushi recognized the origin of this array at a glance.


    This array is a well-known killing array of Tiandao sect!


    There are countless experts who died under this array.


    Now, Mo Xuan has joined hands with Wu Tian to use this array. It seems that he is very determined to kill Chen Yu!


    If so, then he will come forward to protect Chen Yu at this moment. The two fragile alliances will immediately collapse!


    If so, haotianzong will lose his greatest help in this secret territory exploration.


    I''m afraid I have to sacrifice Chen Yu this time


    At the same time, Zongyuan, the chief true disciple of Tiandao sect.


    At this time, he also looked flashing.


    When Wu Tian secretly made an alliance with him to kill Chen Yu, Zongyuan was extremely contemptuous.


    In his opinion, a seven fold warrior is a piece of garbage in front of him.


    Not to mention the alliance, it is a shame for him to deal with it himself.


    Therefore, he will hand over the killing of Chen Yu to Mo Xuan.


    However, during the war, Zongyuan found that his idea was wrong, and it was very wrong!


    Although Chen Yu is only the power of turning habitat into seven, his understanding of martial arts is extremely profound!


    Judging from the power of fire and kendo he showed, Chen Yu''s comprehension must be rare in a century or even a thousand years!


    This kind of genius, once it can''t be used for itself, must not stay!


    Therefore, at this moment, Zongyuan''s killing intention is boiling in his heart!


    He has thought that if Mo Xuan and others can''t solve Chen Yu, he will kill him!


    "Four elephant demon killing array?! hehe, do you think you can really stop demons with the four of you!?"


    The voice fell, and a black fog suddenly appeared on Chen Yu''s body!


    At the moment of the black fog, a cruel evil spirit also bloomed!


    Devil, indomitable!


    Devil, crazy!


    Devil, infinite power!


    After the evil shadow came, a strong breath broke out again in Chen Yu''s body!


    This momentum will envelop the last person in an instant!


    At this moment, he only felt the cold in his heart, as if death had come in advance!

 Chapter 562

    "Demon lord world!"


    The next moment, a bloody light appeared in Chen Yu''s hand.


    Blood demon sword out!


    The power of the devil''s way and the power of the sword''s way merge. Suddenly, the killing machine is boundless and the hostility is infinite!


    Although the four elephant demon killing array is strong, it can''t suppress Chen Yu''s unyielding evil spirit!


    With one sword, the four elephant demon killing array kept shaking.


    The two swords and the four elephant demon killing array are already on the verge of collapse.


    Three swords, the array has completely collapsed!


    The four people who controlled the array also suffered from the reverse bite of the broken array, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and retreating suddenly.


    But how could Chen Yu let the four go so easily?!


    "Cut!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu''s sword lit up and drew a rainbow!


    Sword Qi, approaching Mo Xuanyi!


    There is no doubt that this man must be one of the masterminds of this operation.


    Not cutting him is not enough to calm Chen Yu''s anger!


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s sword came to Mo Xuanyi in an instant with the power of killing!


    Mo Xuan''s heart was also terrified at this time.


    In less than a year, Chen Yu has grown into such a terrible situation?!


    Originally, in his opinion, even if he was not against Chen Yu, there would never be much difference.


    But he didn''t expect that he could still not subdue Chen Yu and let him break the array to kill.


    Facing the terrible sword cut by Chen Yu, Mo Xuanyi wanted to resist.


    However, this sword is the sword power of Tongshen level.


    Don''t mention that Mo Xuan can''t catch this sword even if he reaches the peak of reincarnation!


    And at this moment, Chen Yu''s sword not only has strong sword spirit, but also contains dark magic spirit.


    At the moment when the sword light approached Mo Xuanyi, the evil Qi had quietly penetrated into Mo Xuanyi''s mind!


    Evil is the evil spirit bred by all negative emotions.


    When the evil Qi felt the fear Qi in Mo Xuan''s body, it expanded instantly!


    And growing itself.


    Just for a moment, Mo Xuan felt his fear being magnified infinitely.


    He can''t even control his emotions.


    At this moment, he has been trapped in the ocean of fear and can''t extricate himself!


    It was this fear that made Mo Xuanyi unable to move even his body in the face of the sword attacked by Chen Yu.


    I can only watch the sword light cut into my body inch by inch.


    Until the body is cut in half, the consciousness completely dissipates between heaven and earth!


    "Poof ~"


    The blood is scattered like falling English everywhere.


    Mo Xuanyi, meteorite!


    At this moment, the space fell into silence!


    Everyone stared at Mo Xuanyi, who had been cut in half and fell to the ground.


    Many people secretly swallowed their saliva.


    Although Mo Xuanyi is not the strongest of all.


    However, his strength can definitely be ranked at the midstream level.


    Since Chen Yu can easily kill Mo Xuan, it shows that he has the power to kill nearly half of the people present.


    This made the man who had just satirized Chen Yu feel a burst of fear in his heart.


    However, after Mo Xuan was killed, the face of Zong Yuan, the chief of Tiandao sect, showed the color of killing.


    His body exuded a terrible cold and murderous spirit.


    This murderous Qi made the disciples of tiandaozong tremble with fear.


    "Xiao Yushi, you see, your disciples of haotianzong actually kill in front of me! If you don''t kill them, how can I command the disciples of tiandaozong?" Zongyuan said, holding the word Li firmly.


    Originally, he had no reason to shoot Chen Yu.


    But now, Chen Yu killed Mo Xuanyi, but gave him a reason to do it.


    Although Mo Xuan did it first.


    However, conflicts between Tianzong disciples are common. As long as there is no human life, it is nothing at all.


    Afterwards, if haotianzong investigated, Zongyuan could completely shirk that Mo Xuan didn''t want Chen Yu''s life, but Chen Yu killed Mo Xuan, so he Zongyuan must find this face.


    At that time, even if haotianzong wants to investigate, it is not easy to investigate!


    "Elder martial brother, why talk nonsense to the people of haotianzong? We can testify to you!"


    "Yes, Chen Yu dared to kill my tiandaozong disciple, but he didn''t pay attention to my tiandaozong, so he must not let him go!"


    "To kill, you must kill Chen Yu in order to show the majesty of our tiandaozong!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The expression on Chen Yu''s face did not change at all in the face of the evil words of tiandaozong disciples.


    "If you want to kill me, you can. Who will come?"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately silenced the disciples of tiandaozong.


    Although Chen Yu seems to have only seven levels of reincarnation, the strength he just showed shows that his strength is no less than the nine levels of reincarnation. Even when he killed Mo Xuanyi, his strength may not be all of him!


    Tiandaozong''s disciple, no one is absolutely sure that he can defeat Chen Yu.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s face showed contempt and ridicule.


    This kind of smile immediately shamed the disciples of tiandaozong!


    They just shouted to kill Chen Yu, but they were shocked by Chen Yu''s words.


    This is not a big joke. What is it?!


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    So, one of the disciples of tiandaozong, a disciple who turned to habitat jiuzhong, suddenly stood up and attacked Chen Yu!


    "Die!"


    Chen Yu is not in the habit of letting go of his enemies.


    Since this person has a murderous intention for himself and makes a bold move, he should be ready to be killed!


    The evil spirit is diffuse, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal!


    Chen Yu stepped down fiercely, and in an instant, a sword light came out of the void.


    One thought, become a sword!


    Sword out, death!


    The people saw the sword flashing.


    The man who shot at Chen Yu was directly killed by Jianqi on the spot.


    The power he blew out became a rootless duckweed, which dissipated the moment before reaching Chen Yu!


    "Again and again, kill my Tiandao sect disciple, Chen Yu, do you really think there is no one in Tiandao sect?" Zongyuan''s voice fell, and the children of Tiandao sect around suddenly understood it!


    Maybe they are not Chen Yu''s opponents alone.


    But now, Chen Yu''s killing of the two disciples of tiandaozong is not a personal grudge, but a grudge between the whole tiandaozong and Chen Yu.


    In this way, there is no need to say anything.


    They completely rallied to attack.


    These disciples of tiandaozong don''t believe that Chen Yu can defeat so many of them with his own strength!


    The next moment.


    The disciples of tiandaozong form a semicircle and surround Chen Yu in the center.


    The power of these people diffused towards Chen Yu at the same time.


    Several disciples of tiandaozong took action at the same time, and the whole space seemed to be frozen!


    The spirit of killing suddenly rose with awe.

 Chapter 563

    "Are you all going to be spectators there?!"


    Although surrounded by many, Chen Yu did not panic. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yushi and other disciples of haotianzong.


    However, in the face of Chen Yu''s questions, all the disciples of haotianzong chose Chen mo.


    No one spoke, and no one was willing to help Chen Yu.


    Shen Xiaoyao, the only one who wanted to rush out to help, was suppressed by Zongyuan, the chief of tiandaozong, and couldn''t move!


    "Chen Yu, you shouldn''t kill."


    Only Huang Fuxin said with regret.


    It seems that Chen Yu''s situation at the moment is all his own.


    If he didn''t kill people and only hurt his opponent, things wouldn''t reach this room of no turning around.


    Tiandaozong is famous now. If haotianzong disciples intervene forcibly, it will only destroy the alliance between the two schools.


    This will make haotianzong bear huge losses!


    "In your eyes, the alliance status of tiandaozong is much better than that of an ordinary disciple, isn''t it?" Chen Yu said expressionless.


    When seeing the look in everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu glanced at the corners of his mouth and said coldly:


    "Let me see if your selected allies are as powerful as you think!"


    The voice fell, and the power of a flame appeared on Chen Yu.


    Then, the flame turned into a hundred meter giant wing, stretching across the world!


    A dazzling aura slowly appeared and floated over Chen Yu''s head!


    The power of the burst flame reached its peak at this moment!


    Under the reflection of fire, Chen Yu''s body is like a God.


    He seems to be the king of fire!


    He is like the king of fire!


    He is the God who controls the fire in the world!


    "Ring of nebula?!!!!!!"


    In the next moment, Xiao Yushi, the chief of Haotian sect, and Zongyuan, the chief of Tiandao sect, recognized the origin of the halo on Chen Yu at a glance!


    That''s not the best magic weapon of Gao Jinyun, chief of Xingyun sect. How could it


    Do you?


    They speculated an answer in their hearts for an instant.


    At this moment, their faces turned white!


    If they are right, Gao Jinyun is likely to die under Chen Yu.


    The ability to kill Gao Jinyun, who owns the ring of nebula, shows that Chen Yu has the same power as them, or even greater than them, to the peak of reincarnation!


    Before they could react, a flame shaped feather crossed the sky!


    Then the wings behind Chen Yu burst!


    A feather like flame, constantly falling.


    An extremely blazing flame force filled the whole space.


    As if to burn everyone!


    "We can''t let him play the power of the nebula ring and kill him together!"


    As the chief disciple of tiandaozong, Zongyuan is well aware of the power of the ring of nebula.


    That is a magic weapon that can exert the power of fire to the extreme!


    When all the power of the nebula ring is excited, even he can''t resist the power of the flame!


    Hearing the speech, a group of disciples of tiandaozong shot one after another!


    These disciples of tiandaozong are all in the nine realms.


    Several people work together, and the superposition of power is comparable to the strong in wushengjing!


    With so many strong players shooting at the same time, almost no warrior of the same level can resist.


    Chen Yu''s body was instantly suppressed by this force.


    The flame in the sky was also slowly forced back to the range of ten meters around Chen Yu by this powerful force.


    The eyes of the disciples of tiandaozong couldn''t help brightening!


    Is it true that Chen Yu has not mastered all the power of the ring of nebula?!


    Perhaps, several people can really suppress Chen Yu together, not necessarily.


    However, fantasy is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Chen Yu allowed several people to compress the power of fire precisely because the compressed power of fire became more violent after it broke out!


    The people of tiandaozong suddenly found that when they compressed the power of fire to the range of ten meters around Chen Yu, they could no longer compress even half a minute!


    Chen Yu, who should have been suppressed by several people, raised his head slowly at this time.


    His eyes were full of cruel killing intention!


    "Die!"


    Chen Yu raised his hand and waved it!


    The terrible flame will diffuse out!


    The repressive power of the crowd was instantly blown to pieces by the power of a tyrannical flame!


    Fiery and violent rise.


    The range of the flame, in an instant, increased by kilometers!


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Among the flames in the sky, a dragon''s chant sounded loudly.


    Honghuang Yanlong is about to be born!


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Unexpectedly, the vibration sounded in the void.


    It''s like some terrible giant creature coming to the earth!


    Tiandaozong''s disciples can''t afford to siege Chen Yu at the moment.


    These people gathered back-to-back, fearlessly waiting for the terror in the fire to appear.


    It didn''t take long.


    The flame slowly dispersed.


    However, a more terrible existence than fire appeared in front of everyone.


    "Flame Cologne!!!!!"


    That''s a dragon with a length of kilometers!


    On the terrible head, two red burning pupils exude the terrible smell of burning the heavens!


    When the Taoist priest looked at several disciples of tiandaozong, their faces suddenly changed.


    The terrible breath seemed to burn their bodies.


    At this moment, they feel that they are so small, and their power is completely suppressed!


    "This is the power of ten flames, the power of martial arts and God!!!"


    The disciples of tiandaozong stared at Chen Yu in horror, only feeling a chill on their backs.


    Their movements have become stiff and slow.


    They can''t resist this powerful force of fire at all.


    What kind of existence did they provoke?!


    "Surround me? It''s up to you!?"


    With a contemptuous cold hum, Chen Yu was crazy about killing!


    That murderous intention, without leaving a trace of concealment, is close to the hearts of the people.


    "Kill!"


    Accompanied by Chen Yu''s angry drink.


    Fire in the void, Cologne, fly with your head up!


    Flames envelop the earth in an instant.


    That power seems to surpass the hottest sun in the world!


    The people surrounded by fire have no resistance and are instantly burned to ashes!


    "No... no..."


    All the remaining disciples of tiandaozong don''t have any joy for the rest of their lives, but endless fear!


    Chen Yu''s blow could have wiped them all out.


    However, he did not do so.


    This is not because Chen Yuli did not catch it, but because he did it on purpose.


    Chen Yu wants to kill them one by one.


    Chen Yu wants them to feel the fear of death in the last survival time!


    Chen Yu wants them to feel regret for their choice.


    Thus, let everyone die in regret!

 Chapter 564

    As the flames dissipated, the lives of the true disciples of tiandaozong disappeared.


    These people, before they die, are the pride of heaven!


    They can become the representatives of tiandaozong and enter the ethereal secret realm. They originally had the opportunity to become the peerless strong.


    However, before they really explored the secret realm, they provoked a terrible evil star because of their arrogance.


    This stupid behavior made them have to hate on the spot.


    This way of death makes them die in peace!


    Unfortunately, this is the cruelty of the martial arts world.


    The weak have no choice.


    Since you have made a stupid choice, there is only one end, that is death!


    Seeing the disciples of tiandaozong die one by one, the only alternative in the crowd, Wu Tianze''s face kept changing.


    Finally, when all the disciples of Tiandao sect who besieged Chen Yu died, only Wu Tian was left.


    Chen Yu stopped slowly and came to him.


    At this moment, Wu Tian didn''t make any moves, just stood in place, and his eyes twinkled with endless fear.


    The power Chen Yu showed just now is really terrible.


    Seven or eight talents who turned to nine were easily wiped out by him.


    The power of that flame is really terrible.


    The fire dragon in the void, with a simple killing action, can completely destroy a nine heavy warrior who turns to the habitat, and there is no body left.


    The strength shown by Chen Yu made Wu Tian feel the gap.


    That gap is so huge that it is difficult to cross like a gap.


    He is not Chen Yu''s enemy at all.


    From beginning to end, in Chen Yu''s eyes, what he did was as ridiculous as a clown


    "Do you think you can kill me if you combine a few garbage?" Chen Yu''s faint words made Wu Tian feel ashamed and angry.


    However, when he wanted to denounce Chen Yu, he was stunned by the eyes of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s fierce eyes made him almost dare not look directly at him.


    "For the sake of the same door, I''ll leave you a whole body. You, give yourself up!"


    Although Wu Tian has shown his intention to submit to Chen Yu.


    However, how could Chen Yu let go of a man who wanted to murder him?!


    Chen Yu''s ruthless words, like a sharp sword, cut Wu Tian''s psychological defense line completely!


    Dead end!


    He actually forced himself to a dead end!


    Wu Tian doesn''t want to die!


    You know, his talent is not bad, even once in a century.


    If you continue to practice step by step, it will be no problem to take the post of an elder in haotianzong in the future.


    In the future, he has a great future.


    However, he can''t wait for that day.


    resistance?!


    Fight like hell?!


    This idea was abandoned in an instant.


    Just because it would be meaningless.


    On the contrary, you will lose your final dignity!


    "Ah --"


    With a roar of despair, Wu Tian slapped his head.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Tian''s brain was destroyed in an instant by his powerful Qi!


    "Dong!"


    He fell heavily to the ground and Wu Tianqi died!


    Wu Tian''s death moved everyone.


    In the space, once again fell into a kind of silence.


    Several true disciples of haotianzong looked at the corpses in front of them in disbelief.


    Not long ago, these people were very proud and discussed what a bright future they would have in the future.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, these people died under Chen Yu''s hands.


    Moreover, as weak as mole ants!


    "How could it be so terrible? How could it be!"


    Countless people trembled wildly and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Although in the first world war just now, Chen Yu borrowed the power of a best magic weapon, the ring of nebula.


    However, it is hard to hide Chen Yu''s strength!


    If they had the ring of nebula, it would be difficult to replicate this achievement.


    In the hall, the disciples of haotianzong were surprised, shocked and unbelievable.


    But on the face of Zongyuan, the chief of Tiandao sect, it was embarrassing and embarrassing.


    Just now he had a winning look, as if killing Chen Yu was as easy as crushing mole ants.


    But in an instant, all the disciples of tiandaozong died, leaving him alone.


    When Chen Yu''s eyes fell on Zongyuan, Zongyuan''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    He did not expect that when Chen Yu showed their edge, he would be so sharp that no one could stop him. Anyone who stopped him would die.


    "Kill all the disciples of our Tiandao sect, Chen Yu, you are cruel. When I return to the sect, I will report everything that happened today to the sect elders. At that time, our Tiandao sect will ask you Haotian sect for a statement!" Zongyuan said viciously.


    "Go back to the sect door and report it to the elder!" Chen Yu sneered at the speech: "do you think you can have the life to go back to the sect door?"


    Then Chen Yu stepped out.


    A blazing breath rushed to Zongyuan!


    The extremely strong breath landed in the direction of Zongyuan.


    In the bright and gorgeous light, there is infinite anger and burning.


    Zongyuan''s eyes flashed anger!


    Chen Yu really dares to kill him!


    You know, he is the chief of tiandaozong!


    His identity and influence are extremely powerful.


    But Chen Yu reached such a state recklessly and directly wanted to burn him alive.


    Chen Yu''s attack reached Zongyuan in an instant.


    Feeling the blazing breath from the fire, Zongyuan had no time to be angry. His body moved and his palms burst out.


    But faster than him were two figures, who landed in the field, suddenly took out their palms and caught the flame.


    "Xiao Yushi!"


    "Huang Fuxin!"


    As soon as the two great legends of haotianzong were released, countless true Qi rose into the sky, deafening.


    Everyone felt that the whole space shook violently and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "That''s enough. You''ve killed so many people. Do you really want to kill all the people of tiandaozong?" Xiao Yushi shouted.


    You know, when entering the secret territory, Xiao Yushi formed an alliance with Zongyuan. Many disciples of other sects are obvious to all.


    Today, there is only Zongyuan among the people of Tiandao sect.


    If Zongyuan dies again, he really can''t explain to tiandaozong.


    Chen Yu turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Yushi with cold eyes.


    Its meaning is very obvious¡ª¡ª


    That is the words of dissatisfaction with Xiao Yushi.


    However, other disciples of haotianzong didn''t notice Chen Yu''s expression and echoed Xiao Yushi''s words:


    "Yes, Chen Yu, you have killed seven people of tiandaozong. That should be enough."


    "If what you do today is spread, it will lead to the conflict between Haotian sect and Tiandao sect. You will become the sinner of the sect!"


    "Chen Yu, don''t you stop quickly!"


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 565

    Voices pointed at Chen Yu, making him look gloomy.


    Chen Yu glanced at the crowd and sneered: "Xiao Yushi, Huang Fuxin!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes have never been so cold.


    His cold voice came out slowly: "I just gave him back what he wanted to give me, but you stood up to stop it. You''re afraid that tiandaozong will investigate when it will affect you! But when tiandaozong besieged me, you didn''t even fart. Why do you think I would care about your life or death?"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant."


    "Who do you think you are? Dare to talk to elder martial brother Xiao like this!"


    For a moment, several true disciples of haotianzong shouted loudly.


    However, before their voice fell, Chen Yu''s eyes slowly turned and swept all the speakers!


    "Do you think you are much better than the garbage on Tianda Avenue? I can''t kill you!"


    The voice fell, and the ring of nebula on Chen Yu''s head rotated again.


    The momentum of flames rose into the sky.


    In the face of the power like the scorching sun, everyone was instantly silent.


    The bodies of those people in tiandaozong are still lying on the ground.


    The scene just happened appeared again in front of the disciples of Haotian sect.


    They just reacted.


    Chen Yu is not a kind person.


    That''s a murderous devil!


    Since Chen Yu can destroy all the disciples of tiandaozong, he can kill them all!


    Everyone''s face turned white in an instant.


    "So, Zong Yuan, you must kill him!"


    The only ones who looked as usual were Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin.


    The two of them looked at Chen Yu''s expression and said as usual:


    "Chen Yu, if you let Zongyuan go, there is still room for change. Now the ethereal secret realm is open. If you and I work together, we will achieve great achievements. In the future, we will return with full loads, and I will report your achievements to the sect. Then the merits and demerits will be equal. The sect will never investigate your conflict with Tiandao sect too much..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before Xiao Yushi finished, Chen Yu laughed and interrupted:


    "Before the battle, I gave you a choice. As a result, you chose these garbage of tiandaozong as your allies."


    "Now, the waste of tiandaozong has been killed by me. Do you want to form an alliance with me? Xiao Yushi, you look up to yourself too much. What are you and deserve to work together with me?!"


    Chen Yu''s disdain made Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin lose some of their faces.


    In the final analysis, although Chen Yu is strong, Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin have always been in a high position within the sect. Why have they been scolded like this.


    In addition, Chen Yu''s attitude is too arrogant, as if he regarded them as ants.


    This makes the two people, who are already arrogant, feel that they deceive others too much.


    As the chief and second seats of the sect, if they were to humble Chen Yu in front of their peers, their status would naturally plummet, and they would be ridiculed from then on.


    Therefore, the faces of Huang Fuxin and Xiao Yushi became extremely ugly, saying:


    "Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think your strength can cover the sky? Let me bow down to you!"


    "What?! you''re playing the chief authority on me!" Chen Yu said to Xiao Yushi, "do you think you can protect Zongyuan''s life?"


    Chen Yu''s voice slowly became deep and said:


    "I put it here. Zongyuan is the one I will kill today! If you two want to stop it, I don''t mind asking you to follow in the footsteps of tiandaozong!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu is extremely powerful!


    Facing the villains of Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin, he did not pretend to be a color.


    "Arrogance!"


    Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin looked at each other and saw the anger in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Yu, obviously didn''t pay attention to them!


    You know, Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin have always been trained as the successors of the sect.


    As long as you practice step by step, the leader of haotianzong in the future is likely to emerge between them!


    They also regard themselves as the leader of the sect. In their opinion, all the disciples of Haotian sect should obey their orders.


    But now, a disciple who has been a novice for less than a year doesn''t pay attention to them in full view of the public, and claims to kill them.


    If they can bear this tone, they may lose their qualification as leaders in the future.


    "Since you have such a big breath, I''ll try if you have this strength!" Xiao Yushi smiled angrily.


    "Yes, I want to try!" Huang Fuxin nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go together." Chen Yu laughed and his eyes became very cold.


    His body, at this moment, released a spirit of exterminating heaven and earth and wiping out all sentient beings like dust.


    "You alone must not be my opponent, but together, you may be able to stop me for a moment. When I destroy you, it''s not too late to kill Zongyuan!"


    This tone is too arrogant.


    When all the true disciples of haotianzong heard this, their faces changed.


    However, these people dare not speak up.


    Without the strength of Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin, they dare to challenge Chen Yu.


    With their strength, if they really dare to refute Chen Yu, I''m afraid Chen Yu can burn them to ashes with only one look and one action!


    "Damn!" Xiao Yushi was too angry to speak by Chen Yu.


    "Tianji sword!"


    With a roar, a long sword suddenly appeared in Xiao Yushi''s hand.


    The body of this sword is five feet long and engraved with seven star patterns.


    As soon as the sword light appeared, it brought out a piece of starlight, blurred and mysterious, which made people feel in a trance!


    However, this star sword light is directly ignored by Chen Yu!


    "I said I want you two to join hands, so you can join hands!" Chen Yu suddenly screamed. The sound wave shook and the whole space blew a whirlwind: "you alone, Xiao Yushi, are not enough for me to fight!"


    "This boy is really arrogant." although the disciples of haotianzong''s true biography hate in their hearts, they don''t dare to say it out loud. They only dare to whisper in private.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Huang Fuxin''s body was also full of Qi and anger!


    "Since you are so arrogant, don''t pay attention to us? I can only teach you what is due awe!!!"


    "Count me, too. Since Chen Yu wants to kill me, don''t blame me for being cruel!" again, Zongyuan, who was originally forced to a desperate situation by Chen Yu, took advantage of this opportunity to join hands with Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin.


    Today''s scene has become extremely chaotic.


    The three strong men are fighting Chen Yu alone!

 Chapter 566

    Xiao Yushi, Zongyuan, Huang Fuxin!


    These three people, no matter who takes them out alone, are all famous figures who can frighten one side.


    Now, the three are working together to deal with a teenager who has changed his habitat. If it is spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But this situation really happened in front of everyone!


    In this war, the strength of those who fight has reached the peak.


    There is no room for the weak to intervene.


    Therefore, while Shen Xiaoyao is worried about Chen Yu''s safety, he can only wait and see his change.


    However, although he could not fight, he still secretly accumulated strength.


    The wild blood in his body had an impulse to wake up under this great pressure.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao did not immediately urge this force.


    What he is doing now is just storing all his strength in his body and quietly watching the changes in front of him.


    Once he needs to do something, he will explode!


    Chen Yu in the field showed deep disappointment in his eyes.


    Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin chose to stand against him again.


    At this moment, all the friendships of my fellow students have come to naught!


    You know, from beginning to end, Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin never said a fair word.


    Now, for their so-called great righteousness, they want to join hands with Zongyuan to take Chen Yuji down.


    Chen Yu knows his situation and is very dangerous.


    At the scene, Xiao Yushi, Huang Fuxin and Zongyuan stood in front of him and surrounded him, vaguely emitting the spirit of killing.


    But Chen Yu was unafraid.


    On the contrary, the more difficult the war situation, the more it can stimulate Chen Yu''s blood and his fighting spirit!


    "Chen Yu, it''s too late for you to regret now. Put down the butcher''s knife and kneel down to admit your mistake, or you can live!" Xiao Yushi said proudly.


    "Hahaha... It''s impossible for me to kneel down!" the power of fire on Chen Yu suddenly bloomed: "I''d like to see if the three of you can force me to do my best!"


    "Arrogance!!!"


    The next moment, Zong Yuan''s hand, more than a golden gun!


    The tip of the gun is painted with gold and red. The red gun blade is wrapped with layers of blood light, like a ghost.


    As soon as this long gun appeared, it brought a breath of death.


    There is no doubt that this is also the best magic weapon!


    "Ghost?!"


    When someone in the crowd of haotianzong recognized the origin of the magic tools in Zongyuan''s hand, he couldn''t help crying out.


    When others heard the speech, they inquired curiously: "what is the ghost of the nether world?"


    "The ghost of the nether world is the name of this gun. This gun is a complete magic soldier..."


    "It is said that the manufacturer of this gun slaughtered thousands of teenagers in order to build it."


    "Infused with juvenile blood, this gun has purgatory power!"


    "What, the refining method of this gun is so evil. Isn''t Zongyuan afraid of being criticized when he uses this gun?" someone asked curiously.


    "Criticize?! who dares!?" another disciple of haotianzong shook his head and said: "as the chief disciple of the top ten tianzongs, Zongyuan not only has strong strength, but also has a strong backing behind him. Even the characters of the top ten tianzongs are unable to blame him unless..."


    "Unless what?!" someone asked.


    "Unless they are the Royal relatives of the two empires, one nobleman can have this ability. Unfortunately, these characters are all high and high. How can they manage the affairs of the sect..."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Zongyuan''s gun had been blown out!


    This shot, with layers of fierce light, changed the color of the world in front of Chen Yu.


    In front of Chen Yu''s body, it suddenly became dark, the Yin wind howled, and the cold was piercing.


    Zong Yuan''s attack alone is already very dangerous.


    But at this moment, the attack of Huangfu Xin and Xiao Yushi also followed.


    "Void chain!"


    The true Qi like a spirit snake came from the void to trap Chen Yu in place.


    In Xiao Yushi''s hand, there was also a flickering sword light.


    Tianji sword, the sword follows the Tianji. It''s unpredictable!


    The three geniuses shot at the same time, and the killing moves broke out one after another, resulting in a big fluctuation in space.


    This wave is earth shaking and frightening!


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    His fists shook, and a flame dragon shadow flew up into the sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the fire dragon rises to heaven!


    Dragon shaped Flame emits layers of golden light, which even illuminates time and space.


    Burst the flame, making the void tremble slightly.


    The loud sound of the shock, like the sound of a volcanic eruption, seems to be able to blow the sky apart!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s strength has reached an extreme.


    The original state of turning to the later stage of the eightfold habitat was slowly promoted in the battle.


    The power of the fire dragon from the void continuously flows into his body, making his flesh more powerful!


    This force, however, Chen Yu''s temperament became burst and ferocious!


    The fist comes out, and the Dragon Qi follows.


    It seems that his every punch contains the power of the ancient dragon, like a God coming to sweep the starry sky.


    Seeing the attack of Xiao Yushi, Huang Fuxin and Xiao Yushi, Chen Yu felt that he could not suppress Chen Yu.


    Look around at power and entangle in the void.


    The scattered Qi force triggered a space storm and swept everything.


    The disciples of haotianzong, who were originally watching around, radiated their energy from the four people.


    Everywhere you go, everything dies.


    "Go!"


    These disciples of haotianzong quickly step back!


    An eight fold true disciple seems to want to try this power, improve his own power to the extreme, and try to touch the wave of destruction.


    However, just a moment of contact, his whole person was like lightning, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    It was not until his body retreated a hundred meters that he could unload that powerful force.


    He hurriedly took out many pills from his body, swallowed them like fried beans, and shouted:


    "This power is too terrible. Be careful not to be hit by the aftermath of the battle of the four of them, otherwise it will be destroyed!!"


    When they saw him like this, they were shocked.


    Everyone consciously retreated a hundred meters again.


    "Die!"


    In the next moment, Zong Yuan spied on a flaw in Chen Yu through the restraint of Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin.


    Experts compete, the victory is between the front lines!


    Zong Yuan, will you miss this opportunity?!


    He suddenly grasped the gun body with his hands and galloped. The gun awn turned into a force to destroy the sky. With the golden light, he tore the space storm and hit Chen Yu''s head with the power that attracted worldwide attention.

 Chapter 567

    Driven by Zongyuan''s all-out efforts, the ghost of the nether world came with a huge force of oppression.


    With this powerful shot, it seems that a mountain can be directly blasted into debris.


    Zongyuan completely reached the realm of man gun integration at this time.


    The killing power is enormous, as if no one can stop him from exploding Chen Yu.


    The golden spear awn was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Chen Yu''s head.


    "Die!"


    "Buzz!" a loud noise sounded.


    Even the void trembled endlessly by the hegemonic power of the gun.


    At this moment, Chen Yu is trying his best to resist the attack from Xiao Yushi and Huang Fuxin, and there is no time to resist Zongyuan''s shot.


    However, the ghost in Zongyuan''s hand fell when he was half a meter away from Chen Yumei''s heart.


    The ring of nebula on Chen Yu''s head suddenly burst into light.


    Then, the ring of the nebula turned into an aperture, blocking in front of the ghost.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, Zongyuan''s attack was resisted all at once.


    "The ring of nebula, don''t try to block my attack!!!!"


    Zongyuan''s eyes became more fierce.


    In an instant, Zongyuan grasped the ghost''s hands and exerted himself again.


    On the golden spear, an evil breath burst out in an instant.


    "A thrilling blow!!!!!"


    This blow is to refine all the sealed spirits in the ghost soul, so as to obtain a one-time powerful explosive power.


    "Dong!"


    Like nine days of thunder!


    At this moment, the ghost of the nether world accumulates its strength to an unprecedented peak.


    The gun burst out in an instant with a powerful force beyond everyone''s imagination and stabbed fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    Under this powerful explosive force, the ring of the nebula suddenly disintegrated, turned into pieces and dispersed.


    The ring of the nebula is broken. There is no obstacle between Chen Yu and Zongyuan!


    The ghost of the nether world, the blood red spear tip, stabbed Chen Yu''s eyebrows!


    "It''s over!"


    Shen Xiaoyao, who was watching the war, closed his eyes at this moment.


    In his heart, Chen Yu is bound to be shot in the head.


    However, the next moment, the ghost stabbed the gun tip in the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows and did not penetrate Chen Yu''s head.


    Zong Yuan had a feeling that his shot seemed to stab the eternal Xiongfeng, but he couldn''t shake the other half!


    Chen Yu''s body, in this moment, bloomed two vast lights.


    The light is gold and black.


    The form of genuine Qi condensed into essence, like the hardest armor, protecting Chen Yu.


    Nine turn magic skill, magic body protection!


    With the power of powerful gods and demons, the gun tip of the ghost can''t pierce Chen Yu''s head at all!


    Facing this strange scene, Zongyuan poured all his strength into the ghost without much thought.


    In an instant, the vast Qi spread to Chen Yu''s head along the gun body of the ghost.


    Although the ghost of the nether world cannot pierce Chen Yu''s head, Zongyuan hopes that the true Qi in his body can rush into Chen Yu''s brain.


    In that way, he can completely destroy Chen Yu''s brain.


    Like, you can kill Chen Yu.


    But what Ling Zongyuan didn''t expect was that when his Chen Yufu came into contact with Chen Yu''s skin, he was completely out of control.


    The strong power he condensed turned into a pure power as if Chen Yu had used the method of transplanting flowers and trees to rush to the major orifices in Chen Yu''s body!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless voices like the broken void came.


    At first, Zong Yuan didn''t know what was going on, but the next moment, he turned pale and suddenly understood Chen Yu''s intention!


    The whole body orifices and acupoints are opened, and the real Qi fills the body. Chen Yu wants to borrow external force to break through the realm!


    Zong Yuan''s pure power was incorporated into Chen Yu''s body. He began to strengthen his meridians and transform his flesh body, so that Chen Yu''s power was improved again!


    "Chen Yu, you actually use me!"


    Zong Yuan''s eyes were wide open. He clenched the ghost with both hands, poured all his strength and blasted down at Chen Yu again!


    The terrible spear awn emits violent Qi, which changes the color of heaven and earth.


    However, the golden spear was easily blocked by Chen Yu when it stabbed Chen Yu in front of him.


    Then, Chen Yu looked coldly at Zongyuan and suddenly grabbed it!


    His seemingly ordinary grasp made the surrounding void collapse constantly.


    Then they saw an incredible scene.


    The burst golden gun seemed to be caught by a seven inch poisonous snake. No matter how he broke free, he couldn''t get rid of Chen Yu''s palm!


    The next moment.


    Chen Yu took the hand of the gun tip and swung it hard!


    Zongyuan only felt a great force coming. He grasped the hands of the ghost and couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Long gun, get out.


    Moreover, the gun body smashed the void and swept directly to his chest!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The golden spear directly beat Zongyuan away.


    The moment of this fight, like a rabbit rising and falling, was completed in an instant.


    However, this process is full of ups and downs. From the original trend of Zongyuan''s killing, it is reversed to Chen Yu hiding from the gun and blasting Zongyuan into serious injury!


    What happened in front of everyone was stunned!


    However, when Chen Yu hit Zongyuan, he didn''t pay attention to him, but looked up at the void!


    Chen Yu''s body, like a black hole, suddenly sucked the power in the void into his body.


    It turned out that at that moment, Chen Yu broke the shackles of his own strength with the help of Zongyuan.


    Chen Yu, who lost his shackles, immediately turned his body into a bottomless abyss, absorbed all the infinite spiritual power contained in the void into his body, turned it into true Qi, and transformed the meridians of his whole body.


    In just a moment, Chen Yu''s body expanded outward like a blown ball.


    If his nine turn magic skill had not reached the fifth level, I''m afraid it was this powerful spiritual power that would be enough to explode him!


    However, under the suppression of jiuzhuan magic skill, the surging aura not only did not explode Chen Yu, but made every cell of Chen Yu''s body as powerful as a star!


    At this moment, Chen Yu completely broke through the shackles of his realm and promoted to the Ninth level of reincarnation in one fell swoop!


    At the moment when Chen Yu broke the shackles and successfully promoted.


    His heart also became incomparably strong.


    Moreover, he could feel that all the energy in the countless void was converging to himself.


    All kinds of light, even star energy, kept pouring into his body.


    The spiritual power in the sky forms the shape of a funnel.


    The mouth of the funnel is Chen Yu''s body.


    "This is... Even the strong in the martial holy land can''t absorb so much spiritual power. Isn''t he afraid of being burst?" everyone stared at all this and muttered to themselves.

 Chapter 568

    Chen Yu ignored the shock of others.


    At this moment, he is immersed in the pleasure of power improvement.


    The true Qi in his body is soaring all the way.


    Moreover, this power is constantly improving his physique, so that his flesh can sweep the horizon. The power is so great that heaven and earth can be subdued!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Chen Yu felt that the cells in his body began to explode.


    His strength soared again.


    Moreover, the speed of this increase is terrible.


    In just a moment, he broke through the eight fold bondage of the reincarnation environment and reached the nine fold realm of the reincarnation environment at one fell swoop.


    Moreover, after reaching the ninth dimension of reincarnation, this ascension did not stop, but continued to climb at a very fast speed.


    At the beginning of the ninth stage of reincarnation


    Reincarnation in the middle of jiuzhong


    Later stage of reincarnation jiuzhong


    When Chen Yu''s strength reached the peak of the late ninth stage of reincarnation, he slowly reduced the speed of ascension.


    "The eight shackles of turning habitat were cut off. It''s really comfortable and hearty."


    With an excited cry, Chen Yu felt that his whole body was bathed in strength, and no one could compare with him.


    With a gentle stroke of the palm in the air, a space crack suddenly appeared, and a dark space storm surged out of it.


    The power from the flesh alone is so powerful. If this power is applied to martial arts, what a terrible state the destructive power of Chen Yu''s moves will reach!


    "Shua!"


    Behind Chen Yu, a pair of flame wings burst into bloom.


    The light of the flame sprinkles into the depths of the dark space, just like the God of light coming to the world!


    At this moment, the power of Chen Yu''s flame is even more than twice as strong!


    This is the improvement of the realm and the improvement of his strength!


    Chen Yu has a feeling that Zongyuan now has no threat to him.


    Now he almost effortlessly killed it!


    It can be said to be a watershed to reach jiuzhong in the reincarnation realm.


    The eight fold transformation of habitat has reached the promotion of nine fold transformation of environment, which is even greater than the gap between the eight fold transformation of habitat and the one fold transformation of environment.


    At this moment, Chen Yu felt that his perception of power and realm had increased countless times.


    But now, he can''t fully understand these feelings.


    Maybe, when he can fully integrate these forces and realm feelings, it will be the day when he steps into the holy land of martial arts!


    Of course, not everyone can gain such powerful power as Chen Yu when they are promoted to the Ninth level of reincarnation.


    The reason why Chen Yu can be so strong is that he has too much savings.


    Under normal circumstances, he would have been able to set foot in the nine fold of the reincarnation, or even the peak of the reincarnation.


    However, in order to consolidate his accomplishments, Chen Yu has not promoted Jingjie too fast.


    Now, the benefits are finally realized.


    His first realm is far beyond those of the same realm.


    Even Zong Yuan, the chief disciple of the ten Heavenly sects, who turned to the peak, was his brother in front of Chen Yu.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A dragon''s chant sounded.


    Chen Yu raised his hand and punched out, and a fist in the shape of a fire dragon broke through the air.


    The power of this fist is boundless. It can even penetrate time and space and shoot strong enemies.


    The Dragon shadow disappeared in an instant.


    Then, in the void, a scream came out. Zongyuan was directly hit by the fist and vomited blood.


    "Weak, it''s too weak!"


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and his breath became peaceful.


    His whole person seemed to be reborn.


    He has won the promotion to the Ninth level of reincarnation.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to kill Zongyuan, but focused on the ghost snatched from Zongyuan.


    In this battle, he lost the ring of nebula.


    If the ring of nebula hadn''t resisted Zongyuan''s killing blow, he couldn''t have been promoted to the Ninth level of reincarnation so smoothly.


    The loss of the nebula ring made Chen Yu feel a trace of heartache.


    However, fortunately, the ring of nebula was lost, and another best magic weapon, ghost, was added.


    The body of the ghost soul is forged from unknown metal. Many special lines are outlined with archaic strokes.


    Now, Chen Yu''s physical strength is very strong, but holding the hand of the ghost, he still feels the weight of the golden long gun. It''s very heavy. It''s waving like a mountain. Ordinary martial artists who turn to habitat jiuzhong can''t even swing it!


    Moreover, the ghost contains a domineering momentum. This makes the whole gun contain extremely strong killing power.


    This golden spear was made for absolutely one purpose, that is, killing!


    Only endless killing fits this long gun!


    "Good gun, this gun is powerful and domineering. Only my strength can give full play to the full power of this gun!"


    On Chen Yu''s hand, a flame shone and spread all over the gun.


    This is a sign that he is going to refine this magic instrument.


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu is ready to take this best magic weapon as his own!


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a cold drink came from Xiao Yushi''s mouth:


    "Chen Yu, it''s a big mistake for you to kill Gao Jinyun, the chief of Xingyun sect, and rob his magic weapon Nebula ring! Now, do you want to make a mistake again and again?"


    While talking, Xiao Yushi''s strength began to change.


    Originally, he had reached the peak of reincarnation. When he was promoted again, the power of starlight twinkled around him, making him look mysterious.


    He held Zongyuan with one hand and put a pure Qi into Zongyuan''s body.


    Just for a moment, Zongyuan''s injury recovered with the naked eye.


    Zongyuan''s state of the whole person recovered to the peak in an instant!


    Miraculously cured Zongyuan''s injury, as if it were just a trivial matter.


    Xiao Yushi looked at Chen Yu faintly and said:


    "Chen Yu, I admit that you have a good talent. That''s why I can''t watch you go the wrong way. Now, return the ghost to Zongyuan, and then arrest you. When I seal your accomplishments, let someone send you away from the secret place and go back to the sect to think about it behind closed doors!"


    "Half a step in the holy land?!"


    When Xiao Yushi bloomed all his strength and easily cured Zongyuan''s injury.


    Chen Yu can feel that Xiao Yushi''s power has reached the realm of half a step in the holy land.


    It is a realm beyond the peak of turning habitat, second only to Wu Shengjing.


    It is said that those who can step into the holy land already have the power of the strong in the holy land.


    Only because of the bondage of the realm, we didn''t really reach the holy realm.


    Once the opportunity comes, you may reach the realm of Wu Shengjing at any time.


    In other words, people who walk half a step in the holy land can be regarded as the stronger ones in the martial Holy Land!

 Chapter 569

    At the moment, Chen Yu''s expression became dignified.


    Just because Xiao Yushi in the semi holy land and Xiao Yushi at the peak of the turning habitat are completely two concepts.


    The power of semi holy land is so powerful that it can burn the sky and boil the sea and kill everything.


    Opponents at this level are enough to threaten Chen Yu''s life!


    "Xiao Yushi, do you really want to turn against me for the sake of other people?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "I don''t want to turn against you, but for your own good." Xiao Yushi looked at Chen Yu and said, "paper can''t stop fire. Once you rob the best magic weapon of tiandaozong and kill Zongyuan, people of tiandaozong will know that it will disturb people at the level of tiandaozong elders and come to kill you. At that time, you will die!"


    "Ha ha, now you tell me these great principles!?" Chen Yu waved the ghost of the nether world a little, rippling with golden murderous spirit: "I was almost killed by the people of Tiandao sect. You don''t care. Instead, after I defeated them, you asked me to give up revenge and exchange the magic tools I got to Zongyuan. Don''t you think it''s funny!?"


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Yushi''s face was dull and urged his true Qi. A stream of star true Qi came out and pressed Chen Yu.


    In the face of Xiao Yushi''s strong power, Chen Yu had to avoid his edge.


    "Xiao Yushi, I''ve written down what happened today. I''ll discuss it with you when I get the chance in the misty secret place!"


    With that, Chen Yu turned sharply and moved thousands of kilometers away.


    "Stay!"


    When Chen Yufei retreated, Xiao Yushi''s face suddenly showed an ugly look.


    With Chen Yu''s talent and strength, it''s hard to say what opportunities he will encounter in the misty secret land.


    Perhaps, as Chen Yu said, when he got the chance in the misty secret land, he had the qualification to be on an equal footing with him!


    Xiao Yushi is so targeted at Chen Yu because he vaguely feels the terrible potential of Chen Yu.


    He is afraid that his status will be taken away by Chen Yu, so he will target Chen Yu and restrict him to prevent him from becoming bigger when he has the ability to suppress Chen Yu.


    Therefore, how can Xiao Yushi tolerate Chen Yu to escape in front of him?!


    With a wave of the palm, countless stars soared in the sky.


    In a twinkling, the starlight fell from the sky and rolled into a cage, setting Chen Yu''s body in mid air


    "Since you are stubborn, I can only do it myself. Afterwards, I will apologize to the pope!"


    With that, Xiao Yushi boldly punched Chen Yu.


    His fist, with great force, was like a meteorite, tearing the void, and reached Chen Yu in a flash.


    On all sides, the vast murderous Spirit fell, and Xiao Yushi''s fist came out like a mountain, showing its sharp edge and suppressing the heavens!


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?!"


    Facing Xiao Yushi''s punch, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his temperament changed sharply!


    At this moment, he was promoted to the later stage of jiuzhong, and his true Qi and spiritual strength reached the peak.


    It can be said that Chen Yu''s strength has reached his peak at the moment.


    He also wants to know how strong he is.


    Xiao Yushi is a good touchstone.


    If you can defeat Xiao Yushi, Chen Yu''s strength can be regarded as the existence of the peak among reincarnated martial arts!


    No one can suppress him in the exploration of the misty secret land!


    "Boom!"


    The golden light rose into the sky.


    Although he didn''t practice the martial arts of shooting, the ghost in Chen Yu''s hand is the best magic weapon. His power, edge and killing opportunity are the best choice.


    Just urging at will and sending out a strong breath is earth shaking.


    With this powerful killing machine, Chen Yu stabbed Xiao Yushi in the chest!


    "No matter how powerful your Qi is, your realm is like a natural moat. Today I''ll let you know the horror of the strong in the semi holy realm!"


    Xiao Yushi roared, but he grabbed the ghost directly with his hand!


    His palm burst out, as if carrying a general trend of heaven and earth. With a thick breath, his palm shook through nothingness and stopped the attack of the ghost at once.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Chen Yu''s attack was blocked and immediately knew the power gap between himself and Xiao Yushi.


    However, after countless battles, large and small, Chen Yu''s martial arts has reached the realm of doing whatever he wants.


    Straight stabbing failed. Chen Yu directly changed the assassination to sweeping. He turned the spear into a stick and swept over to smash the void. Heaven and earth trembled.


    "Seven star sword, Tianshu sword!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s attack, Xiao Yushi just sneered.


    The seven star sword in his hand was drawn at random to bring collapse vitality.


    As the sword pointed out, there were space cracks everywhere.


    The boundless light of the stars shoots out from the crack in the space. Together with the sword edge, it turns into the Galactic sword light and attacks Chen Yu.


    Xiao Yushi''s sword Qi is too strong.


    A touch, Chen Yu''s golden spear awn, was broken.


    In the struggle between the martial arts, it is who is strong.


    The power shown by Xiao Yushi is indeed incomparable.


    His realm is really only one step away from reaching the peak and stepping into the realm of martial saint.


    "Nine turn magic skill!"


    Seeing Xiao Yushi''s sword light, he was about to smash his offensive. Chen Yu stepped on all sides, looked indifferent, and his breath changed suddenly.


    The power of gods and Demons filled Chen Yu''s body.


    A vast and boundless force completely shocked Chen Yu into the void around him!


    Then Chen Yu screamed up to the sky.


    The boundless golden light blooms.


    The power of terror directly destroys the stars!


    "This son''s strength has reached the level of destroying the sky and the earth, and I can''t keep him!"


    After the sword light was dispersed by Chen Yu''s magic power, Xiao Yushi turned again. The sword light quickly cut down and turned into a star river, cutting Chen Yu''s divine power in half!


    At the same time, the stars twinkle on his sword, making the blade more sharp!


    Obviously, the seven star sword in Xiao Yushi''s hand is also the best magic weapon of a sword.


    With matching magic tools and supporting martial arts skills, Xiao Yushi shows boundless power and terror!


    "Seven star sword, Tianji sword!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    The sword light suddenly blooms from the void.


    The sword awn stabbed Chen Yu''s acupoints with various incredible angles!


    The sword has infinite potential and continuous meaning.


    With this sword, Xiao Yushi will completely abolish Chen Yu!


    At this time, Chen Yu has been countless scars by Xiao Yushi here.


    Although these sword marks were very shallow, Chen Yu''s physical strength soon recovered as before.


    However, Chen Yu''s recovery speed could not resist the killing of Xiao Yushi''s sword light.


    His sword power is endless, as if it were endless.


    Chen Yu''s wounds are getting more and more serious.


    If this trend continues, Chen Yu may be delayed by Xiao Yushi!

 Chapter 570

    His eyes opened fiercely, and Chen Yu''s face became solemn.


    His blood is surging and his breath is rising.


    Then, I saw a light in his eyes.


    The light shines like stars.


    Chen Yu''s eyes, like two boundless universes, are running at full speed.


    "Tianyan!!!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu pushed his deduction and calculation ability to a peak!


    The next moment, Xiao Yushi was surprised to find that his attack failed in an instant.


    Even his divine sense could not lock Chen Yu''s figure.


    A twinkle, Chen Yu''s figure, disappeared before his eyes!


    "No!"


    At the next moment, Xiao Yushi immediately recovered.


    He saw a whirl of the seven star sword in his hand, and a sharp sword was blooming behind him.


    "When!!!!"


    A loud noise.


    The ghost of the nether world mysteriously appeared behind Xiao Yushi and stabbed his back heart.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Yushi''s sword defense, I''m afraid this shot would hurt him!


    "Death!!!"


    A insignificant figure in his eyes almost hurt himself, which surprised and angered Xiao Yushi.


    In the furious roar, Xiao Yushi''s whole body burst into a gas field in an instant.


    "Star field!"


    A starry sky, centered on Xiao Yushi''s body, appeared.


    Xiao Yushi, who stands in the center of the starry sky, is like the sun in the sky. All stars take him as the center, and everything should be controlled by Xiao Yushi!


    "Field, unexpectedly, Xiao Yushi understood the martial arts field that can only be mastered by the strong in the Holy Land! It''s troublesome. The strength of the field can''t be offset by the strength of martial arts and true Qi. This is the gap in the realm, and nothing can make up for it."


    When Chen Yu saw that Xiao Yushi released the star field, he looked as gloomy as water.


    The star field is one of Xiao Yushi''s Maces.


    Once the field blooms, the enemies shrouded in this field, all kinds of actions, ideas and martial arts will be understood by him.


    It can be said that in this star field, he is the master and can control everything.


    "When!"


    When Chen Yu''s figure disappeared again and attacked Xiao Yushi from a strange angle.


    Xiao Yushi just took a sword at will and blocked Chen Yu''s attack.


    It seemed that before Chen Yu shot, he had guessed Chen Yu''s attack trajectory.


    The seven star sword directly blocks Chen Yu''s ghost. It''s very relaxed.


    "Dangdang..."


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu fired dozens of shots in a row.


    Unfortunately, all these attacks were easily blocked by Xiao Yushi.


    Moreover, Xiao Yushi also used his strength to fight when Chen Yu attacked.


    After a round of strong attack, Chen Yufei did not consume half of Xiao Yushi''s physical strength, but shocked his body out of internal injury.


    "I see what else you can do!"


    Xiao Yushi went all out to sacrifice the field of stars.


    Standing in the center of the field, Xiao Yushi even showed a faint breath of martial saint, which was the breath that semi Saint gradually began to advance to the holy land.


    It seems that before long, Xiao Yushi may become a strong man in wushengjing.


    Facing such a strong man, Chen Yu couldn''t think of any means to deal with it for a while.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''m not polite!"


    The next moment, Xiao Yushi suddenly shot.


    In his field of stars, all stars shine together.


    Meteors fell one after another and rushed to Chen Yu with a roaring air engine.


    And Chen Yu also ran the way of Tianyan again at the moment when he saw the attack of stars all over the sky.


    His body was like a ghost. After a moment, Chen Yu dodged all the seemingly impossible attacks.


    There were no stars that could wipe half of Chen Yu''s clothes.


    Chen Yu, who escaped Xiao Yushi''s attack, seems to have found a way to deal with the field of stars.


    That is the way of Tianyan.


    Xiao Yushi can judge other people''s attacks based on the star field.


    He Chen Yu can also judge Xiao Yushi''s attack by relying on the way of Tianyan.


    It can be said that the way of heavenly derivation naturally restricts the field of stars.


    Chen Yu, who has the way of Tianyan, completely offsets the greatest ability in the field of stars!


    "Buzz!"


    The long gun, in an instant, made a roar, with a terrible reputation, stabbed Xiao Yushi''s eyebrows!


    When Chen Yu showed his way of Tianyan, Xiao Yushi was surprised to find that his star field could not judge Chen Yu''s attack track.


    He can only rely on his own prediction to deal with Chen Yu''s attack.


    In this way, Xiao Yushi can no longer easily block Chen Yu''s attack as before!


    In the face of Chen Yu''s counter attack, Xiao Yushi''s face also gradually showed a trace of killing opportunity.


    "It''s just a nine fold reincarnation realm. I dare to be arrogant and ignorant in front of me. I''ll let you know today that the power of the strong in the semi holy realm!"


    The next moment, Xiao Yushi''s sword light bloomed again.


    "Seven star sword, Tianquan sword!"


    Xiao Yushi''s sword blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The starlight around him became dim because of Xiao Yushi''s sword.


    "Boom!!!"


    Like the power to destroy the starry sky.


    Xiao Yushi''s sword collided fiercely with Chen Yu''s gun!


    "Dangdang!!!"


    Numerous loud sounds came out, but Chen Yu''s strength could not penetrate Xiao Yushi''s sword screen defense.


    Even if there is no star field, Xiao Yushi''s sword technique is still terrible.


    The airtight sword curtain can block all attacks!


    However, although Xiao Yushi''s attack is good, Chen Yu''s strength is not bad.


    In the void, his attacks continued, and there was no collapse due to Xiao Yushi''s counterattack.


    Chen Yu''s power of martial arts can be regarded as shocking to the world!


    Xiao Yushi was also more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. He thought he could capture Chen Yu by sacrificing his semi holy strength to the field of stars.


    Who knows, but the more you fight, the less confidence you have.


    Just because Chen Yu opposite seems to be a bottomless deep pool.


    Whenever he feels that he has mastered Chen Yu''s strength, he can always play a stronger force to break his ideas.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know whether Chen Yu has played all his strength.


    If Chen Yu still has spare strength, does he still have the confidence to fight with him?!


    "Broken!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly bloomed with the power of the wind.


    This force makes Chen Yu''s body as fast as the wind.


    In space, the power of the wind twines around his body, making his speed reach a limit. Ordinary people''s eyes will be dizzy and can''t be locked at all.


    At this speed, the ghost in Chen Yu''s hand has become a terrible killer.


    The tip of the gun turned into a shadowless edge and killed Xiao Yushi with death!

 Chapter 571

    "No!"


    Xiao Yushi immediately recovered and tried his best to defend.


    Unfortunately, his speed is still half a minute slow.


    The tip of Chen Yu''s gun came from the void. A gun pierced his body Qi and went straight to his heart.


    "The stars change!"


    Xiao Yushi roared again and again. He was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect to be forced to reach such a point by Chen Yu. In the violent roar, his body suddenly changed places with other stars in the star field!


    "Bang!"


    Just a loud noise.


    Xiao Yushi saw the star calling for his position and was directly stabbed by Chen Yu.


    A drop of cold sweat left from Xiao Yushi''s temples.


    At this time, Xiao Yushi couldn''t help feeling a little afraid.


    If he had hesitated for a moment just now, I''m afraid he would end up with the star and be blown to pieces by Chen Yu!


    "It''s too much deception!"


    The next moment, when Xiao Yushi saw that Chen Yu''s old skills were repeated, he showed the martial arts of wind again and turned countless virtual shadows in the void, his eyes were full of anger!


    However, due to his rich practical experience, Xiao Yushi did not lose his mind because of anger. The more angry he was, the more calm Xiao Yushi was.


    He lifted the seven star sword in his hand.


    Halos came from the blade.


    The seven star sword, transformed into a fixed sea god needle, changed Xiao Yushi''s star field.


    The stars are visible, as if there are more invisible lines, intertwined and related to each other.


    Chen Yu, who is constantly moving in the void, subconsciously feels bad.


    Just when he wanted to leave each other''s field, Xiao Yushi suddenly burst out with real Qi!


    "The sky is wide!"


    For a moment, Chen Yu only felt that he was entangled by countless invisible filaments.


    The presence of these filaments directly exposed his position.


    Xiao Yushi also caught Chen Yu''s track at the first time.


    "The stars burst and cut!"


    The seven star sword suddenly flew out, turned into a meteor and split down in the air.


    This blow condensed nearly 90% of Xiao Yushi''s strength.


    He wants to kill Chen Yu with this blow!


    The sword light from the flying cut is extremely violent.


    It seems that even the mountains and rivers can be cut at once.


    In the blink of an eye, the war situation changed sharply, and Chen Yu fell into a dangerous situation from his advantage.


    When martial artists compete, the victory and defeat often occur in an instant.


    Maybe it was a flaw that was caught.


    Or, it''s true that people can''t see through.


    Or the martial arts will collapse in an instant.


    In short, the strong fight, or fight to the end, to see who exhausts his Qi first.


    Or, it''s an instant victory or defeat, life and death!


    At this moment, Xiao Yushi caught Chen Yu''s flaw with a strange move and made every effort to attack, so as to kill him with one blow!


    "Since you want to win with one blow, I''ll help you!"


    Feeling the horror of Xiao Yushi''s move, Chen Yu also made a horizontal decision.


    Behind him, a huge pupil covering the sky appeared.


    "Wind, cloud, magic, sword, fire!"


    The light and shadow of the five forces twinkle and converge in this huge pupil, and merge into one place one by one, turning into a terrible light, straight through the sky!


    Xiao Yushi''s strike gathered the power of the stars, which was strong enough.


    However, Chen Yu''s attack was even more overbearing!


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!"


    When the light in the spirit pupil bloomed, Xiao Yushi''s heart suddenly trembled!


    It seems that releasing Chen Yu''s pupil can really destroy the universe.


    All the common people should surrender under Chen Yu''s feet.


    The earth trembled with Chen Yu''s eyes.


    All gods, retreat!


    Chen Yu''s will is God''s will and cannot be shaken.


    He seems to be the king who dominates everything in the world.


    And the king said, if you want to destroy anything, there is no other possibility.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    At the moment Xiao Yushi hesitated, the annihilating spirit Tong released by Chen Yu still swallowed and melted the sword light he cut, and continued to rush towards Xiao Yushi.


    It combines the light of five forces, bright, wonderful, but terrible!


    That power is beyond even Xiao Yushi''s reach.


    In an instant, Xiao Yushi had a smell that his scalp was numb and almost burst.


    He was trembling all over.


    This, this is Chen Yu''s card!


    This attack even surpasses the strong in the martial holy land.


    A boy who can''t even reach the semi holy realm can blow out the power that the strong can play in the martial holy realm, which is beyond his imagination!


    Under the strong suppression of the annihilating spirit pupil, the star field around Xiao Yushi began to collapse slowly.


    Stars keep exploding and collapsing.


    That originally mysterious field, in an instant, was like the glass bombarded by giant force, broken and fragmented!


    The star field was broken, and Xiao Yushi''s body was immediately eaten back!


    Blood gushed from Xiao Yushi''s mouth!


    Xiao Yushi screamed and retreated again and again.


    However, how could Chen Yu let him go so easily?!


    "Run away?! where was your arrogance when you chased me?"


    A figure flickered. Chen Yu waved the ghost of the nether world and came to Xiao Yushi''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost of the nether world was swung by Chen Yu.


    Under this blow, the ghost of the nether world radiated a golden light, which dyed the sky golden.


    Chen Yu''s whole person is also reflected by the golden light, like a golden God of war.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The ghost of the nether world blasted directly on the seven star sword blocked by Xiao Yushi!


    "Buzz!"


    Seven star sword wound, a huge force came in an instant.


    This force directly shook Xiao Yushi to vomit blood again.


    At this time, he could not stand the beating of the ghost.


    The ghost from the sky seemed to carry the heavy power of the mountain and beat him without fighting back.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Be reasonable and unforgiving.


    Chen Yu''s attacks are faster and fiercer every time.


    Finally, at the moment of the seventh attack, Chen Yu shot Xiao Yushi''s seven star sword!


    "Clang!"


    When the sound of the seven star sword falling to the ground sounded.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Only because, in their eyes, the invincible elder martial brother, Xiao Yushi, was defeated.


    In the hands of Chen Yu, who has only been a beginner for more than a year!


    Looking at Chen Yu walking slowly with a gun, Xiao Yushi''s eyes finally showed a panic.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?! do you want to kill your fellow disciples?" Xiao Yushi pretended to be calm.


    "Kill you?!" Chen Yu said contemptuously, "no, no, no, you think too much. How can I kill you? I''m just abolishing your cultivation for zongmen!"


    "Why?!" Xiao Yushi said with panic in his eyes.


    "Just rely on your right and wrong, blindly protect your weaknesses and ruin your sect''s reputation!"


    The voice fell, and the ghost in Chen Yu''s hand burst out in an instant!


    "Dong!!!"


    A mighty force rushed into Xiao Yushi''s body and instantly blasted all his meridians into pieces.


    The power of terror exploded in Xiao Yushi''s body and directly blasted Xiao Yushi into the ground tens of meters deep.

 Chapter 572

    Chen Yu''s strike directly abolished Xiao Yushi''s cultivation.


    Looking at Xiao Yushi falling to the ground like a pool of mud, everyone who saw this scene felt cold.


    Among the people, the most trembling is the Tiandao Zongyuan.


    At this time, he looked at Chen Yu walking slowly towards him, still trembling all over and didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yu, who came to Zongyuan, was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Golden spear, one shot penetrates Zongyuan''s heart and kills him directly!


    Then Chen Yu took a cold look at the other disciples of haotianzong, snorted with disdain and turned away.


    Shen Xiaoyao and Zheng Tao followed him.


    Seeing Chen Yu and others leave, there are complex expressions on the faces of haotianzong people.


    Before, they thought that with Xiao Yushi as their support and the alliance with tiandaozong, they would make great achievements on this trip to the misty secret land.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu appeared and might destroy the alliance, they unanimously chose to abandon Chen Yu and keep the alliance.


    But now, with his absolutely shocking strength, Chen Yu killed all the true disciples of tiandaozong and beat the seemingly incomparably powerful Zongyuan into a loser. People know that the person they choose to give up is the real thigh!


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret at this time.


    Looking at Chen Yulin''s expression when he left, everyone knew that if he was shameless to follow up, he would not be abandoned by his fist.


    Chen Yu has regarded them as strangers!


    Huang Fuxin also looked complex.


    Originally, some time ago, she was on a par with Chen Yu.


    But after a short period of more than a month, Chen Yu''s strength has exceeded her imagination.


    Now, even if the strong in wushengjing are present, it is difficult to take Chen Yu''s advice.


    He is definitely one of the strongest in this ethereal secret land!


    When the disciples of haotianzong were in a daze.


    The three of Chen Yu soon disappeared in front of them.


    ......


    Along the way, Shen Xiaoyao stopped slowly until he could no longer see the people of haotianzong.


    "Chen Yu, your strength is so strong that it''s no use for me to follow around. I don''t trust Huang Fuxin and want to protect her in secret..." Shen Xiaoyao whispered.


    Chen Yu was slightly surprised at the speech.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Xiaoyao is still deeply in love with Huang Fuxin.


    "OK, Xiaoyao, then follow them, but be careful. When you meet the strong men of other sects, you must pay attention to your safety first!" Chen Yu reminded.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, today''s haotianzong people are no longer qualified to continue to participate in the exploration of the ethereal secret land.


    Just because, in their team, the strongest is only huangfuxin.


    Although on the bright side, the strongest combat power of the other Tianzong is only the jiuzhong.


    However, Chen Yu can infer from Xiao Yushi''s strength.


    Among the other major tianzongs, the top combat power may also be the strong one in the semi holy land.


    Even the worst, like Zongyuan of Tiandao sect, is a reincarnation strongman holding the best magic tools.


    Huang Fuxin has no power to parry this kind of master, let alone compete.


    The only thing that can compete with such a strong man is Shen Xiaoyao.


    But Shen Xiaoyao''s strength is only able to compete with one or two. It''s like a dream to win.


    Therefore, Chen Yucai doesn''t want Shen Xiaoyao to follow the people of haotianzong.


    However, after seeing the stubborn look in Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes, Chen Yu also knew that he could not stop him. He could only reluctantly nod his head and remind him.


    Although he knew that Shen Xiaoyao might not listen to these words, he still wanted to say them.


    I just hope that those people of haotianzong can have some self-knowledge and don''t do things beyond their power


    "Don''t worry, Chen Shao, I''ll be careful." Shen Xiaoyao giggled and walked away.


    When Shen Xiaoyao left, Chen Yu looked at Zheng Tao again.


    "Zheng Tao, what''s your plan?" Chen Yu asked softly.


    After all, Zheng Tao is a survivor of Xingyun sect.


    If Chen Yu is unprepared for him, I''m afraid Chen Yu doesn''t believe it.


    That''s why he asked Zheng Tao''s opinion.


    "I''m also going to break through by myself to see if I can meet my chance."


    Zheng Tao is also very knowledgeable. He understands Chen Yu''s vigilance against himself and simply separates from him.


    As long as you don''t go deep into the secret realm and keep your life with Zheng Tao''s strength, there should be no big problem.


    Although this is equivalent to a trip to the misty secret land in vain.


    However, compared with life, what opportunities, strength and treasures are far from good.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s strong combat effectiveness, Zheng Tao also knew his position.


    The chance in the misty secret land only belongs to strong people like Chen Yu.


    Others, forcibly participating in the competition, can only be reduced to cannon fodder.


    "Well, good luck!"


    With that, Chen Yu turned and left towards the depths of the secret land.


    Zheng Tao, on the other hand, went to the outer space of the secret place.


    At this moment, Chen Yu became alone again.


    However, this loneliness did not make Chen Yu feel any pressure, but made Chen Yu have a pleasure to break free from bondage!


    He likes the feeling of freedom.


    I also like this state without restraint!


    "Misty secret land, I''m coming!"


    With a cry, Chen Yu galloped, turned into a light and shadow, and flew directly into the secret place.


    ......


    At the moment, there are big and small battles everywhere in the secret place.


    However, it is obvious that some teams are comfortable in the face of battle, while others are short of money.


    There are three skillful teams: "Xianmen sect!", "ancient god sect!", "Huangji sect!"


    Because the leaders of these three teams are all geniuses who have reached the semi Holy Land!


    These three persons are:


    Xiao Ming, chief of Xianmen sect.


    The chief of ancient Shenzong, Han Xuefeng.


    Chief of emperor Jizong, Emperor covers the sky.


    In case of battle, the three will not take the initiative.


    But with these three people, the team will have a backbone and confidence.


    Even in a difficult battle, the team will not be afraid.


    This is the role of the strong.


    The people of these three major sects have also met in the secret realm.


    However, they tacitly chose to separate from each other.


    Xianmen sect chose to move towards the east of the secret land.


    The ancient Shenzong chose to move towards the west of the secret land.


    Emperor Jizong chose to move towards the north of the secret land.


    As for the other tianzongs, there are no figures in the team who can compete with Xiao Ming, Han Xuefeng and Huang Zhetian.


    Therefore, several other disciples of Tianzong flocked to the southern part of the secret territory, hoping to find their own opportunities there.

 Chapter 573

    Stepping into the misty secret land, Chen Yu found that the world was full of desolation.


    At the same time, there is a silence of death, as if ready to devour life.


    Standing in this secret place, Chen Yu instantly blooms his divine knowledge.


    In the sky, a vast mind blooms, exploring in all directions towards the misty secret land.


    Standing quietly, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    Because only in this way can he more clearly feel the power of divine consciousness and the information from the surrounding space.


    Virtual shadows flashed in Chen Yu''s consciousness.


    That was the trace left by others when they passed the secret place in the past.


    When Chen Yu opened his eyes again, he already had a decision in his heart.


    "Since there are people going in the four directions of southeast and northwest, I''ll move towards the central position!"


    With this sentence to himself, Chen Yu stepped forward, seemingly slowly, but in fact, he walked rapidly towards the center of the secret place.


    Along the way, Chen Yu found that in the secret land, the surrounding scenery was very quiet.


    Even the 100 meter waterfall is still silent at the moment of falling.


    It seems that the pictures are illusory.


    There is no living life here. It seems to be a world forgotten by the gods.


    "What kind of existence is the ethereal secret place? In the past few hundred years, no one has explored the truth of the secret place, which also means that it will not be easy for me to find anything..."


    Chen Yu thought as he walked.


    "This secret place has existed for thousands of years. Countless geniuses have explored it. I''m afraid everything in this space has been explored."


    "However, no one has yet explored the true meaning of the existence of this secret place. Based on this inference, I''m afraid this space is not the real place of the secret place. If you want to explore the true meaning of the secret place, I''m afraid you still need to find a real breakthrough."


    "I''m afraid this is what several Tianzong elders said about the opportunity. If the opportunity is not met, the breakthrough will never appear. Therefore, every year, the ten Tianzong will send an endless stream of excellent disciples into the secret territory in the hope that someone can trigger the opportunity here!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu looked up at the sky and stretched out his hand as if to catch the invisible power in the sky.


    I just heard him mutter, "I don''t know if I can catch this chance..."


    With Chen Yu''s deepening, the scene began to change in the secret realm.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu''s feet were covered with layers of green space. Chen Yu''s eyes were full of green.


    Then, the green space changed into a desert, bringing endless yellow.


    Through the desert, there are mountains.


    In the mountains, there are jagged layers and endless wonders.


    Looking around, it is full of magnificent scenery.


    Wonders passed before Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Each color can''t keep Chen Yu''s heart.


    I don''t know how long later, a hillside appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    On the hillside, a breath of silence came.


    "It seems that it''s finally here!"


    The reason why Chen Yu can reach here without hesitation all the way is to follow the guidance of a voice in his heart.


    When he saw the hillside, Chen Yu also had a clear goal in his heart.


    This is his destination!


    His chance is here!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu slowly came to the hillside.


    At the top of the hillside, there are countless vines.


    Gently wave your hand and a flame burns.


    The intense heat makes these vines retreat in an instant.


    When the vines like poisonous snakes disappeared, a black cave appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    His eyes burst into light, and Chen Yu resolutely stepped into the cave.


    Raise your hand and a light of fire appears in front of Chen Yu.


    With the light of the flame, Chen Yu walked all the way along the cave.


    After walking for about half an hour, Chen Yu finally came to the end of Shandong.


    However, when he reached the end of the cave, Chen Yu was shocked by the scene in front of him!


    It turned out that the long cave was actually a corridor.


    Through this long passage, Chen Yu saw a huge underground city!


    Here, there are countless buildings standing quietly.


    In mid air, there was a flame burning like a small sun, bringing light to the underground city.


    At the same time.


    In this underground city, countless green vegetation grows.


    The green color brings a trace of vitality to this huge city.


    The cave where Chen Yu is located is 100 meters above the giant city.


    However, it doesn''t take Chen Yu much effort to reach the dungeon.


    Because, in front of him, there was a towering tree.


    The height of 100 meters is only one fifth of the height of this giant tree.


    On this huge tree, twigs are winding up, reaching to the ground, forming a natural ladder.


    Following the natural ladder, Chen Yu came to the ground slowly.


    On the ground, there is a straight passage.


    However, both sides of the passage are covered with white bones!


    When witnessing this moment of bones, Chen Yu''s eyes could not help freezing slightly.


    When Chen Yu leaned over and reached out to touch the nearest skeleton.


    Something strange happened.


    His fingers, however, touched the white bones.


    The white bone, however, at the touch of his fingers, instantly turned into dust and fell to the ground.


    Then, Chen Yu''s actions, like dominoes, broke out a chain reaction.


    At the moment when the white bones turned into dust in front of him, all the white bones within a radius of 100 meters turned into sand.


    Bursts of white smoke filled out in front of Chen Yu!


    After quietly waiting for a incense stick, Chen Yu regained Qingming before his eyes.


    "It seems that these bones should have existed for a long time, so they will be desertified. Therefore, these people should not be the people who have explored the secret territory for nearly a thousand years. Are they... The original owners here!?"


    Chen Yu feels that he may have found a hidden place that he datianzong has never found in the past millennium.


    Otherwise, these bones will not turn into dust until now.


    So, can this discovery become an opportunity for Chen Yu to unlock the misty secret land?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu let go and continued to move forward.


    After walking for about half an hour, Chen Yu slowly came to the center of the giant city.


    Chen Yu found that the more away from the center of the underground city, the harder the bones on the roadside.


    Before, his footsteps vibrated, which could turn the bones underground into dust.


    But now his bones are extremely tough. Even if he hits them hard, they won''t break.


    From this, Chen Yu can judge that these bones were probably the strong ones in wushengjing.


    Because only the strong in the martial holy land can harden the bones so strong.

 Chapter 574

    The presence of the bones of many powerful people in the martial holy land made Chen Yu sure that he had come to the right place.


    If there is nothing special, how can we gather so many strong people here?!


    Looking around, there are no fewer than thousands of corpses of the strong in the martial holy land.


    You can imagine how powerful this underground city is at the time of glory!


    When he came to the center of the town through many corpses, Chen Yu soon saw one palace after another.


    The palace stands out from the rest of the town, as if it were more noble than the surrounding buildings.


    After countless years of erosion, the palace has been damaged, making it look a little simple and old.


    However, the temperament of the palace is still there. On the whole, it gives people a spirit of Lingtian.


    Slowly push open the gate and enter the palace.


    Chen Yu was stunned by the situation inside.


    Completely different from what was expected, the whole palace was empty, with only a stone table in the center.


    Slowly came to the stone table, Chen Yu found that the dark years of the Millennium had not left a trace on the stone table. He gently touched the table with his hand, and the countless fine lines on it were just cut out, with an amazing beauty.


    "What is this...?"


    Chen Yu''s heart couldn''t help wondering.


    Is there any secret about this stone table?!


    But looking left and right, Chen Yu couldn''t see anything special about this stone table.


    "Is it really just an ordinary stone table?" Chen Yu tried to detect the stone table in various ways, but he didn''t respond. He just felt his head big for a while.


    This is really a bit of a bad start


    In order to follow the voice from his heart, Chen Yu chose to come to the center of the ethereal secret land and gave up the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    If there is really nothing here, it is too late for Chen Yu to compete for opportunities in the other four directions.


    For Chen Yu, it was a blow to the head and directly beat Chen Yu.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to survey the town or other places?!


    To say, such a large-scale underground city, a special place, can never only have this palace!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu was a little excited.


    But on second thought, I couldn''t help sighing.


    With the vastness of the underground city, it was impossible for him to explore it one by one.


    It takes a great chance.


    If it comes to chance, the greatest possibility is the palace in front of us.


    After all, when he came to this underground city, Chen Yu''s first feeling was to find it here.


    If this is not the opportunity he is looking for, then even if he is searching hard, he will never find another opportunity.


    This is the fate of a warrior.


    Like he met the mysterious will.


    Once missed, in this life, there can be no second chance to see you again!


    Forget it, let''s find out if there is anything special in this hall


    After making up his mind, Chen Yu began to look around slowly.


    "Eh!?"


    After searching for about half an hour, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Only because he found several special lines on the surrounding walls.


    After deducing and combining these lines, Chen Yu found that these lines gathered together and turned out to be a secret array!


    "Wind!"


    With Chen Yu''s thoughts, the power of a wind suddenly filled the whole hall.


    The strong wind rolled up the hall and precipitated the floating ash for many years.


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    A sound of glass shattering came out.


    The strong wind flew out of the hall with thousands of years of dust and showed the original appearance of the real hall in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu found that in the hall, not only the walls, ceiling and ground were painted with array patterns.


    These array patterns finally gathered in the center of the hall, which is also on the stone table.


    Combined with these lines and the strange lines on the stone table, Chen Yu finally found out.


    Originally, this stone table is a control center!


    Only by cracking it can we open a mechanism!


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with your choice!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu gradually relaxed, came to the stone table again and began to study this array.


    After a full hour of research, Chen Yu finally stood up and vomited a long breath


    As he guessed, this array is indeed a control center. Only by cracking it can we open a mechanism.


    However, Chen Yu is not sure what will happen after cracking the array.


    "No matter, if you let go, nothing will change, fight!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu made up his mind and devoted himself to cracking the array.


    Soon, Chen Yu found a clue.


    However, after studying the appearance of an array, Chen Yu was surprised to find that there was no source of spiritual power in this array!


    This discovery surprised Chen Yu.


    At first, he thought he had made a mistake, or there was a problem with the array structure.


    Therefore, Chen Yu deduced again.


    However, after repeated verification, Chen Yu''s conclusion is still the same. This array really has no source of spiritual power!


    "How could it be so weird?!"


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows twisted into a twist.


    Chen Yu can understand that this building is just exhausted.


    After all, this underground city looks at least tens of thousands of years old.


    Even the once glorious city has almost turned into waste land. What is it when the spiritual power of an array is exhausted?


    However, the array in front of us is not exhausted at all, but there is no source of spiritual power at all.


    In other words, this array has never really worked since it was drawn!


    This is purely a decoration!


    Why?


    After racking his brains, Chen Yu couldn''t think of a reason, so he simply stopped thinking about it.


    Finally, Chen Yu can only decide to put this question behind him for the time being and let the array work first.


    Find the part of the array where the spirit power is transmitted. Chen Yu finds two top-quality spirit stones from the storage bracelet and puts them down slowly.


    Then, after he confirmed again that his calculation had no mistakes, he let go and activated the spirit stone.


    Suddenly, a light bloomed from the spirit stone.


    Then, the psychic node on the array began to flash a faint light.


    The array lines in the whole hall also began to flow faintly.


    And the best spirit stone placed by Chen Yu at the source of spirit power also faded quickly.


    A moment later, the two best spirit stones have become two ordinary stones.

 Chapter 575

    The array in the hall was instantly activated by Chen Yu.


    With the start of the array, the whole hall seems to have regained its vitality.


    "Hum..."


    Bursts of buzzing sound kept ringing.


    The earth began to tremble.


    In the huge underground city, buildings began to collapse.


    The most central building, however, rose to a height of 100 meters!


    A red light blooms!


    The aura in the air began to converge towards the hall.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    A low, regular voice sounded.


    At the same time, layers of illusion appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    At the moment, Chen Yu only felt that the hall he was in turned into a huge heart beating regularly.


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be something, because of the beating of this heart, it is resurrected!


    What Chen Yu doesn''t know is that what he feels is not entirely an illusion.


    At least, at the moment when he activated the array, great changes indeed took place in the misty secret land.


    Four powerful pillars of light bloom in the southeast and northwest directions of the secret territory, directly into the sky.


    This change has never happened since the emergence of the misty secret land.


    Therefore, countless Tianzong disciples who entered the secret territory began to run frantically towards the blooming direction of the light column


    Chen Yu is indifferent to what has happened outside.


    All he cares about is the vision in front of him.


    Countless red lights began to converge on the humble stone table in the center of the hall.


    Slowly, the light turned emptiness into reality, and it condensed drops of blood in mid air!


    "Tick!"


    The blood on the stone table did not dry up, but turned into a crystal clear red gem.


    "This is..."


    Chen Yu''s heart was shocked by the great power contained in the red gem!


    That feeling was somewhat similar to when he first met the will of the God King.


    Although the power contained in the red gem is slightly worse than the will of the God King, it is obvious that the red light released by the array does not stop for half, indicating that many red gemstones will appear.


    Once this array is completely completed, the power contained in the red gem may not be much different from the will of the God King


    The next moment, a drop of blood condensed again in the void.


    The blood, dripping again, covered the original red gem.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Originally, Chen Yu expected that two red gemstones would appear on the desktop.


    Those two drops of blood were fused together and turned into a bigger red gem for a moment!


    It is for this reason that the will of the divine king, hidden deep in Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea, began to boil.


    The red gem on the stone table shines brightly on Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea.


    With the gradual increase of gemstones, Chen Yu felt more and more dizzy and uncomfortable in his mind.


    He could clearly feel that the blood in his body was like boiling water, rushing and tumbling, and was about to burst his blood vessels.


    If it were not for his nine turn magic skill, he would have bled and died suddenly.


    Chen Yu tried hard to keep his calm by enduring the pain.


    He knew that this situation was extremely dangerous.


    We must find a way to suppress the power on the red gem in order to ensure that the body will not collapse.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that a square iron block appeared on the stone table.


    In any case, Chen Yu couldn''t figure out when the iron block appeared.


    As if, at the moment when his thought flashed, "we must find a way to suppress the power on the red gem in order to ensure that the body will not collapse." the iron appeared in front of him.


    It''s like when someone prays to the gods and hopes that the gods can give them treasures, the treasures suddenly appear in front of them.


    In his mind, the pain of explosion surged again, stinging Chen Yu''s spirit.


    Without time to think more, Chen Yu reached out and grabbed the iron piece on the stone table.


    This piece of iron, only the size of a fist, is not very eye-catching.


    But when Chen Yu''s fingers touched the iron block, a cold feeling came from it, which calmed the boiling blood in Chen Yu''s body a little.


    Then, when Chen Yu was unprepared, a thin thorn suddenly appeared at the place where the iron block came into contact with Chen Yu''s finger, which pierced Chen Yu''s finger in an instant!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Chen Yu involuntarily took a breath.


    The tiny thorn seems small, but the pain brought to Chen Yu is unprecedented!


    The fine thorn, like the mouthpiece of a flying mosquito sucking blood, instantly sucked a drop of blood essence from Chen Yu into the iron block!


    Seeing this strange picture, Chen Yu was surprised.


    This iron block has life?!


    Then, in Chen Yu''s shocked eyes, the iron block seemed to turn into a flowing molten iron, and instantly covered Chen Yu''s whole body along Chen Yu''s fingers!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu had an extra suit of armor!


    In less than a breath, this suit of armor wrapped Chen Yu from head to foot without any gap.


    Chen Yu can feel that in this armor, he is not afraid of fire, cold, and even highly toxic.


    The key is to breathe smoothly, as light as a feather, without affecting his movements.


    When Chen Yu moved his hands and feet a little, he found that with one punch, the armor seemed to sense Chen Yu''s intention and derived great strength to cooperate with Chen Yu''s boxing.


    This makes Chen Yu''s strength double out of thin air!


    The extent of this increase is simply terrible.


    You know, at the moment, Chen Yu''s strength is no less than that of the strong in the semi holy land. If he adds the increase of armor, his strength will directly catch up with the Wu Holy Land!


    "This armor is really wonderful, but I''m afraid it will take some time to fully release the power of this armor. After all, the power of armor and my power are not coordinated with each other. If it is not adjusted, it will be harmful when you use your martial arts."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu suddenly realized that the feeling of blood boiling in his body and about to burst out disappeared.


    It seems that this armor is something wonderful.


    After half an hour of activity, Chen Yu was completely familiar with the power of armor.


    However, something embarrassing happened to him.


    It''s good to say that wearing armor will greatly improve his battle.


    However, I can''t always wear armor to see people.


    The armor automatically covered his whole body, but he didn''t know how to take it off


    At the moment of Chen Yu''s intention.


    Suddenly, his armor vibrated and resonated with him.


    The armor shrinks instantly and turns into a black bracelet, which is wrapped around Chen Yu''s other wrist. It is beautiful and generous, but insignificant.


    This scene surprised Chen Yu!


    After dripping blood, the armor and his breath sense, which is equivalent to recognizing the Lord. Then he can control the contraction of the armor only by his mind.


    This has gone beyond the scope of magic tools.


    Can it be said that this insignificant thing in his hand is actually a sacred vessel?!

 Chapter 576

    Chen Yu was surprised by the holy armor he got unexpectedly.


    However, what makes Chen Yu care more is the blood droplets on the stone table.


    If you don''t admit it wrong, it will turn into a drop of blood as a red gem. I''m afraid it''s the blood of the gods!


    The blood of gods is extremely precious. If ordinary people take a drop, they can gradually strengthen their bones, which is incomparably tough and comparable to the nine heavy martial arts.


    If it is obtained by the reincarnation realm warrior, taking one drop can save a lot of hard work and reach the peak of reincarnation realm, or even semi holy realm.


    This kind of divine object, which seizes heaven and earth, can be met but not sought.


    However, every drop of divine blood condensed from this array appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    According to the rough calculation during this period, the divine blood condensed from the large array has reached dozens of drops.


    The red gem transformed from divine blood has also changed from the size of beans to the size of a baby''s fist.


    Chen Yu predicted that this large array could at least condense about 100 drops of divine blood for him.


    With such abundant resources, Chen Yu can use the effect of divine blood to advance to wushengjing in one fell swoop!


    However, for the time being, Chen Yu does not intend to use external forces to promote Wu Shengjing.


    Because Chen Yu has some feelings during his hard practice.


    Martial arts is a way to develop human resources to the extreme.


    People are the foundation of martial arts.


    However, what is the root of man?!


    After being promoted to the Ninth level of reincarnation, Chen Yu once let go of his body and mind and felt the way of heaven, humanity and martial arts.


    When using martial arts skills, martial artists mobilize the aura of heaven and earth.


    The aura of heaven and earth is omnipresent and boundless.


    Martial arts, only a small part of them can be mobilized.


    With the improvement of martial arts cultivation, the more the martial arts can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth, the stronger the power of martial arts!


    The promotion of martial arts cultivation is like water in a bottle.


    Impact on a higher level is equivalent to breaking through the shackles of the water cup.


    If you use external force to promote, it is equivalent to shaking the water cup to make the water in the cup flush and bind.


    However, in this way, although the water comes out, the cup is empty.


    This is tantamount to damaging your own foundation.


    But if you let the water in the cup overflow with your own cultivation, the Tao is full and overflowing, and there is still a foundation.


    Although the difference is small, it is related to the foundation of a warrior.


    Along the way of martial arts, the stronger the foundation, the farther it will go.


    Due to the existence of the divine king''s will, Chen Yu''s vision is extremely broad.


    What he pursues is the realm of the king of God, the supreme realm of the future.


    Therefore, how could he be willing to do something that might damage his foundation and make him unable to achieve the realm of God King in the future?!


    Vision determines a person''s future.


    Just like Chen Yu, if he focuses on the divine Kingdom, he will not borrow external forces when attacking the martial holy kingdom.


    But some people only have the holy land of martial arts in their eyes. Then they see that the ultimate goal is in front of them. They can reach it in one step with the help of external forces. How can they give up such temptation?!


    Therefore, in addition to his own efforts, Chen Yu has a lot to do with the God King''s will to broaden his horizons!


    At the moment when Chen Yu was slightly distracted, suddenly several noisy voices came from the originally silent space outside the hall.


    "I didn''t expect there was a hole in the ground. I didn''t choose to follow everyone''s footsteps. It seems to be right. There is definitely a great opportunity here!"


    "Yes, looking at the bones under the ground, you can see that this used to be a male city, which must contain countless treasures!"


    "Look at the Great Hall in the air. There is still light in it. There must be something about to be born."


    "Elder martial brother, we need to be careful. Looking at the traces here, it seems that someone came one step ahead of us..."


    Six or seven young people who turned to Jiuchong slowly surrounded the hall where Chen Yu was located.


    Looking at the blood of the gods that will take about half an hour to gather, Chen Yu knows that next, I''m afraid there will be a battle.


    After all, these people also came for the treasures in the hall.


    It is impossible for him to give up the blood of the gods.


    Stepping out of the hall, Chen Yu stood alone on the platform in front of the hall, condescending and overlooking the young people who turned to the habitat.


    "Stop!"


    A cold voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    However, when the people below saw that Chen Yu''s body only showed the eight heavy breath of turning habitat, they directly ignored his words, but accelerated their pace and ran in the direction of Chen Yu!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His eyes twinkled, showing a killing opportunity.


    "You want to die, right? I''ll help you!"


    With a cold hum, Chen Yu suddenly burst up, the sword eyebrow was cold, and the blood drinking magic sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword flashed.


    Murderous cold.


    This sword blocked the void.


    The crowd below was obviously surprised when they felt the power of Chen Yu''s sword.


    Six or seven figures, at the same time, choose to retreat.


    At the same time, a cloud of fire exploded and rushed to Chen Yu''s sword light.


    The sword Qi of blood drinking demon sword slowed down immediately after being blocked by the fire cloud.


    At the same time, in the corner of the town, another strong breath suddenly broke out.


    It was an extremely dangerous black breath of death.


    This black Qi, with a lot of yin and evil Qi, rushed to Chen Yu.


    When his eyes were cold, the sword in Chen Yu''s hand turned again.


    This sword fought back, with the smell of evil in the sky, against the surging black gas of death.


    Between them, the air burst immediately, and all the buildings within a hundred meters were scattered.


    When the magic light and death died, the battle finally ended in a draw.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly tightened.


    Only because the sea of knowledge, which had been suppressed and calmed down a little, was boiling violently again because of this battle.


    Chen Yu''s consciousness is as painful as being burned by a flame. The beads of sweat with big beans flow down Chen Yu''s forehead.


    The pain seemed to be engraved in the depths of blood.


    At this time, the open space under Chen Yu''s feet became scarred because of a confrontation just now.


    A lot of gravel is scattered. The ground looks rough and uneven.


    At the moment, the crowd on the ground also had an incredible look in their eyes.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Yu could resist all of them with his own strength.


    However, when they saw the painful color on Chen Yu''s face, their face showed a cruel color again.


    I saw one of the young people in gray robes take a step, look at Chen Yu coldly and say:


    "Brother, you have a good chance to force us to find here first. You must have found a lot of benefits. It''s really enviable. However, it seems difficult for you to keep the treasure here on your own. Why don''t you hand over the treasure here to us so that we can take it out of the secret place. When you leave the secret place, I''ll take it out How about sharing the treasures here? "

 Chapter 577

    After hearing the words of the grey robed youth, Chen Yu stood quietly above, didn''t speak, just looked back at the idiot.


    His move made the gray robed youth''s face slightly angry.


    He looked at Chen Yu with gloomy eyes and said, "boy, although your strength is good, my Danting sect is here for treasures, so I don''t hesitate to fight anyone! I think you''re in a bad state at the moment. Don''t lose your life because of some foreign objects..."


    "Do you mean to threaten me?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "If you have to understand this, you can''t help it..."


    However, before the grey robed boy finished speaking, he saw Chen Yu''s eyes like electricity, straight into his eyes.


    That look, like a real killing intention, interrupted the words of the grey robed boy. The grey robed boy only felt that Chen Yu''s breath was an abnormal danger at this time.


    But then, the war spirit of the grey robed boy was also rising.


    Although Chen Yugang just showed a strong combat effectiveness, his cultivation seems to be only eight fold.


    The six or seven people present are all turned habitat jiuzhong. Can they be afraid of a boy who turned habitat Bazhong?!


    Besides, all the people who went to the secret place this time are the elite of his sect.


    Even before leaving, the sect elders handed a top-quality magic weapon to the chief disciple in order to increase their fighting in the secret place.


    With such a strong lineup, do they have to be scared away by Chen Yu?!


    And at the moment, the grey robed youth also found that there was a faint red light from the hall behind Chen Yu.


    He can clearly feel the powerful power contained in these red lights.


    The things in the hall must be a treasure!


    They can''t resist the temptation of such treasure.


    So, the killing loomed, and the grey robed boy said coldly, "it seems that you are going to swallow the treasure alone!"


    "That''s right!" the voice fell, and Chen Yu''s blood drinking magic sword sounded softly.


    At the moment when the sword chant just sounded, Chen Yuren turned into an indistinguishable red light and rushed to the gray robed boy.


    It''s better to start first!


    The sword light is cold and cold.


    As soon as the pupil of the grey robed boy shrinks, he subconsciously feels very creepy.


    The young man in grey robe tried to avoid Chen Yu''s killing sword.


    However, Chen Yu''s speed is too fast.


    With a flash of blood, the magic sword had crossed the neck sword of the grey robed boy.


    The edge of the sword is very sharp.


    A blood line slowly emerged from the neck of the grey robed boy.


    At the next moment, blood gushes like a spring!!


    The head fell, and the grey robed boy didn''t realize until now that he was killed by Chen Yu.


    The grey robed boy looked straight at Chen Yu''s cold eyes, and his heart was full of regret.


    However, it is useless.


    "Bang!"


    Until the body of the grey robed boy fell to the ground, the rest just reacted.


    The hearts of the people seemed to stop beating like a sudden contraction. Subconsciously, they were going to go back and stay away from Chen Yu.


    Just because Chen Yu''s murderous spirit is too strong at this time!


    Strong enough to be just the awe of the eyes, it makes people feel a sense of suffocation.


    Immediately.


    Several sword lights flickered again.


    The bloody sword is in the air, and blood is flying.


    Several young people close to Chen Yu failed to scream in time and were directly killed by Chen Yu.


    The number of people besieging Chen Yu immediately decreased, which made the eyes of the only few people in the field stiff.


    What a strong killing intention, what a fast sword, what a cruel heart!


    In the blink of an eye, he killed with a sword.


    During this period, there was no hesitation and hesitation.


    Chen Yu''s killing intention alone has moved everyone.


    At the next moment, among the group of people besieging Chen Yu, a young man in a blue long shirt stared at Chen Yu, his eyes full of killing opportunities, and said, "do you know who you killed?"


    "Do I need to know the identity of the dead?" Chen Yu stared at the young man in green shirt with cold eyes.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant person!"


    While talking, a blue flame bloomed in front of the young man in green shirt.


    There was a huge green tripod hidden in the flame.


    Chen Yu can feel the breath coming from the blue giant tripod, the power of the best magic weapon.


    That feeling is like an oven with towering flames, which may explode at any time!


    Once the flames fall, the enemy will have no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    "Dan Ding Zong chief, Dan Qingfeng?!" when the young man in green shirt reported his name, Chen Yu also learned the identity of the visitor.


    Danting sect is the sect with the strongest level of alchemy among the top ten Heavenly sects.


    The most important thing of his sect is his disciples'' alchemy talent and practical combat ability.


    Therefore, most of the disciples of the Danding sect do not have a very high fighting level.


    However, danqingfeng is a different kind of dandingzong.


    It is said that its alchemy level is not only very high, but also its actual combat ability is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    With the fighting strength of the sect''s best magic weapon, flame green tripod and danqingfeng, he was able to rank in the middle of the top ten Tianzong chief disciples.


    "Boy, since you know who I am, you should close your eyes when you die!"


    With that, the red and green wind stirred the flame green tripod and soared into the air.


    A blue flame poured out of the flaming green tripod, or as a flame occasion, poured it on Chen Yu.


    The temperature of the cyan flame was extremely terrible.


    It hasn''t landed yet. It has melted the slate on the ground.


    It is with the terrible flame of the flaming green tripod that the Danqing wind is extremely frightening.


    Unfortunately, today, he chose the wrong opponent.


    If an ordinary genius meets an enemy like danqingfeng, he may be helpless. There is no other way but to escape.


    But Chen Yu is different. He not only has personal strength, which is comparable to the top existence among the top ten Tianzong chief disciples, but also understands the potential of fire to the realm of communicating with God.


    Using the flame in front of Chen Yu is pure teaching!


    "How dare the light of rice be arrogant in front of the sun and the moon?"


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and patted it. A huge palm print grabbed the towering flame.


    Huohe, in front of Chen Yu''s giant palm, was as weak as an earthworm and was directly captured by Chen Yu!


    Then Chen Yu threw it away.


    The flame in the flaming green tripod turned into a flame rope and wrapped around the people of the Dan tripod sect!


    "What?!"


    This scene directly frightened the people of the Dan Ding sect.


    It was the first time they met someone who could grasp the flame in the flame green tripod with empty hands.


    What''s more, the flame became a weapon in each other''s hands and killed them in turn!

 Chapter 578

    At this moment, all the people of the Danding sect besieging Chen Yu, except the chief danqingfeng, are destroyed!


    Looking at Chen Yu looking down from the sky, he looked like a king of fire. Then a trace of courage in danqingfeng''s heart was completely wiped out.


    Reach out and grasp the flaming green tripod suspended in mid air, and the Danqing wind body flies back towards the entrance.


    "It''s naive to want to run!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and a sword light came out of his eyes.


    The sword was as fast as electricity. In the blink of an eye, it came behind danqingfeng.


    The blade of the sword pierces into the back heart of danqingfeng.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a loud roar, danqingfeng raised his hand and clapped on the flaming green tripod.


    In an instant, the Baoding in his hand increased several times.


    The tripod wall of the red tripod turned into a shield, blocking the body of the red wind.


    "Dangdang!!!"


    After a few loud noises, the sword Qi emitted by Chen Yu has been completely dissolved by the flame green tripod!


    "Oh?!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the Dan Ding in Dan Qingfeng''s hand can still be used like this.


    It seems that he underestimated the best magic weapon!


    "Wind!"


    With Chen Yu''s body, the law of the wind skips.


    His figure, instantly integrated into the wind, invisible, came to the face of Danqing wind at an unimaginable speed!


    "Kill."


    Chen Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    Fengyun''s palm power, with overwhelming power, roars to the top of danqingfeng''s head!


    This palm directly seals all the retreat routes of danqingfeng.


    The palm power of terror seems to be able to wreak havoc and destroy everything.


    "Boom!"


    With this palm, Chen Yu found that the flaming green tripod incarnated again as a barrier in front of the Danqing wind.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Even the best magic weapon can''t resist Chen Yu''s palm.


    With a buzzing sound, the flaming green tripod suddenly fell apart and turned into pieces, flying all over the ground.


    However, danqingfeng also saved Chen Yu''s life by virtue of the flame Qingding.


    When he saw Chen Yu raise his hand again, he hurriedly said, "wait! I, I have something to say!"


    Slowly stopped his palm and Chen Yu looked at danqingfeng faintly. He wanted to know what danqingfeng wanted to say.


    If it''s useful, it''s all right to keep him alive.


    If it doesn''t work, killing him later won''t delay anything.


    Looking at the cold look in Chen Yu''s eyes, Dan Qingfeng knows that if the other party is not interested in what he said, he will still die.


    So he carefully tempted, "Sir, I''m the chief disciple of the Danding sect. If you are willing to let me go, the Danding sect will accept your favor..."


    "Hehe, give me a favor? I''m afraid I''ll kill all the true disciples of your Danding sect when I go out. I''m afraid your Danding sect will want to take my skin and pull my tendon! So I should kill you to avoid trouble." Chen Yu sneered.


    He has killed all the elite disciples of the Danding sect. What good luck does he have? The other party really thinks he is stupid in practice.


    With that, Chen Yu''s killing intention condensed again.


    This made danqingfeng''s eyes slightly coagulated and a burst of fear.


    The next moment, Danqing and Fengqing''s face kept changing and quickly said:


    "I can swear that I won''t tell the Pope what happened today, and I can take the soul killing pill. As long as there is a slightest intention of breaking the oath in my heart, I will be scared and die!"


    "Oh?!"


    Chen Yu heard the speech and slowed down slowly.


    After learning alchemy from old Wu for a period of time, Chen Yu has a deep understanding of the function of pills.


    Soul killing pill is a very strange pill.


    This pill involves the human soul.


    As danqingfeng said, this pill can really prevent danqingfeng from revealing secrets.


    However, thinking that the other party''s sect is the Dan Ding sect, maybe there will be an old monster in the sect that can refine the pill to crack the soul killing pill. Therefore, after a little consideration, Chen Yu does not intend to risk letting go of the Dan Qingfeng.


    Carefully staring at Chen Yu''s face, danqingfeng can detect Chen Yu''s initial intention.


    However, at the moment, when Chen Yu''s face showed his intention to kill again, Dan Qingfeng knew that his chips were not enough!


    "I would also like to be your servant. You can plant prohibitions on me at will. If I disobey you, let me live and die!"


    At this moment, in order to live, danqingfeng can not even have dignity.


    He knelt on the ground and whispered: "in fact, I''m still very useful. I know a lot of alchemy. Moreover, the sect elder put a lot of pills on me in order to explore the secret place. These pills can be your supplement in case of need!"


    Carefully raised his head, but the danqingfeng saw it. Chen Yu still sneered at the corners of his mouth: "the pill on you is dead. Can''t I find it?"


    "You don''t know..." Dan Qingfeng whispered: "there are some healing drugs in here. They must cooperate with the special techniques of our sect to be effective. If you kill me, I''m afraid you can''t use them even if you get the pill!"


    "Do you think I can use your pill?" Chen Yu said with a slight smile.


    "Although you may not be able to use it, I believe your friend will be able to use it!" danqingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?!" Chen Yu stared at danqingfeng with a cold look and eyes like a sword. The powerful oppressive force came to the other party and made the other party tremble.


    "Are you a disciple of haotianzong?" Dan Qingfeng replied carefully under the oppression of Chen Yu''s terrible sword intention.


    "Hmm?!" Chen Yu''s face changed slightly and he was surprised that the other party could recognize his identity.


    "I saw you and haotianzong''s team standing together at the entrance of the secret territory, so I guessed so." Danqing said.


    "You guessed right." Chen Yu nodded.


    "At that time, I saw you standing close to Shen Xiaoyao, so you two should be friends..."


    "You mean Shen Xiaoyao is in danger?" Chen Yu said fiercely in his eyes.


    "Before I came here, I once met the team of Haotian sect. At that time, they were heading towards the south of the secret land. I guess they should go for the opportunity of the south. However, there are also people from Yushou sect, Haohai sect and Duobao sect. To be honest, if there are no treasures there, you people of Haotian sect may not be able to find them There will be danger. Once there is a heavy treasure there, with the strength of your haotianzong group, once trapped, it is likely to be the end of the whole army. Therefore, I guess Shen Xiaoyao is likely to be in danger! "


    Being stared at by Chen Yu''s cold eyes, danqingfeng dared not hide anything, and said quickly with a pleading look in his eyes.

 Chapter 579

    "I hope what you said is true, otherwise, no one can save your life!" then Chen Yu''s killing machine slowly disappeared.


    However, danqingfeng can still see the murderous spirit from time to time in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    But danqingfeng was relieved.


    At least, he guessed right.


    Chen Yu really cares about Shen Xiaoyao''s life and death.


    His life was saved.


    After some killing, peace was restored again in the huge underground city.


    Chen Yu turned his eyes to the hall.


    The frequency of red light flashing is getting lower and lower. It seems that the blood of the gods should also be condensed.


    It''s time to harvest the blood of the gods!


    "Wait for me here for a while!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body rushed directly into the hall.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s body disappear, danqingfeng''s heart moves.


    He also hesitated again whether he should take this opportunity to escape Chen Yu''s control.


    However, after much thought, he gave up the idea.


    First, it is far from the exit of the underground city. He fled here before Chen Yu found out.


    Second, the whole ethereal secret place is a closed space. If Chen Yu fails to save Shen Xiaoyao and others in time because of his escape, once he meets again, it must be his death.


    The third and most important point. In his heart, there was a faint feeling that the strength shown by Chen Yu might not be able to compete for the biggest opportunity in the secret land. If he could follow Chen Yu, he might get a good chance!


    Therefore, after some inner struggle, danqingfeng chose to stay.


    Chen Yu, who entered the hall, also put a trace of mind on the danqingfeng outside the hall.


    When he felt the change of danqingfeng''s will, he also nodded slightly.


    It seems that this man is not stupid enough. If he can save Shen Xiaoyao afterwards, he doesn''t mind letting him go.


    In the middle of the hall, Chen Yu found that the blood of the gods on the stone table had become the size of an adult''s fist.


    Gently picked up the blood of the gods turned into red gemstones, and Chen Yu''s heart beat violently.


    Although the size of this gem is small, it has gathered at least hundreds of drops of divine blood!


    The value contained therein can be said to be priceless.


    With the blood of these gods alone, he didn''t come in vain!


    Just as Chen Yu was about to collect the blood of the gods, there was a shock in his storage ring.


    Open the release authority of the storage ring, see a red light, immediately break out and fly out.


    Reaching for the red light, Chen Yu found that the blood drinking magic sword flew out automatically!


    This magic sword is Chen Yu''s earliest magic weapon. It has been with him for a long time.


    Moreover, because of this sword, Chen Yu realized the will of the devil.


    Therefore, drinking blood magic sword is of great help to Chen Yu.


    However, with the growth of Chen Yu''s strength, his demand for blood drinking magic sword is becoming smaller and smaller.


    In the battle, the times of using blood drinking magic sword are also less and less.


    Although I thought about improving the quality of blood drinking magic sword, Chen Yu put it down when he thought that it was only after a generation of Kings sacrificed their blood to the whole King City. I''m afraid it would take more human lives to improve the quality of blood drinking magic sword.


    In order to improve the quality of weapons, he can''t kill thousands of lives.


    Only those who have become obsessed with the idea of killing the devil will do such a thing of devoid of human nature.


    However, not improving the quality of blood drinking magic sword does not mean that Chen Yu does not want to improve, but there is no way.


    But at this time, the eagerness of the blood drinking magic sword made Chen Yu smell an accident.


    Maybe, the blood of the gods can help blood drink improve!


    Readily, crush a corner of the ruby turned from the blood of the gods.


    A red gem turned into a drop of blood and flew out.


    Then, the blood drinking demon sword couldn''t wait to absorb the blood into the sword!


    "Boom!"


    Blood burst.


    The blood drinking magic sword seemed to burn.


    Chen Yu knows that this is the blood of the gods improving the quality of drinking blood!


    His eyes were slightly bright. Chen Yu also condensed a drop of his own blood essence into the blood drinking magic sword.


    In this way, Chen Yu can integrate his own breath with blood drink, and the blood drink magic sword can even become inseparable with him in the future!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Chen Yu''s blood essence is full of his soul power.


    This silk soul force also began to wrap around the sword and integrate into it.


    Chen Yu''s face didn''t leak a smile until his blood essence completely fused with the sword body.


    At this moment, the blood drinking magic sword absorbs the blood of the gods more quickly.


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    Soon, a drop of divine blood was absorbed by the blood drinking magic sword.


    However, looking at the appearance of blood drinking magic sword, it seems that there is still more meaning.


    Therefore, Chen Yu extracted a drop of divine blood again and dropped it on the blood drinking magic sword.


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    It didn''t change until he absorbed five drops of divine blood and drank the magic sword!


    The body of the blood drinking demon sword turned from red to transparent, like nothing.


    The evil spirit on the sword also disappeared.


    However, Chen Yu knew that the evil spirit had not disappeared, but became more terrible.


    Although the tangible evil Qi is frightening, the moment it reappears again will make people feel alert and defend carefully.


    But the invisible magic Qi makes people unable to be defensive.


    When you find out, evil Qi has invaded your whole body!


    This is the most terrible devil in the cultivation world, the heart devil!


    No shadow, invisible, but it can control people''s hearts!


    Many powerful warriors are one of the most feared demons in practice.


    Once you are eroded by heart demons at the critical moment of practice, it is really a thousand years of Taoist practice. Once you lose, everything will be destroyed!


    "It seems inappropriate to call you blood drinking magic sword now. I''d better call you heart magic sword in the future!"


    When Chen Yu renamed the blood drinking magic sword heart magic sword, there was a shock from the sword.


    A warm current came into Chen Yu''s heart from the hilt of the sword.


    Chen Yu''s heart, inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of excitement.


    It was a feeling of great excitement.


    "Is this the sword spirit?"


    Chen Yu''s heart vibrated!


    The divine sword has spirit and can be used as a sacred weapon!


    Did the heart magic sword in his hand evolve from a magic instrument to a holy instrument with the help of the blood of the gods?!


    If that''s the case, I''ll make a lot of money this time.


    Five drops of God''s blood can make a holy vessel, so these God''s blood in your hand means dozens of holy vessels?!

 Chapter 580

    Soon, Chen Yu realized that although the power of the magic sword in the center of his hand was not common, it had not reached the level of a sacred weapon.


    With a slight frown, Chen Yu felt not only doubt in his heart.


    According to the truth, this sword has received so much divine blood, how should it evolve to the level of Taoist Holy ware.


    But now, at most, it is the degree of top-quality magic tools, a state between magic tools and holy tools.


    "Is it my own problem? I integrated my own blood essence into the sword body. Although I deepened my connection with the sword, it limited the evolution of the sword, because I haven''t reached the Holy Land yet?!" after thinking for a long time, Chen Yu only thought of this reason.


    "It seems that I need to break through the holy land of martial arts as soon as possible in order to completely evolve my heart magic sword into a holy weapon..."


    So Chen Yu slowly put away his heart magic sword.


    The promotion to the holy land of martial arts can''t be completed in a moment. Don''t worry for the time being.


    The immediate delay is Shen Xiaoyao''s safety.


    "It''s time to see if what danqingfeng said is true or false..." thinking of this, Chen Yu jumped out of the hall and came to danqingfeng.


    ......


    In the southern region of the misty secret land.


    On a wasteland, there are scattered buildings.


    However, one area is a land of ruins.


    All the buildings here are incomplete.


    Bricks and tiles fell from the building, splashing layers of dust.


    However, in addition to the scattered bricks and tiles, there are also many sporadic weapons here.


    At the same time, the bright red blood also dotted the scene here more dilapidated!


    Far away, there was a rush of footsteps.


    The footsteps are very urgent and chaotic.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, we know that it is a group of people fighting.


    The dilapidated scene here is caused by the fighting of these people!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a figure appeared on the ruins.


    This man is tall and looks a little embarrassed.


    The whole body was stained with blood.


    Those who have enemies have their own.


    However, this did not cover up his arrogant and arrogant momentum!


    This person is Shen Xiaoyao whom Chen Yu is looking for.


    Six or seven youths were close to him and were besieging Shen Xiaoyao.


    The costumes of these people are very unified, and the main body of their clothes is sea blue.


    Only at the cuffs and feet can there be white patterns.


    These white patterns symbolize the waves in the sea.


    From the costumes worn by these people, we can see that they are all disciples of Haohai sect.


    Facing the siege, Shen Xiaoyao''s face was a little ugly.


    Although none of these disciples of Haohai sect is his opponent, the "boundless sea king array" formed by six or seven people really gives him a headache!


    Along the way, he had fought with several people many times, but he didn''t take advantage of the road once. On the contrary, he left a lot of scars on his body.


    After a moment of confrontation, one of the disciples of Haohai sect slowly stood out.


    There was no expression on his handsome face. He looked at Shen Xiaoyao gloomily and coldly:


    "Shen Xiaoyao, your road has come to an end. In just a moment, the disciples of Haohai sect and the other two tianzongs will catch up. You can''t fly at that time. Why don''t you give it to us now? You still have a way to live!"


    Shen Xiaoyao turned up his mouth slightly, smiled faintly, and said hoarsely, "let me live? I''m afraid I''ll die faster if I hand over something!"


    It turned out that on that day, after Shen Xiaoyao separated from Chen Yu, he followed Huang Fuxin''s haotianzong team all the way to the south of the misty secret land.


    In order to avoid meeting other sects, haotianzong chose the waterway.


    After three days of wandering, another sunny night, they came to a secret ferry.


    Beside the ferry, a row of green bamboos are tied into a canopy, and several boat piles are erected below.


    However, most of these ship piles have been corrupt, but it is difficult to defeat the disciples of haotianzong.


    After jumping over the ferry, they went forward and found that the mountains and rocks on both sides were crowded, and the road became narrower and narrower.


    Looking up at the sky, there is only one line left in the sky.


    Thick vines drooped down along the cliffs on both sides, covering the light tightly.


    The crowd can only grope through.


    However, when several people turned another big bend, suddenly a silver light jumped out in front of them. They saw the full moon in the middle of the sky, shining colorful wonders everywhere.


    At present, there is a big green peach forest.


    Surprisingly, there is more than one color in Taolin.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple!


    In such a big peach forest, there are seven colors mixed!


    Taolin, along a gentle slope, slowly spread out, with no end in sight.


    The seven color peach blossoms seem to bloom disorderly, and they seem to follow some inexplicable law and are arranged deliberately.


    The dense peach trees extend to the gentle slope, connect into a piece, and interweave on the land.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain.


    Perhaps, if you look down from the air, you can find that the valley is covered with a magical picture of scattered colors.


    Unfortunately, haotianzong was a disciple, but he didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery and went directly into the peach forest.


    As the strongest of the remaining disciples, Huang Fuxin deserved to be the leader of this team.


    However, when she stepped into the peach forest, her heart trembled inexplicably.


    Surprised, she looked up at the peach tree with flowers and leaves, and a strange feeling filled her heart¡ª¡ª


    As if all this, like the moon in the mirror and flowers in the water.


    There seems to be some danger hidden in this illusion.


    However, Ren huangfuxin couldn''t see anything special when he looked at it carefully.


    The moonlight is hazy.


    A night wind blew from the depths of the peach forest.


    Peach petals fluttered in the wind all over the sky.


    For a moment, the peach blossoms were brilliant and charming.


    When the people were immersed in the beautiful scenery, they saw five dark shadows swishing from under the roots of the trees in the moonlight, and ten green eyes lit up in the night, just like a ghost fire in the grave.


    "Ah, ah, ah -"


    A few screams.


    Several disciples of haotianzong disappeared without a trace!


    Those dark shadows also disappeared during several jumps.


    Huang Fuxin''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger!


    "Stop!"


    Huang Fuxin was about to catch up with him when his body leaped.


    Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Huang Fuxin''s shoulder!


    "Who!?"


    Huang Fuxin suddenly stopped. Looking back, she found that the visitor was an unexpected person!


    "Shen Xiaoyao?!" Huang Fuxin shouted in surprise.


    "It''s me!" Shen Xiaoyao nodded slightly and said, "don''t chase!"


    "Why?" Huang Fuxin asked in a deep voice.


    "Because this forest is too strange." Shen Xiaoyao said with a frozen look.

 Chapter 581

    "Do you know who those figures were?" Shen Xiaoyao asked after a moment of silence.


    Huang Fuxin sneered: "those black shadows just now are not people at all, but..." she stared at those stupid black shadows in the dark and said in a deep voice: "monster!"


    Monster is an alien between heaven and earth.


    The body is a beast. After countless years of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, it produces intelligence and can communicate with human nature.


    The more powerful can take off the animal shape and become human.


    Monsters of this level are no longer within the scope of monsters and are directly called monsters!


    Shen Xiaoyao nodded slightly at the speech and said, "sure enough, I have good eyesight. It seems that I underestimate you!"


    Huang Fuxin said slightly, "are you deliberately testing me?!"


    Shen Xiaoyao shook his head, looked at the depths of the peach forest and said, "as soon as I arrived here, I secretly explored and knew that there should be a temple at the end of the peach forest. If these monsters were domesticated by human beings, their master should be in this temple."


    "I''d like to see who is the mastermind of my haotianzong disciple!" Huang Fuxin stopped answering and turned to the peach forest.


    Shen Xiaoyao also brushed the peach blossoms on the skirt and followed Huang Fuxin.


    They are different from the disciples killed by those monsters in the depths of the peach forest. They are the best of the younger generation.


    They have their own evil spirit.


    Although this evil spirit is invisible, it is naturally felt with the sensitive senses of monsters.


    Therefore, during their journey, no other monster secretly attacked.


    With Huang Fuxin and Shen Xiaoyao moving forward, the pattern of Taolin seems to have changed.


    Originally, in the airtight peach forest, there was a small path, winding and extending to the front.


    Just a moment ago, there was no road here.


    Under the moonlight, the path shows a white color, which makes the path look more strange and dangerous.


    It seems that something unknown is waiting for them at the end of the path.


    Huangfu Xin and Shen Xiaoyao also felt this strange atmosphere, but none of them stopped. Instead, they walked down the path step by step.


    I don''t know how long I walked through the forest. The path seemed to come to an end. In front of me was a thick black fog, which hung down from the sky and covered everything in front.


    Huang Fuxin and Shen Xiaoyao were about to stop when they heard a slight noise behind them.


    They looked back in amazement, but found that the path had disappeared, leaving only endless peach branches and leaves shaking in the moonlight.


    They took a deep breath and looked back. The black fog in front of them was slowly dissipating. Under the penetration of the moonlight, a deserted little temple gradually emerged.


    I don''t know how many years the temple has gone through. It looks dilapidated and crumbling.


    The red tiles on the top of the temple have become dark black, covered with bird tracks and weeds.


    A thin wooden plaque hanging on the door of the temple has also tilted more than half, and the dark gold paint is inscribed with three big words: "mountain temple!"


    However, what''s more surprising is that on these three big characters, I don''t know who hit a huge red cross to cover up the original face, and added the word "Fox fairy Temple" to one side.


    This scene looked a little funny, but Huang Fuxin couldn''t laugh at all.


    She frowned at the plaque in front of the temple.


    The red ink was still wet, showing a bright red color, as if it had just been written.


    His eyes flickered, and Huang Fuxin subconsciously felt that the color of the ink was wrong.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao came to the temple gate, reached out to catch a drop of red ink, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it gently, then his face was gloomy and said:


    "It''s blood!"


    The mountain temple is surrounded by wilderness.


    There is nothing but the peach forest.


    So, where this fresh blood comes from, don''t ask yourself.


    Naturally, it''s those haotianzong disciples who disappeared in the peach forest!


    He couldn''t help his anger any more. Huang Fuxin kicked open the gate of the broken temple!


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The two small doors of the mountain temple were directly kicked to pieces by Huang Fuxin.


    Dust poured out of the broken temple.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Shen Xiaoyao also blew out at this moment.


    A strong wind passed and the smoke disappeared.


    The scene of breaking seconds suddenly fell into their eyes.


    Small temple, it''s not big.


    In the bright moonlight, they saw everything clearly with one eye.


    There was no one in the temple.


    The table was empty.


    On the scarlet shrine, there is a statue of God, which is life size. You can''t see the face clearly under the hazy moonlight. Only you wear white clothes, which are dazzling white.


    Huang Fuxin took back his eyes and looked at the most eye-catching box in the temple.


    This box is made of iron and wood for thousands of years. It can last for thousands of years.


    However, the box made of iron and wood in front of us is already dilapidated.


    It can be seen that it has not only experienced many years here.


    There is a lock on the box.


    The lock is about the size of a palm, but it is very exquisite. On it is cast a statue of Pu Lao, one of the nine sons of the dragon. The statue is simple and has also been damaged.


    With a gentle bang, the lock was already scattered on the ground.


    At the same time, like dominoes, the Millennium iron and wood boxes also collapsed.


    A burst of dust splashed, but it couldn''t stop the light in the box.


    Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin looked directly at the bottom of the box.


    There is a bright golden bell as new!


    The golden bell emits a faint golden light.


    The baby''s light and shadow seemed to form a protective cover, so that foreign objects could not touch the golden bell.


    It seems that it is for this reason that the golden bell with the size of a fist will remain as new.


    "What is this?!"


    Huangfuxin came to Jinzhong curiously, reached out and knocked on the clock several times.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    "Dong ~ ~ ~"


    The golden bell made several soft sounds of varying length.


    However, when Huang Fuxin tried to pick up the golden bell, he found that the seemingly small golden bell was as heavy and motionless as a mountain.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaoyao whispered, "let me come."


    However, Huang Fuxin seems unwilling to help Shen Xiaoyao.


    She shook her head, glanced around, and finally decided to try her hand from below the golden bell.


    "Zheng ~"


    A clear sound sounded.


    I saw Huang Fuxin''s hand, I don''t know when, more than a dagger.


    This dagger is half a foot long. There is a faint cold light on it. You can see it is not ordinary.


    Huang Fuxin inserted the dagger into the soil at the edge of the golden bell, trying to tilt the golden bell up a gap from the ground.


    But before she exerted herself, the golden bell made a dull hum and flew up in an instant!!!

 Chapter 582

    "Buzz!!!"


    Jinzhong, suddenly flew into the air.


    The ground collapsed due to the power of Huang Fuxin''s dagger.


    The pungent bloody gas makes people want to vomit.


    Huang Fuxin instinctively jumped back.


    A strong wind rolled around itself.


    It was Shen Xiaoyao''s palm that blew out, bringing endless wind.


    The wind rises and falls.


    Gradually blow away the blood in the temple.


    The golden bell suspended in mid air also shed a golden light in time at this moment, shining on the hole exposed by the collapse of the ground.


    With the help of the light from the golden bell, Huang Fuxin and Shen Xiaoyao vaguely saw the scene in the cave.


    The soil around the cave has been dyed dark red.


    The cave is covered with blood.


    A body seemed to be eaten by countless beasts, lying quietly in the cave.


    Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin could no longer care about the smell. They came forward and blew the hole of the cave to pieces!


    Then they finally saw the body as it was.


    This is no longer a body.


    Because every part of his body was torn and bitten.


    Even the face is bloody.


    Shen Xiaoyao shook his head and said to Huangfu Xin, "do you recognize who he is?"


    Huang Fuxin forcibly calmed the fear on his face and took a deep breath: "it''s Liu you."


    Shen Xiaoyao said, "Liu you?! how do you know?!"


    Huang Fuxin didn''t answer, but he still put the dagger in his hand to the waist of the corpse.


    Before the dagger fell, several white lights suddenly shot from the waist belt of the corpse.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    After a crisp noise, Shen Xiaoyao found that the white lights were actually several slender silver needles.


    Those silver needles shot huangfuxin''s dagger through several thin holes and disappeared directly into the beam!


    Looking at the dagger being shot through, Huang Fuxin didn''t feel half distracted and said, "this is Liu you''s most proud concealed weapon, blood shadow needle."


    When seeing the power of the blood shadow needle, Shen Xiaoyao''s face showed a heavy expression.


    "As you said, this corpse is Liu you. Before he died, he didn''t even have time to touch the blood shadow needle. How powerful should the man who killed him be?"


    "I don''t know..." Huang Fuxin shook his head and sighed.


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, I seem to want to find the answer from the moon''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, the bright moon was speechless and coldly looked down on time, like a high God who sympathized with all the pain in the world, but never saved it.


    A breeze blew, Huang Fuxin and Shen Xiaoyao had an inexplicable movement in their hearts, and almost instinctively turned back.


    When they saw the situation before them, their faces suddenly changed.


    The statue on the shrine is gone!


    But just now, when they walked into the temple, there was clearly a statue in white on the shrine!


    Until now, they found something wrong.


    It can be seen from the items in the temple.


    The temple has existed for at least more than a thousand years.


    Everything inside is covered with dust.


    However, the white clothes on the statue are brand-new. How is this possible?!


    Unless, that statue is not a statue, but a person!


    The thought that this man had been watching himself on the shrine suddenly chilled Huangfu Xin and Shen Xiaoyao''s heart.


    At the same time, they could not help looking around, hoping to find the figure of the man in white.


    Unfortunately, around the temple, there are lush peach forests, with many shadows whirling, as if to hide all secrets.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s smile has solidified on his face.


    How terrible is it that the enemy can appear and disappear like ghosts and make them unconscious close at hand?!


    If the enemy did not observe them, but quietly shot, would their lives still exist?!


    Looking around at the empty night, Shen Xiaoyao couldn''t help feeling a burst of inexplicable fear and anger.


    Fear is because the enemy is strong, but anger is because of your powerlessness.


    This feeling has never existed in his life.


    In his life, Shen Xiaoyao met countless strong enemies.


    At that time, he was not confused, because he firmly believed that no matter how strong the enemy was, he would be the ultimate winner!


    Just now


    Shen Xiaoyao had a bitter smile on his face and looked up at the mountains and stones that were green by the moonlight.


    The enemy in front of him is really beyond his power.


    The enemy''s strength has exceeded his limit.


    His struggle and his efforts are just adding some tidbits to the enemy''s cat and mouse game.


    The shadow of the moon swayed, and he felt that his confidence over the years began to falter like a dangerous stone.


    At this time, put a hand on his shoulder.


    Huang Fuxin.


    Shen Xiaoyao looked back and their eyes were intertwined.


    From her eyes, he can also see her fear and confusion, but what can''t hide these is the strength in the bottom of her heart.


    At that moment, their hearts were so close as never before.


    He stretched out his hand and, for the first time, took Huang Fuxin''s hand.


    This is the first time Shen Xiaoyao has felt Huang Fuxin''s acceptance of him!


    Their eyes gradually became calm.


    At the same time, the mind becomes clear.


    Although the other side is strong, it obviously has some fear.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so mysterious. Just kill them!


    Shen Xiaoyao frowned and said, "what is it afraid of?"


    Huang Fuxin shook his head slightly.


    The silent moonlight, like water, slid over her and shone on the earth like a layer of silver frost.


    On the silvery white ground, a golden light seemed particularly abrupt.


    Huang Fuxin suddenly raised his head and said, "I see!"


    Shen Xiaoyao said, "what?!"


    Huangfu Xin said, "it''s Jinzhong!! what it fears is Jinzhong!!"


    With that, Huang Fuxin turned his eyes to the golden bell in mid air.


    Huang Fuxin looked at the golden bell with a faint light in his eyes. He didn''t notice that a white shadow was slowly moving behind her.


    Shen Xiaoyao shouted, "be careful!"


    The sound of breaking through the air rose into the sky.


    Seven shadows attacked huangfuxin.


    Those shadows could be seen clearly at the beginning.


    However, a moment later, the shadow had incarnated countless everywhere, blocking all the retreat routes of Huang Fuxin!


    Huang Fuxin was shocked, but her reaction was also very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, she used the strongest strength of her life!


    "Time and space chain!"


    Suddenly, countless time-space chains came out of the virtual air.


    These chains, like spirit snakes, jumped at the dark shadow as soon as they appeared!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After an unknown explosion, the dark shadow gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 583

    When all the shadows shrouded Huang Fuxin retreated, Huang Fuxin was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, in the night, another very light shadow suddenly sprang out of the peach forest.


    Two light spots like ghost fire pull out an arc in the dark.


    He pounced fiercely on Huang Fuxin''s throat!


    Huang Fuxin''s face suddenly changed in horror.


    Her hands were folded and a dark light shone behind her.


    In the air, countless empty chains were intertwined and formed a net in front of her.


    Huang Fuxin tried to use the chain net to block the blow.


    Unfortunately, although she netted fast, the speed of the shadow was faster!


    At the moment when the void chain was about to complete the netting, the black shadow passed through the last gap of the net!


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Huang Fuxin had felt the faint cold coming from the dark shadow.


    It seems that in the next moment, her throat will be torn by the black hard!


    Everything came so fast!


    Huang Fuxin has done his best.


    Unfortunately, her speed is still a bit slow.


    The attack of the shadow is extremely fierce. If it really hits the throat, Huang Fuxin will die!


    At a time when Huangfu Xin had no choice but to retire.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came out.


    The roar was like a dragon.


    Dragon roar, beast shock suit.


    But Huang Fuxin didn''t understand why Shen Xiaoyao chose to attack the shadow with the sound of dragon howling!


    Even if the sound wave attack can hurt the shadow, it can''t stop the other party''s attack on his throat


    However, to Huang Fuxin''s surprise.


    When Shen Xiaoyao''s Dragon howling sounded, the shadow trembled and stopped at the moment when she was about to tear her throat!


    Until then, huangfuxin could see the real body of the shadow and why Shen Xiaoyao chose Long Xiao to help her.


    Only because this shadow is a beast, more accurately, a monster!


    White fox!


    This dark shadow is a white fox that has opened its wisdom!


    From the white fox''s eyes, Huang Fuxin can see the cold killing intention!


    Unexpectedly, he was almost killed by a monster, which made Huang Fuxin not only feel scared.


    "Sha Sha..."


    In the peach forest, another light sound came.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple


    Seven more fox demons came out of the darkness.


    The low sound of "ow ~ ~ ~" came from the mouth of these fox demons.


    "Shua Shua..." the sound of rubbing leaves shows that more monsters are converging here.


    "No, it''s the foxes!" Shen Xiaoyao whispered.


    When Shen Xiaoyao''s voice fell, sure enough, several evil foxes came out of the peach forest slowly.


    In the green eyes, Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin were surrounded with cruel murders!


    At present, the strength of these fox demons is probably about five to six in the reincarnation realm. Although there are a lot of them, it is still difficult to threaten the lives of Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin.


    The reason why they are facing great enemies is not because of these fox demons, but the people who control these fox demons behind their backs.


    While carefully watching the trend in the peach forest, they observed the fox demon in front of them.


    As monsters, these fox demons are very different from ordinary foxes!


    Apart from others, the size of a calf alone has put great pressure on people.


    At the same time, the sharp claws and teeth of these fox demons are also very eye-catching.


    The claws and teeth, like sharp blades, send out a faint cold


    After Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin had a stalemate with the fox group for a short time, the fox group lost patience first.


    Among the foxes, three giant fox demons, two meters long, tentatively launched an attack.


    "Whoosh -"


    The sound of a broken wind sounded. The fox demon opened its mouth and bit Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin''s throat with serrated teeth!


    "Be careful!"


    Just after Shen Xiaoyao blocked the fox demon''s first round of attack, he saw that other fox groups seemed to receive a signal and launched an attack together.


    Biting, hitting, grasping and various attacks emerge one after another!


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    A crisp voice sounded, and countless chains appeared again in the void.


    At the same time, the empty puppets were also pulled out by Huang Fuxin at the other end of the chain!


    "The profound meaning of emptiness, the puppet of time and space!"


    This time, Huang Fuxin directly used his strongest strength!


    Puppets all over the sky fight with fox demons.


    But even at such a dangerous time, Shen Xiaoyao has no choice to attack. He will only remedy when there are loopholes in Huang Fuxin''s moves.


    After the situation eased slightly, he continued to observe carefully.


    Because Shen Xiaoyao is waiting for the people behind the fox group to fight!


    The attack of these fox demons seems chaotic. In fact, they have been looking for the weakness of the two people''s air defense circle to attack.


    If they had no command, Shen Xiaoyao would not believe it!


    Finally, Shen Xiaoyao felt a wave of power in the depths of the peach forest!!


    "Found it!"


    The next moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s body flashed and ran towards the peach forest.


    "Eh?!" a sound of light eh came from the peach forest.


    The people inside seem very surprised that Shen Xiaoyao can find his position.


    However, the next moment, a sharp sound came from the peach forest.


    The man hiding in the dark finally stopped covering up and urged the foxes to besiege Shen Xiaoyao with a long howl!


    For a moment, there were red and green spots and blood everywhere. A shrill howl echoed in Shen Xiaoyao''s ear. People''s teeth were sour.


    In an instant, a dozen fierce fox demons rushed to Shen Xiaoyao''s body.


    "Hold them!"


    After saying that, Shen Xiaoyao''s body was also a burst of horror.


    It''s like a wild ancient dragon!


    The Dragon shook the world!


    As soon as the domineering momentum bloomed, the movements of the surrounding foxes became slow.


    Huang Fuxin also took advantage of this opportunity to completely release the empty puppet and entangle the fox group in front of her!


    "Whoosh!!!"


    For a moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s figure came to the edge of the peach forest.


    However, when Shen Xiaoyao was about to pick up the target, he only heard¡ª¡ª


    "Ow ~ ~ ~".


    A wave of leaves surged around the trees, and in the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 fox demons rushed out of the woods!


    At the same time, the branches and leaves in the peach forest trembled, and several color peach trees seemed to exchange directions in an instant.


    This sudden change stunned Shen Xiaoyao.


    The position he had locked was completely invalid.


    At the moment when Shen Xiaoyao hesitated, a dark shadow like a whip came out of the peach forest, turned into a fierce poisonous dragon, and rushed towards him quickly!

 Chapter 584

    Before Shen Xiaoyao could see what the shadow was, he just felt as if his chest had been suddenly hit by a giant beast¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Shen Xiaoyao''s body was blown away by a blow!


    "Roar!"


    Countless fox demons rushed out and wanted to devour Shen Xiaoyao when he was knocked down.


    But at this time, Huang Fuxin on one side, in a hurry, broke all the chains of the void!


    Empty puppets all over the sky, complete time and space at this moment!


    A strong light, suddenly burst!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Puppets who have lost the support of the void force, explode!


    The sky is full of light and shadow, gorgeous.


    Huang Fuxin also took this opportunity to catch Shen Xiaoyao and jump back.


    Behind them was the mountain temple whose name was changed.


    I don''t know when the lights in the temple gate have been on.


    The dark area in the hall is like a beast with a huge mouth open in the night, waiting for its prey to fall into the net.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin didn''t care so much and directly hit the door.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise.


    The temple gate of the mountain temple was smashed into pieces!


    In the dust, the two bodies fled to the temple.


    Shen Xiaoyao stood still and picked up Huang Fuxin with one hand, while the other hand was hidden in his long sleeves.


    Long sleeves droop, hard to hide spots of blood.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was hurt after all.


    Shen Xiaoyao helped the injured arm and sighed: "what a strange attack..."


    He shook his head and smiled at himself: "when I fought with him just now, I couldn''t stop it at all..."


    Huang Fuxin pondered for a moment and seemed to think of something.


    She slowly turned her eyes to the peach forest and said, "since the other party is so strong, why don''t you catch up and kill you and me?"


    Shen Xiaoyao frowned and said, "is it because of this mountain temple?"


    Huang Fuxin thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, you know, when we first came in, he was still on the shrine and staring at us. There must be other reasons..."


    Speaking of this, after they looked at each other, they looked at the golden bell suspended in the air of the temple!


    Before the golden bell appeared, the man in white was still in the temple, but after the golden bell appeared, he was no longer in the temple.


    Moreover, the only change in the temple in this short time is the addition of this golden bell


    Shen Xiaoyao stared at the Golden Bell and said in a deep voice, "is it this clock that this person is afraid of?"


    At the moment when they blurted out their guesses.


    Outside the temple, a sharp cry sounded.


    The fox gathered at the gate of the temple suddenly rushed to the temple like a tide.


    To be more precise, it is to rush to Jinzhong!


    Countless fox howls sounded, and a terrible smell spread, very terrible.


    "This man wants to drive the foxes to rob the golden bell. He must not succeed!"


    Shen Xiaoyao whispered, then his body shook and went directly to the door of the mountain temple.


    The overbearing savage spirit blooms. Shen Xiaoyao''s body has a kind of savage dragon spirit.


    Huang Fuxin, standing behind Shen Xiaoyao, had an illusion in his eyes.


    That is Shen Xiaoyao. At this moment, he has turned into a giant dragon!


    All things are under his feet like ants!


    Facing the fox group, Shen Xiaoyao has a strong spirit of riding as a thousand!


    Seeing Shen Xiaoyao at the moment, Huang Fuxin was hard to calm down!


    At this moment, the teenager she despised could give her such a reliable feeling!


    The evil spirit is getting closer and closer.


    The next moment, Huang Fuxin''s eyes were attracted by the terrible fox group.


    Countless fox demons gallop on the ground, bringing the opportunity of destruction.


    Where foxes pass, their vitality is extinct.


    They, at this moment, are like messengers of the nether world, taking away all the life in front of them.


    "It''s terrible."


    Huang Fuxin trembled fiercely.


    It was hard for her to imagine how Shen Xiaoyao would resist such a terrible attack.


    This terrible fox group can''t be stopped by manpower


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    At the front of the fox group is a white fox!


    The fox is huge and emits the air of cold ice.


    At the same time, in its tail, five demon tails swing in the void, shocking.


    Five Tailed Fox demon, in terms of strength, has been close to the martial arts of human beings, the martial arts of reincarnation!


    Just go further and fix it into six tails, it can be transformed into human form, from monster to real demon!


    Obviously, this white fox is the leader of the fox group!


    If we can take it down, it is possible to block the attack of fox groups a little!


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Evil animals die!"


    With a low cry, the wind swept over and Shen Xiaoyao made a bold move!


    This time, he would kill the white fox even if he was trapped in a Siege!


    "Kill!"


    When Shen Xiaoyao came to the white fox, a terrible killing intention came.


    "Wild ancient boxing!!!"


    "Boom!"


    A fist, as if from ancient times, bloomed among the foxes!


    This punch is powerful.


    He hanged many fox demons in an instant.


    However, although the lethality of Shen Xiaoyao''s punch was not bad, there was no joy on his face.


    Just because of the real goal of this punch, there was no damage.


    A wall of ice stood in front of the white fox.


    This ice wall is ten meters thick!


    Shen Xiaoyao''s fist smashed the ice wall, but the end of the crossbow can''t wear Lu Xuan.


    The rest of the fist strength only messed up the hair of the white fox and didn''t hurt the fox demon.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao never expected to end the battle with one punch.


    The punch just now was just a test.


    Then, the continuous fist meaning, such as the Taotao flood, suddenly sprang up!


    Fists gush like a mountain falling apart.


    "Xin''er, stay in the temple and don''t come out." Shen Xiaoyao turned his eyes and told Huang Fuxin.


    Surprisingly, Huang Fuxin didn''t show disgust at Shen Xiaoyao calling her Xin''er.


    On the contrary, she looked at Shen Xiaoyao solemnly and nodded.


    Although she is worried about Shen Xiaoyao, she also knows that Shen Xiaoyao and her must have someone to stand up in this war!


    Since Shen Xiaoyao took the lead in choosing war, what she can do is to respect Shen Xiaoyao''s choice.


    "Call me for something." however, Huang Fuxin still shouted with worry.


    Hearing Huang Fuxin''s words, Shen Xiaoyao''s face showed a trace of smile.


    He nodded heavily, then stepped out and blew out again!


    With the terrible intention of killing and cutting, many evil foxes were suddenly blasted out.


    At this moment, an area is empty around Shen Xiaoyao.


    In this area, only he and the white five Tailed Fox demon are left!

 Chapter 585

    While Huang Fuxin and Shen Xiaoyao were fighting hard with the fox group, several disciples of datianzong also came to the edge of the seven color peach forest.


    These people suffered a lot when they entered the peach forest.


    Although the peach forest seems ordinary, when you enter the peach forest, people''s hearts are always out of their control.


    Countless people, like losing their minds, attack the people around them.


    Blood, constantly splashing, splashing on the ground.


    However, few people noticed that the blood scattered on the ground was soon absorbed by the land and disappeared.


    It seems that there has never been blood dripping on this land.


    At the same time, this blood makes the peach flowers in the peach forest more colorful.


    Bright enough to dazzle.


    This gorgeous scenery also increases the confusion of the peach forest and makes the atmosphere in the whole peach forest more strange!


    "Everybody stop!"


    Until this time, several chief disciples of datianzong spoke one after another and stopped everyone''s progress.


    "Everyone quit Taolin first!"


    I heard the sound of footsteps and the friction of leaves.


    Several disciples of datianzong left the peach forest carefully.


    Until they came to the entrance, they were surprised to find that the number was one tenth less unconsciously!


    When this scene was discovered, everyone''s mind was shocked.


    If you don''t quit Taolin in time, the number of people here is likely to be less and more.


    Thinking of this, the crowd looked at the peach forest again and became a little afraid


    Seeing the morale of the team, it became obviously low.


    Several days later, the chief disciple of datianzong also came to a place and whispered.


    "This is not the way. We must find a safe way!"


    "It''s really not good. Set it on fire!"


    "No, according to my observation, the color of this peach forest symbolizes seven kinds of power, and the flame is one of them. Setting fire will only make the power in this peach forest stronger and more difficult to break through!"


    "No wonder, I think this peach forest will not break through so easily."


    "What shall we do? Shall we make a detour?"


    "No, this must be a test in the secret place. Only if we pass the test can we get the chance, and..."


    "And what?!"


    "Risk is directly proportional to return. The more dangerous the test is, the greater the return may be!!!"


    The last man''s words brightened the eyes of all the chief disciples!


    Their look when they looked at the peach forest again had changed.


    That''s a strong color of greed!


    Then one of them looked at the crowd in the distance and whispered, "it''s time for these cannon fodder to work!"


    ......


    Just when the chief disciples of datianzong discussed how to cross the peach forest, Chen Yu and Dan Qingfeng were also moving towards the south.


    From the moment they walked out of the entrance of the underground city, two people stared at them in the distance of the entrance.


    However, Chen Yu is anxious to find Shen Xiaoyao, so he doesn''t pay special attention to these people.


    Just at the entrance and exit, they were led by danqingfeng and rushed to the south.


    After looking at each other, the other two gave up the idea of exploring the underground castle and followed closely behind Chen Yu and Dan Qingfeng.


    The leading danqingfeng naturally noticed the person following behind him.


    In his heart, not only did he not worry at all, but he felt sad for these people''s choices.


    This is death!


    It''s too late for him to get rid of the evil star around him. Unexpectedly, someone dares to follow behind Chen Yu?!


    Don''t you think your life is long?!


    However, danqingfeng doesn''t care about the life and death of others.


    He just leads the way.


    Chen Yu will naturally solve the tracking people behind him.


    The two people who followed behind Chen Yu seemed to feel the strong breath of Chen Yu and Dan Qingfeng. They knew that they were not easy to provoke. Therefore, after more than 20 miles, they never showed any sign of doing anything.


    However, along the way, there were scattered people who found this strange combination.


    After a simple communication with the two people tracking Chen Yu, the tracking team gradually became huge.


    In a short half an hour, the number of people chasing after Chen Yu increased to seven.


    Finally, in a desolate ruins, the people who followed closely behind could no longer restrain their desire and suddenly accelerated their pace!


    Soon, two people rushed to Chen Yu and Dan Qingfeng first.


    "Two, wait a moment!"


    One of them said to danqingfeng, with flashing eyes and no rash action.


    "I know what you want to say, but I advise you to give up the idea!" danqingfeng said faintly.


    "It''s a big breath. We already know that you two are the people who left the huge underground city. You two must have taken a lot of treasures in that city! You have a share of the treasures in the secret territory. You can leave here as long as you take out some and share them with us!" the man said again.


    "Get out now, or you''ll die!" this time, Chen Yu replied coldly without waiting for danqingfeng''s answer.


    He doesn''t have time to dally with these people now. If he wastes one more second, Shen Xiaoyao''s danger may increase by one point.


    Therefore, he only gave these people two choices.


    Chen Yu''s words made them stare at each other.


    "Your cultivation is not high, but your tone is big. Let me have a try. Why are you so rampant!" another person said impolitely when he saw that Chen Yu''s cultivation is only eight fold!


    Then, with a step, the void slapped Chen Yu.


    A powerful breath fell from the sky.


    This palm, whose shadow covers the sky and blocks out the sun, contains infinite power.


    When ordinary people see this palm, I''m afraid they will think that the gods have come and kneel to worship immediately.


    However, facing this palm, Chen Yu''s eyes were sharp.


    With a flash in his eyes, Chen Yu blasted out with a sword!


    This sword seems casual.


    However, when the sword light flickered, it cut the huge palm shadow in the sky in half.


    The rest of the sword still stabbed at the center of this man''s eyebrows!


    "Hmm?!" the man was surprised to see that his palm print was so easily broken by Chen Yu!


    However, he still didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu''s power. As all this, it was just a coincidence!


    "Silent palm!!"


    Since 50% of the power is not enough to crush the other party, it''s good to blow out 100% of the power!


    With this palm, this person directly burst out all his powers.


    Both palms burst out together, enveloping a space.


    It seems that no matter how Chen Yu responds, he will shock him to death.

 Chapter 586

    When the person who intercepted Chen Yu thought his palm could push Chen Yu back.


    But seeing Chen Yu''s figure, he suddenly drilled into the palm shadow and walked through the gap of palm technique.


    Just for a moment, Chen Yu''s man and sword came to him under the man''s surprised eyes!


    "You are looking for death!!!!!"


    The man''s eyes trembled, and his palms suddenly pushed forward.


    The surging palm power pressed down like a huge mountain, as if to grind Chen Yu into powder.


    Seeing the strong palms of the other party coming, the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a trace of contempt.


    With a stroke of the sword light in his hand, an invisible evil spirit suddenly bloomed!


    The sword light has not been cut on the other party, and the evil spirit has invaded his mind!


    The heart is full of demons.


    The person who took the palm suddenly felt that the scene in front of him had changed.


    Standing in front of him was no longer Chen Yu, but his teacher.


    The shadow of his palm seems to be killing his master!


    In his mind, this man''s master is an indomitable figure. He can''t be half slandered, let alone shot at each other!


    In a hurry, he quickly withdrew his palm.


    But how difficult it is to take back the full blow.


    Just the reverse surge of true Qi and the reverse bite of power can break the veins!


    But after being controlled by the heart demon sword, he did so without hesitation.


    So, in the inexplicable eyes of everyone.


    The palms all over the sky dissipated in an instant.


    The originally arrogant man, in an instant, his veins were broken, blood gushed out, turned into a bloody man and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?!"


    All the people behind Chen Yu were shocked when they saw this scene happen!


    The danqingfeng standing beside Chen Yu was even more surprised.


    He knew that it would be very easy for Chen Yu to solve this person.


    I never thought it would be so easy.


    Just drawing a sword at random makes the man explode on the spot.


    Chen Yu''s strength is stronger than what he saw before!


    This made the heart of danqingfeng tremble, and the stray thoughts originally hidden in the bottom of my heart dissipated completely.


    At the moment, he just wants to help Chen Yu find Shen Xiaoyao, and then drink soup behind Chen Yu to end his trip to the secret land.


    However, Dan Qingfeng knows Chen Yu''s strength.


    But the others are not.


    In their view, Chen Yu must have used some dirty tricks to plot against his opponent.


    Even, some people look at the magic sword in the center of Chen Yu''s hand, which is full of greed.


    Perhaps it is the sword in Chen Yu''s hand that has the terrorist power that makes the person who just shot Chen Yu lose in an instant.


    If they can grab this sword, don''t they also have the ability to challenge beyond the level?!


    In this way, they don''t have to be afraid of the chief disciples of several datianzong. They can stand up and compete with them for the only chance in the secret realm!


    In an instant, the six people around Chen Yu shot together!


    Desire blinded their eyes!


    Greed kills their reason.


    The demons released by Chen Yu''s sword not only affected his opponents in front of him, but also the people around him.


    The sky was shrouded in all kinds of light and shadow.


    Countless true Qi exploded violently, shaking the earth.


    Among these chaotic forces, the power of two people is the most prominent.


    The domineering and ferocious atmosphere runs through the world and stands out.


    Chen Yu can feel that this is the ninth peak of turning habitat. The strong are fighting with all their strength!


    Centered on the powerful power of the peak strongman of the two turning habitats, it combines the power of the nine heavy fighters of the four turning habitats to form a terrible torrent!


    The moment this torrent appears, just in the void, everything changes!


    As soon as the mighty and turbulent real Qi force rushed into the sky, it covered the range of dozens of miles!


    Then all the sound, light and thought waves in the void disappeared without a trace.


    There was only a faint smell of Xiao Sha!


    "Huang Dao has no great array!"


    The danqingfeng on one side recognized the origin of this power in an instant!


    It turned out that the people who followed them were all experts of huangjizong!


    "Huangdao martial arts array!" it is the martial arts array that Huangji sect can cultivate!


    This array is extremely terrible. It can unite the strength of the people who arrange the array and give play to ten times, or even a hundred times!


    Now, Chen Yu is dangerous


    One side, quietly looking at everything in front of me.


    Although there was a trace of the idea of following Chen Yu in his heart just now.


    However, his mind depends entirely on his interests.


    Because Chen Yu''s strong power can bring benefits to him, he is willing to subordinate to Chen Yu.


    But once Chen Yu''s strength is not enough to resist the enemy, he will not destroy with Chen Yu.


    This reflects the sentence: the bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit.


    No eternal enemy, no eternal friend.


    Eternal, only interests!


    Dan Qingfeng has made plans and watched these people fight with Chen Yu. Finally, he will choose to be with the winner!


    "Come on!"


    However, the powerful power of the other party not only didn''t make Chen Yu feel afraid, but made him suddenly proud!


    While talking, Chen Yu''s body suddenly escaped, turned into a wind and walked towards the flood.


    The wind was gentle and weak at the beginning, but in only a moment, the wind turned into a strong wind and hurricane!


    In the endless storm, a flame dragon shadow loomed.


    The domineering Dragon King''s breath renders the whole sky!


    This is Chen Yu''s magic power in running the way of fire and wind.


    Wind, fire, compatibility, instantly burst out unimaginable power!


    Two hegemonic forces collide in the void!


    Huangjizong''s Wuda array immediately turns into a virtual shadow of the emperor as soon as it comes into contact with the flame storm!


    "Kill!!!"


    At the moment of seeing the virtual shadow of the fire dragon, the emperor immediately turned into the emperor of terror, stretched out his hand to grasp the fire dragon, as if to smash it in one fell swoop.


    "The power is good, but unfortunately, these are useless against me. The flame Dragon King came into the world and the flame burned the sky!!!!!"


    Facing the other party''s attack, Chen Yu counterattacked with great strength!


    The flame dragon king suddenly became powerful, and a powerful breath vibrated. The flame burst out suddenly like concentric ripples.


    The terrible emperor''s way had no great power, and was immediately dispersed for several points!


    "If you want to break my big array, you want to be beautiful!!!"


    Just when Chen Yu turned into the flame Dragon King and attacked the Huangdao no great array, the two strong men in the center of the array seemed to have waited for him for a long time. A golden sword light came.

 Chapter 587

    The sword maker is the chief disciple of emperor Jizong. The emperor is ruthless.


    The sword in his hand is the best magic weapon. Its name is "impermanence!"


    Sword out, life and death.


    Human life is impermanent.


    With this sword, Huang ruthlessly broke through a great fame on the mainland.


    There are not a few masters who died in his hands.


    Therefore, the emperor''s ruthless martial arts contains a trace of the idea of killing!


    The sword is ruthless, and the killing is only in one thought!


    In the light of the impermanent sword, there is a mood of impermanence of life and death, which is suddenly wrapped in all directions!


    In the huge sword Qi, a impermanent soul appeared faintly, as if to take Chen Yu''s soul away!


    Ordinary experts, when they encounter this sword for the first time, they will be shattered by the sword light.


    Even if you are lucky enough to escape death, you will inevitably suffer from the damage of the spirit and the sharp decline of cultivation.


    However, Emperor''s ruthless and tried sword did not work this time.


    Chen Yu''s body contains the will of the Supreme God King!


    It is almost impossible to defeat Chen Yu mentally!


    When the sword light came to Chen Yu, Chen Yu was not moved at all, but aroused the ferocity in his heart!


    "A little skill, break it for me!!!"


    A roar bloomed from Chen Yu''s mouth!


    In the sky, a sound wave suddenly burst up!


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the impermanent sword instantly collides with the sound wave.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The invisible sword Qi, like life, twisted and struggled in the void, as if trying to escape the sound wave.


    The invisible sound wave turned into a pair of big hands and grasped the impermanent sword Qi in his hands.


    In the void, the sword Qi and Chen Yu''s big hand fight in the void.


    The two invisible Qi forces can turn into shape and fight in the void, relying on the powerful spiritual power of their master!


    When the sound wave giant hand grasped the impermanent sword Qi, Chen Yu suddenly felt the disillusionment contained in the sword light in his understanding of the sea.


    Impermanent sword Qi can determine people''s life and death. It is with this breath of destruction!


    Kendo, the main killer, combined with the way of destruction, has amazing lethality.


    "It''s a good sword. It almost hurt me, but since I caught it, I''ll destroy it!" the next moment, Chen Yu knew that in the sea, a huge threat came to destroy the impermanent sword.


    Once the sword Qi in the impermanence sword is extinguished, the impermanence sword in the emperor''s ruthless hand is equivalent to a scrap iron, and his strength will plummet by half!


    Therefore, he will never allow Chen Yu to destroy this impermanent sword!


    "If you want to destroy my sword intention, be careful to lose your life!" a vicious idea came from the impermanent sword.


    It was the emperor''s ruthless transfer of his body and mind from the sword body to the impermanent sword idea.


    In his opinion, although Chen Yu''s spiritual power can resist the impermanent sword intention, it should be very reluctantly. Once the impermanent sword intention is blessed by his spiritual power, his power will inevitably increase sharply.


    At that time, Chen Yu''s spiritual power will be cut off!


    Once Chen Yu''s spirit is cut off, the victory of this battle will belong to him!


    However, when the emperor''s ruthless spiritual power came, he was surprised to find that things were very different from what he imagined!


    Chen Yu''s spiritual power is just a little stronger than impermanent sword. The gap between the two is not at the same level!


    Impermanent sword meaning, in Chen Yu''s finish coat, it seems that mole ants see elephants, which is too small to describe.


    Even with his mental strength, it''s just two mole ants who still can''t compete with elephants!


    "How dare you throw yourself into the net?! since you want to die, I will help you!"


    In knowing the sea, Chen Yu accidentally found Huang''s ruthless spiritual power.


    After a little thought, Chen Yu understood the emperor''s ruthless phase method.


    Since the other party wants him to die, he doesn''t have to be merciful!


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!"


    In the confrontation of the spiritual world, a terrible spirit pupil appeared in front of the emperor.


    The terrible will in this spirit pupil made the emperor ruthlessly lose any resistance!


    "Boom."


    Just a blink of an eye, the soul pupil of annihilating the world seemed to sound thunder in the spiritual world where Chen Yu and Huang fought ruthlessly!


    "Boom!!!"


    A destructive storm blooms!


    The emperor''s ruthless and impermanent sword will was swallowed up by the storm in an instant.


    It was as if the sun came out and the fog dissipated.


    In the whole spiritual world, it suddenly becomes clean, and the impermanent sword intention and the emperor''s ruthless mind disappear without a trace.


    The confrontation between God and mind seems long, but in the real world, it''s only a moment!


    The crowd did not know what was going on. In the void, there was no long sword "pa!" and broke.


    The body of the sword is broken in two!


    The emperor holding the impermanent sword was ruthless. It was as if the whole person had lost his soul. He fell to the ground in an instant and completely lost his vitality!


    "No!"


    At this moment, several masters of huangjizong looked surprised!


    Only because of the emperor''s ruthless death, there were huge loopholes in the emperor''s limitless array.


    Among the remaining five members of huangjizong, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    With his body shape, there is a large blood red sword light!


    "Heart magic sword!"


    The heart demon sword after promotion did not lose his bloodthirsty character.


    The red blood colored sword light immediately covered the air. These blood colored sword lights seemed to form a huge blood net and closed violently.


    In the blood net, a cruel demon ghost flickered.


    The virtual shadow of the demon God is the sword spirit of the heart demon sword!


    On his body, there are all kinds of negative breath, such as hypocrisy, cunning, violence, cruelty and so on!


    "Boundless magic power, kill me!"


    In an instant, it shrouded over the head of everyone of huangjizong!


    For a moment, the negative emotion completely frightened the rest of the emperor Jizong and couldn''t hold on.


    Because they were proud, they were regarded as an invincible array and were broken in an instant.


    This made people fear.


    And this fear is magnified by the heart magic sword, which makes everyone''s intention to fight at all.


    As the master of the heart magic sword, Chen Yu naturally felt the hearts of the emperor Jizong and completely collapsed!


    It''s the so-called taking advantage of people''s illness and killing people!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s killing intention ran violently!


    "As soon as you read it, the sword will kill the end of the world!!!!"


    Countless rays of light are blooming at Chen Yu''s feet!


    The terrible sword net broke out in an instant!


    The huge sword light forms a whirlpool, which completely entangles the nobody of huangjizong into the whirlpool!


    In just a blink of an eye, no one of huangjizong was directly sucked in by the vortex, and was twisted into pieces in a whoosh moment.

 Chapter 588

    A shower of blood and death.


    Just for a moment, several people of huangjizong died in the hands of Chen Yu.


    This made the danqingfeng look dull.


    At the same time, he also felt regret for his choice.


    If it had been just now, instead of standing idly by, he chose to help.


    Even a few cheers.


    But now


    Looking at Chen Yu''s cold eyes, Dan Qingfeng knows that his impression in Chen Yu''s heart is reduced by a few points again.


    If you find Shen Xiaoyao, it''s OK. If you can''t find Shen Xiaoyao or it''s already a corpse when you find Shen Xiaoyao, his result will be very bleak without asking yourself.


    "Continue to lead the way." after Chen Yu''s faint voice fell, their bodies soared up again.


    But this time, there was no tail behind them.


    ......


    On the other hand, in front of the broken temple in Taolin, the battle between Shen Xiaoyao and the leader of the fox group is also coming to an end.


    "Bang!" a crisp noise.


    With another boom, the white fox''s momentum was frustrated and retreated by Zhang Xu.


    But Shen Xiaoyao was not good enough. His body trembled and his face was as white as paper.


    Both Shen Xiaoyao and the white fox are scarred at the moment.


    However, the eyes of both sides are still fierce, including killing intention!


    After Shen Xiaoyao stopped for a moment, he forced his body again and rushed forward obliquely.


    The white fox demon suddenly opened his mouth and bit in the direction of Shen Xiaoyao.


    But at the moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s action is incredibly fast.


    His figure, like a tortuous electric light, passed through the sharp teeth of the white fox demon.


    The body fluttered lightly and came to the right of the head of the white fox demon.


    Step forward suddenly, use your right fist to blow out in an incredible arc!


    Just listen to the "poof".


    Shen Xiaoyao''s fist went deep into the left eye of the white fox demon.


    A blood light sprayed out of the fox demon''s eyes and splashed Shen Xiaoyao.


    But at this moment, Shen Xiaoyao has no time to be distracted. An arrogant force flows in his body.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Xiaoyao uses all his strength again and attacks the eyebrow bone of the white fox demon with his fists.


    For a moment, the wild power in Shen Xiaoyao seemed to find an outlet to vent.


    That power, from Shen Xiaoyao''s right fist, flew into the body of the white fox demon without landing.


    At that moment, the head of the white fox demon seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, leaned to the left and hit the nearby peach forest.


    In an instant, the petals flew, countless peach trees were broken in an instant, the dull noise came out from afar, and the whole earth shook.


    The leader of the fox group was killed, and suddenly fell into the situation of headless dragons.


    There will be no danger in the next battle.


    After a fight, the fox group was gradually killed by Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin.


    In front of the mountain temple, animal blood flowed into a river.


    The smell is disgusting.


    But Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin couldn''t care about these.


    They cast their eyes into the dark peach forest.


    "Come out!" Shen Xiaoyao said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, the bright moon in the sky is still covered by dark clouds floating from nowhere.


    The night became deeper and darker.


    In the peach forest, layers of tree shadows swayed with the wind, like a monster that would be thrown out at any time.


    The air was filled with seeping silence.


    Cold sweat, slowly flowing down from Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin''s temples.


    They know that the attack of the fox group is just an appetizer.


    The real enemy is the man who secretly controls the fox group.


    The unknown enemy is the most terrible!


    After a long time, a slight sigh sounded from the depths of the peach forest:


    "Why force me to come out to see you?"


    With this sigh, a graceful white shadow came out of the peach forest slowly.


    The moment he appeared, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant.


    The moonlight of the handover sprinkled from the sky.


    However, it was surprising that the moonlight seemed to fall for this person.


    The white light, such as gauze batch, on this person, makes the person seem to have a layer of holy light.


    Under the light, Huang Fuxin finally saw the appearance of the people from Chu!


    Huang Fuxin was stunned when he saw the man''s appearance.


    As a goddess recognized by haotianzong, Huang Fuxin''s appearance can be regarded as one in a million, which is rare in a hundred years!


    However, compared with this person, Huang Fuxin felt that his appearance was really ordinary!


    The beauty of the comer is like a legend!


    The perfect face is only the most insipid part of this face.


    What''s more amazing is the man''s eye wave.


    Her eyes are as transparent as crystal, but there is a light blue color in the bottom of her eyes, like the brightest gem on the crown.


    As long as you have seen these eyes once, you will never forget them even in your life!


    If Huang Fuxin didn''t disdain the legends of ancient beauties before seeing the visitor, then after seeing this person, Huang Fuxin had to believe:


    In this world, there are really people''s looks, which can be incomparable to the country and the city, and even far more beautiful than this!


    This kind of face should not appear in the world!


    This kind of face should only exist in legends!


    White dress, Taolin, beautiful woman!


    It makes the picture at the moment seem like a legend.


    Until the woman in white came to them, they reacted!


    "Who are you?" Shen Xiaoyao asked.


    The woman in white leaned against the temple gate and smiled.


    Her smile was so moving that it seemed that everything in the world laughed with it:


    "Bai Yiyi is the name given to me by my master. However, I prefer the surname" Fox ", so I hope you call me Hu Yiyi!"


    With that, Hu Yiyi looked at the bright moon in the sky and sighed:


    "I haven''t seen strangers here for a long time. When I first saw you, I couldn''t help joking too much. Won''t you blame me..."


    With that, Hu Yiyi looked pitifully at Huang Fu Xin and Shen Xiaoyao.


    The eyes were full of charm, as if they were really so innocent.


    However, although her eyes could bewitch people, they could not shake Huang Fuxin.


    The corners of his mouth coagulated slightly, and Huang Fuxin said faintly, "don''t look innocent. Tell me about the purpose you brought us here!"


    "Purpose!?" Hu Yiyi heard the speech, and a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes, and then said:


    "I have completed all the tasks given to me by my master before; I don''t know and don''t want to know the future tasks; but now..."


    Holding her cheek, she seemed to think for a moment. Suddenly, she smiled at Huangfu Xin and Shen Xiaoyao: "the task now is to take your life!"

 Chapter 589

    The voice fell, and the fox Yiyi suddenly attacked Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin like a ghost.


    Huang Fuxin and Shen Xiaoyao were shocked and wanted to get away, but it was too late!


    Before the fight, Huangfu Xin and Shen Xiaoyao had experienced several wars. Both of them were seriously injured.


    Moreover, more importantly, their true Qi has consumed 7788.


    Although the true Qi has recovered about 50% after a period of recovery, it is not enough for them to avoid the attack of fox Yiyi!


    Caught off guard, they have been hit by Hu Yiyi!


    There was a dull noise in the moonlight, as if something was broken at dusk.


    A faint white shadow crossed their chest and then scattered without a trace.


    They hit the back wall of the mountain temple directly.


    The blood of the big mouth spewed out of their mouths.


    Finally, he stood still and managed to calm his disordered breathing.


    After checking each other''s injuries, their faces became a little heavy.


    This time, although they avoided the key, they were still badly hit.


    According to the strength of fox Yiyi''s move, they can''t escape the second attack!


    Hu Yiyi saw that Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin still stood up under her attack, and a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    He shook his head slightly and seemed dissatisfied with his blow.


    But in an instant, a moving smile gathered on her face:


    "What''s the meaning of the trapped beast still fighting?! you can die obediently without some pain, can''t you?!" said the fox Yiyi, walking slowly forward with a faint chill towards Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin.


    Shen Xiaoyao slowly stood up: "I can be willing to die, but I hope you can let her go!"


    While talking, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes turned to Huangfu Xin.


    Huangfuxin trembled after hearing Shen Xiaoyao''s words.


    How could she not understand why Shen Xiaoyao did this.


    But is it worth it?!


    "Are you willing to die? What''s the difference to me?" Hu Yiyi glanced at Shen Xiaoyao obliquely and couldn''t help smiling:


    "For me, whether you resist or not is just a matter of one more move and one less move. Killing you is no different from killing a drowning dog. Why should I let her go in order to save this strength?!"


    As he spoke, the fox Yiyi couldn''t help smiling.


    This smile could not help laughing. It seems that there is nothing more ridiculous in the world.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s heart sank when he heard the speech.


    Hu Yiyi didn''t lie. He and Huang Fuxin were seriously injured. Now they have no power to resist.


    Fox Yiyi smiled enough, then Yingying raised her steps and walked towards them: "are you ready to die?!"


    Every step she approached, Shen Xiaoyao''s heart sank a minute, but his eyes were more calm and said, "you don''t have to pay a price if you want to kill me."


    "It has been more than ten years since I practiced martial arts. In these ten years, I have killed 87 people, ten of whom can easily take my life, but they all died in the end, and I was injured only three times!"


    "So, if you insist on killing me and me --" Shen Xiaoyao''s face flashed a cold light and said, "you have to pay the same price!"


    With that, Shen Xiaoyao had a great breath blooming.


    When the wild breath bloomed, the fox Yiyi''s face was also surprised.


    However, after all, Hu Yiyi''s strength is far beyond Shen Xiaoyao, and her actual combat experience is also extremely rich. At the same time of sudden changes, Hu Yiyi screamed, rotated up and down, and was full of evil spirit, wrapping her whole person.


    At the same time, the strong evil spirit rose and changed into a demon statue in mid air.


    This demon is huge, up to 100 meters high!


    The whole body is dark and exudes the smell of evil!


    From a distance, it is a huge black fox.


    At its tail, there are seven demon tails swinging in the wind.


    Each tail seems to have different power.


    Evil, evil, demon, devil, death, destruction, destruction, seven forces disturb the world.


    When the fox demon appeared, the whole environment seemed to change greatly.


    A thick smell of evil that can''t be dissolved, spread it directly.


    "Boy, since you forced me to show my demon body, you should be ready to be crushed by me!!!" Fox Yiyi screamed suddenly after being surprised out of all her strength.


    "If you want to break me to pieces, your mouth alone is not enough!!"


    Shen Xiaoyao broke out with all his strength. At this moment, terrorist forces also emerged.


    But obviously, Shen Xiaoyao''s state at the moment can''t last.


    Therefore, he has no time to talk nonsense with Hu Yiyi and directly bloom the most violent power to attack Hu Yiyi!


    Shen Xiaoyao wants to break the demon body of fox Yiyi with the strongest strength, and then defeat the other party.


    At the moment, Shen Xiaoyao has a fighting spirit.


    This kind of fighting spirit is a belief that he will win after defeating a powerful enemy in countless battles!


    This belief can only be cultivated through continuous victory.


    If there is a slight failure, this belief will be dispelled and it is difficult to cultivate it again.


    But once this belief is cultivated, the improvement of Shen Xiaoyao''s strength is obvious!


    At this time, a spirit of arrogance came into being on him. This spirit made Shen Xiaoyao''s breath compete with Fox Yiyi!


    "Boom!"


    After feeling the breath of Shen Xiaoyao, Hu Yiyi also made a sudden attack!


    Huge demon fox figure, suddenly roaring!


    The vicious Qi continuously converges, and seven tails with different destructive breath are combined in an instant.


    In this union, the power, the only one, sent out an extremely bright light and pierced the sky!


    The strong light came from tearing the air, causing the air flow around to surge like a torrent!


    The light, in the blink of an eye, dissipated Shen Xiaoyao''s power.


    Then, the afterwave of strength still bumped into Shen Xiaoyao''s body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The power of terror instantly blasted Shen Xiaoyao''s body 100 meters away!


    At the same time, after a successful attack, Hu Yiyi''s attack seemed to be endless, blasting out in the direction of Shen Xiaoyao''s fall.


    The surrounding area was instantly attacked by Fox Yiyi and blasted into ruins.


    "It''s just a reincarnated martial artist. Do you think you can stop my attack with half of your blood power?! give up, you can''t win me!" in the void, under the virtual shadow of the huge fox demon, there came the voice of fox Yiyi confusing her mind.


    "You want me to admit defeat unless I die!!!" however, although Shen Xiaoyao is in an absolute weakness, his heart is still firm and his whole body is still fighting against each other.

 Chapter 590

    "Boy, would you rather die than fight with me?" the fox Yiyi''s voice came softly.


    "Yes! As long as I don''t die, I will fight!" Shen Xiaoyao said without yielding.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At the next moment, the horror and evil spirit of fox Yiyi suddenly disappeared.


    Then she looked up at the sky with a relieved look in her eyes.


    "Master, I finally found the person you''re looking for..."


    With that, Hu Yiyi stretched out his hand, turned a demon into a talisman and flew to the golden bell suspended in the air in the mountain temple.


    "When ~ ~ ~"


    A melodious bell sounded, and the talisman was instantly integrated into the golden bell.


    Then Jinzhong seemed to come alive and flew into Shen Xiaoyao''s arms.


    This sudden change made Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin look stunned!


    "What do you mean?" Shen Xiaoyao asked puzzled.


    "Nothing. The reason why I''ve been alive is to follow my master''s orders and find a new master for his holy instrument. Now I''ve done it. I can finally follow my master..."


    With that, I saw a trace of nostalgia on the fox Yiyi''s face.


    "Master, I know that you gave me this task in the hope that time will erase my feelings for you, but how can the real feelings fade away because of time? I can''t forget you all the time..."


    With the whisper, the vitality in the eyes of fox Yiyi gradually dissipated.


    Her skin changed from brilliance to dullness.


    Finally, it seems to turn into a statue, gradually desertification, and the whole person dies with the wind.


    "This..." Shen Xiaoyao stared at all this.


    At this moment, Huang Fuxin slowly came to Shen Xiaoyao and helped him.


    "It is said that the fox demon will never change his mind when he falls in love with a person. Unexpectedly, this legend is true!" Huang Fuxin also sighed when he looked at the disappearing fox Yiyi.


    Stretch out his hand and put Jin Zhong in the palm of his hand. A trace of abnormality appeared on Shen Xiaoyao''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fuxin asked.


    "I feel like this holy instrument has something to say to me." Shen Xiaoyao frowned.


    "What does it say?!" Huang Fuxin said curiously.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s because of the long time. Too much power has passed on this sacred vessel. It needs time to recover..." Shen Xiaoyao said faintly.


    When Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin were talking, suddenly, the seven color peach forest in front of them trembled violently.


    A roar came from the depths of the peach forest.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of Shen Xiaoyao.


    The man was wearing a sea blue robe, but there were many scars on his body.


    It seems that I was hurt when I passed through the peach forest.


    Originally, this man found himself the first person to cross the peach forest, and his face was still a little happy.


    However, when he saw Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin, he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    When his eyes fell on the golden bell in Shen Xiaoyao''s hands, his eyes flickered even more!


    "You two, I don''t know the golden bell in your hand, but where do you have to be?! can you lend me a look?!" the young man in blue said calmly.


    "This friend''s joke is a little too much. You and I never know each other. If I ask you for a treasure, will you lend it to me?" Shen Xiaoyao said coldly.


    "I can''t say that. Of course, I can''t lend my own treasures to others to watch. But the treasures in the secret territory are all ownerless things, and those who see them have a share. I want to see them. It''s not too much, but you''re so stingy, brother. It''s unreasonable!" the young man in blue robe is not kind.


    "Those who see have a share. That''s right, but there''s another word you should have heard, that is, first come, first served! Since the treasure has fallen into my hands, it should naturally belong to me!" Shen Xiaoyao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "So you''re not going to hand it over!" the young man in blue threatened.


    "I advise you not to dream!" Shen Xiaoyao said without any weakness.


    At this time, the peach forest behind the blue robed youth shook again.


    I saw several people dressed like blue robed teenagers walking out of the peach forest slowly.


    When they saw the blue robed boy, they immediately gathered around the blue robed boy.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Obviously, this young man in blue came from the same sect as these people, and he was also the leader of this secret land trip!


    Seeing his helper present, the look of the blue robed youth suddenly became cruel.


    With a gentle swing of his right hand, the young man in blue directly ordered:


    "Go together and grab the golden bell in his hand for me!"


    Six or seven young people in the same blue dress, after hearing the order of the young man in the blue robe, their bodies twinkled. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Shen Xiaoyao.


    Several people vaguely arranged a simple array to completely block Shen Xiaoyao''s retreat.


    Originally, as the leader of these people, the blue robed youth also wanted to fight.


    However, at the moment he shot, his sixth sense warned him that once he shot, he would face great risks!


    At the moment, his eyes also saw Huang Fuxin who had never spoken!


    It turned out that when he was ready to shoot, Huang Fuxin was already staring at him, with the corners of his mouth slightly closed.


    There was obviously no "friendly" in that look.


    The young man in the blue robe tilted slightly, tilted his head upward, clenched his hands, raised his middle finger, index finger and ring finger of his right hand, and swung his three fingers up to his chest. This is the posture of the young man in the blue robe to show his origin to the outside world.


    Huang Fuxin raised his eyebrows lightly and said coldly, "I understand that you are the chief of haohaizong, blue sea dragon."


    Hearing the speech, the blue sea dragon frowned and said coldly, "you are a man of insight. Now that you know my identity, are you still going to wade in this muddy water?"


    Huangfu Xin looked at Shen Xiaoyao on one side and said quietly, "if you let him go, I will not wade in this muddy water."


    LAN Hailong''s face was cold, stared at Huang Fuxin fiercely and said stiffly, "since you want to mind your own business, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!"


    Huang Fuxin heard the speech. There was no change in the expression on his face. Instead, he slowly came to the blue sea dragon: "I''d like to try if you, chief of haohaizong, have the strength to destroy flowers!"


    The battlefield was soon divided into two regiments.


    One is Shen Xiaoyao alone, against seven people of Haohai sect.


    The other is Huang Fuxin, the chief of haohaizong, blue sea dragon!


    The two sides faced off, and no one was in a hurry.

 Chapter 591

    The next moment, after a rustling noise came from the peach forest, Huang Fuxin knew that there were not only those in front of him.


    So she clenched her teeth in the dark and suddenly turned around.


    A void chain, from an incredible angle, seems like a spirit snake out of a hole. It shoots through the sky and stabs into the eyebrows of the blue sea dragon with a harsh howl!


    Huang Fuxin''s bold move was like a signal of war.


    LAN Hailong, Shen Xiaoyao and the other seven disciples of Haohai sect moved in an instant!


    First of all, it''s the blue sea dragon.


    His figure seemed to have no movement.


    However, his position has been separated from the original position.


    Huang Fuxin could not see how he moved, as if he had been standing there, so her empty chain naturally fell into the air and made a "hiss" sound.


    Just after the fight, LAN Hailong showed his strong body method.


    Huang Fuxin also felt the difficulty of the other party in this instant of confrontation.


    However, she did not have time to think any more. At the moment of her sharp turn, countless empty chains fell like a shower and snapped away at the blue sea dragon.


    It''s unbelievable that Lan Hailong''s blue figure flickers in the small gap like the fierce rain and wind. He moves so gently and elegantly, like some free and easy, but as fast as a flash of lightning across the sky, just as he was born to be suitable for activities in a narrow space, just as he was born to be integrated into speed.


    The next moment, just as LAN Hailong''s body was suspended, Huang Fuxin''s hands suddenly flashed.


    A chain flashed out obliquely, shook into a strange arc, and swept up towards LAN Hailong.


    The body of the Kelan sea dragon suddenly sank and its body suddenly swept like a gust of wind towards Huang Fuxin!


    Huang Fuxin''s eyes trembled and quickly retreated, trying to avoid the other party''s blow.


    However, her speed is still a little slow.


    A white palm has been blasted on her shoulder!


    Almost before his mind could turn, a strong force flew Huang Fuxin out of the earthquake for several feet.


    "Bang!"


    After Huang Fuxin fell heavily to the ground, he took a breath and jumped up again.


    But this time, instead of fighting blue sea dragon immediately, she swept the void chain to the Haohai sect disciples who surrounded Shen Xiaoyao!


    "Let''s go!" Huang Fuxin shouted in the direction of Shen Xiaoyao.


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes also flickered a trace of hesitation.


    However, he also knew that the gap created by Huang Fuxin for him was very rare, and would disappear without hesitation.


    Once he doesn''t make a decision immediately, Huang Fuxin''s efforts are really in vain!


    "If you want a treasure, come after me!"


    After Shen Xiaoyao dropped a word, his heart crossed and leaped forward. His body shape directly appeared 100 meters away.


    This slight change stunned the disciples of Haohai sect.


    But at the next moment, the blue sea dragon frowned and said sternly, "follow me!"


    Then he took the lead and ran after Shen Xiaoyao.


    However, before he could advance a hundred meters, the empty chains were entangled in his direction again.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    After a few muffled sounds, LAN Hailong found it difficult to get rid of Huang Fuxin''s entanglement.


    So, after slowing down slightly, the blue sea dragon shouted to the remaining people of haohaizong, "go catch up with that man and take Jin Zhong back!"


    "Yes!"


    After a few flashes of body shape, the disciples of Haohai sect chased Shen Xiaoyao, while LAN Hailong stayed. His eyes twinkled with displeasure and looked at Huangfu Xin.


    ......


    Shen Xiaoyao and the seven disciples of Haohai sect have been entangled for three days and nights.


    In these three days, Shen Xiaoyao can clearly feel the change of the golden bell in his arms.


    At the beginning, from the golden bell, there was a cold feeling.


    That feeling, like a cold dead thing.


    But now, the golden bell has passed a faint warmth to Shen Xiaoyao.


    This warm silk is conditioning Shen Xiaoyao''s injury and removing a lot of fatigue for Shen Xiaoyao.


    This is why Shen Xiaoyao can still deal with Haohai sect disciples when he is seriously injured.


    At the moment, Shen Xiaoyao has felt his true Qi and recovered.


    Despite his appearance, he still looks very embarrassed.


    But in fact, his strength has quietly returned to its peak.


    Slowly stop, Shen Xiaoyao looks around and gives him to the surrounded disciples of Haohai sect.


    In my heart, a killing intention slowly breeds.


    It was because of their coercion that Huang Fuxin had to sacrifice himself to win a chance of life for him.


    I don''t know how Huang Fuxin''s safety is at the moment.


    However, the disciples of Haohai sect who killed Shen Xiaoyao didn''t know what Shen Xiaoyao thought at this time and his current state.


    In their opinion, Shen Xiaoyao stopped because he was weak.


    In fact, after three days of tracking, Shen Xiaoyao''s endurance has surprised the seven people.


    They had never seen a man with such serious injuries who could escape for three days and nights in a cruel pursuit!


    Fortunately, however, the target seems to be exhausted and can no longer escape.


    Otherwise, Shen Xiaoyao will really escape from their pursuit. He can''t explain when he goes back.


    Among the seven disciples of Haohai sect, the boy in the center slowly stood up and said in a deep voice:


    "I admire your perseverance. You escaped for three days and nights under our pursuit. I''ll give you a chance to keep the Golden Bell and let you leave alive."


    The man''s words were cold and ruthless, and there was a bit of threat in his words.


    Shen Xiaoyao felt a sneer on his face when he heard the speech.


    "Let me leave alive?! if I''m willing to leave, I won''t waste three days pestering with you. Now, I''ll give you a choice, abandon your accomplishments, and then get out of the secret place and live!" Shen Xiaoyao said coldly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I really think I''ve got a treasure. I''m invincible in the world!" one of the seven said indifferently.


    As his voice fell, the killing intention of the seven people flickered.


    It seems that there must be a war between them for the sake of treasure.


    "Is it invincible? You''ll know if you fight!" Shen Xiaoyao swept the speaker with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Hum." the man snorted coldly and said, "bluff, let me try. How much strength do you have left!"


    After that, his body leaped, a surging breath rushed into the sky, and the terrible killing intention was filled with madness.


    "Since you shout the most, I''ll kill you first."


    Shen Xiaoyao also took a step, and a great momentum, like a strong wind and angry waves, oppressed the people who rushed.

 Chapter 592

    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, haohaizong was directly shocked by Shen Xiaoyao!!!


    The person who was blown away by Shen Xiaoyao already has blood in his mouth.


    At this moment, there was a panic on his face!


    "This person is weird!!!"


    However, before this person''s voice fell, Shen Xiaoyao rushed to other people of Haohai sect!


    The air flow in the space surges in an instant!


    With this general trend, several disciples of Haohai sect only felt a burst of suffocation.


    At this time, if they are stuck in a quagmire, their actions have stalled.


    "Dong!!!"


    I saw that Shen Xiaoyao directly urged the golden bell in his hand!


    A golden light suddenly blooms with the ringing of the bell!!!


    The golden light, in the void, formed a huge virtual shadow of the ancient clock!


    The virtual shadow of this ancient clock hangs high above everyone''s head.


    In the shadow of the golden bell, there is a terrible general trend.


    This general trend blends perfectly with Shen Xiaoyao''s own strength.


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s body suddenly had a breath of controlling everything in heaven and earth!!!


    This momentum made the bodies of several people of haohaizong freeze there in an instant.


    The overbearing pressure from Shen Xiaoyao almost suffocated them.


    "Kill!!!"


    With a cold drink from Shen Xiaoyao.


    The golden bell roared in an instant, breaking out a vast sound wave!!!


    The bell sounds like the death knell. Cui people die!


    "Ah!!!"


    When the bell rang, one of the disciples of Haohai sect, a young man with the lowest strength, was the first to resist the pressure of the bell.


    The youth''s mind was destroyed by the bell!


    Seeing his figure, his body in the void trembled fiercely, and then his eyes became lax. He leaned back and fell to the ground.


    Other disciples of Haohai sect were also shocked by this scene.


    Their eyes flashed panic for the first time.


    However, at that moment, a disciple of Haohai sect suddenly shouted:


    "Everyone form an array. As long as you resist for a moment, brother master will bring someone to save us!"


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    At the next moment, the six disciples of Haohai sect quickly formed an array!


    The "boundless sea king array" is instantly arranged.


    When the six formed a large array, they obviously felt that the pressure from Admiralty was reduced.


    At this moment, they finally had confidence that they could resist Shen Xiaoyao''s fierce attack.


    However, the scene that Shen Xiaoyao killed one of their classmates just now is still firmly imprinted in their hearts.


    This made several people afraid of Shen Xiaoyao''s strength.


    "Boundless sea king array" has completely lost its offensive posture, but has become a complete defensive array!


    The other side''s shrinking defense makes Shen Xiaoyao helpless for the time being.


    However, the next moment, I saw the light blooming above the golden bell.


    Golden lights turned into mysterious words and reflected into Shen Xiaoyao''s eyebrows.


    A flash of light.


    Shen Xiaoyao learned how to use Jinzhong in an instant!


    "The bell of death, play your voice of the dead!"


    With Shen Xiaoyao''s cry, the virtual shadow of the golden bell in the air spun violently.


    The breath of death circulates and converges around the virtual shadow of the golden bell.


    The next moment.


    The golden light turned into a boundless flame.


    The firelight splashes and rushes to the "boundless sea king array" in an instant!


    Seeing the flames of terror coming, several disciples of haohaizong worked together to run the array.


    A blue ocean light curtain blocked the six people!


    "Boom!!!"


    Fire Sea collision!


    Admiralty''s fierce attack collided with the "boundless sea king array".


    The next moment!


    "Click, click, click..." several crisp sounds sounded.


    Many cracks appeared on the defense light curtain of "boundless sea king array", and then it burst into pieces!


    "Huh?!!"


    The "boundless sea king array" was destroyed, which immediately flustered the six people who arranged the array!


    They never thought that they could not resist Shen Xiaoyao''s attack with the help of the six people and set up a large array!


    "The sea king comes!"


    The next moment, the twelve hands of the six people just held everything!


    The array under their feet has also undergone great changes!


    When it comes to the dazzling blue light, it rises into the sky!


    In the light, a face with infinite power emerged.


    Then, when the face opened its eyes, a great body suddenly appeared in the void!


    "Sea King virtual shadow!"


    This body contains a trace of divine will.


    When the sea king comes, the waves are boundless.


    In the air, there is an endless aura of water attribute and turbulence!


    Then, the towering waves bloomed and turned into a pair of giant hands to catch the flame from Shen Xiaoyao!


    Two extreme forces, water and fire, collide in the air.


    At the same time, when the shadow of the sea king came, several disciples of Haohai sect were no longer leisurely. They joined together one after another and cut a fine mark in the center of their eyebrows.


    Six channels of blood essence were suspended in the air.


    After the fusion of several blood essence, the sea king''s figure is more solid.


    At the same time, the power that the sea king can exert is also more powerful!


    "Break it for me!"


    When Shen Xiaoyao saw the empty shadow of the sea king, he still tried his best and remained unmoved.


    The golden bell roars and the sound of death keeps blooming!


    Terrible death flame, from yellow to orange, to crimson, dark purple, to black!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    It is like a flame burning the heavens, intertwined and entangled with the sea king''s water curtain in the air.


    Both sides you come and I go, and they immediately have a lot of fun.


    As the battle progressed, Shen Xiaoyao felt more and more happy.


    This is the first time he has used Admiralty.


    The power released from the golden bell also makes Shen Xiaoyao feel a strong dominant atmosphere!


    At the same time, the faint bell sound of Jinzhong also seems to contain the supreme truth of heaven and earth, completely integrating his past martial arts experience and raising it to a higher level again.


    His accomplishments were also unknowingly trained by Admiralty, from the early stage of turning habitat jiuzhong to the middle stage of turning habitat.


    With the improvement of his accomplishments, Shen Xiaoyao became more and more proficient in the use of Jinzhong.


    The Black Death flame also began to be perfectly controlled by him.


    In the past, Shen Xiaoyao had no choice but to escape from the Haohai sect disciples of the "boundless sea king array".


    But now, with Shen Xiaoyao gradually skillfully using the golden bell, he can fight with the sea king''s virtual shadow, and even vaguely dominate!


    It seems that as long as he releases a little idea, he can perfectly control the extreme black fire of death.

 Chapter 593

    Originally, in terms of attributes, water conquers fire.


    The power of the sea king should have an overwhelming advantage in the face of Shen Xiaoyao''s flame.


    But now, the people of Haohai sect are desperate to find that the power of the sea can not restrain the death flame released by Shen Xiaoyao golden bell.


    Sea water, as if evaporated by fire.


    The power of the terrible flame has suppressed the power of the sea king!


    This shows that there is a huge gap between the two sides in the nature of power.


    Otherwise, the flame that should have been restrained could not be so fierce, but could suppress the power of the ocean!


    With the progress of the battle, Shen Xiaoyao also had a clear understanding in his mind!


    As he manipulated the golden bell for a longer time, he became more and more skilled and clear about the death flame released by the golden bell.


    The fire of death comes from the way of life and death.


    And the way of life and death is several dominant laws.


    In the law of power, nature is higher than the power of the sea.


    At the same time, the power of the sea comes from the sea king, but the essence of this divine power is, after all, an ethereal shadow of the sea king.


    The power of his fire of death comes from the real sacred golden bell.


    In this way, the two sides naturally have a gap in strength!


    It''s nothing strange that he can suppress each other''s ocean power with the power of fire!


    "Blood soul is soul, Tao heart is inflammation, and the fire of death burns forever!" Shen Xiaoyao suddenly realized again in his heart.


    "The golden bell blooms and everything is swept away! Limitless sea king array, destruction!!!!"


    With a loud roar, Shen Xiaoyao broke out again.


    In an instant, countless bells rang in the void.


    Then, the sound waves turned into a huge flame!


    This flame, with infinite power of killing and destruction, represents death!


    At the moment when the fire flickered, the surrounding world immediately seemed to be frozen. All thoughts could not act. The virtual shadow of the sea king was also a lot dull.


    Then, the flame or a ray of light soared up and suddenly burst down towards the virtual shadow of the sea king!


    "No! Shen Xiaoyao is going to kill!"


    At this time, the disciples of Haohai sect under the protection of "boundless sea king array" also felt great pressure.


    The terrible destructive force seems to burn their bodies and souls to ashes!


    "No, we must do our best to resist this blow!"


    The next moment, I saw several disciples of Haohai sect. Without hesitation, they took out daggers and scratched a mark on their wrists.


    In an instant, the blood burst in the array!


    In the void, the sea king''s virtual shadow suddenly shocked at this moment!


    Then, these blood flew to the direction of the sea king''s virtual shadow in an instant!


    In the "boundless sea king array", the blood on the wrist of the disciples of Haohai sect seems not to solidify and flows continuously.


    Just for a moment, the faces of the six people were already white!


    The sea king''s virtual shadow absorbed half of their blood.


    Fortunately, the next moment, the sea king virtual shadow finally stopped sucking blood.


    Otherwise, without Shen Xiaoyao''s hand, they will die because of excessive blood loss.


    However, although several people did not die immediately, almost half of their lives were lost.


    At the moment, they were all depressed and fell to the ground.


    Now, even an ordinary person with a kitchen knife can say that all six people are killed.


    The only hope of the six disciples of Haohai sect at this time is that the sea king who has absorbed their blood can resist Shen Xiaoyao''s attack!


    Otherwise, they have only one way to die!


    While the six people of Haohai sect fell to the ground, the virtual shadow of the sea king in the void was one of the shocks!


    His eyebrows suddenly opened a vertical pupil!


    The moment when the vertical pupil opens, the power of the sea king''s virtual shadow has been qualitatively improved!


    At the moment when the vertical pupil opened, the power of the ocean like ripples radiated towards Shen Xiaoyao.


    This time, the power of the sea was no longer evaporated by the power of the black flame. On the contrary, at the moment of contacting the black flame, the power of the flame in the void was violently suppressed!


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Xiaoyao was shocked to see such a scene.


    He vaguely felt that at the moment when the vertical pupil opened, a huge idea broke through the air and attached to the virtual shadow, which gave a vivid sign to the virtual shadow of the sea king.


    Is it true that there is a sea king spirit, whose body is attached to this virtual shadow?!


    However, the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes became fierce again!


    What about the possession of gods?!


    The same can not stop his belief that he will kill haohaizong!


    "Death knell, bell rings, people die, destroy flame, kill everything!!!"


    At the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao will completely stimulate the power of Jinzhong!


    For a moment, the melodious bell rang through the world!


    At the same time, the sky is golden.


    Countless lights, in the void, formed a vortex of flame!


    Although it is the first time to release the strongest power of Admiralty.


    But in Shen Xiaoyao''s heart, there seems to be a familiar feeling!


    Once the terrible flame vortex is displayed, it will release the breath of destruction!


    At this time, Shen Xiaoyao can completely grasp all the power of Jinzhong!


    However, the golden bell is a sacred vessel.


    With Shen Xiaoyao''s strength, although he could control Jinzhong, he also felt mental fatigue.


    This blow is the limit of his power!


    Golden bell, in his hand, was like a sharp blade in the hand of a newborn baby.


    Although it can hurt people, it is also dangerous for yourself!


    In the void, the flame vortex turns faster and faster, and its power is greater and greater.


    Shen Xiaoyao knew in his heart that as long as he was waiting for a few breath, he would not be able to control the vortex of the flame.


    Once the flame vortex is out of control, everyone present, including himself, will turn into ashes in the flame!


    But at this moment, Shen Xiaoyao suddenly burst into full force and suddenly released the flame vortex!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise like summer thunder broke out!


    The flame vortex burst in an instant.


    Towering flames block out the sun and burn to the sea king''s virtual shadow!


    At this moment, the power of flame blooming from the golden bell is ten times stronger than before!


    This force made everyone tremble and could not put forward any idea of resistance.


    Once again, several disciples of Haohai sect felt deep despair when they saw the flame.


    "Is this the power of sacred vessels?! it''s not what we can resist..."


    Looking up at the sky, haohaizong''s hearts couldn''t help sighing in despair.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of the sea king, which has just increased in strength, was swallowed up by this flame in an instant!


    With a dull roar, the sea king''s virtual shadow was completely burned without a trace.

 Chapter 594

    Shen Xiaoyao''s flame whirlpool came in an instant, as if to destroy the souls and bodies of several disciples of Haohai sect!


    At this moment, the brilliance in the eyes of the six people disappeared.


    Sitting on the ground helpless, waiting for death to come!


    One of them, looking horrified, wanted to dodge.


    At the moment, however, his body seemed to be stuck in the mud.


    With the sound of another bell, his body was touched by the light of the golden bell, and then he felt the gods and souls tremble, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Seeing his companions die in front of him, the rest of them are also disillusioned.


    I''m afraid it''s useless to resist at this time


    Just then, suddenly, a loud roar broke the air raid.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Accompanied by the roar, a trident and several evil spirits hit Shen Xiaoyao''s flame vortex.


    The Trident bombarding Shen Xiaoyao''s flame vortex has boundless divine power.


    This power, even thousands of steps away, can make people feel an instinctive shudder.


    Without question, this Trident is by no means an ordinary product!


    Its power is even more terrible than the "boundless sea king array" that the seven disciples of Haohai sect offered half of their blood just now!


    This is the best magic weapon containing the power of gods!


    Only with the terror power contained in this magic weapon, you can shock and kill ordinary martial artists!


    The Trident was thrown through the air with great power.


    At this time, the person who took the shot is still thousands of kilometers away.


    But only a moment.


    The figure immediately came to several Haohai sect disciples!


    "Senior brother!!"


    When several disciples of Haohai sect saw the visitor''s face, they suddenly looked shocked!


    It turned out that the visitor was no other than LAN Hailong, the chief disciple of Haohai sect!


    The Trident that blew out the flame vortex in the empty air is the best magic weapon given to him by the Pope, the anger of the sea king!


    It is said that the sea king''s anger came from a deep-sea hiding place.


    The sharpest part of the Trident is the light red light.


    It is said that there was a trace of divine blood here.


    Therefore, although this magic weapon is only the best one, its power is so terrible that it can even kill the strong in wushengjing!


    Therefore, the Trident came from afar, which could suppress Shen Xiaoyao''s flame vortex!


    However, Shen Xiaoyao''s flame vortex can be suppressed in an instant. In addition to the fierce Trident thrown, it is also thanks to several evil Qi coming at the same time.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    After a few loud noises, there were two figures following the blue sea dragon.


    A man, wearing a white robe and a cold face.


    Another man, wearing a brocade robe, glittered with colored light in his hand.


    When seeing the appearance of the visitor, Shen Xiaoyao''s mind couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    Just because their identities are not simple.


    The young man in white robe is the chief of the Royal beast sect, Kong Fangzheng.


    The young man in brocade robe is the chief of Duobao sect, Xia Heng.


    At this time, the three chief disciples formed a hidden encirclement and surrounded Shen Xiaoyao in the center.


    Shen Xiaoyao immediately felt that the pressure on him increased sharply!


    Although the number of people besieging him was reduced from seven to three.


    However, these three people are the elite of the elite and the genius of the genius.


    Only one person can be a hundred!


    The threat brought by the three masters is ten times higher than the seven disciples of "boundless sea king array" just now!


    At the moment of their arrival, LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng faintly resisted Shen Xiaoyao.


    Summer Heng threw a blue light from his sleeve.


    It is a bracelet shaped magic instrument that emits this blue light.


    As soon as this dharma instrument came out, it immediately came to the heads of several people in Haohai sect, and covered them with a light blue mask.


    These masks not only have the power of defense, but also emit light blue light. They also have the effect of restoring injury and energy.


    After a moment of silence, the original white faces of several disciples of Haohai sect gradually recovered their blood color.


    "How dare you kill my disciples of Haohai sect? Do you think your life is long?" the blue sea dragon said in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, what a big hat!" Shen Xiaoyao smelled the speech, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on his face: "if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. Should I stay still and wait for you to kill me?!"


    "That''s right! Just so!" Lan Hailong did not ask right or wrong at all, and made a bold move!


    Trident, violently waved.


    On the halberd blade, the light shines!


    "Soul killing chop!"


    These lights, in mid air, gathered into a crescent shaped air flow, cutting to Shen Xiaoyao''s neck!


    This attack is one of the blue ocean dragon''s unique moves.


    Although the move seems simple, the light released by him is extremely powerful and can hurt people''s soul.


    As long as you are stained with half of this light, the soul will be separated and cannot come together.


    Even if you can barely resist it, you will have a headache and schizophrenia.


    On the other hand, Kong Fangzheng, the chief of the Royal beast sect, also shot at the same time.


    He put his hands together and a huge ring rose slowly from behind him.


    The ring is suspended in mid air and shines brightly.


    The rays of light seemed to form a light door.


    Then, a dark shadow came out of the light door.


    "ঠ~ ~"


    Accompanied by a clear sound.


    The shadow rises into the sky!


    Huge shadows block out the sun.


    Look carefully, the shadow is a giant bird with wings spread out for nearly 20 meters!


    The beast seems to have lightning flashing in his eyes.


    When the wings shook, thunder appeared.


    "Thunderbird?!"


    The name of a terrible beast appeared in Shen Xiaoyao''s mind.


    Thunderbirds are born to eat thunder.


    Therefore, it has terrible lightning attributes.


    If you attack wantonly, your wings can condense endless thunder sea and sprinkle terrible lightning storms!


    This is an extremely dangerous bird.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Fangzheng was able to subdue the beast and carry it with him in the beast ring.


    However, the most terrible thing is not this Thunderbird.


    In Kong Fangzheng''s beast ring, there is still a faint release of terrorist pressure.


    It seems that there is some kind of terror, which is hidden in the beast ring by Kong Fangzheng and has not been released.


    Maybe, in Kong Fangzheng''s opinion, it''s enough to release a Thunderbird to clean up Shen Xiaoyao!


    Obviously, the three people surrounding Shen Xiaoyao didn''t try their best.


    The blue sea dragon only shows its magic tools and exerts some of its power.


    Kong Fangzheng only summoned a Thunderbird to fight.


    Summer Heng is only responsible for defense. It seems that he doesn''t intend to take action.


    Among the three, there is a hidden meaning of mutual defense.

 Chapter 595

    Although temporarily, Xia Heng, Kong Fangzheng and LAN Hailong did not try their best.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao knows that this is because the distribution of interests among the three has not been decided.


    As long as the three can reach the final benefit distribution, it is only a matter of time for the three to fight him together.


    "Brother Xia, brother Fang, why don''t you let me deal with this son first?" Lan Hailong said faintly.


    "Yes, I can help brother LAN sweep the array!" Xia Tianheng and Kong Fangzheng said with a faint smile.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A roar sounded, and the Trident in the blue sea dragon''s hand suddenly waved out!!!


    The halberd comes out and drives the aura of heaven and earth to vibrate.


    In the void, it seems that there is genuine Qi like the tide of the sea, surging out wildly.


    This move is Haohai Zong''s skill of calming mountains - "boundless power of the sea!".


    Move out, the waves are strong, continuous and surging.


    With the addition of the anger of the Trident sea king, the attack of the blue sea dragon is incomparable terror!


    The domineering waves are really angry. In an instant, they come to Shen Xiaoyao!


    "Dong!!!"


    However, Shen Xiaoyao seemed to ignore the blue dragon''s attack.


    He just made one move¡ª¡ª


    The right hand urges the golden bell to make it ring loudly.


    In an instant, a circle of golden light, centered on Shen Xiaoyao, went in all directions!!!


    Visible to the naked eye.


    This golden light immediately blocked the attack of the sea king''s anger ten meters in front of Shen Xiaoyao. It''s hard to advance half a minute!


    Shen Xiaoyao was able to stop the reincarnation realm with the best magic weapon in front of him with all his strength just by virtue of the power of the bell.


    This scene made Xia Tianheng, who was watching the war, twinkle in Kong Fangzheng''s eyes!


    There is no doubt that the golden bell in Shen Xiaoyao''s hand is a treasure!


    Even, most likely, it is a holy instrument that has given birth to wisdom.


    This strengthened their determination to compete for this treasure.


    However, the two of them were not in a hurry. They just stood by and watched the war.


    Once the blue ocean dragon can''t support it, haohaizong must lose a lot of voice in the distribution of this treasure!


    The blue sea dragon in the deep battle also knows this well.


    Therefore, seeing that the first move was ineffective, he immediately blew out the second move!


    "The sea cries and the stone is rotten!!!!!"


    In an instant, the wrath of the sea king drew a circular arc of light in the void.


    Then, the light of this arc seemed to tear a crack in the void!


    In the sky, a huge amount of ocean Qi poured down like a ladle.


    The virtual shadow of the sea makes a "whine" sound, just like pain.


    The waves are splashing, countless true Qi, and the rainstorm is generally falling, as if it can sieve the mountains and rivers!


    "Admiralty invincible!!!"


    Facing this domineering move, Shen Xiaoyao also looks heavy.


    However, he still put all his strength to drive the golden bell to vibrate.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when the golden bell rang, a golden light bloomed and turned into a huge bell shadow, covering Shen Xiaoyao''s body.


    After the golden bell shadow bloomed, it stood still by the raging waves.


    There is a kind of sea god needle in it.


    An unknown Shen Xiaoyao, by virtue of a treasure, is the chief of haohaizongzhenchuan at a loss!


    I''m afraid no one will believe the news.


    However, it actually happened in the eyes of everyone!


    "Brother LAN, why don''t we give you a hand!!!"


    When Xia Tianheng and Kong Fangzheng saw that Lan Hailong was unable to win Shen Xiaoyao, they looked at each other and smiled.


    At this time, the blue sea dragon''s face was also very ugly.


    He deliberately refused their help, but at the thought of Jinzhong''s abnormal defense, if he couldn''t take it down, I''m afraid his face would be even worse.


    Therefore, LAN Hailong could only bite his teeth and nod, acquiescing in the help of Xia and Kong!


    Kong Fangzheng heard the speech and took the lead.


    I saw Thunderbirds in the sky roaring up to the sky.


    "Woo woo!!!"


    In the sky, suddenly dark clouds covered!


    Electric snakes swim in the air like dragons hidden in the world.


    On Shen Xiaoyao''s head, a funnel-shaped dark cloud gradually formed.


    Boundless lightning began to converge towards the lowest part of the funnel.


    In the blink of an eye, a terrible thunderstorm loomed on Shen Xiaoyao''s head, which could be split in the air at any time!


    At the same time, Xia Heng also took out his high five card!


    The killing spirit of the five swords suddenly bloomed.


    The sword light of five forces, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, flew into the sky.


    The sword Qi forms an endless sword array, which continuously improves the power of sword evil!


    Just in the blink of an eye, an invisible sword killing Qi floated in the air.


    Sword light, until Shen Xiaoyao.


    Just one thought in summer Heng, this sword Qi will cut Shen Xiaoyao!


    There was a constant attack by the blue sea dragon.


    There are nine days of thunder, looming.


    After that, there is the five element sword Sha of Xiaheng, who can attack at any time.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s forehead also showed a cold sweat!


    "The three true disciples, if they really work together, I can''t deal with them even if I have three heads and six arms..."


    Shen Xiaoyao, under the golden bell light, is also uneasy.


    "Shen Xiaoyao, you haven''t been arrested yet. Do you really want us to take the treasure from your body when the lights go out?" summer Heng arrived.


    "Now remove the golden light and hand over the treasure. I can decide and spare you from death!" Kong Fang said.


    "Spare me my life. I''m afraid I''ll live better than die after handing over the golden bell!" Shen Xiaoyao disdained.


    The look on their faces fully expressed their inner thoughts.


    Once his golden bell defense is broken, the blue sea dragon must be the first to destroy him.


    Dead?!


    How could they let Shen Xiaoyao die so easily?!


    If you don''t torture him, life is better than death. How can you calm the anger of Haohai sect disciples?! How can we avenge the murder of their fellow disciples?!


    However, they did not think that if at the beginning, they were not confused by the treasure and did not pursue Shen Xiaoyao, how could they die?!


    However, at this time, Shen Xiaoyao didn''t want to talk about these principles at all.


    To become a king and defeat an enemy is the most basic rule of martial arts.


    The winner has everything.


    Losers are born by themselves.


    This is the cruel portrayal of the world of martial arts!


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    In the next moment, LAN Hailong, Xia Xiaheng and Kong Fangzheng shot together!


    The five element sword Sha, the wrath of the sea king, and nine days of thunder bombarded the golden bell mask one after another.


    The three masters shot at the same time. Even if Shen Xiaoyao Jinzhong''s strength is strong, it is still difficult to support due to the lack of strength of the user!


    Shen Xiaoyao is finally unable to support him.


    The Golden Bell''s light is also dim, and may dissipate at any time!

 Chapter 596

    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Facing the attack of the three, Shen Xiaoyao urged the golden bell again and made a deep sound.


    However, it is obvious that the golden light blooming in the Valley this time is much dimmer.


    Although Jinzhong is a powerful sacred weapon, it''s a pity that Shen Xiaoyao''s power to master Jinzhong is slightly worse.


    Moreover, before that, he had been seriously injured.


    Because of all this, Shen Xiaoyao is far from giving full play to the full power of the ancient clock.


    "Boom!!!"


    Nine days Thunderbird, head up.


    For a moment, the terrible thunder fell from the sky!


    Domineering thunder light, crazy and rampant, as if to destroy everything!


    At the same time, a bright sword light also came through the air.


    On the sword, with infinite killing intention and the breath of death, completely seal Shen Xiaoyao''s retreat!


    "Boom!"


    This time, the Golden Bell''s light was completely shattered by these two forces!


    Countless pieces of golden light scattered away.


    Shen Xiaoyao also gave a dull hum, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    After holding on for a long time, Shen Xiaoyao finally couldn''t support it.


    His left knee lost strength in an instant.


    A "poof".


    Shen Xiaoyao involuntarily knelt on one knee.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this moment, the blue sea dragon''s trident suddenly attacked.


    As the top talent of the younger generation, he will not let go of this kind of fighter!


    The light released from the Trident cuts towards Shen Xiaoyao''s arm.


    There is only one purpose of blue ocean dragon, that is to win treasure!


    As long as Shen Xiaoyao''s arm is cut off, Jinzhong will naturally get out of control. At that time, he who is closest to Jinzhong can naturally hold Jinzhong in his hand!


    "It''s not that easy to take Jinzhong away!"


    In an instant, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes completely turned blood red!


    There was a terrible wild smell on him.


    "Manlongquan!!!"


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao seemed to turn into a beast.


    The voice he uttered was not a human voice, but a dragon''s chant.


    In mid air, a dragon loomed.


    That dragon is very different from the legendary dragon.


    First, it''s huge.


    All scales are white.


    Eye position, no eyes, some, just a pair of holes that can''t see the boundary.


    However, in this hole, there is a desolate atmosphere.


    It seems that anyone who sees these eyes will be infected by this desolate breath and lose his soul!


    "Wild ancient dragon! Shen Xiaoyao has a trace of ancient dragon blood!!" Kong Fangzheng, who controls the beast sect, exclaimed in surprise.


    This ancient dragon''s blood makes Shen Xiaoyao''s breath extremely dangerous.


    His hands were bent into a claw shape. There were dragon scales on Shen Xiaoyao''s arms!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The desolate atmosphere filled the audience!


    This blow was like the birth of a divine dragon.


    Shen Xiaoyao completely released the wild and domineering breath in his blood!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Let the blue dragon''s attack hit his body, and Shen Xiaoyao''s body was full of blood.


    However, this pain, this injury and this strength seemed to make his momentum more excited.


    Blood sprinkles the void.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s face showed the color of determination!


    Even if he is afraid of death, he will never shrink back. He will use his last strength to kill the enemy in front of him!


    In the distance, someone was attracted by the smell of fighting here.


    In this secret place, only the birth of treasure can trigger such a violent battle.


    However, no matter Xia Heng or Kong Fangzheng, their faces did not change. Instead, they smiled coldly at the corners of their mouths.


    A group of stragglers want to rob the treasure in their hands. It''s like a Arabian Night!


    You know, in addition to these people of Haohai sect, there are many disciples of Yushou sect and Duobao sect coming in their direction.


    This powerful treasure must belong to them.


    If others dare to show a trace of greed, they will kill them without hesitation!


    However, unlike others who are prepared to wait and see.


    Kilometers away, a sword rainbow swept wildly.


    That speed is incredible.


    In the blink of an eye, it came over the battlefield!


    When they saw that someone wanted to intervene in the battle, several disciples of Haohai sect got up first.


    "Stop it!"


    A series of terrorist attacks went in the direction of the sword light.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, a cold drink came from the sword light!


    Then, the domineering sword Spirit fell in the air!


    The sword light, with a bloody killing opportunity, made all those who saw the sword feel stiff.


    "Poof!!!"


    A dull noise.


    Instantly, the blood column soared to the sky!


    Then the head fell to the ground.


    The person who stood in front of the sword light was led by a sword owl in the blink of an eye!


    The others had not had time to wake up from the shock, and another sword light flickered.


    Sword color, red!


    Sword light, weird!


    A crescent shaped sword Qi passed by, which was amazing.


    This sword is unpredictable.


    Everyone, just feel a flower in front of you.


    The sword light disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with this sword?"


    Before everyone reacts.


    "Poof ~"


    Another fountain of blood.


    The second head landed!


    That sword was coming to kill another person when everyone didn''t respond!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at everyone.


    The person who makes the sword is none other than Chen Yu!


    Led by Dan Qingfeng, Chen Yu soon reached the southern region of the secret land.


    Originally, Chen Yu was still discussing with Dan Qingfeng how to find people.


    But the next moment, they felt a violent battle wave coming from the front.


    Moreover, from this fluctuation, Chen Yu felt a trace of familiar power.


    That force seems to come from the ancient barren land.


    "It''s Shen Xiaoyao!"


    Chen Yu instantly judged that Shen Xiaoyao must be the one fighting.


    So, his whole person instantly turned into a rainbow, flashing madly towards the battle area.


    When Chen Yu saw Shen Xiaoyao being besieged, his eyes were full of killing intention!


    That''s the scene above.


    The sword light is ruthless and the killing is invisible!


    Just a face-to-face, Chen Yugen didn''t ask, so he took out his sword to kill!


    "Hiss, hiss ~ ~"


    The killing did not stop!


    The sword is like a mad devil, which can kill and destroy the soul.


    A sharp spirit rose into the sky.


    Immediately, Xia Heng and Kong Fangzheng saw a terrible scene!


    "Heart demon kill!"


    With Chen Yu''s angry drink.


    The heart magic sword blooms a bright luster in an instant.


    Several Haohai sect disciples around Chen Yu seemed to have lost consciousness and stood in place like puppets!


    Chen Yu put his sword back into its sheath.


    Slowly walked past several people.


    Just when they thought Chen Yu was ready to stop, blood splashed!


    One head fell to the ground.


    This sword, cut out.


    The person in front of Chen Yu has already become a dead man

 Chapter 597

    "Chen Yu!!!"


    Xia Heng of Duobao sect once had a hand with Chen Yu and naturally recognized Chen Yu''s identity.


    However, when meeting again, Xia Heng found that the breath from Chen Yu''s body was not bottomed out, which was countless times stronger than when he met before!


    "Dare to kill my disciples of Haohai sect in front of me. You''re looking for death!"


    On the other hand, haohaizong lanhailong also gave up killing Shen Xiaoyao and focused all his attention on Chen Yu.


    As soon as Chen Yufu appeared, he beheaded his Haohai sect disciples and directly stated his position.


    At the same time, the terrible smell released from him also made the blue sea dragon feel dangerous.


    Therefore, he had to focus on Chen Yu.


    Shen Xiaoyao on one side has exhausted his physical strength and has no combat effectiveness. He is simply not enough to suffer.


    As long as Chen Yu is taken down, Jinzhong will be in their bag!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The blue sea dragon releases a powerful suffocating force!


    The great power makes the void tremble.


    In the sky, a divine light came.


    Behind the blue sea dragon, it condensed into a body of sea king.


    The body was tall and exuded a will to dominate all creatures in the ocean.


    As if anyone should tremble and kneel down in front of this virtual shadow!


    This is the breath of the gods!


    Sea King blood!


    There is no doubt that the blue sea dragon''s body contains a very strong sea king blood.


    When this blood burst out, it can attract a trace of divine breath in the distant starry sky to bend over and let his strength be sublimated!


    It turned out that Lan Hailong didn''t exert all his strength when he fought with Shen Xiaoyao just now.


    Perhaps he is on guard against summer Henghe Kong Fangzheng.


    Perhaps he wants to hide his strength and give a blow to his opponent''s name at a critical moment.


    But at the moment, everything doesn''t matter.


    Because he met an opponent who had to fight with all his strength¡ª¡ª


    Chen Yu!


    When the blue dragon released its full strength, the face of Henghe Kong Fangzheng in summer became a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, the realm released by the blue sea dragon has reached the level of semi holy land.


    This strength has been comparable to the chief of datianzong, which is recognized as the strongest.


    Fortunately, they thought they could sit on the same level with the blue ocean dragon and were still planning how to share the spoils!


    If Chen Yu didn''t come, they might have to be hidden for a long time.


    I don''t know when I''ll suffer a big loss!


    Although they are also talented teenagers with top strength.


    And in their hands, they each have the best magic weapons issued by the sect.


    However, compared with the strong semi holy land, their advantages are nothing at all!


    Semi holy land, powerful, not only power, but also the application of law.


    With an absolute understanding of the law, the strong in the semi holy land can form a field in a short time.


    In this field, they are the masters.


    Unless the realm is the same, it can also release domain confrontation.


    Otherwise, the semi Holy Land strongmen in the field have more powerful power than the ordinary reincarnation strongmen.


    In contrast, the two are simply the light of fireflies, the light of the sun and the moon.


    The battlefield, in an instant, becomes a battlefield for two people!


    LAN Hailong, to Chen Yu!


    The virtual shadow behind the blue sea dragon is integrated with it.


    The "Wrath of Poseidon" in the hands of blue sea dragon seemed to come alive and soared!


    "Buzz!"


    A roar sounded.


    On the Trident, a bright light burst out.


    The light, straight into the sky and penetrating the void, is thousands of miles long.


    At the end of the light, it was like the light of countless stars, gathering the power of terror. Along this light, it spread to the "Wrath of the sea god"!


    This makes the quality of "Poseidon''s anger" improved again!


    Originally, "Poseidon''s anger" was a top-quality magic weapon, but with the blessing of this infinite power, "Poseidon''s anger" jumped into a holy weapon!


    Semi holy strongman, hold the holy weapon!


    This powerful breath shocked everyone!


    Even Chen Yu, who is opposite blue sea dragon, has a dignified look in his eyes!


    Blue sea dragon is definitely a strong enemy!


    Feeling the breath of the blue sea dragon at this time, Xia Tianheng and Kong Fangzheng felt their smallness even more.


    You know, just the light released from the "Wrath of the sea god" seems to be able to resist the star storm and destroy the sky and earth.


    Not to mention the blue sea dragon like a god!


    "Is this the power of the strong in the semi holy land? Such a strong breath is rare in heaven and earth..." Xia Tianheng and Kong Fangzheng couldn''t help but secretly say in their hearts.


    At this time, Xia Tianheng and Kong Fangzheng looked at each other, which meant they looked at each other.


    Originally, the two of them despised the blue sea dragon and were ready to join hands to oppress the blue sea dragon after Jinzhong arrived, so as to obtain more benefits.


    But now, when the blue sea dragon released their strongest strength, they finally realized that they were as small as mole ants in front of the blue sea dragon.


    I''m afraid the blue sea dragon has long seen their thoughts.


    However, people have absolute strength and don''t care at all.


    At this moment, the blue ocean dragon shows the momentum of dominating the world and ignoring everything.


    His momentum, Chen Yugang just killed, brought the edge, to the ground!


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t care about all this.


    He still stood quietly and watched all this.


    Blue sea dragon is much more powerful than he thought.


    But that alone won''t scare him.


    If he meets an opponent like LAN Hailong before entering the misty secret territory, Chen Yu is really helpless.


    Because blue ocean dragons have an overwhelming advantage in terms of realm, power and weapons.


    But now, in the misty secret land, Chen Yu has the opportunity to compete with the blue sea dragon.


    First of all, his realm has reached the peak of habitat transformation.


    Secondly, his hands also have weapons comparable to sacred vessels.


    Heart demon sword, and holy armor!


    In terms of strength, he believed that he would never be worse than others after undergoing a lot of tempering.


    Therefore, although the blue sea dragon shows its terrible breath.


    But Chen Yu still had no expression and showed no fear.


    This made the blue sea dragon feel a little surprised.


    Originally, in his opinion, there were only four people who could be called his opponents in the misty secret land this time¡ª¡ª


    Haotianzong, Xiao Yushi!


    Xiao Ming, chief of Xianmen sect.


    The chief of ancient Shenzong, Han Xuefeng.


    Chief of emperor Jizong, Emperor covers the sky.


    These people are the strength of semi holy land, and they all have cards that others don''t know.


    In addition to them, others are mole ants in the eyes of blue sea dragons.

 Chapter 598

    According to LAN Hailong, after seeing his power, Chen Yu should be as desperate as Xia Tianheng and Kong Fangzheng.


    However, the calm of Chen Yu''s face at the moment made him very unhappy.


    This feeling is like the feeling that a lion, the king of beasts, releases its power in front of a little white rabbit, but is ignored!


    "Your name is Chen Yu?" Lan Hailong said faintly, "now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down immediately and want me to surrender. I can consider sparing you from death!"


    "Surrender to you?!" Chen Yumei said, "if I say no!?"


    "Say no?!" hearing the speech, the blue sea dragon said, "anyone who dares to disobey my will will will be destroyed. I only give you one chance. If you say no, there is no need to live in this world!"


    Blue ocean dragon''s words are noisy and overbearing.


    But no one thought he was joking.


    In front of everyone, if LAN Hailong says he can''t do it, it''s tantamount to slapping himself in the face.


    Glancing at Chen Yu, LAN Hailong said faintly:


    "You don''t have to feel that it''s an injustice to surrender to me. I uphold the will of the sea king and am the body of the gods. In the future, I will be on the throne with great honor. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them whether they are willing to surrender to me!"


    With that, LAN Hailong turned his eyes to Xia Tianheng and Kong Fangzheng!


    At this moment, all the blue sea dragon''s men have been killed.


    He also needs someone to work for him.


    In the misty secret land, he hasn''t met with several other.


    If he wants to occupy the best opportunity in the secret realm, he, Xiao Ming, the chief of Xianmen sect, the chief of ancient Shenzong, Han Xuefeng, the chief of Huangji sect, and huangzhetian will have a war.


    Only the strongest are qualified to enjoy the best opportunity!


    Even though his blue sea dragon''s strength is good, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. If he alone wants to fight with several others, I''m afraid he will fall into the disadvantage.


    Experts compete, winning and losing only in a moment.


    Even the slightest flaw will determine the final trend of the battle.


    Therefore, lanhailong will plan ahead and plan to subdue several of his men before the final war.


    He saw the strength of Chen Yu, Xia Tianheng and Kong Fangzheng.


    He believes that once the three can be subdued, the ultimate winner of the secret place will be him!


    On the other hand, Xia Henghe and Kong Fangzheng are both Tianjiao of a generation and have never succumbed to others.


    LAN Hailong''s words made their faces become gloomy.


    However, when LAN Hailong''s eyes fell on them, Xia Heng and Kong Fangzheng suddenly felt a shock from their hearts!


    That look is by no means human.


    Cold, ruthless, overbearing, dignified!


    The strong breath contained in the eyes branded an invincible shadow directly in the bottom of their hearts!


    This man must not be defeated!


    The two people, deeply frightened, were in complete confusion and hurriedly said:


    "I am willing to surrender!!!"


    Hearing the speech, the blue sea dragon''s eyes showed a pleased look and said:


    "Well, if you know the current affairs, you will be a hero and sincerely surrender, you will avoid your fate of destruction. You will be loyal to me, and you will be happy for your decision in the future!"


    At the next moment, Xia Heng and Kong Fangzheng smiled bitterly.


    Although his heart was very embarrassed, they dared not say much.


    In the face of such a strong existence, who dares to refuse?! Who dares to do it?!


    Want to die?!


    Blue dragon, that''s right.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    For the time being, they are just as insincere as him. When they have to leave the secret place, they will naturally leave the blue ocean dragon and never meet him again!


    "Well, I''ve given you a lot of time to think about it. Now, do you want to say no?" the next moment, the blue sea dragon''s eyes burst out and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Yes!" Chen Yu''s answer surprised everyone.


    In summer, Henghe Kong Fangzheng looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    How dare he disobey the words of blue ocean dragon?!


    Are you crazy?!


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    There is no more and no matter what is right or wrong.


    Anyone who dares to disobey his will will will be killed by blue sea dragon!


    Reckless and lawless is his character!


    Kill whoever you want, hit whoever you want, and kill whoever you don''t like.


    This is the tyranny of the blue sea dragon.


    The combination of arrogance and strength constitutes the momentum of blue sea dragon ignoring people all over the world.


    Therefore, Chen Yu just tells his true thoughts according to his own origin, but LAN Hailong seems to have received a great insult and is going to destroy Chen Yu directly.


    On one side, Xia Xiaheng suddenly said, "brother long, Chen Yu is just an unknown person. What''s the qualification to fight you?! it''s a joke. He''s just eight pieces of garbage. I can do it for you!"


    "Well, you''re right." Lan Haitou nodded slightly.


    He appreciated Xia Tianheng''s words very much.


    Yes, Chen Yu''s cultivation is just a mole ant in his eyes.


    If he kills himself, he really loses his identity.


    At this time, after the blue sea dragon showed his strength in the semi holy land, he despised and extremely looked down on other martial artists who changed their habitat.


    In his eyes, any warrior who has not reached the semi holy land is mole ants in his eyes!


    "Brother long, I also think this son is so arrogant that he dares to ignore brother Long''s kindness. I''m willing to kill him!" Kong Fangzheng said coldly.


    You know, it''s a shame for him to submit to others as the chief of a religion.


    If it is spread at this time, it will be a great stain on his reputation.


    Originally, in his opinion, all the people here should succumb to the majesty of the blue sea dragon. When they leave the secret territory, they will rot in several people''s stomachs.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu, a mere eight fold garbage, was unwilling to surrender to the blue sea dragon.


    Isn''t this a slap in the face?!


    It seems that Kong Fang is a coward?!


    Therefore, his heart is also a dark heart. Chen Yu must be eradicated to save his face!


    "That''s good. Since you both want to do it for me, you can do it together. Whoever kills this son, I''ll give him the golden bell!" the blue sea dragon said in a deep voice.


    When hearing the words thrown out by LAN Hailong, the spirit of Henghe and Kong Fangzheng in summer was shocked!


    Just in the battle with Shen Xiaoyao, they clearly felt the power of Jinzhong.


    It''s definitely a sacred weapon, no doubt!


    Once they have a sacred vessel in their hands, it will increase their chances of returning to the secret land.


    Although, in the end, the best chance may not be with them, it is also good to get a secondary chance!

 Chapter 599

    "Chen Yu, die!!!"


    Stimulated by the treasure reward, Xia Heng shot in an instant.


    He rushed out like a hurricane!


    Tao Baoguang blooms and locks Chen Yu''s retreat in all directions!


    At the same time, a square sky painting halberd appeared in Xia Heng''s hands.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The violent storm immediately set off dust!


    Xia Heng, kill Chen Yu directly!


    "Boom!"


    The treasure blasted by Xiaheng not only completely sealed Chen Yu''s retreat, but also condensed into a unique space, so that Chen Yu can only fight him in this space.


    Aside, Kong Fang was gnashing his teeth in anger!


    "Xia Heng, you are so mean that you use such means to seize the right to use Jinzhong?!"


    "Hum, Jinzhong is destined to belong to me. Just stand aside and have a good look at how I won!" Xia Heng said with a proud face.


    However, in the light curtain, with a wave of his big hand, Chen Yu grabbed the treasure blasted out by Xia Heng in his hand.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "How dare you say I''m talking nonsense?!" Xia Tianheng''s face suddenly showed a trace of displeasure: "although I was under your control, it was a magic weapon I didn''t use. Once I used it, do you think you still have a chance to win?!"


    "Arrogance has confused your eyes and made you unable to see the reality clearly. If my strength is not enough, how can blue ocean dragon show its real strength?! it''s ridiculous that you think you can beat me and block this space wisely. You''re really looking for your own death!" Chen Yu stood in place and said calmly:


    "If you don''t block the space, you and Kong Fangzheng can compete with me a little. It''s a pity..."


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s people had disappeared from where they were.


    When Chen Yu appeared again.


    In the void, a terrible Kendo will blooms, and it seems as if it is dark between heaven and earth.


    All the light seems to be covered by this sword!


    A rumbling sound came out.


    Chen Yu''s sword sense surged, and endless sword light shrouded him.


    "Kill!!!"


    Sword out, void broken!


    The power of Chen Yu''s sword is endless.


    Summer Heng felt fear at this time.


    Countless precious lights flew out of his sleeves.


    This is the method of the Duobao sect - "a throw of heaven and earth!"


    Throw countless magic weapons into a terrorist attack.


    The stronger the magic weapon category, the stronger the attack power.


    Without throwing a magic weapon, it is equivalent to a blow attack.


    This all over the sky is equivalent to countless attacks in summer.


    At the moment, summer Heng knows he can''t keep his hand.


    Even if he leaves a little strength, he may be killed by Chen Yu''s sword!


    However, although Xia Heng tried his best, his moves were like children''s play in front of Chen Yu!


    The sword light is scattered, and countless precious lights are cut in half by the sword Qi!


    In an instant, the "heaven and earth throw" like stars in the sky was completely destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword light!


    "Shua!"


    After a high-speed moving sound.


    Chen Yu''s figure appeared behind Xia Heng.


    At this time, the center of Xia Heng''s eyebrows exuded a trace of blood.


    The confrontation just now was too fast.


    If the strength is slightly weak, they can''t even see what happened just now.


    However, all the people present were geniuses above the late stage.


    Therefore, everyone can see the move that Chen Yu and Xia henggan just fought!


    When Xia Heng''s "heaven and earth throw" was broken, before he could react, Chen Yu''s sword came to him.


    The tip of the sword pierces Xia Heng''s eyebrows.


    Although he just stabbed the sword into Xia Heng''s eyebrows, Chen Yu''s sword Qi has rushed into Xia Heng''s mind at this moment and completely destroyed his brain!


    Therefore, although summer Heng doesn''t seem to hurt much.


    However, Kong Fangzheng and LAN Hailong know that he is already a dead man!


    "Bang!"


    With the splash of yellow light.


    The light shield set by Xia Xiaheng broke instantly.


    Chen Yu skipped Kong Fangzheng.


    His eyes didn''t even look at Kong Fangzheng.


    It seemed that Kong Fang was an insignificant person in his eyes.


    If before Chen Yu''s action, Kong Fangzheng would definitely regard Chen Yu''s attitude as an insult.


    But at the moment, he can''t wait for Chen Yu to ignore him!


    Chen Yu''s power is terrible!


    At that moment, he clearly felt the threat of sword in Chen Yu''s hand.


    The reason why Xiaheng failed in one move is not because Xiaheng''s strength is not good, but because Chen Yu''s strength is too strong.


    Just now, thanks to Xia Heng''s preemptive action, he blocked Chen Yu''s sword for him.


    Otherwise, he can''t resist Chen Yu''s deadly sword!


    With Chen Yu''s strength, killing him and Xia Heng is just a matter of thought.


    I''m afraid Chen Yu is really qualified to fight blue ocean dragon!


    "Lan Hailong, it won''t waste me much real gas to let these cannon fodder go, so you''d better do it yourself!" Chen Yu said strongly.


    "Hum!" after a cold hum, the blue sea dragon suddenly soared.


    The terrifying power of the sea king is majestic and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    His eyes looked at Chen Yu fiercely. LAN Hailong said in a bad tone: "good Chen Yu, give you a face. You dare to kill my new recruits. In that case, I can''t keep you!"


    The voice fell, and the Trident in the blue sea dragon''s hand pointed to Chen Yu.


    "Really, I want to have a good look. This time, did you kill me or did I kill you!!!!!"


    "It''s only eight times, but I''m absolutely qualified to be my opponent!? I''ll let you know how ridiculous your idea is!"


    With that, as soon as the blue sea dragon stepped on, he saw a sacred breath in the depths of the earth.


    This breath makes the ground look back and vibrate like the waves of the sea!


    "Poseidon realm!!"


    On one side, Kong Fangzheng seemed to recognize the power released by the blue sea dragon.


    Only the strong above the semi holy land can have the power of law.


    Using the power of the field, the blue ocean dragon actually changed the environment and turned the earth in front of us into an ocean.


    In this environment, the power of blue sea dragon will more than double!


    "The original strength of the blue sea dragon is already very strong. Now it uses the strength in the field to change the fighting environment, doubling the strength out of thin air. Chen Yu is really not qualified to compete with it!" Kong Fang couldn''t help but secretly say in his heart when he witnessed this scene.

 Chapter 600

    "Chen Yu, your strength is really strong. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent to fight against the blue sea dragon. You can only seek your own death. How can you be the opponent of the strong in the semi holy land?" Kong Fangzheng couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    From the moment Chen Yu killed Xia Heng with one move, he knew that he could never be Chen Yu''s opponent.


    However, he did not have the slightest worry.


    Just because there are blue dragons on my side!


    As long as the blue sea dragon makes a move, Chen Yu can be destroyed easily.


    Because of this, Kong Fangzheng didn''t make a move, but stood quietly, ready to watch the next scene.


    At the same time, his heart can not help but be complacent.


    Once summer Heng dies, the golden bell in Shen Xiaoyao''s hand will belong to him!


    All this really takes no time!


    Although he was temporarily subordinate to the blue sea dragon, the blue sea dragon''s big backer also enabled him to compete for some opportunities.


    As long as he gets the chance, the harvest of this trip to the secret land will be enough to promote him to semi holy land or even holy land. In this way, he will be the successor of the leader of the beast driving sect.


    At that time, his identity will undergo earth shaking changes. What is the humiliation in the secret place!?


    Just as Kong Fangzheng''s thoughts were turning, LAN Hailong made a move!


    In this blow, he did not use the holy weapon, the wrath of the sea king.


    In his opinion, the use of sacred vessels is an insult to his strength.


    The blue sea dragon suddenly lifted his left hand..


    In an instant, a huge handprint blew out!


    The blow of the blue sea dragon tore the void directly.


    Where the handprint passed, deep in the space, there was a crack in martial arts in an instant.


    In every crack, there is a void storm pounding violently.


    Those storms, full of destructive power and extremely heavy, rushed to Chen Yu with the palm print of blue sea dragon.


    Just for a moment.


    The palm of the blue sea dragon gathered countless forces to destroy everything.


    Shen Xiaoyao, who gradually regained his strength, felt cold under the pressure of the blue sea dragon''s palm.


    Who can resist such an attack?!


    The blue ocean dragon has already made a move if it doesn''t make a move. Once it makes a move, it will be thunderous, and no one can stop it.


    Once the divine power blooms, it shows the posture of dominating the sky, crushing and destroying everything!


    On the other side, Kong Fangzheng was surprised to see all this.


    To his surprise, the strength of blue ocean dragon really exceeded his imagination.


    Fortunately, with such a powerful force, Chen Yu can never be an opponent.


    Even the other semi holy strongmen of Tianzong may not be able to stop the blue ocean dragon.


    In this way, he chose to submit to the blue sea dragon''s decision, which was very wise!


    LAN Hailong, to Chen Yu, hit the egg with a stone.


    There is no doubt that the next result is that Chen Yu, a tired egg, will be smashed to pieces by the giant rock of blue sea dragon!


    "Hum ~ ~!"


    The huge palm print, crossing the long river of time and space, instantly fell on Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu''s location, within a kilometer radius, the ground is deeply sunk.


    The power of destruction is to destroy this kilometer land together!


    However, at the moment when the destructive palm print was about to come, the aura of the surrounding world shook violently.


    On the earth with a radius of kilometers, a burst of golden light flickered.


    These golden lights draw lines on the ground.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can clearly see that it is an extremely complex array.


    "Sword array, open!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s body was full of sword Qi!


    The sword spirit is so domineering that he even expels all the other spiritual powers around Chen Yu.


    In this space, only the sword light shines.


    The sword lights are extremely sharp, as if they can pierce the universe!


    At the same time, in Chen Yu''s hand, a sword light skipped.


    Heart demon sword, scabbard!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s strength was strengthened dozens of times by the sword array.


    His sword can cut heaven, earth, ghosts and gods, and everything in the world!


    Although he didn''t reach the realm of semi holy land, Chen Yu''s sword array at this time is no less than the field strength of the strong in semi holy land.


    It can be said that Chen Yu''s sword array is the field!


    Although he is not a semi holy strongman, Chen Yu''s strength at the moment is equivalent to that of a semi holy strongman!


    "Click!"


    The sword light rises, supports the sky and breaks the air!


    "Boom!!!"


    A great roar sounded.


    The sword light collided with the palm print and immediately swept away the violent energy brought by the blue sea dragon.


    LAN Hailong''s seemingly invincible attack was directly killed by Chen Yu with a sword!


    This sword made everyone focus on Chen Yu.


    White robe, hunting in the wind.


    At the moment, Chen Yu gives people the feeling that he is sharp, overbearing, boundless momentum and can carry everything!


    A divine light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that he is a God walking on earth.


    Everywhere you go, all the people admire you


    In the past, Chen Yu''s temperament was mainly killing, fierce and sharp.


    But after more than a year of experience, Chen Yu''s temperament is not only fierce, but also dignified.


    That majesty, like the king of the gods, can control everything and dominate everything.


    When all people feel this temperament, the deepest part of their heart can''t help feeling ashamed.


    Just as mortals understand their insignificance when they see gods.


    "Hmm?! Chen Yu, it''s not easy!"


    When the palm print was broken, LAN Hailong was not in a hurry, but stared at Chen Yu.


    He was also deeply shocked.


    Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Even, there is a posture of keeping pace with him!


    "Blue dragon, your strength doesn''t seem as strong as you say!"


    Facing LAN Hailong, there was no fear in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    He stood on the willow like that, stepping on the void, as if it were natural.


    The blue sea dragon looked very calm.


    However, in that calm, there is a high meaning.


    He looked at Chen Yu with a condescending attitude and said:


    "I didn''t expect you to play the role of a little mole ant like a pig and eat a tiger with me. However, I won''t give you another chance!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and the blue dragon had not started yet. His breath was like a mountain, rolling towards Chen Yu.


    On the other side, Chen Yu''s sword Qi exploded suddenly.


    Under the pressure of powerful momentum, the strength of Chen Yu sword array was immediately stimulated.


    With Chen Yu''s body as the center, thousands of bright sword lights rise into the sky.


    All of a sudden, it will disperse the prestige of the blue sea dragon!

 Chapter 601

    "Very good, very good. It''s interesting to fight like this!"


    At that moment, LAN Hailong knew that he could no longer have reservations.


    Although the other side did not advance to the realm of semi holy land, the strength of Chen Yu sword array is no less than that of the field.


    Therefore, lanhailong has regarded Chen Yu as an opponent at the same level!


    Similarly, Chen Yu at this moment is also the first time to bloom all his strength.


    When the sword moves, the wind rises and clouds surge.


    There are thousands of swords around the sword array.


    Every sword contains the power of terror.


    Driven by the sword array, the sword light bombards continuously, and even blasts the void into chaos.


    All over the sky is the smell of destruction and death.


    "The wrath of the sea king!"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s terrible sword move, blue sea dragon directly uses the holy weapon, the wrath of the sea king!


    A sharp breath, instantly killing a channel in the chaotic atmosphere!


    The blue sea dragon came directly to Chen Yu along this channel in an instant!


    "Sea King kills halberd!"


    With LAN Hailong''s angry drink, the sea king''s anger directly tore nothingness.


    The Trident emits a breath of invincibility, like the arrival of gods, invincible!


    The fierce wrath of the sea god was cold, and the light red blood of the gods on it kept emitting the smell of death.


    The virtual shadows of giant animals in the sea constantly emerge.


    That is the animal soul once killed by the sea king.


    Now, these animal souls have also become additional spirits of the wrath of the sea king.


    The long shadow of fierce beasts continuously transmits their strength to the wrath of the sea king.


    In just a moment, the wrath of the sea king was attached with supreme divine power.


    This force has turned the wrath of the sea king into a terrible weapon for people to stop killing and Buddha to stop killing Buddha!


    With a little waving, Chen Yu''s sword array was smashed by the powerful power contained in it.


    When the halberd strikes, ghosts and gods howl, and countless evil spirits change like watching flowers. It adds infinite prestige to this strike!


    This is the terrible power of the sea king''s anger, as a sacred weapon.


    However, there was no expression on Chen Yu''s face in the face of the terrible blow of blue sea dragon.


    Heart magic sword, with a sudden wave, an invisible sword Qi, instantly cut to the anger of the sea king!


    Although the heart magic sword is not a holy weapon, as a quasi holy weapon, it also has its own unique power.


    And this silk force happened to restrain the anger of the sea king.


    The power here is called "heart devil" by Chen Yu


    Almost everyone has this thing. It''s like a shadow and can''t go away.


    Heart demons come from people themselves and are their greatest enemies.


    The difference is that some people are serious, some are slight, some are controlled, but others are controlled by them.


    Powerful demons can even control people''s thoughts and even behavior. What''s more, the spiritual world may be lost!


    It can be said that the mind devil is the bane of all spirit, soul and other materials.


    The reason why the blue sea dragon''s Sea King''s anger can have terrible power is that it contains the blessings of countless strange animal spirits.


    Once the evil spirits of these beasts are destroyed, the terrible power of the sea king''s anger will also become a rootless Ping and dissipate!


    "Dust to dust, earth to dust, born with the devil, go with the devil!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, the heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand was heavily cut on the anger of the sea king.


    At first, there was a trace of excitement on the blue sea dragon''s face.


    In his opinion, although the sword in Chen Yu''s hand is extraordinary, if it collides with the anger of the sea king, the sword will be blown to pieces by great force.


    However, when the sword light on Chen Yu''s body skipped the sea king''s anger, LAN Hailong was surprised to find that the sea king''s anger was dissipated by the additional terrorist force.


    When he felt wrong and wanted to withdraw, the anger of the sea king had collided with Chen Yu''s heart magic sword!


    For a moment, the power from the heart magic sword completely shrouded the sea king''s anger!


    An empty shadow emerged from the sword.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow turned into legendary demons and rushed to the evil spirit attached to the wrath of the sea king!


    "Boom boom boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    In the void, the heart demon on the heart demon sword and the evil spirit on the wrath of the sea king take the lead in fighting!


    However, although the evil spirits in the sea king''s anger are strong, they were beasts without will. Those evil spirits can''t compete with the cunning heart demons!


    On the Trident, although it has great momentum, it can suppress all forces.


    But facing the heart magic sword, it seems to be powerful and nowhere to use.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit of the fierce beast on the sea king''s anger was pierced by countless heart demons.


    The magic light splashed, and the spirit of fierce animals began to disappear one by one.


    With each passing day, the power of the heart demon on the heart demon sword is more fierce.


    Countless magic lights rose into the sky.


    Murderous, began to spread.


    With the disappearance of evil spirits, the power of the sea king''s anger has been weakened.


    The heart demon sword is the central demon, constantly harvesting the soul.


    Wherever you go, you bring the music of death.


    Under the magic light, the elegy of the soul echoed in the void.


    When the wrath of the sea king was about to be cut into an ordinary magic weapon by the heart magic sword, the blue sea dragon''s eyes were completely red!


    I saw his hands jerk!


    "When!"


    The sea king''s anger and heart magic sword suddenly separated.


    This time, the blue sea dragon did not dare to let the sea king''s anger collide with the heart magic sword, but urged the sea king''s anger to trigger the void field.


    In an instant, the void seemed to become the deep sea.


    Suppressed by the infinite waves, a vortex emerged.


    "Deep sea ruins!!!"


    This move is a move that the blue sea dragon understands by watching the deep-sea vortex in the deep sea where the soul destroys everything.


    With this move, everything will be attracted to the deepest part of the deep-sea vortex until it is twisted into pieces!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and the magic sword in the center of his hand was instantly integrated with the sword array under his feet!


    Just listen, he roared up to the sky: "the sword array is one, the power can kill the sky, the heart devil will not die, and the sword Qi will last forever!"


    "Wow!" there was a loud noise.


    Chen Yu''s sword array directly leads to the vision of heaven and earth.


    Above his head, there seemed to be a space-time black hole.


    Countless heart demons flew out of the void and landed on each node of the sword array.


    The evil spirit pervades, and the evil way is eternal.


    With the blessing of the power of heart demons, the power of the sword array under Chen Yu''s feet can be as terrible as breaking the sky and the earth.


    "Mind demons are impermanent, reincarnation sword cut!"


    With the blessing of the sword array, Chen Yu held the magic sword in the center of his hand, which was infinitely murderous and pierced the world!


    Chen Yu''s eyes pierced the sky like a sharp sword!


    Hold the magic sword in the center of your palm and jump constantly, drawing out an arc of superb workmanship, such as the track of stars.


    Then Chen Yu followed the sword and directly cut out a shining sword in the sky!

 Chapter 602

    LAN Hailong used the killing move. He wanted to seriously hurt Chen Yu even if he couldn''t kill him.


    But he never thought that his moves were not only blocked by Chen Yu, but also blasted out a killing sword by him.


    This sword is so powerful that even he has to avoid its edge!


    It''s a shame!


    He was a strong man in the semi holy land, but he was forced to retreat by reincarnated warriors like mole ants!


    "Boom!!!"


    "Chen Yu, you forced me to use all my strength!" Lan Hailong shouted, adding more terror.


    At this moment, LAN Hailong also knows that if he wants to kill Chen Yu this time, he must show all his strength.


    Because Chen Yu is more and more brave and powerful, he has been unable to gain the upper hand for several times.


    Kong Fangzheng on one side, at this moment, in his eyes, he also showed his fear.


    He never thought that Chen Yu''s combat power was so strong!


    In his mind, the invincible blue sea dragon did not have the slightest advantage in front of Chen Yu.


    Once the blue ocean dragon loses, his end


    Thinking of this, Kong Fangzheng had an idea of leaving the battlefield.


    But it''s impossible.


    Because LAN Hailong and Chen Yu have designated a battlefield within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Anyone who wants to enter or leave this battlefield will attract their attention!


    If he left at this moment, it would be a change that disrupted the battle pattern between the two.


    The aftermath of any battle between them can destroy him to ashes!


    The blue sea dragon looked dignified, and the anger of the sea king was waved by him more and more urgently. The power of terror seemed endless.


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, has a dull complexion, but the sword in his hand kills his heart and kills people invisibly.


    The battle between the two, for a time, once again formed a stalemate.


    "Chen Yu, humble mole ant, do you think you can really compete with my field by relying on the only sword array? I am a God. In front of me, you are just humble dust. Now I''ll show you the power of the real field!"


    Finally, the blue dragon completely lost his patience.


    He waved the wrath of the sea king to the extreme.


    The huge Trident trembled and burst out a terrible light.


    The breath of destruction comes from the empty air.


    A vast ocean actually appeared in the battlefield.


    Then, from the ocean, a breath that seemed to come from ancient times rushed directly into the body of the blue sea dragon.


    This makes the breath of blue sea dragon change greatly.


    It seems that the blue sea dragon has changed from a mortal to a terrible God.


    Kong Fangzheng and Shen Xiaoyao retreated at the moment when Wang Yang appeared. They didn''t leave the scope of Wang Yang until they withdrew ten thousand meters away.


    They looked at everything in front of them with frightened eyes!


    What blue ocean dragon has done has gone beyond human imagination!


    His field turned into a real ocean in an instant!


    This situation is as shocking as a miracle!


    I''m afraid the real strong in wushengjing can''t do all this!


    Is the blue sea dragon really a God coming to earth?!


    "See?! Chen Yu, this is a miracle! In the future, I will incarnate as the sea god, reproduce the glory of the gods, command the divine world and dominate the world!"


    Speaking of this, the blue sea dragon looked fiercely and said, "as the first mortal to die in my divine state, you should feel glory!"


    "Go to hell, Poseidon kill halberd!"


    In an instant, the sea king''s anger in the blue sea dragon''s hand triggered a deep-sea riot.


    LAN Hailong''s body also jumps high, like the dragon coming, like the long whale going to sea.


    For a moment, the blue sea dragon seemed to strike Chen Yu with the momentum of collapsing the sky.


    Millions of tons of sea water rose into the air in an instant.


    Then, with the anger of the sea king in the hands of the blue sea dragon, they smashed them together.


    This is the power of blue ocean dragon, soul stirring.


    In the roaring momentum.


    The earth began to crack.


    The void is broken.


    Mountains and rivers are turned into dust and flattened.


    Everything, as if under the blow of the blue sea dragon, will be destroyed.


    However, in the face of this shocking blow.


    Chen Yu remained unmoved.


    He stood where he was, like a mountain rising from the sky.


    In his body, there is also a breath that dominates everything in the world.


    A terrible look came from Chen Yu.


    God King will come again!


    This makes Chen Yu look very dignified.


    Although his appearance has not changed.


    However, his breath, his temperament and his eyes released a strong spirit!


    It seems that he is the master of the world!


    He is the king of everything!


    The mere sea king doesn''t deserve to appear in front of him!


    meanwhile.


    Behind Chen Yu, countless swords burst into the sky.


    These sword lights, shining with holy brilliance, pour down in the void like a river of stars.


    The sword array is round and turns into a kingdom of God!


    In the kingdom of God, Chen Yu''s body rose.


    "Boom!"


    With a sword light, I went to kill halberd in the face of the sea god of blue sea dragon!


    The sword spirit, with a strong divine king breath, collided with the blue sea dragon''s field!


    In an instant, the millions of tons of sea water surrounding the blue ocean dragon burst into spray and scattered in all directions!


    Blue sea dragon''s sea god field was broken by Chen Yu''s sword!


    "A mere sea god is the smallest of hundreds of millions of gods. How dare he claim to command the divine world and dominate everything?! it''s ridiculous!!!"


    While talking, Chen Yu cut the blue dragon with a sword, making the sea water in the void disappear constantly.


    The sea water around the blue sea dragon began to shrink from 10000 meters.


    Finally, it was reduced to only a few hundred meters.


    "Poseidon guard!!"


    At the next moment, the murderous look in the blue sea dragon''s eyes became more and more serious.


    For a moment, he was determined to sacrifice his strength in the field.


    "Bang!!" a loud noise.


    The remaining sea water disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, his whole body was shining blue.


    A war robe like flowing sea water suddenly appeared on him!


    This robe contains an extremely powerful breath.


    The robe is added to the body, just like an emperor wearing a top, like a tiger adding wings and blooming the strongest light!


    "Buzz!"


    The will of Poseidon blooms again.


    The robe on the blue sea dragon also seems to connect the divine kingdom in the void, and transfer the supreme power of the sea god to the blue sea dragon far and away!


    In an instant, a breath of martial arts came to the blue sea dragon!


    "Click!"


    The blue dragon stamped his foot!


    The sword array at Chen Yu''s feet has a tendency to collapse.


    "Chen Yu, I have to admit that you are a role. With the cultivation of changing habitat, you have suppressed me like this. However, I won''t give you another chance!"

 Chapter 603

    With the addition of the ocean robe, the momentum of the blue sea dragon has been greatly improved again!


    At this time, the look on the blue sea dragon''s face has completely lost the human expression.


    At this moment, he seemed to become a God without emotion.


    No anger, self prestige!


    "Shenwei!"


    Step out.


    In the footsteps of the blue sea dragon, it seems that nature has divine power. Wherever it goes, the earth collapses, the aura sinks and everything is destroyed.


    "Click, click, click, click!"


    The sword array at Chen Yu''s feet was crushed by the blue sea dragon.


    In fact, the ocean robe on the blue ocean dragon did not greatly enhance the strength of the blue ocean dragon.


    However, it condensed and concentrated all the power contained in the blue sea dragon.


    It''s like hitting people with 10000 tons of cotton may not kill them.


    However, if cotton is replaced by 10000 tons of boulders.


    Don''t say smash, I''m afraid as long as you touch it gently, you can smash people to pieces!


    "Chen Yu, your sword array is useless under my power! Now, without the sword array, how can you compete with me?"


    At this moment, blue ocean dragon''s eyes were full of confidence!


    In his opinion, Chen Yu at this moment has completely lost the capital to compete with him!


    "Boom!!!"


    At the next moment, the sword array at Chen Yu''s feet was finally smashed by the blue sea dragon.


    Without the blessing of the sword array, the power of the magic sword in the center of Chen Yu''s hand is greatly reduced.


    The sword light, cut on the blue sea dragon''s ocean robe, can only make a slight wave, and can''t hurt the blue sea dragon for half a minute.


    A cruel smile appeared on the blue sea dragon''s face.


    Layers of killing machines surged out.


    The blue sea dragon rushed out like lightning, and the anger of the sea turned into a streamer and cut into Chen Yu''s head!


    Seeing this scene, Shen Xiaoyao, who was watching the war, changed his look.


    He hurriedly used all the strength he had just recovered to urge the golden bell in his hand!


    Golden Bell concussion.


    In the void, a golden light turned into a sharp sword and cut in the direction of the blue sea dragon.


    Shen Xiaoyao tried to use this way to stop LAN Hailong''s killing move.


    Unfortunately, there is a Kong Fangzheng beside him.


    Seeing that the blue dragon is about to win, how can he let Shen Xiaoyao destroy the victory?!


    Seeing Kong Fangzheng waving his hands, the Thunderbird flying in the sky suddenly burst out a thunder and lightning and hit Shen Xiaoyao''s golden sword.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The light from Shen Xiaoyao was smashed by Kong Fangzheng!


    During the war, the blue sea dragon also saw all this with his remaining light.


    He looked back slightly, looked at Kong Fangzheng and said faintly:


    "Well done. Although this mole ant attack does not threaten me at all, I have seen your loyalty. After I kill these two people, it will help you improve your strength and impact the semi holy land at one fell swoop!"


    Hearing the words of blue sea dragon, Kong Fangzheng''s face immediately spread with joy.


    Your choice is absolutely right!


    What is the purpose of entering the secret realm and obtaining opportunities? Is it not to improve your strength!


    If LAN Hailong can help him advance to the semi holy land, even if he doesn''t get anything during this trip to the secret land, what is it?!


    As for the blue dragon, Kong Fangzheng has no doubt that it can help him ascend to the semi holy land.


    In terms of the performance of blue sea dragon at the moment, he must be the reincarnation of God!


    Is it difficult for the gods to improve their accomplishments?!


    At the next moment, Kong Fangzheng worked harder.


    He climbed to the extreme, stood in front of Shen Xiaoyao and shouted:


    "Lord, my subordinates will help you keep a firm eye on Shen Xiaoyao, an ant, and will not distract you!"


    The promise of just one sentence even changed Kong Fangzheng''s reputation.


    This is the importance of strength to the warrior!


    "Ha ha ha......" the blue sea dragon burst into laughter.


    In his opinion, everything was under his control.


    After the war, it''s time for him to achieve results and accept the opportunity of the secret land!


    At that time, step on all talents and achieve the existence of the peak in the misty secret realm.


    Step by step, step by step.


    From now on, the strongest of the younger generation will undoubtedly belong to him.


    In the future, his blue sea dragon will become a god!


    However, the next moment, a sudden voice in Chen Yu''s mouth interrupted his dream!


    "I really think you have nothing to do if you break my sword array!"


    Facing the attack of the sword array, Chen Yu stood in the center of the core of the sword array, his face was still calm and light, without any fear.


    With his faint voice falling, around his body, all kinds of armor climbed up from his feet.


    A moment''s time.


    Chen Yu''s body is covered with a pair of black and ferocious armor.


    "Boom!"


    When the black armor is worn on Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu''s feet were filled with evil Qi.


    All things are eroded by the dark magic.


    The earth turns into a magic land!


    This terrible evil spirit washes the world, destroys all living beings and drowns everything!


    In an instant, the momentum of the blue sea dragon was greatly weakened.


    The blue sea dragon can feel that his strength seems to be decreasing sharply.


    "What is this?!"


    The blue sea dragon''s face was frightened for the first time.


    He didn''t expect this to happen!


    Everything in front of us is no doubt not clear.


    After Chen Yu wears this black armor, he has the power in the field!


    "Magic field!"


    This dark magic gas seems to melt everything, look down on everything and devour everything!


    Even the breath of Poseidon may be destroyed by the devil''s way!


    "Buzz!!!"


    A loud noise!


    The body of the blue sea dragon rises into the sky!


    With the power of nine cattle and two tigers wasted, the blue sea dragon barely struggled from the corrosion of magic gas!


    When he expelled the evil spirit attached to the ocean robe, he looked at the ground with shock in his eyes.


    At this moment, the earth has been occupied by magic Qi.


    Anyone who steps into the ground will be weakened by magic Qi.


    The strong semi holy land, in this field, I''m afraid they don''t even have the strength of habitat!


    The power in this field is terrible!


    Looking at the blue dragon in a daze in the void, Chen Yu''s face showed a look of contempt!


    The magic field is his greatest harvest in the underground giant city!


    The armor on his body was also strengthened by Chen Yu with divine blood.


    Even the blood drinking magic sword experienced the baptism of the blood of the gods, and earth shaking changes have taken place.


    What''s more, the armor that has already reached the quality of holy ware?!


    The field of magic is just one of the changes.


    But look at the situation.


    Only relying on the ability of the demon field in the armor is enough for Chen Yu to win the battle!

 Chapter 604

    At this time, the blue sea dragon''s face was full of fear.


    Chen Yu''s magic field is too strong.


    Even if he was eroded by evil Qi, he would be defeated on the spot.


    Fortunately, he has sea armor on him, which can stop the erosion of magic Qi.


    Otherwise, he would have been defeated at the moment when he was shrouded by the evil spirit!


    Below, Kong Fangzheng also saw the panic and anger in the blue ocean longan.


    There is no doubt that the power of blue sea dragon was suppressed by Chen Yu!


    This result made Kong Fangzheng feel unacceptable.


    Similarly, in the void, the blue ocean dragon also feels difficult to accept this result!


    "Chen Yu, your magic field is suddenly by virtue of external force. This is not your power!" Lan Hailong said angrily.


    "I rely on external force? How dare you say! Your divine power, sea armor and sea king''s anger are your own power!?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the corners of his mouth and disdained to say, "can you rely on external force, I can''t?!"


    In a word, after the blue sea dragon was speechless, Chen Yu was entangled with evil Qi and turned into a devil!


    "Blue sea dragon, today you are trembling and feel the power of the devil way!"


    "Boom!!"


    The next moment.


    The evil spirit at Chen Yu''s feet suddenly increased.


    Like a mountain mist, it turns into a drizzle and fills the sky!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s evil spirit advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Between heaven and earth, the devil Lord rises and falls, ignores all laws and goes against all sentient beings!


    The devil is cunning and domineering!


    The fierce flames sweep the sky and the earth, sweeping mountains and rivers!


    You are fierce, I am more fierce than you!


    You are horizontal, I am more horizontal than you!


    With Chen Yu''s evil spirit, a domineering atmosphere filled with heaven and earth is surging violently.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help screaming!


    "Independent sky, see all over the world, the vast earth, the devil''s ups and downs!"


    Step out and sweep away the dust.


    Magic dominates the world.


    Against the sky!


    Against life!


    Against the sky!


    Chen Yu''s momentum is now rampant and invincible!


    The power of the field is equal to the power of the rules.


    Once a warrior has condensed the power in the field, his power will be increased several times in an instant.


    Originally, Chen Yu was unwilling to use foreign objects to exert his strength in the field.


    But the strength of the blue sea dragon wearing sea armor has surpassed the semi holy land and even reached the strength of the holy land.


    At this time, Chen Yu knew that it was difficult to defeat him without playing his cards.


    Therefore, he made a quick decision, sacrificed the holy weapon and armor, operated the power of the devil''s way at the same time, and displayed the field of the devil''s way!


    At the beginning, Chen Yu was not proficient in this magic field.


    Layers of magic Qi can only sink and float on the surface.


    However, it didn''t take long for the rules of the devil''s way to be as easy as fish swimming in the water.


    Slightly urge the magic Qi, and the violent magic power will come in an instant.


    Facing the evil spirit, the blue sea dragon body week suddenly burst into a strong blue light and expelled it 100 meters away from the body week.


    But the next moment.


    Magic Qi turns into flying flowers and fills the space!


    The flower of the devil''s way seems fragile and dissipates with the wind, but it never stops. However, how the blue light around the blue sea dragon body dissipates, it can never be completely removed.


    Slowly, there was no magic around the blue ocean dragon body. Today''s space was reduced from 100 meters to 90 meters, then 80 meters, 70 meters


    Seeing the evil spirit layer by layer, the blue sea dragon suddenly contracted.


    His eyes were alert and tried to avoid being entangled by evil Qi.


    However, this evil spirit, as if it could not be driven and killed, rushed towards the blue sea dragon.


    Although the blue sea dragon has sea armor on its body, you don''t have to worry about the erosion of magic Qi for the time being.


    He doesn''t want to spend so much. After all, he doesn''t know what''s special in Chen Yu''s magic field.


    A gentleman does not erect a dangerous wall.


    Quit the demon world first.


    In an instant, the body of the blue sea dragon suddenly shook and was about to retreat.


    "Want to go!? it''s late!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu stepped on the devil.


    Around him, the magic light flashed and disappeared, turning into a dark wing, making Chen Yu''s speed to the extreme!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu''s figure came to lanhailong.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go, blue sea dragon, you also take my move!"


    In an instant, the boundless devil Qi turned into a palm print and covered the sky.


    "Heaven devil fingerprint!!!"


    The terrible evil spirit, like the collapse of the sky, pressed towards the blue sea dragon.


    Before the palm print, the palm force has already pressed the blue sea dragon. You have to bow down slightly to remove half of your strength!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sea armor around the blue ocean dragon body also makes an overburdened sound at this moment.


    It seems that at the next moment, the blue armor will be crushed into pieces by the magic handprint!


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s too much!"


    At the next moment, the blue sea dragon is not retreating.


    He held the sea king''s anger with both hands, and suddenly waved it towards the handprint in the sky!


    In an instant, the evil spirit was blown out of a channel by his trident.


    The blue sea dragon was also at this moment. The human halberd became one, turned into an electric light, and blasted at Chen Yu''s heart!


    "When!"


    A loud noise!


    Facing the fierce attack of blue ocean dragon, Chen Yu chose to fight hard!


    The armor on his fists turned into a pair of fist blades, and fiercely collided with the anger of the sea king without showing weakness!


    Shen Xiaoyao, who was watching the war, trembled in his heart and said, "I''m careless!"


    You know, the Trident in the blue sea dragon''s hand is a genuine holy weapon, and it is heavy to kill and cut. 90% of the power is added to the power of killing and cutting.


    The armor Chen Yu is wearing at the moment is also a holy weapon, but it obviously has heavy defense and insufficient attack.


    Moreover, Chen Yu didn''t use the whole holy weapon to meet the attack, but only used the power of his fists to fight against the anger of the sea king. Isn''t he weak and strong to attack the enemy?!


    This kind of response is a stupid trick!


    However, Shen Xiaoyao''s will can''t stop the attack between them.


    In only one thousandth of an instant, fists and halberds collided!


    However, the next scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Blood spray!


    However, although Chen Yu''s fists were stained with blood, his fists also hit the blue sea dragon''s trident with sparks.


    At the same time, the blue sea dragon''s body was also shaken by a reaction force, which actually offset the trajectory of the Trident in his hand.


    This is the first time that Lan Hailong and Chen Yu fought hard and lost in strength.


    This situation made the blue sea dragon''s heart sink fiercely.


    How can Chen Yu, who is powerful and has experienced countless bloody battles, take such a good opportunity?!


    "Blue sea dragon, die!"


    With a thunderous roar, Chen Yu''s body was full of magic Qi, which exploded and tore apart the ages!


    His fists turned into a storm and roared out!


    The shadow of the fist is vertical and horizontal, with a pioneering power.


    Every time I punch, countless cracks appear in the void.

 Chapter 605

    At this moment, Chen Yu''s armor completely fused with him.


    A few days ago, Chen Yu was just a martial artist who changed his habitat. In the face of semi holy strongmen, Chen Yu had only one way to lose.


    However, only a few days later, Chen Yu at the moment can fight with the most peak people in the semi holy land and suppress his opponent faintly!


    This is all due to the chance he met in the dungeon!


    The charm of the ethereal secret land is here!


    Chen Yu, shrouded in magic light, is as terrible as a peerless demon.


    At the same time, his armor also shows infinite power under the blessing of the demon field!


    Even if the Trident in the blue sea dragon''s hand is a genuine holy weapon, when the attack of the sea king''s anger hit Chen Yu''s armor, it was unable to do any damage.


    "Don''t move, magic explosive fist!"


    Chen Yu''s strength at the moment seems to have changed.


    A Demon power, infinitely huge.


    Even the moment the most familiar boxing was blown out, it was transformed into magic boxing!


    Sandstorm, completely turned into a magic explosion.


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s magic fist blew out, the mountain collapsed, the tsunami and the stars fell.


    Between heaven and earth, there are many visions!


    Countless visions emerge in the void.


    A battle between demons and gods.


    There is a collision between stars.


    There is time to wither.


    There is space for falling.


    This punch is like the end of the century and the origin of everything.


    The devil in the fist is boundless and irresistible!


    "Bang!"


    After the blue dragon completely accepted Chen Yu''s punch, the sea armor on his body almost suffocated.


    Poseidon light, dim!


    "The blue ocean dragon was defeated?! this... This is incredible! Is the blue ocean dragon going to fail?!"


    On one side, Kong Fangzheng''s face was completely disordered!


    "Once the blue ocean dragon is defeated, what should I do? In this battlefield, it is the aftermath of the battle between the two. The void may collapse anytime and anywhere, and I can''t leave at all..."


    Contrary to Kong Fang, Shen Xiaoyao''s face finally showed a look of truthful burden!


    "I said, Chen Shao, I won''t lose!"


    However, at the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s original spirit fell slightly.


    There was also a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    However, the two men''s ideas, LAN Hailong and Chen Yu in the battle, didn''t care at all.


    Their attention is on each other!


    Although at the moment, Chen Yu has the absolute upper hand.


    But he is still very focused.


    Because opponents like blue ocean dragon will take advantage of any subtle flaw and even turn the tables.


    He must suppress it until he can''t turn over, so that he can breathe a sigh of relief temporarily!


    Think of this, Chen Yu''s double fists, once again wielded the fist of death!


    The move of "immobile magic explosive fist" can be killed with a slow track.


    However, in Chen Yu''s opinion, the slow move fell into the eyes of others, but it was as fast as lightning.


    Strips of magic light burst into bloom in an instant, just like Epiphyllum in full bloom. Although it is short, it is gorgeous!


    This punch even gave the blue sea dragon an illusion¡ª¡ª


    Devil''s way can be so beautiful?!


    At the moment when he was confused by the brilliance of Chen Yu''s fist, the power of "immobile magic explosive fist" completely bloomed in front of him!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!"


    The violent explosion shook the sky.


    Chen Yu''s fist seemed to break the void and smash the earth!


    All the starlight was broken at this moment.


    The sea armor on the blue sea dragon was blown to pieces in an instant!


    At this moment, Chen Yu has a great breath!


    His will is like the master of all living creatures!


    It seems that everyone should submit to Chen Yu''s feet!


    Because his will is the most precious and glorious of billions of planes and countless reincarnations.


    Even the gods will bow down before him!


    He is the king of the world!


    He is the king of the gods!


    He is the king of everything!


    In a moment, the breath emitted by Chen Yu suffocated the sea god power of the blue sea dragon.


    The last means to protect the life of LAN Hailong was restrained by Chen Yu!


    His body finally began to tremble.


    "How could this happen?!"


    Blue sea dragon deeply knows how terrible the power of sea god on him is.


    However, at the moment, the power on him retreated at the moment when he felt the breath coming from Chen Yu.


    That feeling was like a rabbit who wanted to support ants and found that his opponent was a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    That deep-rooted fear makes blue sea dragon feel cold all over!


    Lost the source of strength, the sea armor also collapsed, and the blue ocean dragon has completely lost the hope of turning over!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Chen Yu''s fist came again.


    Blue sea dragon quickly blocked the sea king''s anger in front of him!


    However, the scene that shocked his eyes happened!


    The Trident, which has reached the holy ware level, was bent by Chen Yu''s flesh and blood!


    Great power, from the wrath of the sea king, was transmitted to the arms of the blue sea dragon!


    At that moment, the blue sea dragon only felt as if he had been violently hit by an ancient fierce beast, and his chest trembled!


    "Wow ~ ~ ~"


    It can''t resist any more. After the blue sea dragon spewed out its blood, its body retreated and flew backwards for thousands of kilometers!


    The blue sea dragon who stood up again showed a trace of madness in his eyes!


    "Chen Yu, I''ll fight with you!"


    For a moment, the blue sea dragon urged all his strength, burned his own blood, climbed the momentum to the extreme again, and tried to fight back against Chen Yu.


    "Desperately?! you are no longer qualified!"


    When the voice fell, a flower in front of the blue sea dragon saw a figure walking out of the endless magic light.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A terrible magic fist blew on the body of the blue sea dragon again!


    At this moment, LAN Hailong has no power to parry and is blown out again by Chen Yu''s heavy fist!


    At this moment, the blue sea dragon''s eyes began to have the color of fear.


    When he stood up again, his first reaction was not to fight, but to retreat!


    His body was shaking, his eyes were bleeding, and he couldn''t even believe what had happened.


    He had divine blood and the highest holy weapon, but he was defeated in the hands of a boy!


    Moreover, the defeat was so miserable, so there was no power to parry!?


    Chen Yu stood quietly, without a trace of blood on the black armor.


    Looking down at LAN Hailong, Chen Yu said faintly, "now, you can die at ease!"


    The magic fist is pointed horizontally, and the momentum swallows the sky.


    At this moment, the magic power on Chen Yu''s body has completely suppressed the sea god breath on the blue sea dragon, and has no power to fight back!

 Chapter 606

    The scene at the moment is a great humiliation for blue sea dragon.


    Since he was born, he has been domineering and never showed weakness.


    Even in front of the strong in wushengjing, he never bowed his head.


    Just because he knows that one day in the future, these martial arts in the holy land will be as small as mole ants in front of him!


    But now, he was suppressed by Chen Yu, and it was impossible even to escape.


    At this moment, all the light and glory he once had will become the past and turn into dust!


    Originally, before the battle, blue ocean dragon also felt that it had an absolute advantage.


    But at the moment, he clearly realized that his advantages disappeared in front of Chen Yu!


    His realm is not a real martial holy realm.


    In the final analysis, his real strength is just turning to the top.


    However, because of the holy ware in his hand and the inheritance of blood, he can give full play to the power of kambiwu holy land.


    But once these things are deprived, or meet the same people who have all these things, his performance is not as powerful as he imagined!


    At this moment, under the same circumstances, his strength was suppressed by Chen Yu from beginning to end.


    Deep down in his heart, he was extremely angry, unwilling but useless.


    Chen Yu''s idea of killing has locked his soul, making him in a state that he can''t get rid of the killing opportunity.


    LAN Hailong knew clearly in his heart that Chen Yu was already concentrating on killing. No matter they fled to the ends of the earth, it was difficult for them to escape.


    Boundless pressure converges in the void.


    That was the last blow Chen Yu began brewing.


    Chen Yu believes that with this blow, everything will end!


    Not to mention that the blue sea dragon is only turning to the peak of habitat now, that is, he has reached the realm of semi holy or even holy land. It is also necessary to annihilate the fly ash under his blow!


    Chen Yu''s momentum is stronger and stronger, more and more surging.


    The surging killing intention, like the essence, locks the heart of the blue sea dragon!


    A final blow, burst into bloom!


    "Kill!"


    With Chen Yu''s roar and terrible killing intention, his savings finally reached the peak.


    "Destruction, magic explosion fist!"


    In an instant, a magic Qi blocking the sky and the sun penetrated the sky!


    The domineering Qi machine makes the earth collapse and the ocean fall!


    This blow made everything tremble and the void fear!


    Anyone who is hit by this punch will turn into ashes and dissipate with the wind. Even the soul cannot escape!


    "Ah... I am the God of heaven. I have supreme luck and power. No one can kill SVO!!!!!"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s terrorist attack, the blue sea dragon urged all his strength to make the Trident in his hand swing wildly!


    "Chen Yu, I want you to know that the world is exclusive."


    For a moment, the state of the blue sea dragon is like a battle of trapped animals. The Trident cuts through nothingness and the blood is burning wildly. With this last blow, he will change his life against the sky and turn everything over!


    "When!"


    When the wrath of Poseidon collided with Chen Yu''s fist.


    Tao Tao''s evil Qi, like a vast ocean, instantly devours the attack of blue sea dragon!


    The power from the wrath of the sea king makes the blue sea dragon like lightning!


    The smell of his body suddenly faded down.


    The anger of the sea king in your hand flies directly thousands of meters away!


    Sea battle armor, sea king''s anger, after being deprived of all, the power of blue sea dragon has gone from 10% to 80%!


    Today, he is only a little stronger than his peak strength.


    How can this power compete with Chen Yu?!


    "Boom!!!"


    Chen Yu''s fist is heavily printed on his chest!


    "Poop!"


    This time, the blue sea dragon could not stand up again.


    He felt as if all his veins were broken.


    Countless blood flowed out of his mouth like money.


    The feeling of death enveloped his whole body, as if he felt incomparably cold!


    Now, his eyes are full of humiliation.


    He is a blue sea dragon, the charming son of a generation of heaven. The gods come down to earth. He wants to be killed here without telling anyone?!


    You know, in his heart, this trip to the misty secret land is exactly his dream of sweeping across the world and eight wastelands.


    His life has just started. How can he die here?!


    "From your eyes, I see reluctance and anger. Unfortunately, none of this can stop you from dying!" Chen Yu slowly steps forward and comes to the blue sea dragon.


    Heart magic sword, slowly out of the body, above the blade, releasing a thick killing machine.


    Sword, want to drink blood!


    The sword edge is close to the throat of the blue sea dragon!


    If this sword goes down, blue sea dragon will die!


    Even if he has the blood of gods, he can''t be cut off and reborn.


    Death is in front of us, which makes the blue sea dragon feel infinite terror.


    He knew that Chen Yu would not leave any hands on him at all.


    When the sword comes out, it must be the moment when he falls.


    Painfully closing his eyes, the blue dragon waited for the moment of death.


    However, at this moment, the blue sea dragon was about to fall.


    A voice came from a distance¡ª¡ª


    "Chen Shao, wait!"


    The golden light flickered, and a figure came here.


    This person is Shen Xiaoyao!


    Chen Yu looked at Shen Xiaoyao suspiciously, waiting for his explanation.


    "Chen Shao, Xin''er was caught by him. Can you save his life and change Xin''er back?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu was stunned first.


    But the next moment, he also reflected.


    Shen Xiaoyao talks about Huang Fuxin, isn''t he?!


    When did the relationship between the two become so close that they can use such intimate names?


    After hearing Shen Xiaoyao''s words, LAN Hailong also had a glimmer of hope in his eyes!


    "As long as you let me live, I can guarantee that Huang Fuxin will come back alive!" Lan Hailong quickly opened his mouth!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu couldn''t help being silent.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaoyao looked embarrassed and said, "Chen Shao, I know that my request makes you embarrassed. It''s really..."


    "No harm!"


    Chen Yu directly waved his hand and interrupted Shen Xiaoyao''s words.


    "Since he has been defeated in my hands, he is no longer a strong enemy to me. It''s nothing to let him live."


    With that, Chen Yu looked at LAN Hailong and said, "but is huangfuxin really all right?!"


    "Yes, Huang Fuxin is no threat to me, and when I caught her, I thought of using her life in exchange for the golden bell in Shen Xiaoyao''s hand, so I didn''t do anything to her. If you don''t believe it, I can put her back first!" Lan Hailong said quickly.


    Even, he was willing to let Huang Fuxin go first in order to strive for this line of vitality.

 Chapter 607

    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise.


    A dazzling fireworks, blooming in the sky!


    Then, not for a long time.


    Several human figures vaguely appeared in front of Chen Yu and others.


    Among them, there is Huang Fuxin.


    When Huang Fuxin saw Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao standing together, he was stunned.


    Then, he seemed to think of something and looked surprised.


    "You can go!"


    Seeing Huang Fuxin, Chen Yu was also very straightforward. After a faint word, LAN Hailong quickly took his people away from Chen Yu.


    He was deeply afraid that Chen Yu would change his mind at the next moment!


    Along with the blue sea dragon, Kong Fangzheng, the chief of the Royal beast sect, left.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Kong Fangzheng''s departure.


    Even the blue sea dragon he can let go. He doesn''t care about Kong Fangzheng''s life and death.


    After they left, only Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin and Chen Yu were present.


    "Chen Yu, thank you!" Shen Xiaoyao said seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter. For me, these things are just a small effort." Chen Yu said faintly.


    At this time, Huang Fuxin didn''t know that Chen Yu saved himself.


    The next moment, Shen Xiaoyao looked at Chen Yu, smiled and said, "well, you and my brother, don''t say thank you. I remember this kindness in my heart."


    Then Shen Xiaoyao said solemnly, "but there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "Oh? What''s up?" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "When I got the golden bell, I got a hint about this secret place in my mind!" Shen Xiaoyao''s words made Chen Yu''s pupils freeze.


    "What hint?" Chen Yu asked.


    "When the secret place is really open, five lights will emerge. These five lights symbolize five tests. Those who pass the test will be rewarded. After collecting the five rewards, they can enter the real secret place!" Shen Xiaoyao recalled.


    "Now it seems that the fox demon I met is one of the tests, and the golden bell I got after passing the test of the fox demon should be the final reward!" Shen Xiaoyao analyzed.


    "In other words, only those who get the reward can enter the real secret place?" Chen Yu suddenly said.


    "Probably so!" Shen Xiaoyao nodded and said, "so, Chen Yu, I''ll give you the golden bell!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu was stunned, then smiled, shook his head and said, "Xiaoyao, do you think I didn''t get a reward?!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s armor began to shrink rapidly.


    In just a moment, it turned into a bracelet and was worn on Chen Yu''s left wrist.


    Then Chen Yu raised his hand and said to Shen Xiaoyao:


    "If nothing happens, my armor should also be one of the rewards!"


    Just now, in the battle between Chen Yu and blue sea dragon, Shen Xiaoyao has seen the strength of this armor!


    Now, Chen Yu told him that this armor was actually a reward in the secret realm. Shen Xiaoyao was not surprised.


    That makes sense!


    In addition to the secret place, where else can Chen Yu get such a powerful holy weapon?!


    "Originally, I wanted to give you Jinzhong, but your armor is much stronger than Jinzhong. There is no time for me to pay back..." Shen Xiaoyao pretended to be helpless!


    "It''s not right. You and my brothers can break into a real secret place together. At that time, you have plenty of opportunities to repay human feelings!" Chen Yu said with a smile!


    "OK, I''ll go with you!" Shen Xiaoyao glanced in the direction of Huang Fuxin inadvertently.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s little move did not escape Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He had read a trace of thoughts in Shen Xiaoyao''s heart from Shen Xiaoyao''s obscure eyes.


    "Huang Fuxin, since you and Xiaoyao are in love, you and I can understand our previous gratitude and resentment. If you still have the will to pursue martial arts, how about exploring the real secret territory with me?"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu spoke directly.


    He doesn''t want his brother Shen Xiaoyao to be caught in the middle!


    This kind of momentum, free and unrestrained, makes Huang Fuxin look at him with admiration!


    Her eyes first stagnated. After looking at Chen Yu, she looked at Shen Xiaoyao.


    Then, under Shen Xiaoyao''s expectant eyes, she smiled and said in a loud voice:


    "Of course I won''t let you explore the secret place! As for the previous gratitude and resentment, if you don''t take it to heart, I''ll do no harm. If you still have grievances, you can end it with me at any time, and I won''t be afraid of you!"


    Huang Fuxin didn''t witness the battle between Chen Yu and LAN Hailong just now, so she didn''t know Chen Yu''s strength at this time.


    However, Huang Fuxin''s free and easy pride made Chen Yu feel a little good!


    At least, Huang Fuxin didn''t have so many conspiracies and calculations.


    She doesn''t care about life and death, victory or defeat. What she cares about is her heart.


    Shen Xiaoyao treats her sincerely, and she is willing to treat Shen Xiaoyao sincerely!


    This is what Chen Yu wants to see.


    He is also really happy that Shen Xiaoyao can get Huang Fuxin''s favor.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice after hearing the speech and laughing, "in that case, let''s join hands to explore what opportunities are hidden after exploring the secret territory!"


    Pride, boundless!


    On the three, bloom!


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin and Chen Yu all flashed a sharp edge in their eyes.


    Among them, it contains the momentum of sacrificing myself!


    A warrior can achieve something in the martial arts only if he has the momentum of indomitable and sacrificing himself.


    There is no doubt that they all have this momentum.


    If you can get the blessing of heaven, no matter which of these three people in the future will stir up the general trend of the world and achieve the supreme legend!


    "I don''t know where the real secret place entrance is!" a moment later, Chen Yu said slowly.


    "Maybe after all the other tests, the secret place will give us a hint!" Shen Xiaoyao said slowly.


    Before that, Shen Xiaoyao had noticed.


    He passed the fox demon''s test, and the moment he got the golden bell, a treasure light rose into the sky.


    That light, even in the daytime, is still very dazzling!


    In the following time, he had seen such light flashing three times.


    This is likely to mean that during this period, four tests have been broken.


    According to the tips given to him by Admiralty, now there should be the last test left, and no one has passed.


    Perhaps, the next time the precious light shines in the sky, it is the time to open this real ethereal secret place!


    "In that case, let''s find a place to have a good rest. In order to explore the real ethereal secret land, we should conserve our energy and strive for the great opportunity!" Chen Yu suddenly said in his eyes.


    "Well, do as you say!"


    At the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao, Chen Yu and Huang Fuxin found a clean resting place together, sat cross legged and waited for the secret place to open!

 Chapter 608

    Among the five tests of the ethereal secret place, the central underground city is the most difficult to find.


    Secondly, the four checkpoints are presided over by four big demons from the holy land sector.


    Among them, the fox demon in the south is trapped by love, so the difficulty is the lowest.


    The second is the lion demon in the East, whose character is explosive and irritable, and it is easy to be targeted. Therefore, the xianmenzong who went to the East soon passed the test.


    The Great Western demon is a blood wolf with ferocious character and strong strength.


    Unfortunately, Han Xuefeng, the chief of the ancient Shenzong, just restrained the attribute of the blood wolf. Under the siege of everyone, the blood wolf also bowed down quickly.


    At the moment, among the five tests, only the north where the chief emperor Jizong is located has not broken through.


    It''s not that Huang Zhetian''s strength is worse than others. He can only say that his luck is too bad and he chose the most difficult test!


    The big demon he met was a tiger demon.


    The tiger is the king of animals and has the ability to resist animals.


    Originally, when the owner of the ethereal secret place set the tiger demon as the test, only one tiger demon was left alone.


    At that time, the difficulty of passing the tiger demon test was similar to that of the lion demon. Although it was difficult, there was a chance to win.


    But I didn''t expect that in the past thousand years, the tiger demon, relying on its ability to resist animals, paid down countless monsters in the territory and formed an army of monsters!


    This directly increases the difficulty of this level several times!


    Above the tiger roaring plain.


    Huangzhetian and huangjizong disciples have stayed here for seven days and seven nights.


    At the beginning, they were full of confidence and excited that they had found something special in the secret place.


    However, in seven days, they only advanced more than ten miles, but they were attacked by hundreds of monsters.


    This made people feel a little uneasy.


    At this time, the team is located in a dense forest in the Huxiao plain.


    There is a water source here, and the surrounding monsters have been almost eliminated by the public.


    Emperor Zhetian and several disciples of emperor Jizong are resting here.


    Looking at the lofty mountain in the distance, the emperor''s face was somewhat gloomy.


    In these seven days, he saw four lights shining successively.


    Those lights come from the East, South, West and middle.


    Emperor Zhetian vaguely felt that the light was shining because the test was broken.


    Once the five tests are broken through, it is likely to lead to major changes in the secret realm.


    This is an unprecedented situation in the past millennium, and it is probably the biggest opportunity in the past millennium!


    He must break the test of the north at once, otherwise the chance may disappear!


    Thinking of this, the killing in his eyes is even stronger!


    "Rest all night and start attacking Huxiao mountain tomorrow!"


    With emperor Zhetian''s order, several young true disciples of emperor Jizong also had a strong sense of war in their eyes!


    The inheritance of Huangji sect is somewhat different from other sects.


    He''s more like a blood heritage.


    Those who have the strongest blood of the emperor have the strongest strength.


    Weak blood can only be attached to the strong.


    The emperor covers the sky, which is inherited by the sect. Up to now, the person with the strongest blood of the emperor has more than 90% of the blood of the emperor.


    Therefore, Emperor Zetian is not only the chief of emperor Jizong, but also regarded as the future patriarch of emperor Jizong!


    It can be said that the emperor Jizong people, even the elders, listened to his words and were loyal.


    Several disciples who entered the secret territory with emperor Zhetian were even more loyal to him.


    Not to mention ordering several people to attack Huxiao mountain, it is the emperor who orders several people to die. They have nothing to say!


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    That night, when the people were ready to have a good rest, a low roar came out and woke them up.


    The smell of terror pervaded the mountains and forests.


    In the dark, a pair of miserable green lights and shadows beat in the forest and vaguely surrounded the emperor Jizong people!


    "Another beast!!"


    Feeling the breath from the jungle, the faces of the emperor Jizong people couldn''t help but change!


    These days, they have encountered too many alien attacks, so they have been mentally prepared for this night attack.


    However, the strange animals that appeared in front of them at this time are different from the past.


    The biggest difference is quantity!


    A few days ago, when they met the largest number of exotic animals, they never exceeded a hundred.


    But at present, it can be judged by the low roar of wild animals from the jungle, the light of dark eyes and the sound of friction with leaves.


    The number of herds in front of us is definitely more than 100.


    It is likely that the number of herds this time will be as many as hundreds!


    It seems that not only do they want to fight a decisive battle, but the tiger demon in Huxiao mountain also wants to fight a decisive battle at the same time, and sends a large number of strange animals to fight a decisive battle at night!


    Realizing this, Emperor zhaitian shouted:


    "Gather together and don''t give these fierce beasts a chance to break one by one!"


    Therefore, several disciples of Huangji sect quickly gathered together to form a simple array!


    This array will not only completely avoid all dead corners, but also give everyone a chance to take turns to rest, making the combat effectiveness of those who arrange the array more lasting!


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    At the moment when the array was deployed, the herd began to attack!


    Then a fierce beast came out of the jungle.


    After seeing the appearance of these fierce beasts, Huang Zhetian and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The monster that attacked them this time was a giant wolf with a length of more than five meters!


    Their huge bodies give people a suffocating feeling of oppression.


    Miserable green eyes exude palpitating eyes.


    There is no doubt that these monsters are the elite of the tiger demon!


    Each one exudes a strong smell of turning habitat around six times!


    Although one is taken out alone, it can be easily killed for the disciples of huangjizong.


    But there are no less than 100 giant wolves in front of us, which makes people feel terrible!


    Everyone, take a breath.


    The advance troops are so fierce. It can be seen that tonight will be a hard battle!


    "Don''t try your best. There must be other fierce beasts after the wolves. Pay attention to keep your strength!" Huang Zha Tian shouted in a deep voice.


    He had already felt the danger before the wolves came.


    Before that, he was ready!


    At the same time, the calm breath from the emperor''s body also made the originally nervous crowd calm a lot.


    All of them performed their duties in an orderly manner in accordance with the emperor''s order to cover the sky.


    "Ow, ow ~ ~ ~"


    The wolves rushed up like boiling water!


    "Imperial sword chop!!!"


    With emperor Zhetian''s order, several disciples of emperor Jizong came out with swords at the same time!


    Countless sword lights roared and hit the wolves.


    With a loud bang.


    The dazzling light immediately lit up half the sky

 Chapter 609

    The sword light is heavy and murderous.


    The bodies of countless giant wolves were blown away by the sword array!


    However, just when the disciples of huangjizong thought they could breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the forest, hundreds of giant wolves suddenly appeared!


    In an instant, these giant wolves came to the people.


    The cold light flickered from the wolf''s teeth, making people feel a chill!


    "Reserve team, crazy knife array!"


    At this critical moment, the voice of the emperor covering the sky came from the team again.


    The sword array composed of Huangji sect disciples is instantly transformed into a knife array!


    Several disciples who had drawn swords before retreated one after another.


    And the space they vacated was quickly filled by others.


    Then, the light of the knife was heavy and cut at the giant wolf!


    "Boom!!!"


    With this loud noise, the giant wolves were hit hard again!


    At this moment, all the disciples of emperor Jizong felt lucky one after another, and admired the emperor''s wise decision to cover the sky!


    If it weren''t for the moment when the wolves appeared, Huang Zhetian directly chose this "sword and sword" array, leaving room for the disciples of Huang Jizong to breathe. I''m afraid the wolves will lose their personnel this attack.


    Now, although some people were injured on the side of huangjizong, there were no casualties.


    You know, these people are the elite of the sect. They are not only powerful, but also have sufficient equipment, pills and other supplies.


    As long as it is not death, the loss can be supplemented at any time!


    It seems that the wolves'' luring tactics are ineffective. In the forest, all the strange animals slowly walk out of the jungle.


    Giant wolf, tiger, crazy snake, lightning leopard


    Many wild animals surrounded the emperor''s people in the center.


    Looking around, the herd seems boundless, roughly estimated, at least thousands.


    Moreover, among the herds, there are many fierce animals with strange looks and strange hair.


    These monsters exude a distinctive smell. Their ferocity is several times stronger than other monsters around them!


    There is no doubt that these strange looking beasts are the king of the herd!


    These strange animals are already very difficult to deal with. In addition to many animal kings, this scene makes the emperor Jizong people worried!


    They are not worried that they can''t fight these strange animals.


    No matter how many strange animals, at best, they are just animals. They have no wisdom. On the battlefield, they can only exist like cannon fodder.


    As long as they are willing to spend their strength to destroy thousands of strange animals, it is not difficult.


    However, after these cannon fodder monsters are destroyed, their strength will also be greatly consumed.


    I''m afraid it''s dangerous to face a demon king in the martial Holy Land in this state


    "Don''t think about it. Kill all these fierce beasts first!"


    At the moment when the thoughts of the emperor Jizong people wavered, the voice of the emperor covering the sky came again!


    His words, like the sea god needle, instantly stabilized the original wavering confidence of the team again.


    In everyone''s eyes, the color of fanaticism blooms again!


    Yes, with the emperor covering the sky, what are they afraid of?!


    Once, together with emperor Zhetian, they encountered countless difficulties, including many more dangerous difficulties than this time.


    But when did they lose?!


    Huang Zhetian is the courage of this team!


    The emperor covers the sky, which is the strength of this team!


    All the people in huangjizong''s team believe that as long as the emperor covers the sky, any difficulties will be passed safely!


    "Boom!!!"


    A murderous spirit, rise in the air!


    In the ranks of emperor Jizong, the essence glittered in everyone''s eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    It seems to be stimulated by the murders of the emperor Jizong. A group of fierce animals also show a fierce atmosphere.


    instant.


    War, ignited!


    Countless fierce beasts, showing their claws and teeth, rushed to the people of huangjizong.


    Many of the disciples of the emperor Jizong are also in full readiness.


    Sword light and sword shadow, blood splashing.


    Fierce beasts fell in the light of the knife.


    However, the ferocious beasts that follow one after another seem endless.


    "Roar..."


    Ferocious beast, whose character is ferocious and violent, likes killing.


    Blood can''t make fierce beasts flinch, but arouse their ferocity!


    Even the king of the herd was urged by the smell of blood, and rushed out one by one!


    "Boom!"


    The war broke out and the sound of killing shook the sky.


    The earth trembles for it!


    In the herd, the king''s participation in the war brought great pressure to the people of huangjizong.


    People with serious injuries have appeared in the crowd.


    If we continue to develop according to this situation, it is inevitable to reduce staff.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    At this moment, the disciples of huangjizong looked at huangzhetian again.


    I hope Huang Zhetian can come up with a way to tide over the difficulties.


    Now, the emperor''s face is also very dignified.


    He knows that today''s situation is very dangerous. If he is careless, there will be casualties, which he does not want to see.


    "Hoo ~" Huang Zhetian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it seems that we can only use that move in advance!"


    The next moment, Emperor Zhetian stretched out his right hand.


    A blood light emerged from his index finger.


    When the blood splashes out, it burns quickly and blends with the aura in the void.


    At the next moment, the blood light suddenly turned into a blood mist, which completely shrouded the body of the emperor Jizong!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    A heartbeat like a beating drum sounded in everyone''s chest!


    Huang Jizong''s disciples, like being injected with stimulants, suddenly changed their temperament, as if they had changed into a person!


    "The blood of the emperor''s way enters my mind, changes the world and cleanses the hearts of the people!"


    As Huang Zhetian''s voice fell, a group of disciples of Huang Jizong absorbed the blood he inspired from his body.


    Bloody eyes flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    The strength of the people who absorbed the emperor''s blood essence suddenly increased to a higher level!


    This is the advantage of emperor covering heaven''s blood.


    He can instantly raise the strength of those who absorb his blood to a higher level.


    However, this method also has a disadvantage. However, this disadvantage is not a disadvantage at all, but a benefit for emperor Zhetian.


    That is, those who absorb the emperor''s blood will have a natural sense of submission.


    This is why, after the blood of emperor Zhetian was discovered, he was quickly cultivated into the successor of the patriarch!


    At this time, the emperor''s blood essence can only improve the strength of people below the martial holy land.


    Once one day, when the emperor''s blood essence can grow into an elder of the sect''s martial holy land or even higher, I''m afraid everyone in the sect will be used by him.


    Instead of training him as the leader at that time, it''s better to train him at the beginning. There will be trouble in the future!

 Chapter 610

    At the next moment, Emperor Zhetian raised his hand and gently moved towards several of his classmates.


    "Shua!!!"


    All the disciples of Huangji sect condensed a bloody armor at the same time.


    "Blood armor!!!"


    The disciples of huangjizong, who have already improved their strength, are even more excited after being attached by this bloody armor!


    In everyone''s eyes, the air of fanaticism shines again!


    "Invincible!!! Invincible!!! Invincible!!!"


    Under the crazy roar, several disciples of huangjizong rushed to the herd in an instant!


    While the emperor Jizong people rushed to the beast, the emperor covered the sky but did not move, but chose to stay in place.


    At this time, his face became a little pale.


    Even he felt a little weak after losing a lot of blood essence.


    In front of us is the battlefield.


    Any weakness can be a flaw.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhetian decided to restore his strength before making plans for the next step.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Not all the disciples of huangjizong went to war.


    After all, they know that the emperor covering the sky after sacrificing blood essence has a weak period.


    During this period, someone must be responsible for ensuring the safety of the emperor.


    The person left behind is the strongest person in the team, Liu Jian.


    After many times of cooperation with Huang Zhetian, Liu Jian''s strength is close to the peak of habitat transformation.


    With his strength, if he joins other sects, he is at least a strong competitor for the chief disciple.


    However, everyone knows that Liu Jian will never leave huangjizong.


    Because he has absorbed the blood of emperor Zhetian for many times, Liu Jian''s loyalty to Emperor Zhetian is unparalleled.


    Even if emperor Zhetian let him die, he would kill himself on the spot without asking the reason!


    Therefore, when Emperor Zhetian fell into a weak period, Liu Jian guarded him every time.


    Looking at Liu Jian''s worried look, Huang Zhetian smiled and said faintly:


    "I''m fine! I''m just half weaker than before. I still retain 80% of my strength. I can recover in half an hour. Don''t worry!"


    With that, Huang Zhetian looked at the chaotic battlefield and said, "according to the current situation, the war will be over for a while and a half, and it is difficult to end unless..."


    "Unless what?!" Liu Jian asked curiously.


    "Unless the tiger demon behind the herd is beheaded, the dragons will be headless, and the herd in front of you will lose without war!!!" Huang Zha Tian''s eyes twinkled with a fierce light.


    "Then let me go and meet the tiger demon for a while!" Liu Jian said in a deep voice.


    "No, if you go alone, you will not be the opponent of the tiger demon. When I recover to my heyday, you and I will go together!"


    With that, they turned their eyes to the battle in front of them again!


    The shock of the herd, wave after wave.


    However, the strong impact could not suppress the disciples of huangjizong.


    The sword array formed by these disciples of huangjizong is like a meat grinder, constantly strangling the herd in the jungle.


    Pieces of blood, sprinkled all over the earth.


    At other times, I''m afraid the herd would have been killed by huangjizong.


    However, under the urging of the tiger demon, these herds seemed to ignore life and death and rushed towards the disciples of huangjizong like moths to the fire!


    The scuffle has lasted half an hour.


    At this time, the weak period of emperor Zhetian had passed smoothly.


    His body, at this moment, is full of power.


    But several disciples of emperor Jizong gradually reduced their physical strength because of the long-time killing.


    From time to time, strange animals crossed their sword array and came to Huang Zhetian!


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The beast that can cross the sword array and come to the emperor''s cover is naturally the most ferocious existence in the herd.


    A huge roar, with strong wind, rushed to the emperor to cover the sky!


    When ordinary people or wild animals hear this roar, I''m afraid they have been so scared that their legs are weak and kneel to the ground.


    However, in front of emperor Zhetian, these shouts seemed to be loud noise, which made him extremely unhappy!


    With a cold expression on his face, the emperor covered the sky and stepped out!


    "Dong!!!"


    Heavy footsteps shook the earth.


    A blood shadow enveloped the bodies of the two animal kings in an instant!


    "Swallow!!!"


    With the steps of the emperor covering the sky, the blood cloud suddenly appeared!


    Like a sea of blood from hell, the two beast kings were swallowed up by the blood wave in an instant!


    Emperor Zhetian can become the future leader of emperor Jizong, but he does not rely on the ability to enhance the combat power of others.


    His blood also has a terrible phagocytosis!


    It can give others power, devour and plunder others'' power. This is the horror of the emperor covering the sky!


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    With two howls, the two beast kings, who were originally fierce and abnormal, turned into a mass of blood and were absorbed by the blood sea covered by the emperor.


    At the next moment, the emperor''s spirit of covering the sky seemed to become more refined and fierce.


    "Howl, howl ~ ~"


    At this time, the three giant wolves, who also broke through the sword array, came to Huang Zhetian.


    However, at this time, in the face of several ordinary giant wolves, Emperor Zhetian didn''t seem to have any interest in swallowing, and went straight ahead!


    Although the three giant wolves have no intelligence, they are also stunned by the actions of the enemy in front of them?!


    You know, every time a giant wolf shows its sharp teeth and claws, even more ferocious beasts such as giant tigers and crazy lions should be on guard.


    But the people in front of him seemed unprepared. Didn''t he see their sharp teeth?!


    At the moment when these giant wolves were cold, Liu Jian, standing beside Huang Zhetian, shot!


    The sword light flashed like lightning.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the heads of the three giant wolves fell at the same time!


    Put the sword back into the scabbard.


    Liu Jian and Huang Zhetian, as if nothing had happened, crossed the body of the giant wolf.


    The beast in front of them can''t enter their eyes at all.


    Their ultimate goal is the tiger demon in the mountain ahead!


    When the disciples of Huangji sect saw the walking direction of huangzhetian, they immediately understood it and moved the sword array to open the way for huangzhetian and Liu Jian!


    Blood, stumps and animal meat paved a bloody road.


    The emperor covered the sky and Liu Jian walked slowly along the road.


    The steps of the emperor covering the sky are so accurate that there is no slight change in the distance of each step.


    This is because the emperor is ready to cover the sky!


    He had calculated his distance from the mountain where the tiger demon hid.


    And measured the distance with accurate steps.


    At the same time, he also gradually integrated his momentum into his footsteps.


    When he finally set foot on the mountain, he was at his peak!


    He wants to fight the tiger demon at his best!

 Chapter 611

    Chen Yu and others did not know at this time that in the northern part of the secret land, the disciples of huangjizong were experiencing a bitter battle.


    He, Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin returned to the southern seven color peach forest again to look for haotianzong disciples who might survive.


    Not to mention, with their efforts, they actually found three survivors:


    Bai Yihang, Xia Han and Zhuge Liangpeng.


    All three were trapped in a peach forest array.


    Because their accomplishments were locked by the fox demon, the three could only wait in the peach forest.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu and others came back to Taolin, otherwise the three might starve to death here.


    After a short rest, several people slowly walked out of the peach forest.


    Along the way, they also found many bodies in the peach forest.


    It can be seen from the clothes of these corpses that these people are true disciples from the ten Heavenly sects!


    Taolin in the south is just the simplest test. Many elite talents can die.


    It is conceivable that the number of casualties in several other places will be so tragic!


    ......


    At the same time, on the way to the north of the secret territory, several figures met on the road.


    These people are scattered soldiers who lost or died with large troops in the secret territory.


    Two of these people stand out.


    One, wearing a blue robe, a breath, very cold!


    The other man, his eyes darkened and his body smelled of danger.


    These two people are LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng who were defeated by Chen Yu!


    Although it was Chen Yu''s first World War, LAN Hailong was defeated.


    But in fact, his strength has not been completely lost.


    Whether it is the sea robe or the blood of the gods, he can be re inspired.


    The only regret is that the wrath of the sea king was completely abandoned and lost its spirit in that war, and completely became an ordinary magic weapon!


    This has reduced the strength of blue ocean dragon by at least 20%!


    Don''t underestimate these 20% of the strength. With more than 20% of the strength, blue ocean dragon is qualified to compete with the top fighter in the secret territory!


    But now, his strength has fallen from the first echelon.


    However, LAN Hailong is not willing to admit defeat. He still wants to fight.


    He believed that as long as he could get the biggest chance in the misty secret land, everything he lost could be found back.


    He will restore the glory of Poseidon again!


    Kong Fangzheng also has this idea!


    Seeing the battle between LAN Hailong and Chen Yu, he realized his smallness for the first time.


    Before that, he always thought that there was no essential difference between himself and other disciples of datianzong.


    Everyone''s strength is at a horizontal line.


    However, Chen Yu and LAN Hailong''s strong fighting power deeply hurt his self-esteem!


    Let alone intervene in the battle between the two, he will be affected by the aftermath of the battle, and he may die!


    With this strength, what qualifications does he have to be called a genius?!


    A fool is almost the same!


    Therefore, when LAN Hailong chose to fight once, Kong Fangzheng also chose to walk with him!


    At this time, only the chance in the misty secret land can make him make up for the huge gap between himself and others.


    If he doesn''t get the chance, I''m afraid he will always live in the shadow of other geniuses in this life.


    Proud as Kong Fangzheng, we will never allow this to happen!


    Along the way, they also saw the secret place. Some people fought because of a little thing.


    Or, when some spiritual material or precious material is born, someone will fight for it.


    But at this time, they seemed to turn a blind eye to all this.


    A mere spiritual material, or precious material, can no longer arouse their interest.


    Only the kind of opportunity that can give the warrior a qualitative leap in strength will attract their attention.


    However, they know that it is basically impossible to get this opportunity at the moment.


    Unless, when the five tests in the secret realm are completely broken through and the real ethereal secret realm is opened, it is the time to really rob!


    Therefore, their goal is to reach the place where the emperor Jizong people are before the test of the northern tiger demon is over.


    Anyway, they also want to grab a place to enter the real secret realm!


    With this purpose, LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng are very low-key on their way.


    Unfortunately, although they don''t want to get into trouble, trouble always seems to like to find them!


    I saw several figures slowly blocking their way forward.


    The leader was a young man in a grey robe.


    It seemed that he felt the hostility of the young man in the gray robe, and the blue sea dragon frowned slightly:


    "Get out of the way, I''m in a hurry!" the blue sea dragon said coldly.


    Although his strength has declined, he is still not an existence that can be provoked by those who turn to martial arts.


    Unfortunately, the young man in grey doesn''t know how terrible it is to be serious about the blue sea dragon.


    He said with a sneer on his face, "if I''m not mistaken, you should be the chief of haohaizong and yubeast Zong, LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng?!"


    "Now that you recognize our identity, don''t go away, do you want to die?" Kong Fangzheng said impatiently.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing the speech, the grey robed boy burst into laughter and said:


    "It''s a big tone. You two look embarrassed and there''s no one around you. You must have suffered a great disaster. The tiger fell on the plain, but you''re still so arrogant!"


    "Yes, we have indeed suffered some setbacks, but even if we are a tiger on the plain, we are not a dog you can bully!" Kong Fangzheng said with fierce eyes.


    "Who do you say is a dog?!" after hearing Kong Fangzheng''s words, the young man in gray robe suddenly showed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes!


    However, in his heart, he seems to be afraid of the strength of Kong Fangzheng and LAN Hailong.


    The young man in the grey robe said coldly:


    "You look like a lost dog. I''m too lazy to argue with you. We stopped you two because we have something to do. I hope you can promise."


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly!" the blue sea dragon said without hesitation.


    "You!" behind the grey robed boy, someone immediately expressed dissatisfaction with the blue sea dragon''s attitude.


    However, the grey robed boy reached out his hand to stop him, and then said with a gloomy face:


    "Elder martial brother LAN and elder martial brother Kong, I know that you two have great strength. Now, in the secret territory, good opportunities are occupied by several strong sects, which isolate us. If we continue like this, the opportunities in the secret territory must have nothing to do with us. Therefore, I called the single martial brothers in the secret territory together to unite against several major forces and get a share!"

 Chapter 612

    The words of the young man in white made the eyes of several others in the team flash.


    In an instant, their eyes were full of greed.


    Since LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng don''t want to join them, there seems to be nothing wrong with squeezing their value!


    Although outside, due to their identity, they dare not look at them.


    But this is a misty secret place. Everyone''s identity is equal!


    Strength is the standard to distinguish people.


    The white robed youth and others obviously think that they are more powerful with a large number of people, so they have a bad heart for the treasures of LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng.


    "Hehe, the treasures in the secret place are all ownerless things. Whoever gets them naturally belongs to who. If you want, you can come to me and take them. If you can beat me, I naturally don''t mind giving them to you." Kong Fangzheng said with a light smile, but his cold voice makes people feel bad.


    The more relaxed Kong Fangzheng was, the more uneasy they were.


    It seems that he is too confident.


    Does he have any cards?!


    Looking at the white robed youth and others, Kong Fangzheng glanced at the corners of his mouth:


    "Do you want my treasure? I still have important things to do. I don''t have time to play here with you!" Kong Fang was trying to leave.


    This scene made the eyes of the crowd stiff.


    There is no doubt that Kong Fangzheng must have the best treasure.


    Can''t you just let him go?!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the young man in white robe in the crowd suddenly shot.


    A shadow of the fist shot towards Kong Fangzheng''s chest.


    This punch, with layers of strong wind.


    And there''s a needle in the fist.


    The real killing move is not the fist strength, but the thin needle hidden in the fist strength.


    The fine needle is as thick as ox hair. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    The young man in white robe used this trick to plot against many opponents whose strength is stronger than his!


    Unfortunately, these calculations of the white robed youth are like children''s play in the eyes of experts!


    Kong Fangzheng didn''t even do it himself.


    A little void, a sword butterfly, then flies out of the void!


    The butterfly wings shook.


    Instantly smash the fist shadow of the white robed youth.


    At the same time, the strong wind also blows the thin needle hidden in the shadow of the fist!


    Then.


    The wings of the butterfly suddenly fold into a sword shadow and fly across the sky!


    At that moment, the young man in white felt a tremor.


    The moves of the other party are really too strange!


    Obviously, he has nothing on him, but he uses his sword to recruit!


    He only took precautions against counterattacks such as Kong Fangzheng''s fist, foot and palm. He didn''t expect that the other party''s counterattack was a sword move.


    For a moment, the moves of the white robed youth were chaotic!


    Seeing the flustered expression of the young man in white robe, a trace of contempt flashed on Kong Fangzheng''s face.


    They didn''t even know the characteristics of the Royal beast sect, so they dared to come to him for trouble, not for death, what?!


    The sword butterfly flew by at the speed of light and drilled a hole directly into the right arm of the unprepared young man in white robe!


    The blood spilled, and the white robed youth screamed again and again.


    However, Kong Fangzheng didn''t care about the scream of the young man in white robe, and soared into the air again.


    Two more sword butterflies flew out of the sky and stabbed the throat and heart of the white robed youth!


    Seeing Kong Fangzheng''s fierce move, the young man in white robe was directly frightened.


    Just listen to him shouting: "stop, stop, I admit defeat, I admit defeat..."


    Unfortunately, Kong Fangzheng seemed to turn a blind eye to the white robed youth''s request for mercy:


    "If you want to do it, do it. If you want to stop it, stop it. Do you think I''m your master? Since you dare to do it to me, you must be ready to be killed! You''d better die!"


    The voice fell, and the two sword butterflies passed through the throat and heart of the white robed youth respectively.


    The two vital points of the whole body were hit hard, and the white robed youth had no chance to live.


    "Puff ~"


    The body of the young man in white fell heavily to the ground, which made the faces of the others in the group look a little ugly.


    At the same time, they reassessed Kong Fangzheng''s strength again.


    This man is extremely dangerous and should not be provoked easily.


    Therefore, these people turned their malicious eyes to the direction of blue ocean dragon!


    When Kong Fang was seeing this scene, he couldn''t help showing a malicious look on his face and said, "brother LAN, do you want me to help?"


    "No, I just want to kill a few people to vent my anger!"


    LAN Hailong''s arrogant words made his predecessors angry.


    "Who do you think you are, killing to vent your anger? I think it''s better to commit suicide to vent your anger!"


    "Boy, don''t think your name as the chief of Haohai sect is very useful. I tell you, this is a misty secret place, not your Haohai sect. Your name can''t scare people!"


    "Look at your embarrassed appearance, I know you''ve been cleaned up. You''re just a lost dog. You dare to pretend with us here. Who do you think you are?"


    At first, LAN Hailong didn''t care about the gossip of those people in the crowd.


    However, the word "bereaved dog" spoken by these people has deeply stimulated the nerves of blue sea dragons.


    "You are looking for death!"


    In an instant, a terrible momentum rose into the sky.


    That is the breath of the strong in the semi holy land.


    When this breath bloomed, the crowd in front of the blue ocean dragon was completely stupid.


    Even if they are ignorant, they know that they have provoked a terrible existence!


    The momentum of semi holy land makes their souls tremble.


    Those with poor strength even kneel down with their legs soft!


    But the blue sea dragon, whether they were afraid or not, flashed and killed the crowd like a hungry tiger jumping on the sheep!


    "After fighting, even if he is strong, he is just a person. Can he have three heads and six arms to block the attack of so many of us?!"


    Seeing the blue sea dragon rush to his own desire for survival, people forget their fear.


    I saw two young men with swords, regardless of the danger, raised their swords and cut at the blue sea dragon!


    Seeing the flash of knife light, LAN Hailong first bowed his head to avoid their long knives, then flashed his hands, led the palm strength of the waves, and immediately rushed to them.


    "Ah ~!"


    Two screams sounded almost at the same time.


    One person''s chest was directly pierced by the palm print, and half of the other person''s body was blown into meat cakes, and a lot of blood flew into the air


    Such a terrible scene makes everyone stunned!


    The blue sea dragon is a demon.


    His action was ten times more terrible than Kong Fangzheng!


    It''s ridiculous that they think blue sea dragon is the easy man to deal with!


    However, there is no time to shock them now.


    Because after the blue sea dragon killed two more people, he continued to attack the crowd!

 Chapter 613

    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s go together. Don''t let him break it all!" the young man in gray robe, led by the crowd, loudly reminded his companions.


    The blue sea dragon smelled the speech and his eyes were cold. He sneered at the gray robed youth who had just made a voice prompt and said, "let''s go together?! I''d like to see who''s going to go together with you!"


    The blue dragon jumped up with his feet, crossed the heads of the people and rushed directly in front of the young man in gray robes.


    The grey robed young man also knew he couldn''t hide. Then the bachelor shouted, "I''ll entangle him. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity!"


    Others also know that this is not much chance to hit the blue ocean dragon.


    Therefore, everyone also worked hard and rushed to the blue ocean dragon.


    Seeing all the crowd attacking themselves, the blue sea dragon didn''t panic. Instead, he smiled and grabbed the long sword in the hands of the gray robed youth with his left hand.


    Seeing that this was a good opportunity, the young man in grey robe immediately waved his sword and cut into the blue sea dragon''s left hand.


    However, at the moment when the sword came into contact with the blue sea dragon''s left hand, the gray robed youth only felt his sword, as if it had been cut on steel, and did not hurt the blue sea dragon at all!


    This discovery made the grey robed boy tremble!


    You know, the long sword in his hand is not every soldier and iron, but a magic weapon.


    However, this magic weapon can''t even break the defense of the blue sea dragon.


    Here, how can we fight?!


    The expected bloody scene did not appear. Instead, they heard a loud "Dang!" sound from the intersection of gold and iron.


    On the contrary, the blue sea dragon took away the gray robed youth''s sword, then waved his right hand and directly smashed the gray robed youth''s head!


    "Senior brother Zhao!!!"


    Among the rest of the crowd, some were with the young man in the gray robe.


    When he saw the blue sea dragon brutally killing his senior brother, his eyes twinkled with anger!


    But the killing of blue sea dragons did not stop with their anger.


    In his eyes, there was a crazy killing intention.


    On the blue sea dragon, a cruel breath passed by.


    His figure flashed, and for a moment, he came to the person who had just spoken.


    A single hand probe will instantly penetrate this person''s chest!


    "Poof ~"


    With a dull noise.


    Blue sea dragon directly escaped the man''s heart.


    After a careful look, hold it hard!


    "Bang!"


    The man''s heart was like a crushed orange full of juice.


    Blood splashed.


    However, looking at the blood light all over the sky, the blue sea dragon''s mood is much happier!


    "Sure enough, only killing people can relieve my anger!"


    When the crowd heard LAN Hailong''s words, they all felt cold!


    This man is a murderer!


    They even want this murderer to be born with treasure. They simply don''t know how to write the word death!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when everyone''s mind was frightened.


    Blue sea dragon kicked a thin young man down again.


    Then his right foot stepped heavily on the man''s chest.


    Just listen to the "click".


    The man who should have fallen broke his ribs.


    The person closest to the young man clearly saw that the thin young man spit a large mouthful of blood foam from his mouth. It should be that he inserted his rib into his lung after breaking, resulting in spitting blood. Now he has more breath and less air intake, and he will die at the sight.


    "Brother!!!"


    With a roar, a figure suddenly appeared behind the blue sea dragon and killed it.


    "Kill!" when others saw this scene, they also knew that if they didn''t do anything again, they might really be killed by blue ocean dragon alone!


    Only together can there be a glimmer of vitality!


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone tacitly killed themselves and attacked the blue ocean dragon.


    In the face of these attacks, blue ocean dragon just glanced at it and didn''t care.


    The next moment, on his body, a cold breath floated and covered his whole body.


    All those who attacked the blue sea dragon felt as if they were in a mire and had difficulty in action at this moment.


    Then they also felt that the density of the surrounding air began to increase.


    The air, at this moment, is as cold as sea water!


    At the same time, their breathing began to become difficult.


    Some people even feel suffocation!


    "Lead... Field..."


    Finally, someone realized what the power of blue ocean dragon was!


    Countless frightened eyes flickered from these people''s eyes.


    "Yes, unfortunately, there is no prize!!"


    When the voice falls, blue ocean dragon will enhance the strength of the field again!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The power of the boundless ocean comes in an instant.


    The crowd besieging the blue sea dragon felt as if they had fallen into the abyss!


    The most terrible thing about the deep sea is not the inability to breathe, but the terrible pressure!


    The pressure of the abyss is comparable to the full strength of the strong in the martial Holy Land!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Countless sounds came. It was the sound that the bones of the crowd began to break.


    Then, a blood fog broke out in the field of blue sea dragon!


    Everyone, directly blown into a blood mist, dead without a whole body!


    "A bunch of rubbish!!!"


    After killing all the people who blocked the way, LAN Hailong''s depressed mood was relieved.


    He also recovered some confidence from the war.


    It seems that it''s not his weak strength, but the boy named Chen Yu. He''s too abnormal!


    However, after the first world war with Chen Yu, LAN Hailong also recognized his shortcomings.


    He vowed to find the failed field today and break Chen Yu into pieces to repay his "kindness"!


    Just as the blue sea dragon was cleaning up the blood on his body, Kong Fangzheng suddenly said:


    "I can feel that there is a faint smell of war in the north. I think we should hurry over, otherwise we won''t have anything to do with this battle!"


    When the blue dragon heard the speech, he also looked up to the north.


    After nodding slightly, the blue sea dragon also said faintly, "OK, hurry up!"


    The next moment, they turned into two rainbow lights and disappeared here in an instant.


    ......


    The secret West.


    Han Xuefeng, the chief of the ancient god sect, was independent in the void, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "According to my calculation, the real ethereal secret land will open in three days!"


    While talking, Han Xuefeng looked into the distance and said:


    "Who will be my ultimate opponent this time?! Xiao Ming, Huang Zhetian, or Xiao Yushi?!"


    According to Han Xuefeng, only a few people who have reached the semi holy land can be qualified to become his opponent.


    Others can''t get into his eyes at all!


    "Elder martial brother, we found the trace you said!" when Han Xuefeng thought deeply, the disciples of the ancient Shenzong suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 614

    Han Xuefeng''s eyes coagulated and quickly came to the speaker.


    I saw a strange pattern in front of the disciple of the ancient Shenzong.


    Many lines are drawn into a strange pattern.


    Han Xuefeng bent down slowly and touched these lines gently with his hands.


    Then, a true Qi came from his hand and gathered into a vast breath.


    When this breath emerged, the lines on the ground were shining like each other.


    Then, a strange pattern appeared in front of everyone like a projection.


    The eyes of the surrounding crowd were frozen and shocked by the sudden scene.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the projection.


    In the picture, a great body comes to the misty secret land.


    Behind him, followed by the big demons of the four martial arts holy lands.


    One of them is the lion demon defeated by the ancient god sect not long ago.


    Obviously, this is the picture created by the misty secret land.


    The time in the picture is lost quickly.


    In the real world, only a quarter of an hour has passed, and the scene in it has passed for nearly a hundred years!


    However, with the cultivation of Han Xuefeng, although the picture conversion speed is very fast, he can still see the content described in it.


    This secret place was indeed created by a strong man in the immortal place.


    After his death, he left a legacy to be discovered by future generations.


    The picture, after playing for an hour, gradually disappeared.


    But on Han Xuefeng''s face, there was a smile!


    "Through this picture, I can accurately judge where the entrance of the real secret place is. At the same time, I can understand the mechanism in the secret place in advance! With these experiences, I will naturally consolidate my opportunities to take the lead and get the chance of the secret place alone, which will greatly increase!"


    Thinking of this, Han Xuefeng''s eyes twinkled with a milli light!


    "Come with me. This time, my ancient god sect will surely win the greatest opportunity in the misty secret land!"


    ......


    it happens that there is a similar case.


    After passing the test of the Oriental demon, the disciples of the Xianmen sect in the eastern region of the misty secret land are following the chief disciple Xiao Ming to a place of ruins.


    Beckoned the crowd to wait in place. Xiao Ming went into the ruins alone.


    After Xiao Ming entered the ruins, he seemed to sink into the sea without a sound.


    Even his breath disappeared.


    It turns out that there are a lot of dead and evil spirits in this ruins.


    If Xiao Ming hadn''t been carrying the holy weapon obtained after passing the test, I''m afraid even he would have been swallowed up by a large amount of evil Qi in the ruins.


    However, even if he had a sacred vessel to protect his body, Xiao Ming also felt the thick cold from the evil spirit.


    He knew that he could not resist the invasion of evil spirit for another hour at most.


    Therefore, we must find what he is looking for in this hour!


    "Buzz!!!"


    With Xiao Ming injecting Qi into a round sacred vessel in his hand.


    A little light flickered out of this sacred vessel.


    The photoelectricity of those two eyes flickered like starlight.


    Then, the stars, rotating and intersecting, formed a network of stars, blocking the darkness and evil spirit from five meters away from Xiao Ming''s body!


    At the same time, in the starlight, it also emits light warmth, which makes the originally cold and dead environment gradually give birth to a trace of vitality.


    "According to my inference, the fragments describing the history of the secret land are right here. It should be right..."


    With a whisper, Xiao Ming stretched out his hand a little, and a star light automatically separated from his body.


    Then the stars flew in the void like fireflies.


    The light yellow light, in mid air, pulled out a long yellow light.


    Then, the light spot suddenly accelerated and rushed to the depths of the ruins.


    Xiao Ming, on the other hand, moved forward carefully according to the light left by the light spot.


    A moment later, after crossing a turn, Xiao Ming suddenly found that there was a dazzling bright light flashing in front of him.


    Under the strong light, the evil spirit retreated like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Slowly came to the light source, Xiao Ming found that it was a stone carving like a book, emitting light.


    Slowly touch the holy orb in your hand with the book shaped stone carving, and a picture emerges from the stone carving in an instant.


    On the book-shaped stone carvings, the following lines of writing appeared faintly:


    "There is a definite number in the dark. In a thousand years, someone will see my handwriting in the secret place. The reality of this book shows that those who enter the secret place this time are destined to open the real secret place..."


    "In the world of martial arts, mysterious things often happen. Sometimes only after a hundred years of loneliness can a peerless genius be born. These are fate."


    "The reason why I let the secret place go through thousands of years is to wait until the moment when the song has the most talents. Only the genius among the talents can really get the opportunity in the secret place, and this opportunity will never disappoint you..."


    "The first way to open this secret realm is to pass five tests. Anyone who passes the test is a super genius who can resist the strong in the martial holy realm with reincarnation. Only this genius is qualified to get the opportunity."


    "Since it''s a chance, you should rely on the popularity to compete. However, since you can get here, it shows that you have great luck. I''ll give you a guidance..."


    After reading the handwriting on the book, Xiao Ming gradually showed a confident smile on his face.


    Having received the tips of this book, he has taken the lead in this trip to the secret place.


    As long as this opportunity is firmly established, the biggest winner in the misty secret place will undoubtedly be Xiao Ming!


    "Boom!!!"


    When the disciples of Xianmen sect couldn''t wait to rush into the ruins to find Xiao Ming.


    A light rose into the sky.


    With countless evil spirits, Xiao Ming''s body rushed out like a God.


    When he came to the crowd again, his eyes glittered with confidence!


    "Come with me, I''m sure of winning this battle in the misty secret land!"


    The crowd of Xianmen sect moved towards the east of the secret place.


    At this time, the sacred vessel in Xiao Ming''s hand was flickering with the light of stars.


    The stars were bright and dark, as if guiding him forward.


    Xiao Ming also fused his true Qi with the holy vessel, and vaguely felt the guiding power.


    In this vast secret land, if you don''t have a clue and blindly rely on your own efforts to find opportunities, the possibility of obtaining opportunities is very small.


    However, Xiao Ming, who has the sacred vessel, is different from the one after the prompt. When holding the spherical sacred vessel, he can clearly feel that there must be something waiting for him in this secret land!

 Chapter 615

    "Huh?!"


    Just then, the disciples of Xianmen sect found that a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This group of people, neatly dressed in a uniform style of white robes, it is obvious that they come from the same force.


    In the crowd, the leader, although his body seems thin, has a strong breath.


    "Ancient Shenzong, cold snow peak!?"


    Xiao Ming''s eyes stagnated after seeing the man''s appearance.


    Unexpectedly, his biggest opponent came to this place as if he had received some hint!


    Han Xuefeng felt Xiao Ming''s eyes for the first time. His eyes coagulated and looked in the direction of xianmenzong.


    In his eyes, there was also a flash of surprise.


    It seems that Han Xuefeng was surprised that Xiao Ming could find here.


    The two teams slowly gathered together.


    Xiao Ming looked around and said with a slow smile, "I didn''t expect you to find here."


    "Yes." Han Xuefeng nodded: "I didn''t expect you to find here so soon!"


    After that, a trace of fine awn appeared in Han Xuefeng''s eyes.


    "However, since we both found here, it shows that the real entrance to the misty secret place should be here!"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Ming nodded.


    They are both born geniuses.


    They all have absolute confidence in themselves!


    Although their biggest competitor is right in front of us.


    But they didn''t seem to care.


    It seems that they all firmly believe that in any case, the other party can''t take the opportunity from their own hands!


    ......


    The north of the secret land.


    Huang Jizong''s disciple is in a bitter battle at this time!


    The emperor covered the sky, and Liu Jian was in trouble when he attacked the mountain where the tiger demon was located.


    The emperor covers the sky and the tiger demon are all ready. At this time, no one can relax.


    Therefore, the balance of battle is determined by the battle around them.


    Liu Jian''s steps were firm and his sword was cold, trying to force the tiger demon to obey.


    Unfortunately, the tiger demon is also prepared for all this.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    A gust of wind came.


    Then, the sky was covered by a dark cloud!


    At the next moment, Liu Jian''s eyes suddenly coagulated!


    Because what dark clouds are there in the sky? It''s clear that bats are gathered in one place!


    A dark bat is flying out of the top of the mountain. At a glance, it is like a nightmare!


    You know, these bats are not ordinary beasts, but monsters!


    Each one has the strength of turning habitat.


    There are at least hundreds of them in this dark area!


    For a moment, Emperor Zhetian only felt a blank in his mind, and a shivering feeling came from his back.


    Up to now, the tiger demon still has such a card.


    Can Liu Jian alone block the bat demon that covers the sky?!


    "Why so many?!"


    At this time, Liu Jian''s head was also dripping with bean sized cold sweat.


    Had it not been for his high obedience to the emperor, he would have escaped at this time!


    However, due to the repeated absorption of the blood breath of the emperor covering the sky, Liu Jian''s heart has a deep idea of breaking his body to cover the sky for the emperor.


    Therefore, even if the scene looks like a mantis, Liu Jian still takes his sword and rushes to the bat demon group!


    As a flying monster, the speed and sensitivity of bat demon are extremely high!


    Moreover, they have the natural advantage of flying.


    Even if the warrior can temporarily resist the sky, there is a big difference compared with the bat demon who can fly naturally.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Liu Jian to defeat these bat demons!


    The sword light quickly cut towards the bat demon group.


    However, before the sword light fell, the bat demon group had flashed the sword light.


    At the same time, several bat demons rushed down from the sky in an instant.


    Only a bloody smoke rose.


    The sharp claws, teeth and wings of the bat demon emit a thick smell of blood.


    These bat demons, with a deep roar in their mouths, are like a hungry wolf, coming with killing and destruction!


    A burst of "hissing" sound broke the air, and the bat demon had rushed to Liu Jian!


    All this came too soon!


    It''s so fast that people can''t react at all!


    Although Liu Jian''s reaction was very fast, the sword light turned into a sword curtain in front of him.


    But at this moment, his body was still marked with countless scars by the bat demon!


    Under the entanglement of more than a dozen bat demons, Liu Jian has a feeling that he can''t breathe.


    The sword Qi protecting the body can''t stop the bat demon''s claws and teeth!


    What''s more, these bat demons don''t attack blindly.


    They seem to know how to cooperate with each other!


    Some are responsible for attracting Liu Jian''s attention, while others are responsible for sneaking attacks and giving Liu Jian a heavy blow!


    Yes, just turn into cannon fodder. I''d rather be killed by Liu Jian''s sword. I also want to stop Liu Jian''s sword and create opportunities for my companions to seriously injure Liu Jian!


    In just a moment, Liu Jian''s breath has become rapid.


    His sword hand seemed to have the illusion of bearing a heavy burden.


    The sword light is getting weaker and weaker.


    The sword speed is getting slower and slower.


    But in the sky, the speed of bat demon is faster and faster, more and more fierce!


    After tasting the taste of blood, these bat demons seemed to go crazy. With their sharp claws, they tore one hole after another in Liu Jian''s body.


    The blood flowing on Liu Jian has formed a blood pool under his feet.


    The tottering Liu Jian seemed to fall at any time.


    Originally, a person who lost so much blood should have fallen long ago.


    However, in Liu Jian''s heart, there is always a belief that the emperor must not be hurt!


    Even if the blood dries, Liu Jian will stick to it!


    "Shua Shua!!!"


    The sword light flew by.


    Liu Jian doesn''t know how many bat demons he killed.


    However, the bat demon group in front of us can no longer form dark clouds to cover the sky.


    "What a pity..."


    Liu Jian could not help sighing in his heart.


    He was exhausted.


    Trembling hands, can no longer wield the sword again.


    "Only here..."


    After being scratched by the bat demon again, Liu Jian''s legs can no longer support his body.


    "Bang!".


    Liu Jian, fell heavily to the ground


    Liu Jian''s fall instantly brought great pressure to Huang Zhetian!


    If he chooses to fight against the bat demon at this time, he will inevitably be targeted by the tiger demon.


    But if he still chooses to continue to be ready, the bat demon will devour Liu Jian''s flesh and blood and will inevitably turn to him!


    However, the situation of emperor covering the sky is not the worst. What is really bad is several disciples of emperor Jizong

 Chapter 616

    The flying bat demon has already divided a part and pressed on the disciples of Huangji sect.


    Originally, the disciples of emperor Jizong and a group of monsters were at an equal level.


    However, the emergence of bat demon broke this deadlock.


    The sudden attack from the air made the sword array of huangjizong disciples flawed in an instant!


    After several raids, three or four people in huangjizong were seriously injured.


    There are huge loopholes in the operation of the sword array!


    Everyone can only support hard


    Apart from them, the emperor''s life was difficult.


    A large group of bat demons began to rush in his direction!


    At this time, Emperor Zhetian fell into a dilemma.


    If he completely gives up his previous momentum, his body may also be hurt.


    At the same time, the tiger demon will definitely take this opportunity to attack.


    In this war, his chances of winning will not exceed 30%!


    But if he doesn''t retreat, he will face the attack of these bat demons.


    It''s okay if there''s only one or two bat demons.


    However, from the bat shadows all over the sky, we can see that the number of these bat demons is no less than 100.


    It''s impossible to resist.


    Unless, the disciple of emperor Jizong, someone can stand up in time.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Zhetian didn''t wait for the rescue of his fellow disciples, but waited for the sharp claws coming from behind


    When Emperor Zhetian hesitated, a bat demon came silently from behind him!


    The bat demon''s sharp claws have pierced his skin and will pierce his body.


    This bat demon, like an experienced hunter, seizes the best opportunity to cover the sky!


    "Bad!!!"


    This bat demon that stealthily attacked the emperor and covered the sky is a mutant bat demon king.


    It can blend the breath into the night, so that people can''t detect its trend.


    At the critical moment, the bat demon king''s sneak attack became the winner of the battle.


    Emperor Zhetian immediately became confused, and his whole body momentum was about to be disturbed!


    "Boom!"


    However, at this critical moment, a blue light flew from a distance, stabbed the bat demon king and pierced him in an instant!


    Comparable to the bat demon king in the later stage of habitat transformation, he was killed by a blow!


    Just when Huang Zhetian was confused.


    "ঠ~ ~"


    In the sky, there was another clear sound of birds!


    "Boom, boom..."


    One, two, three, four, five


    Countless flashes of lightning are like electric snakes swimming in the void!


    Then, the lightning roared past and directly rushed to the bat demon group!


    "Crackling ~"


    After a crisp noise, the bat demons all over the sky fell like dumplings.


    Then, a giant bird flew by like blocking out the sun and chased the remaining bat demons.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the emperor couldn''t help looking at the sudden giant bird in the sky.


    The breath emanating from the giant bird and the ability to control lightning, Huang Zhetian vaguely guessed who was coming.


    "Royal beast sect, Kong Fangzheng?!"


    Then the emperor looked at the shadow on the edge of the jungle.


    I saw two figures walking out of the woods slowly.


    Their presence immediately made the monsters who besieged the disciples of huangjizong feel dangerous.


    Although the number of visitors was small, the momentum of the two people was stronger than the big array composed of seven or eight people of huangjizong!


    These two people are none other than Kong Fangzheng and LAN Hailong.


    "Brother zhaitian, I came uninvited. Please forgive me!" Kong Fangzheng smiled, looking a little tired.


    You know, in order to arrive in time, he and LAN Hailong almost tried their best. In half a day, they flew nearly a thousand miles away!


    At this time, their spirit is also in a state of overload operation.


    But fortunately, I arrived in time, and it was the right time!


    "How can I blame you two? Without your help, I may lose here this time..."


    Emperor Zhetian looked at them with a complex look. When he found that the other party was also a little weak, his heart was finally balanced.


    "Brother Zhetian, you''re welcome. Even if we don''t do it, I think brother Zhetian must have a way to get through the current difficulties!"


    As Kong Fangzheng said this, they summoned several fierce beasts out of the Royal beast ring.


    As soon as these fierce beasts appeared, they attracted the monster that besieged the disciples of huangjizong.


    The two sides immediately confronted each other on the spot.


    Soon, a strange balance appeared on the battlefield.


    The monster army of tiger demon is as powerful as the disciples of huangjizong.


    Kong Fangzheng and LAN Hailong, although weaker than either side, have become an important weight.


    No matter which side they join, which side will be the winner!


    Huang Zhetian, naturally, noticed this when they first appeared.


    Although blue sea dragon and Kong Fangzheng cannot join the tiger demon.


    But why should they help emperor Jizong?!


    Emperor Zhetian has seen many things that harm others and do not benefit himself.


    If not, Kong Fangzheng and blue sea dragon can help the tiger demon destroy all the people of huangjizong.


    Or, if they just stand by and watch coldly, Emperor Jizong will suffer great losses!


    Therefore, Emperor Zhetian asked politely, "are you willing to cooperate with Zhetian to get rid of the tiger demon together?!"


    "What a cooperation method!" Kong Fangzheng and LAN Hailong laughed with satisfaction when they heard this sentence.


    "If you two can help me defeat the tiger demon, I am willing to give up the right to use the holy ware. You can use the holy ware!"


    What emperor Zha Tian said was pure temptation.


    If LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng really dare to promise, he will turn his face directly.


    He won''t let LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng pick up his cheap if he is hurt!


    Kong Fangzheng and blue sea dragon naturally heard the meaning of Huang Zhetian''s words.


    Just listen to Kong Fang''s correct way: "brother Zhetian is really annoying, but we have no idea about sacred vessels. We just hope to get a place to enter the real secret realm with you!"


    Since the five test places appeared in the misty secret place, the real secret place hidden here is no secret to everyone.


    Therefore, when they heard that they only wanted two places, Emperor Zhetian nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Since brother Zhetian promised so happily, let''s show some sincerity!"


    With that, Kong Fangzheng waved his hand.


    The fierce beast he summoned suddenly burst out with great combat effectiveness.


    Among them, the Thunderbird in the sky turns into a flash of lightning, crosses the residual shadow, spits out a power grid in an instant, and burns all the bat demons in the sky into coke!

 Chapter 617

    "How is this possible... How is this possible..."


    At the moment, all the disciples of huangjizong stood in place, stared at the blue sea dragon, and repeated these words constantly.


    Semi Holy Land!!!


    The strength of blue sea dragon at the moment has reached the realm of semi holy land.


    You know, in their eyes, the incomparably powerful emperor covering the sky is just a semi holy realm.


    But this seemingly unknown blue sea dragon also has such powerful power.


    How can this not shock the disciples of huangjizong?!


    At this moment, the disciples of huangjizong even forgot that they were in danger. Everyone seemed dull and confused, completely immersed in the sudden shock.


    However, the blue sea dragon did not care about the eyes of the emperor Jizong people, but made every effort to move towards the fierce herd in front of him.


    In an instant, a blue light flickered.


    The sudden explosion of blue sea dragon directly killed nearly one-third of the monster trapped by the disciples of huangjizong!


    At this time, a disciple of emperor Jizong understood why Kong Fangzheng, who looked so powerful, respected the blue sea dragon!


    Strength determines everything!


    In the world of martial arts, it is never possible for the strong to yield to the weak!


    The reason why blue ocean dragon doesn''t want to talk more is that it doesn''t need to.


    As long as he shows his strong power, even a change in his eyes will attract everyone''s attention.


    This is the importance of power!


    Under the joint efforts of LAN Hailong, the strong man in the semi holy land, and Kong Fangzheng, the peak of the reincarnation land, the animals that besiege the people are easily erased like floating ash!


    At this time, there was only one last battle left and it was not over.


    Emperor covers the sky, to the tiger demon!!!


    In the rear, he has seen the performance of LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng.


    Blue sea dragon showed the strength of semi holy land, which also surprised the emperor.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to him, Xiao Ming and Han Xuefeng, LAN Hailong has also reached the realm of semi Holy Land!


    This makes the emperor cover the sky''s heart, can''t help but give birth to a trace of pressure!


    He must win the battle against the tiger demon, and he must win beautifully!


    Otherwise, he will not be able to suppress the arrogance of the blue sea dragon.


    By then, although verbally, everyone had reached an agreement.


    However, if the strong side is Lan Hailong and Kong Fangzheng, the other side can tear up the agreement at any time.


    This is the sadness of the weak.


    At the thought of this, there was a faint smell of danger on the emperor''s body.


    Blood light spread on him.


    The breath of emperor covering the sky is also gradually improved.


    One, two, three!


    When Emperor Zhetian took the third step, his body also came to the foot of the mountain where the tiger demon was located.


    At this moment, the momentum of the emperor covering the sky reached the extreme!


    The breath of semi holy land, straight into the sky!


    "Hum..."


    After a vibrating sound.


    The whole mountain is surrounded by blood red light!


    "Blood field!"


    This is exactly the field that emperor Zhetian realized when he was promoted to semi holy land.


    This field can pollute the true Qi of others.


    The longer you stay in the field of blood, the more serious the erosion will be. Finally, even your whole blood will be polluted by the emperor and turned into his loyal puppet!


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, the tiger demon on the mountain can no longer bear it.


    With a roar.


    The tiger demon turned into a prototype and appeared in front of everyone.


    That is a black giant tiger nearly ten meters long!


    A pair of blood teeth are exposed, which is as frightening as a bloody knife.


    The eyes the size of a copper bell twinkled with a cold light.


    At this moment, the momentum of the tiger demon also reached the extreme!


    After just a few seconds of confrontation, in everyone''s eyes, the tiger demon jumped up from the peak to the emperor covering the sky at the foot of the mountain!


    The black fur, when flying, rubs with the air and emits a burning flame


    Red eyes, infinite evil Qi condensation.


    Along with the tiger demon, there are the wronged souls who once died under its claws and teeth!


    As the most dangerous tiger demon among several big demons in the secret land, it is not only powerful.


    At the same time, those ghosts born with it are also transformed into difficult dead spirits under the deterrence of the tiger demon.


    This means that there are not many creatures in the secret realm.


    If the tiger demon falls outside the secret place and kills enough ghosts, it alone can turn a city into ruins.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the number of evil spirits around the tiger demon is limited and has not reached the level of terror in the legend.


    "Evil animal, seek death!!!"


    In the face of the powerful tiger demon, the emperor covered the sky without flinching!


    The blood light turned into a blood River and went up against the current.


    The bloody gas spread all over the mountain.


    A large number of rocks are corroded by blood gas, and flowers, plants and trees are exhausted.


    The vitality of all things was swallowed up by blood and gas in a moment.


    The power of the emperor to cover the sky is to restrain the ghost of the tiger demon.


    This is why only the emperor of semi holy land will choose the powerful tiger demon as his opponent!


    Just halfway up the mountain, the tiger demon felt that the ghost around him had been swallowed up by the blood light!


    You know, half of its power is all on this ghost.


    Losing half of the ghost is equivalent to reducing its evil Qi by half.


    The blood color field of emperor Zhetian became stronger because he absorbed half of the evil Qi.


    Even in the blood red blood field, the red tiger demon, like the tiger demon, rushed to the black tiger!


    When seeing this scene, the pupils of blue sea dragon and Kong Fangzheng couldn''t help shrinking!


    The field of emperor covering the sky is too terrible.


    It can absorb the power of others, transform them and counter attack each other!


    It seems that when fighting with Huang Zhetian, you must not play all your cards, otherwise you will be as embarrassed as this tiger demon


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the void, the tiger demon and the blood tiger turned out by the emperor have fought together.


    Unfortunately, although the tiger demon is fierce, it can''t resist the attack of the other blood tiger.


    The blood tiger transformed from the blood field of the emperor covered the sky seemed to fight tirelessly and painlessly regardless of life and death.


    The tiger demon is more tired and tired in the Vietnam War.


    In addition to physical exertion, the emperor covered the blood field and was constantly absorbing its strength!


    As an intelligent monster, the tiger demon knows that it will be defeated if it goes on like this.


    Now the only way out is to kill the source of the blood field, the emperor covers the sky!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With a roar, the tiger demon was hurt. It also rushed through the interception of the blood tiger and came to the front of the emperor covering the sky!

 Chapter 618

    In an instant, a surging force rolled over like a storm.


    When this force broke out, the whole mountain seemed to tremble slightly.


    Even the blue sea dragon, who has the strength of semi holy land, can''t help but look a little heavy and show a solemn color when feeling the strength here!


    This is the power of the emperor to cover the sky!


    This is the power of the first person of huangjizong!


    This is the ultimate power of blood!


    I saw the light blood blooming around the emperor covering the sky.


    The momentum released by Ren tiger demon is as fierce as a storm.


    But the emperor covered the sky, as if ignoring it, walked slowly and firmly to the direction of the tiger demon.


    And the power that made the whole mountain tremble was emanating from him.


    A piece of bright red blood immediately filled the air.


    At this time, the difference between the emperor''s body and the tiger demon is too big.


    Just an ordinary young man, Huang Zhetian, looked small and weak in front of the huge tiger demon of more than ten meters.


    But it is this tiny body that emits a terrible smell!


    The blue sea dragon is the one who feels the most about the terrorist power in the blood of emperor Zhetian.


    After all, they are both powerful people.


    However, LAN Hailong had to admit that Huang Zhetian was better than him in the use of blood power!


    Emperor Zhetian has strengthened his blood power to an extreme!


    His blood can not only enhance his own strength, but also be used as a killer mace at critical moments!


    At this moment, the tiger demon is only three or four meters away from the emperor.


    This distance is only a blink of an eye for the tiger demon who is nearly ten meters long.


    Tiger teeth and claws have given off the smell of death.


    The ghosts around the tiger demon body, like the fire of the nether world, made a scream, frightening people.


    At this moment, time seemed to freeze.


    The air seemed to be filled with a suffocating smell.


    Everyone''s heart was tightly clenched.


    In the blink of an eye, the tiger demon opened his big mouth and bit the emperor to cover the sky.


    That bloody mouth, as long as it bites Huang Zhetian, it will be fatal anywhere!


    Facing the fierce attack of the tiger demon, the emperor covered the sky without panic.


    The body shape was only slightly on one side and let the tiger demon''s huge mouth pass.


    Then his right hand flashed.


    For a moment, I only heard the tiger demon moan!


    A shower of blood flew all over the place with the body of the tiger demon.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    When the tiger demon''s body fell, it was a little unstable, and its body slipped obliquely and crashed into the rock wall.


    After the tiger demon struggled to stand up, he immediately turned and stared at the emperor.


    Then, after a low roar, it quickly ran close to the ground and rushed to bite the emperor to cover the sky.


    Emperor Zhetian did not have any carelessness because he seriously injured the tiger demon in the first fight.


    Just because he knew that the more seriously wounded the beast, the more ferocious it was!


    Especially the fierce beast like tiger demon, the wound will not weaken his attack.


    On the contrary, in a short time, the injury will stimulate the battle of the tiger demon and make it more fierce.


    Therefore, before the tiger demon arrives, Huang Zhetian has already flashed and quit the attack range of the tiger demon!


    After the tiger demon hit the air, a blood light appeared in the emperor''s hand.


    That''s a red spear!


    The spear point points directly at the body of the tiger demon!


    Spear, draw a bright arc.


    "Hiss ~"


    Another blood light crossed.


    "Howl ~ ~"


    The tiger demon was hurt again.


    However, this time, the tiger demon also made an evasive move against the spear.


    Although the wound on its body is long, the spear point is short, and the blade only pierces the tiger more than two inches.


    Therefore, only the injury is not life-threatening.


    The ferocity climbed to the top again and jumped at the emperor to cover the sky.


    For the tiger demon''s deadly way of fighting, Emperor Zhetian also felt a little tricky.


    In the previous attacks, if you were an ordinary person, you would be seriously injured even if you didn''t die.


    But the tiger demon is very different from ordinary people.


    First of all, its body is ten meters long.


    For ordinary people, the fatal injury, in its body, is likely to be only a minor injury.


    Secondly, the tiger demon''s resistance to damage is obviously very strong.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can make a strong counterattack.


    This makes the emperor cover the sky in the battle, although it is dominant, but it is frightening step by step!


    I''m afraid one of them will be overturned by the powerful counterattack of the tiger demon!


    "Whistling ~ ~ ~" the wind roared.


    The battle continues.


    There are seven or eight more wounds on the tiger demon.


    However, obviously, these injuries are only skin injuries for the tiger demon, and have not affected its action.


    Although there was only one wound on the emperor''s body, the position of the wound was his chest.


    Moreover, the wound was very deep. It was only a little short. The attack of the tiger demon could break the emperor''s heart.


    Fortunately, Emperor Zhetian responded in time and avoided this fatal blow.


    There was a short confrontation between Tiger demon and Emperor Zhetian.


    The emperor''s spear, shining with blood, is dangerous and strange.


    The tiger demon roared again and again, walked back and forth, and waited for the opportunity to rush from time to time, waiting for the emperor to cover the sky.


    "You bastard, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    In the next moment, Emperor Zhetian didn''t seem to want to entangle again.


    In an instant, a little light suddenly bloomed in the blood fog.


    At the beginning, the light seemed dim, but soon, the blue dragon felt that the light was becoming brighter and brighter. In the end, it was as dazzling as the hot sun in the sky.


    "This... This is..." the expression on the blue sea dragon''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes were full of incredible look: "this is the power of Wu Shengjing?!"


    There is no doubt that the power released by Emperor Zhetian at this time has exceeded the limit of the strong in the semi holy land.


    The power beyond the semi holy land must be the power of the martial Holy Land!


    You know, although there is only one word difference between semi holy land and holy land, in fact, the difference is as direct as heaven and earth!


    As a genius of haohaizong, lanhailong naturally knows how terrible the power of wushengjing is.


    Compared with the semi holy land, it is a completely different power.


    LAN Hailong still remembers that three years ago, he participated in a encirclement and suppression war at zongmen.


    The opponent of that battle was the remnant of Zoroastrianism.


    At that time, among the remaining evils of the evil cult, there were many strong men in the semi holy land.


    However, the sect sent only one elder of the martial holy land to kill the remaining evils of the evil cult.


    And it took less than an hour!


    You know, there were at least ten strong people in the semi holy land among the remaining evils of the evil cult at that time.


    Moreover, there are nearly a hundred strong people who have turned to the top of the habitat.


    But it was such a terrible force that when facing the vast sea of Zongwu Holy Land elders, there was no room to fight back. It was almost just one face-to-face and was beaten and collapsed!


    This is the strength of wushengjing!

 Chapter 619

    The power of Wu Shengjing


    Although, at this time, the power of emperor Zhetian may not be his own.


    Most of the time, he was able to exert such terrible power temporarily with the help of some powerful blood or magic instrument, or some ritual.


    Because the real strong in the martial holy land can blow out this powerful force at any time without momentum or preparation.


    But so what?!


    This is the power that can be possessed by the real martial Holy Land!


    No matter how the emperor covers the sky, in short, he can use it!


    This is enough!


    As a genius in the semi holy land, LAN Hailong knows better than others that as long as a warrior can exert the power of the holy land, he will be promoted to the Holy Land in the future.


    Because he has understood the rules of martial arts, he can use his extraordinary power.


    Otherwise, even if a warrior''s strength is no matter how strong and how close the realm is to the martial holy realm, as long as his understanding of the rules of martial arts is not deep enough, he still can''t exert such strong power.


    Therefore, whether the emperor covered the sky with the help of a powerful magic instrument, driven by his own blood force, or through a ceremony.


    In a word, he really exerted the power of Wu Shengjing.


    This means that his understanding of the rules has already reached the level of wushengjing. It is only a matter of time to become a real wusheng.


    Moreover, according to the state of emperor Zhetian at the moment.


    This time will never be too long.


    Even at the next moment, Emperor Zhetian will break through to the martial holy land, and blue ocean dragon will never be surprised.


    Originally, LAN Hailong thought that he was the closest person to this realm among his peers.


    After all, he is only in his early twenties. In the past, the youngest strong man in wushengjing was also close to his thirties.


    Even if he is promoted step by step, he will be able to enter the realm of Wu Shengjing in another two years at most.


    Therefore, before stepping into the ethereal secret realm, he was full of confidence in his strength.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Yu, whom he met at the test of the first secret place, dealt a heavy blow to his confidence.


    Chen Yu, five or six years younger than him, defeated him completely!


    Originally, during this period of time, LAN Hailong had comforted himself that Chen Yu was just an example.


    An evil boy like Chen Yu is hard to produce in a hundred years. In the secret realm, his strength is still top.


    But unexpectedly, when he reached the second test site, he saw the scene of emperor Zhetian''s full effort!


    Even if the heart is no longer reluctant, the blue sea dragon must admit that the power of emperor Zhetian at the moment is no less than Chen Yu.


    He had to rank himself back again


    Blue sea dragon''s feeling of depression can''t help pouring out slowly.


    But a moment later, the blue sea dragon''s eyes became firm again!


    What is a temporary success or failure?!


    Although it seems that his strength is inferior to Chen Yu and Huang Zhetian.


    However, this difference is not a qualitative difference.


    Speaking of strength, they are still at the same level.


    He still has a chance to surpass these two people.


    The chance in the misty secret land is the greatest opportunity!


    Therefore, he should not be discouraged or give up. He should try his best to win the chance!


    When the blue sea dragon turned countless thoughts in his mind, the power of emperor Zhetian seemed to turn the night into day.


    The sky suddenly became bright.


    The murderous spirit around the tiger demon evaporated like ice and snow in the sun.


    This reduced the tiger demon''s attack by half in an instant.


    But the problem is, this light doesn''t seem to hurt the tiger demon at all!


    This made the blue sea dragon''s face a bit surprised.


    How can such a powerful force not destroy a tiger demon?!


    At this time, not only the blue sea dragon, but also the emperor Jizong people were stunned.


    Can it be said that the tiger demon has been so powerful that even such a terrible force can''t hurt it!?


    This strange scene made people''s hearts hang up.


    After the strong move of emperor covering the sky, the whole mountain seemed to be cleaned, and the breath was very refreshing.


    Boundless resentment and evil spirit have long disappeared.


    Even the rotten smell in the air seemed to be dispersed, and the whole world suddenly became clean.


    However, the only exception is the tiger demon!


    After the baptism of the emperor covering the sky, the tiger demon was not damaged except that the evil Qi was washed away.


    What''s more surprising is that some of the scars left on its body were recovered under the attack of the emperor covering the sky!


    At this time, the tiger demon''s two huge teeth were exposed like a dagger, emitting a heavy cold.


    Just one more step, it can bite the emperor''s throat!


    At this moment, everyone dared not act rashly, for fear that their change would stimulate the ferocity of the tiger demon and kill the emperor!


    "What should I do?!"


    Huang Jizong''s disciples, their eyes twinkled with anxiety.


    Through the reflection of the tiger demon''s huge eyes, they can clearly see the exhausted appearance of Huang Zhetian.


    His face was pale, his breathing was weak, and his body shook slightly, as if he might fall at any time.


    Opposite him, the tiger demon, which was comparable to the strong in the martial holy land, stood in front of him intact!


    Everyone''s heart, at this moment, is both nervous and struggling.


    At this time, they have two choices:


    One is to help immediately, the other is to stand still and wait for the development of things.


    The first choice is undoubtedly gambling. Gambling on the tiger demon is also the end of a powerful crossbow.


    However, once you bet wrong, you may lose your own life and the emperor''s life.


    The second option is undoubtedly much safer, but in this way, Emperor Zhetian may be in danger


    In addition to the disciples of Huangji sect, LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng are also hesitant.


    However, the blue sea dragon noticed that the tiger demon standing opposite Huang Zhetian was obviously not damaged, but did not immediately kill Huang Zhetian, but stopped there quietly, looking like protecting Huang Zhetian.


    So the scene was strangely deadlocked


    At this time, the only one who has not been nervous is probably Huang Zhetian himself.


    Because only he knows why this happens!


    Originally, his strength was enough to blow the tiger demon into fly ash!


    At the moment, the tiger demon didn''t die because the Emperor didn''t let it die.


    But now, Emperor Zhetian has no time to explain these. He is also in a wonderful state

 Chapter 620

    At this time, everyone felt that Huang Zhetian was very weak.


    However, in fact, on the contrary, Emperor Zhetian is now very powerful!


    Even more powerful than ever before!


    Since he blew out a blow comparable to the strong, Huang Zhetian fell into an epiphany.


    It felt as if the whole world was in his hands.


    The tiger demon, who was supposed to be on a par with him in strength, was as harmless as a kitten in his eyes.


    It seems that as long as he gently stretches out his finger, he can kill it!


    The original ethereal rules are now so clearly visible in his eyes.


    Originally unable to control the power, now, it is handy.


    It was as if he could exert far more power than in the previous semi holy land with only one thought.


    He knows that this is the benefit of his breaking through the limit and exerting the power of the holy land just now!


    Now his strength is still the realm of semi holy land, but his understanding and mastery of rules are completely different from before.


    Although the power of emperor Zhetian''s martial holy land was not completely released by himself, what''s the matter? The power just now was indeed released through his hand.


    In his mind, he has deeply engraved the use of power!


    For a martial artist, this experience is too valuable!


    Therefore, after using this power, Huang Zhetian will not hesitate to enter the Epiphany state, so that he can more deeply grasp this power, deeply imprint him in his blood and mind, and make him a part of his body.


    When he can integrate this power into his own part, it is the time for him to advance to the martial Holy Land!


    Wu Shengjing, that is the realm pursued by thousands of martial artists!


    However, there is no one who can reach this level.


    Not even one hundred thousand.


    Why?!


    Only because few people can feel the rules of power!


    If Wudao is compared to a boundless sea, the warrior is a small boat on the sea.


    If you want to advance to the martial arts holy land, you can find the right channel on the vast sea and climb the other side of the martial arts road.


    What a small chance.


    But if a warrior has used the power of the martial holy land, it is equivalent to knowing the course before sailing.


    Next, just go step by step to achieve the martial holy land, which is a logical thing!


    That''s why emperor Zhetian attaches so much importance to this experience!


    Because of this experience, it is very rare.


    The realm of Wu Shengjing is often meaningful and unspeakable.


    You must experience it yourself before you know what it feels like.


    It''s like many Tianzong chiefs entering the secret territory. There are many strong people in the martial holy territory in their sect door.


    Even the strong in the fairyland above the martial holy land will give them guidance.


    Moreover, these peerless talents also have enough talent and diligence.


    In principle, they should have broken through the holy land of martial arts long ago.


    However, why are all these people turning to the peak of habitat or the realm of semi holy land.


    The most important thing is that they have not found their own way!


    The way to become a strong man in wushengjing!


    The martial holy land is like a pavilion in the air. Most martial artists spend their whole life and can''t touch it. They can only stand in a distant place and cast awe and yearning eyes on it.


    Only those lucky people who have found the road can walk along that road and climb that tall building!


    Now, the emperor covers the sky and sees his own road!


    From today on, Wu Shengjing is no longer mysterious to him.


    He can step into that realm at any time!


    After waiting for an hour, Huang Zhetian finally remembered the feeling of Wu Shengjing in his heart.


    At this time, everyone gradually found that the tiger demon didn''t seem to intend to attack the emperor.


    However, we still dare not relax. After all, the strength of the tiger demon is comparable to the martial arts in the holy land. Once it is suddenly attacked, it will give everyone present an unforgettable memory!


    Until the next moment, the emperor slowly opened his eyes.


    His first sentence stunned everyone: "well, I don''t need protection anymore..."


    Originally, the disciples of emperor Jizong thought that emperor Zhetian said this to them.


    What they never expected was that when the emperor''s voice fell, the tiger demon slowly converged to the fighting state, turned into a huge man two meters high, knelt down on one knee and said:


    "Yes, master!"


    After the tiger demon turned into a human, his voice was hoarse and deep.


    But the three simple words, like thunder, came into everyone''s ears!


    "What!!!"


    The blue sea dragon''s eyes suddenly opened round.


    This scene was more terrible than the power of emperor Zhetian''s martial holy land just now.


    A great demon in the holy land of martial arts actually recognizes a semi holy land as the main human?!


    This... Is the world crazy?!


    Demon clan, don''t they all respect the strong?!


    Moreover, every monster regards human beings as enemies.


    How can this tiger demon recognize the emperor as the Lord?!


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Lan Hailong was shocked. Even the disciples of huangjizong, who are most familiar with huangzhetian, felt a burst of incredible!


    At this time, only emperor Zha knew that the tiger demon would surrender to him because of the power he had just exerted!


    The strong in wushengjing have their own field strength.


    When he just displayed the power of the martial holy land, he didn''t feel that he used the power of the field!


    That field was covered by the emperor and became the "blood devil field!"


    In this field, the rules are dominated by him!


    Although this field did not last long, it was only a short moment.


    But for Huang Zhetian, a moment is enough.


    In this moment, Emperor Zhetian used the power of the field to plant the idea of a blood demon into the will of the tiger demon.


    This evil thought makes the tiger demon unable to resist his will!


    Then everything becomes simple.


    Emperor Zhetian directly left a rule in the soul of the tiger demon.


    That is surrender!


    Of course, this method can''t make the tiger demon submit to the emperor all the time.


    With the passage of time, the power of this silk rule will become weaker and weaker until it finally disappears completely.


    The tiger demon, while the power of the rule disappeared, completely broke free from the bondage.


    However, this is not very important for emperor Zhetian.


    Anyway, Emperor Zhetian didn''t intend to make the tiger demon surrender to himself all the time.


    As long as the tiger demon can obey himself during this period of time in the secret place!

 Chapter 621

    Facing the submission of the tiger demon, the emperor''s expression was indifferent.


    But others can''t be as calm as him!


    That''s a tiger demon!


    Holy land level demon!


    With such a servant at his side, the emperor''s power to cover the sky will be raised to a higher level again in an instant!


    LAN Hailong and Kong Fangzheng had to look at each other faintly!


    It seems that their original plan must be changed.


    According to the original plan, once Huang Zhetian shows a weak state after fighting with the tiger demon, they will fight!


    There are two reasons.


    First, you can reduce a powerful enemy before competing for opportunities in the future.


    Second, you can easily get the holy weapon to enter the secret territory.


    But now, they had to give up the idea.


    If we fight now, I''m afraid it''s not that they reduce one competitor, but that emperor Zhetian eliminated them both in advance.


    LAN Hailong also had to hide his anger in his heart, with a bitter smile on his face, and congratulated Huang Zhetian on his victory with the disciples of Huang Jizong!


    ......


    At this time, in the secret realm, Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    Originally, he sat still and was combing his strength.


    After entering the secret realm, his strength increases too fast. If it is not adjusted, it will not be a good thing, but will affect his future martial arts career.


    Fortunately, after several days of combing, Chen Yu has completely digested the power of new growth.


    At this time, his cultivation has reached the late stage of turning habitat jiuzhong.


    Further, it is the state of turning to the peak of habitat!


    It is precisely because of the improvement of strength that Chen Yu is more sensitive to the aura between heaven and earth.


    Just now, his divine consciousness noticed the change of the secret realm.


    This change is enormous.


    It seems that a gate is slowly opening.


    The real ethereal secret land is coming!


    "It seems that the last test has been cracked, and it''s time for us to come out!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, several people around him also stood up one after another.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin, Zhuge Liangpeng, Bai Yihang.


    The eyes of four people are extremely bright.


    After a few days of rest, their experience and strength have also climbed to the peak!


    It''s time to open the last competition!


    "A voice came from my sacred vessel, which seemed to guide me in the direction!" Shen Xiaoyao took out the golden bell in his hand and whispered.


    "Then follow its instructions!" as Chen Yu''s voice fell, the five people followed the guidance of Jinzhong and headed east.


    Along the way, they passed through deserts, plains, forests


    After about half a day, several people came to a cemetery.


    Here, there is a smell of death everywhere.


    "How could we get to such a place? Are we heading in the right direction?" ZHUGE Liangpeng whispered.


    "You can''t be wrong. Jinzhong told me that you can get to the entrance of the real secret place as long as you pass through the hundred mile death!" Shen Xiaoyao said definitely.


    "In that case, let''s speed up our pace. I always think it''s gloomy here." Bai Yihang said.


    Bai Yihang''s words have been recognized by everyone.


    In fact, not only himself, anyone who comes to such a place will unconsciously feel cold.


    "Shua Shua ~ ~"


    Several sounds, Chen Yu and others turned into white light of martial arts, and quickly crossed the hundred mile cemetery!


    Shen Xiaoyao''s figure is at the forefront of the team.


    Under his leadership, Chen Yu and others followed him one by one.


    After running for a long time, Shen Xiaoyao suddenly stopped.


    Just because, in front of everyone, there was a lake.


    A bloody lake!


    Here, it seems to be the center of the whole cemetery.


    The water in the bloody Lake smelled fishy.


    When people look at the bottom of the lake, they seem to see rolling blood flowing.


    What a strange Lake


    A light flickered from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Yu''s eyes at this time seemed to be able to see through everything, staring at the bloody lake.


    When Shen Xiaoyao and others were ready to cross the lake, they were stopped by Chen Yu.


    "Wait a moment on the shore and I''ll deal with the trouble at the bottom of the lake!"


    With that, Chen Yu jumped into the lake without waiting for everyone to respond.


    "Puff ~"


    After the water splashed, Chen Yu soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    It turned out that when he was on the shore, Chen Yu had used the power of the will of the God King.


    In his eyes, the bloody Lake came into his eyes.


    At a depth of 100 meters at the bottom of the lake, several human shadows flickered.


    These people exude a trace of evil.


    If they cross the river rashly, they are likely to be in danger.


    He might as well go into the water first and solve the danger!


    "Wow, wow ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of water rushing across Chen Yu''s ear.


    His men are already 100 meters deep under the water.


    In front of him is his destination.


    A strange underwater world!


    Here, a red light curtain blocks the lake and isolates an open space.


    "Poof ~"


    Through the light curtain, Chen Yu slowly stepped into the ground.


    In front of him were three young men in red with masks.


    The masks of these three people are very unique.


    They are gold, silver and black.


    The first person is the one with the golden mask.


    Even through a cold mask, Chen Yu can feel the cold breath in his eyes.


    Chen Yu could feel the breath from these three people. They were all masters at the top of the habitat.


    "Who are you?! how did you get here?!" the young man wearing a black mask asked coldly.


    However, Chen Yu seemed to have no answer to the question of the young man wearing a black mask, but looked at the ground.


    The space here is not very large, about a square kilometer.


    However, there are dozens of bones scattered in such a place.


    It can be seen that these bones should be very new. On the surface of the blood, the time these people died is not long!


    "Why are you setting up such a place under the lake?" Chen Yu asked.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" the young man wearing a black mask said in a bad tone.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense?!" the young man with a silver mask snorted, "we just need a dead body, so this man came to die and solved him early. The dead don''t need a name!"


    "Ah, elder martial brother, that''s not true. Now that he has entered our array, you''re afraid he won''t run away. Don''t you think that knowing the names of the people who died under our hands is due respect for the dead?" the young man wearing a black mask said faintly.


    Just as the man shook his head and talked nonsense, Chen Yu looked cold and said, "as a respect for you, I can also allow you to die last!"

 Chapter 622

    Three young men in red and wearing metal masks were stunned after hearing Chen Yu''s words.


    However, Chen Yu''s body shape turned into a remnant at this moment and died quickly.


    "Be careful!!!"


    The young man wearing the black mask had just finished shouting, and Chen Yu''s figure had come to him.


    "Rapid thunder!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu used the lightning way with the highest speed among the martial arts!


    "Zi La ~"


    When Chen Yu reached the young man with the black mask, an extremely strong static electricity made his hair stand upright.


    Electro optic flint.


    Flying fire and streamer.


    A beautiful and dazzling blue arc flashed.


    Blood is flying.


    Although the black masked youth tried to dodge, his action was too slow. In just a moment, his chest was blown out of a huge wound by thunder!


    Black mask youth, die in peace!


    The other two were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Their exposed pupils shrank suddenly, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The next moment, they involuntarily withdrew their bodies and tried to distance themselves from Chen Yu.


    "It''s too late!"


    The voice fell, and behind Chen Yu, a pair of thunder and light wings bloomed in an instant.


    "Thunderwing!"


    At this time, Chen Yu seems to have grown a pair of wings.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the young man with silver mask.


    This person already knows Chen Yu''s speed.


    Therefore, at the moment when Chen Yu disappeared, he condensed all his strength on his fists for the first time.


    A terrible monster phantom has emerged behind him.


    "Tyrannosaurus!"


    The virtual shadow behind this man is impressively the virtual shadow of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This beast is born with divine power and extremely fierce.


    The adult Tyrannosaurus Rex is tens of meters tall and feeds on the most ferocious giant elephant.


    It is said that a tyrannosaurus can devour an elephant herd.


    Therefore, the beast is also regarded as a symbol of power.


    The young man wearing a silver mask can condense the virtual shadow of Tyrannosaurus Rex on his fists. It can be seen that his fists must not be underestimated!


    Young people with silver masks have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    When he saw Chen Yu''s body rushing towards him, his eyes were cold and said:


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s attack, the silver masked youth did not retreat but advance.


    A pair of fists burst into violent light.


    The fist wind roared.


    Force can break skill.


    The fist light, in an instant, shrouded a hundred meters of space.


    He believed that Chen Yu could not escape his blow.


    Sure enough, facing his fist, Chen Yu didn''t hide, but stopped.


    The young man with silver mask couldn''t hide his excitement when his eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    If you want to restrain Chen Yu''s extreme speed, you only need absolute power.


    This punch is proof!


    Unfortunately, he knows nothing about Chen Yu''s power.


    The next scene was the opposite of his idea.


    Chen Yufei did not retreat, but accelerated forward.


    At the same time, his body also blooms a terrible force!


    "Nine turn magic skill, read dragon boxing, magic dragon formula!"


    The terrible fist technique, coupled with the overbearing evil intention, makes Chen Yu''s fist powerful!


    In the void, a magic light suddenly appeared.


    Followed by the sound of dragon singing.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s body radiated a kind of power like a wild beast.


    This feeling makes the silver masked youth feel like a little white rabbit sent into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Fist strength, concussion void!


    Chen Yu, waved his fist.


    Before the fist arrives, the mind is broken.


    With the nine turn magic skill, this fist looks like a meteor and flames like fire.


    The dragon shaped Qi force instantly broke through the silver mask and the vigorous Qi of the youth.


    At the moment, the fists of the silver masked youth have been completely blasted into meat mud by Chen Yu''s fists!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu''s fist power did not decrease and continued to bombard!


    "Ka!"


    Bone burst.


    Chen Yu''s punch is about a collapse.


    Punch, force, crush.


    With great strength, he broke all the bones of the silver masked youth.


    The silver masked youth turned into a pool of meat mud in the blink of an eye.


    The battle of this moment is a long story. In fact, it is over in just a moment.


    There was only a young man wearing a golden mask left in the field.


    When this man saw Chen Yuyi''s thunder and killed his two companions, his eyes also showed a trace of determination!


    "Kill my junior brother indiscriminately, boy, I want you to die!!!!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a blood mist expanding around the golden mask youth.


    "Immortal Dharma altar! Ning!"


    As the cold voice of the young man with the golden mask fell, a mysterious figure composed of blood appeared on the ground.


    When Chen Yu saw the strange array behind the golden masked youth, his eyes could not help but become dignified.


    "Die!"


    The young man with the golden mask made the sword formula with the index finger and middle finger of his right hand.


    A light red light penetrated into Chen Yu''s chest in an instant.


    I saw that countless blood bubbles suddenly bulged under the skin of Chen Yu''s arms.


    At the next moment, it seemed that some strange force rushed out from under Chen Yu''s skin.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The blood light rushed out of Chen Yu''s body.


    It was the blood altar under the golden mask youth cloth, which triggered a burst of blood gas in Chen Yu''s body.


    The young man with the golden mask wants Chen Yu to explode and die.


    His eyes were cold, and Chen Yu''s face was fierce.


    "Little Dharma altar, it''s wishful thinking to disturb my Qi and blood!"


    The nine turn magic skill is fully open.


    In an instant, the power of gods and Demons bloomed, imprisoning Chen Yu''s flesh and blood, without a trace of agitation.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s body exudes a boundless domineering spirit.


    A burst of pressure scattered and shattered the ground.


    There is also a flaw in the array diagram of the golden masked youth arranged on the ground with blood stains.


    The eyes of the golden masked youth also showed a look of surprise.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu could find his flaw in an instant.


    If we go on like this, we will break the array in an instant.


    The next moment, I saw the young man with the golden mask quickly standing at the flaw of the blood altar array, his hands in the void, falsely pointing out a mysterious energy.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A blood light roared out, and the blood gas was pressed down to make up for the flaw.


    Then, the golden mask youth waved his hands again to attract the power of the blood array¡ª¡ª


    "The soul of heaven and earth has infinite killing power!"


    "Heaven and earth, protect me nine times!"


    Instantly, one red, one white, two forces appear behind this person!


    There are two forces, one is wind and the other is fire.


    "Rong!"


    When the two forces appeared, the golden masked youth crossed his hands and danced.


    The power of wind and fire in the empty air is miraculously integrated into one.

 Chapter 623

    "Oh?!"


    When Chen Yu saw that the young man with the golden mask could integrate the two forces of wind and fire into one, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    Although at this time, Chen Yu has been able to integrate at least five martial arts forces.


    However, his integration was completed with the help of the will of the God King.


    But the golden mask youth can integrate the two will with their own strength.


    It can be seen that there are countless geniuses in the world.


    He is not alone!


    At the moment when Chen Yu was stunned, the power of the golden faced youth had turned into a fire tornado and killed him.


    In an instant, Chen Yu was surrounded by this fierce flame.


    The oxygen in the air was instantly absorbed by the flame tornado.


    At the same time, the flame was violently squeezed, which seemed to melt Chen Yu with strong firepower.


    "Good martial arts will, but it''s a pity that it''s just a flame. How can you hurt me?!"


    instant.


    Chen Yu''s eyes opened fiercely.


    A sky red light penetrated from the flame tornado.


    The same is the compatibility of wind and fire.


    However, the power transformed by the golden mask youth, when encountering the power exerted by Chen Yu, was like a courtier seeing a king.


    A dragon sing, the fire dragon rolls back!


    Instantly, reverse the flashback.


    The raging flame kills the golden masked youth with a more ferocious momentum.


    "Fierce ~ ~"


    Explosive fire, killing infinite.


    "Kill!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s violent drink, the fire threatened him and killed him with the power of destruction.


    "Boom!!!"


    Towering flames, like a sea of fire.


    However, the next moment, a red blood mask appeared around the golden masked youth.


    The flame was instantly dissolved after it hit the blood mist.


    "Boy, I don''t touch the blood altar. I have great power. With this array, I will be invincible. What can you do for me?" the young man with golden mask said proudly.


    "Your array has some meaning. It''s impossible for me to break your Dharma altar with my own strength..." Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, you know yourself." the young man with the golden mask snorted coldly after hearing the speech.


    "But I also have my way of killing. Together, break thousands of laws!"


    After that, a golden light appeared in Chen Yu''s hand!


    A long gun suddenly appeared.


    This is the best magic weapon that Chen Yu once captured!


    The next moment.


    On the gun head in Chen Yu''s hand, the lightning flashes!


    Electric snakes swam through the void.


    Gun, dragon!


    Electricity, such as Python!


    Crazy lightning, unexpectedly meekly suspended at Chen Yu''s waist.


    However, the powerful power of destruction in the electric light came.


    The eyes of the golden masked youth also showed the color of fear.


    The golden gun flashed.


    The electric light rushed to the sky along the flash of the golden gun.


    "Thunder shook the world!"


    Domineering thunder light rushed to the immovable blood altar in an instant.


    Where thunder light passes.


    Everything dies.


    Boulders turn into powder and blood turns into steam.


    Thunder and lightning, in a gesture of annihilation.


    Destroy everything.


    "Bang!"


    When the lightning meets the blood altar.


    A violent explosion sounded.


    Billowing smoke and dust emerged.


    Blood mist.


    It''s blood, caused by the evaporation of hot electric light.


    Gradually.


    Blood mist volatilizes.


    The dust settled.


    The Qingming Festival is gradually restored at the bottom of the lake with a radius of kilometers.


    This place is ravaged by lightning and covered with ruins.


    However, there are two places where the ground is still as flat as a mirror.


    This is the place where Chen Yu stood.


    The other is where the golden masked youth stand.


    Just at that moment, the young man with the golden mask tried his best to stop Chen Yu''s attack of destroying the world.


    "Boy, it''s not enough to break my blood altar!" when he finished, he saw that the young man with the golden mask looked ferocious and crazy.


    His right hand gripped his left wrist tightly.


    A torrent of blood burst into the sky.


    The young man with the golden mask shouted, "it''s your great honor to die under my blood sword today!!!!!"


    Say it.


    The young man with the golden mask suddenly drew his right hand.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    An ancient sword stained with red blood was pulled out by him!


    "The world is invincible. Break the seal and get out of the scabbard. Blood bone sword!"


    With the voice of the golden masked youth.


    Blood bone sword!


    The blood is open and the killing power is crazy.


    The young man with the golden mask tore off his left arm and turned it into a sword of blood and bones.


    Bone is the sword body and blood is the sword edge.


    The power of cold evil surges madly.


    Young man with golden mask wants to turn the whole war around with this sword!


    "Shua Shua!"


    The blood red sword light as dense as raindrops stabbed Chen Yu.


    Look carefully, the fine red sword light is a drop of blood.


    Golden Mask youth''s blood!


    The sword of blood and bone takes blood as the front.


    Sword awn, or blood awn.


    Evil blood bone sword in hand, golden mask, youth''s momentum increased sharply.


    With a sword in hand, the young man with a golden mask seems to see everything in the world.


    Eyes, full of confidence.


    Just because he is confident.


    Sword in the palm, cut everything!


    "Cha Cha!"


    Where the blood red sword awn passes, it scrapes stones like sand, and the sword posture is like a pen walking dragon and snake.


    This move is the first move of the golden mask youth blood bone sword.


    "Hypnotic and deadly!"


    Like the light of the rain sword, it instantly blasted the place where Chen Yu stood into pieces.


    Chen Yu, who suddenly lost his foothold, moved under his feet and lost a trace of balance.


    However, it was this gap that fell into the eyes of the golden masked youth.


    Sword walking dragon and snake.


    Spectral shadow.


    Blood bone sword, the blade is erratic, stabbed from Chen Yu''s head.


    "Boy, the underground paradise is where you should go. Die!!!"


    The sword is sharp.


    The sword is amazing.


    The golden mask youth''s Kendo is even better than the array.


    This sword has entered the Tao.


    Evil spirit, the way of blood killing.


    The sword has sealed all the dead corners of Chen Yu.


    There is nothing to hide.


    It seems that under the blood bone sword, Chen Yu''s only end is meteorite.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Hum!" roared.


    Chen Yu''s golden spear trembled constantly.


    Just because it doesn''t want to have other weapons to cover up its edge.


    The fire flickered.


    The spear awn, with only a slight flash, rose into the sky.


    A fire dragon gun rushed up.


    This blow was a powerful blow that Chen Yu combined his shooting and boxing skills.


    In an instant, boundless blood light was completely dispersed by the flame.


    "The way of fire, invisible and formless, do whatever you want. Any tangible move should bow your head in front of me!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell.


    The flame light can easily disperse the boundless blood light sword.


    The blood bone sword power almost disintegrated at this moment.


    The eyes of the golden masked youth looking at Chen Yu have completely stagnated.


    How is that possible?


    The invincible blood bone sword was broken?!

 Chapter 624

    At the moment when the young man with the golden mask was slightly stunned.


    The fire was raging.


    Chen Yu''s golden gun flashed in his hand and came to the young man with the golden mask in an instant.


    In a panic, the young man with the golden mask tried to look up to avoid the shot.


    But it was too late for him to dodge.


    I saw the front of the golden gun and drew a fine mark from the middle of the golden mask and the youth''s mask.


    A trace of blood flowed from the mask


    "Jingle..."


    The golden mask turned into two and fell to the ground.


    The true face of the golden mask youth was finally revealed.


    The appearance of the young man with the golden mask was very strange.


    His eyes are bright, his jaw is slender and angular.


    This should have been the appearance of a beautiful man.


    But on his forehead, a strange thing made him look strange.


    It turned out that there was a third eye on his forehead!!!


    But at this time, this eye has been scratched by Chen Yu''s golden gun.


    Blood flowed from the forehead of the golden masked youth and covered his face.


    This makes the golden mask youth''s face look more terrible and ferocious.


    The moment the mask fell.


    The eyes of the golden masked youth were full of madness.


    "How dare you hurt my heavenly eyes! How dare you hurt my heavenly eyes!!! I want you to pay for it!"


    Voice down!


    "Boom!!!"


    I saw a virtual shadow that suddenly appeared on the void.


    The moment this virtual shadow appears, its power has covered the whole audience.


    Even Chen Yu''s heart seemed to tighten unconsciously at the moment when the virtual shadow appeared.


    That virtual shadow is a huge pupil virtual shadow.


    Somehow, after seeing the huge eye in the sky, Chen Yu felt a little frightened.


    Under the vision of this virtual shadow, Chen Yu felt that everything about himself seemed to have been seen through!


    "Boy! Under my heavenly eyes, I see how you beat me!!!"


    At the moment when the voice of the young man with the golden mask fell, Chen Yu only felt a faint murderous intention and fiercely oppressed him.


    The golden gun in his hand also felt and began to tremble faintly.


    instant.


    The golden masked youth, armed with a sword, attacked quickly.


    His figure, like a ghost, came to Chen Yu in the blink of an eye.


    White bone blood blade, a sword, points to the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    As soon as the golden masked youth makes a move, it is the momentum of thunder.


    Facing the attack of the golden masked youth, Chen Yu waved his gun to resist.


    Chen Yu seems to burn the crazy blood of the golden masked youth.


    But!


    The next moment.


    The blood bone sword in the golden mask youth''s hand seems to be psychic and predicts Chen Yu''s golden gun track in advance.


    The sword edge trembled slightly, and the blood light patted the golden spear sword body up and down.


    Just a little.


    An evil and bloody force was transmitted from the golden spear sword to Chen Yu.


    The extreme pain spread all over Chen Yu!


    However, the crazy pain aroused the murderous nature in Chen Yu''s bones.


    "What a heavenly eye! I can see that my intention of gun is the unity of man and gun. If you hurt the gun, you will hurt me!"


    Then, Chen Yu stared at the direction of the golden masked youth, and the tyranny in his eyes increased sharply.


    "However, there is no suspense that I will kill you without a gun!"


    Say it.


    Chen Yu inserts the golden gun into the ground.


    A sense of war, raging!


    "Arrogance, what do you think you are?" said the golden masked youth disdainfully.


    However, just when the young man with the golden mask thought Chen Yu was just a dead end, he saw a dragon like spirit behind Chen Yu.


    The Dragon roared.


    Chen Yu''s internal Qi burst, which made the whole lake bottom tremble slightly.


    One foot almost pierced the ground, and Chen Yu galloped forward.


    In just a flash of time, he had come to the golden mask youth.


    "Magic dragon boxing, magic dragon formula!"


    The right fist is like a sea magic dragon.


    Wild and arrogant.


    Chen Yu''s fist was full of strength. He attacked the golden masked youth wildly. He had lost the left shoulder of his arm.


    However, after seeing Chen Yu''s attack, the golden masked youth provoked sarcasm from the corners of his mouth and didn''t care much.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he seemed to have guessed Chen Yu''s attack trajectory. With a light side flash, he had avoided the punch.


    At the same time, the golden masked youth is like a phantom and carries a sword like the wind.


    Blood red sword light, again, points to the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    The light bone sword seems to have no power. However, the blood red blade is surprisingly sharp.


    In an instant, the red awn soared half a foot, and the sword awn was less than half an inch away from Chen Yu''s eyebrow!


    However, at this time.


    Chen Yu''s double fist Qi strength has already formed a magic flame Gang Qi visible to the naked eye, like a dragon or a giant mang.


    With Chen Yu''s fist winding and swimming, the magic dragon has already formed a tight wall to block all attacks.


    The sword Qi that came to Chen Yumei was evaporated in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared.


    After counteracting the blood front of the golden masked youth, the Dragon Qi force surged up and wrapped around the waist of the golden masked youth.


    In the face of Chen Yu''s ferocious boxing, the young man with the golden mask had to dodge again, retreating 100 meters, opening the distance between the two.


    The fierce light in his eyes flickered, and the blood bone sword in the golden mask youth''s hand was cut out again!


    "The second move of blood bone sword, bloody Epiphyllum!"


    The shadow of the sword was flying, and the blood light suddenly broke out.


    The moment of youth, as if it were a flash in the pan, suddenly bloomed.


    It seems that the sky''s eyes and virtual shadow in the sky are also rising at this time.


    The blood bone sword combined with Tianmu, burst out the fierce sword Qi, and covered Chen Yu.


    What''s more incredible is that the light of the sword is the flaw of Chen Yu.


    The pure light in his eyes burst, and Chen Yu''s face showed a fierce color.


    I saw that he did not retreat but entered. His body accelerated suddenly in an instant and took the initiative to penetrate into the diffuse sword light.


    At the moment when the "bloody Epiphyllum" sword was about to bloom.


    "Read the dragon fist and find the magic formula!"


    One punch out, before the punch arrives, the boxing style has been rampant!


    Burst boxing, straight to the center of the outbreak of bloody Epiphyllum!


    The sound of magic chanting aroused vigorous wind everywhere.


    Before they fought, the ground under them had been smashed in a large area.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    Magic Dragon and blood red Epiphyllum disappear at the same time.


    Chen Yu''s right fist, which attacked the most prosperous part of the sword, was unexpectedly unharmed, leaving only a shallow white seal.


    It turns out that the most violent move of the golden mask youth is precisely the weakest flaw of the "bloody Epiphyllum".


    If you are afraid of the gorgeous blooming of Epiphyllum and stagnate, you will be completely swallowed up by this bloody Epiphyllum.

 Chapter 625

    Chen Yu''s keen sense in the battle made a real surprise flash in the eyes of the golden masked youth.


    The look on his face was also gradually dignified.


    He was able to predict Chen Yu''s movements in advance, and the flaws in his martial arts skills were all due to the virtual shadow of the sky.


    The empty shadow of heaven''s eyes is a magic trick.


    By sacrificing a large number of blood essence of martial arts talents, he communicated with the demonic gods in order to obtain a trace of power of the gods.


    This kind of power can help young people with golden masks to see through the flaws in other people''s martial arts.


    This is one of the reasons why they hide under the lake, sneak attack others and collect blood essence.


    But Chen Yu, opposite, could see through flaws in his martial arts skills with theout passing through these foreign objects.


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s fighting intuition is terrible.


    Often with the instinct of the body, you can avoid his killing moves!


    This kind of ability is what the golden mask youth dreams of. Otherwise, he will not try his best to obtain it by means of magic.


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t need evil means. He is born with this special ability.


    This makes the youth with golden mask more jealous!


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the young man with the golden mask looked a little trance, Chen Yu keenly seized the opportunity!


    He flashed and wrapped himself around the young man with the golden mask.


    A hundred meters away, jump to.


    "The devil reads the dragon fist and turns the magic formula!"


    The fist sweeps across the world.


    Within 100 meters, there are all virtual shadows of the devil''s way.


    This time, Chen Yu''s boxing style opened and closed, fighting is life and death!


    However, the young man with the golden mask was not surprised but happy.


    "Boy, since I became a great swordsman, I have never met an opponent who needs my full strength. You really surprised me! You can make me fight happily -"


    The voice fell.


    The bloody sword light in the hands of the young man with the golden mask is like a startling Hong.


    The blade, like an antelope hanging its horn, cuts obliquely from the most incredible angle.


    Blood colored sword awn, the color is more bright.


    The sword is evil and powerful.


    The sword light can easily cut off Chen Yu''s vigorous Qi.


    The pupil shrinks suddenly. Chen Yu doesn''t seem to expect that the golden mask youth''s sword will be so fast and sharp.


    At the moment when the sword came, Chen Yu dodged and retreated quickly.


    The next moment, I saw the sword cut in the place where Chen Yu stood.


    A bang!


    The ground was cut into a 100 meter deep pit by a sword.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the golden mask youth''s sword stabbed hundreds of swords again.


    And Chen Yu''s figure, also in an instant, tossed and turned a hundred times.


    A series of hits.


    The whole ground was already in tatters under the shock of their Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Another big bang!


    Dust swirled and smoke swirled.


    Two people''s figure, at the same time a lag.


    But the next moment.


    Their bodies soared again.


    This time, their speed was half faster than just now.


    "The third move of blood bone sword, blood Lingtian!"


    In an instant, the sword power of the golden mask youth was integrated with the eye God in the sky.


    Man, follow the sword.


    Sword, follow your eyes.


    At this moment, the golden mask youth has completely handed over the control of the body to the heavenly eye.


    His sword technique has been improved to another level.


    Every sword, like a divine pen, is impeccable and irresistible.


    But in the face of this seemingly irresistible sword technique, Chen Yu''s body has also undergone amazing changes.


    Nine turn magic skill, boundless magic!


    In a flash, a powerful force suddenly broke out.


    The fist technique is open and closed.


    Ignoring the sword, Chen Yu turned back to attack again.


    His fist attack without defense, hit the key of the golden masked youth, as if he wanted to die with the enemy.


    At this time, although the body of the young man with the golden mask has been controlled by the spirit of that day, he looks at the scenes in front of him through his eyes.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s desperate play, the young man with the golden mask also felt his scalp numb.


    At this time, the swordsmanship of the golden masked youth is fierce, strange, powerful and amazing. Even if it is touched, it is either death or injury. Anyone would choose to avoid its front for the time being.


    However, Chen Yu is not only fearless, but also does the opposite!


    Every time he punched, he hit with all his strength.


    The fist wind roared like a dragon.


    The momentum is strong and just fierce.


    For a moment, Chen Yu pressed the exquisite sword technique of the golden masked youth to no use.


    The young man with the golden mask saw a happy smile on Chen Yu''s face. It seemed that the fierce battle in front of him made him happy!


    It is at this moment that the strength between them is reversed again.


    Chen Yu''s fierce attack all the way makes the golden mask youth poor to cope with.


    Although the blade of the blood bone sword in the golden mask youth''s hand is still extremely fierce.


    However, when the bloody sword was at its strongest, it was as long as a foot, but it had been forced to shrink to an inch, and there was no chance to stretch out.


    This shows that the threat of the sword in the hands of the golden mask youth to Chen Yu has been minimized.


    However, the golden mask youth at a disadvantage did not see a trace of gloom in his eyes. On the contrary, his war intention was more determined!


    A moment later, the golden mask youth''s original mellow and smooth sword intention suddenly stagnated at the next moment.


    Facing this huge flaw, Chen Yu felt a palpitation.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I saw the sword of the golden masked youth, and then I closed it.


    Then there was a violent explosion at his feet.


    "Bang!" a crack!


    Under the feet of the young man with the golden mask, the ground was trampled and cracked!


    Fierce sword Qi came into being.


    "Chen Yu, look at my last sword move. The Blood Sword startles God and breaks everything!"


    When the words fell, the golden masked youth killed in the air.


    Before the killing move arrived, the murderous spirit had soaked the whole lake bottom.


    Violent blade, sudden point.


    The sword Qi pierces the mountain and splits the stone, cutting the four directions horizontally!


    Boundless sword light blasted Chen Yu''s whole body.


    instant.


    I saw Chen Yu''s big acupoints all over the body, and the plasma burst in an instant.


    In the blood red sword air, Chen Yu is like a boat in the rough waves, which may be swallowed and overturned by the Blood Sword storm at any time.


    However, in the light of the sword with no dead corner, Chen Yu seemed to die and rushed to the golden masked youth.


    Facing Chen Yu''s fearless war spirit, a slight contemptuous smile appeared on the face of the golden masked youth.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    With that, the sword light in the golden mask youth''s hand suddenly turned into a bloody sword.


    The wild sword idea gathers a line.


    The murderous spirit, like the essence, completely shrouded Chen Yu.


    This sword, out of the sword, will see blood.


    The sword of the golden masked youth leaves no spare force and no way back for himself.


    He bet everything on this sword.


    Gather all your strength into the bloody sword!

 Chapter 626

    Now!


    Now!


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused on the most dazzling part of the blade of blood bone sword.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s fist heard the sound of dragon singing again.


    "Read the dragon fist and raise the magic formula!"


    The magic dragon ascends to heaven, even if it dies without regret!


    When the fist came out, Chen Yu had left life and death aside.


    This punch.


    Victory makes life.


    Defeat is death.


    Let''s see who is more interested in war!


    Two powerful vigorous forces suddenly collided together.


    "Bang!" exploded.


    The magic dragon wound around the red sword light.


    Chen Yu took down the blood bone sword of the golden masked youth with his fist!


    However, Chen Yu''s boxing style was also cut to pieces by the blade.


    Blood bone sword, instantly, forcibly insert Chen Yu''s right arm!


    However, when the blood bone sword stabbed Chen Yu''s right arm, he saw a smile on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Seal!!!"


    The next moment.


    Countless rays of light, like silk, twined around the blood bone sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood bone sword in the golden mask youth''s hand seemed to become a light cocoon!


    Jianfeng, completely sealed off by Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu''s arm, like a scabbard, locked the blood bone sword firmly in his right arm.


    All the power on the blood bone sword was also transmitted from Chen Yu''s right arm to his whole body.


    "What!!!"


    At this moment, in the eyes of the golden masked youth, the original confident look disappeared in an instant!


    Most of his strength is on this blood bone sword.


    Losing the blood bone sword is equal to abolishing half of his cultivation!


    In the eyes of the golden mask youth, for the first time, there was a look of panic!


    Chen Yu exchanged his arm for his sword and broke his killing move.


    This confidence, this pride, is unique and unique.


    Moreover, the strongest killing move was broken, and the golden masked youth had no fighting spirit.


    When the golden mask youth was stunned, Chen Yu''s counterattack also followed!


    Left hand, draw an arc.


    Evil Qi, turn the knife and cut it horizontally!


    "No, I can''t die here!"


    In the eyes of the golden masked youth, a strong desire for survival suddenly burst out!


    "Blood escape!"


    The golden masked youth put down his sword hand and then cut off his whole left arm!


    Under the endless blood light spraying, the ground under the lake is engraved with lines, which is eroded and polluted in an instant!


    Then, the water in the whole blood Lake rushed into the place where Chen Yu fought with the golden masked youth!


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of tons of lake water will disperse them in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden masked youth disappeared.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of lake water, Chen Yu slowly paid the water surface.


    When Shen Xiaoyao and others saw Chen Yu appear, their hanging heart fell slowly.


    "Chen Shao, how are you?" Shen Xiaoyao asked anxiously when he saw several scars on Chen Yu.


    "Nothing, but I met a good opponent!" Chen Yu looked slowly into the distance.


    At this time, he could feel the breath of the golden mask youth.


    However, even if he can sense it, I''m afraid he can''t catch it.


    Just because the golden masked youth seems to have used some special escape method. He can escape very fast. Even if he catches up now, it won''t help!


    Staring at the disappearing figure, Chen Yu said to himself, "believe us, we''ll see you again!"


    With that, Chen Yu smiled again and said, "let''s continue on our way. I hope we can reach our destination before dark!"


    "Good!"


    After nodding, they began to take a boat and cross the bloody lake.


    ......


    In this way, half a day passed, and Chen Yu and others were getting closer and closer to their destination.


    Similarly, another team is also approaching the direction of Chen Yu and others.


    This team, the chief of ancient Shenzong, is the team of Han Xuefeng.


    The whole team was basically dressed in white robes.


    Only one, wearing a red robe!


    This man was a young man with a golden mask who fought with Chen Yu.


    "What you said is true?!" Han Xuefeng looked at the young man in red robe and said fiercely.


    Han Xuefeng, the young generation of the top ten Tianzong, is the top three genius.


    His words and deeds naturally have a strong aura.


    Just a question, the breath emanating from his body has made many fellow students feel deep pressure!


    Only the young man in red robe still said, "brother, how can I lie to you!"


    It turned out that this young man in red was Han Xuefeng''s brother, the second genius of ancient Shenzong, Han Bingfeng.


    This man is famous for his eccentric character and evil words and deeds.


    In ancient Shenzong, the younger generation would rather offend Han Xuefeng than have anything to do with Han Bingfeng!


    Although Han Xuefeng and Han Bingfeng are brothers, Han Xuefeng is always on guard against Han Bingfeng.


    Because the cold ice peak is the only one he can''t see through.


    He hid his strength very deeply.


    Although Han Xuefeng always maintained a skeptical attitude towards Han Bingfeng''s words.


    However, what Han Bingfeng said this time is extremely important to him.


    Because Han Bingfeng knew the whereabouts of the other two ethereal sacred weapons.


    Moreover, there are only five people who have these two sacred objects.


    Most importantly, these five people are unknown!


    If he could grab the two sacred objects from these people, it would certainly make his strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    This is of great help to the next test.


    Therefore, Han Xuefeng actually gave up the chance to compete with Xiao Ming for the first chance to enter the real secret place, but chose to go to find the whereabouts of those people mentioned by Han Bingfeng!


    As for the matter that Han Xuefeng suffered a great loss when he handed over with one of them, Han Xuefeng didn''t care.


    He doesn''t believe that a person who just turns to the top of the habitat can bring any threat to his semi holy genius!


    A crowd soon came to the bloody lake where Han Bingfeng had stayed!


    "Where is it?" Han Bingfeng pointed to the lake.


    Han Xuefeng and others raised their heads and suddenly their eyes coagulated.


    Sure enough, there was a faint golden light shining where the five people in front were.


    It''s a sacred vessel, guiding several people.


    Han Bingfeng didn''t seem to lie to him.


    This team has at least one sacred weapon!


    It''s already worth Han Xuefeng''s hand!


    "Go!"


    With that, Han Xuefeng took the lead and went in the direction of Chen Yu and others.


    The disciples of the ancient Shenzong followed closely, speeding up their pace and flashing towards the lake.


    On the other hand, when Chen Yu and others boarded the bank, they had noticed the trend of Han Xuefeng and others.


    Shen Xiaoyao and Chen Yu were all staring at the visitor.


    At the next moment, I can''t help tightening my eyes in the coming year.


    Just because the people who come here are full of palpitating breath, and there is a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    This time, I''m afraid there''s trouble again

 Chapter 627

    "Surround them! As long as you take away the sacred vessels on them, the biggest winner in the misty secret place must belong to our ancient god!" the essence light twinkled in Han Xuefeng''s eyes.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    When the voice fell, a group of disciples of the ancient Shenzong quickly surrounded Chen Yu and others by the bloody lake.


    In the past ten years, there have been a large number of talents in the ancient Shenzong.


    In the past, it was not easy for the younger generation to have a genius who turned to the peak.


    But this year, not only the two top talents such as cold snow peak and cold ice peak have appeared in the ancient Shenzong.


    At the same time, the strength of other true disciples also exploded like a blowout!


    Therefore, among the more than a dozen people surrounded by Shen Xiaoyao and others this time, the lowest cultivation is also the later stage of the transition.


    The number of people who have reached the peak of habitat has reached nearly ten.


    The situation is extremely passive for Chen Yu and others!


    "Elder brother, this man''s strength is very good. I know you are strong, but I''d better be careful. My injury hasn''t recovered. I''m sorry I can''t participate in the battle. I''m here now. I wish elder brother success in winning the holy weapon!" Han Bingfeng said and quietly withdrew from the battle circle.


    Han Xuefeng squinted slightly after seeing the abnormal behavior of Han Bingfeng.


    However, he did not pay special attention to the withdrawal of hanbingfeng.


    At the moment, Han Xuefeng''s attention has all focused on Chen Yu.


    Seeing that no one of the ancient Shenzong noticed himself, Han Bingfeng also showed a faint smile on his face. His body flickered and left quietly, as if everything here had nothing to do with him.


    On the other side, Chen Yu also watched the cold ice peak disappear in front of his eyes.


    At this time, there was a faint impulse in Chen Yu''s heart.


    At that moment, he should be desperate to kill the cold ice peak.


    Otherwise, you will regret it in the future.


    However, he hesitated again and again, but Chen Yu didn''t do it.


    Because of the man in front of him.


    Han Xuefeng!


    One of the top ten tianzongs!


    With all his strength, he has reached the realm of semi holy land.


    Just standing still, he has been able to make Chen Yu feel dangerous!


    If you ignore this person and go after the cold ice peak, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous!


    "What a deep calculation..."


    Chen Yu glanced at the flickering cold ice peak, and his eyes were indifferent.


    This man seems to have calculated well. He can never go after him regardless of the biggest threat in front of him.


    And lead a huge trouble to yourself.


    If you are not careful in this war, you may be in danger of death!


    While Chen Yu has a large number of Han Xuefeng, Han Xuefeng also looks at Chen Yu coldly.


    Although Chen Yu''s body also has a strong breath.


    However, Han Xuefeng has strong confidence in himself!


    Among the peers, martial arts should respect him!


    This is not blind self-confidence, but the deep-rooted belief brought about by the victory ignored in the past 20 years!


    This belief also promotes the strength of Han Xuefeng!


    "Hand over your holy weapon and I can let you live!" Han Xuefeng said indisputably after glancing at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Han Xuefeng and said calmly, "ancient Shenzong, Han Xuefeng?!"


    "Presumptuous, you can call elder martial brother Han''s taboo!" one side, a martial artist of the ancient Shenzong who turned to the later stage, shouted.


    "You are presumptuous!" Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and pressed the speaker in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The strong breath directly makes this person fly out!


    "Poof!" one.


    After landing, this talent felt that several ribs on his chest had been broken!


    Can you blow yourself up just by momentum?!


    The disciples of the ancient Shenzong suddenly looked calm and solemn.


    With one move, he made everyone close his mouth. Chen Yu ignored other disciples of the ancient Shenzong, but slowly turned to look at Han Xuefeng.


    "If you want a treasure, you can defeat me. It''s yours!"


    Chen Yu''s words are cold and heartless.


    His sense of war is also in full bloom.


    "Well, I''ll take it!" then Han Xuefeng stepped directly towards Chen Yu.


    The martial arts of ancient Shenzong came from Taigu.


    What they pay attention to is their own strength.


    Therefore, the physical strength of Han Xuefeng is very powerful!


    "Dong!!!"


    Heavy footsteps sounded, and Han Xuefeng took a step and flickered away towards Chen Yu.


    His long black hair danced wildly in the wind.


    Eyes, crazy!


    instant.


    The wind surged and the wind roared.


    The strong wind made Chen Yu''s clothes sound.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Han Xuefeng, it was extremely cold and killing.


    "Nine changes of ancient god, the first change, God is coming!"


    The violent fist shadow is all over the sky!


    Fist strength, make the sky dim!


    The terrible fist meaning is soul stirring.


    The fist Qi soared into the sky and made a roar like the sound of gold and iron.


    "Elder martial brother is worthy of being the genius of our ancient Shenzong. Unexpectedly, he has cultivated the method of our Zhenzong, and the ancient god has changed!"


    "The ancient gods change. Each change can increase their own strength countless times. It is said that they can change the ancient gods into the ninth person, and their physical level is comparable to that of the ancient gods!"


    "I don''t know how heavy elder martial brother has cultivated the ancient god transformation. I really want to see how powerful the ancient god transformation is!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid your wish can''t be achieved. You know, the ancient god change is a unique skill of senior brother to press the bottom of the box. The strongest change is reserved for Xiao Ming and Huang Zhetian. It''s estimated that the first change can turn it into a residue with this boy!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The disciples of the ancient Shenzong did not avoid speaking.


    Therefore, Shen Xiaoyao and others listened to their conversations.


    This also makes people feel worried about Chen Yu.


    After all, the name of a man is the shadow of a tree.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others are still afraid of Han Xuefeng''s reputation.


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    Han Xuefeng''s fist strength, like the raging tide and the sea, surged in disorder towards Chen Yu.


    The powerful momentum of the ancient god makes the cold snow peak as powerful as the demon God.


    Wherever the boxing style goes, a space collapses. It''s incomparable.


    "Come on!"


    Facing the strong cold snow peak.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, there is no fear of Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    On the contrary, the pride in his heart stirred up!


    What is his greatest wish to come to the misty secret place?!


    Not to win treasure, not to fight for profit, but to fight with the most powerful genius!


    Only by fighting indefinitely and constantly against the most powerful opponent, can the martial arts move forward rapidly!


    The more powerful the opponent is, the more Chen Yu''s fighting spirit can be aroused.


    Chen Yu, I''m afraid the opponent is not strong, but it''s not too strong!

 Chapter 628

    "I''ll fight your fist!!!" Chen Yu sneered and raised his strength to the extreme!


    Just a moment later, Chen Yu was also excited with both fists, facing the heavy fist of Han Xuefeng!


    "Ha ha, what do I see? This boy wants to use a pair of flesh and blood fists to change his senior brother''s God!"


    "I''m an ignorant person. You know, elder martial brother''s fist has smashed magic tools! Does he think his fist is comparable to magic tools?"


    "Hehe, I watched him being smashed into meat mud by senior brother without talking..."


    However, before the disciples of the ancient Shenzong finished speaking, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed cold!


    "Nine turn magic skill!"


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s body burst into a terrible breath!


    This breath rose into the sky, making the sky above Chen Yu suddenly make a crack like crisp sound.


    "The first turn, magic!!!"


    With the operation of Chen Yu''s nine turn magic skill, magic dances wildly in the void, gradually attached to Chen Yu''s fists.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu punched out, just like the devil roaring!


    The demon shadow is crazy and shakes for nine days.


    The strength of domineering fist immediately expanded a hundred times and a thousand times.


    This makes Chen Yu''s momentum look like an indomitable giant!


    instant.


    The strong and incomparable vigorous wind burst out and collided with the fist of Han Xuefeng!


    Han Xuefeng''s fist is like a wave, surging and endless!


    Chen Yu''s fist, however, is like a huge ship, facing the wind and waves and forging ahead!


    Although the waves are fierce, they can''t resist the impact of the giant ship!


    Chen Yu''s fist instantly burst through the shadow of Han Xuefeng''s fist and killed him in front of his eyes!


    "What?! broke my fist strength!!!"


    Han Xuefeng''s eyes were frozen, and his whole body suddenly burst out with a terrible momentum. His arms crossed and blocked Chen Yu''s fist road!


    "Bang!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded.


    Han Xuefeng felt that his arms seemed to be impacted by ancient beasts, and his arms suddenly numbed.


    At the same time, his figure was also expelled.


    "Deng Deng..."


    After retreating three steps, Han Xuefeng unloaded Chen Yu''s fist strength!


    "What!!!"


    "How is it possible!!!"


    "No!!!"


    Everyone can''t believe this scene at this time.


    Chen Yu not only took Han Xuefeng''s fist, but also broke Han Xuefeng''s fist move with a strong attitude, and forced him back three steps!


    The ancient Shenzong just prepared to see Chen Yu''s jokes. At this time, they all sucked the air conditioner.


    Their smiles were fixed on their faces, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Han Xuefeng was shocked.


    His face was as cold as frost and walked slowly towards Chen Yu.


    This time, Han Xuefeng was really angry.


    Originally, in his opinion, he only needed 30% strength to defeat his opponent!


    So, the first punch, he didn''t do his best.


    But unexpectedly, the other party kicked him back in front of the crowd.


    This makes Han Xuefeng, who has never failed, feel ashamed!


    The three backward steps were a disgrace to him.


    Even more painful than cutting three knives on him!


    "Boy, you have some strength and can beat me back. However, you will pay an unbearable price for this blow!" said Han Xuefeng arrogantly.


    "There are many people who let me pay the price. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded. You can''t do the same!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, talk big!"


    With a cold hum from the cold snow peak, a terrible breath appeared around the body again!


    This breath is so fierce that it makes the world change color and the sun and moon disappear.


    The boundless coldness makes people feel touched.


    It turned out that Han Xuefeng didn''t take the blow seriously.


    Now, if he is serious, can Chen Yu deal with it?!


    "Boy, that fist just used only 30% of my strength, but it''s just my warm-up fist. Now, I''ll increase my strength by 50%." Han Xuefeng''s fist strength increased continuously, making the earth tremble.


    "You should be honored to let me punch with 50% strength!" said Han Xuefeng coldly.


    "Oh?! 50% power? Then I won''t bully you, just 50% power!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "What? You want to use 50% of my strength and take 50% of my strength. Can you take it!!!??"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xuefeng was furious.


    His fist power burst out in an instant!


    Han Xuefeng should use his own strength to pull back the humiliation just now!!!


    He wants to use Chen Yu''s life to wash away the stain of stepping back three steps!!!


    "The ancient god changes, the second change, the overlord changes!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    I saw that the whole person of Han Xuefeng rose up in the air!


    The cold snow peak suspended in the air is like a overlord coming to the world, overlooking everything!


    The sunshine in the sky seemed to be absorbed by his fists.


    All around, unexpectedly in an instant, fell into darkness.


    The intense and terrible energy fluctuation suddenly became violent.


    The whole sky seemed to succumb to the fists of Han Xuefeng.


    "Everything will be destroyed under the fist! I am an ancient god, and all people will submit to my feet. Those who disobey will give their souls!!!"


    The boundless domineering spirit blooms. For a moment, the cold snow peak is as dazzling as the hot sun in the sky!


    The whole sky, respect him!


    Countless fist movements bring a crazy breath of destruction!


    Under this power, not to mention people, it is a mountain peak, which will be blown to pieces!


    I''m afraid even the fist can''t resist the martial arts who have turned to the peak.


    The disciples of the ancient Shenzong, like worshiping gods, look at the cold snow peak!


    This is the real power!


    This is the real strong!


    Led by Han Xuefeng, the future of ancient Shenzong will be very bright!


    Unfortunately, before the people of the ancient Shenzong could speak out their praise, on the other hand, Chen Yu also gave a loud bang and burst out an amazing momentum.


    "Nine turn magic skill, the second turn, infinite magic power!"


    A golden light blooms.


    Chen Yu''s body, the emergence of a sacred breath!


    The divine light is as dazzling as the sun!


    The situation at this moment is like two suns competing for brightness.


    One, in the sky.


    One, on the ground.


    No one will give in.


    They are close to each other!


    At this moment, all the people watching the war felt a little pressure.


    The pressure released by these two people is too great.


    Moreover, the power they show is really terrible.


    Non human is not enough to describe the strength of these two people!


    Anyone, just one look, I''m afraid can make ordinary martial artists who turn to the habitat disappear!


    Is this the battle between genius and genius?!

 Chapter 629

    "Kill! Kill!! kill!!!"


    Han Xuefeng''s eyes were like electricity. His fist pointed at Chen Yu and went away with a bang!


    "Broken! Broken!! broken!!!"


    Chen Yu also showed no weakness, with strong to strong, with hard to hard!


    When you punch out, the world vibrates.


    The glory roared up and circulated continuously, shaking the void into turmoil.


    Han Xuefeng''s fist is frightening.


    Chen Yu''s fist is also groundbreaking.


    The world fell into a bleak, only two people showed their light.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    With their fists colliding.


    A series of explosions made people''s scalp explode one after another.


    The domineering Qi spreads everywhere, like the roar of the wind, shaking endlessly!


    The turbulent airflow, centered on the place where Chen Yu and Han Xuefeng met, spread rapidly in all directions.


    Along the way, blow countless boulders into powder!


    Such great power is thrilling.


    The power shown by Chen Yu also moved the cold snow peak.


    Originally, Han Xuefeng felt that his 50% power was enough to suppress each other.


    But he didn''t think that Ben Jue underestimated Chen Yu again.


    Chen Yu''s fierce fist burst out in front of him, broke through his defense line again and came to him.


    "Boom!"


    A blast that shocked thousands of miles sounded.


    Han Xuefeng was even more embarrassed this time.


    The whole man not only flew backwards for a hundred meters, but also suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell into the blood lake!


    "Dong!"


    There was a loud noise, accompanied by tens of feet of startling water splashing.


    Han Xuefeng was punched by Chen Yu and blasted into the bottom of the lake!


    At the moment, the people of the ancient Shenzong only felt their eyelids jump violently and looked at each other.


    This result is beyond their dreams.


    "This... Elder martial brother Han, was blown away..."


    "This is not an illusion..."


    "How can it be? Elder martial brother is a strong man in the semi Holy Land!"


    "No, elder martial brother will not lose..."


    In the exclamation of the disciples of the ancient Shenzong, the bloody lake suddenly exploded in all directions.


    A figure suddenly flew out of the water!


    Han Xuefeng looked at Chen Yu ferociously.


    "Mole ant, how dare you hurt me!!!"


    Han Xuefeng was furious and roared:


    "You make me really angry. If I don''t tear you to pieces, it''s hard to solve my hatred!!!!!"


    In an instant, a terrible breath bloomed around the cold snow peak!


    The mighty power blooms and envelops a radius of kilometers.


    In an instant, Chen Yu only felt in his body and had a strange feeling.


    "The ancient god field is the elder martial brother''s ancient god field!"


    "Now the boy is finished. Even the martial arts in the holy land will fail miserably if they enter the elder martial brother''s ancient god field, not to mention the garbage in the peak state!"


    "Let''s stay away. Every time the elder martial brother uses the ancient god field, he will kill people madly. If the boy can''t hold it for long, I''m afraid his madness won''t disappear after the elder martial brother kills him. He still wants to kill people madly!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Let''s hide away..."


    In the strange eyes of Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin and others, the disciples of the ancient Shenzong withdrew from kilometers away to watch the war.


    It turned out that what Han Xuefeng used at this time was his strength in the field of promotion to the semi Holy Land!


    This force can form a battlefield.


    In the battlefield, Han Xuefeng''s strength will be greatly increased, while his opponent will be greatly weakened.


    At the same time, there is also a rule on this battlefield, that is, the two sides involved in the battle on the battlefield must fight to the death.


    Only when one party dies will the field disappear.


    However, this field is not without defects.


    That is the cold snow peak with greatly increased power, and the thinking will also be affected by the power of killing.


    For a long time, he will fall into a state of killing.


    When his opponent dies, his state is also difficult to recover. Unless the number of people who die under him reaches a certain number, or his power consumption is almost the same, this crazy killing state will disappear!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Blessed by the rules of the field, the body of Han Xuefeng began to change.


    The bones in his body kept popping.


    Han Xuefeng, who was less than two meters tall, was raised to nearly five meters after a moment!


    At the same time, the bones in his body are also convex, pierce the skin and grow outside the body.


    The bone spurs were as sharp as a spear.


    It makes the whole person of Han Xuefeng look like a killing weapon!


    A cold breath seeped from his body, wrapped him all, and made a great change in his whole temperament.


    At this moment, Han Xuefeng seemed to have lost his reason, and there was only boundless murderous spirit in his eyes.


    This is the killer mace of Han Xuefeng. Although he sacrificed his reason, his strength increased ten times!


    Now Han Xuefeng''s eyes are full of extremely cruel and ruthless ferocity.


    Looking coldly at Chen Yu in front of him, Han Xuefeng showed his sharp teeth ferociously and shouted, "die! Die! Die!!!"


    "This, what monster is this!!!!"


    Seeing this state of cold snow peak, even Shen Xiaoyao, who is thousands of kilometers away, feels cold all over.


    At this time, in Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes, it seems that Han Xuefeng is an ancient fierce beast fighting giant elephants, and he is a little white rabbit without combat effectiveness.


    Although he was thousands of miles away, seeing the cold snow peak, he had only the idea of running away in his heart.


    It''s horrible!


    This kind of power is really terrible. It is not the power that human beings can have at all!


    Although he was so frightened by the power shown by Han Xuefeng that he wanted to run away, Shen Xiaoyao still forced himself to resist the pressure, stood still and stared at the venue!


    Because he believes.


    Believe in Chen Yu''s power!


    Chen Yu, you will never lose!


    In the field of ancient gods, Chen Yu also felt the strength of the cold snow peak.


    His eyes, also at this moment, showed a dignified color.


    It seems that this time, he has to use his real strength to get through this difficulty!


    "Ancient god''s palm, one palm covers the sky!"


    A hoarse roar came from the mouth of the cold snow peak.


    In the endless void, the momentum of terror condenses and turns into an evil palm print!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The palm power has not been released, but it has caused the vibration of heaven and earth.


    The sky is shrouded in darkness, palms, disturbing heaven and earth, like demons coming!


    "The mole ants standing in front of me, turn into ashes!!!"


    The cruel voice of the cold snow peak sounded again, but it was as cold as death.


    Evil palmprint, falling from the sky.


    With an air of despair, kill.


    One palm, cut the living, kill the living spirit and destroy the sky!


    It covers an area of kilometers and is covered by the palm of the cold snow peak.


    Facing this palm, Chen Yu has nowhere to hide, only hard connection!

 Chapter 630

    "Read dragon boxing, Dragon Rising formula!!!"


    In an instant, I saw countless fire dragons rising into the sky.


    The terrible dragon, breaking through the void and raging madly, pounced on the big hand that covered the sky!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the fire dragon hit the big hand covering the sky and burst into a huge roar.


    Unfortunately


    In the field of ancient gods, the power of Han Xuefeng is far greater than before.


    If Chen Yu could suppress Han Xuefeng in strength before.


    Now it has turned into a cold snow peak to easily suppress Chen Yu.


    Although the fire dragon blasted by Chen Yu is fierce, it can''t compare with the hegemonic power of covering the sky!


    The big hand that covered the sky moved with a bang. With a strong grip, countless fire dragons were as weak as earthworms. They were pinched into a ball by this huge palm.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a loud bang, Chen Yu''s flame dragon shadow was annihilated by the giant palm.


    The next moment, Han Xuefeng''s eyes suddenly opened.


    In the void, there are two frightening lights!


    It was a pair of dark blood eyes like death.


    Light cold light, flashing red awn, releasing the breath of tyranny!


    "Die!!!"


    There is no reason, only crazy killing thoughts.


    At this time, Han Xuefeng has become a puppet of killing!


    All his emotions disappeared, only killing thoughts!


    Because of this, the killing power of Han Xuefeng becomes incomparably powerful.


    That crazy killing intention, in this moment, blooms like substance.


    At this time, there is faint black fog around the cold snow peak.


    This change makes the cold snow peak look more like a demon from the abyss.


    Murderous, rising room.


    Han Xuefeng''s strength is also constantly improving.


    With the increase or decrease of strength, the palms of cold snow peaks in the sky are also gradually becoming larger.


    At this moment, with the cold snow peak as the center, a black halo visible to the naked eye eroded around and devoured everything.


    With this swallowing, everything around lost its vitality.


    Flowers, boulders, lakes.


    Everything that was originally vibrant suddenly became dead!


    But the dead spirit made the momentum of Han Xuefeng more terrible.


    "Destroy it!!!!!"


    A vast and incomparable voice came from the throat of Han Xuefeng!


    This voice is like the call of hell and the death knell.


    Before the voice fell, a breath of death had already filled the world.


    Giant palm, falling from the sky.


    This time, no one can resist the power contained in the giant palm!


    "It''s still early to destroy me!"


    With a clear voice falling, a black light suddenly appeared around Chen Yu.


    The black light enveloped Chen Yu''s body in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, the light that enveloped Chen Yu suddenly turned into reality.


    A black and powerful armor is attached to Chen Yu!


    Devil!


    This was the first reaction of all the ancient Shenzong disciples when they saw Chen Yu wearing armor.


    At this time, quietly standing in situ, motionless Chen Yu, looks like simultaneous interpreting the devil!


    Devil, fearless!


    Always walk in high spirits.


    Even if you die, you can''t let it give in!


    The next moment, the only exposed part of the armor, two red lights flashing!


    Those are Chen Yu''s eyes, emitting a frightening magic light!


    "Open!"


    With an angry drink.


    At Chen Yu''s feet, the magic light blooms!


    That ray of light infected the whole earth in an instant!


    Within a hundred meters, it is completely reduced to black soil!


    Standing in the black earth, Chen Yu is like a peerless demon!


    Black soil is his source of strength.


    As long as you step on the ground, his magic will continue!


    "Dong!!!"


    With a loud noise.


    Han Xuefeng''s huge palm, which covers the sky, blows at Chen Yu!


    The earth crumbled.


    The rocks are broken!


    Large areas of dust covered everyone''s sight.


    Everyone stretched their necks and wanted to know the outcome early.


    A moment later, a breeze blew.


    The smoke and dust all over the sky seems to fade.


    The crowd, vaguely in the dust, saw a figure.


    "Zheng ~"


    When the figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Everyone''s heart, as if sounded a clear sound!


    That sound is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard!


    Then, two cold lights penetrated the smoke and direct into the sky!


    The goal of the cold light is the cold snow peak suspended in the void!


    "War!"


    Just one word.


    But the feeling it brings to everyone is like the power of thousands of troops!


    Black smoke rose into the sky.


    Like the smoke of war!


    War spirit, heroic and uninhibited, shake the world and cover the sky!


    Everyone feels as if a peerless demon is about to be born!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s figure appeared in front of everyone!


    An extremely overbearing momentum erupted boldly, attacking in all directions like radiation, cracking the void and spreading the cracks in space.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The devil''s power is rampant, and the devil''s way will last forever!


    A series of explosions diluted the ancient spirit of Han Xuefeng.


    "Is this... Is this the magic field?"


    All the disciples of the ancient Shenzong were shocked at this moment.


    As we all know, the power of the field can change one party''s rules.


    Just like the ancient god field of Han Xuefeng, once released, both sides in the field must die before they can leave the scope of the field.


    At the same time, the strength of the field releaser will be greatly improved.


    The enemy''s strength will be greatly weakened.


    This is the power in the field. No one shrouded in the field can resist it.


    Unless there is another field!


    Chen Yu, the power shown is more than ten times higher than before.


    This is impossible in the field of cold snow peak.


    Unless, he also has the power of the field, which can offset the rules of the ancient god field of Han Xuefeng!


    When Chen Yuzhan released the magic field, the faces of the disciples of the ancient Shenzong began to show concern!


    Since Chen Yu also has the power of the field, the ancient god field released by Han Xuefeng has completely lost its function.


    If you want to defeat Chen Yu, you must rely on your own strength.


    But at this time, the cold snow peak is crazy.


    Chen Yu, on the other side, was unusually calm.


    In such a completely opposite state, the disciples of the ancient Shenzong can''t help worrying about Han Xuefeng!


    However, Han Xuefeng, who was attacked by the gas of killing, did not consider these at all.


    His mind was already full of killing thoughts.


    In the face of Chen Yu''s strong attack, his eyes once again burst into a violent atmosphere.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Crazy killing intention fills the sky.


    The roar of Han Xuefeng released all the tyrannical Qi in his body!

 Chapter 631

    In the sky, the countless hostility emitted from the cold snow peak formed a huge handprint and grabbed Chen Yu!


    One thought, earth shaking!


    Bainian, destroy the town and destroy the city!


    Qiannian, destroy the sky and the earth!


    Ten thousand cuts, the world is afraid!


    In an instant, on Han Xuefeng''s body, thousands of killing thoughts came out just to kill Chen Yu.


    Between heaven and earth, the terrible momentum is frightening.


    The domineering killing idea blocks out the sky and the sun, making this place look like a world-wide disaster!


    "Even if you have thousands of thoughts, you will sink and destroy in front of my demon road!!!"


    For a moment, the magic field around Chen Yu also burst into bloom.


    The magic Qi converges into a river and turns into a magic abyss.


    Deep as the sea, deep without bottom.


    The killing thoughts of Han Xuefeng fell into the devil''s abyss like stones into the sea, and even the waves and flowers could not be seen!


    Even if the evil spirit has completely changed his thinking, Han Xuefeng also feels frightened!


    "The devil reads all over the sky, and the devil''s way is vertical and horizontal. My fist is against heaven, earth and people! All things are invincible and invincible under my magic power!"


    "A strong opponent will only increase my fighting spirit and become my stepping stone."


    "I read, for the devil, nothing, can be!!!!!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body gathered endless horror magic light.


    Then, the magic light turns into a magic flame and rises into the sky!


    Invincible, boundless, boundless, infinite, endless


    Before that, ask everyone present what is the strongest move they have ever seen? What is the Yang move?!


    Maybe someone will answer:


    Ten years ago, the leader of Haotian sect defeated the Supreme Master of the devil Kingdom and used the sword.


    Or once, the leader of the ancient god sect showed the sky breaking attack to the public in the sect ceremony.


    Or, the leader of the ten Heavenly sects, Xianmen sect, was shocked!


    It may be the terrorist killing move formed by thousands of killing thoughts gathered by Han Xuefeng before!


    But now, everyone''s answer must be exactly the same.


    That''s the move Chen Yu showed in front of him. It''s the really strongest killing move.


    The devil''s flame brings endless death!


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, it is absolutely impossible to survive in this flame!


    Once the devil''s fire that destroys heaven and earth is released, however, and the creatures blocking in front of it will be completely destroyed and fall into the abyss of death!


    The void solidifies, the time and space are chaotic, and the demon flame reverses everything in the world!


    This is the magic idea.


    The idea of reversing all true demons!


    The black flame, in the moment of bloom, made a huge roar.


    A series of explosions resounded through the world.


    The endless surge spread in all directions.


    Rocks and dust are everywhere.


    In front of the devil''s flame, such as ice and snow met the sun, it melted and became invisible.


    Fire swept the sky.


    The speed of the devil flame is faster than everyone''s imagination.


    In the blink of an eye, he skipped the side of the cold snow peak.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    When the flame burns.


    Those terrible bones on Han Xuefeng suddenly became fragile.


    After a gust of wind, there were cracks, which turned into ashes and went with the wind.


    At the next moment, the body of Han Xuefeng is also an infinite number of blood marks.


    Blood slowly seeped out.


    Then his body, like a broken vase, was covered with cracks.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Cold snow peak burst into a blood mist!


    The arrogant chief of the ancient Shenzong was killed by Chen Yu!


    Just now, after seeing Han Xuefeng''s display of the ancient god field, the people of the ancient god sect were excited. They were frozen there, but no one dared to speak.


    Just because of Chen Yugang''s strength, it is too shocking.


    The fire that destroys all magic lights makes everyone silent and unforgettable forever.


    When Chen Yugang just killed people, he showed his magic power, which made them afraid. For fear that if he made a sound, it would attract Chen Yu''s attention, and then cut the roots


    Therefore, the disciples of the ancient Shenzong pretended to be ostriches and avoided Chen Yu''s sight.


    It seems that as long as they don''t go to see Chen Yu, Chen Yu can''t see them!


    Similarly, Huang Fuxin also showed a look of horror on his face.


    Although Huang Fuxin was rescued by Chen Yu from LAN Hailong, Huang Fuxin did not see the process of Chen Yu fighting with LAN Hailong.


    Therefore, Huang Fuxin does not have an accurate concept of Chen Yu''s current strength.


    Today, Chen Yu was stunned by her strength.


    Even, her eyes looking at Chen Yu were full of unbelievable eyes.


    Han Xuefeng, a real semi Holy Land expert, has understood the power of the field, but such a strong power still failed in the face of Chen Yu.


    Along the way, Chen Yu once said that he wanted to compete for the biggest opportunity in the misty secret land. Although Huang Fuxin didn''t say it, he still felt that Chen Yu was talking wildly and arrogant.


    You know, there are many powerful experts in the secret realm. As a martial artist who turns to the top of the habitat, he also wants to get the greatest opportunity. What a big breath.


    Now it seems that even among the top ten tianzongs, Han Xuefeng, the top three of the young generation, was killed by Chen Yu. Chen Yu is fully qualified to stand at the top of the young generation of the top ten tianzongs.


    How can such a person not be qualified to strive for the greatest opportunity in the secret realm!


    Perhaps, before long, Chen Yu''s name will be famous all over the world and known all over the world!


    Give him some more time, maybe it will become a legend and a myth!


    ......


    In the other direction, on a mountain top ten thousand meters away from Chen Yu.


    Han Bingfeng''s eyes twinkled in the direction of the blood lake.


    When he felt the breath of the cold snow peak and disappeared completely, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Another competitor is missing!"


    Then, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a thoughtful color appeared in his eyes.


    "However, I didn''t expect that this man named Chen Yu was so strong? Even Han Xuefeng, who was incarnated as a demigod, was not an opponent. It seems that my biggest opponent in this secret territory exploration should be him. What should I do to get rid of this man..."


    ......


    By the bloody lake, when the disciples of the ancient Shenzong were still pretending to be ostriches.


    Suddenly, not far away, there was a huge vibration.


    Then a pillar of light rose into the sky.


    "It seems that this should be a harbinger of the opening of the real secret realm. Let''s hurry there!"


    Chen Yu said and ran towards the shining place of the light column.


    Then Shen Xiaoyao, Zhuge Liangpeng, Bai Yihang and Huang Fuxin ran away after Chen Yu.

 Chapter 632

    Chen Yu did not take the lives of the remaining registered disciples of the ancient Shenzong.


    After all, these people are like mole ants in his eyes. If they delay finding the entrance to the real secret place, the gain is not worth the loss!


    However, although Chen Yu and others did not delay a little time, when they came near the light column, the sky light had flashed away.


    It seems that it takes some effort to find the real secret passage.


    "Chen Shao, look there!"


    At this time, Bai Yihang looked at Chen Yu''s back and said in surprise.


    You know, among the five people, Bai Yihang is the array master second only to Chen Yu.


    Therefore, he was the first person to discover the uniqueness of this place.


    The reason why Chen Yu didn''t notice this place is that he has been looking for clues on the ground.


    The clues found by Bai Yihang are in the sky!


    At the moment, the sky is dim.


    In the sky, you can see a few stars faintly.


    There was a star light, but it was very dazzling.


    "Is it the power of the stars that triggered the vision just now?"


    After seeing the starlight, Chen Yu also vaguely found a possibility in his heart.


    "You wait here. Elder martial brother Bai and I will have a look!"


    With that, Chen Yu took a step and flickered away towards the place where the stars were blooming.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin and Zhuge Liangpeng stood quietly and waited, while Bai Yihang followed Chen Yu''s footsteps to the place where the stars shine.


    The others immediately followed.


    Chen Yu and Bai Yihang soon came to the place where the stars shine.


    Here, it doesn''t look much different from the surroundings.


    Looking around, there is a vast grassland all around!


    "What''s the difference here?"


    After a slight whisper, Chen Yu and Bai Yihang looked at each other and began to walk in the opposite direction.


    They followed a circular track and explored as they walked.


    Bai Yihang, walk with both hands in the void.


    Light spots came out of his fingers.


    These light spots correspond faintly to the stars in the sky.


    Bai Yihang''s body is full of the power of stars.


    "The way of array moves along with the secret of heaven. The entrance of the misty secret place follows both the way of array and the secret of heaven. Since the entrance of the secret place has appeared, it shows that the secret of heaven has arrived... Then the emergence of the entrance should be inevitable!"


    Bai Yihang is vaguely aware of some clues, but he still lacks some things to really connect these clues.


    What he found in front of him alone could not make the entrance of the secret place appear.


    "Starlight road!"


    In the next moment, Bai Yihang runs his Qi and exerts his secret method.


    Although this can''t make the entrance of the secret place emerge, at least he can predict the approximate location of the entrance!


    The rest will be handed over to Chen Yu!


    With the gathering of Qi around Bai Yihang, stars are projected from the sky.


    Countless stars, constantly rotating, and cast a light and shadow on the grassland!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    When the light and shadow appear, Bai Yihang''s eyes freeze and a mouthful of blood spews out!!


    His practice is still the secret of touching the heaven, and the consequence is to attract the counterattack of the heaven.


    Fortunately, he cut off the starlight guidance in time. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as vomiting blood, but directly explode and die!


    However, Bai Yihang''s injury was not in vain.


    He has already measured the approximate range of the entrance to the secret place.


    Chen Yu also understood it and came to the place guided by the stars in an instant.


    When Chen Yu came to the grass with a radius of 100 meters, he slowly closed his eyes.


    At this point, what he does is feel.


    Feel the life contained in this land with your heart!


    you ''re right!


    Is life!


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, the entrance to the real secret realm has its own life!


    Otherwise, how can a dead object disappear from time to time.


    A dead object can be actually opened at a specific time?!


    "Chen Shao, did you find anything?!"


    Shen Xiaoyao and others also saw the strange expression on Chen Yu''s face and asked.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "I feel that direction has strong power of life!"


    Chen Yu''s words attracted a burst of surprise!


    The power of life?!


    What is buried deep underground and can have the power of life?!


    Everyone''s eyes, with Chen Yu''s guidance, looked at a space in the grassland.


    Bai Yihang looked strange. He had explored the location just now.


    But just now, he didn''t notice anything.


    That place is so common that anyone will completely ignore it at first sight.


    However, because of this, it shows its difference!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Perhaps this is the most common place, but it is the most likely entrance to hide the secret place!


    "Now that we have locked the position, are we waiting or trying to stimulate?" Bai Yihang''s eyes twinkled. Chen Yu''s words made them excited.


    You know, if they go further, they can touch the real ethereal secret.


    In the past thousand years, the disciples of the ten Heavenly sects could get no chance at the periphery of the ethereal secret place, not to mention the real ethereal secret place.


    It will be a place where he can be reborn!


    Where, there must be the strong man of heaven fairyland who created this secret land, the powerful treasure left behind, or a heritage!


    Bai Yihang trembled involuntarily at the thought of the word paradise.


    That''s because I''m too excited to control my body!


    "I''ll try!"


    Chen Yu also guessed what everyone thought.


    So he walked slowly to the place where the stars had just shone.


    As Chen Yu approached slowly, he also felt a special light induction from the void.


    This kind of induction makes his blood flow and accelerate constantly.


    Chen Yu even has the illusion that his blood is boiling!


    In the next moment, when Chen Yu gazed at the land again, everything seemed to have happened again.


    However, Chen Yu is very sure that his feeling just now will never go wrong!


    Eyes, red light flashing.


    God King will come again.


    Chen Yu''s body exudes an indescribable majesty.


    He saw his right hand pressing rapidly on the ground.


    The lines, centered on his palm, began to spread in all directions.


    Then the ground began to tremble violently.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a roar, the earth slowly cracked.


    A light rose into the sky.


    That light is the light column that Chen Yu and others have seen.


    "There it is!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the light column.


    I saw a projection of a palace looming in the column of light.


    Although it is only a projection, everyone can feel the majesty of the palace!


    "Is this the real ethereal secret place...?" everyone murmured.

 Chapter 633

    After a moment of shock, Chen Yu and others returned to their senses.


    Although it is certain that this place must have something to do with the entrance to the secret territory, how do you enter it?!


    "Will you need this sacred vessel?" said Shen Xiaoyao, taking out the golden bell sacred vessel. 00


    When the golden bell appeared, a golden light suddenly bloomed from it.


    Then, a sacred breath, like the roar of a dragon, rushed into the sky.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the sky gradually became clear.


    Shining lights are projected from the palace!


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    When the bright light and shadow shone on the ground, bursts of loud noise sounded.


    It was like some heavy object falling heavily to the ground.


    The earth trembled for it.


    At the next moment, people''s eyes looked towards the place where the light shone.


    The bright light gradually disappeared.


    Instead, these are huge statues!


    Those statues look like ancient fierce animals, one by one exuding an anti ferocious atmosphere.


    Although they knew it was a dead thing, there was still a trace of fear in their hearts.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A gust of wind blew away the dust splashed by the giant statues. Chen Yu and others were surprised to find that although these giant animal statues have different looks, they all have a common feature, that is, they have a huge mouth.


    The mouth is huge, and inside it is a bottomless black hole.


    However, this makes it look more like the entrance of some kind of channel!


    The real entrance to the ethereal secret place, has it finally appeared?!


    Next, what opportunities will be waiting for them!?


    "There are nine statues of giant animals here. Can you say that there are nine channels leading to the real ethereal secret land?" Huang Fuxin asked.


    "To be cautious, we''d better observe one by one!" with that, Chen Yu began to walk around the statues of these giants.


    However, Ren Chenyu used all his skills and still couldn''t detect where the nine channels went.


    However, what is certain is that these nine channels must lead to nine different directions.


    "Chen Yu, what should we do?" Shen Xiaoyao asked.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes hit Chen Yu and waited for his decision.


    Entrance, right in front of you.


    However, everyone''s heart, but produced a trace of hesitation.


    Opportunity and danger coexist. No one knows whether what is waiting for them next is opportunity or danger!


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Yu said his judgment: "the nine channels may all be true, maybe only one is true, I can''t judge."


    At this point, Chen Yu paused and continued:


    "So, we need to choose, go or not!"


    With that, Chen Yu turned his eyes to the direction of everyone.


    The first, of course, is Shen Xiaoyao.


    "I''ll go!" Shen Xiaoyao said firmly.


    Then came Bai Yihang.


    "Naturally, I won''t give up this opportunity!" Bai Yihang smiled.


    After that is Zhuge Liangpeng.


    "I also choose to continue!" said Zhuge Liangpeng.


    Finally, Huang Fuxin.


    "Since you all choose to continue, I will not give up!" Huang Fuxin said bluntly.


    "Well, now that everyone has chosen to move on, I''ll say the next choice." Chen Yu said slowly.


    "Among the nine channels, I can distinguish five safer channels. I suggest that five of us choose one. In this way, even if only one of the five channels is true, one person can enter the real ethereal secret place!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    "OK," Bai Yihang agreed first.


    "Which five channels are safe?" said Zhuge Liangpeng.


    "This... This... This..."


    When Chen Yu named the five safer channels, the eyes of the five people turned to the five channels one after another.


    "You choose first, I''ll be the last!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    The reason why Chen Yu chose a choice is very simple: let people put down their guard!


    After all, what he said just now is very clear that the five channels are only relatively safe and not completely safe.


    If he chooses first, he is suspected of taking the safest passage.


    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Chen Yu chose to enter the secret realm after leaving.


    His profound meaning was naturally perceived by everyone.


    Several people looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and a slight change occurred again.


    In their view, in addition to his strong strength, Chen Yu''s bearing is also very forthright.


    Working with such people is the most reassuring thing.


    "I choose this one!" Shen Xiaoyao was the first to speak.


    "I have a feeling that there seems to be something calling me at the end of the road!"


    With that, Shen Xiaoyao jumped directly into the channel.


    Watching Shen Xiaoyao throw himself into the channel without hesitation, the mentality of several others has also changed.


    Yes, how difficult it is for a martial artist to reach the peak of martial arts.


    Almost every level of ascension is accompanied by danger.


    If you are afraid of death and want to improve your strength, it is impossible.


    What are they doing here?!


    Not just to improve strength!


    Now, the opportunity to improve their strength is at hand, but they hesitate and think about the front and back. It''s ridiculous!


    In the next moment, Huang Fuxin, Zhuge Liangpeng and Bai Yihang almost chose their own way at the same time and jumped into the mouth of the beast.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    With the disappearance of the four figures, the huge mouths of the four strange beasts were also closed.


    Then, as if the four beasts were resurrected, they suddenly opened their eyes and jumped.


    "Shua!"


    Before Chen Yu reacted, he disappeared into the void!


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up.


    According to this situation, Shen Xiaoyao''s choices should be right.


    The fierce beast statue should take them into the real secret realm.


    In that case, it''s his turn


    The next moment, Chen Yu stepped forward, chose the fierce beast statue closest to him and threw it into his huge mouth.


    When Chen Yu entered the mouth, the big mouth of the beast suddenly closed.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were dark.


    Then he felt a sense of weightlessness.


    He knew that this was a sign of the fierce beast statue entering the void.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chen Yu felt that the beast he was in trembled.


    Later, Chen Yu only felt that his eyes were bright.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the scene in front of him had changed dramatically.


    Here, the sky is far away, warm as spring.


    In the distance, there are mountains and rivers standing.


    Nearby, there is a river flowing quietly.


    Everything is so comfortable and peaceful.


    This space like a blessed land should be the real ethereal secret land!

 Chapter 634

    After determining his location and temporarily safe, Chen Yu began to spread his divine consciousness around.


    However, a moment later, Chen Yu regretfully found that he was the only one within a kilometer radius.


    "It seems that when we entered the secret place, the five channels we had taken before should be randomly transmitted to five unrelated corners.


    In that case... "


    Chen Yu''s eyes converged and looked at the sky.


    In the direction of the sky, Chen Yu could vaguely see the shadow of the ethereal palace he had seen.


    However, different from the previous virtual shadow, the shadow this time is a real object.


    The destination of this secret land trip, the ethereal palace, is right ahead!


    "As long as I move towards the ethereal palace, I will be able to see Shen Xiaoyao and them again!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu determined his goal.


    "Ethereal secret land, I''m coming."


    Chen Yu slightly adjusted his breathing.


    The previous struggle was just a foreplay. The competition here is the focus of the secret land trip.


    "Shua!!!"


    A light and shadow flickered, and Chen Yu turned into a rainbow and went in the direction of the ethereal palace.


    At this moment, Chen Yuhua flew in the void as a breeze.


    His will of the wind, unconsciously, has reached the seven fold realm.


    This made his whole flight in the air as easy as instinct.


    With the exhibition of ideas, people have leaped kilometers and hundred meters.


    The breeze is blowing, and the wind is wrapped with a unique fragrance in the secret land.


    Compared with the outside world, it looks peaceful and peaceful. It''s heaven.


    Although Chen Yu can see the shadow of the ethereal palace, Chen Yu still understands the truth of looking at the mountain and running a dead horse.


    Therefore, he did not rush forward, but flew leisurely and observed the surrounding scene.


    The next moment, in front of him, a big river appeared.


    The river water rushes down through the mountains and goes straight downstream.


    Beside the river is a plain.


    This plain faces the mountain and the river on one side.


    On this side of the river, the shore is broken for thousands of feet, and the river flows below.


    Looking from the side of the mountain, the whole mountain is surrounded by dangerous cliffs, winding streams, cloud shadow and haze light, green up and down, and a beautiful and pleasant scenery.


    If this mountain is outside, it will surely attract countless sects to vie for it as a place for the revitalization of the sect!


    However, at the moment, the mountains and rivers have long been occupied by exotic animals.


    Just passing by the mountain, Chen Yu can feel the breath of countless exotic animals.


    Some of these smells are strong and some are weak, but whether they are strong or weak, the smell of these exotic animals is particularly fierce.


    This made Chen Yu feel a little surprised.


    However, after a little hesitation, Chen Yu gave up the idea of exploring this doubt.


    After all, the ultimate purpose of his coming here is the chance in the ethereal palace.


    Even if there are many abnormalities here, it has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s said that the creation of this secret place was based on the strength of heaven fairyland. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but just looking at this vast secret place, I know it''s not a mortal means. Therefore, the identity of the owner here is at least heaven fairyland..."


    Chen Yu thought in his heart while flying.


    So, what is the purpose of this person to create a secret place?!


    Moreover, in the secret realm, only talented martial artists below the martial holy realm are allowed to enter


    Somehow, Chen Yu always felt that there seemed to be some kind of obscure crisis here.


    In the evening, Chen Yu came to a valley.


    Along the way, he hardly encountered any danger.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to fly over the valley, he felt a strange smell in the valley.


    "Anyway, it''s going to be dark. Just find a place to rest in the valley and see where the breath comes from!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu slowly landed at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the natural road in front of him, Chen Yu walked into the valley without hesitation!


    To Chen Yu''s surprise, the scenery in the valley is somewhat exaggerated.


    Even he has a feeling of nostalgia and forgetfulness.


    Because of this, Chen Yucai was extra careful.


    After all, such a beautiful scenery must be favored by many herbivorous beasts.


    The principle of the food chain is that where there are many herbivores, the number of large carnivores will inevitably increase sharply.


    Although I can''t see it for the time being, there must be countless cannibals here.


    After crossing a grassland, Chen Yu finally reached the mouth of the valley.


    On both sides of the valley mouth are nameless mountains. The mountains are steep and the rock walls are bare. There is no way to go up the mountain.


    The sentiment of the grassland stops growing when it spreads to the valley mouth. Instead, it is thick fog, which makes people unable to see the situation in the valley.


    Chen Yu felt that the strange breath came from the valley.


    Therefore, if you want to explore, you must go deep into the valley.


    However, with this strange smell, there are countless extremely dangerous smells.


    Obviously, there must be some terrible existence guarding this strange breath.


    "This, on the contrary, aroused my curiosity!"


    After talking to himself, Chen Yu decided to go deep into the fog Valley!


    With the deepening of Chen Yu, the fog became more and more intense.


    At first, he could see the scenery several meters away.


    However, as we moved forward, the road ahead was gradually covered by thick fog.


    In the end, it even reached the point where you couldn''t see your fingers!


    "Wind!"


    As Chen Yu''s thoughts flashed, a whirlwind rose from his feet.


    Soon, the whirlwind formed a wind barrier and scattered the fog five meters away from Chen Yu''s body.


    It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t want to blow away all the fog in the whole valley. However, the valley is like a sealed bottle, and these fog is the turbid water in the bottle.


    If you just don''t understand it, the water in the bottle will not be too turbid, at least there is some clear place.


    But once the water in the bottle is stirred, there is not even a trace of clarification in the bottle.


    In order not to make the current situation more chaotic, Chen Yu only made the minimum dispersion.


    About to disperse the fog five meters in front of me.


    This gives him a glimmer of vision, and will not make the fog in the valley more chaotic!


    Just as Chen Yugang was dispelling the fog in front of him, something suddenly flashed in front of him.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu immediately stopped.


    When Chen Yu''s footsteps disappeared, the whole misty Valley suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    His eyes flickered, Chen Yu''s attention and high concentration.


    At this time, the vision is too short.


    In all directions, there may be danger at any time.


    Therefore, he can''t help being careless!

 Chapter 635

    A moment later, Chen Yu''s eyes moved.


    Just because, although the valley was still silent, he felt something close around him.


    Moreover, these things slowly form an encirclement circle and completely surround Chen Yu in the middle.


    "Sneaking attack on me is too fanciful!"


    At the moment when those things began to gather, Chen Yu suddenly burst into flames!


    "Boom!!!"


    Domineering fire rose into the sky.


    A loud noise, in an instant, rang through the whole valley.


    "Poof ~"


    Where the fire struck, countless blood bloomed in the air.


    Then a shrill howl came out.


    Facing this strange scene, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s a hidden beast!?" the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. Chen Yu directly closed his eyes and punched into the air with his intuition!


    In an instant, bleeding flowers appeared again in the air, followed by a burst of sad sharp hiss.


    After that, virtual shadows gradually appeared in the thick fog.


    It turns out that an alien with hiding ability has one of the biggest characteristics.


    Although its hiding ability is very strong, its defense is very poor. Once attacked, it will be seriously injured, and the target will be exposed with the injury.


    The few virtual shadows that just appeared in the air were hidden monsters seriously injured by Chen Yu.


    From the shape of these animals, Chen Yu vaguely guessed the origin of these animals.


    "It''s the wolf of shadow!"


    These wolves are extremely cunning and insidious.


    Often the prey has died under their wolf teeth before they find it.


    Looking at the virtual shadows in the void, Chen Yu seemed to want to escape. Without hesitation, he punched again!


    The flame turns into a fire dragon and fills the whole space.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    With a roar like a dragon, several shadow wolves completely turned into ashes.


    However, Chen Yu''s killing three shadow wolves with one punch is not the end.


    Because he can feel that there are at least a dozen shadow wolves around him.


    "Dong!!!"


    Chen Yu blows out a fist of fire again, and the fist of fire goes straight to the ground!


    "Fire hell!!!"


    In an instant, the ground seemed to be burned by fire, flashing a red color.


    As if, underground, magma is about to erupt!


    The next moment.


    The strength of the earth fire will burst out in an instant. The flame, or as a gorgeous red lotus, will bloom!


    While dispelling the fog, the suddenly rising flame also makes the hidden shadow wolf show its whereabouts.


    In the light of the fire, transparent figures loomed and rushed towards Chen Yu in the light and dark distortion.


    The strongest thing about the shadow wolf is that it kills people invisibly.


    Once his deeds are revealed, its power is only about the same as that of ordinary wolves.


    Even, because of its fear of injury, it is weaker than ordinary wolves.


    "Hum, die!"


    Looking at the shadow wolf rushing towards him, Chen Yu was surrounded by a ring of fire, which filled all directions in an instant.


    "Hoo ~"


    Wildfire!


    The flames sealed off the whole surrounding space.


    Under the light of the fire, blood, like fireworks in the air, exploded and flashed out in the air.


    The beautiful scene was accompanied by a shrill scream and a miserable howl.


    The battle ended in an instant.


    The moment the shadow wolves appear, they are doomed to die.


    However, Chen Yu''s process of killing the shadow wolf seems simple, but it also varies from person to person.


    The wolf of shadow walks in the fog and has an unconscious attack posture. Ordinary reincarnation border warriors can''t cope here.


    Even if you can kill these dozens of shadow wolves, you have to pay some price. Only a genius like Chen Yu with excellent perception and strong attack power can easily handle it.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu still felt a little nervous.


    After all, he''s just new to the fog.


    The shadow wolf seems simple. In fact, in terms of ability, it also belongs to the middle and upper reaches among exotic animals.


    After all, its ability to hide is quite difficult for most people to write books.


    The original beasts in the valley have such strength, so the next level will be more difficult.


    It seems that he can''t underestimate this place too much


    After all, the shadow wolf is like a guard sentry outside the valley. After passing this level, it can really enter the valley.


    The thick fog in the valley seems to be a gate to prevent others from entering without permission. It passes through the periphery of the valley. As Chen Yu goes deep into the valley, the fog gradually fades and the field of vision widens.


    In front of him was an empty wasteland.


    The terrain here is flat and desolate. There is no grass and no vitality on the earth.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    At the end of this wasteland, Chen Yu was provoked by a python.


    The gray Python is huge, at least 30 meters long, and its body is even stronger than that of an ordinary bison.


    Moreover, it has a sharp single horn on its head.


    The scarlet snake letter kept spitting out, as if it was going to be eaten by someone.


    When Chen Yu came a hundred meters in front of the snake, the snake suddenly ran out.


    When the python set out, a cold burst out.


    As the python approached, the temperature in the air plummeted.


    Hundreds of steps away, Chen Yu''s hair and eyebrows have frost attached, which shows the terrible cold!


    "Blood tongue ice Python?!"


    From the power displayed by the python, Chen Yu immediately knew the origin of the python.


    Blood tongue ice python, a trace of blood of ancient fierce beast candle dragon.


    This makes it a terrible existence among fierce beasts.


    It is not only powerful, but also has a trace of cold power in the body.


    When it stimulates blood vessels, it not only greatly increases its strength, but also emits a terrible cold and kills people invisibly!


    Seeing that the python was about to rush to his body, Chen Yu gently raised his eyebrows and suddenly pulled up, easily avoiding the killing of the python!


    "Nine turn magic skill, boundless magic!"


    Chen Yu''s body is full of terrible magic.


    The powerful light of power blooms around Chen Yu, making him look like a demon from hell!


    "Boom!!!"


    Chen Yu urged the boundless magic Qi around him, like a falling star, to swoop down.


    The domineering magic light collides with the air of cold ice!


    At the same time, Chen Yu also showed his strong physical strength and engaged in close combat with Python!


    In an instant, smoke and dust soared and the valley shook.


    The blood tongue ice Python is the king of beasts and can be turned into a warrior.


    However, Chen Yu''s strength has long surpassed those who turn to martial arts. If the blood tongue ice Python is obediently dormant, Chen Yu is on his way and may not take care of it.


    But now it takes the initiative to provoke, and Chen Yu will not show mercy.

 Chapter 636

    After an hour of fighting, the dust settled.


    There were some small wounds on Chen Yu''s body.


    And his position is almost beyond recognition.


    The open space within a kilometer radius is full of potholes and battle marks.


    The huge body of the blood tongue ice Python has long been broken into two sections.


    A lot of blood flowed from the remnant of the Python and merged into a blood river.


    The vitality of snakes and other animals is extremely tenacious. Even if the body is broken in two, the life of the blood tongue ice Python does not completely disappear.


    However, its combat effectiveness has disappeared and there is no threat at all.


    Slowly came to the Python and crushed his head with one foot. Chen Yu completely solved the beast.


    This battle, seemingly easy, in fact, is not easy.


    Although the strength of the blood god ice Python is worse than Chen Yu, the vitality and physical defense of exotic animals are very strong, so it also brings some trouble to Chen Yu.


    Even when the blood tongue ice Python was about to die, it even made some desperate and vicious means to die together, which was also the origin of Chen Yu''s injury.


    Just after Chen Yu crushed the Python''s head and was ready to see if there was any harvest, suddenly there was a sudden roar in the valley.


    These roaring voices are complex and loud, with endless echoes.


    The roar after roar even attracted more echoing responses.


    Soon, these roars even became a piece, shaking the sky and the earth!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s face became dignified.


    Obviously, killing Python seems to trigger some signals, leading to the change of the herd in the whole valley!


    Next, it is likely that a war will break out!


    Sure enough, a moment later, the roar of the herd gradually decreased, but the ground in front of Chen Yu suddenly began to tremble and make a rumble and low noise!


    The noise came from far to near, as if some giant was running.


    Chen Yu looked intently at the sound source.


    I saw several huge beasts running towards this side.


    Behind these monsters, there are a large number of flaming leopards.


    Slightly frown, even Chen Yu can''t help feeling a bit tricky.


    But this is not the end.


    With the appearance of giant animals and leopards, the sky was a shadow, blocking out the sun.


    Bursts of sharp hiss sounded above Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu quickly looked up and found that the air had been occupied by a large group of blood eye sculptures since when.


    "Rumble..."


    Then, a large group of wolves appeared in the distance, which were obviously much more ferocious than the shadow wolf.


    The size of wolves alone is comparable to that of calves.


    The huge body and agile speed make the wolves look fierce!


    "Shit!" Chen Yu''s scalp felt numb.


    The herds from all directions have blocked his retreat!


    When I entered the valley earlier, there was nothing.


    Unexpectedly, he just killed a python, and countless fierce beasts didn''t know where they came from. They suddenly appeared and besieged them in the middle of the valley.


    "Zheng ~"


    The sound of the sword is clear, and the heart demon sword comes out of its scabbard.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are already red.


    God King will, at this moment, bloom the whole audience!


    A domineering Qi machine appeared on Chen Yu.


    Although there are thousands of people, I will go!


    With the arrogant posture of one war and a thousand, there is no doubt.


    At this moment, Chen Yu is like a peerless God of war, killing endless opportunities!


    War!


    War!


    War!


    Even in the depths of despair!


    Even if life is slim!


    Even bloody!


    Only war can calm the boiling blood in my heart!


    Countless fierce beasts rushed to Chen Yu in an instant.


    What blood eye carving, giant wolf, flaming leopard, shadow wolf


    The sword light, like a rainbow, pulls out a light in the void!


    He is a domineering sword, with infinite killing intention, and fiercely pushes him around.


    The blood light suddenly appeared and exploded, and there was a blood rain everywhere.


    The flying blood quickly outlined a picture of killing.


    The fierce screams, one after another, formed a huge and incomparable sound wave, impacting the whole valley!


    However, the number of herds is too large!


    Although Chen Yu''s killing was fierce, he could not restrain the fierce attack of the herd.


    A moment later, a flaming leopard rushed out of the sky, jumped directly over Chen Yu''s defense line and rushed to Chen Yu''s throat.


    Chen Yu waved a sword and, while blocking the blow, pressed the head of the flaming leopard with his left hand and blasted heavily to the ground!


    Just as Chen Yu was about to kill the beast on the spot, two blood eye sculptures in the air had dived over his head.


    Without enough time to kill the flaming leopard, Chen Yu could only kick the leopard in the abdomen, kick it away and lift the bloody eye carving with a backhand sword.


    With a flash of sword light, the two blood eye sculptures were cut in half.


    However, before they died, they still grabbed Chen Yu''s face.


    A bloodstain crossed Chen Yu''s cheek, making Chen Yu''s face look a little bloody and flesh blurred.


    Apart from the shadow wolf, most of these fierce beasts are far more powerful than ordinary warriors.


    Moreover, Chen Yu was in the middle of the valley, surrounded by no danger on all sides.


    Although Chen Yu can barely support now, according to the current situation, after a long time, he can only be dragged down by himself!


    The sword light swam away. When Chen Yu came out of the sword, his eyes began to wander and look everywhere.


    "These guys can''t pop up without reason. There must be a reason..."


    Although in danger, Chen Yu''s thinking did not panic.


    If you break through the encirclement casually, you will only fall into a larger encirclement. Only by finding out the reasons for the siege of these fierce beasts, can you suit the remedy to the case and solve the problem!


    "Shua Shua!!!"


    The sword light flickered, and several fierce beasts died under Chen Yu''s sword.


    At this moment, a spiritual light flashed in Chen Yu''s mind!


    According to reason, but all fierce animals must have their habitat. There is no reason to appear suddenly, let alone in such a large number as now.


    Here, there is no place for these animals to live, so where did they come from?!


    In an instant, Chen Yu turned his eyes to the depths of the valley.


    The path hidden in the shadow suddenly fell into Chen Yu''s eyes!


    "This is it!"


    Chen Yu made a judgment in an instant!


    He went deep into the valley because of a strange idea.


    Now, Chen Yu is more deeply touched by this idea.


    There is no doubt that at the end of the dark road, there must be the answer he wants to find!


    However, a difficult problem is in front of Chen Yu.


    So many fierce beasts came from the dark road.


    Once you step into that road, you are likely to attract more fierce beasts!

 Chapter 637

    Now, there are two roads in front of Chen Yu.


    First, retreat while fighting. Chen Yu may get rid of the attack of the herd and exit the valley!


    Second, if you rush into that channel, you may find a secret, but it is more likely that you will be surrounded by more fierce beasts and die!


    The first way is safe and simple.


    The second way, radical, adventure.


    If you want to choose the right path among the two roads, the first thing you need is a strong, calm and even cold heart that is free from external interference and fear of life and death.


    At this moment, Chen Yu shut out all the noise. Under the action of the divine king''s will, Chen Yu''s eyes were as sharp as electricity and stared at the dark path as if he wanted to see through it.


    Countless strange animals seem to rush out of the path continuously, as if there is no end


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and finally made a choice!


    His choice is the second way!


    Rush into the path!


    Once he has made up his mind, Chen Yu will carry it out to the end!


    Sword light, cut a path of blood.


    Chen Yu jumped into the most secret area of the herd!


    For a moment, countless fierce beasts, like a wave, rushed to Chen Yu''s direction.


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, cut the waves in the wind and cut a path of blood.


    In the valley, Chen Yu seemed to turn into a human meat grinder and cut all the animals that rushed to him into pieces!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Countless roars sounded. It was Chen Yu who broke out with all his strength in his body in an instant!


    The effect of this fierce attack is that the beast in front of Chen Yu is completely emptied.


    A bloody road appeared in front of him!


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu rushed down the bloody road to the deep valley.


    As he went deeper, the fog filled the whole valley again, making Chen Yu unable to see the direction.


    All kinds of fierce beasts are still rushing out from time to time in the fog. The more you go inside, the stronger the strength of the fierce beast is.


    All the way, Chen Yu''s hands were numb, and even the heart magic sword was as heavy as a mountain in his hands.


    Just a few miles away, there are hundreds of wounds on Chen Yu.


    You know, even in the face of the strong in the semi holy land, Chen Yu has never been so seriously injured.


    Although none of the beasts in the valley is more powerful than the semi holy land, they are numerous, hidden in the dark, and their attack methods emerge one after another. Even some fierce herds know how to cooperate and find the weakness of targets.


    Continuous fighting has exhausted Chen Yu''s experience.


    Because of this, his injuries are accumulating.


    In the first half hour, his wounds were less than ten.


    However, in the next half hour, his injury increased tenfold!


    According to the current situation, if Chen Yu can''t find a way out in the next half hour, he will fall into the attack of the herd!


    However, the fierce herd''s crazy attack in the fog did not shake Chen Yu''s determination!


    Instead, Chen Yu''s eyes were bright and moved towards the place with the most fierce animals!


    If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid that Chen Yu is dying!


    But Chen Yu looked firmly at the fierce beasts rushing out of the fog and murmured, "at the end of the crossbow, the winner of this battle belongs to me!"


    Originally, from the beginning, Chen Yu judged that the reason for the emergence of these fierce animals was not like ordinary fierce animals, but because outsiders invaded their territory.


    You know, fierce animals will not appear suddenly for no reason, and there is no reason to be so crazy under Chen Yu''s crazy killing.


    All this can''t be without reason!


    Unless, these fierce beasts are guarding something.


    Chen Yu''s destination into the valley is the place they guard.


    Therefore, these fierce beasts will besiege Chen Yu. The purpose is to prevent Chen Yu from entering the guard place!


    Therefore, these fierce beasts will besiege Chen Yu regardless of life and death.


    In the secret realm, there is an eternal principle: danger and opportunity are the same!


    The greater the risk, the greater the opportunity!


    For Chen Yu, the unforeseen opportunity is far greater than the immediate danger!


    Therefore, Chen Yu will risk the threat of death and rush into the valley!


    Sure enough, with the advance, the fierce beasts'' counterattack became weaker and weaker.


    Chen Yu''s injury ended in 120!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Seeing the way ahead, Chen Yu''s murderous nature was aroused again!


    No fierce beast can resist Chen Yu''s sword!


    As Chen Yu walked all the way, finally, the fog dissipated again, and there was a suddenly bright scene in front of him.


    Standing in the open space full of flowers and looking into the distance, Chen Yu finally showed a smile on his face:


    "It''s not what I expected!!!"


    What appeared in front of Chen Yu was a mountain hut.


    The hut is located in the mountainside, surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    The house looks very humble. Perhaps because of the years, it has become dilapidated.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless white bone remains are piled up.


    These corpses, one by one neatly arranged around the hut, look very strange!


    It seems that the corrosion of a large number of corpses has brought countless nutrients to the earth. Therefore, on the land in front of the valley, there are large tracts of beautiful flowers, coexisting with the dilapidated houses.


    In the valley, there are only a few fierce animals, still fierce, trying to kill Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, even the beast tide can''t erase Chen Yu, let alone several fierce beasts?!


    Several sword lights flashed.


    In the herd, the last line of defense was also broken by Chen Yu.


    The avenue is right in front of Chen Yu.


    All secrets will be revealed soon!


    Chen Yu marched along the road in front of him to the hut on the top of the mountain.


    His eyes fell on the mountains of white bones at the foot of the mountain, and he suddenly imagined pictures in his mind.


    In the picture, countless ferocious beasts lie quietly in front of the hut, waiting for death.


    Why?


    Obviously, these fierce beasts are willing to die.


    What is the reason that makes these fierce beasts lose their desire for life and choose death?!


    What makes the rest of the fierce beasts fight to protect this place?!


    Finally, Chen Yu came to the top of the mountain.


    The door of the cabin is right in front of Chen Yu.


    The door is already rotten.


    Even Chen Yu just touched it gently, and the door collapsed and splashed a piece of dust.


    Through the door, Chen Yu walked slowly into the cabin.


    To Chen Yu''s surprise, the furnishings in the house are surprisingly simple.


    There was nothing but a table and a chair.


    However, in the middle of the house, there is a secluded long ladder.


    Stairs, straight underground.


    This cabin, it seems, is just an entrance!

 Chapter 638

    After taking a look at the bottomless steps, Chen Yuchang took a breath and walked down the hole step by step.


    At every step, Chen Yu walked very carefully.


    Originally, he thought this passage was just a staircase leading to a secret place. Unexpectedly, it was extremely long all the way down.


    Walking to the back, Chen Yu found that there was a dark and deep underground passage.


    Slowly go straight along the channel. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Chen Yucai finally saw the exit.


    Out of the passage, Chen Yu found that his eyes were suddenly bright.


    At the end of the passage is an extremely vast secret room.


    In the secret room, there are several huge night pearls.


    If these night pearls are put into the secular world, each of them will be invaluable.


    However, here, these night pearls are already covered with dust.


    But a little dust can hardly block the light of the night pearl.


    The light of countless night pearls makes the basement look like day!


    Because there is no harassment of fierce animals deep underground, everything is still intact.


    After scanning around, Chen Yu found a lotus like metal flower in the center of the secret room.


    With Chen Yu''s eyes, he soon found that this metal lotus was a masterpiece of a first-class martial arts expert.


    "Is there a secret in it?"


    Slowly came to the lotus.


    Chen Yu gently reaches out his hand and points at the center of the lotus flower.


    At the next moment, the metal lotus, separated layer by layer, opened like a lotus in full bloom.


    Then, when all the petals bloom, they will be wrapped in the center of a stone tablet and exposed.


    After carefully reading the words on the stone tablet, Chen Yu finally understood the whole story.


    It turns out that the person who left this stone tablet is a strong man in paradise!


    His name is Gao Yan. His martial arts practice is very special. He is an animal control master.


    He came here for the legendary secret.


    Unfortunately, he is not the only one who covets the secret place.


    Five strong people from heaven fairyland entered the misty secret land and fought for their hidden ownership.


    As a result, all five defeats hurt.


    Gao Yan, who was seriously injured and was dying, drove strange animals to create this secret room.


    One is to build a cemetery for yourself.


    The second is to leave the inheritance, so as not to bury what they have learned.


    If someone is destined to come here in the future, the inheritance left by him is the fate of the person.


    At the end of the slate, Gao Yan said vaguely, hoping that if he could, someone could take care of his family on his behalf.


    At this point, Chen Yu finally understood why so many strange animals died around the hut at the entrance of the secret room.


    I''m afraid these strange animals are the herds that were once under Gao Yan''s control.


    The herd he met outside the valley was probably the herd under Gao Yan. The cubs born before his death formed the herd after thousands of years of reproduction.


    These herds follow the legacy of their ancestors and avoid others disturbing the hut.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu wants to enter the valley, he will attract the attack of the herd.


    After calculating the context of the matter, Chen Yu finally put down his heart and continued to browse the inheritance left by Gao Yan.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s mood is inevitably a little excited.


    After all, this is the inheritance left by the strong in Wonderland.


    Next, Chen Yu crushed the slate according to the instructions.


    There was a non gold and non wood cylinder hidden in it.


    While Chen Yu was still thinking about how to use the cylinder, he only felt a pain in his hand!


    It turned out that there was a fine thorn hidden at the bottom of the cylinder.


    As soon as Chen Yu frowned, while he was still thinking about whether this fine thorn was poisonous, a divine thought came into Chen Yu''s mind.


    In an instant, words emerge in Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge!


    "Inheritance jade tube?!"


    When these words appeared in Chen Yu''s mind, he finally guessed the origin of the cylinder in his hand.


    It turns out that this cylinder is what countless strong people use to inherit.


    This item is extremely precious. It can only be used when the strong in paradise leave it for inheritance.


    You know, the inheritance of heaven fairyland is extremely complicated. If only written records are used, I''m afraid it will be difficult for future generations to fully understand it.


    The inheritance jade tube can seal the user''s mind.


    When future generations encounter something they can''t understand, open the jade tube and get the guidance of the user''s mind, which is more convenient for the inheritance of Taoism.


    Just now, the jade tube pierced Chen Yu''s finger in order to activate the divine consciousness in the jade tube with Chen Yu''s blood essence.


    When the divine consciousness is activated, the inheritance of controlling animals left by Gao Yan is directly reflected in Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge.


    Obviously, the inheritance jade tube that can be left by the strong in heaven fairyland must be of high quality.


    Therefore, in this inheritance jade tube, Gao Yan''s inheritance of controlling animals is not only left, but also some secrets he has studied.


    One of them is called the pupil of ChiYan.


    In this technique, when the user tries to urge his eyes, a flame will be generated where his eyes can reach.


    Especially those who understand the way of fire are more powerful when using this technique.


    Moreover, the means of hurting people with eyes often makes people''s air defense impossible to prevent and extremely sharp!


    However, this technique also has defects.


    That is, it can not be used continuously.


    Once the user is unscrupulous and frequently uses his eyes to hurt people, his eyes will also be burned.


    Unless you have a special pupil technique or special blood, you can use this technique without scruples!


    After a casual glance, Chen Yu kept this technique in mind and did not practice it immediately.


    Just because, compared with Gao Yan''s original skill of controlling animals, the pupil of ChiYan is just a path, a really valuable skill that reaches the level of heaven fairyland, which is a greatly recorded skill of controlling animals in the jade tube!


    The art of controlling animals left by Gao Yan is called the formula of ten thousand animals!


    When an ordinary animal control master controls a fierce animal, he often selects the strongest beast to control.


    The stronger the strength of the fierce beast under his command, the greater the strength of the Beast Master.


    However, Gao Yan is different from others. He doesn''t care about the strength of fierce animals. What he pursues is quantity!


    In his opinion, other animal control masters have a fierce beast that is as heavy as the nine parts of the Wu holy land, but not as heavy as the one hundred parts of the Wu Holy Land in his hand.


    Because the battle of the animal control division is mainly to control fierce animals.


    Although a fierce beast with one weight in wushengjing cannot match the fierce beast with nine weight in wushengjing, he can entangle the fierce beast with ten fierce beasts with one weight in wushengjing.


    Then, he cooperates with 90 other fierce beasts in the martial holy land to kill the animal control division, and he can easily win the battle between the animal control divisions!


    After reading Gao Yan''s views, Chen Yu felt very much in agreement.


    And more eager for the inheritance left by Gao Yan.


    When Chen Yu finished reading all the animal control inheritance left by Gao Yan, his eyes twinkled with extremely bright brilliance!


    "The art of controlling animals is tailor-made for me!!" Chen Yu said to himself excitedly.

 Chapter 639

    It turns out that the art of controlling animals handed down by Gao Yan is called dividing souls. It is a secret art that has a great relationship with souls.


    Because Chen Yu has practiced the art of one thought of ten thousand souls, his soul intensity is very high. Even after a short time of cultivation, he can cultivate his soul to the third level, the realm of 100 souls!


    According to the record of the jade tube left by Gao Yan, the skill of dividing souls can''t be graded in centimeters.


    First, strengthen the soul, cultivate the soul to ten times the level of ordinary people!


    Second, ten souls, cultivate the spirit to ten times the strong soul!


    The third is to cultivate the spirit to ten times the level of ten souls!


    Fourth, thousand souls, cultivate the divine soul to ten times the level of a hundred souls!


    Fifth, ten thousand souls, cultivate the divine soul to ten times the level of thousands of souls!


    Although the jade tube does not record the higher realm of soul division, according to Gao Yan''s narration, he believes that soul division can be cultivated to a higher realm.


    However, due to his cultivation, he can''t continue to improve the strength of the divine soul.


    Now Chen Yu''s spirit has already reached the level of ten souls, and has gone beyond many. If you practice according to the secret skills recorded on the jade tube, you can reach the level of 100 souls in less than a month!


    "This skill is complementary to my one thought of ten thousand souls. Once I cultivate the skill of dividing souls to the level of one hundred souls, the skill of one thought of ten thousand souls will be promoted to another level. Moreover, I can master the inheritance of a Beast Master in heaven fairyland. Why not?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu did not hesitate to practice the art of dividing souls directly in this secret room!


    It seems that he has long expected that someone will get his own inheritance in the future. Gao Yan prepared all the equipment for cultivating the art of dividing souls in the room in advance.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..."


    In a ten meter high giant tripod in the center of the chamber of secrets, the bright red solution is constantly rolling.


    When the liquid in the cauldron reached the boiling point, Chen Yu put his hands together and made ten kinds of extremely complicated fingerprints in a flash.


    With the end of the handprint in the void, the boiling water in the tripod furnace gushed out as if it had life.


    With the splash of red liquid, the secret room was momentarily foggy.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body is full of soul thoughts!


    These souls are attached to the white fog, some into human form, some into animal form, some into birds and some into insects.


    These fog shadows fly towards the flying red boiled water.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    A sound came out, and the fog shadow all over the sky was actually a drop of water splashed, which didn''t fall to the ground to receive help, and put it back into the tripod furnace!


    When the red water drops into the tripod furnace, the white fog all over the sky disappears with it.


    Chen Yu, who looked nervous, also took a long breath!


    "I can finally catch 50 drops of soul liquid without falling to the ground..."


    It turned out that what Chen Yugang had just carried out was the cultivation of the art of dividing souls.


    The red liquid contained in the giant tripod in the secret room is a liquid called soul liquid that can be controlled by the power of the soul.


    The progress of soul division cultivation is divided by how much soul liquid the tester can receive in an instant.


    If you can catch one drop at a time, you have cultivated a strong soul state.


    If you can catch ten drops at a time, it means that you have cultivated to ten soul states.


    And so on, to thousands of souls, thousands of souls.


    At this time, Chen Yu can catch 50 drops of soul liquid at a time, which shows that his realm is between the ten soul realm and the hundred soul realm.


    This is the result of Chen Yu''s training for only one day.


    Therefore, Chen Yu has strong confidence in cultivating to a hundred souls within a month!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu refined some pills according to the contents of the jade tube left by Gao Yan.


    The raw materials of these pills have already been prepared in the secret room.


    It happened that Chen Yu also had high attainments in alchemy. Therefore, he was simply familiar with the pill. Chen Yu refined the pill described in the jade tube.


    After the pill was released, Chen Yu observed it carefully.


    This pill, named soul nourishing pill, is said to be taken while practicing soul splitting. It has a strong effect of increasing human soul power.


    After carefully taking one, Chen Yu found that the soul power he had just cultivated was indeed recovering rapidly, even a little stronger.


    At this moment, Chen Yu instantly felt that he was quick to think about anything in this state.


    The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Chen Yuchang smiled quickly:


    "The effect of this soul splitting technique is really wonderful. In that case, I will raise this number to the third level!"


    After five days, Chen Yu''s spirit has been able to catch 60 drops of soul liquid. In this state, Chen Yu feels refreshed and moves very briskly every moment.


    Ten days later, Chen Yu''s spirit has been able to catch 70 drops of soul liquid. At the moment, Chen Yu''s thinking is as fast as electricity, and every thought calculation is as fast as electricity, light and fire.


    After 20 days, Chen Yu''s spirit has been able to receive 90 drops of soul liquid. At this moment, Chen Yu has a faint feeling that the strength of the spirit is somewhat beyond the accommodation limit of his body.


    On the 30th day, Chen Yu''s spirit had been able to receive 99 drops of soul liquid. With only one drop, Chen Yu could reach the hundred soul state.


    But Chen Yu could not catch this drop of soul liquid anyway.


    At the same time, he also felt that his soul was in his body, and even had a feeling of squeezing.


    Have you reached the limit?!


    No, I can''t give up easily!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to operate the art of one thought of ten thousand souls.


    For a moment, Chen Yu felt his spiritual power and became stronger again.


    However, this strength has exceeded the limit that his body can bear.


    Even if strong as Chen Yu''s body, it began to collapse at this moment!


    Ten moments!


    In just ten moments, Chen Yu''s body will no longer be able to carry his soul.


    At that time, either the soul will burst or the body will collapse!


    Unless Chen Yu can raise the soul sharing skill to the realm of 100 souls in ten moments!


    The extreme pain spread all over Chen Yu, making him tremble all over.


    The fierce pain felt like a hurricane, and Chen Yu almost fainted.


    "I will break the limit!!!!!"


    With this strong self-confidence, Chen Yu bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stay awake and not indulge in it.


    This is the limit of life and death.


    Life, only beyond life and death, can create miracles!


    Ten moments is a very short time.


    However, at this moment, these ten moments, in Chen Yu''s senses, are as painful as ten centuries.


    Every second, Chen Yu has to bear more torture like hell.


    However, Chen Yu survived this inhuman pain and sublimated the spirit!

 Chapter 640

    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly became sober!


    A hundred drops of soul liquid had been completely collected by him.


    Hundred souls realm, cultivation!


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s technique of one thought of ten thousand souls has also been expanded.


    His spirit can be transformed into a hundred with one, and a lily at the same time.


    The condensed spirit becomes refined and condensed, which is a hundred times as much as that of ordinary martial arts!


    "So I can be regarded as an animal control master?!" Chen Yu thought and felt very interesting.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the misty secret land this time, I could get such an unexpected inheritance.


    Looking at Gao Yan''s corpse in the secret room, Chen Yu said faintly:


    "Don''t worry. If I have a chance, I will take care of your family!"


    Then Chen Yu turned and walked out of the secret room.


    When Chen Yu walked out of the valley, he found that the fog in the valley had disappeared.


    It seems that the existence of this fog is to protect the inheritance in the valley.


    Now, the inheritance in the valley has been obtained by Chen Yu. The fog naturally has no meaning of existence.


    As the fog disappeared, there were a large number of herds.


    Similarly, what attracts the herd to wander in the valley is the inheritance left by Gao Yan.


    Now, the power of inheritance has disappeared, and the power to bind these strange animals has disappeared. These strange animals naturally become wild animals and find their own destination.


    In this case, Chen Yu is naturally happy to see its success.


    Without these beasts, at least some unnecessary battles can be avoided.


    Then, Chen Yu went out of the valley and didn''t miss this place any more. Instead, he continued on his way, flying in the direction of the ethereal palace in the void.


    In this way, Chen Yu flew for three consecutive days, but he still didn''t see any closer to the ethereal palace.


    It seems that this ethereal secret place is much larger than he imagined.


    At the same time, the ethereal palace is far from his position.


    Along the way, Chen Yu didn''t meet anyone.


    It seems that when entering the secret place, the channel he chose sent him to the outer space of the secret place.


    However, it is because of this that he can get the inheritance of the Beast Master.


    All this seems like a definite number.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of a passage in the jade tube left by Gao Yan:


    The ethereal secret land is opened every thousand years.


    Every time the secret place is opened, it will attract a large number of strong competition.


    He believed that he was not the first to die in this secret place, nor would he be the last to die in this secret place.


    However, before he died, Gao Yan vaguely felt something.


    It seems that the opening of the secret realm is a trap to attract others.


    Otherwise, why has no one been able to get the treasures in the misty secret land for nearly ten thousand years?!


    However, all this is just his guess.


    After all, as a loser, these guesses sound more like the cry of a lost dog.


    But Chen Yu was very concerned about it.


    As he has the will of the God King, his spiritual sense is very sensitive at the moment.


    From the beginning of entering the ethereal secret place, he felt a strange smell.


    Combined with Gao Yan''s last words, Chen Yu had to re-examine this secret place.


    However, this secret place should continue to explore, and Chen Yu will continue to explore.


    He will not give up this trip to the secret land because of a hint of speculation.


    The present opportunity is far greater than the future risk.


    The coming harvest is worth Chen Yu to risk his death and move on.


    The ethereal secret land has existed for thousands of years.


    In this secret place, a large number of exotic animals have also multiplied.


    In this unique environment, the growth rate of exotic animals is also very fast.


    The alien animals in the habitat can be seen.


    Even the exotic animals in the peak realm of reincarnation have appeared in front of Chen Yu countless times.


    However, in order to get on the road, Chen Yu often chooses to detour when he sees this kind of beast, which makes Chen Yu''s forward speed more slow.


    Seven days, seven nights.


    Chen Yu has spent seven days and nights on the road since he inherited the Beast Master left by Gao Yan.


    During this period, Chen Yu witnessed several battles between different animals!


    Generally speaking, except for the absence of human beings, other places in the misty secret land are basically consistent with the present world.


    Whether it is law, or power, or the change of celestial phenomena, there are everything.


    This may not be strange in the eyes of mortals.


    However, Chen Yu knows that this is valuable.


    The closer it is to this world, the more powerful the law power it contains.


    The secret place, in short, is a small world created by the strong.


    Ordinary strong people create a small world, which is very different from the laws of the outside world.


    This is because they have not understood the laws between heaven and earth deeply enough to simulate the same laws.


    Therefore, the small world created is full of loopholes.


    Or, there is no distinction between night and day.


    Or, the five elements are unbalanced.


    Or, no life.


    Or, no psychic power


    At present, there is everything in the misty secret place. From now on, it can be seen that the strong man who created this small world has a profound understanding of the law.


    Night fell.


    Chen Yu looked at the sky. Countless stars dotted the night sky, making the night look like a bright night.


    Chen Yu witnessed the change of the sky with his own eyes, and his mind was filled with emotion:


    Unexpectedly, the master of this secret place can simulate the changes of stars,.


    How strong is this person?!


    Slowly, Chen Yu''s flight speed began to slow down.


    After seven days of galloping, he felt tired even with the strength of his soul.


    Chen Yu is still a mortal after all. When his fatigue accumulates to a certain extent, he must take an appropriate rest, so as to maintain his full spirit and combat strength.


    While flying slowly in the sky, Chen Yu looked down at the bottom.


    After wandering his eyes, Chen Yu found an open space.


    With Chen Yu''s experience, he knows that this should be a good camping place.


    But instead of landing in a hurry, he circled around the open space in mid air.


    Finally, when he confirmed that the open space was safe and reliable, he landed slowly.


    Simply raise a flame, Chen Yu is ready to lean back against the tree hole and sleep slowly.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    "Roar..."


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s sleep rose, a noisy noise woke him up!


    Then a trace of blood came to his nose.


    "Hmm?! what''s going on!"


    The unexpected movement aroused Chen Yu''s curiosity.


    Following the direction of the sound, Chen Yu walked slowly. Unexpectedly, he found two groups of animals fighting endlessly in the night!

 Chapter 641

    The two herds are two kinds of monsters, giant wolves.


    The first one has three eyes, red as blood. It is called the three eyed blood wolf.


    The other is wolf teeth. Once the prey is bitten, it must be infected with wolf venom, so it is called crazy wolf.


    The two wolves are facing each other in the north and south directions.


    The leader of the wolves stared greedily at a green fruit tree in the field.


    This tree is called Tianzhu.


    The fruit on a tree can only bear one in a hundred years.


    The peel is green.


    This kind of fruit is highly poisonous. If you take it, you will die.


    However, once the fruit turns ripe, the color of the fruit will change from green to bright red.


    At that time, the fruit is not only non-toxic, but also can gain great power by swallowing strange animals.


    If you are lucky, the monster who eats Tianzhu fruit may be promoted immediately!


    Different from human beings, alien animals are born with their power.


    The power of an adult beast reaches its peak.


    With the growth of age, strength will not continue to increase, but will pass year by year with age.


    Only by taking such gifted earth treasures as Tianzhu fruit can we improve our strength.


    Therefore, whether it is the leader of crazy wolf or the leader of three eyed blood wolf, it is inevitable to get the Tianzhu fruit in the middle!


    However, at the moment, tianzhuguo is still fully mature, so the leaders of the two wolf groups are more restrained.


    However, the Wolves under them may not have the determination of the leader.


    Under the mutual provocation, many "young and strong" wolves broke away from the wolves and fought with each other.


    This is also the source of Chen Yu''s bloody smell.


    Mid moon!


    A green light suddenly appeared on the Tianzhu tree.


    This light immediately attracted the moonlight of the bright moon in the sky.


    A white awn seemed to connect the Tianzhu tree with the moon.


    Tianzhu fruit, also at this moment, has undergone great changes!


    The green color, just like the tide, quickly subsided.


    Then came the faint red.


    Then, light red became crimson, red!


    Tianzhu fruit is finally mature under the birth of moonlight!


    The sweet fruit flavor spread all over the mountains in an instant!


    This is like a signal!


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    Two wolf leaders, at the same time, roaring!


    This howl was like a signal of war!


    The two wolves turned into two torrents and rushed to each other!


    In the night, two herds hang each other.


    These two wolves are quite large in scale, each with more than 500!


    A thousand or so wolves scuffled together, and the scene was very spectacular!


    The wolf is the most fierce and cooperative kind of animals.


    And the three eyed blood wolf and the crazy wolf are the best among the alien wolves!


    The two wolves, as soon as they fought, were flying blood all over the sky.


    Countless wolves were killed at one blow.


    Just one moment of impact, the number of wolves suddenly decreased by 10%!


    Seeing this, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and was surprised.


    He was shocked by the battle between the two wolves.


    The ferocity of the first attack of the two wolves, even the martial artist who turned to the top of the habitat, could not resist.


    Even if he is the enemy of these two wolves, I''m afraid he should avoid their edge.


    It''s a pity that such an elite herd is consumed.


    It happened that I had practiced the art of controlling animals. Why not try to subdue these two wolves.


    First, but try to find out how your practice of controlling animals is progressing.


    Second, with these wolf left guards, he can rest at ease every night without worrying about the sneak attack of other beasts.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu looked at the two wolves differently.


    There is a light of surrender.


    But this is not the best time to subdue the two wolves.


    After all, the number of these wolves is large, and there are leaders in the wolves. It is difficult to subdue them.


    When the leaders of the two wolf groups compete for tianzhuguo and the battle between the wolves becomes white hot, it is the best time for him to subdue the wolves!


    The next moment, the time comes.


    I saw a gust of breeze blowing, and the Tianzhu fruit shook slightly on the branches, as if it were about to fall to the ground.


    You know.


    Tianzhu fruit is very strange.


    In addition to the special maturity period, it also has a characteristic that makes Tianzhu fruit very rare.


    That is the mature fruit. Once it falls to the ground, it will lose its effect.


    Seeing that Tianzhu fruit is about to be blown down by the wind, how can the leaders of the two wolf groups wait patiently?!


    "Howl ~"


    With the bleak howl, the leaders of the two wolves turned into two lightning bolts and jumped in the direction of Tianzhu fruit!


    As the leader of the wolves, the strength of these two alien wolves is naturally the strongest among the wolves!


    Only from the speed of their all-out attack, we can see that the strength of these two wolf group leaders is comparable to those who turn to the top!


    Teeth and claws are the supreme weapon of both!


    Cold light bursts, and the two wolf leaders scuffled together in an instant!


    The three eyed blood wolf has a special ability, which is hallucination.


    In combat, it can use third eyes on the forehead to affect the opponent''s vision, so that their combat capability will be reduced.


    However, as a kind, crazy wolves have certain resistance to the ability of three eyed blood wolves.


    Moreover, the mad wolf has a sensitive sense of smell. Its battle depends not only on vision, but also on smell.


    Therefore, the hallucinogenic ability of three eyed blood wolves is greatly reduced for crazy wolves.


    The mad wolf is braver and braver under the action of mad blood.


    Claws and teeth left wounds on the three eyed blood wolf leader.


    Although these wounds seem insignificant, the wolf venom contained in them soon affected the action ability of the three eyed blood wolf!


    In the decisive battle, the speed of the three eyed blood wolf became slower and slower, and the judgment became slower and slower.


    It seems to know that if it goes on like this, there will be no doubt that the three eyed blood wolf leader will die. Unwilling to roar at the crazy wolf leader for a few times, he slowly withdrew from the battle circle!


    With the defeat of the wolf king, the three eyed blood wolves have no intention to fight again.


    The wolves surrounded the leader in the middle and retreated towards the shadow.


    It seems that the three eyed blood wolf is ready to withdraw from the competition for Tianzhu fruit.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With a loud roar, the crazy wolf leader showed his domineering spirit.


    As the winner of the battle, he has the right to enjoy the fruits of victory!


    At the next moment, the crazy wolf leader slowly came to the Tianzhu fruit, opened his mouth and was ready to swallow the fruit.


    However, Chen Yu suddenly appeared at this moment!


    He won''t let the crazy wolf enjoy Tianzhu fruit now.


    Only because once the strength of the crazy wolf leader is improved, it will be a great obstacle for him to accept the wolves.


    Moreover, whether it''s crazy wolves or three eyed blood wolves, Chen Yu is bound to get it. If he doesn''t do it at this time, he may be hard to meet such a weak group of three eyed blood wolves again!

 Chapter 642

    Chen Yu''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the wolves.


    After the crazy wolf leader whispered "Wuwu ~", the wolves immediately surrounded Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about the wolves at all, but directly incarnated into an electric light and rushed to the crazy wolf leader!


    Chen Yu''s move immediately made the wolves boiling.


    Countless crazy wolves, with ferocious faces, followed Chen Yu and attacked and killed him.


    However, the speed of the wolves is very different from that of Chen Yu.


    Moreover, the crazy wolves have just experienced a big war. The wolves are more or less injured, so the speed has decreased by a level.


    Soon, Chen Yu got rid of the wolves and came to the crazy wolf leader.


    This mutation made the three eyed blood wolf leader, who was originally discouraged, twinkle in his eyes.


    Originally, it has withdrawn from the competition for Tianzhu fruit.


    However, the emergence of Chen Yu has brought hope to it.


    Once this human kills the crazy wolf leader, Tianzhu fruit will belong to it!


    Therefore, the three eyed blood wolves stopped the trend of retreat, but stayed in place and waited for the development of the event.


    However, the three eyed blood wolf obviously misunderstood Chen Yu''s intention.


    What Chen Yu wants to do is not to kill the crazy wolf leader, but to subdue him.


    During this period, Chen Yu was also worried that his actions would attract the vigilance of the three eyed blood wolf. Unexpectedly, the three eyed blood wolf misunderstood his meaning and was ready to stay aside and be a profitable fisherman.


    This is exactly what Chen Yu wants.


    For Chen Yu, this is the best time to take over the two wolves.


    Once the two wolf kings are subdued, with the help of the wolf king, he will subdue the wolves without blood.


    This move is the essence of Gao Yan''s beast control technique: if you want to control the herd, you must first subdue its leader!


    "Woo ~ ~"


    Chen Yu flew in front of the crazy wolf leader and looked like a huge strange bird in the dark!


    The crazy wolf leader who was decided by him was injured when he just fought.


    Moreover, Chen Yu saw all the details of its combat process. Chen Yu had already understood it.


    Therefore, just in front of it, Chen Yu directly opened the killing move and beat the crazy wolf leader.


    The unlucky crazy wolf leader was directly stunned by Chen Yu.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu directly performed the art of dividing the soul and forced a ban with the power of the soul in his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu subdued the wolf!


    As soon as the crazy wolf leader was under Chen Yu''s command, he immediately howled three times.


    I saw the other crazy wolves and directly surrounded the three eyed blood wolves.


    This mutation made the three eyed blood wolf leader at a loss.


    Chen Yu also took advantage of this opportunity to come to the head of the three eyed blood wolf.


    A hundred times the power of the spirit!


    Although the spiritual power of the three eyed blood wolf leader is strong, it is as small as dust in front of Chen Yu''s strong soul power.


    For a moment, the soul of the three eyed blood wolf leader was also banned by Chen Yu and completely succumbed!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With the roar of the three eyed blood wolf leader, countless three eyed blood wolves who besieged Chen Yu stopped attacking at a loss.


    And some sporadic wolves that did not obey the orders of the three eyed blood wolves were also torn to pieces by the crazy wolves!


    Seeing this scene in Chen Yu''s eyes, he immediately laughed happily!


    It seems that his choice is not wrong!


    Under the siege of wolves, it is very dangerous to force the leader of wolves.


    But now that it has been successful, it is another matter.


    Controlling the leaders of the two wolf packs is equivalent to controlling the whole wolf pack.


    Wolves are the most disciplined herd.


    Because of this, Chen Yu dared to take this risk and subdue the leader of the wolves.


    If the herd at this time was replaced by rebellious tigers, lions and leopards, Chen Yu would never risk being trapped in a siege to subdue the leader of the herd.


    Next, after calming the wolves, Chen Yu began to choose the less injured or strong alien wolves to tame.


    Although controlling the wolf leader is equivalent to controlling the whole wolf group.


    However, in the battle, the wolf group leader can not accurately command each wolf.


    If you want the whole wolf pack to act completely according to your own intention, Chen Yu must control every alien wolf!


    Controlling animals to every wolf and controlling animals to a pack of wolves are completely two concepts for an animal controller!


    It''s also a hundred wolves.


    One animal control master can control every wolf, and another animal control master can only control one wolf pack.


    Well, if the two fight, the former even needs to pay only one-third of the wolf''s life to completely kill the latter''s wolves!


    And those who can accurately control every beast in nearly 100 herds are called animal masters!


    The animal master is a rare existence among animal masters.


    Among thousands of people, you may not be able to find one who can have such a talent.


    Originally, in terms of Chen Yu''s contact with the beast for only about a month, he was not qualified to reach the realm of a master.


    However, the soul dividing skill left by Gao Yan combined with his soul one thought skill makes his soul power cultivation extremely huge!


    What''s more, his spirits can be classified into hundreds at will without affecting each other.


    This has laid a very solid foundation for Chen Yu to accurately control the herd!


    "Five hundred..."


    When Chen Yu controlled 500 alien wolves, he knew that he had reached a limit.


    If it goes on, his spirit may not be able to support it.


    Unless he can cultivate his soul to a state of thousands of souls, his limit is to control 500 strange animals at the same time!


    After removing all the old, weak, sick and disabled wolves, Chen Yu returned to the original open space with two wolf kings and 500 strong alien wolves.


    This time, Chen Yu is completely different from a few days ago.


    At his side, surrounded by two heads of alien wolves and a wolf pack composed of 500 alien wolves, it can be said that there is a great momentum.


    This force is easy for no strange beast to dare to approach.


    Therefore, Chen Yu slept soundly for a night.


    The next morning, after Chen Yu got up, he didn''t continue flying, but called the crazy wolf leader and the three eyed blood wolf leader.


    As one of the most ferocious beasts, the leaders of the two wolves are unusually tall.


    The body shape of the crazy wolf leader is stronger than that of ordinary bison.


    With a leap, Chen Yu directly sat on the wolf''s back of the crazy wolf leader.


    After indicating the direction of the crazy wolf leader, Chen Yu moved slowly towards the Piaomiao palace surrounded by wolves!


    In this way, three days passed unconsciously.


    In this process, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling the benefits of the art of controlling animals.


    In addition to being able to control animals and wild animals as mounts, Chen Yu doesn''t need to do anything to defend, find prey and attack targets. The addition of wolves saves Chen Yu a lot of rest time.


    And he spent all his time practicing.


    In three days, Chen Yu felt that his accomplishments had been improved again, and he could be promoted to the semi holy state at any time!

 Chapter 643

    The ethereal secret land is a blessed place with the foundation of all cultivation.


    Such as rich aura.


    Like four distinct seasons.


    Such as numerous natural materials and earth treasures.


    Such as many opportunities.


    Chen Yu, who has inherited heaven fairyland, is not the one who enters the secret land and gains the most.


    Xiao Ming, blue sea dragon, hanbingfeng, huangzhetian.


    More than half of the five holy land talents also found their own opportunities.


    Xiao Ming, at the moment of entering the secret place, came to a cave.


    In this cave, Xiao Ming found the remains of a powerful man in Wonderland.


    Before he died, he was a Sword Fairy.


    Sword Fairy is one of the most powerful in heaven fairyland.


    The inheritance he left behind is a unique killing move - Sword extinction formula!


    There are three types of this formula. Heaven kills, man dies and immortal dies!


    Every sword formula has the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    Having obtained this sword formula, Xiao Ming once again raised countless confidence in obtaining the greatest opportunity in the secret place!


    After entering the secret place, the blue sea dragon was introduced into a vast sea.


    In the sea, the blue sea dragon accidentally found a cave at the bottom of the sea.


    In this cave, the blue sea dragon found a huge corpse.


    This corpse contains extremely strong blood power, and can resonate with the sea king blood in the blue sea dragon!


    Obviously, the blood in this corpse is also the blood of the sea king, and it is richer than the blood of the blue sea dragon!


    It took 4749 days for the blue sea dragon to successfully integrate its own blood with the blood in the huge skeleton!


    And really stepped into the peak of the semi holy land, and can be promoted to the martial holy land at any time!


    Cold ice peak is transmitted to a blood source.


    In this strange place, the temperament of hanbingfeng has been released from the ground!


    He wants blood!


    He''s obsessed with blood!


    He, pursue blood!


    In this boundless blood, Han Xuefeng found that he finally found his own way!


    Boundless blood, boundless force.


    Blood is power.


    As long as there is blood, he will never die!


    This is his way to become a saint!


    In the future, the reputation of his blood saint will be praised in the world of martial arts!


    The emperor covered the sky and was transported to a jungle with the tiger demon!


    Here, Huang Zhetian also got the inheritance of a beast controller in heaven fairyland.


    This animal control master is one of the animal control masters who died together with Gao Yan.


    Before his death, he also inherited his way of controlling animals, hoping that those who got it could defeat Gao Yan''s descendants for him!


    The inheritance of the Beast Master coincides with the blood power of the emperor covering the sky.


    It only took more than 20 days for emperor Zhetian to cultivate this man''s skill of controlling animals.


    In addition, Emperor Zhetian showed his skill of controlling animals in the jungle.


    When he walked out of the jungle again, there were several fierce beasts with strength comparable to the tiger demon around him!


    Strong man, strong luck!


    Only the strongest can get the strongest inheritance.


    Although there are no fewer than dozens of people entering the real misty secret realm.


    However, the strongest inheritance in the secret realm is so coincidentally obtained by the five strongest.


    Chen Yu, Han Bingfeng, Xiao Ming, Huang Zhetian, blue sea dragon!


    At this time, all the five inheritors are walking towards the misty place in the center of the misty secret place.


    In the future, the strongest inheritance of the misty secret land will only fall in the hands of these five people!


    ......


    Day 50!


    This day is already the 50th day after Chen Yu entered the secret territory.


    Finally, on this day, Chen Yu arrived in front of the misty palace!


    When he approached the ethereal palace, Chen Yu knew that the ethereal palace was magnificent and strong!


    Originally, the misty palace is a Pentagon Tower!


    This building is ten thousand feet high and nearly 100 floors.


    Looking up from the bottom, I just feel that this building is as high as the sky!


    Standing downstairs, Chen Yu felt himself as small as a mole ant!


    In front of Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a huge channel.


    This passage is located at one corner of the pentagonal tower.


    After a little hesitation, Chen Yu went straight into the channel!


    When Chen Yu came to the passage, he was surprised to find that someone had arrived early.


    From the clothes they wore, Chen Yu could guess that most of them were disciples of Huangji sect and Xianmen sect.


    When these people saw Chen Yu and many wolves around him, they were silent and dared not speak.


    Just because more than 500 wolves comparable to the strength in the later stage of habitat transformation have brought too much pressure to people


    When Chen Yu came to the gate of the misty palace.


    The crowd immediately divided into two sides to make way for a passage.


    Glancing at the martial artist closest to the gate, Chen Yu asked faintly:


    "Why are you all standing here without going in?"


    "We''re not strong enough. We haven''t found a way to enter the gate yet," the man replied carefully.


    "Hmm?!" Chen Yumei said, "is there any test behind this door?!"


    "Yes, there are countless swarms of insects guarding the gate, which is difficult to pass..."


    Before the man finished, Chen Yu pushed open the door in front of him!


    I saw a strong light, straight through the sky.


    Then the scenery in the gate fell into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The space behind the door is huge. In this space, a large number of insects gather at the door like a tide.


    These insects are colorful and mixed. Although they look ferocious, they only surround the gate and do not attack the people.


    Obviously, this is a test.


    If you can''t pass the test, you are not qualified to enter the gate!


    Seeing this, Chen Yu smiled in his heart.


    It''s not sad to be tested by the swarm.


    If these people can unite, they can conquer.


    Unfortunately, these people come from different sects, and no one is willing to give their back to each other, resulting in scattered power and inability to concentrate. Only then can no one enter the gate.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu drank coldly: "get out of the way!"


    Then, the wolves turned into an arrow and rushed to the insects in front of the gate!


    Chen Yu stood behind the wolves and gave instructions to the wolves.


    Five hundred giant wolves were turned around by Chen Yu.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Chen Yu''s wolves can not only divide their work and cooperate, but also attack in segments and draw insects.


    When the wolves attracted enough hatred, with Chen Yu''s order, the wolves immediately dispersed and ran in different directions.


    The insects that have killed red eyes are in hot pursuit and are chasing after the wolves one after another!


    In an instant, a wide passage appeared at the gate.


    Although there are still swarms of insects flying here, they have become out of scale.


    With a wave, Chen Yu killed the fierce people in front of him. Chen Yu stepped directly into the ethereal palace!

 Chapter 644

    Seeing Chen Yu entering the gate so easily, the faces of the others suddenly showed a look of enlightenment!


    "Good idea! Our goal is to pass through the gate, not to fight the swarm, just lead the swarm away!"


    "No, if the disciple of haotianzong hadn''t reminded us in time, we wouldn''t know when we could enter the gate!"


    "Hahaha, let''s go in quickly!"


    With that, they followed Chen Yu and rushed into the hall.


    However, the next moment.


    Chen Yu, who entered the hall, turned around and looked at the people coldly:


    "Who allowed you to come in with me!"


    With that, my mind moved!


    The wolves quickly recovered, and the insects swept in the direction of everyone, directly ignoring Chen Yu who had entered the hall!


    It seems that these swarms are only offensive to people outside the door, but they seem to ignore those who have entered the door.


    Seeing the insects flying all over the sky, they hurried out!


    You know, these insect swarms have great power. Once there was a warrior who was deeply surrounded by insect swarms. In only a few seconds, he was swallowed up with only a pair of white bones.


    Therefore, when the swarm comes, their first choice is to retreat.


    Until the crowd retreated to the door, the insects stopped slowly and continued to gather at the door to guard the entrance.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Some people who were hurt by the insects had changed their faces at this time.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Yu would openly frame everyone!


    Everyone stared at Chen Yu with indignation in their hearts.


    "Although it''s only a small effort to let you in, if one more person enters the palace, I will have one more opponent. Why do you think I would be so kind to let you in?" after that, Chen Yu turned contemptuously towards the depths of the hall.


    While entering the hall, Chen Yu also left more than 100 exotic animals and wolves at the door.


    The more than 100 giant wolves are powerful and even surpass the insects guarding the door.


    Moreover, among the 100 wolves, Chen Yu also left the three eyed blood wolf leader here.


    Today, the defense at the entrance to the palace passage has more than doubled.


    Even if someone wants to use the same method to lead the insects away, they can''t get around the encirclement of wolves.


    Now, even if everyone works together, I''m afraid they can''t break through the defense of the gate.


    It can be said that Chen Yu''s move completely cut off the possibility of people entering the ethereal palace!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful, he, how dare he act like this?! aren''t you afraid of causing public anger?!"


    "Obviously we came here first, but this person was the first to enter. It''s really angry with me!"


    "Don''t let me know who this person is, or I will make him look good..."


    Everyone was angry, but there was nothing they could do about Chen Yu. They could only watch Chen Yu disappear into the hall and enter the ethereal palace.


    All the people at the door stood beside the door. They saw that the passage was in front of them, but they couldn''t enter. They scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. They remembered that they were like ants on a hot pot.


    At the next moment, a young man in a blue robe, with his eyes rolling, came to one of the two young people with the highest cultivation and said:


    "Elder martial brother Chang, do we rush in too?"


    When Changshan heard the speech, he snorted coldly, raised his foot, kicked him away, and said fiercely:


    "If you want to die, go by yourself and don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "Elder martial brother Chang, you misunderstood. How dare I, but..."


    "Get out!" before the man finished, Changshan angrily scolded and clenched his fists tightly.


    Originally, before Chen Yu came, he also thought of the way to lead the insects away.


    However, there was no one to help him attract the attention of the swarm, so the scheme was not implemented.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Yu came, he used this method to pass through the gate and sent wolves to guard here to block this ingenious loophole.


    This made Changshan regret.


    If he had known, he shouldn''t have hidden his privacy. He would have made this method public as soon as possible. At least he could enter the ethereal palace.


    His eyes flashed and he stared at the door.


    Now, the insects and wolves completely blocked the entrance. It''s impossible to enter the gate!


    ......


    At this time, outside the ethereal palace, four channels also appeared at the other four corners.


    These four channels also block out those with poor strength.


    Every gate has a test.


    Only those who pass the test are qualified to enter the secret realm and seek opportunities.


    Those with poor strength don''t even have the qualification to start!


    However, these tests are not even games for the real strong.


    LAN Hailong, Xiao Ming, Huang Zhetian and Han Bingfeng all easily passed through the gate and entered the hall.


    ......


    Soon after, all the people trapped outside the door gathered together.


    Here is the main gate of the ethereal palace.


    This gate is resplendent and glittering.


    The crowd is also vaguely divided into four strands to guard against each other.


    These four forces are the disciples of Xianmen sect, Huangji sect, ancient god sect and several other sects.


    Although the power of these people has not reached the semi holy land, there are a large number of strong people who have turned to the top of the habitat. Together, they are also a force that can not be despised.


    "I have a proposal. I wonder if you are willing to accept it." at this time, one of the people said.


    The leading disciple of xianmenzong looked at this man and said coldly, "what''s the proposal? Let''s hear it."


    The person who speaks comes from huangjizong and is also a strong man who turns to the top of the habitat.


    Its identity and strength are second only to the emperor covering the sky, so its speech is also quite extraordinary.


    He stood up slowly and said faintly:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we all came to look for opportunities. It''s not easy to get here, but we can''t get in. Is it a waste of opportunities?!"


    The man smiled and said, "but if we can work together and cooperate sincerely, we can definitely break through this heavy test. At that time, we will enter the ethereal palace together and obtain opportunities according to our own strength. How about!?"


    People of the ancient Shenzong sneered at the speech.


    It is obviously impossible for the Quartet to cooperate sincerely.


    If you leave the flaw to the other party at the moment of breaking through the door, you''ll die faster.


    However, it would be nice to be careful and break through the test with the help of others.


    Thinking of this, the strong face of the ancient god sect showed a sneer and said, "OK, I agree."


    With one person taking the lead, other people have also expressed their willingness to form an alliance and jointly break through the door.

 Chapter 645

    The test before the people is the four beast kings.


    These four beast kings will block the gate to the ethereal palace.


    When everyone reached an agreement, dozens of eyes, at this moment, the whole tribe was on the four beast kings.


    These murderous eyes made the four beast kings feel the crisis, and their breath bloomed and stared at the crowd in front of them.


    "Kill!!!"


    With the emperor Jizong strong, a terrible breath bloomed out.


    The crowd shot at the same time.


    Countless true Qi burst out powerful killing moves and rushed to the black scarlet king who stood in front of the four animal kings.


    The scarlet king is a huge orangutan!


    He is more than ten meters tall and his fists are as terrible as a giant hammer.


    Coupled with its strong power, the heavy fist can easily blow the reincarnated martial arts into serious injury!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Seeing that the people rushed towards themselves together, the black scarlet king also shot a tyrannical light from his eyes!


    The tyrannical and ferocious spirit bloomed, and the black scarlet king was fearless and stormed into the crowd. The horror in the boxing style made people tremble.


    "Roar!!!"


    Following the black scarlet king is the Earth Dragon King!


    This beast is a huge lizard!


    Because there is a trace of real dragon blood in the body, at the moment of the Earth Dragon King''s attack, a dragon like ferocity was formed around the body, which was extremely terrible.


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    The third beast king is the mad wolf king!


    The wolf has a straight forehead and a single horn.


    This one horn also flashed a white light at the moment when the wolf king roared.


    The white light, like water lines, quickly spread around, emitting a breath of death, which is very chilling.


    The last animal king is the peacock king!


    At the moment of attack, the beast is surrounded by feathers and emits destruction light.


    Thousands of milli rays are blooming and dazzling.


    In the gorgeous and beautiful brilliance, there is a boundless smell of danger!


    The peacock king is the most threatening of the four beast kings.


    Its brilliant move directly dispersed the formation formed by the joint efforts of several strong players.


    The moment when the front crowd avoided one after another, the people following in the rear were hit by the light.


    Suddenly, several people were injured.


    Among them, the most unlucky ones are directly blown to pieces by this light!


    This is the end of the United States.


    If these people could cooperate with each other, the attack of the peacock king would never cause so many casualties!


    The strong man of huangjizong seemed to be aware of the bad, and at the same time, he shouted:


    "Everyone, I know everyone has his own mace. Don''t hide it. Take it out. Otherwise, we may fail in this alliance."


    However, because of the death and injury just now, everyone was on guard, and no one was willing to do their best.


    What if you make wedding clothes for others when you get in and out with your cards?!


    At this moment, several masters of Xianmen sect and ancient Shenzong looked at the people who spoke to Huangji sect and sneered:


    "Since the emperor Jizong Master said so, it''s better for you to do it first. We''ll follow suit!"


    "Yes!!!"


    The voice fell, and the strong emperor Jizong took the lead.


    He took out a jewel with golden brilliance on it.


    While the light is shining, there is a thrilling breath.


    "Dementor beads?!"


    Several other masters of Tianzong were shocked when they saw the golden beads.


    Because this bead is a very famous magic weapon in the emperor Jizong.


    The soul catching pearl is designed to hurt spirits and kill invisible people. Its power is extremely terrible.


    Now, Emperor Jizong took out this pearl, obviously showing great sincerity!


    However, while using the Dementor beads, the disciples of huangjizong also vaguely surrounded him in the middle.


    The meaning of protection is self-evident.


    They don''t want to plot against others as early as they do.


    After all, Dementor beads are extremely valuable magic tools. Some people are jealous, but they are not surprised.


    As soon as the Dementor bead comes out, the golden light flashes and directly stabs into the eyes of the black scarlet king!


    As a powerful beast, the black scarlet king is extremely powerful, but his soul is slightly weak. The power of this pearl is very restrained by the black scarlet king.


    Therefore, the emperor Jizong people soon suppressed the black scarlet king!


    "Since the elder martial brother of Huangji sect is so sincere, our Xianmen sect will never fall behind!!!"


    The next moment, I saw that the master of Xianmen sect also shot at the same time!


    A golden mace was sacrificed by the strongman of Tianmen sect.


    As soon as Jin mace Fu appeared, he showed a strong domineering spirit.


    "Shocking mace?!"


    Countless people turned their attention at the moment when the golden mace was sacrificed.


    It is said that this mace is an offensive magic weapon made by the alchemist of Xianmen sect.


    This mace looks ordinary, but it contains the power law of terror.


    Even if you wave your mace gently, you can smash a hill!


    For the first time, the Xianmen sect set its goal on the Earth Dragon King.


    Dragon Qi, golden mace.


    The disciples of Xianmen sect come to see whether the beast king is powerful or their golden mace is better!


    With the action of xianmenzong and huangjizong, the ancient Shenzong also showed a strong means at the next moment.


    "Calming order!!!"


    And when they did it, they also took out their killer mace.


    The calming order contains a strong spirit breath and can hold any existence for a certain time. However, at this time, according to the strength of the determined person, there are long and short. The strong in the martial holy land can often break the bondage in an instant, but the existence under the martial holy land must be fixed for at least five breaths by this order to get rid of the bondage!


    As soon as the ancient god Zong Fu shot, he fixed the peacock king in place.


    Just because the light of the peacock king is too terrible!


    If you can''t kill it instantly, its large-scale killing move is a great threat to the unity of people.


    Finally, it was several joint teams.


    These people don''t have as powerful magic tools as datianzong, so these people can only work hard!


    The object they desperately want is the mad wolf king!


    "Kill."


    With a few angry screams.


    The crowd carried a terrible murderous spirit and covered the wolf king''s cage.


    Countless powerful felling techniques bloom like fireworks and glitter with colorful light.


    However, these lights, in the eyes of the wolf king, are like a warning of death.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The wolf king roared and a red light burst out around him!


    This is the crazy wolf king''s killing move - "crazy!"


    For a moment, the wolf king turned into a red light and rushed to the crowd.


    The mad wolf king at the moment has boundless madness and kills everything. No one can stop it!


    It wants all those who dare to surround and kill it to pay a price!

 Chapter 646

    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    At the moment when the mad wolf king was about to kill a martial artist, a shocking voice fell from the sky, just like a bolt from the blue, shaking the whole audience.


    Then, a spirit of Lingtian sword came and killed the crazy wolf king.


    At this moment, better than the mad wolf king, he was also shocked by the terrible sword Qi.


    The body was a little slow at the moment of rapid retreat.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound.


    The one horn of the wolf king was cut off by a sword!


    "Howl ~ ~"


    A heartrending howl came from the mouth of the mad wolf king.


    The single horn on his forehead is the biggest weapon of the mad wolf king, and it is also his weakness.


    When the unicorn is cut off, the strength of the wolf king is directly demoted from the beast king to a powerful beast!


    "Die!"


    Seeing the mad wolf king''s momentum greatly reduced, he just cut off the one-sided man of the mad wolf king with a sword. The sword light is flashing!


    The sharp sword light, like the glare of the sun, stabbed the crazy wolf king''s eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Although his strength is greatly reduced, the fierce wolf king is not reduced.


    With one leap, the mad wolf king retreated instead of advancing. His claws and teeth burst out extremely sharp Qi in the void to destroy the person who hurt him.


    "If you are strong, I''m still afraid of you. Now you''re just a big dog. Dare you attack me?!"


    The swordsman''s voice was cold, his whole body was up and down, and a terrible will of Kendo was blooming. Suddenly, there was endless sword intention in heaven and earth.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The light of the sword is like cold water, cutting through the void.


    Kendo will go straight through the sky.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A dull noise.


    The eyes of the wolf king were cut by a sword!!!


    A large amount of blood spilled, so that the wolf king lost his vision!


    "Good chance!!!"


    At the next moment, the people who besiege the mad wolf king shot one after another!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    A fierce attack hit the wolf king.


    In a strong constitution, under so many attacks, it will collapse.


    In just a few blinks, the mad wolf king had become a pile of broken meat and died on the spot.


    In this war, the first merit belongs to the young man who produced the sword.


    If it weren''t for his sword, he would cut the mad wolf king in an instant, and others wouldn''t have a chance to kill the mad wolf king at all.


    Even, the people present, it is likely that someone will fall on the spot.


    The people who besieged the mad wolf king looked at the young men with swords and were shocked.


    The swordsmanship of young people with swords is unimaginable.


    One sword can seriously injure the beast king!


    This kind of strength, even among the top ten tianzongs, is outstanding!


    The sword technique he showed also means that he has reached the realm of connecting God.


    This is an important basis for promotion to the holy land.


    If one day, the opportunity comes, this person is very likely to step into the realm of wusheng!


    The death of the wolf king became a fuse for the failure of the four beast kings.


    After seeing the destruction of the mad wolf king, the other strongmen of Tianzong also began to make efforts!


    "Kill the peacock king first!"


    With the cry of the strong among the ancient gods.


    A terrible killing opportunity without heaven rushed to the peacock king.


    At this moment, the peacock king was completely bound by the calming order and could not escape at all.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Countless attacks bombarded the peacock king.


    A lot of blood spilled.


    But the peacock king still didn''t fall.


    In the next moment, the effect of calming order completely disappeared.


    A bright light bloomed on the peacock king.


    This time, the peacock king has tried his best to remember.


    It will bloom the brightest and most violent blow in life!


    "No way!"


    However, at the moment when the peacock king''s momentum accumulated to the extreme.


    The strong man of the ancient god sect drilled out like a shell!


    A terrible momentum, instantly lock the peacock king!


    "Ancient god boxing!"


    A huge explosion sounded.


    The terrible fist burst open and slammed on the peacock king.


    For a moment, the peacock king''s strength was out of balance, and his flesh could no longer support him.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise.


    The peacock king was smashed to pieces by the strong man of the ancient god sect!


    "Heaven shaking mace!!!"


    At the same time, the strong man of Xianmen sect also began to exert himself.


    The huge golden mace, like a mountain peak, presses down on the Earth Dragon King.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, the Earth Dragon King had to avoid his edge and twist his body to avoid the bombardment of this mace!


    "Dong!!!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by a terrible airflow, passed by the Earth Dragon King.


    The mace of the immortal sect seems invincible and invincible.


    The Earth Dragon King couldn''t open his eyes because of the light on the golden mace.


    Then the body of the Earth Dragon King stiffened.


    Just because it felt a sense of lawless killing, terror came!


    Forced to open his eyes, the dragon king saw only a golden light coming down his head!


    "Boom!"


    The endless power blasted on the head of the Earth Dragon King!


    At this moment, the dragon breath on the Earth Dragon King was blown away by a blow!


    Its head was smashed by a mace.


    "Click."


    At the moment of the Dragon King''s death, the battle between huangjizong and the black scarlet king was also over.


    This battle seems the easiest.


    The soul of the black scarlet king was smashed at the moment when the divine soul pearl burst into light.


    The soul was seriously injured, making the scarlet King''s actions and thoughts unbalanced.


    Very strong, can only play 30%.


    If the master of huangjizong can''t even win the black scarlet king in this state, he will falsely call himself a strong man.


    "Bang!!"


    A sound came out.


    The body of the black scarlet king was blown out directly.


    Countless cracks appeared on its body.


    Subsequently, the crack continued to expand.


    "Poof ~"


    Blood spilled.


    The black scarlet king was also destroyed by the people!


    The battle ended quickly.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at each other.


    Sure enough, in the initial battle, everyone didn''t use their real strength.


    Once serious, the four beast kings will join hands and hate death.


    "Hahaha... This cooperation is really pleasant! Then, shall we continue to work together in the next battle?"


    The first to speak is the master of huangjizong.


    Obviously, the strength of the united people is very strong.


    If they are only one of their forces, they will only be abused in the face of the four beast kings.


    However, the four forces can kill all the four beast kings together.


    This result not only excited everyone.


    In this case, working together might be a good suggestion.


    After all, several people who can pass the entry test are powerful perverts whose strength is comparable to that of the four beast kings.


    If they are separated, why should they compete with this pervert?!


    "Join hands, I don''t object!" the next moment, the ancient Shenzong people nodded after thinking for a moment.


    "I agree with xianmenzong!" the strong man of xianmenzong replied.


    "Then we don''t seem to have any reason to object!" other sect United experts also replied.


    "Well, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    In the mention of huangjizong experts, an alliance competing with top talents has emerged!

 Chapter 647

    When the last group of people entered the ethereal palace, the gates of the five entrances were closed at the same time.


    Then, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned black!


    The crowd only felt that the stars changed.


    The next moment, everyone found themselves and came to a platform!


    At the top of the high platform in the center of the platform, there are five figures.


    Chen Yu, LAN Hailong, Huang Zhetian, Han Bingfeng, Xiao Ming.


    Five people, standing at the top of the platform, are like five peaks, unattainable.


    Others can only look up at these five people under the platform.


    However, people with sharp eyes also find that there are not only five high platforms in the center of the platform, but six.


    Does this mean that there are six opportunities in the secret realm?!


    In addition to the five most powerful talents, there is another opportunity waiting for everyone?!


    Under the high platform, everyone''s eyes glittered and stared at the only vacant high platform.


    In the hearts of countless people, there is even an impulse to rush to the sixth high platform!


    However, this impulse was soon suppressed by them.


    Standing on the sixth platform means competing with the talents on other platforms.


    However, the gap between the strength of the remaining people and the five people on the platform is like the difference between heaven and earth, which can not be calculated in the Tao!


    Therefore, everyone gives up the moment they think.


    This opportunity, they will fight.


    But it must not be blatant.


    Only when they feel that they are strong enough will they stand up and make their ambitions public.


    Now they just need to wait for the opportunity!


    At this time, all the people in the ethereal palace had a wonderful feeling in their hearts.


    It seems that their fate will be greatly changed due to the ethereal secret land.


    This change may make them reborn or fall.


    It is this failure that makes everyone''s mind nervous and excited


    At this moment, a shout came from the crowd below the high platform:


    "Go away, this is not where you can stay!"


    The crowd slowly turned their eyes and looked under Xiao Ming''s high platform. Their eyes could not help but coagulate slightly.


    The speaker seems to be a pair of brothers.


    Both of them were dressed in the clothes of xianmenzong. It seems that they should be the same as Xiao Ming.


    As for those who were reprimanded by these two people, they were the last ones who were able to enter the secret territory by defeating the four beast kings.


    Chen Yu looked carefully and found that they were Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes became a little sharp.


    However, just as Chen Yu was about to speak for Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin, several young people who had joined hands with Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin against the four beast kings opened slowly:


    "You two are also people who want to explore the secret place. In the future, we may have opportunities for cooperation. Why be aggressive?"


    "Cooperate with you?! our brothers broke into the gate with their own strength. You garbage deserve to cooperate with us?!"


    Then, one of the two, Nian lingshao, stepped forward, extremely overbearing, and a strong breath rushed towards the man.


    "Get away from me, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    The person who opened his mouth, after feeling the strong breath of this person, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    Then he looked up at Xiao Ming standing on the high platform. His face sank and he retreated with hatred.


    After all, the strength of xianmenzong is really strong.


    He is a man without a backer. He really can''t afford to be provoked!


    When the two brothers from xianmenzong saw this, they couldn''t help showing a proud look in their eyes.


    Just as they were still feeling complacent about their words and retreating from their masters, a voice came from the high platform behind them:


    "If they don''t have the right to speak, do you have the right to speak?"


    It is Chen Yu who speaks!


    The two brothers of xianmenzong looked back and saw that standing on the high platform was a man they had never seen before.


    Although they know that those who can stand on the highest platform must have super strength.


    But they subconsciously feel that the other party is just an unknown person.


    Even if the strength is strong, how strong can it be?!


    If they were really strong, their reputation would have spread long ago. They can''t have never heard of it.


    The two brothers, although they are far from the top talent, still have a certain gap.


    However, if they work together, their strength can not be underestimated. As long as they are careful, they are still very hopeful to get some opportunities in the secret realm.


    They even felt that the sixth platform should have their two positions.


    The next moment, the two brothers'' pupils coagulated slightly, turned around and looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "Do you really think you are superior to others when you stand on the high platform?" the brothers of xianmenzong snorted coldly.


    "At least, it''s much higher than you two rubbish!" Chen Yu looked down at the second man.


    "Are you looking for death?" the two of xianmenzong roared.


    "Just you two?!" Chen Yu snorted coldly. In his eyes, he was contemptuous and said, "what a boast!"


    "Hahaha, you are an unknown person. It''s ridiculous for you to say I''m ashamed!" the two of xianmenzong''s eyes were like swordsmanship.


    Chen Yu''s words have made their killing intention twinkle in their hearts.


    This son dared to humiliate them in public. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    When the air in the court became a little nervous, suddenly Xiao Ming, the immortal sect, slowly said:


    "Cheng Si, Cheng Yi, have you forgotten your purpose? Don''t waste energy on unnecessary people, save strength and strive for that chance!"


    After hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Cheng Si and Cheng Yi took back their killing eyes one after another.


    "Lucky for you, but you''d better be careful not to fall into the hands of my brothers!"


    On one side, Han Bingfeng and LAN Hailong, who had fought with Chen Yu, couldn''t help showing a funny look on their faces when they saw this scene.


    Cheng Si and Cheng Yi work together. They don''t know if they can resist Chen Yu''s move.


    It''s ridiculous that these two people told Chen Yu to be careful and not to fall into their hands.


    That should be the reverse!


    However, Cheng Si and Cheng Yi are disciples of Xianmen sect after all. Their lives have nothing to do with them.


    Even, the two died in Chen Yu''s hands, and then triggered a war between Chen Yu and Xiao Ming. They were happy.


    Therefore, they are naturally happy to see their success. They want several people to fight now.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you again!"


    With that, Chen Yu smiled faintly, then sat cross legged on the high platform, closed his eyes and rested, ignoring Cheng Si and Cheng Yi.

 Chapter 648

    On the platform, five groups were formed at this time.


    These five groups are mainly people standing on the high platform.


    Among them, Xiao Ming, Huang Zhetian, Han Bingfeng and others are all his fellow disciples.


    LAN Hailong and Chen Yu were surrounded by scattered disciples who had not entered the ethereal palace.


    The five geniuses, although standing there calmly, can awe others only from their temperament.


    This is the gap between genius and mortal!


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the next exploration.


    At this time, the eyes of several talents standing on the high platform brightened one after another!


    They were the first to sense the change of the breath in the ethereal palace.


    Then, this silk change was sensed by everyone.


    Everyone showed a look of excitement.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a roar.


    Over the platform, a flash of light suddenly appeared!


    The brilliance was so dazzling that everyone had to narrow their eyes.


    The next moment, in the void, a hurricane rolled over.


    Then Guanghua disappeared and a figure appeared in front of everyone in the air.


    This figure is an old man.


    White hair and beard, and wearing a white robe.


    Its temperament, like a relegated fairy in the sky, is unforgettable at a glance.


    The man, standing in the void, looked around at the crowd on the platform.


    However, this simple action gives everyone boundless pressure.


    That kind of feeling is like a high God overlooking mortals in the world.


    An idea flashed into everyone''s heart.


    "Who is this man?"


    It seems that, after guessing what everyone thinks, the white haired old man slowly opens his mouth in the void:


    "Let me introduce myself first. I am the spirit of this secret place, the ethereal immortal, and the judge of your exploration of the secret place!"


    After the old man''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Then, the noise continued to rise and fall.


    Earthling?! What is it?


    Ethereal fairy? What a big tone! Someone dares to call himself an immortal?!


    Moreover, the old man said he was the judge of everyone?!


    Judge what?!


    What qualifications does he have to be the judge?!


    At the next moment, a threat came from the old man.


    Everyone on the lower platform was suddenly quiet.


    The space, at this moment, is very quiet and the needle dropping can be heard.


    "I know you have questions in mind, so let me briefly tell you the origin of the secret realm!"


    Speaking of this, the white haired old man said slowly after a slight meal: "this secret place is the small world left by me!"


    The first words of the old man shocked everyone into a daze.


    This, how is this possible!?


    Such a vast cave is a small world for one person?!


    This kind of thing is unimaginable!


    Ignoring the shock, the old man continued:


    "When I was alive, I was at the peak of heaven fairyland. I was only one step away from being canonized. However, I was unlucky. At the moment of canonization, I was hurt by heaven and eventually fell..."


    "I, on the other hand, am a bit of an obsession of noumenon. I have survived for tens of thousands of years."


    "My biggest regret in my life was that I didn''t accept disciples all my life, which led to the loss of my Taoism. Therefore, I left this obsession in the hope of finding a successor..."


    When the white haired old man said here, everyone''s eyes were bright!


    Great chance, what a great chance!


    What a powerful existence it is!


    Even if the body dies for thousands of years, a trace of obsession can still survive and leave such a huge legacy.


    If I could become his disciple, wouldn''t I ascend to heaven step by step?!


    It is a great advantage to be able to accept this small world, not to mention practicing in heaven and fairyland!


    Therefore, the people''s eyes twinkled with hot color, looked at the old man and waited for his next words.


    "It''s a pity that for thousands of years, I haven''t found a suitable person to inherit my mantle. On the contrary, these legacies have attracted the coveted of countless powerful people."


    "Although I killed the robbers who dared to enter my secret territory with the help of the artifact left in my life and the powerful power of the ethereal palace, my obsession was exhausted and I couldn''t wait any longer, so..."


    "So what!!!" everyone shouted in their hearts and felt angry at the old man''s betrayal.


    With a smile, the old man continued:


    "Therefore, I decided not to wait, open the ethereal palace, and choose the most outstanding genius from all this time to inherit my mantle!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Although he tried his best to restrain, everyone present was still shocked by the old man''s words!


    The legacy and inheritance of the strong in the peak realm of heaven fairyland!


    Everyone present is entitled to inherit!


    What hot news this is!


    Once recognized by the old man, doesn''t it mean that he will become a peerless strong man in the future?!


    As a martial artist, who doesn''t want to get the power to dominate the world?!


    After everyone digested the information, the old man looked at it calmly and said:


    "Well, all the people who are ready to enter the ethereal palace come to me and let me distinguish them well!"


    Although the old man''s voice is slow, it has a kind of dignity that can''t be rejected.


    Everyone, one after another, came to the bottom of the old man.


    All those who can reach the ethereal Palace are one in a million talents.


    Whether it is their own strength or personal luck, they are the best choice.


    In particular, the genius standing on the five high platforms is full of momentum and has an irresistible potential of all things!


    After seeing the temperament of these people, the white haired old man also showed a satisfied smile on his face!


    "OK, that''s good!" the white haired old man nodded slightly and said, "you more than 30 geniuses are all heroes among people. Next, please be prepared to do everything and meet the challenge. This will determine your future and destiny!"


    The war spirit in the hearts of the people was inspired by the old man''s words in an instant!


    Everyone shows pride!


    The test of the ethereal palace will never be simple!


    The inheritance of the top strong in heaven fairyland will not be easy to get.


    They are about to face a cruel competition.


    Of these more than 40 people, only one can get everything.


    This competition, either die or grow into a strong man.


    But at this moment, no one flinches, no one is afraid!


    Martial arts opportunities are rare. If you want to seize them, you have to do everything.


    This includes your own life!


    The expressions on the faces of more than 40 geniuses below fell into the eyes of the old man.


    The white haired old man seemed very happy when he saw this scene!


    "Well, what you want is your blood and fighting spirit! Next, I''ll tell you about the test of obtaining inheritance and asking for experience!"

 Chapter 649

    When the misty immortal held on to the old man and told the test rules, the space was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone, put up their ears and listen carefully.


    "The ultimate goal of your test is to get the recognition that I left this artifact!"


    "The ethereal palace in front of you is the most proud artifact in my life."


    "It is precisely because of this artifact that this small world will exist for so long, and it is also because of the suppression of this artifact that I can kill foreign invaders many times with residual thoughts!"


    "It can be said that mastering this artifact is equal to mastering half of my strength before I died. In addition, I have left behind my heritage and various treasures to improve my cultivation. I can guarantee that those who obtain the artifact will have the hope of promoting to heaven fairyland in a hundred years. In the future, surpassing me and becoming a true God is not an illusion!!!"


    The words said by the silk obsession of the ethereal immortal are enlightening!


    Everyone''s hearts are incomparably shocked!


    Achieving true God is not a dream!!!


    Achieving true God is not a dream!!!


    Achieving true God is not a dream!!!


    Everyone''s heart is repeating this sentence again and again!


    Can people really become gods?!


    At this moment, the eyes of the crowd became hot, greedy and eager!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed directly in front of him.


    Their hearts are eager to return the misty palace to themselves.


    The silk obsession of the ethereal immortal, when he saw the glowing heat in the eyes of the Chinese people, his eyes slightly changed color.


    However, the silk color flashed by and was soon covered up by him.


    Everyone present didn''t notice his face.


    All the people were excited by the bright prospect mentioned by the old man!


    "But..." the immortal''s persistent thought lengthened his voice and said: "... It''s not a simple thing to get the recognition of my artifact."


    "This artifact has a total of 100 floors, and each floor has an independent space. Each space is a test for you. Only those who pass all the tests can obtain the recognition of the artifact!" the thought of the ethereal immortal slowly said.


    "How difficult is the test of this space?" someone asked curiously.


    "The simplest is also comparable to the test when you start!"


    The words of the ethereal immortal made the pupils of the crowd condense.


    what?!


    This test is so difficult?!


    Among the more than 40 people present, I''m afraid that in addition to five top talents such as Chen Yu and LAN Hailong, we can rely on our own strength to get through the simplest difficulties.


    How can others, with their own strength, pass the test?!


    "You don''t have to feel desperate. Since I set a test, I must hope someone can pass it. If no one can pass my test, who will inherit my mantle?" the misty immortal said faintly.


    "First, the tests of these checkpoints are not completed independently. You can cooperate."


    "Second, you will receive rewards every time you pass a level. These rewards can greatly improve your strength, and you will receive a special reward every time you pass the ten level test."


    "I can reveal some rewards. For example, the first person who passes the tenth level test can get a chance to directly advance to the martial Holy Land!"


    "For example, there is a drop of ancient true God''s blood hidden in a level. If this blood can be absorbed... It can make the spirit divine!"


    "There are also countless top-notch magic tools. Secondary artifact tools are scattered in various levels. Anyone who can find them belongs to you!"


    The old man in the misty secret place is just a simple list of several rewards, which has made countless people present breathless and excited!


    You know, these rewards, outside, are not priceless.


    Anything, as long as it is realistic, will lead to bloody competition.


    However, here, these things seem to be readily available!


    This kind of stimulation, how can we not make people excited!


    Even the five peerless geniuses on the high platform were moved by the words of the old man who was transformed by the idea of the misty secret land!


    At the same time, this rule also provides a trace of security for the weak.


    After all, as the old man said, the level is very difficult, and it is difficult to get to the last level by virtue of single person independence.


    Therefore, everyone is an extremely precious combat power.


    Before the last level, it will never appear. The strong will kill the weak at will in order to inherit.


    In doing so, it is likely to result in the final level, and no one can pass!


    And people with weak strength will not be weak forever.


    Once they get the chance to directly advance to wushengjing or some artifact, their strength will improve instantly, and they will have a chance to win the reward of the last level.


    This, I''m afraid, is the real reason why everyone here has the opportunity to get his inheritance, as the old man who holds the thought incarnation in the misty secret place said!


    Seeing that everyone seemed to have regained their original fighting spirit, and it was obvious that someone in the crowd had understood the true meaning of the assessment, the old man in the misty secret place slowly said:


    "Next, I will leave a trace of ideas for all of you! Only those who have my thoughts in the body are qualified to enter the space of the ethereal palace, so please don''t resist!"


    "At the same time, this idea is not only a token of your qualification to enter the secret realm, but also a judge to supervise you to pass the test. He will give each of you a judgment on the degree of perfection through the test. Different degrees of perfection and rewards after passing the test are also different. Only those who pass the test perfectly will get the best reward!"


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, accept my will, and then try to pass the postgraduate entrance examination. I believe that the rewards in the space will shock you."


    After the voice of the old man in the misty secret place fell, he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, golden brilliance came out of him and flew towards the crowd.


    All of them did not dodge and let Guanghua land in the center of their eyebrows.


    In an instant, all the 44 geniuses had a little golden light in the center of their eyebrows, just like another eye.


    It seems that this is the way for the elders to observe them pass the test!


    "Well, prepare to step into the misty palace. The inheritance of ten thousand years is about to begin. Everyone, cherish this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    After that, Zhou Guanghua, the old man in the misty secret place, bloomed and disappeared in the eyes of everyone!

 Chapter 650

    The next moment, a light door appeared in front of everyone.


    Above this light door, there is a clear number "one".


    Obviously, the test of secret territory inheritance has begun.


    What appears in front of everyone is the test of the first level!


    The eyes of the crowd were all frozen.


    As long as you step into this light door, you will accept the inheritance. The real test will inevitably unfold.


    Is it danger or opportunity waiting for them?


    "Immortal sect disciple, come with me!"


    The voice fell, and Xiao Ming, who was on the high platform, took the lead in stepping into the light door.


    Followed by a group of disciples of Xianmen sect.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen people suddenly disappeared in front of everyone!


    "Let''s go too!"


    Xiao Ming was followed by Huang Zhetian of Huangji sect and a group of disciples of Huangji sect.


    Then came Hanbing peak and the disciples of the ancient Shenzong.


    Then there are blue sea dragons and a group of scattered experts.


    Finally, there are five people, including Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao.


    Soon, there was no one in the void. Everyone stepped into the inheritance space of the ethereal immortal!


    ......


    When Chen Yu walked out of the light gate, he found himself in a small village.


    The area of the village is small, surrounded by a fence made of sharp wooden piles.


    Behind the wall, there are several small houses scattered.


    Overhead, the sky was gray, and the air was filled with scorched burning breath.


    The village is located in a wilderness. In the distance, there are mountains and jungles. Occasionally, the roar of some wild animals can be heard.


    "It''s worthy of being an artifact, but it can call itself space!" seeing everything in front of him, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling very much.


    At the moment of Chen Yu''s emotion, there were people in other corners of the village.


    As soon as they appeared, these figures looked at the surrounding environment with slightly nervous and vigilant eyes.


    Looking carefully, Chen Yu recognized that these people were people who explored the secret territory.


    It seems that the position where people enter this space from the light gate should be transmitted randomly.


    Chen Yu is not interested in these people.


    At this time, he is more concerned about how to pass through this layer of space.


    Looking around, Chen Yu didn''t find any clues. Finally, Chen Yu had to focus all his attention on the mind in the center of his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu''s thoughts focused on the center of his eyebrows, a prompt appeared in his mind:


    "Current location: Wilderness Village."


    "This level mission: survival and plunder!"


    "Survival: as long as a person can live for ten days in this world, he can pass through the space on the first floor."


    "Plunder: people in this space will release various tasks to those who participate in the test. After each task is completed, they will get the reward of this space. The higher the degree of task completion, the richer the reward, and each task can compete with each other!"


    "Forty four people participated in the test..."


    When Chen Yu saw the tips of these tasks, he turned to other martial artists around to participate in the test.


    Most of these people are wandering around the village. It seems that they haven''t found a way to release tasks in the space!


    Therefore, this period of time is very important.


    Although the task of this layer of space is very simple, it only needs to live for ten days.


    However, it is not easy to complete this test perfectly.


    Among them, the key is to complete the task of releasing people in the space.


    Only the more tasks you complete, the more rewards you will get and the more strength you will improve.


    If you can''t improve your strength in each layer of space, you will encounter a barrier that you can''t pass sooner or later.


    Therefore, Chen Yu made up his mind before entering the ethereal palace space:


    In the space of each floor, he must maximize his interests and constantly enhance his strength, so that he can have the opportunity to reach the top of the ethereal palace and inherit the inheritance of the ethereal immortal!


    Now that he has decided to be the last, Chen Yu naturally wants to seize all opportunities!


    "But how do you know who will release the task?"


    Although Chen Yu woke up earlier than others, if he can''t find a way to release the task as soon as possible, this advantage will be wiped out sooner or later.


    After all, it is not very difficult to figure out the task of this level by focusing on the mind in the eyebrow.


    When people can''t find clues, they will eventually focus on themselves.


    This secret will be discovered by everyone sooner or later.


    If you want to always take the initiative, you must think of the front of others step by step.


    Therefore, Chen Yu must find a way to release the task before everyone finds the role of his mind in the center of his eyebrows!


    The next moment, a red light flickered in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    With the help of the divine king''s will, Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the fog of time.


    Any problem seems to be simple and clear in his eyes.


    When Chen Yu looked around, he hit an old man in the middle of the village.


    Only because, after Chen Yu carefully observed the people in the village, he found that everyone in the village looked so dull, and his eyes were empty and not angry.


    Only the old man in the middle of the village is different.


    His eyes were always shining.


    Moreover, his actions should be more vivid, at least look like a living man.


    If one person in the village is the person who publishes characters, Chen Yu can''t imagine who else may be in addition to the old man.


    Then, Chen Yu looked around the crowd and found that no one had noticed the old man. He gradually began to approach the old man in the direction of the old man.


    "Oh, I''m sorry I bumped into you. Are you okay?"


    Pretending to be distracted, Chen Yu quickly helped the old man up and apologized.


    "I''m fine, and I can''t blame you. I was thinking about something just now. I didn''t see you coming towards me..." the old man sighed.


    "Old man, why are you sighing? If you have anything, you can say it. Maybe I can help you!" Chen Yu said with bright eyes.


    "Alas, you can''t help me with this..." the old man shook his head and said.


    "Old man, you''re wrong. If you don''t say it, how do you know I can''t help you?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you." the old man sighed and said again:


    "My old man, there is only one relative, that is my grandson. I am old, my legs are not sharp, and my life depends on my grandson. However, just three days ago, my grandson not only heard the rumor spread by that man, but went alone to the underground cave ten miles away from the west of the village to look for treasure."


    "You know, there are demons living in that cave, which will devour countless passers-by every year. My grandson has heard nothing for three days. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. How can my old man live in the future..." the old man cried.

 Chapter 651

    When the old man''s voice fell, Chen Yumei''s mind suddenly became hot, and then words appeared:


    "Task 1: help Ren Lao find his grandson."


    "Task 2: eliminate the cave demons and save the village.


    When Chen Yu received the task, a smile appeared on his face.


    As long as he can finish the task first, he will occupy a leading advantage in this test.


    And this must pass the cumulative advantage to reach the final level of the test, the first step, plays an extremely important role.


    One step ahead, one step ahead.


    Every small advantage will be transformed into a huge advantage in the end.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu no longer hesitated, his body twinkled, and disappeared on the path in front of the village.


    At this time, among those martial artists who had no clue in the village, when someone saw Chen Yu leaving alone, he suddenly realized that Chen Yu was afraid that he had found a task.


    This made everyone''s mood become impatient.


    All the people present were born geniuses. If you think a little, you can think of the same conclusion as Chen Yu.


    That is, the earlier you complete the task, the earlier you can accumulate advantages.


    However, up to now, they don''t know how to receive the task.


    Therefore, at the next moment, everyone''s mood was obviously agitated. After realizing that they were likely to lag behind others, many people did not hesitate and shouted out of the village one after another.


    Time is pressing. If we continue to wait in the village, it is likely that the task will have been done by others!


    Since they can''t find a way to accept the task, these people choose the stupidest way to take a chance!


    Maybe if you go out, you will be able to meet the task and be completed by yourself. It''s not necessarily!


    Although you may not encounter a task when you go out, you will not encounter a task when you stay in the village.


    This first level of test is extremely critical. It not only tests everyone''s thinking ability and combat strength, but also tests everyone''s action speed.


    Therefore, race against time becomes extremely important!


    Whoever can find the task fastest will have the opportunity to complete the task first, and even compete for other tasks immediately after completing one task.


    The first few fighters to rush out of the village did not run blindly.


    They all ran in the direction of Chen Yu''s disappearance.


    In their view, since Chen Yu was the first to go out of the village, there must be a clue to the task.


    Following Chen Yu, it is obvious that the probability of finding a task is much greater than running blindly!


    Soon, the people in the village walked out of the village.


    The village became silent again.


    ......


    On the wild wasteland, Chen Yu galloped all the way.


    While running, Chen Yu is still observing the surrounding environment.


    Behind him, there were a dozen wild animals.


    The strength of these beasts is mostly good, which is equivalent to the strength at the beginning of habitat transformation.


    The reason why Chen Yu will waste time to tame some wild animals is that on the way, he also thought of some problems he had ignored.


    The task of exterminating cave demons sounds simple, but in fact, it may not be easy.


    After all, when entering the first floor space of the misty palace, the misty immortal once said that the difficulty here is not lower than the test of entry.


    Therefore, I''m afraid it will be more time-consuming and time-consuming to complete this task alone.


    Now, for him, the most important thing is time!


    Therefore, when Chen Yu is on the road, he will search around for powerful beasts and act as his own thugs.


    "If I had known so, I should have found several people in the village to work together..."


    Although Chen Yu is running, thinking and looking for the right beast.


    However, for Chen Yu, it has no impact at all.


    After all, at the moment, Chen Yu''s soul can be divided into 100. Let alone three uses of one heart, there is no pressure for one hundred uses!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s galloping body suddenly stopped.


    There was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the distance.


    A flying thorn suddenly stabbed his eyes!


    With a slight lift of his left hand, he tilted the flying stab and pushed it away from his eyes. Then, Chen Yu made a sword formula with his right index finger and middle finger and stabbed it into a grass 100 meters ahead!


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    With a sharp scream, a huge mouse sprang out of the grass.


    The mouse looks like a calf. A pair of red eyes are staring at Chen Yu. There is a huge sword mark on its front leg!


    "I hate this dirty thing!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Yu seemed to think that killing this huge mouse would dirty his hands, so his mind moved, and a dark shadow rushed out behind him!


    "Boom!!!"


    The shadow hit the giant mouse in an instant.


    With just one blow, the shadow knocked the ferocious giant rat away.


    Then, the shadow continued to rush up and rolled over the huge mouse.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    A quick cry sounded. The giant mouse was still alive after being hit hard. It screamed and jumped up to escape.


    However, the shadow''s seemingly reckless body is extremely flexible.


    As soon as he dodged, he suddenly turned the forward movement into a backward collision.


    This mutation caught the giant mouse unprepared!


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    A wail sounded.


    A long wound was cut on the abdomen of the giant mouse.


    A lot of internal organs, flying out.


    Even if the giant mouse is tenacious in its life, it will die at the moment!


    "Well done!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s voice falling, the shadow slowly came to Chen Yu''s side.


    I saw that the shadow was a huge bison.


    On its horns, there is also the blood of giant rats.


    It turned out that just now, the abdomen of the giant rat was cut by the giant horn of the bison!


    He patted the buffalo on the head. Chen Yu smiled happily and said, "I''ll give it to you if I meet this kind of mouse again in the future!"


    "Mou ~ ~ ~" the bison looked up and shouted.


    That son seems to be assuring Chen Yu that he will definitely do well what Chen Yu has told him!


    After nodding slightly, Chen Yu looked up and went.


    It''s not far from the crypt he''s looking for.


    However, the closer you get to this crypt, the more strange things you will have.


    On this wasteland, Chen Yu first encountered only some fierce animals.


    With the depth of Chen Yu, not only this giant mouse appeared, but also some monsters such as zombies and spirits appeared.


    "It doesn''t seem enough to have only this beast..." looking at the more than a dozen tamed beasts behind him, Chen Yu began to miss the time when he had 500 strange animals and wolves

 Chapter 652

    When Chen Yu entered the depths of the wasteland, there were fewer wild animals. Instead, there were evil looking and tyrannical spirits!


    These monsters are not tall and look like human beings, but they are very different from human beings.


    Their exposed skin presents a variety of colors, including red, blue, black, white


    However, although the appearance is different, these monsters have a common feature, bloodthirsty!


    Let alone the alien species that have entered their territory. If they are hungry, they even eat their own companions!


    Now, seeing Chen Yu breaking into his territory, these monsters immediately picked up their weapons, shouted and rushed towards Chen Yu!


    Different from the wild animals, these spirits seem to have no own will and soul. They seem to have come to the world for killing.


    Therefore, although Chen Yu''s skill of controlling animals is strong, he can''t control these monsters.


    Moreover, killing such monsters is not good except for wasting time.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu saw the monster rushing towards him, he resolutely chose to bypass these troubles.


    Soon, a strange picture appeared on the wasteland.


    A young man galloped ahead. Behind him, there were more than a dozen fierce animals, and behind the fierce animals, there were a group of monsters with different colors and weapons.


    After running for about kilometers, these monsters saw that they could not catch up with Chen Yu, so they returned to their territory one after another.


    However, Chen Yu, who runs in the front, can''t slow down.


    Only because of the huge noise he brought, he attracted countless aliens in the wilderness.


    Among them, in addition to ghosts, there are a large number of zombies, skeletons and so on.


    Zombies and skeletons, undead creatures, have no concept of territory. They only have one will, which is killing!


    Kill anything they see!


    Therefore, although he got rid of the strange tracking, the team behind Chen Yu not only did not decrease, but also had more and more trends.


    However, Chen Yu did not care about the pursuit of these undead creatures.


    Just because these undead creatures have a fatal disadvantage, that is, they move very slowly!


    As long as you are not surrounded by these undead creatures, it is really a very easy thing to get rid of them!


    At this time, Chen Yu galloped on the wasteland like a flash of lightning.


    With his rapid speed, Chen Yu is getting closer and closer to his destination!


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly found that there seemed to be two figures thousands away!


    And it seems that these two people seem to be one of the martial artists participating in the test of the ethereal immortal.


    However, the situation of these two people at this time seems not very good.


    It seemed that they were surrounded by a group of undead creatures because they rushed too hard.


    Although the strength of undead creatures in this place cannot have a great impact on them, killing them all the way like this will undoubtedly cause great consumption to them.


    On the contrary, undead creatures will gather more and more, and the last two are likely to be consumed by endless zombies and skeletons!


    Chen Yu began to think when he found the figure of these two people.


    Save people or not?!


    However, considering the possible troubles in the future and the need for some allies to enter the higher-level space in the future, Chen Yu decided to waste some time to save the two people!


    The next moment, Chen Yu drove the herd around him and rushed towards the two people.


    When Chen Yu came to the distance of 100 meters around the two people, he gradually saw their appearance.


    These two men are a man and a woman.


    The woman''s age should be small, but her appearance is unexpectedly beautiful, even comparable to Huang Fuxin, the goddess recognized in Haotian sect.


    The man looked calm, and he was able to resist the attack of undead creatures. Obviously, his strength was much better than that of the woman.


    "Pay attention to break through!"


    When Chen Yu led the herd to rush over, the man immediately learned Chen Yu''s intention and said something to remind the girl around him!


    After hearing the man''s reminder, some girls who knew later also quickly cooperated with the man''s attack and slowly moved forward in the direction of Chen Yu!


    "Boom!!!"


    The first to attack is the bison in the herd!


    The creatures in this space are obviously much more ferocious than those in the real world.


    Although there were only three bison charging, the three bison worked together, showing a momentum like a herd of cattle.


    The encirclement circle formed by undead creatures is instantly punched out of a gap.


    Then several wild animals rushed into the circle of undead.


    After a fight, dozens of zombies and skeletons were destroyed under this wave of attack!


    "Come with me!"


    With that, Chen Yu ran straight to the north of the wasteland regardless of their reaction.


    And this man and woman, who had no too many choices, followed Chen Yu.


    After a while, several people ran thousands of meters away and left the undead behind.


    In order to save people this time, Chen Yu ordered the beast in his hand to stay. After that, he sacrificed the lives of two bison, three wild leopards and a brown bear before stopping the pursuit of undead creatures.


    However, if we can exchange the lives of six fierce beasts for the help of two martial artists, everything is worth it!


    After slowing down slowly, the two fighters saved by Chen Yu looked at each other, and the younger woman took the lead in saying:


    "Thank you for saving us. First introduce yourself. I''m a disciple of Danding sect. My name is Xu Xiang!"


    Xu Xiang''s voice is very soft. It sounds a little weak.


    "Well." Chen Yu nodded and said, "my name is Chen Yu, so you two are companions!"


    When Xu Xiang heard the speech, his face turned red and said, "he... He''s not my companion. I... we just met by chance on the road..."


    At this time, the man also said, "my name is Meng Tianming, a disciple of Xingyun sect."


    After a pause, Meng Tianming continued: "although it''s impolite to say so, I want to ask, why did you save us?!"


    Meng Tianming''s voice was very low and slow. His right hand was always on the long sword at his waist.


    Obviously, he did not fully trust Chen Yu''s "goodwill".


    Meng Tianming''s response was also expected by Chen Yu.


    He smiled and said, "let me be frank. I''ve received a task in this space, but it''s a little troublesome to solve it with my own ability, so I want to find two companions together."


    "At the same time, I also hope that our cooperation is not limited to the first level. If possible, I hope this cooperation can lay a good trust foundation for our next cooperation!"

 Chapter 653

    "Why didn''t you find someone to cooperate?" Meng Tianming was very cautious and didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "If I say that I was only trying to finish more tasks before others, but ignored the role of companions, do you believe it?" Chen Yu said patiently.


    "This... I believe it." the suspicion on Meng Tianming''s face gradually subsided.


    Meng Tianming entered the wilderness alone because he had the same idea as Chen Yu at the first time.


    When he realized the importance of his companions, he had gone too far into the wilderness.


    If we go back the same way, it will only take more time and may not be able to find suitable allies. Therefore, Meng Tianming can only harden his head and continue to explore the wasteland.


    This is why, on the way, when Meng Tianming met Xu Xiang, he did not give up because of his weak strength, but always walked with him.


    "The last question is how to distribute the rewards for the task?" Meng Tianming asked.


    "Work together and distribute the final reward according to everyone''s contribution."


    Chen Yu''s distribution method seems fair, but it is actually based on his strong strength.


    With his ability, he must be the person who makes the greatest contribution in the team.


    Unless Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang have the strength above the semi holy land, it''s a dream to compete with him.


    "Yes, but I hope we can sign a Gu agreement!" Meng Tianming said immediately.


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Tianming was really cautious.


    The so-called Gu Yue is that they each take a Gu insect.


    When the two people make a certain agreement with the insect as the medium, once someone violates the agreement, the insect they take will surely bite back, ranging from serious injury to death!


    Such an agreement is extremely rare.


    It''s just that poisonous insects suitable for media are extremely rare.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Meng Tianming seemed insignificant, but he used such a rare thing!


    Although Chen Yu didn''t want to take any poisonous insects, in order to dispel Meng Tianming''s suspicion, he nodded and said:


    "OK, you''ll get rid of the insects."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly and saw Meng Tianming take out two poisonous insects like golden balls from his arms.


    "This insect is called a promise. You and I must make an agreement to reflect the spirit into this insect''s body. Then this insect can feel it."


    Meng Tianming took the lead in demonstrating.


    "Oh? This kind of insect is really strange..."


    As he spoke, Chen Yu reflected his mind into the insect body according to Meng Tianming''s instructions.


    When everything was ready, Chen Yu asked curiously, "then what should we do?"


    "Take it!" then Meng Tianming took the lead in swallowing one of the insects into his mouth.


    When Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect that the Gu appointment was to swallow the Gu insects alive.


    But now that we have reached this step, we can''t shrink back even if we don''t like it.


    After swallowing the golden insect, Chen Yu said in a deep voice, "now, can you believe me


    Seeing Chen Yu''s decisively taking down the insects, Meng Tianming''s face finally showed a relaxed expression:


    "Please don''t blame me for being too cautious... I''ve been betrayed."


    Chen Yu nodded: "guess, I don''t mind your prudence and caution, but I still want to remind you that if you need Gu Yue to ensure trust every time you fight side by side with others, I''m afraid you won''t meet a real brother again from now on."


    Meng Tianming opened his mouth when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t speak.


    Yes, the essence of trust established because of a Gu agreement is distrust.


    Only when you open your mind can you get real friendship.


    However, after the betrayal and betrayal of Meng Tianming, it is difficult to open up and trust anyone.


    With a wry smile, Meng Tianming shook his head and said, "this may be my life..."


    ......


    After the Gu agreement, Meng Tianming''s life was obviously much easier.


    Xu Xiang seems to have no too many ideas.


    Therefore, the atmosphere before the three people was more harmonious on the next road.


    All the way, Chen Yu and the three soon reached the vicinity of their destination.


    Not far ahead, a faint black hole stands with the mountain.


    There is probably the cave to be explored in Chen Yu''s mission!


    In the eyes of the three people, when a trace of excitement appeared, two martial artists suddenly appeared in the distance.


    From the direction of their advance, it seems that the destination of these people is also a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    "No wonder this mission indicates survival and plunder! Originally, the person who can complete this mission is not the only one!" Chen Yu had a new understanding of the description of the mission in space at the moment of seeing these two figures!


    On one side, Meng Tianming also frowned slightly.


    As Chen Yu''s collaborator, he also regarded this task as his own forbidden land.


    Now there are other people who want to compete with them for this task. Meng Tianming is naturally unwilling.


    "How to deal with these two people?" however, he asked Chen Yu''s opinions in advance.


    "Give them a warning!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Good!!"


    When the voice fell, Meng Tianming''s speed increased sharply and rushed to them.


    The reason why he works so hard is that he has made an agreement with Chen Yu. The reward of the task is calculated according to his contribution.


    If you expel these two people, you must count his contribution. In order to reward, Meng Tianming naturally works very hard!


    However, the two people on the other side also seem to have good strength.


    Meng Tianming''s raid did not make them nervous.


    On the contrary, their reaction was very calm.


    One of them stood quietly in place, alert to Chen Yu and Xu Xiang in the distance.


    The other man suddenly took out his knife and beheaded Meng Tianming, who came at full speed!


    This knife is powerful.


    The knife light, in the void, drew a flame and swept through.


    Deal with the enemy coming at high speed and give a head-on blow. It is said that this person''s response is correct.


    However, Meng Tianming, as a warrior with rich practical experience, how could he make such an obvious mistake?!


    At the moment when his body was about to collide with the other side''s knife light, Meng Tianming moved at his feet, and his body immediately flew into the air again.


    I saw Meng Tianming''s figure pulling out residual shadows in the void.


    These shadows show an arc track!


    The other side''s knife light rubbed Meng Tianming''s body and didn''t hurt him!


    At the same time, Meng Tianming, who escaped the opponent''s powerful attack, immediately caught a big flaw in his opponent.


    The fist wind roared and Meng Tianming''s fists smashed into each other''s chest with towering force.

 Chapter 654

    Meng Tianming was optimistic about the opponent''s unstable footwall after the move, so he did it intentionally.


    Facing Meng Tianming''s sudden heavy fist, the other party had to close the knife rung.


    However, Meng Tianming''s great power on this fist was instantly transmitted from the blade to his whole body.


    The man only felt as if he had been hit by a wild beast and lost consciousness in an instant.


    The terrible fist strength, coupled with the weight brought by the high-speed impact, immediately hit him and vomited blood, and the whole person flew out.


    Another martial artist reacted very quickly. Seeing his companion injured, he also took the sword at the first time!


    A sharp sword light stabbed Meng Tianming''s eyes in an instant, interrupting his move to pursue the sabre wielder.


    However, Meng Tianming''s momentum is like a rainbow at the moment. In addition, the martial artist who blocked Meng Tianming''s action is just in a hurry. Therefore, the sword light did not hurt Meng Tianming, but was caught by Meng Tianming and attacked.


    Meng Tianming bent his right arm to form a joint lock. He just held the sword. Then his left hand exploded like lightning and hit the man''s sternum!


    The man''s sternum was cracked by Meng Tianming''s palm!


    However, the warrior''s patience is beyond Meng Tianming''s imagination.


    The almost broken sternum only made him hum.


    Moreover, he gathered his whole body strength on his chest and shook Meng Tianming''s palm with the injury.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    This man is trying his best to break Meng Tianming''s attack!


    "Deng Deng Deng!!"


    Meng Tianming looked at this man strangely.


    It''s hard for him to imagine such a desperate man!


    While Meng Tianming was stunned, the swordsman who was first blasted off by Meng Tianming also rushed up again.


    The light of the knife flickered and came through the air.


    It seems that the injury just now has no impact on him.


    The warrior who used the sword also blasted out with his companion''s sword and stabbed with his sword.


    For a moment, the light and shadow of the sword formed a snare that completely shrouded Meng Tianming!


    If it were ordinary people, such a serious injury would have no intention of war.


    But this pair of swordsmen not only did not retreat, but became braver in the field!


    Of course, there are reasons why they can''t escape, but the most important thing is that they already have the most important quality they need to have as martial artists - the courage to fight!


    The strong is a very complex concept.


    In different environments, there are different definitions.


    For example, in the world of businessmen, those with high EQ are strong.


    In the eyes of doctors, those with high medical skills are strong.


    In the eyes of students, those with high IQ are strong.


    In the world of martial arts, those who dare to work hard and confront are also strong.


    As warriors, they can be incompetent, stupid, short-sighted and greedy. These can''t be the reasons why they can''t survive.


    But if they don''t even have the courage to work hard, then they are doomed to go far on the road of martial arts.


    The warrior who can enter the ethereal secret territory is one of the many strong ones.


    Therefore, they all have the courage to fight!


    Seeing the two men fighting together, Chen Yu on one side snorted coldly and said coldly, "I''ll come!"


    Before the voice fell, Chen Yu''s body had flown out like a ghost and hit one of them with a fist.


    Chen Yu''s fist is fierce and fierce.


    Before the fist arrives, the hot fire on the fist style is already frightening.


    Helpless, the man only waited to give up the siege of Meng Tianming, return to the sword to save himself and welcome Chen Yu.


    This man''s swordsmanship is not bad. The flash of the sword light has sealed all Chen Yu''s retreat.


    Obviously, this sword is premeditated.


    In his opinion, this sword will surely make Chen Yu suffer a great loss.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu ignored his sword edge and continued to blow towards the key of him.


    "Ding Ding!"


    There was a faint sound of the sword.


    The sword light of the swordsman stabbed Chen Yu first.


    However, his swords seemed to stab the steel plate, and several sparks flashed, which did not hurt Chen Yu at all.


    "No!"


    Until this time, the swordsman realized that Chen Yu''s physical strength was not afraid of ordinary sword stabbing.


    However, it was too late.


    Chen Yu''s fist has suddenly attacked him.


    A fire force, straight to the chest along the man''s vice ministry!


    "Boom!"


    The man was blown away again.


    However, this time, he completely lost his combat effectiveness and couldn''t get up on his knees.


    After a successful move, Chen Yu lightning out of his legs again.


    Fist like fire, leg like wind.


    After eliminating one person, Chen Yu then went out and swept the swordsman.


    "Boom!!!"


    The result of the battle is like a reprint just now.


    The swordsman was also defeated by Chen Yu.


    In this war, Chen Yu fought against the two alone, but he was confident and defeated the other party.


    If the two were not injured, they might be able to support a few moves, but they were seriously injured and had no room to fight back in the face of Chen Yu''s fierce attack under the control of Meng Tianming.


    Looking at them coldly, Chen Yu said faintly, "do you want to fight?"


    At this moment, even fools have understood that the other party is warning them not to compete with him for tasks.


    The two people who fell together knew that they had met the real strong and could not win. After looking at each other, they shouted angrily: "go!"


    In the next moment, they retreated and disappeared in front of Chen Yu and others.


    On the other hand, Meng Tianming''s eyes were also quite different after seeing Chen Yu''s hand.


    He hasn''t seen Chen Yu before. I don''t know the details of Chen Yu.


    Now, seeing Chen Yu''s two opponents defeated, he knew each other''s strength at this moment.


    "With your strength, there is no need to join hands with us." Meng Tianming had to admit.


    Chen Yu heard the speech and said with a faint smile: "in fact, what I did is not just in the present, but in the longer-term future. I believe that when you come to the higher space of the future strategy, you will help me!"


    "I hope so..." Meng Tianming shook his head.


    If he still has confidence before he knows Chen Yu''s strength, he must be able to help Chen Yu.


    But now, after really realizing Chen Yu''s strength, he can''t believe that he can help Chen Yu with his strength.


    Because no matter how you look at them, they are just a burden around Chen Yu


    But on the other hand, Xu Xiang didn''t seem to notice these at all. Instead, he seemed to be excited because he found a strong teammate.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Yu, if you need my help in the future, I will try my best to help you!" Xu Xiang said loudly.

 Chapter 655

    After solving the two troubles, Chen Yu, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang soon arrived at the crypt where the task was located.


    However, Chen Yu did not immediately enter the cave, but first observed the traces of the cave.


    After finding that no one else had taken the lead, Chen Yu finally showed a look of relief on his face.


    Then he distributed the tame beasts under his hands near the crypt.


    These beasts are fierce beasts with extremely powerful raid ability.


    The five beasts are hidden in the five corners of the cave mouth. Once other warriors come to the cave, the five fierce beasts will make a fierce raid at the first time.


    This has two purposes:


    First, it can reduce the combat effectiveness of competitors.


    The second is to give Chen Yu an early warning.


    After all, the beast most tamed by Chen Yu can instantly perceive Chen Yu''s mind once he makes a big move or dies.


    In this way, he can also prepare for competitors to enter the cave.


    Whether fighting or escaping, Chen Yu took the initiative.


    Although Chen Yu has always defeated all his opponents with absolute strength, it is by no means that he will not plot.


    You know, after practicing the art of one thought of ten thousand souls and the art of dividing souls, his divine mind is at least dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than others!


    Therefore, as long as Chen Yu is willing, he can make all the plans very carefully!


    This task is related to Chen Yu''s future achievements. Therefore, Chen Yuduo takes this task very seriously.


    Therefore, Chen Yu should be more cautious than before.


    He would rather lose five auxiliary combat forces, but also ensure his safety in the back and avoid being attacked by others.


    Watching Chen Yu command five wild animals, hiding in the corner of the cave.


    Meng Tianming was also touched by Chen Yu''s caution.


    At the beginning, if he could be as cautious as Chen Yu, he would not be easily betrayed and plotted.


    But the next moment, seeing Chen Yu jump into the crypt, Meng Tianming also had no time to sigh. He jumped in shape and followed Chen Yu towards the crypt.


    Just rushed to the underground cave, zhongburn''s eyes were dark.


    There is no light here. The dark environment greatly affects everyone''s vision. The air is slightly moist and has a strange smell of decay.


    Chen Yu waved to dispel the smell.


    Then he took out three night pearls from his arms.


    These three night pearls are all fist sized, but their light is enough to illuminate the range of ten meters in front of them.


    The passage in the crypt is very secluded and long. There is no ghost in the quiet.


    Chen Yu threw it to Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang, one by one. Mingzhu said:


    "Let''s go straight in. Be careful. The monsters in the crypt must be stronger than those outside. Don''t be careless."


    "Understand." Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang took the Pearl overnight and nodded.


    Chen Yu nodded and said faintly, "well, let''s start."


    After walking nearly 100 meters along the underground passage, they finally found that this cave should be an extremely vast karst cave.


    The cave seems to form a unique small world.


    Around, there are undulating karst rocks and unclear plants.


    It is under this environment that a kind of fierce beast with great lethality, shadow beast, is created.


    This beast is extremely powerful and agile. It is hidden in the dark and difficult to find.


    When people find it, it is the moment when the shadow beast launches a fatal attack!


    Chen Yu, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang have encountered at least three waves of attacks from shadow beasts when they are 300 meters deep underground!


    It''s easy to understand the attack of shadow beasts. After all, both humans and beasts have their own territorial consciousness.


    Once an alien invades their territory, they will naturally respond, not to mention a group of delicious food.


    However, at present, Chen Yu has not encountered an unmanageable shadow beast.


    Moreover, with the deepening of the three person team, there are five shadow beasts around Chen Yu.


    These five shadow beasts are obviously taller and ferocious than ordinary shadow beasts.


    "You two go around and explore first. If you encounter shadow beasts, you don''t have to kill them immediately. If you can, try to lead them to me!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice, "I''m here to study the characteristics of these shadow beasts first."


    "Good!" Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang nodded and agreed.


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang were numb to Chen Yu''s animal training after their initial shock.


    As elite disciples of the ten Heavenly sects, they also know some excellent animal trainers.


    However, they have never seen or even heard of anyone who can tame animals like Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu''s process of taming the shadow beast is extremely simple.


    Just a touch on the top of the trapped shadow beast, the shadow beast gave in!


    You know, it takes about an hour for other animal trainers, let alone fierce animals such as shadow beasts, to tame even a rabbit.


    Compared with Chen Yu''s animal training strength, other animal trainers are simply waste!


    However, the stronger Chen Yu''s strength, the happier they are.


    According to Chen Yu''s strength and their assistance, Chen Yu can assemble an army of shadow beasts in a short time.


    At that time, just these shadow beast armies, the three can clean up the whole cave and complete the task without effort.


    After about a day of incense, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Behind them were several powerful shadow beasts.


    "Chen Yu, notice, there are five shadow beasts behind us!" Meng Tianming shouted before the man arrived.


    "I see, let them come over!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "These... These are five shadow beasts. Can you take care of them?" Meng Tianming said anxiously.


    Taming and defeating five shadow beasts are completely two concepts.


    Meng Tianming believes that with Chen Yu''s strength, he can defeat the five shadow beasts.


    However, I''m afraid it''s difficult to tame five shadow beasts at the same time.


    You know, before Chen Yu tamed the shadow beast, three people trapped the shadow beast, and then Chen Yu tamed it.


    But now, listening to Chen Yu''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t need their help at all. He can tame the five shadow beasts by himself.


    Meng Tianming can''t believe this kind of thing!


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!" Chen Yu seemed to see Meng Tianming''s worry and said faintly.


    "Well, be careful. If you need help, just ask!"


    With that, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang skipped Chen Yu''s side in an instant.


    In an instant, five shadow beasts locked the target on Chen Yu.

 Chapter 656

    "Roar ~"


    With a roar, five shadow beasts jumped at Chen Yu at the same time.


    Seeing the sharp claws and sharp teeth of the shadow beast, he was about to penetrate Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu''s footsteps inched.


    His right foot smashed an insignificant stone with one foot.


    Then, a strange smell, centered on Chen Yu, spread in all directions.


    This breath enveloped the five shadow beasts in an instant!


    Then, the shock of Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang happened!


    I saw five shadow beasts standing still as if they were stupid!


    At the same time, the five heads looked around as if they were looking for something!


    However, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang clearly saw that Chen Yu was standing in the middle of the five shadow beasts, less than a meter away from them!


    The next thing is simple. Chen Yu stroked the heads of five shadow beasts one by one. After only a dozen breaths, five terrible shadow beasts were successfully tamed by Chen Yu!


    "This... What''s going on?!" Meng Tianming asked with wide eyes.


    With a smile, Chen Yu stroked the extreme shadow beast he had just received and said faintly:


    "Before, I did some research on several shadow beasts I took. I found that the vision of this beast is basically zero. The way they get the position of their prey depends on their breath. As long as this silk breath is isolated, they can''t judge the position of their prey."


    At this point, Chen Yu pointed to his feet.


    As the light was very dim just now, Meng Tianming didn''t see it.


    Until now, close to Chen Yu''s side, I found that Chen Yu''s feet are depicting complex lines!


    "Is this an array?!" Meng Tianming asked curiously.


    "Yes, it is this array that completely isolates my breath, so I can easily subdue these five shadow beasts..."


    "This..." Meng Tianming felt his nerves and was about to be numbed by Chen Yu''s stimulation.


    Since knowing Chen Yu, he has been in shock all the time.


    First of all, Chen Yu''s strength is absolutely incomparable.


    Until now, Meng Tianming doesn''t know the depth of Chen Yu''s strength.


    Then came the art of controlling animals. Although Meng Tianming did not practice the art of controlling animals, it did not prevent him from knowing the power of Chen Yu''s art of controlling animals.


    Now, Chen Yu''s array skill also makes his scalp numb!


    First, Chen Yu''s understanding of Tao.


    There is no doubt that the hidden breath array set by Chen Yu just now is a temporary array created by him.


    You know, most array masters can hardly create a set of arrays in a short time.


    Moreover, what is more rare is that Chen Yu not only created a hidden start and rest array in a short time, but also arranged the array before they attracted shadow beasts.


    You know, all this only happened in one incense time!


    The longer he has been in contact with Chen Yu, the more Meng Tianming feels Chen Yu''s horror.


    Powerful martial arts strength.


    Strong animal control strength.


    Coupled with strong array strength.


    How can a person have so many abilities at the same time?!


    Subsequently, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang continued to trap the shadow beast for Chen Yu.


    However, when the number of shadow beasts under Chen Yu reached 20, Chen Yu gave up his plan to continue to tame shadow beasts.


    After all, some shadow beasts contain a crystal called dark stone.


    Dark stone is a very valuable item.


    This item can improve the mind and mind of the devil friars. If it is widely used, it can also improve the chance of the devil martial arts to advance to the holy land of martial arts.


    Therefore, the value of a dark stone is even comparable to that of an ordinary magic weapon.


    When Chen Yu and others continued to go deep into the cave and harvested a dark stone after killing ten shadow beasts, Meng Tianming''s eyes twinkled with excitement!


    Only the peripheral beasts can give dark stones, which are high-value items. Once they complete the task, they will get more amazing rewards.


    This made Meng Tianming, unconsciously, start to take the task seriously. He didn''t even need Chen Yu to remind him. He also did his best.


    With Chen Yu''s array, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang''s efficiency in killing shadow beasts is much faster than normal.


    What they have to do is to lead a large number of shadow beasts into the array under Chen Yubu, and then several people began to slaughter these unconscious shadow beasts!


    During this time, Meng Tianming didn''t know how many shadow beasts he killed.


    Meng Tianming knows that after he killed a large number of shadow beasts, the dark stone in his hand has accumulated more than ten pieces!


    The excitement of the treasure stimulated Meng Tianming''s enthusiasm.


    He wanted to keep killing until the end of time, the sea collapsed and the rocks cracked.


    When several people went into the cave for about kilometers, Chen Yu''s look changed slightly.


    Because, he clearly felt that several fierce animals lying in ambush at the entrance of the cave had completely lost contact with him.


    There is only one possibility of this.


    That is, someone killed all the fierce animals he arranged in an instant!


    If you can do this, either the other party is numerous, or you are a peerless master.


    Either way, it''s a trouble for Chen Yu!


    "We have to be careful about the back journey. Someone came in!"


    With Chen Yu''s reminder, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiangcai woke up from the excited killing.


    These days, they patronize to kill the shadow beast and obtain the dark stone. Unexpectedly, they forget all the tasks.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu has always been soberly in control of everything, otherwise, they may be beaten by others!


    If this happens, they will lose watermelon and pick up sesame!


    After slightly adjusting the pace of progress, Chen Yu, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang still move towards the deepest part of the cave


    On the third day Chen Yu and others entered the cave.


    Near a large cave, Chen Yu vaguely heard a burst of rapid footsteps.


    "I''m still following up!" after whispering in his heart, Chen Yu turned and looked at the passage behind him.


    The next moment, two figures appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    These two people are the pair of fighters that Chen Yu once drove away near the cave entrance.


    When they saw Chen Yu, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, there was a cold smile in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, that''s them!"


    As their voices fell, two figures came out of the channel again.


    The moment they appeared, they turned their eyes to Chen Yu''s direction.


    At the same time, the eyes of the two people could not help but flash a trace of surprise.


    "What a coincidence!"

 Chapter 657

    The guests are Cheng Si and Cheng Yi brothers.


    When they were in the ethereal palace hall, they had a verbal conflict with Chen Yu.


    At that time, there were many strong players in the field. They were too arrogant. Therefore, the conflict between the two sides did not escalate.


    However, since then, the two have made a decision in their hearts:


    That is, once they meet Chen Yu in the artifact space, they must make him look good!


    Who ever thought that Tanmen met Chen Yu so soon.


    At the moment, they slowly stepped towards Chen Yu. Between their eyebrows, they raised an indifferent smile, killing opportunities appeared frequently.


    Chen Yu frowned and stared at Cheng Si and Cheng Yi. He didn''t step back, but just stood there.


    For these two people, he didn''t care too much. After all, even if they add everything, they can''t equal half of his strength.


    The only trouble is the backer behind them, Xiao Ming.


    At the first moment of seeing Xiao Ming in the hall, Chen Yu felt a dangerous breath from this person.


    If in this layer of space, it is obviously a failed choice to make a grudge with Xiao Ming.


    "I think the two disciples of Guizong and I have already expressed our attitude. I have taken over the task here. I hope you don''t provoke me!" Chen Yu looked coldly at the two martial artists he had released near the entrance of the cave.


    "You''re such a waste. Do you still want to monopolize the task here?! it''s too funny!"


    However, Cheng Si regards Chen Yu''s concession as weakness.


    This made him despise Chen Yu even more.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu is just a martial artist with a false reputation.


    Therefore, his sword stabbed Chen Yu mercilessly.


    The killing intention blooms and the cold light flashes.


    Cheng Si''s sword stabbed Chen Yu''s heart in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated.


    A trace of murder flashed through his pupils.


    "Want to kill me?!" Chen Yu leaned slightly and avoided Cheng Si''s sword light: "do you think about the consequences


    "Consequences, what consequences can you have if you kill a waste!" Cheng Si sniffed and sneered.


    "You screamed one by one. Have you ever thought about what would happen if you were not my opponent?" Chen Yu asked faintly, looking at Cheng Si and Cheng Yi.


    "Waste, damn it. If I''m not as strong as you, damn it, it''s me!" Cheng Si said with a cold smile: "but do you have this strength?!"


    "Funny guy, do you think you have the same strength as senior brother Xiao Ming when you once stood on a platform as high as senior brother Xiao Ming?" Cheng Yi said sarcastically: "I tell you, self deception has to pay a price, and the price may be death!"


    Hearing the speech, a cold radian appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    The right hand was slightly raised, and a sound of sword singing came out.


    Heart magic sword, scabbard.


    Sword light, flashing.


    "I gave you a chance to live, but you always want to die, so don''t be ruthless!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Hum, you are the only one who will die!" Cheng Si shouted angrily, his feet trembled, and waved his sword at Chen Yu.


    The shadow of the sword in his hand cut out a bright cold light in an instant.


    This sword shows Cheng Si''s great attainments in kendo.


    Unfortunately, he met Chen Yu.


    "In front of me, you also use a sword?!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Cheng Si, and his sharp eyes flashed in his eyes.


    Then, the heart magic sword broke through the air.


    The sword light, in an instant, blooms an incomparably sharp sword Qi.


    Chen Yu''s Kendo has reached the realm of communicating with God.


    Even if he just waved his sword at will, his body also bloomed a terrible Kendo will!


    It seems that everything in heaven and earth is dominated by sword light!


    This sword is a sword that covers the world!


    This sword is a sword that cuts through the sky!


    This sword is irresistible!


    The roaring sound came out, and Chen Yu''s whole body was full of sword light.


    Man and sword, at this moment, become one!


    The sword light cut through the void in an instant and twisted Cheng Si''s sword into pieces in an instant!


    In front of Chen Yu, Cheng Si doesn''t even have the qualification to produce a sword!


    Their bodies staggered in an instant.


    Chen Yu turned his back to Cheng Si, and his robes fluttered.


    And Cheng Si stood still.


    Then a ticking sound came out.


    A drop of blood fell on the ground.


    The blood came from Cheng Si''s chest.


    At the moment when his body was staggered, Cheng Si''s sword light was completely destroyed.


    Chen Yu''s sword light easily penetrated Cheng Si''s chest.


    "People who can''t see their own strength are more sad than waste. They often don''t even know how they die."


    Chen Yu faintly spit out a sound, and then flick it gently to shake the blood drops on the sword.


    Cheng Si closed his eyes painfully.


    "Poop!"


    He didn''t feel regret until his body fell to the ground.


    I regret that I yelled in front of such a strong man and took the initiative to die


    Looking at the moment when Cheng Si and his body fell down, Cheng Yi''s eyes were also stiff there.


    There was also a look of fearlessness in his eyes.


    Cheng Yi''s footsteps unconsciously backed back.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s cold voice came slowly:


    "Didn''t your brother want me to die?! why, now you want to escape?!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu walked slowly to Cheng Yi.


    The terrible smell from Chen Yu forced Cheng Yi''s body to step back.


    At this moment, he finally felt Chen Yu''s real strength.


    That is no less powerful than Xiao Ming, the chief of Xianmen sect!


    This kind of person is not what he can compete with!


    Now, there is no sense of war in his heart.


    Don''t mention the shot, even Chen Yu''s eyes, he didn''t dare to look directly!


    "Run!"


    Cheng Yi''s psychological defense line completely collapsed!


    The next moment, he turned and ran wildly. He ignored his brother''s body and only thought that he could live.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    As Chen Yu''s cold voice fell, the sword light flashed!


    This sword caught up with the galloping Cheng Yi in just a moment.


    It is very easy for Chen Yu to kill a waste man who has no intention of fighting and gives his back to the enemy.


    In an instant, the sword light penetrated Cheng Yi''s chest.


    Blood spatter.


    Cheng Yi doesn''t want to die, but he dies very fast!


    After killing Cheng Si and Cheng Yi, Chen Yuyou turned his eyes to the other two disciples of xianmenzong.


    "Please, please, let us go!" after seeing Chen Yu''s powerful swordsmanship, their hearts were also filled with incomparable fear.


    At that moment, they didn''t want to run.


    However, Chen Yu''s killing intention always shrouded them.


    Don''t say run, I''m afraid as long as the idea of running away arises, Chen yujianguang can crush them in an instant!

 Chapter 658

    Cheng Si and Cheng Yi, the geniuses of the two young generations of Xianmen sect, died in front of them.


    The process of Chen Yu''s killing them is so simple.


    One sword, one life.


    Easy, just like killing two ants.


    The disciples of the two immortal sects who brought Cheng and Cheng Yi brothers are even less powerful than half of Cheng Si and Cheng Yi brothers.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, they are not even as good as dust.


    Funny, but after Chen Yu let them go once, they didn''t feel grateful. Instead, they held a grudge. Then they brought Chengsi and Chengyi brothers to find a venue.


    I''m afraid in their hearts, they naively think that his disciples of Xianmen sect are the best in the world, and no one dares to provoke them at all.


    But the reality is cruel.


    When Chen Yu killed Cheng Si and Cheng Yi, he was crisp and neat without hesitation.


    When the name of xianmenzong is no longer effective, the two don''t know how to resist Chen Yu''s killing intention!


    "You two, cut yourself!!!"


    Chen Yu''s cold voice made their eyes tremble.


    Begging for mercy is useless.


    The cold killing intention from Chen Yu''s body length obviously didn''t mean to let them go.


    However, it is impossible for them to let themselves decide.


    Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention living people?!


    Their tangled eyes were seen by Chen Yu.


    "Since you don''t want to do it yourself..."


    One step out, Chen Yu''s body, with the threat of terror, pressed against them.


    For these two people, Chen Yu held the idea of killing.


    Not for others, just for the choice made by these two people!


    Since there is no choice, then go to death.


    Chen Yu can clearly judge their ideas.


    Even if they let them go again, they will not be grateful.


    The end will only lead to more powerful enemies.


    "Who dares to touch the disciples of our immortal sect!!!"


    Just as Chen Yu was about to make a move, a cold cry came.


    I saw a young man with a cold look coming here in an instant.


    When the two young men of xianmenzong saw this man, the garbage shouted like a Savior:


    "Elder martial brother, help us quickly. This man not only killed Cheng Si and Cheng Yi, but also killed both of us!"


    It turned out that the visitor was no one else, but Xiao Ming, the chief of xianmenzong!


    When he saw the bodies of Cheng Si and Cheng Yi brothers falling on the ground, Xiao Ming''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity!


    "You still have something to say!" Xiao Ming looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "What do I say about the virtue of your disciples of Xianmen sect? Is it meaningful?" Chen Yu said without giving in.


    "It''s really meaningless. Killing people pays for their lives. You were already a dead man when you killed our immortal sect disciples." Xiao Ming said proudly, "but I can be merciful and give you a chance to leave your last words!"


    "Hahaha, what a crazy tone. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Ming raised his hand and blew out a sword!


    At the moment of confrontation with Chen Yu, Xiao Ming already felt the strong breath from Chen Yu.


    Knowing that Chen Yu is a difficult opponent, Xiao Ming''s move is a killing move!


    Sword annihilation formula - Tianzhu!


    This sword is inherited by Xiao Ming in the secret place. It is the sword of the immortal.


    The moment the sword came out, the whole cave was filled with infinite sword Qi.


    The sword meaning is vertical and horizontal, and instantly smashes Chen Yu''s clothes.


    The sword lights turned into a whirlpool of sword Qi, as if to roll Chen Yu''s body into pieces.


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!!!"


    However, in the face of such a strong killing move, Chen Yu did not retreat but entered.


    He suddenly stepped on his feet and stabilized his body to be pulled.


    Then, with a stroke of the magic sword in the center of his hand, he pierced Xiao Ming''s sword vortex in an instant!


    "Kill!!!"


    In an instant, the rolling sense of killing and cutting bloomed from Chen Yu.


    The sword light, ignoring everything, stabbed Xiao Ming in the throat.


    "Hum, do you think my sword moves are so easy to break?"


    At the next moment, Xiao Ming suddenly turned his long sword.


    For a moment, the terrible Zhenyuan vortex was turning wildly, sending out bursts of whistling sound.


    The sword light cut by Chen Yu was directly crushed by him!


    "Tianzhu, kill everything and break everything! It''s still early for you to break my Tianzhu sword!" Xiao Ming''s face brightened!


    "Ha ha..."


    However, although the sword move was broken, Chen Yu''s face not only didn''t mean to lose, but smiled calmly.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s broken sword light suddenly broke out!


    A bright light, shining cave!


    Everyone, at this moment, couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a roar came out.


    Then, in the strong white light, countless shadows sprang out.


    In an instant, these shadows rushed to the two disciples of xianmenzong!


    "Ah --"


    With two howls, the two disciples of xianmenzong were divided into corpses in an instant.


    Blood, all over the cave walls.


    Two disciples of the immortal sect died miserably!


    The sword light gradually dissipated.


    Xiao Ming stared at everything in front of him.


    It turned out that it was the twenty shadow beasts tamed by Chen Yu who tore the two disciples of Xianmen sect to pieces.


    Being able to go deep into the cave, Xiao Ming naturally knows the powerful power of the shadow beast.


    With Xiao Ming''s strength, it takes some effort to fight 20 shadow beasts alone, but he is confident that he can win the war.


    However, it is very dangerous to add an unknown Chen Yu.


    "Oh!" while Xiao Ming was thinking about the pros and cons, Chen Yu suddenly pretended to be surprised and said, "sorry, these wild animals under my command are really wild and difficult to tame. Accidentally, I killed two disciples of your sect. Now do I want to compensate you for two lives?"


    Chen Yu''s words made Xiao Ming''s face extremely ugly.


    His anger soared. At the moment, Xiao Ming showed a terrible murderous spirit all over his body.


    However, Xiao Ming''s intention to kill didn''t make Chen Yu any moved.


    He just stood where he was and didn''t move, while the twenty shadow beasts around Chen Yu stared at Xiao Ming with ferocious faces.


    After a long confrontation, Xiao Ming''s eyes flashed unwilling and said:


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to win with these animals?"


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. The art of controlling animals is my ability. Why should I be ashamed?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a mocking color and said, "on the contrary, it''s you. Don''t you feel ashamed because some animals hesitate?"

 Chapter 659

    "You!"


    At the moment, although Xiao Ming wants to deny it, the fact is that as Chen Yu said, he is really frightened by the twenty shadow beasts in front of him.


    Moreover, Xiao Ming also felt the killing opportunity from Chen Yu.


    Twenty shadow beasts and Chen Yu are qualified to leave him in this cave.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s mind is also calculating the gains and losses.


    Perhaps, taking this opportunity to leave Xiao Ming''s life is also a good choice!


    However, at this time.


    Behind Xiao Ming came the sound of footsteps.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Then, a group of disciples of xianmenzong came to Xiao Ming''s back one after another.


    When these people saw the dead bodies on the ground, their faces showed cold murders.


    Everyone, in an instant, pointed their weapons in the direction of Chen Yu.


    The situation at the scene has been balanced again.


    "Now, your shadow beasts can''t help you. Do you still think you have an advantage?!"


    In an instant, Xiao Ming''s momentum improved again.


    His eyes were filled with horror.


    "Are you going to exchange the life of your immortal sect disciple with the life of my shadow beast?" Chen Yu said with ease.


    "Hum, if you want to exchange the life of the shadow beast for the life of our disciples of Xianmen sect, you can''t help thinking too highly of yourself!" Xiao Ming said coldly.


    "Believe it or not, you can have a try!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu gave a look. The shadow beasts around him retreated one by one, as if running water, but disappeared in the dark!


    Chen Yu also retreated slowly at this moment.


    As he retreated, he said, "Xiao Ming, I have taken the task in this cave. If you Xianmen sect retreats, we will not invade the river. But if you insist on taking my task, we will never die!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s body completely disappeared into the darkness.


    Until Chen Yu''s body completely disappeared, Xiao Ming still stood in place and didn''t move.


    His eyes flickered constantly.


    As if, calculating the gains and losses.


    After a long time, Xiao Ming''s eyes showed a unwilling color and said, "let''s go!"


    "Elder martial brother, can''t we stop this task?" one of the disciples of the immortal sect asked.


    "Do?! do you think we can compete with him?!" Xiao Ming said coldly.


    "Why not? I don''t believe it. His shadow beasts can''t be killed!" said the man.


    "Of course he can kill them, but he can tame one of the shadow beasts in his hands. But if you die, you will die completely. Do you want to die as worthless as them?" Xiao Ming said, pointing to the bodies of Cheng Si and Cheng Yi on the ground.


    Xiao Ming''s words suddenly enlightened all the disciples of Xianmen sect present.


    Indeed, it is a foolish choice to compare consumption with an animal master.


    If he really fights to the death, Chen Yu can hide in the dark and call the beast to exchange their lives.


    Anyway, the number of summoned animals in this cave is countless.


    And they also feel the reluctance in Xiao Ming''s heart!


    As the chief of Xianmen sect, Xiao Ming has suffered such a heavy loss for the first time.


    But reality forced him to bow his head.


    If there is a war, he can''t afford the loss!


    Losing both is probably the best result.


    The most likely result is that his disciples of xianmenzong were consumed by Chen Yu''s shadow beast, and he fled in embarrassment under the joint siege of his opponent''s summoned beast and himself.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll let you pay for it sooner or later!"


    After leaving a cruel word angrily, Xiao Ming turned and left the cave with a group of disciples of xianmenzong!


    When Xiao Mingche left the cave, two figures came out of the shadow again.


    They are Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang.


    Until now, their eyes still showed a look of disbelief.


    The one who has just been scared away by Chen Yu is not an ordinary person, but Xiao Ming, who is well-known among the top ten tianzongs!


    However, such a powerful warrior as Xiao Ming can only eat in front of Chen Yu!


    This not only makes them feel that they are really lucky to be able to form an alliance with Chen Yu.


    "Well, let''s go and finish the task here quickly!"


    Deep in the cave, Chen Yu''s urging voice came.


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang looked at each other and rushed to the depths of the cave.


    ......


    After solving the trouble, the three continued to walk along the passage to the depths of the cave.


    This time, the three people''s journey in the cave was extremely smooth.


    Soon, they reached the bottom of the cave.


    According to the tips of the task, the evil demon Chen Yu is looking for should be here.


    However, the space ahead seems to be polluted by something.


    In front of the three, there was a thick black fog.


    This dense fog has a special power to block all light and perception.


    Anyone who enters the thick fog will become blind and completely unable to perceive his surroundings.


    "How to do?" Meng Tianming said slightly.


    "Let the shadow beast show us the way!" Chen Yu said, holding the heart demon sword, followed four or five shadow beasts around him, and walked towards the thick fog.


    These five shadow beasts completely blocked the dead corners around Chen Yu.


    No matter where there is any attack in the thick fog, Chen Yu will find it at the first time.


    Similarly, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang are surrounded by five shadow beasts.


    In this way, all three stepped into the black fog!


    The three men didn''t travel fast, but they walked with unique stability.


    As soon as they entered the black fog, the connection between the three disappeared completely.


    In the dark, the three can only fight on their own!


    In the dark fog, Chen Yu walked the fastest.


    Although he can''t see or hear, Chen Yu has absolute confidence in his strength!


    He believes that no matter what kind of attack, he can''t hurt himself!


    The next moment.


    Suddenly, a shadow suddenly pours on Chen Yu.


    In the dark, a cold light suddenly appeared!


    Chen Yu can even feel the strong wind from the enemy!


    With a fierce sideways, Chen Yu dodged the swoop, and then the sword flickered and a trace of blood splashed out.


    From the touch of the blade, Chen Yu can clearly feel that his sword has pierced the other party''s chest.


    However, this attack did not completely kill the sneakers.


    Chen Yu carries his sword and is about to chase him.


    For a moment, several dark shadows flashed in the dark!


    These shadows didn''t even notice their existence before they shot.


    But as soon as they hit, their whereabouts were immediately exposed.


    For Chen Yu, although these attackers have good stealth ability, they can''t cause too much trouble to him after all.


    Heart magic sword, the sword light flashes.


    As soon as the blade was received and handed over, the most ferocious shadow was cut in half by Chen Yu''s sword.

 Chapter 660

    After Chen Yu killed an incoming shadow, the shadow beast guarding around Chen Yu also reacted.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With a few roars, in the thick fog, the shadow beast and the shadow scuffled together in an instant!


    Until this time, Chen Yu had the opportunity to observe what was attacking in the dark!


    When he came to a dead body in the shadow, Chen Yu looked carefully.


    Through the obvious features on the dead body, Chen Yu can finally determine the origin of the shadow attacking him in the thick fog.


    "It''s the soul of hunting!"


    The soul of hunting is an extremely rare beast.


    The extremely harsh living environment is also a powerful force for the soul of hunting.


    The soul of hunting in the black fog is a natural hunter.


    In the thick fog, the soul of hunting can hide, assassinate and play incisively and vividly.


    Moreover, this creature is extremely vindictive.


    Once someone injures him or his companions, the next thing to meet is the hunting soul''s endless pursuit!


    Therefore, when Chen Yu learned the origin of the beast, his whole body was highly concentrated, and the shadow of the sword hovered around him.


    Sure enough, the next moment, strong winds rose around Chen Yu again.


    However, after learning the details of the enemy hidden in the dark, Chen Yu''s hand became more comfortable.


    He walked forward with his sword in the dark fog and killed!


    Although Chen Yu''s killing was extremely fierce, these hunting souls, like natural dead men, did not flinch one by one. Even if they were killed, they would never cry.


    Both sides fought in silence, blood light and flying.


    Suddenly, a shadow integrated with the black fog attacked Chen Yu''s back heart silently when Chen Yu went deep.


    At this critical moment, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu took a backhand sword and cut behind him!


    However, to Chen Yu''s surprise, the sword seemed to cut into a mass of air!


    There is no touch on the blade!


    With a slight sigh, his body suddenly turned out of an unimaginable angle.


    At the moment when Chen Yu turned around, a trace of cold air brushed past him, bringing a trace of cold.


    "Meng Tianming, Xu Xiang, be careful, you two. In the black fog, there is the leader of the hunting soul!" Chen Yu was also surprised with a cold sweat just now.


    Therefore, after avoiding the attack of the hunting soul leader, he quickly reminded Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang.


    "I see!" in the dark, Xu Xiang and Meng Tianming responded, which calmed Chen Yu''s mood a little.


    It seems that the leader of the hunting soul only looks at himself.


    Otherwise, with Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang''s current strength, if you meet the leader of the hunting soul, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s divine consciousness began to spread in all directions.


    The threat of the hunting soul leader just now is too great. He must kill it!


    However, at the moment when Chen Yu was concentrating on detection, he didn''t expect that another head, the leader of the soul of the shadow, rushed out of his side.


    This shadow soul is completely different from the previous one.


    Its shape is not so strange.


    But its power is terrible!


    The roaring wind brought by the rush is as terrible as the roar of wild animals.


    It can be seen how amazing its strength is!


    The sudden attack surprised Chen Yu.


    Unexpectedly, there were two leaders of hunting souls in the black fog.


    Moreover, the two hunting souls cooperate with each other!


    As he retreated, Chen Yu''s mind kept flashing and analyzed the situation at present.


    However, because he separated a trace of mind, he revealed a flaw in the process of his retreat.


    Just then, in the black fog, the third hunting soul leader rushed out!


    The power of this hunting soul is also different from the first two.


    Its body exudes a dark breath of death.


    Dead breath turned into chains, wrapped around Chen Yu''s body, and blocked his retreat completely!


    "Shit!" Chen Yu scolded involuntarily, "Why are you all looking for me!"


    Facing the sinister dilemma, Chen Yu''s body is full of bright cold light.


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s whole body showed a terrible sharp breath.


    This breath is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, invincible and invincible.


    "Chop!!!"


    Chen Yu spit out a voice indifferently.


    With his cold drink, the world suddenly became cold.


    The blade is cold and the sword air is cold.


    All things are frozen under the sword Qi.


    The integration of cold ice and kendo has brought unexpected changes into play in an instant.


    The black fog dissipated under the icy sword Qi.


    Within a hundred meters, there is no black fog.


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang, whose eyes were restored, also looked sluggish when they saw the scene in front of them.


    At the same time, they set their eyes on Chen Yu in the central position.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body was cold, and his sword was shining with a cold killing opportunity.


    Three hunting soul leaders, in the shape of goods, surround Chen Yu in the center.


    But now Chen Yu smiled.


    If the soul of hunting in the black fog is a tiger.


    Then the soul of hunting without the assistance of black fog can only be regarded as a kitten at best!


    Chen Yu shook his sword hand and made a sudden effort.


    The sword light spread like electricity and quickly approached the huge hunting soul leader nearby.


    At the same time, the left hand turns to grasp, brings up the boundless claw shadow, and grasps the soul of fog hunting!


    "Poof!"


    The sword light, in an instant, cut on the giant hunting soul.


    However, after being hit by the sword, the giant beast did not hum, but opened its huge mouth and bit Chen Yu''s throat!


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    With a cold hum of contempt.


    Chen Yu''s long sword pulled back, and the sword light instantly drew countless cold lights in the void.


    In the cold light, it is like a huge net, enveloping the soul of giant hunting!


    Ice and blood reflect each other. The whole space dances a magnificent and colorful color of death, as if the flower of death is blooming.


    Blood colored flowers bloom and wither rapidly.


    When the sword light withered, the giant hunting soul turned into a pool of broken meat and fell to the ground.


    The other two, under the shadow of Chen Yu''s claws, struggled to support.


    When the giant hunting soul dies, there are no two leaders of hunting soul to contain, and they are not Chen Yu''s opponent.


    After only a few breaths, the remaining two hunting soul leaders were also buried under Chen Yu''s sword!


    Kill the three hunting soul leaders, and the remaining few residual hunting souls can no longer stop Chen Yu''s footsteps.


    Chen Yu directly killed a path of blood and came to the end of the cave!


    PS: ask for flowers

 Chapter 661

    The passage in front of Chen Yu was much brighter than before, and there was a strange cry in the depths of the passage.


    When several monsters saw that Chen Yu was alone, they suddenly shouted and rushed to him.


    The end point is in front of him. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t want to waste time. With a wave of his hand and a flashing sword light, he directly cuts off these monsters, and then strides forward.


    Just then, a strange low roar suddenly sounded.


    The previously killed monster suddenly resurrected and jumped at Chen Yu again.


    "Oh? That''s interesting!" Chen Yu whispered.


    I didn''t expect to meet a monster with witchcraft here!


    Just now Chen Yu was sure that he would kill those monsters completely.


    However, at the moment, these monsters stood in front of him again.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing can''t happen.


    The resurrection of the dead, even for the gods, is a very difficult thing, not to mention an ordinary monster?!


    Then the only possibility left is witchcraft.


    Witchcraft can make the dead stand up again.


    People who don''t know the truth thought it was the resurrection of the corpse, or they couldn''t be killed. They were bluffed by witchcraft.


    In fact, although countless corpses can stand up again, it is not resurrection, but endows the corpses with witchcraft power and fights again.


    This "resurrected" corpse is much worse than its combat effectiveness.


    If you are not careless, kill them once, you can kill them for the second time, the third time, or even break them to pieces, so that they can never stand up again!


    However, what Chen Yu cares about at this time is not the resurrected corpses, but the monsters who use witchcraft to resurrect these corpses.


    The reason why Chen Yu will judge that the same monster revived these monsters is for two reasons.


    First, witchcraft is not an ability that human beings can learn. It only appears in some monsters or monsters.


    Second, if the person using witchcraft was human, he would have been able to judge Chen Yu''s strength and would not revive these cannon fodder like monsters, let Chen Yu kill repeatedly and expose his whereabouts.


    When Chen Yu turned his eyes to the far corner of the cave, he found a wolf like creature staring at Chen Yu with fierce eyes.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, the witch wolf used witchcraft!"


    A smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. Chen Yu directly threw away those "resurrected" beasts and ran towards the witch wolf.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A terrible air pressure came at the same time when Chen Yu reached the witch wolf!


    This huge force directly made the witch wolf who wanted to jump at Chen Yu stumble and fall to the ground.


    In addition to being able to use witchcraft, the witch wolf has similar abilities to ordinary evil wolves.


    Therefore, even if Chen Yu stands in the same place, it may not be able to hurt Chen Yu.


    Moreover, at this time, Chen Yu''s strength blooms, and the witch wolf has no room to fight back!


    Raise your right hand slightly and point it in the middle of the wolf''s eyebrows.


    A strong soul thought rushed into the wolf''s mind in an instant.


    In just a moment, the fierce eyes of the witch wolf became soft and tame.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    With a wolf howl, the corpses of those strange animals surrounding Chen Yu fell to the ground without warning and became dead again!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu was in a good mood.


    Maybe it''s the biggest gain of his mission to accept the witch wolf!


    Just then, Xu Xiang''s cry came from the other side of the cave:


    "I found the crypt demon!"


    "Where?!" Chen Yu and Meng Tianming drank at the same time.


    "The cave is the rightmost, but there are many strange animals around it. It looks difficult to deal with!"


    "I''ll come right now!" hearing the speech, Chen Yu rushed to the right of the cave.


    Along the way, there are also sporadic strange animals that appear on the blocking road.


    But at this time, Chen Yu was not interested in dealing with them.


    The powerful killing power erupted in an instant.


    Any beast, in front of Chen Yu, as long as it appears, in the next second, it will turn into fragments and fall all over the ground!


    Running all the way, Chen Yu finally arrived at Xu Xiang''s side.


    Meng Tianming has arrived at this time and is fighting a large area of strange animals and zombies in front of him.


    Behind the large number of monsters, a human demon was walking around angrily, shouting angrily from time to time.


    There is no doubt that this is the cave demon mentioned in Chen Yu''s mission!


    "You two, drag these zombies and monsters, and I''ll solve the demons!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu directly turned into a white light and rushed to the evil spirit.


    Along the way, those zombies and monsters were dragged by Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang.


    "We won''t last long!" Meng Tianming said unhappily after seeing that Chen Yu didn''t discuss it and decided without authorization.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu''s plan is too reckless!


    He did not know the strength of evil spirits at all, nor did he calculate the strength of a large group of zombies and monsters around him, so he acted recklessly. This way of doing things only by feeling will only make the team suffer.


    However, Meng Tianming still attacked the surrounding zombies and monsters according to Chen Yu''s words to win some time for Chen Yu.


    According to Meng Tianming, the time they can buy is not enough for Chen Yu to solve the evil devil.


    However, he believed that with Chen Yu''s strength, he would be able to retreat intact after trying to attack without success.


    In this way, he can take this opportunity to give Chen Yu a warning.


    At the same time, Chen Yu was warned that any action should be implemented after the discussion of the three people.


    Acting rashly will only do bad things.


    Unfortunately, the development of things is completely different from that envisaged by Meng Tianming.


    The power of crypt demons is really good.


    When Chen Yu pounced on it for positioning, it also showed its strong power at the first time.


    When the wind was strong, the claws of the cave devil directly smashed down and grabbed Chen Yu''s head. It was as fast as lightning.


    Chen Yufang''s magic sword in the center of his hand came out obliquely and collided with each other''s claws.


    "Zheng!!!"


    The two collided and made a sound of metal collision.


    "What a strong body."


    Although the claws attacked by the evil spirit were shocked by Chen Yu''s sword, Chen Yu''s arm was numb.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    After the blow was fruitless, the huge body of the cave demon jumped up, and the violent and sharp claws waved directly towards Chen Yu.


    Facing the fierce attack of evil spirits, Chen Yu''s eyes gradually changed.


    The original dark eyes were gradually infected by red blood.


    The blood in his body began to burn.


    Black hair flying, magic sword in the center of hand, cut out.


    The claws of the cave devil collide with Chen Yu''s heart demon sword again!

 Chapter 662

    This time, the claw of the cave devil was directly chopped by Chen Yu''s sword!


    "Die!!!"


    Chen Yu''s sword light killed the devil directly.


    "Poof." a muffled sound.


    The sword light directly pierced into the devil''s eyes, and the severe pain made the pit devil roar madly.


    However, as Chen Yu turned his right hand, the sword light directly twisted the devil''s brain into pieces!


    The roar of the crypt devil stopped suddenly.


    The evil and violent crypt demon fell heavily to the ground.


    When the cave demon dies, the monsters such as monsters and zombies that originally gathered around it turn into birds and animals.


    In such a large space, there are mutilated bodies and blood everywhere.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Meng Tianming couldn''t believe it and looked at Chen Yu: "this... This... You..."


    Without taking care of Meng Tianming''s shock, Chen Yu said faintly, "pack up the booty quickly. We have to hurry!"


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang woke up like a dream.


    The two quickly joined hands to kill the remaining sporadic monsters.


    Without the existence of crypt demons, the strength of all monsters in the crypt suddenly decreased.


    A few minutes later, the remaining monsters were wiped out.


    The cave, which was dark and damp and smelled of rot and mildew, has become much cleaner.


    Later, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang also came to Chen Yu and counted the gains from the battle.


    "According to the tips of the task, take the head of the crypt demon back to the village and you can exchange it for a top-grade magic weapon. At the same time, there is a demon crystal in the demon. If you use it, you can have a trace of demon blood. Finally, there is a key to open the next layer of space..."


    With that, Chen Yu looked at Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang: "I''m going to get the key to the next space. You two, see how to divide the other two things!"


    Chen Yu''s words are very strong.


    Because he must have the right to enter the lower space in his own hands.


    Chen Yu has been able to see a clue from the space mission on the first floor.


    If you want to enter the lower space, you must complete a task in this space to obtain the space key.


    A person without a space key is not eligible to enter the space on the next floor.


    The task in each layer of space is like a test.


    Only after passing all the tests can they be qualified to enter the last layer of space and obtain the control of the artifact ethereal palace!


    Since Chen Yu''s ultimate goal is to obtain the artifact ethereal palace, he will not give up the ownership of the space key.


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang can also think of what Chen Yu can think of.


    However, they also understand that the battle just now was basically solved by Chen Yu on his own.


    Even if they have helped, they have done little.


    Taking advantage of this, Chen Yu first chose the booty, and they had nothing to say.


    Even, the two of them were somewhat surprised at Chen Yu''s generosity. They actually divided the spoils equally and gave them a good return.


    This kind of return is obviously greater than what they paid before.


    "I choose devil crystal." Meng Tianming said faintly.


    "I choose a magic weapon!" Xu Xiang''s eyes said with excitement.


    "Well, the devil crystal Meng Tianming ordered you to take it first. As for the magic tools, we will return to the village together when we finish our next task!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    Between his words, Chen Yu''s eyes also flashed an imperceptible look.


    With the space key in hand, Chen Yu is not afraid that Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang will not follow him.


    Unless, the two of them are not ready to enter the next space.


    In order to avoid the possibility of two people joining other teams, Chen Yu divided the task reward equally.


    In this way, even if Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang want to join other teams, they should also consider their own income.


    Here, they can get a lot of rewards.


    But once you get to other teams, as an outsider, you can imagine how many rewards they can have!


    However, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang didn''t notice these problems at the moment.


    They are also immersed in rich task rewards.


    Devil crystallization, to put it bluntly, is something that makes ordinary people have a trace of devil blood.


    Martial arts, there are many ways to improve your strength.


    However, the fastest effect is the improvement of blood vessels.


    Both divine blood and demon blood have powerful power that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Even Meng Tianming''s first use of devil crystallization to improve his blood, he can feel the great changes brought to his body by this blood.


    First, power.


    When the demon crystal fused with his blood, Meng Tianming could clearly feel that his strength had at least doubled.


    Second, power!


    Demon blood has a trace of ancient demon inheritance.


    This silk inheritance enables Meng Tianming to use the power of demons to obtain special power.


    However, because the time for Meng Tianming to integrate the devil crystallization is still short, he can not fully grasp the power of the devil.


    However, Meng Tianming believes that with the passage of time, he will be able to master this powerful power.


    Similarly, the best magic weapon obtained by Xu Xiang is also a way to quickly improve her strength.


    You know, before entering the secret territory, the chief disciples of each major sect can enjoy the treatment of equipping them with a top-grade magic weapon.


    It can be seen that the best magic tools are scarce and powerful.


    Now, just entering the first floor of the ethereal palace, Xu Xiang can obtain a top-grade magic weapon on his first mission. Xu Xiang is very satisfied.


    "Did you take two missions before that?" Meng Tianming asked after absorbing the demon crystal.


    "How is it possible that we can only rob others of this second task!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Rob, where to rob?" Xu Xiang said strangely.


    "Of course, it''s the task of robbing Xianmen sect!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately surprised Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang.


    The next moment, Meng Tianming shook his head and shouted, "are you crazy?! how can we beat the people of Xianmen sect with the three of us?!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu sneered: "if you''re afraid, you can''t go. But I can tell you very clearly that if you want to get more benefits in the misty palace, you''ll meet the people of Xianmen sect sooner or later. Think about it. You can fight the people of Xianmen sect alone!"


    After saying that, Chen Yu quietly looked at Meng Tianming and said, "so, do you want to fight while the strength of Xianmen sect has not grown up, or give up. Choose for yourself!"


    Lao Meng was stunned for a moment and thought for a while before he said, "how sure are you?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I said ten percent. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 663

    The way Chen Yu used to track the position of Xianmen sect is a kind of strange beast - a thousand miles and a line!


    This kind of monster is not big, only the size of a fingernail. It was inadvertently discovered by Chen Yu in the misty secret place.


    This kind of beast is divided into male and female. As long as they are no more than a thousand miles apart, any beast can find the location of the other one.


    After learning about the power of this strange beast, Chen Yu tamed a pair for a rainy day.


    Unexpectedly, these two monsters came in handy when they entered the first floor of the ethereal palace.


    When he clashed with the disciples of Xianmen sect, Chen Yu had thought of robbing them of their task.


    Therefore, he slipped one of the two monsters into a disciple of xianmenzong.


    It is with this move that Chen Yu is confident that he can find the trace of Xianmen sect disciples, secretly monitor their whereabouts, and seize the reward of the task when necessary!


    ......


    Chen Yu is the first person to complete the task among all the people in the first floor space.


    The other major forces are much slower than the three.


    Among the other waves of people, the disciples of huangjizong led by Huang Zhetian were in a dark Canyon deep at this time.


    In the canyon, they had a lot of trouble.


    In the middle of the canyon, there are a group of demon bats.


    The body shape of this demon bat is similar to that of an ordinary baby, but it is a social creature.


    These bat monsters, like locusts, occupy the central area of the canyon with their strong fecundity and almost unmatched group lethality.


    The task undertaken by Emperor Jizong needs to go deep into the deepest part of the canyon to complete.


    Therefore, this group of bat demons in front of them has become an obstacle they must solve!


    At this time, there were as many as eight huangjizong disciples who followed huangzhetian.


    These people are the elite disciples of huangjizong.


    Before entering the secret territory, the leader of Huangji sect had specially instructed Huang Zhetian to cultivate these eight disciples into experts who can be independent through this trip to the secret territory.


    Emperor Jizong, you don''t want any treasure in the secret place, but you must take the eight disciples out of the secret place intact.


    "Do you remember what the patriarch said to you when he left the sect door?" emperor Zha Tian asked loudly.


    "Remember! In the secret realm, do your best to improve your strength!" below, eight disciples of emperor Jizong replied loudly.


    "Well, being able to enter the ethereal palace shows that your strength has surpassed most of your peers. However, only these are not enough. You must greatly improve yourself in this test in order to complete the Lord''s entrustment!" Huang Zhetian said slowly:


    "Passing through the area where the bat demon is located in front of you is a good opportunity to experience. This time, I won''t do it. I want you eight to pass through this area with your own strength! Can you do it?!"


    "Yes!" they shouted in unison.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day''s preparation. Start moving forward tomorrow morning! I''ll watch your every move in the dark. I''ll solve it only before you encounter unsolvable problems."


    Emperor Zhetian paused and continued: "however, if you really let me do it, it means that you have failed in this trial. I don''t like failure. Therefore, you''d better not let me do it, okay?!"


    As the candidate for the next leader of emperor Jizong, Emperor Zhetian spoke with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    This momentum made the eight huangjizong disciples present silent one by one.


    Glancing at the faces of several people, Huang Zhetian continued: "remember, you don''t have much time to pass through this area. We must complete this task before others get it, so this action should be fast. Do you understand?!"


    "Yes!"


    After emperor Zhetian left, the eight disciples of emperor Jizong rested after a simple discussion.


    The next day, eight people set out first without the presence of Huang Zhetian.


    Just as they entered the middle of the canyon, they met a small group of bat monsters.


    The shape and strength of these bat monsters can only be regarded as average. Only one of the eight people killed all these bat monsters.


    After disposing of the small group of bat monsters, the people hurried on their way.


    However, before hiding far away, several people saw Huang Zhetian standing on the roadside!


    At this time, the emperor''s face was not very good-looking.


    In fact, Huang Zhetian has been observing the movements of the eight people since last night.


    The observation during this period of time disappointed Huang Zhetian!


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?!" Huang Jizong, a disciple named Luo Zong, asked.


    "Why am I here? If you guys hadn''t made mistakes all the time, how could I come out!" emperor Zha Tian''s tone was not good.


    After Huang Zhetian''s voice fell, several disciples of Huang Jizong suddenly showed a look of consternation on their faces.


    "You don''t think you have a problem, do you? Well, Luo Zong, I asked you. I said before that when you explore in the canyon, you are asked to collect the harvest along the way. What did you do?" Huang Zhetian asked sternly.


    "I have searched carefully..." Luo Zong said with some unknown reason.


    "Search carefully. OK, let me ask you, the new stone grass, which can refine one of the materials for refining the holy pill, is next to the path you just passed. Do you think the materials worth millions of spirit stones can''t enter your magic eye at all!"


    After hearing the emperor''s words, Luo Zong immediately looked at the roadside.


    I saw a new stone grass standing brightly by the side of the road.


    This discovery immediately made Luo Zong''s face ugly.


    "And you, Zhang Ziming, I remember I told you to watch carefully and try to avoid unnecessary fighting. But what did you do?! just entering the mountain pass, you attracted a group of wolves. If I hadn''t stood here to stop you, you would have to go into the territory of a group of monkey demons and fight all the way. When you reach the territory of bat demons, you think you''re safe How much combat power can be left! "


    Zhang Ziming, a disciple of emperor Jizong, turned red when he heard the emperor''s reprimand. He didn''t know what to say.


    With Luo Zong and Zhang Ziming finished, Huang Zhetian turned his eyes to He Qing, the leader of the team.


    "And he Qing, do you have to do it yourself for such a weak group of bat demons just now?! can killing those demons improve your level, or can it bring you pleasure?! the strength of Shen Bo and Bai Yu is obviously more suitable for dealing with those bat demons. You should not only be the highest, but also have a view of the overall situation. You should know clearly what everyone can do and deal with What kind of danger, instead of dealing with all the monsters themselves! "

 Chapter 664

    "And Shen Bo, Bai Yu, are you proud of your low strength?! you didn''t stand up for such a rare practical opportunity just now, but stayed in the team and waited for others to end the trouble. Do you think there will always be senior brothers to help you at a difficult moment?"


    "Finally, I''m warning you that this trial in the misty secret place is related to everyone''s life and death. Don''t take it as a trial of the sect. You are careless and have no vigilance. You know, your negligence may lead to your own or the same sect into death!"


    The emperor covered the sky with a lesson, and the people were speechless.


    Looking at the dejected expressions of several people, Huang Zhetian said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance to seriously complete this exploration. If your actions still don''t improve next, you can get out of the misty palace. I don''t need you garbage, okay?!"


    "Yes... Elder martial brother..."


    "Well, this will be your last chance. I hope you can cherish it!" emperor Zha Tian said with a straight face.


    This time, all the disciples of huangjizong finally got up their spirits and moved carefully towards the territory of bat monsters.


    The emperor covered the sky and slowly followed the team all the way.


    ......


    A similar situation occurs elsewhere in the first floor space.


    In a wasteland, a giant beast with a body length of 20 meters appeared in front of the public.


    This monster is very ugly, with a big mouth, occupying the position of a huge head.


    However, because this beast has a trace of dragon blood, its body has a trace of dragon characteristics.


    The thick limbs, the scaly body and the huge and powerful tail make everything of this giant beast look full of violence.


    Those who besieged the beast were seven warriors in the later stage of the transformation.


    Outside the battle group, the blue dragon is waving the battle here.


    "Zhang Zhao, Zhao Jun, Chen Hong, Wu Qiu, you four fight!"


    "Xu Shi, you are responsible for solving the crisis."


    "Zheng Han, Li Xun, you two are responsible for blocking the retreat of this beast!"


    "Good!"


    After the voice of the blue sea dragon fell, the seven warriors took their places and launched an attack on the giant beast!


    The four warriors in charge of the strong attack rushed to the giant beast first by means of double attack.


    Zhang Zhao is good at boxing. His arms are as firm as a rock.


    A huge fist was thrown, with a faint wind.


    "Dong!"


    The fist force slammed into the beast''s chest.


    This punch was full of great impact, and even shook the huge body of the beast slightly.


    However, although Zhang Zhao shook back the beast''s body, his arms were numbed by the anti shock force from the beast.


    The next moment, Zhang Zhao shouted to his companions behind him, "be careful, this beast has strong defense. Don''t fight with it close."


    Aside, LAN Hailong nodded slightly after hearing Zhang Zhao''s judgment.


    Zhang Zhao''s judgment is very correct. He can judge the strength of his opponent only once, which shows that his combat sensitivity is good. With a little training, he must be a good player in charge.


    In addition to Zhang Zhao''s observation, LAN Hailong also made a secret judgment on the performance of others in the team.


    Zhao Jun is reckless, but his strength is good. He is suitable for the role of strong attack.


    Chen Hong is cautious, but his style is a little soft and not suitable for frontal combat.


    Wu Qiu is calm and has a strong ability to seize the opportunity. He is suitable for surprise attack.


    Xu Shi, the overall view is very good and suitable for a supporting role.


    Zheng Han''s best performance lies in his judgment and adaptability to deal with emergencies.


    Li Xun is very good at making a fatal blow when the enemy has a flaw


    ......


    Like the blue sea dragon, hanbingfeng is doing the same thing and carefully cultivating the strength of several fellow disciples of the ancient god sect.


    Just because, like LAN Hailong, Huang Zhetian and Xiao Ming, he was already aware of an important problem when he entered the misty palace.


    The test of this space can no longer be completed by one person.


    Perhaps, with their own strength, they can easily pass the tests of the first few layers.


    However, the ethereal palace has a total of 100 floors!


    In the future, the test will be more and more difficult. It is basically impossible to pass all the tests by relying on your own strength.


    Therefore, these favourites are consciously cultivating their own teams.


    Only by greatly improving the strength of everyone in the team can we have an advantage in the future test!


    ......


    On a naturally formed road, Chen Yu, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang galloped all the way.


    Behind the three, there are some fierce beasts.


    These beasts were tamed by Chen Yu on the road.


    All the shadow beasts that Chen Yu had tamed before, except the witch wolf, remained in the cave.


    After all, the shadow beast''s combat effectiveness is greatly reduced after leaving the dark fog.


    Only the strength of the witch wolf will not change due to the change of environment.


    Along the way, Chen Yu didn''t speak, and he fell into a long thought.


    Chen Yu thinks about the future competition.


    According to the current situation, there are four of his biggest competitors.


    Blue sea dragon, Xiao Ming, cold ice peak and huangzhetian.


    Among them, LAN Hailong and Han Bingfeng were once defeated by him.


    For his defeated generals, Chen Yu has his own self-confidence.


    All the people he has defeated, he will not give the opportunity to fight against the super!


    Among the other two, Chen Yu felt that Xiao Ming was the most dangerous.


    The greatest threat to him is the emperor covering the sky.


    Therefore, Chen Yu will leave a dark hand around Xiao Ming the first time he sees him.


    The purpose is to weaken Xiao Ming to the greatest extent and minimize his threat!


    As for the emperor covering the sky, I''m afraid I have to stay in the space on the second floor and find a way to weaken it


    Thinking, Chen Yu found that there was a ruin in front of him.


    Chen Yu immediately woke up. He put away his messy mind and said to Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang:


    "I can feel that the people of xianmenzong are right here!"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang also stopped and carefully observed the surroundings.


    This time, they will compete with xianmenzong for the first floor space.


    Such action is tantamount to pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth.


    Can you really fight against the people of Xianmen sect with only the three of them

 Chapter 665

    "Don''t worry, we still have helpers coming!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a burst of footsteps came from a distance.


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang were nervous at this moment.


    However, when Chen Yu heard these footsteps, he looked away with a smile.


    Before long, several figures appeared slowly.


    "Chen Shao, it''s really you!!!" several figures came to Chen Yu quickly.


    The visitors are Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin and others.


    The reason why they met Chen Yu so coincidentally was that several people saw the marks left by Chen Yu on the road, which made them arrive in time.


    After a few simple greetings, Chen Yu said bluntly:


    "I''m looking for you this time to deal with Xiao Ming of Xianmen sect. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "Since Chen Shao is here, there is no problem!" Shen Xiaoyao said happily.


    On one side, Meng Tianming was speechless by the conversation of several people.


    Are the people of haotianzong so arrogant?!


    You know, they have to deal with the top three Xianmen sect among the top ten tianzongs.


    And it is the Xianmen sect led by Xiao Ming!


    Who''s Xiao Ming?!


    Among the top ten Tianzong, the top genius!


    Chen Yu, you are just in the cave, relying on the advantage of the number of shadow beasts to force Xiao Ming back.


    Do you really think you can rival Xiao Ming?!


    Ignorance and arrogance also need some bottom line, okay?!


    "Sorry, I can''t participate in this operation!" Meng Tianming suddenly said when Chen Yu was ready to enter the ruins.


    "No?!" Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "Yes, this operation is dangerous. I don''t want to die with you." Meng Tianming said naturally.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, a sneer appeared on Chen Yu''s face and said, "Meng Tianming, you don''t think I''m a good man!"


    Before Meng Tianming intervened, Chen Yu continued: "in the last task, you just followed me to clean up some miscellaneous fish and got one-third of the spoils. At that time, I didn''t hear what you said was unfair. Now when you need your help, you bargain with me here?!"


    At the same time, a cold light came from Chen Yu''s eyes!


    When he touched Chen Yu''s eyes, Meng Tianming suddenly felt cold!


    After holding it for a while, Meng Tianming said, "you''re right. I shouldn''t quit at this time."


    Meng Tianming''s character is also open and aboveboard.


    But the next moment, Meng Tianming suddenly said, "Chen Yu, our relationship should be regarded as an ally, right?!"


    "That''s right." Chen Yu nodded.


    "In that case, I think we should only make a rule, that is, we must discuss before taking action, and we can take action only after both sides reach a consensus. Otherwise, I have the right to refuse to take action!"


    When Chen Yu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and hummed softly, "you''re right. In order to avoid this situation today, we really should set a new rule!"


    Meng Tianming heard the speech and said, "what rules?"


    "Simple, in order to avoid differences in the alliance, everyone must unconditionally implement what I say in the future. Even if you die, you can''t resist! What do you think of this rule?!" Chen Yu whispered.


    "Fart!" Meng Tianming immediately jumped to his feet and said, "what''s the rule? I don''t think you''re sincere at all!"


    "You''re right. I''m really insincere." Chen Yu nodded seriously. "Cooperation can only be done if both sides can accept each other''s conditions. If one party doesn''t accept it, it can''t be cooperated. You see, I don''t accept the conditions you put forward, and you don''t accept the conditions I put forward. In this case, we can''t cooperate any more."


    "What did you say?" the next moment, Meng Tianming was completely stunned.


    "I mean, since you don''t want to accept my rules, from now on, you are you and I am me. If you are separated, you feel unbalanced in your heart." Chen Yu said faintly.


    separate?!


    When Chen Yu made it clear, Meng Tianming''s head was covered immediately.


    He finally realized what a mistake he had made¡ª¡ª


    Chen Yugen didn''t care about him!


    In an alliance, if you want to get the right to speak or any right, you must first have indispensable value.


    Obviously, Meng Tianming overestimates his value!


    When Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin, Bai Yihang and Zhuge Liangpeng arrived, it was enough for Chen Yu to stop.


    At this time, Meng Tianming was already a dispensable existence for Chen Yu.


    Since Meng Tianming''s value is dispensable, how can Chen Yu accept his bargaining?!


    On the contrary, for Meng Tianming, it is necessary for him to form an alliance with Chen Yu!


    Once he leaves Chen Yu, he will completely become a loser!


    Unless Meng Tianming only wants to pass the test of the first floor of the ethereal palace.


    If he still wants to enter the next layer of space, he has to obey Chen Yu.


    Otherwise, he will lose the qualification to enter the next space.


    The wrong estimation of the situation led Meng Tianming to make a big mistake.


    Chen Yu was so happy that he put forward more stringent rules with color.


    At this time, Meng Tianming had no choice.


    Or get out!


    Or be obedient!


    Rolling is equivalent to death.


    Obedience is equivalent to not dying for the time being.


    Although one dies early and the other late, it''s good to die later.


    Therefore, Meng Tianming sighed and said helplessly, "well, I accept your conditions..."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to say that earlier?" Chen Yu said with a faint smile.


    In fact, if Meng Tianming didn''t bargain with Chen Yu, Chen Yu might not treat him like this.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Once people make a choice, they must pay a price for their choice.


    Good or bad!


    After eliminating their differences, Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao, Meng Tianming and others began to walk towards the ruins.


    At the entrance of the ruins, there are several monster bodies lying across.


    "It seems that the people of Xianmen sect have gone first." Shen Xiaoyao whispered.


    "Hmm!" nodded slightly, and Chen Yu pointed in the direction of the entrance.


    In an instant, a dark shadow flashed quickly and rushed to the entrance.


    A moment later, the shadow returned the same way. The people saw that the shadow was a panther!


    After gently touching the Panther''s head, Chen Yu seemed to get some information from the Panther''s mind.


    "Entrance, temporarily safe!" Chen Yu strode into the ruins.

 Chapter 666

    Inside the ruins, a large number of monsters are dying everywhere.


    However, from the distribution of monster bodies in the hospital, the people of Xianmen sect did not encounter much trouble.


    Standing in front of a dead monster, Chen Yu looked carefully, and then said softly:


    "I won three swords in total. The fatal wound is in the throat. The wound is very small. One sword closes the throat. The technique is very accurate!"


    At the same time, Meng Tianming said: "the person who took the shot should be Lu Fei. I have seen him in the crowd of Xianmen sect before. He is a natural swordsman. His skill is quite agile and his sword technique is as fast as lightning. It is said that his sword skill has occupied the first position in Xianmen sect for a long time and is a difficult opponent!"


    After nodding slightly, Chen Yu turned to the other side and looked at another body.


    In fact, it was no longer a complete body, but a remnant that was blown apart by great force.


    If it weren''t for the intact head, people couldn''t even see what the body was.


    After carefully observing the wound of the body, Chen Yu said to himself, "the sternum is completely crushed and the crack is rough. It should be impacted by great force and fatal."


    "In this way, this monster should die in the hands of Li Youshi, the immortal sect. It is said that Li Youshi started earlier than Xiao Ming. Before Xiao Ming became famous, Li Youshi was the chief of the immortal sect. He had Dragon God blood in his body and his strength was extremely terrible. Even without martial arts, he can kill as easily as killing a chicken..."


    "This body died by the knife..."


    "This one died under the palm..."


    Along the way, Chen Yu carefully observed the monster corpses all over the ground, and constantly analyzed the strength of xianmenzong disciples.


    However, he is so careful that although he has made full preparations for the upcoming battle, it may also lead to a missed opportunity.


    After all, Chen Yu and them have wasted too much time on the road.


    Meng Tianming on one side couldn''t help worrying.


    "I said, if you linger like this, even if you have the information of all the people of Xianmen sect, I''m afraid they have won the task here!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu just smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure they''re not doing a task now!"


    "How do you know?" Meng Tianming wondered.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light and said, "because they already know I''m coming!"


    Words fall, and the wind rises.


    A huge stone gate 100 meters in front of the people was smashed by someone in an instant!


    There was smoke everywhere, and the anger was all over the sky.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang and others immediately take out the weapon in their hands and rush to the stone gate.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu stopped them, and the sword light flashed in his hand, and the heart magic sword was out of its sheath.


    At this time, there is a tense atmosphere in the space.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the smashed stone gate.


    It seems that, next, behind the stone gate, there are beasts who want to choose people and bite them, and they will rush out at any time.


    "Vigilance, very high..."


    Only a pale hand gently laid on the remaining half of the door panel.


    Then push gently¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The stone gate fell heavily to the ground, and there was another burst of dust.


    However, through the dust, Chen Yu and others saw that seven human shadows loomed out of the ruins.


    The person in the middle is Xiao Ming.


    On both sides of him stood three young people.


    They couldn''t see their faces clearly in the dark.


    However, Chen Yu can clearly see a pair of bright eyes.


    That look comes from Xiao Ming.


    In the shadow, everything is so vague, but these two eyes are as eye-catching as stars in the sky.


    That look contains killing.


    That look, ignore life.


    The eyes looked down at the earth.


    That look, cold, ruthless!


    "Step... Step... Step..."


    Xiao Ming walked out of the ruins step by step.


    Although Xiao Ming has stood in the sun.


    But at this time, the breath from him still felt very cold to everyone.


    It seems that where he is, there is endless darkness.


    "Today, I''m in a good mood. Except Chen Yu, others can go!"


    As Xiao Ming''s voice fell, a burly young man slowly came out and stood in front of Chen Yu.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the man twisted his neck and wrist joints, making a click.


    "Boy, let me twist your head off!" he said with a grin, "don''t worry, make sure you die without pain!"


    However, before he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s body had disappeared from the original place.


    "Shua!" the sword flashed.


    The eyes, hands, wrists, feet, feet and wrists of the burly young man appeared in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, fresh blood splashed out.


    Chen Yu''s sword was too fast. Until now, the burly youth didn''t feel the pain!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" roared.


    The burly young man wanted to catch Chen Yu in front of him with his hand.


    However, with the a push of the his hands, scar on his wrist broke out again.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two muffled sounds.


    The tendons of the hands of the burly young man suddenly broke.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    At the same time, the tendons of his feet broke due to excessive force.


    "Poop!" the burly young man knelt in front of Chen Yu.


    "Da -"


    The cold blade of the sword rested on the neck of the burly young man.


    There was no emotion in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Twist my head!" Chen Yu spits out sarcastic words in contempt.


    "Shua!"


    Blade, a touch, one area.


    The head of a burly young man has flown out.


    Hands rise, swords fall, people die.


    Just a few moments.


    The sword light rises and falls.


    Human life, meteorite.


    The head, murmuring, rolled to Xiao Ming''s feet.


    Kicking away the body of the burly young man, Chen Yu was full of war.


    Around the body, a terrible breath suddenly bloomed.


    The ferocious and violent war spirit is approaching the people of Xianmen sect.


    "Come on! Next!"


    Chen Yu''s thin body stood there, but it was full of the powerful bullying momentum that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open.


    This momentum is not only the people of Xianmen sect, but also Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang, who are walking together all the way, are stunned!


    However, a moment later, Xiao Ming narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "yes, you have two sons."


    After the tone, Xiao Ming''s eyes flashed and his murderous spirit overflowed and said:


    "However, with your ability, you want to be rampant in front of me... Don''t make people laugh!"


    The voice fell, and a young man in white beside Xiao Ming suddenly disappeared.


    Then came the sound of explosion.


    "Bang!"


    Just now, the earth rock burst where the young man in white was located.


    People, like shells, came to Chen Yu.


    Blade, scabbard.


    The blade is like fire.

 Chapter 667

    "It''s Lu Fei!!!" Meng Tianming recognized the identity of the young man in white for the first time.


    At the same time, he is also worried about Chen Yu''s next war.


    You know, Lu Fei''s sword naturally has its terrible side, which can occupy the first position in swordsmanship in the Xianmen sect with a large number of talents!


    Facing the sword light, Chen Yu attacked each other.


    Heart magic sword, then cut out.


    The magic light is as cold as ice.


    Fire, magic gas, strike each other in mid air, flashing all over the sky, extremely beautiful.


    But there is danger in this beauty.


    Bursts of crackling sound, I saw that the place where the two people were located had been blasted into ruins by countless sword Qi.


    Chen Yu''s hand holding the sword, I don''t know when, there was a scar.


    However, his sword hand became tighter.


    Blood drops fell on the blade, like a drop of red gemstones, rolling to the ground.


    However, there was no blood mark on the blade.


    Sword is a good sword, but unfortunately, the owner of the sword is in crisis.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang and Huang Fuxin also shot one after another at this moment.


    However, everyone''s assistance was stopped by others around Xiao Ming.


    The lineup of Xianmen sect entering the secret realm this time is extremely strong.


    In addition to the unfathomable strength of chief Xiao Ming, there are four people, who are also the top experts of the young generation!


    Greedy wolf Gong Yun, tyrant Li Youshi, shadowless sword Lu Fei, iron cable Honglang.


    These four men are collectively called the four generals of xianmenzong.


    Four people work together, always invincible, few opponents.


    Meng Tianming, who was watching the war, had a look of fear in his eyes!


    Xiao Ming hasn''t made a move yet. Just his four generals have forced Chen Yu and others to a desperate situation. If Xiao Ming makes a move, do they still have a chance of winning?!


    "End the battle!"


    On one side, Xiao Ming seemed tired of this cat and mouse game and said coldly.


    In the next moment, the four generals of xianmenzong attacked Chen Yu at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu''s figure fell rapidly in mid air.


    His abdomen was hit hard by Li Youshi''s heavy fist, and his body could hardly stand.


    However, even so, he still stood stubbornly.


    Like a strong rock, let the big waves beat and scour constantly, but also stand still with a sword and look at the enemy coldly.


    The eyes looked like a wounded lone wolf.


    Qi shock smashes the void.


    Lu Fei''s sword, Gong Yun''s strength and the iron rope of flood waves also killed Chen Yu at the same time.


    Blood, constantly flying.


    I can''t tell whose it is.


    Injury, everyone has it.


    However, obviously, Chen Yu''s injury is more serious!


    "Die!!!"


    With Hong Lang''s drinking, countless iron ropes appeared on him, like poisonous snakes, winding around Chen Yu.


    "Lock!"


    The iron rope suddenly wrapped around Chen Yu''s legs, making him slow.


    At the same time, the greedy wolf palace cloud''s hands were also suddenly pressed on the ground.


    The ghost of a giant wolf appeared on him, making him look like a hungry wolf.


    "Howl ~"


    A wild wolf howled.


    Gong Yun turns into a hungry wolf and goes straight to Chen Yu''s throat.


    His boxing style is as sharp, ferocious and bloody as wolf teeth.


    Once the enemy is entangled by him, it will be the end of immortality.


    His movement is limited and his feet can''t leave where they are, so Chen Yu can only use a sword to block.


    "Poof!"


    The blade of heart demon Sword Pierced Gong Yun''s shoulder directly.


    However, this blow also aroused Gong Yun''s fierce nature like a wolf.


    With a rush, Gong Yun''s shoulder was penetrated by the heart magic sword. At the same time, the distance between him and Chen Yu was closer!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Gong Yun''s sharp claws, like two iron ropes, clasped Chen Yu''s shoulders.


    Your feet are wrapped and your hands are locked.


    Now, all Chen Yu''s actions are thoroughly controlled by Gong Yun and Hong Lang.


    Although it only takes an instant for Chen Yu''s Qi to condense on the sword body, he can blow Gong Yun to pieces.


    However, there is no time!


    Only because¡ª¡ª


    White light, flash.


    Lu Fei''s sword has come!


    The sword light, condensed into a line, suddenly pierced and hit.


    The sword is powerful and invincible.


    Under the sword, everything will be cut off!


    Chen Yu''s pupil suddenly contracted. His eyes were full of the track of the sword.


    With a deep breath, Chen Yu gathered all his strength at this moment.


    "Clown, don''t steal the show!!!!!"


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of gods and demons, entangled and rising, is like two divine dragons rising into the sky!


    For a moment, the burst of Qi directly shattered the chain at Chen Yu''s feet.


    At the same time, Gong Yun also felt a great force from his claws.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    In a short moment, the bones of his arms were shattered.


    The sharp pain made him lose all his senses!


    Chen Yu, who was free behind his hands and feet, leaned slightly and avoided Lu Fei''s mortal sword.


    Then, with a sword of light and cold, it flew into the air.


    The sound of "Keng" almost broke the eardrum.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chen Yu''s sword is nothing fancy and ordinary.


    However, this sword is a little superior.


    That is, heavy!


    When Lu Fei stepped out of the sword grid, the long sword in his hand was shocked by this majestic force!


    For a moment, Lu Fei was also torn by the tiger''s mouth, his skin was also blooming, blood gushed out like a spring, and his whole body was instantly transformed into a blood man.


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu is powerful and unforgiving.


    Cut again with the sword momentum.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Fei watched helplessly as his leader separated.


    turn in one''s grave.


    At the same time, when everyone''s eyes are attracted by Chen Yu''s sword.


    Chen Yu backhanded and struck another sword.


    This sword, Chen Yu''s sword potential is completely opposite to that before.


    The sword is bright and flexible.


    It''s like rain and sword Qi. It explodes instantly.


    The dense explosion sounded in Gong Yun''s body.


    Then, I saw Gong Yun''s body expanding like an inflatable balloon.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" the blood and flesh were blurred, and thousands of sword lights exploded from his body.


    No bones!


    Although he has killed two people in a row, Chen Yu''s sword power is obviously not over!


    The blood spilled by Gong Yun when he died turned into a little sword light and went straight to the flood waves.


    In the shadow of the blood sword, with a violent sword intention, he immediately chiseled through the place where the flood wave stood at the moment, leaving no room for half a minute.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless muffled noises came out.


    Hong Lang''s body was completely pierced and torn by the thousands of sword Qi.


    Just a moment.


    Three of the four generals of xianmenzong were completely wiped out by Chen Yu. Li Youshi, the only survivor of the four generals, stood beside Xiao Ming with a gloomy face and stared at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, holding the heart magic sword, was covered with blood at this time.


    The fierce killing intention, like essence, made his body seem to be filled with blood.


    "Xiao Ming, it''s your turn!" Chen Yu''s bright red eyes twinkled with ferocious murder.

 Chapter 668

    "If you want to fight with elder martial brother Xiao, you must ask me first!" Li Youshi said with a ferocious look.


    However, at the next moment, Xiao Ming held out his hand and stopped Li Youshi.


    He looked indifferent and walked towards Chen Yu.


    The death of his classmate didn''t seem to cause Xiao Ming''s emotional fluctuation at all.


    It seems that only a few insignificant people died.


    Gently raised his head, Xiao Ming stared at Chen Yu with sharp eyes.


    "Chen Yu, I have to admit that I underestimated you."


    As he spoke, Xiao Ming walked forward without haste or delay.


    In an instant, the whole space was surrounded by a strong threat.


    DANGER!


    In everyone''s heart, there is such a feeling in an instant.


    Even if Xiao Ming didn''t take any action, everyone felt a cold killing opportunity, seeping into the bone marrow.


    "Qiang ~"


    The sound of sharp tools coming out of the scabbard sounded.


    In Xiao Ming''s hand, a one foot long dagger appeared.


    The dagger is sharp, cold and murderous.


    At the same time, behind him, there was a faint air engine rising.


    The Qi machine is like a dragon or a snake, and it makes a faint roar.


    "In order to make up for this mistake, I decided to pierce your heart with my own hands!!!"


    Xiao Ming''s voice was cold and chilling.


    On one side, Chen Yu could clearly feel the fierce murderous spirit hidden in the bone marrow.


    Although I can''t see where Xiao Ming''s flaw is, Chen Yu knows that he must take action immediately.


    With another flash of body shape, the sword in Chen Yu''s hand brings a bright sword shadow.


    A simple sword has full sword meaning.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the fine awn flashes slightly. Only under strong pressure, the potential in the body will burst out.


    He had a hunch that after the war, his sword intention would be more sharp.


    This is why Chen Yu likes to fight with powerful opponents.


    Because only by fighting with the strong can his fighting spirit reach the peak!


    Only by fighting the strong can we stimulate his potential!


    Only by fighting the strong, he will continue to improve!


    However, Chen Yu''s powerful sword pierced the air!


    Also at this moment, before Chen Yu''s eyebrows, a silver light and shadow suddenly hit, almost close at hand.


    Xiao Ming''s voice seemed to ring in his ear: "where are you stabbing?"


    "Stab ~ ~"


    An electric light flashed.


    Chen Yu, as a whole, turned into an electric light and flew 100 meters in an instant. He narrowly escaped the blow.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, you have mastered the way of lightning?" Xiao Ming smiled, and his eyes were sharp again.


    "Unfortunately, all this is useless in front of me!"


    The voice fell, and a virtual shadow gradually appeared behind Xiao Ming!


    All these virtual shadows have tiger head, thin neck, snake body and four feet.


    Lightning flashes twined around the virtual shadow.


    "Ancient fierce beast, electric Jiao?!" Chen Yu instantly recognized the origin of the virtual shadow behind Xiao Ming.


    "That''s right!" when he finished, he saw that the electric Jiao rushed straight into Xiao Ming''s body.


    Let you see the power of the blood of ancient fierce beasts!


    Then, with the electric light, Xiao Ming''s body disappeared in situ.


    At that moment, Xiao Ming was driving lightning and turned into thunder.


    Eyes shrink!


    Chen Yu subconsciously changed his position.


    At the same time, he could hardly regulate his breath and dared not stay in the same place for more than one breath.


    Otherwise, he must fall into Xiao Ming''s hands.


    In the broken ruins, only two lights kept shuttling. Their speed was really unprecedented!


    "It''s too reckless not to spare any effort in front of me -"


    Facing Xiao Ming''s pursuit, Chen Yu''s eyes closed slightly, and his fine awn twinkled in his eyes.


    When Chen Yu killed the four generals just now, he left a lot of cards.


    If Xiao Ming thinks that he can easily defeat him based on the evaluation of that war, he is very wrong!


    The wind wings spread violently. In an instant, the breath on Chen Yu''s body attracted changes in heaven and earth.


    In the void, endless psionic powers poured into Chen Yu. In this instant, Chen Yu had a breath of hegemony.


    This breath makes the world chaotic.


    Dark clouds came down to the void with a violent hurricane.


    The hurricane is strong and the sand is blowing.


    A desert storm descended on the desert.


    A huge wall like sand rises from the ground.


    "Limitless, sandstorm!!!!!"


    The storm of terror swept the world.


    The wind and cloud are limitless, crisscross the world, blow out your fists, and open the world.


    Chen Yu didn''t look at this punch with his eyes.


    Only because Xiao Ming''s speed is so fast that if he catches it with his eyes, he can''t determine its position at all.


    The only way is to feel it with your heart.


    Where the heart is, everything has nowhere to hide.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was in a fierce battle and fell into the ethereal realm.


    Chen Yu can clearly feel, Xiao Ming, where is it now!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The moment the fist came out, it was like the space-time nearby, which was forcibly split.


    The fist speed is extremely fast. It seems that time is almost at a standstill.


    People walk with their fists, like wind and sandstorm, shuttling through the void.


    Chen Yu''s figure came with a piece of destruction!


    Only a thousandth of a second.


    Fist, it''s coming!


    Looking at each other, Chen Yu could clearly see the stunned color in Xiao Ming''s eyes.


    It seems that Chen Yu had no intention to fight back under such circumstances.


    Then the two bodies quickly crossed.


    Blood light floating


    Yellow sand is all over the sky, and the wind is raging.


    However, the cold killing is more frightening than a sandstorm.


    Xiao Ming frowned and stood in the void.


    His pupils suddenly contracted.


    He didn''t do it again because there was a trace of blood on his neck.


    The next moment, the intact skin suddenly burst out a blood mist.


    Although the wound was not long, only three inches, Xiao Ming knew that if he hadn''t avoided it in time, he would have resisted it quickly.


    Chen Yu should have smashed his head with this punch!


    How is that possible?


    I almost died in this nameless ruins!?


    Surprise!


    Anger!


    Xiao Ming pressed his palm hard, and a fist with terrible killing intention was forced out by Qiang Xiao Ming from the wound.


    "Boom!"


    The scattered fist strength instantly blew the ground out of a big pit.


    If Xiao Ming hadn''t dodged in time, Chen Yu''s fist would only rub against him, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at the dripping blood on his hands, Xiao Ming''s eyes were cloudy.


    For the first time, Xiao Ming despised everything in his expression.


    He completely regarded Chen Yu as an opponent at the same level as himself.


    "Chen Yu, I want to completely frustrate you, so that I can solve my hatred!"


    Xiao Ming''s voice was extremely cold, as if it came from Jiuyou.


    The seeping sound spread for thousands of miles, shaking and ringing over the whole ruins for a long time.


    Standing opposite Xiao Ming, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and said with disdain in his eyes:


    "Frustrate me? It depends on whether you have that ability!"

 Chapter 669

    Just now, Chen Yu almost cut Xiao Ming''s head off.


    But he was also badly hurt.


    His arms and back were wiped by the dagger from Xiao Ming''s counterattack, bringing a large amount of flesh and blood.


    Unfortunately, despite such a price, Chen Yu failed in the end.


    Under those circumstances, Xiao Ming still has the spare strength to deal with the counterattack. It can be seen that his actual combat response ability is also very strong!


    The best time has been lost.


    Next, only hard work.


    Between lightning and flint, Chen Yu and Xiao Ming fight again!


    This war is hundreds of moves.


    Both of them are very fast.


    At the time of the fight, I can only hear the sound and can''t see the figure at all.


    In the void, sparks burst out from time to time.


    Only then did the spectators know that they were fighting again.


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang!"


    Sparks were flying.


    In the war, Chen Yu''s speed, strength and response are getting faster and faster.


    However, Xiao Ming, who is also the favorite of heaven, has a stronger and stronger grasp of the power of lightning, and there are even signs of breaking through the realm.


    With up to ten hits, Xiao Ming can completely suppress Chen Yu.


    And that means Chen Yu will lose.


    For both, defeat is death.


    Chen Yu shook his head and forced himself to suppress his thoughts. The idea of war burst, and suddenly another storm set off.


    Boundless aura, a fierce explosion.


    The sandstorm in the sky turned into a hell killing force and roared towards Xiao Ming.


    However, although Chen Yu''s moves are strong, Xiao Ming''s response is equally tough.


    A cloud of thunder exploded around him.


    The next moment, is a bright light, puncture.


    "Qiang!"


    Fist, dagger, suddenly hit together again.


    One touch and one touch.


    However, Chen Yu''s forearm is cracked.


    As the scene looked, countless variables suddenly appeared.


    Perhaps, Chen Yu can hold ten moves, and maybe the next move will be defeated.


    However, even with the best results to estimate, ten moves, but at most ten interest time.


    After ten breath, Chen Yu was defeated.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six


    5¡¢ Four, three, two


    In an instant, nine moves have passed.


    There''s another move, it''s a winner.


    However, Xiao Ming was not in a hurry. Instead, he carefully adjusted his state and eliminated all available opportunities to the minimum.


    Chen Yu picked his eyebrows. It seems that Xiao Ming has no contempt for him.


    The man has clearly regarded him as a real opponent.


    Although he takes this person as a sharpening stone and constantly improves his strength, isn''t this Xiao Ming?!


    Chen Yu shook his head lightly, but his heart was full of helplessness: Xiao Ming''s strength is too strong!


    He seemed to notice the change in Chen Yu''s mind. Xiao Ming roared up to the sky:


    "Chen Yu! No matter how many schemes you have! In front of absolute power, you have only one way to defeat!"


    "Next, I''ll kill you with the strongest killing move, fairy sword and sword extinction formula. It''s the greatest respect for you!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Xiao Ming opened his eyes and his momentum suddenly changed.


    The dagger in his hand suddenly burst into three feet.


    His right hand was lifted gently, and an invisible hurricane surrounded him.


    Xiao Ming swooped into the air and drank in a low voice:


    "Sword extinction formula, the third move, immortal extinction!!!!"


    "Boom!"


    The dagger in Xiao Ming''s hand began to absorb the aura of the surrounding area.


    Then, with his waving, the edge of the dagger bloomed and suddenly fell towards Chen Yu''s position with great strength!


    "Boom!!!"


    An earth shaking noise burst open.


    Before the sword came, the invisible fierce sword came out along the direction of Xiao Ming''s cutting, directly tearing the earth!


    A deep ditch appeared in front of everyone.


    "Gollum!"


    Meng Tianming and other villains, who were watching the war, were shocked and swallowed a mouthful of water with great difficulty.


    At this time, their eyes were completely dull. They looked at the ditch covered with spider silk cracks for a long time.


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    "Who can stop such a sword move?"


    Xiao Ming''s terrible destructive power plunged the whole scene into a dead silence, so quiet that the needle can be heard!


    Chen Yu looked at the coming sword light, sighed and finally said, "it seems that in terms of personal combat power, I lost a chip..."


    At the moment, Xiao Ming''s strength has greatly exceeded his planned budget.


    Xiao Ming, who has understood the inheritance of fairy sword in the secret land, is much stronger than he imagined!


    The only way to kill with one blow is gone.


    If Chen Yu opens all his cards, he may be able to defeat Xiao Ming, but it is almost impossible to kill him in a short time.


    The situation of losing both sides is not what Chen Yu wants.


    Therefore, the raid plan has been regarded as a failure.


    Of course, failure in this step does not mean failure in all.


    Seeing that the best chance to kill Xiao Ming has been lost, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, stepped back and said:


    "I thought I could clean you up under such circumstances, but I didn''t expect you to be so troublesome, so I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you!!!"


    Xiao Ming was stunned. Chen Yu''s words clearly showed that he still reserved other backhands.


    His move is likely to fall into his plan.


    However, it was too late for him to think again.


    With Chen Yu''s words, there was a sudden roar of countless wild animals around!


    The beasts rushed frantically to the supporting stone pillars in the ruins.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    With the collapse of stone pillars, the earth began to shake.


    Then, centered on the ditch cut by Xiao mingjianguang, the earth began to collapse!


    Due to the previous battle between the two, the ground where they were located was devastated. The ground that had been bombarded several times was bright again by the beasts, as if it could not continue to bear, and began to collapse in an all-round way.


    During the collapse, the ground shook violently and everyone could not stand.


    It seems that the world is falling apart at this moment.


    The earth under my feet began to crack inch by inch.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Finally, the whole ground collapsed.


    Everyone, fell into an underground space!


    It turned out that when he arrived here, Chen Yu had already sent wild animals to investigate the surrounding terrain.


    When these beasts searched for a week and found nothing related to the task, Chen Yu guessed that there must be another space under the ruins.


    Here, there are mission figures hidden!


    This is one of Chen Yu''s backhands!


    In the previous battle, Chen Yu also deliberately destroyed the support points under the ground. At the same time, he also secretly controlled the beast, came to the position of the remaining support points and waited for his orders at any time!


    As soon as the time came, the ground collapsed at his command.


    With the exposure of underground space, ferocious monsters hidden underground also appear in front of everyone.


    The war situation, suddenly, became more chaotic and intense!

 Chapter 670

    The earth suddenly collapsed, and the people who had stood on the ruins were falling down like dumplings.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned into darkness.


    No one knows where he fell, let alone where his opponent is. He only knows that there are all kinds of monsters and fierce beasts in front of him!


    The battlefield, therefore, presents a complete state of disorder and chaos.


    In the dark field of vision, you can hear the roaring sound, the sound of the wind breaking weapons, and the sound of tearing the flesh with a knife.


    In this case, no one wants the light back.


    But no matter who it is, once the light is lit, the only light in the darkness will immediately become the target of attack.


    At this time, whoever dares to take the lead is looking for death.


    Chaos, therefore, presents a state of extreme aggravation!


    Chen Yu''s team.


    Xianmenzong''s team.


    And monsters and monsters in the mission.


    If the three forces can''t tell who is who, they should kill the others first!


    However, this chaos is a good opportunity for Chen Yu to kill!


    For those who are prepared, chaos is never a problem.


    He tumbled and fell in the air. Before Chen Yu''s feet touched the ground, several dark shadows had gathered around Chen Yu''s body.


    These shadows were the beasts he had summoned all the way.


    In this dark environment, the vision and smell of beasts are much better than human beings.


    These wild animals gathered around Chen Yu became Chen Yu''s eyes and ears at this moment!


    "Bring the rest of my team to me!" with Chen Yu''s order, dark shadows leap out one by one.


    Chen Yu, who has the realm of a hundred souls, can tame at least hundreds of wild animals at one time.


    At this time, these beasts have become Chen Yu''s best helper!


    Before long, with Chen Yu as the center, Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin, Meng Tianming and others moved in the direction of Chen Yu under the leadership of the beast.


    At the same time, while sending wild animals to find his teammates, Chen Yu also sent several wild animals to find the trace of xianmenzong disciples.


    Soon, one of Chen Yu''s civet cats came to the signal, which was the signal of finding the disciples of Xianmen sect.


    His eyes flickered, and his thoughts came to Chen Yu''s mind.


    At the same time, countless calculations are carried out rapidly in Chen Yu''s heart.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s mind quickly sent messages to the beasts who led Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    The original route was revised.


    At this time, if you overlook the underground space from a high altitude, you can clearly see that under the command of Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang, Zhuge Liangpeng, Meng Tianming and others have formed an encirclement circle to surround the Xianmen disciple found by Lingmao.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    As a true disciple of xianmenzong, Luo Feng''s actual combat ability is also excellent.


    After the panic of entering the cave at the beginning, Luo Feng has stood firm.


    Beside him, the bodies of countless fierce beasts and Zombies fell.


    Seeing that the last zombie in front of him fell, Luo Feng was slightly relieved.


    At this time, Luo Feng suddenly felt cold hair.


    A sense of crisis from the bone marrow spread all over his body!


    "Who?!"


    Luo Feng stared at a corner of the dark place.


    "The one who wants your life!!!"


    At this time, a figure flew out of the corner in an instant.


    When he saw the appearance of the visitor, Luo Feng''s heart was cold!


    Chen Yu!


    It was Chen Yu who came!


    You know, just a moment ago, Luo Feng completely saw the battle between Chen Yu and Xiao Ming.


    In that war, Chen Yu''s strong combat effectiveness was beyond his reach.


    When he fell into darkness, at first, the last person he wanted to see in his heart was Chen Yu.


    However, what to fear, what to come!


    "Run, must run!" at this time, Luo Feng had only such an idea in his heart.


    Therefore, when he recognized that the person was Chen Yu, Luo Feng decisively fled in the opposite direction.


    Unfortunately, what Luo Feng didn''t know was that all his retreats had been completely blocked before Chen Yu appeared.


    No matter which direction he runs, he will never escape from the encirclement!


    "Boom!"


    Not waiting for Luo Feng to run away.


    A heavy fist fell on him in an instant!


    Luo Feng didn''t have time to cry in pain. The machete in his right hand suddenly waved and cut off in the direction of the figure attacking him.


    However, before the light of his knife fell, a chain suddenly pierced through the air.


    The chain, which is as sensitive as a poisonous snake, instantly binds Luo Feng into five flowers and can''t move.


    Then another knife flashed.


    Luo Feng only felt a sharp pain, and then there was a black in front of him. He completely lost his sense!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A lot of blood was spilled.


    Luo Feng, who has great strength, was killed by Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin and Meng Tianming!


    "Follow the beast in front of you. I want none of the people of Xianmen sect to stay!"


    With Chen Yu''s order, Shen Xiaoyao and others had a killing opportunity in their eyes, which immediately dispersed and dissipated in the dark.


    Chen Yu''s voice spread very loudly to every corner of the underground space.


    When the disciples of xianmenzong heard this, they were in danger.


    Everyone is very sensitive to the visions around him. They are afraid that they will be besieged by Chen Yu and others!


    The next moment, the north of the crypt.


    A bright light, suddenly flashing!


    When the fire came out, a figure clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "All the disciples of Xianmen sect meet in my direction!"


    The speaker is no one else, but Xiao Ming.


    From Chen Yu''s words just now, Xiao Ming has clearly heard that Chen Yu has some way to explore the position of others in the dark.


    If Chen Yu goes on like this, all the disciples of Xianmen sect will be killed by him.


    Therefore, Xiao Ming would ignore the danger of exposing himself and let the disciples of xianmenzong gather in the opposite direction!


    He believed that as long as the disciples of xianmenzong were gathered around him, Chen Yu would not dare to do it easily!


    However, the terrain complexity of this underground space is much higher than that imagined by the disciples of Xianmen sect.


    Moreover, because Xiao Ming exposed his position, countless monsters such as fierce beasts and Zombies also gathered in his direction.


    Therefore, even if you already know where Xiao Ming is, it is difficult for xianmenzong disciples to get together quickly at a time.


    The monsters around Chen Yu and others, attracted by Xiao Ming''s guiding light, diverted most of them, reducing the pressure of everyone.


    Chen Yu and others in the dark are like fish in water.


    Soon, under the guidance of the beast, another disciple of the immortal sect died under the siege of several people!

 Chapter 671

    "Elder martial brother, help me!!!"


    When another disciple of xianmenzong shouted for help, Xiao Ming''s body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Asshole!!!" I saw him roar up to the sky and rush to Chen Yu''s place in a rage.


    Along the way, all the beasts in front of Xiao Ming were smashed by him!


    There was blood and sorrow everywhere.


    In the dark, Chen Yu looked at Xiao Ming as bright as the Pearl of the night. In his eyes, there was a hint of cold!


    "Just rushed at me unprepared, Xiao Ming, you really disappointed me!!!"


    In the next moment, a strong light suddenly shines at the place Xiao Ming passes by!


    "Boom!!!"


    Thousands of sword lights, cut in the air!


    Xiao Ming''s body also retreated abruptly.


    Unfortunately, he still didn''t escape the sudden attack of sword light, and a splash of blood splashed out on his chest.


    "Sword array?!"


    Hit by the sudden sword light, Xiao Ming also raised his head and made an angry noise:


    "Heresy, don''t try to stop me!!!"


    Then Xiao Ming suddenly punched and hit the ground.


    "Boom!!!" a loud noise.


    The earth in front of him was suddenly cracked by the blow.


    A deep gully appeared in front of Xiao Ming!


    With this punch, Xiao Ming completely destroyed all possible arrays in front of him.


    However, he also consumed a lot of real Qi.


    However, Xiao Ming''s momentum was not weakened, but more violent.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Xiao Ming''s figure turned into a flash, smashed all the obstacles along the way and rushed to Chen Yu.


    "Kill!!!"


    However, Chen Yu was not the first to attack Xiao Ming, but Shen Xiaoyao and Meng Tianming!


    Facing the heavy punch from the two men, Xiao Ming slightly bent his five fingers on his left hand, grabbed Meng Tianming''s arm with an iron claw, then buckled his five fingers, flew up with strength, and kicked Shen Xiaoyao with his right leg like a whirlwind.


    Xiao Ming''s strength is very strong.


    Not only his sword technique, but also his body method, footwork and boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    Although his speed is not fast, Shen Xiaoyao and Meng Tianming clearly guessed his next plan and couldn''t escape.


    "Bang!!!"


    Xiao Ming''s foot flew up and directly kicked Shen Xiaoyao in the face, but Shen Xiaoyao ignored it and fought back against Xiao Ming with an elbow.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s lifeless elbow was hit suddenly, and Xiao Ming didn''t react. Shen Xiaoyao hit his knee in the front, and suddenly a murmur came out.


    "You''re not the only one who can play hard!" Shen Xiaoyao snorted bitterly.


    While talking, Bai Yihang and Huang Fuxin attacked Xiao Ming together.


    However, Xiao Ming just turned around and disappeared in place.


    This time, the light around Xiao Ming disappeared with him.


    The sudden darkness made everyone black and completely lost their vision!


    Only Chen Yu, with the same complexion, seemed to have expected Xiao Ming''s idea.


    "It''s interesting. I even want to fight back against us with the help of darkness. But it''s a pity... I have countless pairs of eyes in the dark. I can find your position!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    In the darkness, the roar of countless beasts came at once.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu turned his magic sword into a cold light and cut into a dark corner!


    "Zheng!!!"


    Another silver light cut out of the darkness.


    It was Xiao Ming who made the move.


    After Chen Yu''s sword light was blocked by the dagger in his hand, Xiao Ming''s eyes flashed a thick killing machine!


    "Even if you can find me, I''ll kill you. It''s very easy!"


    While talking, the dagger in Xiao Ming''s hand drew a blazing arc and stabbed Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu didn''t retreat but went in and reached for Xiao Ming''s wrist!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xiao Ming knocked on Chen Yu''s wrist with his backhand and tried to catch Chen Yu against him.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s wrist sank between the lightning and flint, and he easily removed Xiao Ming''s knocking force. At the same time, his five fingers were close together like a snake''s mouth. When he knocked at Xiao Ming''s wrist joint, he was hitting the joint point of his strength.


    Chen Yu''s fingers were as sharp as a sharp blade. Just a stroke made a long wound on Xiao Ming''s wrist!


    Xiao Ming''s strength lies in rhythm and anticipation.


    On the other hand, Chen Yusheng''s skill is the best.


    Therefore, in this moment of close combat, Chen Yu has the upper hand!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    After Xiao Ming gave a depressed roar, his body retreated quickly, and Qi retreated away from Chen Yu.


    Before he could get rid of Chen Yu, Chen Yu had bullied him and grabbed Xiao Ming''s chest with one claw.


    However, to Chen Yu''s surprise, he failed to catch Xiao Ming''s skirt. Instead, Xiao Ming took this opportunity to hit Chen Yu with a backhand punch.


    Xiao Ming''s punch was powerful and heavy, and came with a rumble.


    But Chen Yu didn''t hide. Instead, he pointed to Xiao Ming''s eyebrows in the face of Xiao Ming''s boxing style.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing Xiao Ming''s fist, we must hit Chen Yu''s chest first.


    Unexpectedly, in mid air, a shadow came and took the lead in welcoming Xiao Ming''s fist!


    "Dong!!!"


    The two fists intersect, Xiao Ming''s fist lags slightly, and the figure who gives the fist is blown away by Xiao Ming''s fist!


    It turns out that the person who punches is Zhuge Liangpeng!


    His fist blocked Xiao Ming''s attack in time, making Chen Yu''s finger sharp on Xiao Ming.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    With a dull sound, countless blood flew!


    At this moment, Chen Yu and others made use of the advantages of darkness, flickering and tossing up and down, so that Xiao Ming didn''t even have a mobile phone.


    Xiao Mingkong has unparalleled force, but he only gets beaten.


    At this time, the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    At that time, Xiao Ming''s mind suddenly became clear.


    At this moment, he seemed to figure out what abacus Chen Yu was playing!


    At first, Xiao Ming thought that Chen Yu wanted to kill the disciples of xianmenzong one by one with the help of darkness, which can be seen through various means taken by Chen Yu.


    But now Xiao Ming finds that these are Chen Yu''s tricks. His real purpose is to lead him into the encirclement and kill himself by various means!


    In other words, Chen Yu''s ultimate goal is always only him!


    For Chen Yu, this is the moment when he shows his killing moves!


    In this dark environment, with the vision of his beasts, Chen Yu can clearly and quickly grasp the trend of his opponent in the dark for the first time.


    The people of Xianmen sect can only have their eyes black and let Chen Yu kill them!


    Relying on this advantage alone, Chen Yu will restrain Xiao Ming to death.


    Xiao Ming realizes that if he continues to fight with Chen Yu and them in this situation, he can only and will only have one ending, and all the staff will be defeated!

 Chapter 672

    In this case, Xiao Ming''s only way to break the game is to jump out of Chen Yu''s layout!


    As soon as Xiao Ming clenched his teeth, the sword light spread and cut out a vast sword curtain in an instant!


    Then he jumped into the darkness behind him and shouted a sentence he had never shouted before:


    "We have lost this battle! All the disciples of Xianmen sect retreat!"


    As soon as Xiao Ming said this, everyone in the dark could not help falling into silence at this moment.


    Not only is he a disciple of Xianmen sect, but even Chen Yu didn''t expect that Xiao Ming would make such a choice!


    However, the next moment, with Xiao Ming''s withdrawal, the disciples of xianmenzong also began to flee in all directions.


    Although the terrain pattern of this underground space is complex, it is very simple to go out. You just need to run up.


    "What should we do next?" Meng Tianming was the first person to ask anxiously.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s eyes glittered and said, "what Xiao Ming thought is too simple. Want to run?! how can it be so easy!"


    ......


    Blood flying!


    At this time, Xiao Ming has killed red eyes.


    Anyone who stands in front of him is his enemy!


    Along the way, his sword light kept drawing the breath of terror and destruction.


    Underground monsters died under his sword.


    However, Xiao Ming''s killing so hard also brought him a way to live!


    Because at this moment, he is less than 100 meters away from the exit of the underground space.


    Even if countless monsters gather on this road.


    For Xiao Ming, this distance can only be passed in a moment.


    However, before Xiao Ming''s hand, a fist burst out in the monster group!


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll clean up these sundries. You go first!"


    The visitor is the only remaining Li Youshi among the four generals of xianmenzong.


    Seeing the moment of Li Youshi, Xiao Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of relief.


    Although their disciples of Xianmen sect were killed and injured badly in this war, they still retained several elites.


    Among them, Li Youshi was most favored by him.


    Xiao Ming believes that with the help of Li Youshi and others, he will make a comeback.


    Next time, when he meets Chen Yu, he must pay a price!


    However, before they could clear the monster in front of them, Li Youshi suddenly shouted, "elder martial brother, be careful, someone is coming this way!"


    In the next moment, Xiao Ming also looked in the direction pointed by Li Youshi.


    Four or five dark shadows rushed towards them at a very fast speed.


    "Bastard! This is to kill all!" Xiao Ming''s face changed color with anger.


    Once upon a time, Xiao Ming was chased and killed so tragically that no one believed it.


    But now, the facts are in front of us. Xiao Ming has been chased by Chen Yu. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    With the fierce light in his eyes, Xiao Ming crossed his heart and said, "swim the stone, sweep the array for me, and I''ll kill them all!"


    "OK!" Li Youshi nodded heavily.


    Seeing several figures getting closer and closer in the distance, Li Youshi''s eyes also showed concern.


    He didn''t know whether Xiao Ming could turn the war around on his own, but he knew that now they had only one way to go.


    ......


    Chen Yu soon lived up.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Xiaoyao, Meng Tianming, Huang Fuxin, Zhuge Liangpeng and Bai Yihang formed a small semicircle around Xiao Ming and Li Youshi.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Ming coldly and said, "Xiao Ming, do you still have a way back?"


    "Retreat?! why should I retreat?!" Xiao Ming said coldly, "do you think you can beat me with some garbage?!"


    At the next moment, Xiao Ming''s eyes gradually recovered their composure.


    He stared at Chen Yu and said, "you should know that with the strength of the two of us, four or five helpers in the later stage of habitat transformation, it''s nothing at all!"


    "The real victory or defeat depends on the battle between you and me, and you may not win me!"


    "You''re right!" Chen Yu''s words stunned Xiao Ming.


    However, at the next moment, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth tilted slightly and said faintly: "unfortunately, my helper is not only in front of me..."


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a low wolf howl came from the darkness.


    The next moment, the crackling sound came from all around.


    This sound, as if something, slowly climbed up from the ruins.


    Dark lights flickered out of the darkness.


    The faint lights, one by one, make people feel numb like groups of fireflies in the dark.


    "It''s the witch wolf, the resurrection of the dead!!!"


    At that moment, Xiao Ming suddenly realized that there seemed to be a witch wolf among the beasts under Chen Yu.


    No wonder Chen Yu will choose the battlefield here.


    No wonder, Chen Yu will start the war after killing countless monsters.


    It turned out that all this was in his plan!


    For a moment, Xiao Ming lost his brilliance in his eyes!


    Failed.


    This time, he failed completely!


    Looking at the monsters pouring in like a tide and eyeing Chen Yu, Xiao Ming can''t think of himself or any chance to turn over!


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll stop them. Go quickly!" Li Youshi suddenly said loudly when Xiao Ming''s will fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Then, Li Youshi''s figure soared. For a moment, he seemed to incarnate into a giant and rushed towards the monster used as a tide.


    "No!" at this moment, Xiao Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "Now, there is only one way!"


    Li Youshi shouted and suddenly shot!


    The light of the right hand has been concentrated in the palm of the hand¡ª¡ª


    "Burst fist!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a large mass of light shone.


    This punch is the most powerful blow that Li Youshi can use.


    A large mass of light, like a small sun, suddenly rose and hit the direction of Chen Yu and others.


    In the face of Li Youshi''s all-out attack, Chen Yu didn''t care. With a backhand sword, he greeted the gorgeous punch.


    "Boom!!!"


    The explosion exploded in mid air.


    Countless firelights fly away. In the dark, these firelights are as beautiful as stars.


    However, this also means that Li Youshi''s full punch was directly cut off by Chen Yu with a sword!


    Then, Chen Yu''s sword continued to shine. He drew a light in the dark and came to Li Youshi''s eyes in an instant.


    This sword is almost to the extreme.


    Even, as strong as Li Youshi, there was no response to this sword.


    He could only open his frightened eyes and watch the sword light penetrate his chest, but he was unable to resist it.


    "Li Youshi!" Xiao Ming roared with a tearing voice after seeing this behind the scenes.

 Chapter 673

    At this moment, Li Youshi''s heart was calm.


    He knew that this time, he was dead.


    But what does it matter?!


    As a martial artist, he has been wandering on the death line since the day he embarked on the road of martial arts?!


    Death is not a terrible thing for a warrior.


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and an inexplicable smile appeared on Li Youshi''s face.


    He murmured, "Chen Yu, you are really powerful, but you want to destroy our xianmenzong... You are still worse after all!"


    Having made up his mind, Li Youshi drank loudly: "elder martial brother, remember to avenge me!"


    Xiao Ming was surprised. He seemed to know what he was going to do and shouted, "no, Li Youshi!"


    Li Youshi just smiled and said, "take care all the way... Senior brother..."


    A white light suddenly lit up and expanded rapidly centered on Li Youshi.


    The light expanded so fast that it was still a bright spot at the beginning and turned into a large ball of light in an instant.


    Chen Yu''s face changed and shouted, "no! Get out of the way!"


    The crowd had also noticed the bad. At the moment when Chen Yu made a noise, they hid in all directions.


    However, although Chen Yu and others escaped the white light, countless dead creatures did not escape the white light.


    I saw the darkness, illuminated in an instant.


    The dazzling white light, like a flame, burned dead creatures resurrected by the witch wolf!


    Those dead creatures, in a moment, turned into particles and disappeared with the wind without even a whine.


    "Boom!!!"


    Sound, then fall!


    The huge roar was accompanied by a terrible explosion.


    The earth is broken and everything is extinct.


    In the blood flying all over the sky, everything fell into silence.


    Just this scene was as terrible as the legendary flame cleaning the world.


    The only difference is the size of the range.


    Xiao Ming left at the moment when Li Youshi blew out the blow.


    When he left, his eyes were full of hate.


    The hatred changed his whole temperament.


    If we say that Xiao Ming in the past was like an arrogant bully, then Xiao Ming at this time is a dark and boundless representative of death.


    The cold breath makes Xiao Ming look like a soul charmer walking on the edge of life and death. He may take away his life at any moment when others don''t pay attention.


    "Hua La, Hua la..."


    The underground space collapsed because of Li Youshi''s suicide bombardment.


    At this time, the underground space is not completely dark.


    Just because of its sky, it was blown out of a huge hole by Li Youshi.


    The sunshine outside can shine into the underground space through this huge hole.


    Where the light goes, countless bodies are scattered in every corner of the underground space.


    Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao, Meng Tianming and others came out of the corner slowly.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    At this time, Zhuge Liangpeng and Bai Yihang both spewed blood.


    Just because they were only a little slower when they ran away.


    As a result, the impact of the explosion hit them hard on their backs, which made them dizzy and almost didn''t faint.


    Fortunately, they finally supported this and fled the scope of the explosion. Otherwise, they might turn into dust like dead bodies in a place.


    "Shit, why did Li Youshi hit so hard?" Shen Xiaoyao said in surprise.


    "It''s blood burning. Unexpectedly, he was able to sacrifice for Xiao Ming..." Chen Yu sighed.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard Chen Yu''s words!


    Those who can burn their blood are those who have the breath of gods in their blood.


    The burning of blood vessels is the way to promote a trace of divine breath in blood vessels to the extreme and obtain the power of gods for a moment.


    However, ordinary people can control the power of gods?!


    Anyone who obtains the power of God through blood burning will eventually be swallowed and destroyed by the power of God.


    Therefore, few people burn with blood.


    Most people who use this power have the intention of dying together.


    Unfortunately, although the power of burning God''s blood is strong, it has a short time to prepare.


    Chen Yu reacted very quickly. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, he immediately took decisive measures to escape the scope of Li Youshi''s attack.


    Although the plan to die together failed, Xiao Ming escaped Chen Yu''s pursuit.


    What makes Chen Yu puzzled is that since Li Youshi can use the skill of blood burning to make a blow to die together, it shows that there is at least a trace of divine blood in his body.


    Anyone who has the blood of God has great potential in the future.


    It can even be said that the importance of Li Youshi is not much worse than Xiao Ming for Xianmen sect.


    According to the situation at that time, Chen Yu and others focused all their attention on Xiao Ming.


    Li Youshi has a great possibility to escape the encirclement of Chen Yu and others.


    But instead of doing so, he chose to use his own death to complete Xiao Ming.


    This is a point that Chen Yu did not calculate.


    It was precisely because of this accident that Chen Yu''s plan fell short at the last minute and let Xiao Ming go.


    Looking at Xiao Ming who has disappeared in the distance.


    Meng Tianming couldn''t help scolding: "shit, let him run away..."


    The ambush was a battle carefully designed by Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, the final result ended in failure.


    Although all the disciples of Xianmen sect were killed.


    But as long as Xiao Ming doesn''t die, their action is tantamount to failure!


    Just because the original Xiao Ming had a kind of disciple of xianmenzong as his concern when doing anything, so he was better on guard.


    But Xiao Ming at this time was like a poisonous snake hidden in the shadow.


    You can''t guess when he will attack.


    However, when he attacks, it must be your weakest moment!


    This makes his danger greatly improved!


    However, just when everyone looked depressed, Chen Yu slowly said:


    "Forget it, it''s a blessing in disguise. We still have other benefits if we don''t kill Xiao Ming!"


    "What benefits?"


    At this time, everyone looked at Chen Yu with puzzled eyes.


    "Of course, it is the last step of this task!"


    The voice fell, Chen Yu''s footsteps stepped out heavily!


    "Boom!!!"


    The whole underground space is shocked again!


    Then, a large area of rocks collapsed, and a strange blood palace appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 674

    The area inside the bloody hall is very wide.


    However, there is only one color in such a vast hall¡ª¡ª


    That''s blood red!


    This color gives people a feeling of depression and irritability.


    "Here is..." Shen Xiaoyao and others asked softly.


    "Nature is where Xiao Ming''s mission is!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    When Chen Yu''s words fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly shook!


    Especially Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang.


    The two of them have completed a task with Chen Yu. Naturally, they know that the task is rich in rewards.


    If they can finish this task again, don''t they want to make a lot of money in the first floor of the ethereal palace!


    People, all can''t wait to step into the blood palace!


    When the crowd slowly came to the center of the blood palace, they saw a coquettish woman bathed in blood and long hair.


    At the woman''s feet, countless dead bodies surrounded.


    Obviously, the time of death of these bodies was not long. A hole was dug in everyone''s heart.


    This hole will completely destroy the position of everyone''s heart.


    A large amount of blood flows out of this hole and converges into a blood river.


    The coquettish woman raised her hand from a corpse, took out a heart and swallowed it.


    That way, it looks like a person swallowing a whole tomato.


    A stream of red blood, like the juice of tomatoes, flowed from the corners of the mouth of a flirtatious woman, unspeakably disgusting.


    However, the coquettish woman''s face was full of satisfaction, as if she had eaten some delicious food in the world.


    The strange behavior of flirtatious women makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    This feeling is not fear, but more out of one''s instinct.


    As a martial artist, everyone present has the experience of killing countless people.


    To tell the truth, even if the flirtatious woman and the person who killed them pile up into a hill in front of everyone, they will not be touched.


    However, this flirtatious woman takes people''s heart as food, which has broken through everyone''s bottom line!


    Man, eat man!


    This is only the case of uncivilized savages in ancient legends.


    Now, it appears alive in front of everyone.


    This has to make everyone feel different.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and spit out two words coldly.


    Everyone, at this moment, did not hesitate to fight together!


    "Stupid people, since you take the initiative to die, I''ll bury you all here!!!"


    The flirtatious woman suddenly burst into a bright red light at the moment when everyone attacked her.


    The next moment, she saw her right foot trampling on the earth.


    The whole space in the red hall collapsed suddenly.


    Everyone, at this moment, only felt that the true Qi rushed down, seemed to lose weight and degenerate into the boundless abyss.


    "I am the master of killing. In my field, I can kill heaven and earth and bury everything!"


    The coquettish woman roared up to the sky. In an instant, a thick smell of killing rushed out of the ground and filled the whole void.


    This murderous spirit immediately shrouded all the people in it.


    "The power of the field, this is the power of the killing field!" Meng Tianming, who fell into the array, suddenly shouted.


    As the leader of the major Tianzong, everyone present naturally knows what the power of the field represents!


    That is the performance that the realm has become a saint!


    That''s the power that rules!


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang trembled.


    Their eyes looked at the flirtatious woman in fear, as if they were looking at a ghost: "how is it possible, how can you have such a powerful power!?"


    According to Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang, no one can exert the power of the field in the first layer of space.


    That is a test without solution. No one can defeat the enemy with power in the field!


    However, contrary to Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang, Shen Xiaoyao and others were surprised, but more of them were full of war!


    Although they have no chance of winning against enemies with domain power.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao and others have seen Chen Yu''s moves.


    That''s a peerless strong man who will blow out the semi Holy Land!


    With Chen Yu as the backing, what are they afraid of?!


    Besides, opportunities and risks are the same!


    The more difficult the level is, the richer the rewards you can get after passing it!


    Therefore, Shen Xiaoyao and others did not stagnate like Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang, but went straight to the flirtatious woman!


    "Kill!!!!!"


    With the common roar of several people, Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin, Bai Yihang and Zhuge Liangpeng showed their killing moves at the same time!


    These days, Shen Xiaoyao and others have also made great progress in the first floor of the ethereal palace.


    Their strength has also made great progress.


    At the moment, the four people shot together, and their strength also collapsed, enveloping the whole red hall.


    Domineering Qi gathered into a torrent and came crashing down.


    This energy is very heavy. Every trace is as heavy as a mountain, crushing the void!


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang''s eyes lit up when they saw the attack jointly launched by Shen Xiaoyao and others!


    They didn''t expect that the power of Shen Xiaoyao and others was so powerful!


    It seems that they are not lambs to be slaughtered. Maybe they can really fight with flirtatious women together!


    But the next moment.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    A blood light rose into the sky.


    This bloody light lit up the whole hall.


    I saw endless brilliance pouring out of this gorgeous woman.


    These lights, behind the coquettish woman, outline a picture of the killing world!


    In the picture, there is endless killing!


    These killings have destroyed countless worlds.


    No one can resist the power of terror!


    Even the slightest leak can make the life of a world disappear completely!


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    In the next moment, the killing shadow behind the flirtatious woman instantly integrated into the killing field.


    Suddenly, the killing field became stronger.


    The killing power contained in it makes all people jump.


    "In my killing field, destroy it completely."


    In front of many people, the coquettish woman said coldly, "anyone who steps into my field will die. Before death, I can show you the supreme power of killing power. In my field, I am God, and God is me. I want to replace the gods and destroy all those who blaspheme the gods..."

 Chapter 675

    "Boom!!"


    With the step of the flirtatious woman, the killing gas suddenly went away in the whole bloody hall!


    One by one, the killing forces that ignore any space, distance and barrier roll towards everyone in the hall!


    The fierce breath immediately filled everyone''s eyes.


    The attack of a flirtatious woman blocks out the sun and can''t dodge.


    With her cruel eyes, she glared and killed, such as thunder and anger, tearing the sky!


    No one can describe the strong momentum of a flirtatious woman at this moment.


    Everyone felt that they were as small as dust in front of the killing field of flirtatious women.


    The power of the other party is so vast, terrible and suffocating.


    "The golden bell of the emperor!!!"


    However, under this strong pressure, Shen Xiaoyao broke out with unprecedented strength like a color butterfly reborn from a cocoon!


    Golden Bell shock!


    That''s a sacred artifact that Shen Xiaoyao had acquired long ago.


    In the first floor of the ethereal palace, Shen Xiaoyao tried to understand the power of Jinzhong many times, but got nothing.


    However, at this moment, on the occasion of life and death, he has finally been recognized by Admiralty!


    In an instant, Jinzhong''s will was integrated into Shen Xiaoyao''s mind.


    Originally, the person who refined the clock was named Xihuang.


    This man is born with divine power. Since he was born, he has the style of emperor.


    Xihuang grew all the way to the peak of wushengjing without any obstacles.


    However, when Emperor Xi wanted to impact towards a higher level, he found that his smooth practice had become an obstacle.


    If you want to be promoted to Wonderland, you must have an indomitable character.


    Xi Huang, who has never encountered setbacks, talks about how he will not falter?!


    Therefore, Emperor Xi lost hundreds of years at the peak of wushengjing.


    Finally one day, Emperor Xi thought hard and finally came up with a way to promote to fairyland.


    That''s scattered skill repair.


    In order to avoid accidents when he was weak, Emperor Xi spent a lot of manpower and force to build this sacred instrument, Xi Huang bell.


    This sacred vessel has the power of the holy land. Holding the Xi emperor in his hand, even if the Xi emperor only has the cultivation of changing the habitat, he can kill the strong in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation of martial arts is not transferred by people''s will.


    Although emperor Xi had countless experience in reaching the peak of wushengjing, he not only failed to reach the fairyland, but also failed to reach the peak of wushengjing.


    In the end, he died with hatred.


    In the Xi emperor, there is a trace of obsession of the Xi emperor.


    That is anger and resistance to pressure.


    Originally, Shen Xiaoyao did not encounter too much pressure when holding Xi emperor.


    Every battle, Shen Xiaoyao spent it very easily, so he didn''t start Xi Huang''s clock and Xi Huang''s obsession.


    But at the moment, the killing field released by the flirtatious woman gave Shen Xiaoyao a trace of irresistible emotion.


    It was this emotion that touched the will of Xi Huangzhong.


    In the face of oppression, Xi Huangzhong broke out completely!


    The power of sacred vessels has been brought into full play.


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    The sound of the bell of terror, accompanied by the golden light, blocked the killing power ten meters away from Shen Xiaoyao''s body and couldn''t get close to him!


    "Is it a sacred vessel?!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the coquettish woman standing in the center of the bloody hall.


    But the next moment, two fists in one¡ª¡ª


    The bloody killing gas in the sky went wild again.


    The earth, shaking and killing, evolves again and gradually turns into a human shape!


    This outline gradually becomes clear.


    In the bloody figure, there is a ferocious giant image with three heads and six arms!


    "Ashura, the God of killing, Ashura!!!"


    At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, everyone was shocked and swayed. It seemed that they saw the devil.


    At this moment, the flirtatious woman seems to incarnate the God of killing and integrate the killing field into her own Qi.


    Now her strength has gradually possessed a trace of divine breath.


    "Never let her completely integrate with Asura and kill her!"


    At this moment, everyone is aware of the horror of flirtatious women.


    If she is allowed to fully bloom her strength, everyone present will die.


    Therefore, even if the heart is afraid, everyone will do it at the same time!


    It''s a matter of life and death. Everyone''s action is a killing move.


    Huang Fuxin, with both hands from nothingness, summoned out a dense chain of nothingness.


    On the chain, it carries infinite void killing power, which condenses into boundless killing power, killing Qi swallows the sky, and the power can cut off the world.


    Bai Yihang applied the art of array Tao to the extreme.


    "Control the sky Gang, frighten the earth Sha, 108 ways of extinction array of heaven and earth!"


    With Bai Yihang''s roar, the whole bloody palace is like the turn of heaven and earth, and the power of all things is overturned. Even the strong in the martial holy land will be shocked by this sudden change.


    Meng Tianming, Xu Xiang and Zhuge Liangpeng gathered together.


    The strength of the three suddenly shrank in the void, and then the infinite true Qi condensed at one point.


    In an instant, the power was like the destruction of the starry sky, straight into the chest of a coquettish woman.


    Five people joined hands and hit the strong one close to the Holy Land!


    Before this blow came, all kinds of visions appeared.


    The boundless terror and lethality seem to be able to kill immortals and destroy everything!


    "Boom!!!"


    Just one thousandth of an instant.


    The joint attack of the five people collided with the killing power of the flirtatious woman!


    After a burst of explosion, the figure of the flirtatious woman came to Huang Fuxin in an instant.


    In her eyes, the killing light flickered.


    Punch again!


    This punch hit, spilled blood and shook the void.


    Huang Fuxin''s void chain was torn in an instant.


    When the killing move was broken, she suddenly turned pale and retreated violently!


    Just because, in the face of this blow from the flirtatious woman, Huang Fuxin only felt cold and powerless.


    However, the flirtatious woman didn''t seem to be ready to let Huang Fuxin go. Her body twinkled. In a moment, she caught up with Huang Fuxin.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Just one blow smashed Huang Fuxin''s defense.


    Then, the whole body of the flirtatious woman suddenly bloomed, like the strongest light of a bloody sun. All the people who shook couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Blood killing!"


    With the roar of the coquettish woman, the killing power came out again.


    "Ah!"


    In the face of the blow of the flirtatious woman, Huang Fuxin can only do his best to defend.


    When her arms met her and collided with the flirtatious woman''s fists, she only felt that the bones of her whole body were ringing like war drums, breaking inch by inch.


    "Bang!"


    As the flirtatious woman shook her arms and swept away, Huang Fuxin''s body rolled out all the way, and the blood dyed the sky red.

 Chapter 676

    The flirtatious woman seriously injured Huang Fuxin with only one move!


    However, how can a flirtatious woman be satisfied with only seriously injuring Huang Fuxin.


    I saw her eyebrow pick, as if she was surprised that Huang Fuxin didn''t die under her killing move.


    That kind of feeling is like a person stepping on a mole ant with one foot, but he found that he didn''t step on it.


    However, if you didn''t step on one foot, then step on another!


    The killing spirit of the flirtatious woman gathered again, as if she was ready to give Huang Fuxin a fatal blow at any time!


    "I won''t let you touch her!!!"


    Shen Xiaoyao''s angry voice came from behind the coquettish woman!


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao''s breath broke through again.


    Xi Huangzhong is now one with Shen Xiaoyao.


    The void trembles with his roar.


    The earth collapsed with this roar.


    A force containing the breath of absolute anger, at this moment, roared at the flirtatious woman.


    This blow was Shen Xiaoyao''s furious blow.


    He included all his anger and killing in this blow.


    He wants those who hurt Huang Fuxin to pay the price of destruction.


    The power of sacred vessels is naturally significant.


    The attack power of Shen Xiaoyao, who is integrated with the holy ware, is also amazing.


    Even Chen Yu could not help nodding when he saw Shen Xiaoyao''s attack.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s strength at the moment is even comparable to that of the chief disciples of the ten Heavenly sects.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu''s face was still very dignified.


    Although he didn''t make a move, he knew at the moment when the flirtatious woman started, this person must not be underestimated.


    However, he is waiting and observing.


    He wants to know what extent the strength of flirtatious women has reached!


    At this time, Shen Xiaoyao''s blow is a blow to measure the real strength of a flirtatious woman!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were red.


    The divine king''s will came to Chen Yu''s body in an instant.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the speed of time seemed to slow down.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s attack on the flirtatious woman seemed to be going on frame by frame in Chen Yu''s view.


    Every move and even every look of the two people reflected in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Boom!!!"


    The holy weapon power of terror directly dissipates the killing gas.


    The bell, like locking the soul of a coquettish woman, roared wildly!


    Zhong zhentianya!


    Shen Xiaoyao''s strike came overwhelming with fierce, overbearing and destructive power.


    No one can escape his attack!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the attack was about to come.


    Between heaven and earth, the air of killing was filled again, and the whole void suddenly darkened.


    As if the sun lost its light at this moment.


    Originally, the killing gas around the flirtatious woman expanded to the whole bloody hall.


    However, at this moment, the endless killing gas suddenly retracted and gathered within ten meters around the flirtatious woman.


    This makes the killing gas around the flirtatious woman seem to turn into essence, forming a thick fog.


    When the domineering power of Xi Huangzhong burst into the red fog formed by the bloody killing gas, it was like falling into a quagmire.


    At the beginning, with its ferocious explosive power, the golden light emitted by Xihuang bell could penetrate the red fog.


    However, when the golden light rushed to the range of about seven meters in the red fog, it was unable to move any more!


    "Kill everything, cut the grass and remove the roots..." and the flirtatious woman sang long and leisurely.


    After a long chant, a fiery red sun rose on the head of the flirtatious woman.


    The light of the burning sun is like a sharp blade in the hand of God of murder.


    The God is angry, the gods come to the world, the earth sinks, and all things are silent!


    At this moment, everyone saw an incredible scene.


    At this time, the flirtatious woman is like a god holding the sun in her hand. She will kill the blasphemer.


    The light of the hot sun expands violently.


    Red light blooms and shines thousands of miles around.


    The light of the red sun, like the pouring of the ocean, comes from the void!


    The vast sea of light completely submerged the whole blood red hall.


    All the people in this red sea of light are like a disaster.


    Boundless killing, in this moment, suddenly broke out!


    The scene at this moment really responds to the words of a flirtatious woman¡ª¡ª


    kill all!


    At this moment, she will kill everyone present!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Several loud noises came out!


    Bai Yihang, Zhuge Liangpeng, Meng Tianming, Xu Xiang and Shen Xiaoyao were recruited at the same time!


    The powerful killing light from the flirtatious woman instantly penetrated into his body blood.


    Then came the picture of blood flying.


    At this moment, the five people directly turned into blood people and fell heavily to the ground.


    It can be seen from their eyes that they don''t even know how they failed!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The light of killing converges slowly at the next moment.


    The blood colored clothes of flirtatious women float with the wind.


    Standing in the center of the blood palace, she is so powerful that she overlooks all living creatures.


    As if all the people who came to her had only one way to go.


    That''s a dead end!


    The corpse of the strong is her best booty!


    The stronger the opponent, the more she can prove her brilliance.


    Today, defeating many strong people with one enemy will be another brilliant battle in her life.


    This battle is worth her aftertaste in the future.


    However, before that, she still needs to kill a fish that has slipped through the net.


    The blood gas rose.


    A breath of killing condensed.


    The shadow of Asura is completely integrated with the dazzling woman.


    At the moment, the flirtatious woman, just the breath blooming on her body, can make the world collapse and the sun and moon sink.


    After the war with Shen Xiaoyao and others, the power of flirtatious women not only did not weaken, but made further progress. The more war, the more brave, and the more terrible!


    Everyone felt deep despair.


    In the face of the strength of flirtatious women, there is always a trace of confusion in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the power of this flirtatious woman.


    But now he has no time to think about it.


    Just because this flirtatious woman, in the next moment, has attacked him!


    "Whatever happened to it, kill it first!" after secretly making up his mind, Chen Yu shot without hesitation!


    "War!"


    A wave of fighting spirit soared into the sky. Chen Yu leaped out step by step. Instead of waiting passively, he took the initiative directly.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The black heart magic sword blade flashed a gorgeous floating light.


    In an instant, blood was flying in the void, and a long sword mark was drawn on the flirtatious woman''s arm!

 Chapter 677

    "How dare you hurt me?!" looking at the scar on her arm, a bloody flame seemed to beat in her eyes.


    "You bitch, I want to break you at any time in order to solve my hatred!!!"


    The next moment, the flirtatious woman suddenly burst open, stretched out her right hand and pressed the void!


    "Kneel down first!"


    In the fierce and cold tone, it was like the pressure of Mount Tai.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible smell of killing directly pressed the ground down as much as three or four feet.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others were directly pressed by this terrible force, their bones clattered and struggled desperately, but they only felt that the powerful and creepy force made him unable to move at all, so he had to bow his head and attach his head!


    Chen Yu, alone, stood with a sword. At the moment when the flirtatious woman blew out her killing power, her eyes showed her essence.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?"


    The voice fell.


    Chen Yu''s arm gradually emerged with a black arm guard.


    Then, the arm guard seemed to have life, crawling all over Chen Yu''s body.


    Only one thousandth of a breath, Chen Yu''s body was covered with a layer of black armor.


    The armor was shining cold.


    The sharp joints of water chestnut radiate a palpitating killing intention.


    At the moment, Chen Yu looks like a killing weapon!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The killing force blew past, as if the prestige was negative, and Chen Yu was not even qualified to shake.


    "Let me kneel down, do you deserve it?"


    A cold hum came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Then he stepped out.


    "Boom!!!"


    The place where Chen Yu''s footsteps fell suddenly broke.


    Cobweb like cracks covered the whole hall.


    The whole bloody hall began to shake because of Chen Yu''s step.


    "Rumble!!!"


    Boundless magic power and black magic gas gushed out from behind Chen Yu, which made Chen Yu look like a demon king from below!


    "You!!!" in the face of Chen Yu''s arrogant arrogance and flirtatious woman''s momentum, it is one of them.


    At this moment, a look of panic appeared in her eyes.


    Demonic power, killing power.


    Both sides have strong killing power!


    Under the confrontation between the two forces, no matter who it is, it must not be weak, otherwise it will be a disastrous outcome!


    "Bitch, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if I wear a armor!!"


    The next moment, the flirtatious woman''s face returned to her original indifference.


    The killing field exploded, and the flirtatious woman blew out a slap in anger!


    "Kill blood palm hand!!!"


    With the roar of the flirtatious woman, a huge bloody palm appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    The moment this palm print appears, it smashes the void. It''s terrible!


    "Break it for me!!!"


    However, facing such a terrible slap, Chen Yu didn''t think so at all, just roared.


    I saw him as the center, and the violent evil spirit rolled out.


    The terrible sound, like the roar of the deep sea, rushed in all directions.


    The bloody palm print was torn into pieces like white paper at the moment of contact with the dark magic gas!


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Then, under Chen Yu''s roar, everything in the whole bloody hall turned into dust, and even the floors laid on the ground flew up and burst into pieces in the air.


    The coquettish woman who directly faced Chen Yu''s roar was like being directly hit by an ancient wild beast, and flew out sideways.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Even, after the flirtatious woman''s body smashed several walls, she looked to stop the retreat.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from the mouth of the flirtatious woman.


    Then, her legs were soft and fell to her knees with a plop!


    A moment, full of shock!


    Shen Xiaoyao and others stared at the scene in front of them, speechless for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu unexpectedly changed his hands, so he knocked the flirtatious woman they couldn''t compete with together and fell to his knees!


    Chen Yu''s strong strength at this moment is incredible


    "Ta ta..."


    The crisp footsteps are particularly clear in the silent environment.


    Chen Yu came slowly to the flirtatious woman.


    On the dark armor, there was only two holes, and a fierce killing awn came out.


    "Do you have any last words to say...?"


    "Spare... Spare my life... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." blood oozed from my mouth and nose. At the moment, the flirtatious woman begged for mercy without dignity.


    Just because, under the suppression of Chen Yuqiang''s great power, the flirtatious woman only felt that her bones were pressed crackling, as if she could be killed by Chen Yu at any time!


    "Spare your life?! why should I spare your life?!" Chen Yu asked calmly.


    "I, I..." there was a trace of panic on the coquettish woman''s face.


    Chen Yu can see the color of struggle from her eyes.


    "Whet haw, I think I''d better kill you!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s momentum improved again.


    Magic power, with the breath of destruction, rushed into the mind of the coquettish woman.


    If this blow is real, the flirtatious woman will die without life!


    When the death threat came, the flirtatious woman immediately threw everything behind her head.


    In order to survive, she has nothing to care about.


    "Wait, don''t you come here just for the treasure?" said the coquettish woman, pleading: "you let me live, and I''ll take you to find the treasure!"


    When the flirtatious woman''s voice fell, Chen Yu hid in the corner of his mouth behind his visor and turned up slightly.


    That''s what he''s waiting for!


    However, before the flirtatious woman stood up, there was a terrible killing intention in the void.


    The killing intention was boundless and rushed like a raging tide.


    The terrible smell made the whole hall tremble. The walls and the bricks on the roof of the hall collapsed in large pieces, and the vast impact made the sky dim.


    The next moment, I saw a phantom passing through the hall like lightning.


    The strong wind shook, and a huge air wave exploded around her.


    The phantom flashed and rushed into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu seemed to have expected. With a flash of sword light in his hand, he directly met the phantom.


    However, the phantom turned sharply in the air and escaped the sword light cut by Chen Yu.


    A pale hand pinched the blade of the heart demon sword and pressed the sword. At the moment, a face wearing a ferocious mask appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes. There was a trace of evil smile in his exposed eyes.


    Facing the other party''s strange body method, Chen Yu''s pupil shrinks suddenly and his body retreats quickly.


    However, at the moment when Chen Yu retreated, he also flew and drew a bright red light, which was as fast as electricity.

 Chapter 678

    The phantom rushed to Chen Yu''s chest with a palm print.


    Chen Yu took his right foot as the axis and turned around in situ. Kan Kan escaped the blow.


    Then, the sword handed to the left hand, and the backhand cut to the phantom.


    Unexpectedly, the other side flicked her index finger and opened the blade. She had seen the track of the heart piercing magic sword earlier, and the position of the bullet was extremely accurate.


    When the sword light slipped along the edge of the phantom, a sharp claw was suddenly lifted from bottom to top.


    This time, Chen Yu didn''t completely avoid the blow of the phantom.


    There was a spark on the black armor.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Accompanied by an ugly and abnormal sound of gold and iron.


    Chen Yu''s magic armor was cut by the phantom''s bare hands!


    The next moment, the phantom gave a soft "eh".


    It seems that because this claw didn''t scratch Chen Yu, I felt a trace of accident.


    However, the phantom''s body turned sharply and flew out obliquely like a red whirlwind. It made a graceful rotation in the air and came to the seductive woman''s body.


    The next moment, a cold voice came from the phantom''s mouth.


    "You mole ants dare to covet my treasure. You''re looking for death!!!"


    When the phantom stopped, everyone was finally able to see her face.


    I saw that this man was a very graceful woman.


    Just looking at his figure, he can be called a beautiful woman with peerless demeanor.


    However, when everyone looked at the woman''s face, they were greatly disappointed.


    It turned out that on the woman''s face, a very ferocious mask outlined her face and blocked her face. Even half a clue could not be detected.


    However, although the mask on her face covered the woman''s face, her temperament could not be covered.


    A fiery red long hair flew against the wind, and the dazzling color like fire set off the woman''s arrogance and self-confidence.


    Beside her, the seriously injured flirtatious woman bowed and said, "Lord, help me, those hateful mole ants hurt me..."


    The arrogant woman looked down and said, "you waste my killing field in vain. Not only will you force me to do it myself, but also if I don''t show up, you will take them to my treasure!"


    Speaking of this, the arrogant woman''s tone became colder and more humane: "therefore, what you should accept is punishment, not help!"


    The voice fell, and the seductive woman''s body was instantly thrown into the air.


    Before landing, the proud woman clawed at her body.


    This claw directly inserted into the seductive woman''s chest and dug out her heart.


    The coquettish woman stared and knelt down with her chest in her hands.


    Although she can''t die for a while, she can''t last long.


    Then, the proud woman looked at the people in the hall and said fiercely, "all those who covet my treasure must die!"


    The arrogant woman''s eyes are as cold as the frost in the north.


    At this moment, there was only killing intention on her!


    In the face of the overwhelming killing intention, he didn''t panic at all. His momentum burst open suddenly and said, "you want to kill us? You may not have this ability!"


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu is too proud of his face.


    From the strength shown by the proud woman, we can see that she is a real strong man.


    Just now, the flirtatious woman who almost swept the whole audience was just one of her servants!


    Such a powerful person, Chen Yu said that she had no ability to kill him?!


    Only Shen Xiaoyao, who has experienced countless battles with Chen Yu, knows that this is Chen Yu''s consistent creed:


    When Chen Yu is facing a deadly battle, he will not underestimate his opponent because of the enemy''s low strength, nor will he be afraid of the enemy''s strength.


    Only by always believing in your own strength can you turn defeat into victory in a desperate situation!


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the arrogant woman narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Chen Yu. Her eyes obviously showed a strong killing intention.


    At this time, she is like a volcano about to erupt. The next second is to destroy the sky and earth, sweeping the whole world!


    "Boom!!!"


    Deep in the right hand slowly, I saw red blood on the palm of the proud woman.


    This blood color is full of rage and bloodthirsty breath, which makes people palpitate.


    Endless murderous spirit emerged from her and swept away like a raging tide around her.


    In a short breath, the whole bloody hall collapsed under the impact of the arrogant woman''s strong breath, and the sound of collapse was heard all the time!


    "Speak wildly, in that case, I''ll kill you first!" the arrogant woman shouted fiercely.


    However, in the face of the threat of arrogant women, Chen Yu is indifferent and stands with a negative hand.


    Behind him, the breath of the boundless devil way swirled and broke out an endless sense of surprise.


    The black killing light exploded from him and dyed the whole void black!


    The darkness is so heavy that it envelops the whole void like ink.


    "Come on, I''m already impatient!" Chen Yu drank coldly, breaking the void.


    Devil''s power, bring out the murderous intention!


    Two people, at the same time, burst into endless awe and awe, violently collided in the air and hit dazzling sparks.


    "Dead!!!"


    The first to do it is a proud woman.


    Her body moved slightly and turned into a sad light and shadow, straight at Chen Yu.


    The phantom, like electricity, rushed to Chen Yu in an instant.


    The claw shadow waved heavily and grabbed Chen Yu.


    The arrogant woman''s strike was extremely fast.


    However, Chen Yu''s reaction speed is also very fast.


    He dodged the claw of the proud woman.


    At the same time, the magic sword in the center of the hand also draws an unimaginable arc and cuts into the throat of a proud woman!


    In the face of Chen Yu''s sword, the arrogant woman giggled and escaped easily.


    Then, the five fingers of her left hand were slightly bent, turned into a huge claw covering the sky, and buckled to Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu stepped back quickly. While avoiding this button, he kicked the arrogant woman with flying legs.


    Just at this moment, the other party also kicked with flying legs.


    The two kicked each other. Chen Yu stepped back and was about to cut back with a sword. The arrogant woman came to Chen Yu like a shadow.


    His right hand smashed into Chen Yu''s chest.


    The attack of the arrogant woman came quickly and accurately. Chen Yu couldn''t avoid it again. She was hit by her.


    However, the magic armor around Chen Yu''s body reduced the power of the arrogant woman''s attack by 60%.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu felt as if he had been hit by a giant beast on his chest. A mouthful of blood gushed from his throat and was held in his mouth.


    Because he must not be discouraged at this moment.

 Chapter 679

    "Kill!!!"


    What the arrogant woman didn''t expect was that Chen Yu, who was hit by her 100% strength, not only didn''t fly, but blew a sharp counterattack at this moment!


    "Dong!!!"


    Chen Yu''s ferocious palm was also printed on the chest of the arrogant woman and beat her away.


    Unfortunately, this attack was a counterattack after Chen Yu was injured and did not blow out 100% of his strength.


    However, in order to remove the power of Chen Yu''s palm, the arrogant woman stepped on her feet in the process of retreating.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    A series of violent explosions rang out, and the stone slabs under the feet of the arrogant woman burst and blasted one by one, exploding in the flying air and turning into thousands of dust.


    The two fought each other as fast as lightning and flint, from contact to separation, but it took a few seconds.


    Looking at the proud woman who flew away and Chen Yu who stepped on the void and retreated calmly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The next moment.


    The proud woman who retreated 100 meters finally stopped.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s figure is also floating to the ground.


    His eyes were like electricity. In Chen Yu''s eyes, red light began to flicker out.


    At this time, Chen Yu fused with the will of the God King again.


    His temperament also changed again because of the advent of the will of the God King.


    As if, from an immortal demon to a God who controls everything in an instant!


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Like the scorching sun born in the sky, Chen Yu''s body radiates a vast and majestic golden light.


    The boundless light brightened the whole sky.


    "Nine turn magic skill, boundless magic power!!!"


    With the sound of concussion for nine days, there is the terrible divine power around Chen Yu!


    A palpitating and incomparable pressure burst from Chen Yu, shocking everyone!


    The domineering power seems to be as strong as it can cook the sky, burn the sea and destroy the sky.


    "It''s terrible. How can Chen Yu be so powerful?" Meng Tianming was shocked and couldn''t help talking to himself when he saw this scene.


    "That''s nature. Chen Shao''s strength is well deserved first in this secret place. I haotianzong will win the greatest advantage of this misty secret place because of Chen Shao!" Shen Xiaoyao and Youyan said.


    Meng Tianming''s first reaction was to refute.


    However, thinking of Chen Yu''s powerful power at the moment and Xiao Ming''s tragedy not long ago, he couldn''t say what he said.


    In this secret realm, Chen Yu is well deserved first. I''m afraid it''s not a big talk, but a fact!


    "One of gods and demons!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were like electricity.


    The violent evil spirit also rose in an instant.


    Then, the black magic light covered the whole earth.


    The gold in the sky and the black of the earth attract and interweave each other.


    The whole world seems to turn into a boiling sea because of Chen Yu''s power.


    "The sea is boundless, and the gods and demons are invincible!!!"


    With Chen Yu as the center, a visible fluctuation kept shaking.


    This silk wave actually distorts and vibrates the emptiness in front of us.


    The terrible devil''s handprint slowly emerged.


    One gold, one black, two fingerprints, block out the sun and kill in the air!


    That kind of shocking power, powerful, makes people unable to breathe.


    "Kill!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s palms burst out!


    This move is the synergy of heaven and earth.


    Two huge magic palms, also in an instant, burst out strong killing power!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise!


    The destructive force like annihilation of the world set off a great prestige and roared at the arrogant woman.


    When the proud woman saw Chen Yu''s palm print, her face changed greatly.


    Her eyes were filled with horror for the first time!


    That hegemonic force, like a demon coming, ran rampant and smashed everything!


    Where the palm prints pass, all things become extinct.


    Faced with the blow of destruction, the proud woman turned pale.


    However, the terrible pressure brought by Chen Yu''s palm did not make the arrogant woman retreat, but aroused the ferocity in her heart.


    A roar from heaven and earth erupted into a supreme killing intention.


    The boundless breath of killing gathers around the proud woman.


    In just a moment, those murderous Qi seemed to be attached to the arrogant woman and gradually turned out.


    I saw one, two, three, four


    The killing Qi turned into seven arms and opened behind the arrogant woman!


    With the emergence of these seven arms, the proud woman seemed to incarnate into a God.


    Kill God - Asura!


    Killing power, like a volcanic eruption.


    The manic killing machine surged out of the proud woman''s body and soared into the sky.


    "When the God of death comes, the sky will fall and the earth will fall. All obstacles are dust. Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!!!!"


    With this roar, an indescribable violent murderous gas gushed out, condensed and formed in the middle of the air, and released a nine armed Asura that seemed to rush out of hell!


    According to legend, the more arms Ashura has, the stronger he is.


    It is said that the most powerful God in the Asura family, the king of Asura, has thousands of hands and eyes. His killing power is comparable to that of the creator God King!


    Nowadays, the nine armed Asura formed by a proud woman is far from the legendary King Asura, but what it has is absolutely comparable to the power of gods.


    The power of God is beyond the reach of extraordinary people!


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    With a savage howl, the nine armed Asura virtual shadow, waving the nine arms together, smashed Chen Yu''s fingerprints with a desperate heart!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Two powerful forces collide in the void!


    A violent energy like destroying the sky and the earth rushed out and shook the world!


    Boom!!!!


    All people''s senses were stunned by the huge explosive force at this moment.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be turned upside down because of their blow.


    The rubble on the ground flew all over the sky and swept the sky.


    The power of heaven is also boiling, falling and crazy bombardment!


    The bloody hall, at this moment, entered a chaotic state.


    Everything is in a state of chaos.


    In chaos, the arrogant woman incarnating Asura is also doing her best to resist the swallowing of the power of chaos.


    At this moment, the proud woman saw a brilliant light flashing in the chaos!


    A hundred feet long sword light jumped out of chaos, penetrated the chaotic torrent, and killed her in front of her in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The sword light suddenly fell and suddenly hit the Ashura virtual shadow transformed by the arrogant woman!


    This sword, with indescribable violent power, pierced the Asura virtual shadow in an instant.

 Chapter 680

    Chen Yu''s sword light distorts the void and runs through everything.


    Sword meaning, in a moment, broke out!


    It can be said that this sword, beyond everyone''s expectation, is a wonderful natural sword!


    The virtual shadow of Asura, which is up to 100 meters high, was exploded by Chen Yu''s sword and no longer exists.


    At the same time, the arrogant woman didn''t check for a moment. She couldn''t retreat. She was blown to pieces by the sword light!


    A stream of blood flowed from the crack in the mask on the proud woman''s head.


    Then, the ferocious mask broke in two and slipped down.


    The face of a proud woman appears in front of everyone!


    I saw that her right face was very delicate, with perfect eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose.


    Originally, this should be a beautiful woman''s face.


    Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by the other half of the proud woman''s face.


    The other half of the proud woman''s face was half burnt.


    Half beautiful and half ferocious!


    The strange scene made everyone stunned.


    At this time, Meng Tianming couldn''t help exclaiming, "what an ugly woman!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    When the mask fell to the ground, the proud woman couldn''t help screaming.


    Then she looked at everyone with a look of resentment.


    As a woman, what I care about most is how I look.


    Even if his appearance is really terrible, the sentence "ugly woman" from Meng Tianming''s mouth still stimulates the arrogant woman''s heart.


    Chen Yu can be sure that the arrogant woman will fall into madness next.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the arrogant woman''s body suddenly floated in the air.


    Hair all over the head, rising against the wind.


    The whole body flashed bloody and fierce.


    At this time, there was only infinite killing intention in her eyes.


    Just listen to a crazy roar: "all the people who see my face are going to die, all of them are going to die!!!!!"


    This roar was like the wailing and crying of countless undead. The sound was sad and piercing into people''s minds like a sharp needle.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others can''t stand this roar. They have to cover their ears to resist the painful stimulation.


    The sound waves in the hall, like countless big clocks, roared in my ears, making people dizzy.


    Chen Yu''s head was buzzing at this time.


    The shrill cries sounded like thunder in his ears, which not only made his eardrums ache, but also made his heart vibrate violently.


    However, the roar was just an appetizer before a big meal.


    The real killing move is still behind!


    In the hall, the roar still reverberated between heaven and earth, but countless heaven and earth blood lights broke out again on the proud woman.


    The blood light seemed to be stained by the blood flowing slowly from her forehead, which made the arrogant woman''s whole body like a demon born of blood, and broke out the murderous spirit of cold on her back.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Behind the proud woman, a bloody giant sword suddenly appeared.


    As soon as this sword appeared, it burst out its terrible killing power.


    Even the mere eye contact and the light released by the blade will give the peeper the extreme pain of splitting his soul.


    It is huge and extremely sharp. It seems that you will be cut at a glance.


    The huge sword, like the scorching sun in the sky, burst out thousands of shining blood lights.


    "Dirty mole ants, you are lucky to see my life holy sword, which is worthy of your short life. This sword is called the sea of blood. Next, I will show you the horror of death!"


    The life holy sword of a proud woman is incomparably powerful.


    Even though the people present have seen the holy ware more than once, they still feel that the holy ware they saw before is nothing compared with the sea of blood.


    For the sea of blood in the hands of a proud woman is a sacred instrument with which to conclude a contract of life and death.


    This kind of contract has two conditions.


    First, users can only have one sacred instrument for life.


    Second, users and sacred objects live and die together!


    In other words, the sword is in people, the sword is dead, people are dead!


    This kind of contract can be said to be quite harsh.


    However, the harsh conditions also bring great power to the holy instrument of this life.


    The power of a sacred artifact that concludes a life and death contract with the user is ten times that of an ordinary sacred artifact!


    Because of this, the arrogant woman will give up the opportunity to have other sacred vessels for the powerful lethality of the sea of blood!


    Holding the sword, the proud woman''s face once again blooms with strong self-confidence.


    Since she owned the sea of blood, she has never lost the battle she has experienced!


    Although Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond her estimation, the sea of blood is in hand, and the arrogant woman still believes that the final victory will belong to her!


    "Dong!"


    Step out with the proud woman!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the void vibrates.


    Countless huge and terrible cracks loomed around the sea of blood.


    The sword light locked Chen Yu firmly in an instant, as if the next moment, when the sword came out, Chen Yu fell.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    The pressure from the proud woman is suffocating.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a question at the same time: that is, can Chen Yu catch such a powerful power of a proud woman


    "Mole ants, take my sword and break the sea of blood!!!"


    The finger bounced on the sword, and the blade trembled slightly. Then, a violent murderous spirit came from the sword.


    The sword light, like a sea of scarlet blood, covers the sky and blocks out the sun.


    The terrible sword is as vast as a crazy wave tsunami, which shocks people''s heart and spleen!


    The terrible sword Qi seems to break everything.


    The domineering sword light seems to break through the prohibition of sword moves and brew the killing gas to the extreme!


    The earth, under the threat of this sword, kept collapsing.


    Endless space turbulence, stirred by this sword, runs everywhere.


    A sword will decide life and death!


    The proud woman believes that no one can survive in the light of her terrible sword!


    Facing this violent sword, Chen Yu''s blood began to boil.


    I haven''t realized the threat of death for a long time!


    This battle of life and death really makes people''s blood gush!


    Sword, decide the outcome, decide life and death!


    Winners live, losers die!


    How crazy, how wanton, how happy!


    life is but a dream.


    In the past, Chen Yu, with mediocre qualifications, was the lowest among countless martial artists.


    Even if you try your best, you can''t stop the death of your family.


    In the face of the enemy, we can only save our final dignity by committing suicide.


    However, the appearance of the God King''s will changed everything about him.


    Young and vigorous, he is eager to change everything and change his destiny after being recognized by the will of the God King.


    Now, it is everything that turns his fate.

 Chapter 681

    If Chen Yu dies here today.


    Then what happened before will be like a dream.


    Everything he longed for will become a bubble and illusory.


    The faces of family, relatives, friends and lovers emerge one by one in Chen Yu''s mind at this moment!


    A voice exploded at the bottom of Chen Yu''s heart!


    "If everything is a dream, will these smiling faces no longer exist?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes became firm.


    No, no, no!


    He will never allow all this. It''s all a dream!


    His own everything can only be controlled in his own hands.


    The smiles of family, friends and lovers are not dreams.


    This is the real world, his Chen Yu, the real life!


    With the sword in hand, kill all the strong enemies.


    Dreams will eventually shine into reality!!!!


    In an instant, a flame burning the sky and the earth jumped out of Chen Yu''s body!


    This flame, like a magic dragon, was born in the sky to suppress everything.


    The power of fire is the martial power that Chen Yu first understood, and it is also the martial power that Chen Yu is best at.


    Chen Yu has understood the power of fire to jiuzhong. He can connect with God only by a trace!


    Now, under the strong pressure of arrogant women, Chen Yu finally broke through this layer of window paper, the power of fire, break through!


    The boundless flame suddenly blooms, just as dazzling as the gorgeous sunshine!


    Chen Yu suddenly burst out with the magic sword in the center of his hand!


    The terrible sword Qi began to rage in the void and twisted madly.


    Then, a flame curled around the sword.


    Everyone can feel that the flame contains the glory of destruction!


    This is the characteristic of Chen Yu''s way of fire, destruction!


    In an instant, Chen Yu suddenly turned into a flame.


    "Kill!!!"


    Finally, with Chen Yu''s cold drink, the sword Qi raged and the fire started for nine days.


    The power of destruction and the power of killing collided fiercely!


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a loud explosion that shook the sky.


    The billowing sword Qi of the arrogant woman was instantly penetrated by Chen Yu''s sword of destruction flame.


    This terrible flame is a sword. After melting the killing sword instantly, the Buddha was not affected at all and still killed the arrogant woman.


    "Back off!!!"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s strong killing move, the next moment, the proud woman''s right hand with a sword blooms strong strength again.


    The cold and ruthless killing opportunity instantly wrapped Chen Yu''s flame sword!


    But the next moment.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~" sounded softly.


    The sword in Chen Yu''s hand crossed again, and the flame burst out the power of destruction, melting the cold smell of killing again.


    Then, Chen Yu''s body whirled and his wind like figure twinkled again.


    The radiance of the sword burst out and stabbed into the eyes of the arrogant woman.


    "Delusion!"


    Facing the sword killed by Chen Yu, the proud woman gently pressed her palm on the sword body.


    Then, an overbearing sword light rushed frantically towards Chen Yu.


    "Go back!!!"


    With her roar, the power of killing was released!


    At this moment, Chen Yu only felt that he was swallowed up by a boundless sea of blood.


    The body is cold, the heart is cold, and the mind is cold.


    It seems that he will be frozen and die in the next second!


    "Broken!"


    At this most dangerous moment, Chen Yu suddenly rushed out of his body with the power of gods and demons.


    "Nine turn magic skill!"


    The boundless power of gods and Demons spewed out and instantly expelled the cold air from the proud woman''s sword.


    Then, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a firm color.


    "It''s impossible for me to quit!!!!!"


    Facing the desperate situation, what Chen Yu wants is not to retreat, but to face the difficulties!


    This is Chen Yu''s attitude and Chen Yu''s martial arts!


    Chen Yu was always at a disadvantage in the attack just now.


    However, the sword he blasted after his firm belief was vast and mighty, bringing out the true solution of kendo.


    The light of the sword was like fire, as if it had broken away from all the rules. It was terrible!


    "Kill!"


    Chen Yu shouted angrily. His murderous spirit was strong. The sword light released terrible destructive power and directly killed the arrogant woman in front of her eyes.


    "Hmm?!" the arrogant woman''s eyes coagulated, and her body seemed to blend into the void and integrate with the murderous spirit.


    This sudden change made Chen Yu''s sword light fall into the air!


    "The wind and cloud change!"


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s body is also turned into a cloud and cloud, ethereal and invisible.


    In the void, the arrogant woman who melted into the gas of killing suddenly felt a trace of danger.


    It turns out that Chen Yu has long been the unity of man and sword. When he integrates into the wind and cloud, his sword is also incarnated into the wind and cloud, everywhere, cutting everything!


    Even if the arrogant woman turns into the gas of killing, she will be cut off by Chen Yu''s wind and cloud sword!


    "Get out of here!!!"


    The proud woman drank and cut Chen Yu with a terrible killing mood.


    In this sword, with a ruthless cold, it seems to freeze all the situation.


    "Broken!!!"


    However, Chen Yu seems to have expected that the arrogant woman''s response method has changed before she has exhausted her moves.


    The sword in Chen Yu''s hand rotates again.


    The terrible power of fire blooms again, melting the freezing power into a gap.


    And Chen Yu, then the only flaw in the proud woman''s sword, came out!


    "Dead!!!"


    The roaring sound spewed out, and the terrible sword came to the proud woman in an instant.


    The arrogant woman''s pupils contracted sharply and her body fluttered towards the rear, trying to avoid Chen Yu''s sword.


    "Go!"


    However, the sword light in Chen Yu''s hand suddenly soared!


    The sword blade emits a strong flame light and pours out.


    "Poof!!!"


    With a dull sound, a blood light splashed in front of the proud woman''s chest.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword light suddenly broke out when it stabbed into the chest of a proud woman!


    The terrible destructive power will blow the proud woman away in an instant!


    I saw a proud woman flying upside down in the air.


    The woman in red didn''t stop her retreat until she smashed the last wall in the blood hall.


    Standing up from the rubble, the proud woman looked stunned.


    Raise your head and look at Chen Yu.


    At this time, the proud woman''s face was pale.


    At this moment, Meng Tianming and others standing on the sidelines were numb.


    The strength of a proud woman is frightening.


    However, in the face of such strong enemies, Chen Yu still did not consider giving up or retreating, but fought with all his strength to win even a chance of victory.


    Until this time, Meng Tianming knew that the horror of Chen Yu was not his martial arts talent, realm strength, magic and holy weapons, but his tenacious martial arts heart.


    As long as Chen Yu always has the heart of martial arts, there will be absolutely no difficulties he can''t overcome!

 Chapter 682

    "How could it be!? you''re just a mole ant. How dare you hurt me!?"


    The arrogant woman had no time to wipe the blood off the corners of her mouth. Her eyes glittered with incredible light and looked at Chen Yu hanging in the air in horror.


    She didn''t believe in herself at all. She was blown away by Chen Yu, who made her a mole ant!


    In terms of realm, strength and weapons, arrogant women should always be one notch higher than Chen Yu.


    However, when she really fought, she was always suppressed by Chen Yu and even wounded!


    This is called a proud woman. How can I accept it?!


    This is called a proud woman. How can you believe it?!


    no


    There must be something wrong there!


    How could she be defeated by an ant?


    As long as she takes it seriously, the victory still belongs to her!


    "The sea of blood is destroyed and cut!!!"


    The next moment, the arrogant woman''s face showed a crazy color.


    With a roar, the proud woman''s long hair danced wildly in the wind.


    Killing thoughts are like the sea and killing thoughts are like the tide.


    The arrogant woman burst into the strongest momentum in an instant.


    The sea tide like killing gas is surging everywhere, firmly locking Chen Yu in the void.


    A determined war broke out suddenly.


    The "sea of blood" sword in the hands of the arrogant woman releases the sword through the world at this moment!


    The sword Qi turns into a galaxy that breaks the sky. With the power to cut everything and destroy everything, kill Chen Yu!


    "Destroy it!!!"


    This blow was the last blow of a proud woman.


    The terrible power contained in the sword light has exceeded the limit she can bear!


    There is no need to say more about the power of this sword.


    However, the side effects of blowing out the power beyond your ability limit are also extremely powerful.


    After one move, whether the enemy of the arrogant woman is defeated or falls. Her strength will stagnate at this moment and will never break through to the next level!


    This sword move is a sword move that a proud woman can only use once in her life!


    But at the moment, the arrogant woman''s mood has been extremely angry.


    She boldly used the only chance in her life to use this sword move now.


    Because he also wants to kill Chen Yu to eliminate his hatred!


    After the sword was blown out, the air on the proud woman suddenly became awe inspiring and inviolable!


    The sword light, pressing down violently, the earth within hundreds of miles suddenly collapsed!


    "No matter how strong your martial arts talent is, there is still only one result of destruction in front of my absolute power!!!!"


    When the light of the sword blows out, the arrogant woman will see Chen Yu destroyed by her sword, regardless of the burst of blood vessels around her body and the regurgitation of a large amount of blood!


    Forced to stabilize her body, the arrogant woman manipulated the sword light and swept Chen Yu.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to submit to the blood sea sword of the arrogant woman, and contributed all her strength to her.


    The proud woman''s sword seems to be long, but in fact, it''s so fast that people don''t even have time to blink.


    Chen Yu knew that at this moment, the arrogant woman had put all her eggs in one basket and was ready to uncover all her cards and make a crazy turnaround.


    Every crack appeared from her body, shooting blood and drawing a bloody picture in the air.


    Chen Yu doesn''t even have to resist this move. He just needs to find a way to avoid this sword and win without fighting.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a more arrogant color than arrogant women!


    "Since you want to fight with me with the strongest moves, I will cooperate with you. Look at us. Who is the stronger!"


    "Boom!"


    An extremely strong will came down from nothingness.


    In an instant, the Qi in Chen Yu''s body began to change dramatically.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes flashed in his eyes, like the gods who dominate everything in the world.


    "You could have escaped. With your strength, you run for your life. I will not catch up with you, but you are blinded by your anger and try to defeat me with your own strength..."


    While talking, Chen Yu''s pupils changed from black to gray, then light red, and finally crimson!


    His eyes, like burning blood, stimulate the potential contained in Chen Yu''s body.


    "Next, I''ll kill you with my strongest killing move. Your death comes from your ignorance. It''s just a mortal trying to challenge the majesty of the God King. Destroy it under the forbidden killing move of the gods!"


    The next moment, a virtual shadow of the spirit pupil opened from the sky.


    Under the gaze of this terrible sight, all things bow down and all spirits disappear!


    The earth is also crushed by this majestic will, and there are scenes of collapse and fragmentation everywhere.


    The ultimate power of martial arts gathers in the virtual shadow of the spirit pupil.


    This power can''t even bear the void. Where the smart is, it starts to collapse!


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!"


    For a long time, no one can force Chen Yu to use the most powerful "annihilating spirit pupil" to deal with it.


    The proud woman''s last sword, I did it.


    However, she regretted it.


    In the face of the sky, the fearsome spirit pupil and virtual shadow gathered the supreme power to kill, and the proud woman''s face no longer had the color of self-confidence.


    There was only fear and fear in her eyes.


    The power brewing in that pupil simply exceeded her cognition.


    I''m afraid that even the whole punishment of ancient gods may not be comparable to the power gathered in these spiritual pupils.


    This is the will of God!


    This is the invincible move!


    This is the ultimate killing power to destroy everything!


    At this moment, the arrogant woman had neglected to kill Chen Yu.


    She mobilized all her strength, turned her strongest killing sword to the target, and blasted the spirit pupil shadow in the void.


    Only because the proud woman clearly felt that if she didn''t do anything at this time, once the spirit pupil started, death would be her inevitable result.


    Even, she will be bombarded by this blow, and there will be no ashes left!


    The bloody sword in your hand is waved violently, and the arrogant woman rushes straight into the sky!


    "Boom!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "Give it to me!!!"


    The proud woman shouted wildly and waved a sword!


    Where the sword light goes, the void collapses.


    The violent killing force, like destroying the sky and the earth, killed the sky and rushed to the spirit pupil virtual shadow!


    "People like mole ants dare to provoke the majesty of the God King!"


    Facing the choice of arrogant women, Chen Yu''s face showed a sharp breath!


    I saw his eyes twinkling.


    The spirit pupil in the void suddenly coagulated!


    A Heavenly God blooms from the virtual shadow of the spirit pupil!


    Annihilating spirit pupil, launch boldly!

 Chapter 683

    The terrible pupil fell from the sky.


    That powerful power, in an instant, Gaia all existed.


    It seems that everything is as small as dust under this pupil.


    Chen Yu''s momentum of killing the world was so terrible that everyone opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Void, broken!


    The sky, burst!


    Everything, disillusionment!


    Everything, into nothingness!


    It seems that the world will be destroyed under Chen Yu''s soul pupil!


    Compared with Chen Yu''s annihilating spirit pupil, the arrogant woman''s powerful blow is as straight as a firefly and as bright as the sun and the moon.


    Finally, the arrogant woman can only fight with the annihilating spirit pupil like a moth to the fire.


    "Boom!!!"


    After a devastating explosion.


    The light from heaven to earth, God''s brilliance, will illuminate everything in the world!


    A terrible shock wave suddenly spread in all directions from the center of the explosion.


    Where the shock wave passes, everything is shattered.


    Everything turned to ashes.


    Halls, bodies, rubble


    Everything, at this moment, was destroyed.


    Even when Shen Xiaoyao and others tried their best to resist, they were blown thousands of kilometers away by this domineering shock wave.


    Everything was turned into dust by Chen Yu''s devastating blow.


    "Buzz!!!"


    After a long time, the ears of Shen Xiaoyao and others recovered their hearing.


    The loud noise of the explosion gradually subsided.


    The dazzling white light gradually dissipated.


    The whole underground space was blown up like ruins.


    Countless cobweb like cracks are extremely frightening and stretch out for thousands of miles.


    At the center of the explosion, the proud woman fell to the ground with her face white and her mouth sprayed with blood.


    Chen Yu, however, stood beside him proudly and independently.


    When they saw this scene, they were shocked and beyond measure!


    The fighting power of these two men is the only thing they have seen in their life.


    The strength they showed was even so strong that people couldn''t believe it.


    Just the aftermath of the battle can make them seriously injured.


    If the target is them, the power that erupts may crush them in minutes.


    This situation is really booing.


    They are the same people, but compared with Chen Yu, they seem so small.


    This gap is like the gap between heaven and earth, and the gap between man and mole ants is not on the same level at all.


    At the next moment, they saw that Chen Yu slowly came to the proud woman.


    At this time, the arrogant woman was already broken, and the whole person was bleeding like a blood man, which was terrible.


    Chen Yu was like the Supreme Master in the world, with a cold face and said:


    "Your strength is good. Unfortunately, if you choose the wrong opponent, you will pay the price of death for your wrong choice."


    "No! No! No!"


    The shrill roar came out of the mouth of the proud woman.


    At this time, a cold breath of death spread all over the proud woman, making her like falling into an ice cave.


    No one can be indifferent in the face of death.


    Even if the proud woman has slaughtered thousands of lives, even if she regards others'' lives as ants.


    When the real death comes to her, the proud woman finds that she can''t face it calmly.


    Even more scared than others!


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!!!"


    The next moment, the proud woman lost her arrogant look.


    The whole man tried his best to escape from heaven like a lost dog.


    Unfortunately, how can she escape the sword in Chen Yu''s hand?!


    Chen Yu held the sword and his right hand trembled slightly.


    A death sword light, emitting a murderous spirit that makes people''s back cold, runs through the void, flashes and disappears, and penetrates the heart of a proud woman!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Blood is flying.


    The arrogant woman stood upright on the spot as if she had been hit by thunder.


    The next moment.


    With a muffled "poop".


    Proud woman, slowly fell to the ground and died!


    Chen Yu, with his strong strength, wins the strong enemy again!


    Everyone looked at the body of the proud woman with a dull face.


    This woman, at the previous moment, still stood proudly and regarded everyone as an ant!


    Even if it only shows some strength, it can force countless people present into a dead end!


    However, at the moment, she was lying on the ground, her life was cut off, and she could not die again.


    Too strong, Chen Yu''s strength is too strong!


    Strong, even some terrible!


    Almost for a moment, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang had the idea of submission to Chen Yu.


    On the road of martial arts, strength is everything!


    A warrior with great strength can be convinced by everyone.


    Only the strong can have supreme dignity.


    The weak can only be a stepping stone for the strong.


    Or, surrender!


    Or, death!


    Carry your hands and stand tall.


    At the moment, Chen Yu, like a sword out of its sheath, stands proudly in the sky.


    Meng Tianming and others dared not even touch Chen Yu''s eyes, bowed their heads and stepped aside.


    Slowly came to the crowd, Chen Yu said softly, "you can check the booty of our war!"


    "Ah, oh ~ ~"


    Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang and other colleagues of Chen Yu shouted excitedly at this time.


    Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang, the two temporary allies of Chen Yu, dare not speak out.


    Before, they didn''t know Chen Yu''s real strength.


    In their eyes, since Chen Yu is allied with them, he naturally wants to rely on their strength.


    Therefore, when distributing items for the first time, they received one-third of the spoils impolitely.


    But at this time, after seeing Chen Yu''s real strength, they felt that all their previous behaviors were simply seeking death.


    With their strength, in Chen Yu''s eyes, I''m afraid they are as small as mole ants, but they dare to take the same amount of booty as Chen Yu. It''s really the longevity worker hanging and looking for his own death!


    Therefore, after Chen Yu''s voice fell, they not only didn''t feel excited, but looked at Chen Yu nervously.


    Chen Yu also noticed the tense atmosphere between them.


    However, all this was in his expectation.


    Chen Yu has his own purpose for doing so.


    Although he can use his strength to suppress, let Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang obey their orders.


    However, in doing so, we can''t get their sincere help.


    In the future, once their strength can be improved, they will have the idea of going against the water.


    Therefore, Chen Yu used some strategies to put pressure on the two people during his time with them.


    Under the heavy pressure, their guard may collapse at any time.


    Once he treats them fairly at this time, he will certainly convince them and give birth to the meaning of submission in his heart!

 Chapter 684

    "Meng Tianming, Xu Xiang, how do you think the reward should be distributed?" Chen Yu asked slowly.


    "Well... Chen Shao, I think it''s up to you to decide how to divide it." Meng Tianming smiled.


    Chen Yu heard the speech, nodded slightly and looked at Xu Xiang again.


    "That''s what I mean," Xu Xiang said with some self-confidence.


    "Well, since you both say so, I will decide this reward without authorization..."


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Yu said faintly, "if Meng Tianming''s destiny, just continue to strengthen your blood. I think there should also be a trace of demon blood in this person''s body. Then her blood belongs to you!"


    Chen Yu pointed to the body of a proud woman on the ground.


    Then he looked at Xu Xiang and said, "as for Xu Xiang, come with me to the treasure house here and choose a treasure you like. How about it?"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s assignment, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang were stunned.


    Chen Yu''s distribution is not too mean, but too rich.


    This distribution is even richer than the last one.


    You know, they also played a role in the last mission.


    But this time, both of them are cumbersome roles from beginning to end.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu, they would fall here.


    Nevertheless, after the war, Chen Yu did not cut their distribution at all, but increased it, which made them feel flattered.


    "You don''t need to be surprised." after seeing their expressions, Chen Yu smiled and said, "the task of the ethereal palace can''t be completed twice at a time. We need to work together to spend a hundred floors of space."


    After a pause, Chen Yu continued: "only when everyone''s strength is improved together, can we come to the end, so you don''t need to feel uneasy. Use every task to improve your strength, and work together to pass the test of each layer of space. This is my ultimate goal!"


    "Don''t worry, Chen Shao, from now on, Meng Tianming will do my best to help you to the end!" Meng Tianming said excitedly.


    "Me, me too!" Xu Xiang echoed.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a smile.


    Although he did not know whether their statements were sincere, excited or hypocritical.


    What he needs is that they can obey their own command at the critical moment!


    Through these times of kindness and prestige, Chen Yu believes that his goal has been achieved.


    Then, they cleaned the battlefield, put the bodies of the disciples of Xianmen sect who died in the battle in order and buried them deeply.


    In doing so, it is not hypocritical, nor is it a rabbit dead and a fox sad.


    In the world of martial arts, killing each other is mostly a helpless choice. There is no deep hatred between us.


    Death is like a lamp out. Now that the battle is over, the hatred should be put down.


    Otherwise, if someone hurts you once, you will remember to hate others all your life, and you are doomed to not go too long on this bloody road of martial arts.


    Because everyone around you may become your enemy, but also your ally when you need it.


    Of course, if you say so, it is not easy to put down hatred and fight hand in hand.


    However, this does not hinder people''s respect for the dead.


    After all, there are many wild animals in this space, and the bodies are exposed. The outcome can be imagined.


    Chen Yu''s efforts can make these people at least complete their bodies.


    This is the only thing they can do.


    Then they found the treasure of the proud woman.


    Here is a closed space.


    When people opened this space, they were shocked by the items stored inside!


    It is possible that there are many sacred objects in this space that are not used by arrogant women because they have the holy objects of this life.


    These sacred vessels shine with colorful light and are dazzling!


    "This, this... Am I right!!" Shen Xiaoyao glared.


    "How could there be so many sacred vessels?" Bai Yixing was shocked.


    "Think about the strength of the proud woman just now, and you know that the reward will never be less. After all, the greater the risk, the richer the benefit!" Huang Fuxin said calmly.


    The next moment is the allocation of sacred vessels in space.


    Since Shen Xiaoyao already had a sacred golden bell, he gave up this assignment.


    Meng Tianming did not participate in the distribution of sacred vessels because he chose the evolution of blood.


    The most generous distribution of sacred vessels this time is Xu Xiang.


    Because of the last mission, Chen Yu promised to give her a sacred artifact. With the reward of this mission, Xu Xiang chose two sacred artifacts.


    One is a one foot long dagger.


    This short sword flows layers of water light and emits a faint aura.


    There are two words carved on the sword God, like water.


    Obviously, it is a weapon that can increase the user''s water power.


    Another sacred vessel chosen by Xu Xiang is a armor.


    Among all kinds of holy vessels, attack holy vessels are the most common, while defense holy vessels are relatively rare.


    Therefore, the value of defensive holy ware is often higher than that of attack holy ware.


    The two sacred vessels chosen by Xu Xiang, one attack and one defense, are in good order, showing the balance characteristics of her character.


    When the two sacred vessels fell into his hands, Xu Xiang''s face showed an excited look.


    These two sacred vessels greatly enhance Xu Xiang''s strength.


    It can be said that Xu Xiang at this time has the ability to survive in the ethereal palace space.


    Others also chose their own sacred vessels.


    Bai Yihang chose an array disk.


    This array disk, combined with Bai Yihang''s excellent array ability, instantly improved Bai Yihang''s strength by a large margin.


    Although one-on-one, Bai Yihang is still difficult to compete with the strong in the semi holy land.


    However, if it is in a special environment and gives Bai Yihang time to prepare, it is also possible to compete with the strong semi holy land for a period of time.


    Zhuge Liangpeng chose a pair of fist sets.


    Zhuge Liangpeng is good at tight hand combat. This pair of fists strengthened his destructive power of attack.


    With these boxers, Zhuge Liangpeng is confident that he has the ability to give a fatal attack to anyone.


    As for Huang Fuxin, he chose a long whip.


    This whip has a powerful toxic effect and can instantly make the enemy lose the ability to fight.


    The whip is very consistent with the power of huangfuxin''s space, which makes huangfuxin''s space chain more lethal!


    As for Chen Yu, he didn''t choose any sacred objects. Unexpectedly, he finally put away the mask dropped by the proud woman.

 Chapter 685

    It turns out that the mask left by the proud woman is also a sacred artifact.


    However, it is a more rare auxiliary sacred vessel among the sacred vessels.


    The role of this sacred mask is very special. After wearing the mask, the user can integrate the mask into the body and change his breath and appearance.


    In other words, with this sacred vessel, Chen Yu can even become another person.


    After activating the mask ability, it is impossible to recognize Chen Yu''s face unless he is a strong man whose strength level is far higher than Chen Yu.


    But this sacred vessel, because it looks broken, no one paid special attention to it.


    In other words, no one knows the role of the mask in Chen Yu''s hand.


    After assigning the task reward, they returned to the small village where they first came to receive the reward for the first task.


    This time, the reward is still a sacred weapon.


    However, at this time, almost everyone has a holy instrument, so we don''t seem to pay special attention to this reward.


    After the unanimous approval of the people, this sacred artifact finally fell into Chen Yu''s hands.


    This holy weapon for task reward is a dagger.


    The name of the dagger is dark night.


    Its greatest utility is to change the environment.


    Even in the most blazing moment of the sun, as long as you start the power of this dagger, you can still instantly turn a certain range of space into night!


    Of course, as a sacred instrument, this dagger has more than one function.


    However, other functions of the dagger need to be developed by users themselves.


    After accepting the dark night, Chen Yu joined forces with others to continue to accept several strange animals in the first floor of the ethereal palace.


    As Meng Tianming, who has experienced two battles with Chen Yu, Xu Xiang naturally knows how important these strange animals tamed by Chen Yu are in the battle.


    It can be said that without the help of these monsters, many of Chen Yu''s plans could not succeed.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu suggested that it would take some time to subdue some wild animals, none of the people present raised an objection.


    Moreover, they also actively cooperated with Chen Yu and recovered many powerful beasts together.


    After a period of time, the number of beasts under Chen Yu increased or decreased to 100 again.


    However, among the beasts subdued by his men, Chen Yu cares most about only three.


    A witch wolf.


    The wolf''s ability to revive dead creatures plays a great role in Chen Yu.


    At a critical moment, this ability can completely turn the world around.


    The second is a shadow beast whose strength has reached the semi holy land.


    Although the shadow beast''s strength will be weakened to the extreme in the sun, I''m afraid even an ordinary wolf may not be able to fight.


    However, after Chen Yu got the holy weapon dark night, he can turn the environment into night at any time and at any point.


    In this way, the shortcomings of the shadow beast king almost disappeared.


    This beast is beside Chen Yu and can be used as a strong man in half a holy land.


    The third, to be exact, should be the third group, which is the honeycomb.


    The colony that lives in the hive is called instant bee.


    The strength of this bee is not strong, but it has one characteristic, that is, it is very fast and has strong hiding ability.


    Most importantly, each of these colonies has a special practice with the female bees in the hive.


    They can share their vision with the female bee.


    Releasing the instant bees in the hive, Chen Yu has countless more horizons.


    This vision plays a vital role in Chen Yu''s plan for the war situation.


    As for other beasts, most of them are ferocious beasts used by Chen Yu as cannon fodder.


    The main characteristics are either ferocity or thick skin. In short, each has its own characteristics.


    After all this, Chen Yu finally opened the space key in his hand.


    A light door appeared in front of everyone.


    After the light door appeared, Chen Yu was the first to go in.


    Then, others followed Chen Yu''s back and walked into the light door together.


    The next moment, when people walked out of the light door, they found that they had returned to the hall of the ethereal palace again.


    As they completed two tasks and wasted a lot of time helping Chen Yu subdue the wild animals, when they arrived at the main hall, they found that many people had come back long ago.


    Some of these people are dejected, while others are jubilant.


    Only from the expression, we can see who has a good harvest.


    Chen Yu looked around for a week and found that he didn''t see Xiao Ming. He felt a little disappointed.


    It seems that Xiao Ming has decided to hide in the dark.


    It''s not a good thing to be stared at by a powerful opponent who may give a fatal blow in the dark at any time.


    However, since Chen Yu dares to calculate Xiao Ming, he is not afraid that he is making trouble in the dark.


    Chen Yu believes that with the more times they go deep into the space and get more rewards, Xiao Ming''s threat will be smaller and smaller.


    Because Xiao Ming''s strength alone is doomed to be unable to obtain the rich reward of the ethereal Palace''s independent space.


    When Chen Yu and others appeared in the hall, the scattered crowd was obviously stunned when they looked at Chen Yu and others.


    Just because of the strong power from Chen Yu and others, they have gained a lot in the first layer of space.


    This makes people''s eyes show a look of jealousy.


    You know, there are a lot of people entering the first floor this time.


    Many people formed alliances after the initial confusion.


    Although there are many tasks in the first floor of the ethereal palace.


    But there are still many people who have not received the task.


    Moreover, the rewards for the tasks received by many people are not rich, and the rewards finally assigned to each person can only be considered unsatisfactory.


    This makes Chen Yu and others get rich rewards. It looks so eye-catching and envious.


    Among them, there are two people, especially serious.


    One is the blue sea dragon.


    His eyes looking at Chen Yu were filled with resentment and coldness.


    "Chen Yu, the contest in the ethereal palace is still very long. Before the last moment, I have the opportunity to surpass you. The opportunity here will belong to my blue dragon! And you, Chen Yu, will only be a stepping stone under my feet!"


    The same eyes are sinister, and the cold ice peak!


    Like LAN Hailong, he was defeated by Chen Yu and almost died.


    However, this person can bear it more than blue sea dragon.


    Knowing his strength at this time, he can''t fight Chen Yu, so he secretly gathered his strength and prepared to be ashamed one day.


    "Let''s go!"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s harvest, lanhailong and hanbingfeng felt the pressure.


    Soon, they took their team into the second floor of the ethereal palace.

 Chapter 686

    Out of the portal, Chen Yu and others stepped into the second space of the ethereal palace.


    Compared with the first floor, the space on the second floor of the ethereal palace is obviously much larger.


    This time, Chen Yu and them settled in a big city.


    In the distance, there are tall and towering stone walls. Soldiers are on guard everywhere on the city wall. Pedestrians around are in a hurry, lively but not noisy.


    After the first experience, Shen Xiaoyao and others also sank their divine knowledge into the golden light in the center of their eyebrows to check the task clues.


    Finally, a moment later, everyone received the task prompt:


    "In the second layer, there are three main tasks and ten branch tasks."


    "Among them, the main task is to find the lost city and bring it back into the space!"


    "Main task 2: find the remains of the ancient tomb and kill the ancient tomb guards!"


    "Main task three, kill the spirit of the ten square array."


    "The official start time of the task, and all participants enter the second floor space one day later!"


    After seeing the last hint, Shen Xiaoyao and others looked at Chen Yu with strange eyes.


    "Chen Shao, did you guess the task time of the second floor space, so you didn''t rush in?!" Shen Xiaoyao asked.


    "I''m just guessing. After all, we had a lot of advantages before. It doesn''t matter if we guessed wrong." Chen Yu replied with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. We can''t waste this day. We can look around and ask for clues about the three tasks. We have to win at least one of the three main tasks!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "OK!" after that, they left separately to find clues to the task.


    Chen Yu''s eyes also looked at other martial artists in the city.


    In the crowd, many people began to whisper, obviously discussing what to do next.


    Some single fighters began to form gangs. Obviously, after suffering losses in the last space, they already knew the importance of the team in this test.


    However, Chen Yu''s main focus is blue sea dragon and cold ice peak.


    I saw that the look on the two faces was also very calm. After simply ordering their subordinates, they secretly looked at each other and left.


    However, the small movements between them did not escape Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the strong performance of the first floor space actually contributed to the cooperation between the two people. There are gains and losses..."


    Subsequently, Chen Yu turned his eyes to the crowd of emperor Jizong.


    I saw the chief of emperor Jizong, who covered the sky, still had a strong breath.


    As if, any difficulty, in front of him, could not stop his progress.


    In Huang Zhetian''s body, what he has is the confidence of the peerless strong!


    Somehow, Chen Yu feels that Huang Zhetian''s threat is even greater than that of LAN Hailong and Han Bingfeng!


    "It seems that it is not easy to win the final victory."


    At this time, Chen Yu also said to himself: "however, it is precisely because of this uncertainty that I can stimulate all my potential!"


    ......


    The day passed quickly.


    Many people, however, found some clues about the task.


    However, most people still have no clue.


    However, in order to take the lead, many people still go out of the city and hope to have good luck and meet the task as in the first floor space.


    However, on the contrary, Chen Yu did not rush out of the city, but came to the center of the city with Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    Here, there is a very conspicuous restaurant, Wangjiang building!


    Judging from the decoration and an endless stream of guests, Chen Yu can see that this place must be the best restaurant in the city.


    "Here it is!"


    With that, Chen Yu took the lead in walking into the restaurant.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others don''t understand why Chen Yu chose to rest in this restaurant when time is so urgent.


    However, after various tests in the first layer of space, people have a high degree of trust in Chen Yu''s choice.


    Therefore, although they were puzzled, they also followed Chen Yu into the restaurant.


    "Waiter, arrange a bigger private room for us." Chen Yu waved and said to a waiter in charge of receiving guests in the restaurant.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you!" the waiter said politely.


    After the waiter stepped into the restaurant, everyone knew that there were four levels of private rooms in Wangjiang building: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    The guests who can book private rooms here are all people of high value.


    Just because even the lowest grade yellow private room, the consumption is not a small number, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Since Chen Yu asked for a large private room, the waiter directly took everyone to the Tianzi private room on the top floor.


    After entering the private room, Chen Yu felt suddenly enlightened.


    This private room has strong comfort and elegant style.


    From the size of the private room, we can see that it should be a large private room suitable for more than a dozen people.


    In addition to a large dining table, there is also a tea table group for seven or eight people to rest.


    This tea table group is obviously a place for guests to discuss things and problems before and after dinner.


    Moreover, if the guests order some time-consuming dishes, they can drink tea and chat here before dinner, so they won''t feel tired.


    The floor of the private room is mostly decorated with natural solid wood, and the wall is equipped with a dado. A small amount of brushed ash is used for the upper part of the dado.


    The wall imitates the traditional partition and cover, symbolically uses the view window and view door, and the materials are soft. In this way, it can avoid too much reflection sound and affect the dining environment.


    The decoration on the wall adopts distinctive calligraphy, sculpture and wall hanging, which is very elegant.


    Overall, Chen Yu still thought the design here was good and nodded slightly.


    Then Chen Yu came to the waiter and ordered a table of dishes. When he motioned for the people to eat, Meng Tianming first asked:


    "Chen Shao, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Chen Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Mission ah, when we delay here, someone may have found clues to the three main tasks!" Meng Tianming grinned.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said, "have you ever wondered why there is no hint of any task clues after the task is released in the second floor space?"


    "Why?!" everyone looked at Chen Yu curiously.


    "Because the clue of the task is in this city!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "What?!" everyone was surprised after hearing the speech.


    However, at the next moment, people also reacted.


    you ''re right!


    Chen Yu said, very likely!


    Compared with going out of the city and taking chances to find tasks, it is obviously more likely to find task clues in the city!


    However, although the answer seems simple, if Chen Yu didn''t point it out, people would still be surprised.


    This is like the window paper in front of everyone. If it is not pierced, everyone is still confused.


    Once the problem is pierced, there is a smooth road ahead!

 Chapter 687

    "In that case, why do we still waste time here and go to find the task early..." Xu Xiang asked puzzled.


    "Remember what I said? We have established great advantages in the initial stage. Next, we only need to ensure that we can obtain the maximum benefits in each layer of space, so as to ensure that we are the ultimate winner!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Of course!" the crowd nodded at the speech.


    "Then, what is the best way to not only obtain the maximum benefits, but also ensure the safety of everyone in the team?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "What is it?" Shen Xiaoyao blurted out.


    "Cooperation!" after that, Chen Yu glanced at the people: "find a strong team and complete the task with us. In this way, we can not only do the best task, but also get the best reward, and ensure our own safety. Why not


    "Then... Who are we going to cooperate with?" Huang Fuxin asked.


    "Of course, it''s a team with the same strength." Chen Yu said slowly.


    "What kind of cooperation method?" Huang Fuxin continued.


    "Follow our rules!" Chen Yu said.


    "Why?!" Huang Fuxin asked one question after another, fast and urgent.


    However, Chen Yu''s answer was also without thinking.


    "With our profits at the first level and the failure of xianmenzong, we have proved our strength, so we are qualified to be the party to decide the rules!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a fine way:


    "If you can accept it, then you can cooperate. If you can''t accept it, it''s a big deal. One shot and two scattered!!!"


    Chen Yu''s words shocked everyone present!


    At the moment, they finally felt the domineering arrogance of Chen Yu!


    Only a strong person with absolute strength can have such self-confidence and become a rule maker under any circumstances.


    Cooperation sounds like a win-win situation for both sides.


    But in fact, the strong can never share the benefits equally with the weak.


    I''m afraid that''s why Chen Yu chose to rob Xianmen sect in the first floor space and kill Xianmen sect!


    The reason why Chen Yu chose such a radical approach is probably not just for that little reward.


    More is to lay the foundation for future cooperation.


    If you want to occupy a dominant position in cooperation, you must first show your strength, otherwise why should others convince you?!


    After all, in cooperation, only the leader can decide how to formulate the rules.


    Only the leader can make use of the rules and get more benefits.


    Chen Yu had considered all this when he completed the first floor space.


    Grabbing a task and killing a strong enemy can not only benefit, but also establish prestige!


    With a meticulous plan, it''s incredible!


    Everyone can''t help feeling in their hearts: how terrible computing power Chen Yu has!


    However, what they don''t know is that Chen Yu, who has practiced the art of one thought and soul division, has nearly a hundred times the thinking and reasoning ability of ordinary martial artists.


    This makes Chen Yu have extremely accurate analysis and calculation when dealing with any problem.


    Just when everyone was shocked by Chen Yu''s ability, suddenly there was a knock at the door outside the private room.


    Then, a low voice came: "excuse me, brother Chen Yu, are you there?"


    The visitor is emperor Jizong and Emperor covers the sky.


    Standing at the door, Huang Zhetian smiled at Chen Yu and said, "brother Chen Yu, excuse me!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "welcome, please come inside."


    After Huang Zhetian entered the private room, he did it next to the tea table.


    When a shopkeeper brought in the brewed tea, Huang Zha said calmly:


    "Brother Chen Yu, can I talk to you alone if it''s convenient?"


    "If it''s about the task in this space, there''s no need to talk alone. You can be honest."


    Chen Yu does not intend to transfer Shen Xiaoyao and others as Huang Zhetian said.


    After all, negotiation is about momentum.


    The more people, the stronger, the more favorable!


    Even if Shen Xiaoyao doesn''t say a word, it also plays a very important role for Chen Yu.


    Moreover, Shen Xiaoyao, who has a tacit understanding with Chen Yu, also plays his role!


    It seemed that he had expected Chen Yu''s reaction. Huang Zhetian smiled and said:


    "In that case, I have something to say. If I guess correctly, brother Chen seems to have expected that the main task in this space is bound to be in the main city."


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded.


    "Brother Chen must have a hunch that you can''t eat all the tasks here with the strength of one family. However, if brother Chen''s team is willing to join hands with our huangjizong team, you will be able to eat all the tasks here!" Huang zhaitian said with great confidence.


    "That''s right." Chen Yu continued nodding.


    "So, brother Chen also tends to join hands with me?!" Huang Zhetian looked at Chen Yu seriously.


    "Whether to join hands or not, I''m not in a hurry to determine. I''d like to hear how brother Huang plans to distribute the task reward!" Chen Yu asked softly.


    "Since it is cooperation, the final reward, of course, should be divided equally!" emperor Zha Tianli said.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Xiaoyao, standing on one side, took the lead in cold humming: "with the strength of those people of your emperor Jizong, it''s good to talk about sharing the reward with us!"


    "You can''t say that." emperor Zhetian said coldly, "although our disciples are a little weak, the number is twice that of your team. Isn''t this enough to make up for the gap between us?!"


    "Ha ha!" this time it was Huang Fuxin''s turn to sneer: "it''s not pleasant to say that a lion can kill even a hundred sheep at will! When did the number become so important compared with the martial arts?"


    When the emperor covered the sky, his face suddenly changed and said, "it''s too arrogant to compare himself to a lion and others to a sheep!"


    "Arrogance?!" Shen Xiaoyao slowly stood out and said with a proud face: "people of Xianmen sect thought so at first. As a result, they didn''t all die under our hands!"


    Huang Zhetian''s face changed slightly, although he heard that except Xiao Ming, all Xianmen sect fell into the hands of Chen Yu and others.


    However, he has always been skeptical about this rumor.


    After all, as an old opponent, he knows the strength of Xiao Ming and the strength of the disciples of xianmenzong.


    Chen Yu and others, just some unknown people, were able to win more with less, and almost killed Xiao Ming, which was unacceptable to the emperor.

 Chapter 688

    Today, Huang Zhetian personally met Chen Yu, first, to express his sincerity of alliance.


    Second, I want to personally verify whether the rumors that Xianmen sect fell into the hands of Chen Yu and others are true.


    Now, through the strong performance and confident expression in the conversation between Chen Yu and others, Huang Zhetian already knows that the rumor is likely to be true.


    However, he still hummed coldly: "the waste of Xianmen sect doesn''t mean that I can''t do the same as Huangji sect!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Xiaoyao said with a wild smile: "then why don''t we find a place to try? You Xianmen sect can have two people, one on two, no matter life or death


    The emperor covered the sky and jumped in his heart.


    In fact, if you really want to fight, Shen Xiaoyao may not be the last one to laugh with no help.


    But this is not important. The negotiations are about momentum. Once momentum is prosperous, there will be no disadvantages.


    Under the sign of Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao''s overbearing words really showed his full domineering spirit and had a slight impact on the emperor''s psychology of covering the sky.


    However, Emperor Zhetian soon adjusted his mood and said coldly, "brother Chen, do you mean...?"


    "I mean, task reward, three seven open, I seven, you three, and we have priority!" Chen Yu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Zha took a breath and whispered: "Hehe, brother Chen, even if your team is a little strong, it''s too much to take 70% of the income. You know, even if we don''t cooperate with you, our emperor Jizong can at least win one task. If we cooperate and win three tasks, it''s OK to say. If we only win two tasks, we won''t lose a lot!"


    The emperor''s words have lowered his attitude.


    It can be seen that he has great sincerity for cooperation.


    However, obviously, Chen Yu''s asking price is too cruel.


    If emperor Zhetian really promised, it would be better for them to do it alone.


    Chen Yu also knows that his asking price is too hard, but in the negotiation, what he pays attention to is asking too much and making a counter-offer.


    If he had talked about it at the beginning, I''m afraid the emperor would have promised it directly.


    Pretending to bow his head and meditate for a while, Chen Yu finally said, "brother Huang, your words are also reasonable. I think so. We have to decide the priority of reward. As for the share of reward, we can talk again..."


    After a pause, Chen Yu said, "I don''t think so. If we work together to complete only two tasks, the reward will be fifty-five. If we can complete all three tasks, the reward will be forty-six, I six and you four!"


    Emperor Zhetian hesitated a little and felt that the division was roughly fair.


    So the next moment, he nodded slowly and said, "in that case, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Chen Yu''s face also showed a smile and said, "happy cooperation!"


    A negotiation of intrigue and competing interests was finally finalized.


    In this negotiation, as the strongest party, Chen Yu stood at the top of the interests.


    However, Emperor Zhetian also got what he wanted.


    As for the lives of others, they are not in the eyes of Chen Yu and Huang Zhetian.


    Then, after they had finalized the details of cooperation in detail, they enjoyed rich dishes together.


    After dinner, Chen Yu and Huang Zhetian walked out of the restaurant together.


    "Brother Chen, I''ll gather people first. Look at our people. Where is more suitable to meet later?" emperor Zhetian asked.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled, looked at the center of the city and said, "of course -"


    "In front of the palace!" the next moment, Huang Zhetian and Chen Yu spoke in unison.


    This last question is the emperor''s last temptation.


    If Chen Yu or Huang Zhetian doesn''t say the location of the mission, I''m afraid all the cooperation capacity they talked about before will be invalid!


    After all, they don''t work with a fool.


    Their answers gave each other a feeling of being a match.


    Therefore, the cooperation between Huangji sect and Haotian sect was reached in their tacit understanding.


    This cooperation is not only a test, but also an opportunity to understand each other.


    If the cooperation is pleasant, they don''t mind continuing to cooperate in the next test.


    However, I''m afraid the terms of cooperation will change next time.


    Huang Zhetian can never let Chen Yu take the initiative every time.


    Otherwise, the emperor Jizong people have become a stepping stone for Chen Yu to help him step by step to the top.


    As one of the top ten Heavenly sects, Huang Zhetian is by no means a figure willing to subordinate himself to others.


    "If you want to take the initiative in the next cooperation, I''m afraid Huang Jizong will unlock some cards in this task..." he muttered while planning for the future.


    ......


    Half an hour later, when Chen Yu and others came to the gate of the imperial palace with huangjizong, they found that it was very lively here.


    People of all kinds of clothes and professions are crowded at the gate of the palace.


    You know, any country, in front of the palace, is an extremely dignified place.


    Ordinary people, let alone gather here, walk in front of the palace and dare not breathe.


    But at this time, there are not only many people here, but also very noisy.


    Some people even disagree and fight.


    It doesn''t look like the gate of the palace, but like a vegetable market.


    "Excuse me, how can there be so many people here?" a disciple of huangjizong inquired with a local nearby.


    "Eh? According to your dress, you should be a stranger here for the first time!" the local youth looked back at Chen Yu and others and said.


    "Yes, we came from Puhuang kingdom in the East. We wanted to visit your palace, but we didn''t expect that it was so busy here. Didn''t your royal family pay attention to etiquette?!" the disciple of huangjizong frowned and asked.


    "Oh, what do you know?" the local youth shook his head and said, "your majesty of our country naturally pays great attention to prestige, but some time ago, a strange thing happened in the palace. It is said that there are many monsters in one place in the back garden of the palace!"


    "At first, your majesty, he just sent some guards to investigate, but unexpectedly, these guards are gone forever. With the disappearance of these soldiers, the back garden began to change. It is said that now the back garden of the Imperial Palace has become a dead land, and your majesty has to move out of the imperial palace!"

 Chapter 689

    "Oh? There''s such a thing. Do you know why?" the disciple of huangjizong brightened his eyes.


    "Of course I don''t know, so your majesty will give a great reward to the whole country. Anyone who can solve the ghost land of the imperial palace can go to the treasure Pavilion of the Imperial Palace and get any treasure!" the local youth muttered with envy:


    "You know, the Royal treasures are all gods given by God. If you can get one, you can exchange it for endless family wealth for ten lifetimes..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu and Huang Zhetian looked at each other.


    It seems that what they guessed is right. The main task is here.


    And it sounds like it''s probably the second main task to find the ruins of the ancient tomb and kill the ancient tomb guards!


    In that case, they will not miss this opportunity.


    Chen Yu and Huang Zhetian sent one of the troops to the palace to receive the task.


    The process of receiving the task was very smooth.


    It seems that the king of this country has lost his temper by underground monsters.


    There is even a feeling of abandonment.


    No matter useful or useless people, they can try. Maybe someone can kill these monsters!


    After taking over the task, Chen Yu and Huang Zhetian did not hurry to go underground, but looked around.


    In the crowd, someone shouted:


    "I''ve been thousands of kilometers deep into the underground passage, and I''m familiar with the terrain. I can lead the way for experts who haven''t entered the underground. Everyone only needs one hundred Liang, one hundred Liang. You can''t afford to lose money, and you can''t be fooled. Don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    Chen Yu walked in the direction of this person and found that no one had gathered around this person, and it seemed that these people had paid money.


    "When are you leaving?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Just gather up ten more people!" obviously, the man completely took the job of leading the way as a business.


    "That''s just right. With us, it''s enough!" Chen Yu was ready to pay.


    But the next moment, he felt his body suddenly pulled, and another young man suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "My brother, don''t believe him. The underground passage in the Imperial Palace extends in all directions and has many branches. The main road leading to the monster''s nest is extremely dangerous, and those branches are not dangerous. This person must take you to the branch road and walk one kilometer. He is completely cheating you for your money!"


    Speaking of this, the young man''s face showed a trace of pride: "but our team is different. Our Qianfeng escort agency has sent many people to the main road of the underground palace. You just give me two thousand Liang. I promise to send you to the main road for kilometers!"


    Chen Yu looked at the direction pointed by the young man, and then saw several people who were as young as him. They posed and looked like a battle.


    "Huo Guangming, the well water of our Xinmen escort agency and your Qianfeng escort agency doesn''t invade the river, but you come to interfere with my business. It''s a bit unfair to do so!" the previous peddler was very unhappy. After all, he was robbed of business face to face and still demolished here.


    "You can''t say that. What''s meant by mixing your business? I can''t bear to be cheated..." Huo Guangming said faintly.


    "You mean your escort agency has gone deep into the main road of the monster''s nest?" Chen Yu looked at Huo Guangming.


    "Yes, I tell you, the owner of Qianfeng escort agency is one of the best experts in the imperial city. At first, your Majesty was anxious to clear the underground maze together with other experts. Unfortunately, there are too many monsters in the underground maze, so the owner can only return in vain."


    At this point, Huo Guangming said proudly: "you know, at that time, the owner had gone deep into the underground maze for nearly 10000 meters. Now, in the hands of Qian Feng escort agency, I have the most authoritative underground maze map, so it''s just a matter of raising my hand to bring you to a distance of one kilometer, or even..."


    "Even what?!" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "Even if you can offer a starting price, we can ensure that you enter a deeper position!" Huo Guangming said in a deep voice.


    "OK, it''s you. Here''s 10000 Liang. You take us into the maze first. If I find that the way you take is accurate, there''s more behind!"


    Chen Yu''s heroism immediately dissatisfied the people who had previously solicited guests.


    His face sank and he gnashed his teeth at Huo Guangming and others, but he had no choice but to leave.


    Huo Guangming, who got 10000 Liang, looked excited.


    He waved to his companions behind him and said, "come on, there''s work to do!"


    Subsequently, several young people standing on one side also came to Huo Guangming''s side.


    Four people came to Qianfeng escort agency this time.


    Huo Guangming''s strength is the strongest among the four people, and he probably has the strength in the later stage of life.


    The other three are two men and one woman.


    The woman''s name is Huang Yirong, who is also the strength in the later stage of transformation. However, it seems that she should practice some feminine skills, so her strength may be slightly weaker than Huo Guangming.


    The other two men, one of whom looks rough and crazy, are tall. Their cultivation is like turning to the middle of the habitat. Behind him, they are carrying a huge axe. They should be martial artists who take the strong attack route.


    Another man, who looks much more ordinary, wears a long sword around his waist. His breath is about the middle of the turning habitat. He is a very common type of martial artist.


    The three are not as eloquent as Huo Guangming. They belong to people who don''t like to communicate with others.


    However, it can be seen that the relationship between the four people is very close.


    Chen Yu believes that these four people should be friends.


    After a little explanation of the precautions, Huo Guangming took Chen Yu and his party of 15 to the back garden of the palace.


    Along the way, they passed through most of the palace.


    Chen Yu found that the Imperial Palace covers a huge area. From the front yard to the back yard, the people walked nearly kilometers.


    The whole palace was shrouded in a cloud.


    Because the emperor had moved out of here long ago, there were not many forbidden guards, eunuchs and palace maids.


    Such a large Imperial Palace, cold and desolate, coupled with dry or fresh blood on the ground, makes it look more like a cemetery.


    After about a incense burning time, they finally came to the destination, the back garden of the imperial palace!


    The flowers and plants here have been devastated and completely abandoned.


    A straight passage leads to the center of the garden.


    There, a deep black hole came into the eyes of everyone.


    "This is the entrance. When you enter the underground maze later, you must follow us. Don''t walk around casually, otherwise it''s easy to get lost..." Huo Guangming told us seriously.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t walk around." Chen Yu nodded.

 Chapter 690

    When they really went underground, they found that the road here was very difficult to walk.


    There is a lot of water underground, probably because of the geography of the garden.


    However, after going deep into it, the accumulated water is gradually diverted, and the potholes are much less.


    Huo Guangming and others, each holding a torch, led the way in front.


    The underground light is very dim, especially after going deep into it, you can hardly see your fingers.


    Of course, Huo Guangming and others are not the first time to enter this. The four young people of Qianfeng escort agency are very responsible to protect Chen Yu and others behind them.


    In fact, according to Huo Guangming, going deep into the underground maze is a very risky thing.


    Although they have a great grasp of the whole body and retreat, but in this secret cave, after all, no one knows what will happen. Many times they are too busy for themselves, let alone others.


    People are not moving fast, because more often, they need to stay at the fork to distinguish the way.


    Chen Yu finally knows why it is called an underground maze, because there are too many forks here. Even people with a good memory have to be surrounded.


    Chen Yu is a little lucky at the moment. Fortunately, they met Huo Guangming and others. Otherwise, if they were allowed to explore the maze by themselves, they don''t know how much time it would take.


    Finally, after walking for about an hour, they came to a very wide area.


    In front of us is a huge underground building complex.


    Large stone walls divide this place into independent spaces, and oil lamps that seem to never burn out are hung on the walls.


    In the dim light, you can also see the strange reliefs floating on the stone wall.


    At first glance, it looks like standing in the middle of a strange city, with roads extending in all directions, but you don''t know which direction to go.


    "Here, we have reached 3000 meters deep in the underground maze. If we go further, we are likely to encounter monsters, so I can only take you here." Huo Guangming whispered.


    "But didn''t you say before that you were in charge of your family and had been ten thousand meters deep?" Chen Yu asked.


    "That''s because the team in charge is strong, so we can reach a depth of 10000 meters. With our current strength, 3000 meters is the limit, and we can''t move on!" Huo Guangming reminded.


    "If you don''t want to go on, you can sell us the map," Chen Yu said softly.


    "That''s no good. This is the map that the leader of Qian Feng escort agency bought with his life. How can he sell it to others?" Huo Guangming shook his head quickly.


    "100000 Liang!"


    "Not for sale!"


    "Two hundred thousand taels!"


    "Not for sale!"


    "Half a million!"


    "No... sell!"


    "A million!"


    "No..."


    "Two million!"


    When Chen Yu shouted the price of 2 million, he obviously saw that the faces of several young people in Qianfeng escort agency changed.


    It''s said that I won''t buy the map obtained by my hard work, but the price is not in place.


    Qian Feng escort agency just wants to pay back the money with this map. When Chen Yu drives the price to a height they can''t refuse, he''s not afraid they won''t be moved.


    After all, if Huo Guangming leads others to the maze, first, he can''t get much money, but he has to take a lot of risks.


    Now, some people pay two million yuan to buy this map. They can''t think of a reason not to sell it.


    With these two million, even if they don''t do the business of leading the way after they go out, they will earn enough!


    Knowing that these people are already excited, Chen Yu takes advantage of the heat to fight the railway:


    "There is only one chance. If you miss it, no one will pay such a high price as me!"


    Huo Guangming was hesitant at this time.


    The friends around him secretly pulled the corners of his clothes, as if to signal him to sell quickly and don''t hesitate.


    A moment later, it seemed that he had made some difficult decision. Huo Guangming looked at Chen Yu seriously and said, "I want to know what you want this map for!"


    "Of course, it''s to go into the depths of the maze and get rid of the monsters that endanger the palace!" Chen Yu smiled.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Huo Guangming''s eyes flickered.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    The next moment, Huo Guangming said with an open expression: "I''ll tell you the truth. At the deepest part of the cave, there are monsters that even the top ten experts of the empire can''t do anything. Nevertheless, are you still confident in killing these monsters?!"


    "Of course, otherwise why should we spend a lot of money to buy the map in your hand!" Chen Yu said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Huo Guangming looked seriously at Chen Yu and others, as if he wanted to see them clearly.


    However, with his strength, it is really impossible to see through Chen Yu and others.


    Because of this, it seems to strengthen Huo Guangming''s heart.


    He said, "we don''t sell maps!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    After hearing Huo Guangming''s words, several of his companions couldn''t help shouting.


    "But I can show you the way!" Huo Guangming said, "but I have one condition!"


    "Tell me!" Chen Yu said.


    "If you really kill underground monsters, I hope you can share our share." Huo Guangming said carefully.


    "Oh!?" Chen Yu said with a smile on his face, "but I may not be able to guarantee your safety in the battle with monsters."


    "As long as you are willing to take us, we are willing to take the risk!" Huo Guangming gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, deal!" Chen Yu nodded.


    Chen Yu appreciates Huo Guangming''s courage and vision.


    Not everyone can find out when opportunities arise.


    However, Huo Guangming not only saw this opportunity clearly, but also firmly grasped it.


    You know, the imperial king personally admitted that anyone who can solve the monster can go to the palace and get any treasure!


    Although the map of the underground palace can get back two million dollars.


    However, the money does not belong to Huo Guangming and others.


    A large part of the two million yuan will be handed over to the escort agency, and only a few percent will remain in their hands at most.


    However, if they can become heroes in solving monsters through the power of Chen Yu and others, they can get a treasure of their own.


    Among them, the difference in value is far more than ten thousand!


    When several of Huo Guangming''s companions wanted to understand the Tao, they also flashed an excited look in their eyes!


    Although there are several risks in this underground trip, once they are successful, earth shaking changes will take place in their future.


    Of course, this change is worth fighting for!

 Chapter 691

    After reaching the cooperation conditions, Chen Yu and others moved forward again under the leadership of Huo Guangming.


    Due to the valuable map left by their own experience of being the leader of the escort agency, they moved forward very smoothly.


    Chen Yu and others not only always followed the correct route of the maze, but also bypassed the territory of many fierce monsters.


    This makes huangjizong people feel that the cooperation between Chen Yu and Huo Guangming is very wise.


    However, when you go six kilometers deep into the tunnel.


    Chen Yu suddenly raised his hand and motioned the people not to act rashly.


    Then, after Chen Yu made an action of listening,


    "Did you hear anything?" Chen Yu asked softly.


    "There seems to be a sound of fighting ahead..." emperor Zha Tian replied softly.


    "Go and have a look!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Hmm!" emperor Zhetian nodded.


    As the leaders of their respective teams, Chen Yu and Huang Zhetian''s decision is the decision of the whole team.


    The crowd soon followed the sound and came to a relatively empty cave.


    They found that a dozen people were fighting each other in this place.


    The two sides are evenly matched. There is not much difference in strength or number.


    In the middle of the battle between the two groups, the body of a huge monster lay.


    "They should be fighting for the corpse of the crypt monster..." Huo Guangming pointed to the corpse of the monster on the ground and explained to the people in a low voice.


    "Why?" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "There are two reasons. First, there may be something called magic core in the monster''s body. It is said that this kind of thing can strengthen magic cultivation and is very popular!"


    "The second reason is that his majesty hates these monsters. It is clearly written in the imperial list of the imperial palace that anyone can exchange 10000 Liang in the imperial palace as long as he takes the bodies of these monsters."


    "Therefore, although most people don''t have the strength to solve the source of underground monsters, many people will still risk sneaking here to kill such monsters..."


    When hearing that the body of the crypt monster may contain a magic core and absorb Meng Tianming''s magic blood, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Chen Shao, shall we grab this monster?" Meng Tianming said eagerly.


    Obviously, Meng Tianming is very eager for the magic core mentioned by Huo Guangming.


    "Forget it, or not..." Chen Yu shook his head and said.


    "You see, this monster is very thin and small. It should be a crypt monster with low strength. The probability that this crypt monster can conceive a magic core in its body is very small."


    After a pause, Chen Yu said in a deep voice: "moreover, our goal is not a magic core, so don''t create complications!!"


    "Wise man." emperor Zhetian glanced at Chen Yu and said secretly in his heart.


    There are many capable people in this world, but few can give up.


    In the face of huge interests, it is very valuable to be able to see the situation and essence.


    "Let''s go another way," Chen Yu said.


    "OK." after nodding, Huo Guangming looked around. After finally determining another route, he whispered: "this way, it''s safer."


    Just as they were about to retreat, the situation in the cave suddenly changed.


    All I heard was a low buzzing sound across the cave, as if some swarm of insects were coming and going.


    Then, several shadows suddenly came over the fighting crowd and swooped.


    However, this suddenly rushed out of the shadow, before it rushed to the crowd, it was cut in half by a sword and fell from the air.


    "What the hell, dare to come and die!" the man who came out of the sword didn''t seem to take the sudden dark shadow in front of him seriously.


    However, the next moment, the sound of buzzing, roaring.


    A group of dark shadows like dark clouds floated towards the crowd.


    They screamed loudly in the air. Their cries gathered into a huge wave, hitting people''s eardrums and buzzing in people''s heads.


    Then, it seemed that the blood of the monster was dripping from the man who had just killed the shadow. The dark shadow all over the sky rushed to him at the first moment of his reappearance!


    "Ah --"


    With a scream.


    The man''s body was torn to pieces by all kinds of animals and separated from flesh and blood!


    Then the dark shadows asked about the bloody sharks and rushed towards the rest of the crowd.


    If there were only a few flying monsters, people would not take it seriously.


    However, the dark shadow all over the sky is as huge as blocking out the sun, which obviously means a nightmare.


    More than ten people present, if they don''t escape, will certainly become a dinner for these monsters.


    "Run away -"


    I don''t know who shouted such a sentence. In an instant, the crowd turned into Nian beast and rushed in all directions.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast people run, how can they be faster than flying?!


    Just a few moments, the people in the cave completely turned into dark food, torn apart!


    All this happened very quickly.


    Meng Guangming, hiding in the corner, trembled when the shadow appeared.


    "Over... Over..."


    "What are you talking about here?!" Shen Xiaoyao said with an unhappy face.


    "I say we''re finished!" Huo Guangming said with fear on his face: "this monster, called the shadow bat demon, has lost sight because of its long-term survival in the dark environment, but they have terrible perception. No creature can escape their perception in the dark."


    "If it''s just a small group of bat demons, we still have the possibility to escape. However, the bat demons in front of us are obviously a super bat demon group. Do you know what this means? It means a disaster. No one can escape the killing of bat demons!!!"


    Before Huo Guangming finished, the bat demons seemed to confirm Huo Guangming''s words and turned to kill Chen Yu and others.


    However, in the face of this disaster like bat demon group, Chen Yu calmly said to the Emperor:


    "You or we?"


    "Let''s solve this little thing!"


    Then the emperor covered the sky and said to a young man behind him, "he Qing!!"


    "I''m here!"


    Hearing Huang Zhetian''s cry, a young man named He Qing stood out from the crowd.


    Two balls of light flew out of his hands.


    The two light balls suddenly burst open when they came into contact with the bat demon group!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, hundreds of bat demons fell into the sky.


    However, he Qing''s move seems to have angered the bat demon group. More bat demons have dived down from the air towards the position where he Qing is located.

 Chapter 692

    When these bat demons rushed close to the crowd, Chen Yu saw the appearance of this bat demon.


    The appearance of these bat demons is similar to that of ordinary bats, but their body size is several times larger.


    At the same time, they don''t seem to have eyes on their heads. Instead, they are a strange meat ball.


    It seems that it is with this meat ball that they can fly freely in the dark.


    However, the bat demons'' biggest attack weapon should be their claws.


    On each claw of the bat demon, there was a green poisonous light shining.


    I''m afraid that as long as they catch it, the toxin will take the life of the prey in an instant.


    When seeing these bat demons approaching, Huang Zhetian frowned and said, "he Qing, you''d better solve it quickly."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    The voice fell, and he Qing''s eyes were no longer joking.


    His body, also at this moment, bloomed a dangerous smell.


    "Sky fire!"


    With a sound of killing and cheering, a cloud suddenly filled the air and shrouded the bat demon all over the sky.


    Then he Qing lifted his right hand and flew into the clouds with a spark.


    The next moment, like Mars flying into the strong oil.


    All I heard was a loud bang.


    The fire cloud shrank suddenly, then expanded suddenly and exploded into a huge fireball!


    The air wave formed by the flame swept all directions and involved all the bat demon groups.


    The strength of bat demon group lies in its large number.


    In fact, the strength of a single bat demon is not very excellent.


    It only takes a flame to kill it!


    He Qing''s "sky fire" may not be very effective against the strong, but it is just right for the bat demon group.


    I saw the fire flying, and the bat demons began to fall from the air.


    When a large number of bat demons were killed and injured, the remaining scattered bat demons had no threat to everyone.


    Even Huo Guangming and others can kill them.


    With a moment of killing, all bat demons were killed by everyone.


    Until this moment, Huo Guangming still couldn''t believe that this super bat demon group was solved so easily!


    You know, this kind of super bat demon group is that even the leader of the escort agency has to retreat three points when he sees it.


    That''s why there was despair on his face before.


    Thinking of his previous performance, Huo Guangming''s face has a burning feeling.


    Even, he wanted to find a place to get in.


    At this time, suddenly people felt that the ground shook.


    "Earthquake?!" he Qing, who just showed his skills in front of the public, wondered.


    "No, it''s something big, rushing in our direction." Chen Yu said with a frozen look.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone looked in the direction of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The next moment, a huge, black monster appeared in front of everyone.


    The monster''s limbs are long and narrow, and its palm is very similar to that of human beings, but the head looks very asymmetric with the body, very huge. A big mouth occupies half the size of the head.


    "Ogre..."


    When he saw the monster, Huo Guangming''s face changed dramatically.


    Unexpectedly, they killed the bat demon group and attracted a more terrible monster!


    Ghoul, that''s a monster comparable to the strong man in the semi holy land.


    That is not something that can be overcome by cleverness.


    If no one can crush the monster in strength, wait for the slaughter of zombies.


    The color of fear on Huo Guangming''s face seemed to make the ghoul enjoy it very much.


    A scarlet tongue, like a poisonous snake, stretched out from its huge mouth, licked it constantly, and roared repeatedly.


    In the mouth, white gas was continuously sprayed, and viscous liquid flowed out of the corners of the mouth.


    In the eyes of cannibals, human beings are good food.


    And a group of humans, for cannibals, that''s a great meal!


    Therefore, in the face of Chen Yu and others, the eyes of cannibals showed a fierce and cruel look.


    "It seems that we have been treated as food by him." emperor Zhetian shook his hand with a sneer, and was eager to try in his tone.


    Just then, Chen Yu''s words suddenly sounded in his ear: "brother Huang, let''s give this guy to us this time."


    "Hmm?!" emperor Zhetian said in a daze, "are you going to do it yourself?!"


    "No, I''m going to let Xiaoyao try!" Chen Yu said.


    However, when Shen Xiaoyao and others heard Chen Yu''s words, they were not confident and said, "Chen Shao, can we do it?"


    "Of course." Chen Yu said faintly, "the test in the ethereal palace is very cruel. I can''t follow you every time, so you must grow up quickly. Otherwise, I will spend a lot of rewards on you, which will be meaningless."


    "I see!" Shen Xiaoyao nodded vigorously and said, "I will kill this monster myself!!"


    "Follow me!!" with Shen Xiaoyao''s cry, Huang Fuxin, Bai Yihang and Zhuge Liangpeng followed.


    "What a group of madmen..." after whispering, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang also went up with them.


    The six quickly formed a circle around the ogre in the center.


    The actions of Shen Xiaoyao and others obviously annoyed the ogre.


    After all, in his eyes, it was the biggest provocation to dare to supply him with food!


    It angrily looked at Shen Xiaoyao and others, "Ao ~" shouted.


    With this crazy roar, the ogre strode towards Shen Xiaoyao.


    The huge soles of the feet, stepping on the ground, caused the roaring vibration of the ground.


    However, although the ogre''s body is huge, his speed is very fast.


    "Kill!"


    However, the terror of the ogre did not scare Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    It was Huang Fuxin who took the lead in collecting.


    "Crash ~ crash ~ crash ~"


    Bursts of chain sounds came from the void. In an instant, the sky was covered with an iron net composed of void chains!


    "The sky is wide!!!!!"


    With Huang Fuxin''s loud drink, the iron net suddenly strangled at the ogre!


    However, as the most powerful monster in this underground maze, how can a cannibal be easily trapped by Huang Fuxin!


    It suddenly opened its mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud roar, the big mouth seemed to turn into a bottomless deep hole and instantly inhaled a large chain of emptiness into the mouth.


    Then.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    With a few disgusting sounds, the ogre ate a large number of empty chains into his stomach

 Chapter 693

    "Be careful of the ogre''s phagocytosis. It can swallow almost anything!" Huo Guangming warned loudly.


    "What the hell is this abnormal ability!" Meng Tianming not only had a headache.


    However, as the leader of the team, Shen Xiaoyao''s look did not have a trace of panic.


    He took out the golden bell with his right hand and blew a bell. After shaking the ogre back half a step, he said loudly: "this monster can only devour the attack in front of him. Everyone spread out and attack it from the flank!"


    Facing Shen Xiaoyao''s calm command, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Among these people, Shen Xiaoyao is the most promising.


    Because Shen Xiaoyao has a characteristic of becoming a strong man:


    Calm and confident!


    As long as this trip to the ethereal palace, Shen Xiaoyao can come to the end. In the future, he must be one of the most outstanding strongmen among the top ten tianzongs!


    With Shen Xiaoyao''s command, Zhuge Liangpeng, Bai Yihang and others also found the backbone.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the transformation, Zhuge Liangpeng took the lead.


    His right fist gathered a bloodthirsty shadow.


    Under the control of the crowd, Zhuge Liangpeng found a gap and rushed straight to the ogre!


    "Dong!!!" made a dull noise.


    This circle of Zhuge Liangpeng hit the ogre''s head from the side.


    This punch is very heavy.


    Fist strength, hit the ogre, and his body trembled suddenly.


    This made the ogre turn around and look fiercely at Zhuge Liangpeng.


    Just as the ogre was about to rush to ge Liangpeng, Zhuge Liangpeng took the lead. He suddenly waved countless shadows with his fists.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Fist power, explode in front of the ogre!


    However, the dense fist shadow did not stop the ogre''s footsteps.


    It seems that the ogre would rather get hundreds of punches from Zhuge Liangpeng than tear him up!


    "Roar ~"


    The ogre''s huge body passed through the dense attack in an instant and came to Zhuge Liangpeng.


    "Dong!!!"


    answer blows with blows!


    The ogre slammed into Zhuge Liangpeng.


    For a moment, Zhuge Liangpeng felt as if he had been hit by 10000 tons of boulders. His body, like a shell, half flew out, and a big mouth of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Ogre is not only powerful, but also seems to have a trace of wisdom.


    This suddenly increased the danger of cannibals.


    Seeing that the ogre was about to rush to Zhuge Liangpeng and give him a fatal blow, Shen Xiaoyao shouted:


    "Meng Tianming, Xu Xiang, stop him!"


    Shen Xiaoyao responded very quickly. At this critical moment, his thinking was not disordered, and he gave the most correct choice at the most critical moment.


    In the team, if the single attack power is the strongest, count Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang.


    These two people, one has demon blood, and the other has a sacred weapon that is like a water sword.


    If someone else doesn''t have enough attack power, he will not be able to stop the ogre from killing Zhuge Liangpeng.


    However, Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang''s joint attack is extremely powerful, and cannibals can''t ignore it.


    If the ogre still resisted, I''m afraid he would have died before it killed Zhuge Liangpeng. Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang joined hands.


    Sure enough, when Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang''s attack came to the ogre, the ogre screamed and turned over to kill them.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    A large number of attacks poured on the ogre in an instant. The huge impact shocked it one by one and couldn''t even run.


    "Ow!" the ogre roared angrily again.


    It opened its mouth and finally swallowed up the attacks of Meng Tianming and Xu Xiang like a black hole!


    However, at this time, Shen Xiaoyao and others also moved.


    In an instant, several people joined hands to blow out a blow and hit the ogre''s back heart heavily!


    "Boom!"


    The giant ogre, was blown away for the first time!


    However, the monster''s body was extremely resistant to attack. After being hit, it was only slightly injured.


    He turned over in the air and landed again, shouting at Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    After roaring, the ogre suddenly stopped and jumped into the air.


    With this jump, it avoided the next attack, and directly locked Shen Xiaoyao''s position in the air!


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    A gust of wind roared, and the ogre jumped at Shen Xiaoyao!


    "Be carefree and careful!" Huang Fuxin shouted.


    However, before Huang Fuxin''s voice fell, the ogre had fallen from the sky and was falling in front of Shen Xiaoyao. Before he could stand still, he rushed to Shen Xiaoyao and hit him hard.


    It hit hard and fast. Shen Xiaoyao couldn''t avoid it. He just felt like he was hit by a car head-on, and the whole person was hit and flew up.


    While it blows Shen Xiaoyao away, the ogre jumps up like a whirlwind again and blows at Shen Xiaoyao again.


    This time, it smashed Shen Xiaoyao''s head, obviously to kill Shen Xiaoyao quickly.


    However, when the ogre didn''t expect, Shen Xiaoyao, who was seriously injured, suddenly turned around and dodged the blow with great dexterity.


    At the same time, other people''s attacks will follow!


    Huangfuxin is the fastest shot.


    This time, Huang Fuxin directly condensed the void into a mass, turned into a tornado storm and hit the ogre.


    "Boom!"


    The blow hit the ogre, made it roar with pain, and suddenly turned and rushed to huangfuxin.


    Although the ogre has a trace of wisdom, the instinct of the beast makes this trace of wisdom so fragile.


    People only need heavy bombardment to divert the ogre''s attention.


    Those who seize this weakness immediately come up with countermeasures.


    Everyone, take turns pounding the ogre.


    Finally, under the attack of Shen Xiaoyao and others in turn, the ogre not only didn''t hurt anyone, but also bruised all over his body.


    On one side, the emperor Jizong people saw that a monster comparable to the martial arts in the semi holy land was beaten into this tragedy by several people of haotianzong, and all put away their pride in their hearts.


    Before that, the emperor Jizong people once thought that their team was the strongest one in the ethereal palace. When they heard the news that emperor Zhetian joined hands with others, many people felt it was unnecessary.


    However, the first World War of Shen Xiaoyao and others taught them a lesson.


    In the face of cannibals, huangjizong people can win, but they must pay a price.


    Although there is a suspicion of trickery in the battle of haotianzong people, victory is victory. With this battle, haotianzong people can prove that their strength is equal to that of huangjizong!


    Therefore, no one among the emperor Jizong felt that Haotian Zong had taken advantage of Tianda in this alliance.

 Chapter 694

    There is no suspense about the next battle.


    The terrible injury made the ogre start to wail.


    Before long, the ogre lay on the ground black and blue, bleeding.


    "Well, Xiaoyao, solve the battle."


    Shen Xiaoyao nodded at the speech, waved his hand and motioned Huang Fuxin and others to step back temporarily.


    At this moment, the ogre stared at Shen Xiaoyao fiercely, and made an ugly sob in his throat. It was obvious that he had hated Shen Xiaoyao to the extreme.


    "Roar!" with a roar, the ogre dragged his seriously injured body and hit Shen Xiaoyao with a fierce shoulder.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao stood still.


    There was a golden light on his head.


    "Xihuang golden bell!"


    "Dong!!!"


    With the sound of a long bell, a wave of death blooms on the golden bell!


    This death ripple, invisible, directly surrounds the ogre!


    For a moment, the ogre felt a burning pain all over his body.


    At the moment of crazy roaring, a fierce attack hit its throat!


    Although the ogre is a non-human monster, its key happens to be similar to human beings.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s fierce attack really hit the key of the ogre and nearly broke its neck!


    However, the dying monster is more dangerous and fierce than usual!


    The fist in the throat and the burning of Jinzhong aroused the ogre''s determination to die.


    I saw it roar again.


    With its long roar, there was a sound of ghost sobbing in the crypt.


    Then, from the depths of the cave, howls came one after another.


    That shrill cry, like a signal, awakened the cave!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    For a moment, the whole underground maze seemed to collapse.


    "Hello, Hello, hello ~ ~ ~"


    Countless monsters ran towards the position of Chen Yu and others.


    "What''s going on?!" everyone was shocked by what was happening in front of them.


    Looking around, the dark monsters are about to rush in front of them.


    This kind of monster group like the tide can''t be countered by everyone at all!


    "It''s the call of death!!" Huo Guangming swallowed his mouth: "this is the last killing move of the ogre before he died."


    "It is said that the ogre has a trace of the blood of the God of death. Before it dies, it can wake up the monster within ten miles and kill its enemies. Before, no one can kill the ogre, so I don''t know whether the rumor is true or false, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it is true..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu frowned.


    If it is true, as Huo Guangming said, the power of this move before the death of the ogre can be large or small.


    If there are no powerful monsters or nothing in the surrounding strength, this call to death will have no effect.


    However, there are terrible monsters hidden everywhere in this maze, so this move of the ogre has become a killing move!


    In an instant, hundreds of monsters appeared in front of everyone.


    "What should I do?" someone asked in a panic in the crowd.


    "Kill the ogre first, can''t let him continue to summon!" Chen Yu''s calm voice came at the first time.


    This sentence instantly shocked the people of haotianzong who had been a little flustered.


    People, that''s it.


    Even in the most difficult situation, as long as someone stands up and gives guidance, unimaginable combat effectiveness can erupt.


    However, there are few people who can calm down and stand up in this situation.


    Chen Yu is one of them.


    He who cultivates the one thought of ten thousand souls and the soul dividing technique can make the most accurate calculation in the electro-optic flint.


    Therefore, he can give instructions at the first time.


    "Death knell!"


    As the person who trusts Chen Yu most, Shen Xiaoyao is the first person to respond!


    Jinzhong, at this moment, blooms the most dazzling light.


    The bell, like thunder, rings through the underground maze!


    "Dong ~ ~ ~"


    As if heaven''s punishment had come, the golden light and water lines poured out.


    A death storm rises abruptly from the flat ground!


    This storm is very magical. It takes the ogre as the center and generates an air flow, which wraps the ogre in the air. It looks like a blooming wind flower, rolling all over the world, which is a wonder.


    Then, the golden light turns into a vortex and rotates at high speed.


    Terrible killing force, crazy strangulation.


    In just a moment, the terrible ogre, with a bang, turned into broken pieces of limb meat, dead, can''t die again.


    However, the death of cannibals is only an appetizer before a big meal.


    Next, the massive monster siege is the real time to test everyone!


    At the beginning of the battle, it showed the most intense fighting state.


    It''s like a large symphony. At first, it was played in a gentle and gentle manner. With the sudden waving of the baton, it immediately entered the climax of the music.


    Monsters that respond to the call of Ogre death are strong, weak, big and small.


    Countless swords and shadows, accompanied by bloody killings.


    The sound of animals and fighting resounded all over the place.


    These monsters are more troublesome than all the monsters that Chen Yu and others have encountered before.


    The chaotic types make these monsters look not very powerful, but their various and endless attacks are quite headache.


    When all kinds of monsters gather together, strange attacks can be seen everywhere in the underground maze.


    If only a small amount, it is not enough to fear, but when such attacks are everywhere, their terrible side will appear immediately.


    "Puff, puff, puff ~ ~"


    Countless blood flowers soared.


    Although many of the injuries suffered by Chen Yu and others are insignificant.


    But a little makes a mickle.


    More and more wounds and the passing blood make everyone''s defense circle smaller and smaller, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Several shadow minks were entangled with Xu Xiang in an instant.


    Countless claw shadows draw sparks on the protection of sacred vessels caught on Xu Xiang.


    If Xu Xiang hadn''t turned on the protection function of the sacred vessel, this blow could seriously hurt her.


    However, although the holy ware protection blocked the joint strike of five shadow minks for Xu Xiang, it does not mean that the crisis is over.


    Monster attacks, one after another.


    Following the shadow sable is the attack of flying mice.


    This monster, because of its small size and extremely fast speed, broke through everyone''s defense circle for the first time.


    The wings of flying mice are like two sharp blades, flashing cold light.


    The slightest chill came from Xu Xiang''s throat.


    In a moment, the flying mouse can draw a fatal wound on Xu Xiang''s throat!

 Chapter 695

    Seeing that Xu Xiang was about to be badly hurt, Zhuge Liangpeng suddenly rushed over and grabbed Xu Xiang''s hand to avoid the fatal blow.


    However, Zhuge Liangpeng, who made a hasty move, revealed a big flaw at this moment.


    "Be careful!" Xu Xiang turned around and suddenly pushed Zhuge Liangpeng.


    The two quickly separated and saw a dark figure rushing over and bumping into their previous position.


    It was a small cat shaped monster. At its mouth, two sharp fangs were exposed like daggers, so it was named sword toothed cat.


    This beast not only has the sensitivity and cunning of a cat, but also has great killing power that a cat does not have!


    After this blow, its body suddenly turned again and jumped at Zhuge Liangpeng again as fast as lightning.


    Just as it was about to hit Zhuge Liangpeng, a sword light suddenly came from the oblique stab.


    "Poof ~"


    In the blood spatter, the Saber Toothed cat was cut in half by a sword.


    This sword is as fast as lightning. Even a fast moving beast like Saber Toothed cat has not escaped this blow!


    It was Chen Yu who shot.


    At this time, his eyes were dignified, as if he was constantly calculating something.


    Around, more and more monsters are gathering.


    They also don''t know where they came from. They didn''t see one before, but now they flock in groups.


    In addition to fierce beasts, there are several kinds of zombies.


    These zombies are different from ordinary zombies. They are not only copper skin and iron bones, but also move quickly, no less than the masters in the later stage of habitat transformation.


    Moreover, the number of these zombies is not small. If these zombies are allowed to come again, these people will die here at present.


    "Chen Shao, what should we do?!" at this time, Huang Zhetian had come to Chen Yu.


    Even with the pride of covering the sky with the emperor, it is in this case that I feel my scalp numb.


    Although, with his strength, he can get away alone.


    But he couldn''t let go of his classmates.


    He believes that Chen Yu is the same.


    In this case, Emperor Zhetian has felt helpless.


    Although he was very reluctant, he still had to ask whether Chen Yu could find a way out of this dilemma.


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Chen Yu didn''t answer immediately, but continued to calculate what.


    In the sky, suddenly a flash of lightning came.


    Lightning, like a chain, drew a long light, tore all obstacles and attacked Chen Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Huang Zhetian could feel that Chen Yu was thinking of a solution.


    Although emperor Zhetian knew that it was very unlikely to find a way out of the monster, he still held a glimmer of hope.


    At the moment, he will kill anything that bothers Chen Yu''s thinking!


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge handprint rose into the sky and smashed at the monster who blew out the lightning chain.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    It''s natural to kill an ordinary monster with the strength of the emperor covering the sky.


    After the bloody fingerprints dissipated, only a pool of muddy flesh and blood was left on the ground.


    At this moment, the terrible power shown by Emperor Zhetian is also the fear of the spirit monster group.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. The surrounding circle of the monster seems to be subconsciously far away from the location of Huang Zhetian and Chen Yu.


    However, although the attack center of monsters has changed, their determination to kill all humans in front of them has never changed.


    This group of monsters has obviously given birth to a trace of wisdom.


    They not only know how to cooperate and surround, but also know how to avoid the important and take the light. They first kill the weak human beings, then concentrate their efforts, and finally kill the emperor and cover the sky!


    At this moment, more and more monsters are still swarming in the underground maze.


    The fast Saber Toothed cat, the flying bat demon in the sky, a large number of zombies and unnamed wild monsters can''t lift the heads of haotianzong and huangjizong.


    Although hundreds of monster bodies have been placed in front of the public.


    However, these monsters seemed to be fearless of death and rushed one after another towards the battle regiment like the meat grinder.


    "Really can''t, we''d better retreat!" at the moment, the emperor''s eyes flickered a trace of intolerance.


    Retreat is just a good way to escape.


    However, facing the siege of countless monsters, if you want to escape, someone is doomed to sacrifice.


    In the current situation, people present must sacrifice at least more than half of the number in order to create opportunities for others to escape.


    "No!!!"


    What emperor Zhetian didn''t expect was Chen Yu''s resolute opposition.


    "What we need is not escape, but attack!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a firm color and said, "kill a blood path, all of us can survive!"


    "You''re crazy. We don''t know whether there are more monsters behind the animal tide. If you do this, it''s gambling!" emperor Zha Tian objected.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu sneered on his face and said, "of course we have to bet! If we have to abandon half of our companions even in the face of a group of garbage, how can we face a stronger existence?!"


    "But..." Huang Zhetian had to retort, but was ruthlessly interrupted by Chen Yu.


    "No, but, either follow my command and kill with me, or you go your own way, two ways, you choose one!"


    Huang Zhetian was speechless for a while and stared into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    What he saw in Chen Yu''s eyes was absolute self-confidence and fighting spirit!


    After a while, Huang Zhetian shook his head and said, "how did I meet such a madman as you!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu trembled with his long sword.


    A sword light, instantly cut out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, all the monsters in front of Chen Yu were cut in half.


    A straight passage appeared in front of everyone.


    "Come with me!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu took the lead and killed the herd.


    A large number of monsters rushed towards Chen Yu at this time.


    And Chen Yu, the sword light flying, cut a storm!


    "Limitless, sandstorm sword!"


    See the dragon, roll the world!


    A storm like a tornado storm suddenly burst out and cut out wildly with a wild attitude sweeping everything!


    The storm immediately rolled up all the monsters along the road.


    People didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s sword technique could play such a huge role.


    After a little stunned, Huang Zhetian took the lead in responding. He only heard him shout: "attack, rush out with me!" then he flashed and killed him first.


    "You go first, I''ll break the back!"


    With Chen Yu''s order, Huang Jizong, Hao Tianzong and Huo Guangming followed Huang Zhetian and walked towards the depths of the maze.


    And Chen Yu, turning into a murderer, came to the end of the team.


    The sword shadow fell all over the sky, and countless monsters turned into ghosts under Chen Yu''s sword.

 Chapter 696

    Chen Yu''s sword is extremely sharp.


    Where the sword light passed, there was a tragedy of death everywhere.


    Monsters, strong or weak, have only one end when they meet Chen Yu Jianguang, that is death.


    At this time, most of the people had gone into the depths of the maze with the emperor covering the sky.


    There are only five people around Chen Yu.


    Among them, the two are from Huang Jizong, he Qing and Bai Yu.


    The other three are Bai Yihang, Shen Xiaoyao and Meng Tianming.


    Among the five, Shen Xiaoyao and Meng Tianming already know Chen Yu''s strength, so they don''t care too much about Chen Yu''s strength.


    However, he Qing and Bai Yu were surprised when they saw Chen Yu''s sword power at the moment.


    Although they also vaguely guessed that Chen Yu''s personal strength must be very high.


    However, they did not expect that Chen Yu''s swordsmanship was so fierce and excellent.


    From beginning to end, Chen Yu never retreated from his position.


    His sword is always one shot, and every move is as pleasing to the eye as clouds and flowing water.


    Killing, under the interpretation of Chen Yu, is as intoxicating as art.


    When the figure of Huang Zhetian and others completely disappeared in the dark, Chen Yu''s sword also began to change.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s sword became more sharp and swift.


    In the void, the light of the sword drew a sharp blade.


    Then, one after another, the sword suddenly burst out.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu waved hundreds of swords.


    Sword light, after pausing for a moment in the void, suddenly broke out!


    The sword Qi, like rain, fills the whole cave!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    In an instant, all the monsters in the whole cave seemed to have been attacked like a storm.


    Every monster in front of Chen Yu was twisted and deformed in the sword light until he died.


    When the sword ended, the whole cave suddenly fell into a brief silence.


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of monsters turned into broken bodies and scattered everywhere under Chen Yu''s sword.


    The bloody smell made he Qing and others cover their noses.


    One move!


    Just a move.


    In front of Chen Yu''s body, a vacuum appeared.


    He Qing and Bai Yu, who were also witnessing this behind the scenes, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What terrible martial arts!


    What a terrible sword!


    No wonder emperor Zhetian paid so much attention to Chen Yu!


    However, at the moment, Chen Yu''s eyes are no sorrow or joy.


    As if what he had just done was just a trivial matter.


    "Back!"


    The next moment, with Chen Yu''s loud drink, everyone flew back at the same time.


    Although Chen Yu''s sword is extremely sharp.


    He can easily kill ten or even a hundred monsters.


    But at present, there are many monsters like the tide. Next, he will face thousands or even tens of thousands of monsters at the same time.


    At that time, even if Chen Yu grows another pair of hands, he will not be able to respond to the attacks of so many monsters.


    Therefore, when there was a gap at the scene, Chen Yu resolutely chose to step back!


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho"


    When Chen Yu and others turned and fled, the herd was boiling.


    How can they let Chen Yu and others escape so easily?!


    The black tide of animals chased after Chen Yu and others.


    In the underground maze, the road is tortuous and difficult to form, coupled with the dim light, which brings great difficulty to Chen Yu and others to escape.


    "Chen Yu, where are we going? If we go on like this, we will be caught up!" he Qing gasped as he ran.


    "Don''t worry, hold on. If we have another 500 meters, we will have a better turn!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    The distance of 500 meters, for everyone, only takes more than ten seconds to reach.


    Chen Yu''s turn soon appeared in front of everyone!


    It''s a huge cave entrance.


    The dark cave looks like a giant beast, opening its mouth to choose people to eat.


    Ordinary people dare not rush into this terrible cave.


    However, when Chen Yu saw the cave, he looked nervous and said slowly, "this is it, rush in!"


    He Qing and Bai Yu were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Chen Yu, are you stupid or are you really not afraid of death?!


    Just go in?!


    I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s no different from suicide.


    But the next moment, he Qing and Bai Yu saw Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang and Meng Tianming, and rushed into the cave without doubt.


    However, before entering the cave, Meng Tianming looked back at He Qing and Bai Yu: "you have no way to go anyway. You''d better hurry up."


    At the moment, he Qing''s face also showed a bitter smile.


    Yes, they really have no way to go.


    Although the cave looks very dangerous, if they don''t follow Chen Yu into the cave, they will face tens of thousands of animal tides.


    Helpless, they had to follow Chen Yu into the cave.


    After everyone rushed into the cave, Chen Yu turned back and chopped the boulder at the mouth of the cave with a sword.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    A sound of boulder collapse sounded, and the cave was instantly sealed by countless boulders!


    "What are you doing?!" he Qing blurted out.


    "Of course, keep the animal tide out!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "But you blocked all the holes. How can we get out?" he Qing said angrily.


    "Of course, I know another exit in advance before I can seal it here." Chen Yu still replied softly.


    "How could it be that you haven''t been here before? How could you know the exit?" he Qing said distrustfully.


    "Of course it told me," he said. A buzzing sound of wings sounded, and a bee the size of a thumb fell on Chen Yu''s palm.


    "Is this...?" he Qing was stunned when he saw the bee.


    "This is the instant bee I tamed." Chen Yu said faintly: "when I decided to break up, I had sent this bee out to find a way back, so I would find it accurately all the way."


    "This..." he Qing said with a surprised look on his face when he heard the speech: "you only sent one instant bee and found a way out. Your luck is too good!"


    "Hehe, of course I won''t put my life on luck. In fact, I sent not only this instant bee, but a hundred."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "it''s just here. It''s the most suitable way to retreat."


    "One... One hundred? Where can you hold one hundred instant bees?" he Qing looked unconvinced.

 Chapter 697

    The reason why Chen Yu can have so many instant bees is naturally because of his honeycomb.


    However, he was too lazy to explain he Qing''s questions.


    After saying "you''ll know later", Chen Yu looked carefully into the depths of the cave.


    Only because Chen Yu knew that the cave was not as safe as it looked.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s face, he Qing seemed to realize something: "why, there is danger ahead!"


    "Of course, do you think there will be a safe place in this underground maze?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a sharp roar suddenly sounded in the cave.


    This howling sound is like a ghost sound that pierces the brain. It is harsh and frightening, and the head and brain rise.


    With the shrill ghost cry, a large number of zombie like monsters began to appear in the distance, swarming towards Chen Yu and others.


    Although this lineup is weaker than the animal tide outside, it still makes people feel depressed and frightened.


    "The zombies here are no easier to deal with than the wild animals outside!" he Qing shouted after killing several zombies who rushed faster.


    "Oh? So, our luck may be good!" Chen Yu smiled at the speech.


    "What do you call good luck?" he Qing shouted in surprise.


    "Of course, risks and opportunities coexist. In this difficult situation, we must have a matching harvest, so I guess it should be..." Chen Yu''s voice lengthened slightly and looked at the people.


    "Branch line mission?!" Meng Tianming, Shen Xiaoyao and other quick responders shouted in surprise after receiving Chen Yu''s prompt.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded and said, "so what we have to do now is to kill the past!"


    Chen Yu took the lead in killing the zombies.


    The magic sword in the center of the hand draws a bright sword light in an instant.


    At the moment, Chen Yu is like a streamer running among the monsters.


    The sword is more than ten meters long. Every time Chen Yu waves his sword light, he can sweep the whole cave space and attack at least six or seven zombies at the same time.


    In this narrow space, Chen Yu is like a meat grinder, sweeping countless zombies to pieces!


    Under the light of Chen Yu''s sword, zombies that looked extremely fierce turned into fragments, just like Epiphyllum in full bloom. After blooming the most sad and beautiful side, they returned to death.


    In just a moment, Chen Yu has rushed out of a distance of 100 meters.


    More than 100 zombies died at his feet.


    However, he Qing on one side has no intention to appreciate the beauty with the smell of death and Chen Yu''s Wu Yong.


    Instead, he shouted at Chen Yu: "Hey, Chen Yu, the deeper you rush, the more zombies surround us. How can we get out then?!"


    Chen Yu said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, as long as we complete this branch task, these zombies will pose no threat to us."


    "If you make a wrong judgment, there is no branch mission here!" he Qing asked again.


    "Then kill it again." Chen Yu said casually.


    "What!" at this moment, he Qing was so angry that he laughed: "are you kidding? Let''s not talk about whether these zombies will pose no threat to us as you said after completing the task. Even if we can''t deal with these peripheral monsters alone, what makes you think we can complete this branch task!?"


    "Of course, it''s my strength," Chen Yu replied confidently.


    Chen Yu''s answer, instead of reassuring He Qing, made him feel dizzy in front of him:


    "I understand now. You are a madman. You only think of the benefits and completely ignore the dangers! Chen Yu, you know, even if you risk a hundred times and succeed ninety-nine times, as long as you fail once, you will have no chance to turn over again!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu not only didn''t get angry, but said with a faint smile: "he Qing, haven''t you seen clearly that the world of martial arts is normal. If you want to be comfortable, you can never be a strong man! You can become a real strong man only by taking danger as fun, pursuing it and enjoying it!"


    "The adventure in your eyes, in my opinion, is nothing more than an ordinary thing. Therefore, in my world, there will never be any one hundred adventures, but only 99 successes. If I, Chen Yu, want to do it, I will succeed, and there will never be any possibility of failure!"


    He Qing was completely dull when he heard the speech.


    He looked at Chen Yu''s sword wielding back and muttered for a while: "you say that, I''m speechless..."


    "I''ll take your words as a compliment to me!" Chen Yu retreated slightly and gave way to the attack.


    After all, even he can''t support such a fierce high-speed attack for a long time.


    When he Qing saw this, he gritted his teeth, took out his long sword and rushed to the position given by Chen Yu.


    Although he Qing is always opposed to adventure, he really works hard and is no worse than anyone.


    People who are really afraid of working hard can never become the real pride of heaven.


    The sword light in his hand flickered. In an instant, he Qing took the place of Chen Yuqiang''s attack.


    Although his speed of killing zombies is quite different from that of Chen Yu, under his leadership, the team has always maintained the momentum of progress.


    With Shen Xiaoyao, he Qing, Bai Yu, Bai Yihang and Meng Tianming taking turns to occupy the position of the attack, the zombie group has been killed by everyone.


    The battlefield is also moving forward little by little with the joint efforts of several people.


    Every moment, countless zombies fall, and new zombies are added.


    The blood flying all over the sky makes this secluded and long passage full of bloody breath.


    Now, almost everyone in the team has injuries.


    The reason why the word "almost" is used is precisely because there is still one person in the team who is not injured.


    Chen Yu!


    In the eyes of the public, the dangerous corpses seemed to pose no threat to Chen Yu.


    On Chen Yu''s face, there was always that easy expression.


    Moreover, whenever there is a fatal loophole in the team, Chen Yu appears to remove the hidden danger.


    It can be said that if there were no Chen Yu, the team would have been killed by the corpses.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Chen Yu suddenly said, "everyone, do your best to attack!"


    "Why?" he Qing asked suspiciously.


    "Because we are about to break out of the Siege!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "How do you know?" he Qing continued.


    "Of course they told me." while talking, he Qing suddenly found that several small dark shadows hovered over Chen Yu''s head.


    "Instant bee!" when he saw what the shadow was, he Qing finally understood the reason.

 Chapter 698

    "So you kept these little things on the lookout when you were fighting?" he Qing''s eyes twinkled with incredible light.


    You know, he can''t be distracted when dealing with these zombie groups.


    As long as he is a little careless, the corpses around him will bring him a fatal threat.


    But in contrast, Chen Yu not only needs to direct the reverse direction of the team''s progress, but also to make up for the loopholes in the team at any time. When the team members encounter a crisis, they also need to rescue, and even command instant bees to investigate


    What''s the purpose of this special thing!!


    But now, Chen Yu has no intention to care about the emotion in He Qing''s heart. He blows his fist and sword together and blasts the corpses in front of him.


    The domineering fist and sharp sword, the fried corpses, blood flying and broken meat dancing.


    When all people no longer fight in the way of saving Qi, but attack with all their strength, the effect of killing suddenly becomes prominent.


    In fact, the situation was much better than Chen Yu expected. After rushing out of the 100 meter section, he found that the number of corpses in front of him had obviously decreased.


    It turns out that there are not as many corpses in the cave as people think.


    Because the roads on both sides are narrow, it gives people an illusion that there are zombies everywhere.


    However, under the crazy killing of people, a large number of corpses died, and finally revealed the defect of quantity.


    When the crowd rushed through the most difficult area in front, it ushered in a vast sea and sky.


    After a little stunned, Chen Yu quickly changed his strategy.


    "Everyone, move to the right of the cave. Bai Yihang stays with me at the entrance."


    When everyone walked into the passage on the left and right of the cave, only Bai Yihang and Chen Yu stayed at the entrance and whispered.


    The next moment, a slender carving knife appeared in Bai Yihang''s hand.


    Lines were carved on the stone walls on both sides of the cave by him.


    At this time, a fast zombie has rushed to Bai Yihang.


    "Be careful!" he Qing warned loudly.


    However, Bai Yihang seems to have never heard of it. He still depicts those lines where he cares about himself.


    Chen Yu also stood quietly to one side and carefully looked at the lines transformed by Bai Yihang, as if he didn''t see the rushing zombies at all.


    "It''s over..."


    In He Qing''s opinion, Bai Yihang is dead!


    Just in the process of fighting, he deeply knew the power of these zombies.


    Even if you are prepared, you will be seriously injured.


    Not to mention being hit unprepared by the zombie.


    He Qing can even imagine the picture of Bai Yihang''s brain flying.


    But the next moment, when the zombie stepped into the cave entrance.


    The lines carved on both sides of the cave wall suddenly changed.


    The lines, like charging, are shining brilliantly.


    After the roar of "hum ~", these lights were suddenly excited and crisscrossed, like a dense net, through the body of the zombie.


    When the light penetrates the zombie body, the zombie who originally rushed to Bai Yihang seems to be cut by ten thousand swords and turned into countless small pieces of meat, flying all over the sky!


    This scene made he Qing on one side dull.


    He even rubbed his eyes hard to make sure he was right.


    He even roared in his heart, "who can tell me what''s going on!?"


    As if he saw what he thought, Shen Xiaoyao came to He Qing and said faintly:


    "Elder martial brother Bai is a genius of our Haotian sect in array. The lines he just had should be the way he used to prevent zombies from entering the cave."


    "That''s right..." he Qing nodded slightly.


    The picture just now was so shocking that he actually ignored the aspect of array.


    If so, he can understand the situation just now.


    However, even so, he Qing was surprised by Bai Yihang''s array talent.


    In a hurry, we can conceive an array to kill zombies. At the same time, we can outline the array in such a short time. We can see Bai Yihang''s array strength.


    Presumably, this person should be the first person in the young generation of haotianzong.


    Before reaching this conclusion, he Qing resolutely ignored the communication process between Chen Yu and Bai Yihang.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu is either adding chaos or directing blindly.


    If someone said that Chen Yu was explaining the array arrangement ideas and methods to Bai Yihang in that scene, he Qing would scoff.


    "Are you kidding? I admit that Chen Yu''s strength is good, but if his strength in array is similar to his strength in martial arts, it''s a bit boastful. How old is Chen Yu? It''s extraordinary to be able to improve martial arts to such strength. How can he come to cultivate array at the same time?"


    "Besides, a person''s energy and talent are limited. It''s impossible to cultivate two unrelated things at the same time to be so powerful!"


    Fortunately, his words were just read silently in his heart.


    If he said something, he would be despised by Shen Xiaoyao: "it''s impossible for you to cultivate two irrelevant things to the peak? Then you know that Chen Shaonai is a master of martial arts, array, Dan and governing!"


    During their communication, Chen Yu and Bai Yihang have painted dense lines on both sides of the wall at the entrance of the cave.


    These lines extend for 100 meters and form a death passage.


    Any zombie, at the moment of entering this channel, will be cut into small corpses by the light excited by the lines in the wall.


    Even among these zombies, the strongest corpse king can only advance about 50 meters.


    When Chen Yu and Bai Yihang returned to the crowd, he Qing couldn''t help asking:


    "Didn''t you say that if you rush to the depths of the cave and complete the task, these zombies will no longer be a threat? Why did you set up this array?!"


    "Do you think I''m not going to leave a way back for myself?" Chen Yu smiled and said, "in the process of moving forward bravely, it''s safe to keep the way back!"


    "You!!!" at this moment, he Qing couldn''t tell which sentence Chen Yu said was true or false


    "Well, now we can move forward at ease!"


    After getting rid of the corpses, everyone''s mood improved significantly.


    On the way back, they just met a small number of zombies and some underground monsters. These scattered monsters naturally could not pose any threat to them.


    After another hundred meters or so, suddenly, Bai Yihang in the team shouted:


    "Stop!!"

 Chapter 699

    Bai Yihang''s sudden drink made the crowd just about to take a step, and suddenly one of them stagnated.


    "What''s going on?" he Qing asked curiously.


    "Everybody step back and don''t get close to here." Bai Yihang frowned.


    According to their words, they stepped back a few steps. Only monologue Yihang was alone, holding a night pearl, and walked forward slowly step by step.


    The brilliance on the night pearl is particularly bright, which makes it very clear to find every plant and tree in the cave.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, what did you find?" Shen Xiaoyao asked softly.


    "Here, someone should have set up some kind of array!" Bai Yihang carefully pointed to the ground ahead.


    "But... There''s nothing here..." he Qing interrupted.


    "If you can see what''s here, it''s not the array arranged by the array master..." Bai Yihang said with a wry smile.


    "This array is hard to solve?!" he Qing frowned.


    Bai Yihang shook his head: "it''s not difficult to crack this mechanism, but..."


    "But what?" he Qing asked.


    "However, obviously, this array is just the beginning. If we want to move forward next, I''m afraid we''ll have trouble..." Bai Yihang replied.


    "Shall we change our route?" he Qing suggested.


    "How about that? The array here shows that we are heading in the right direction. If we make a detour, we may miss the branch mission!" Chen Yu glanced at Bai Yihang and said:


    "Elder martial brother Bai, don''t worry about breaking the array. I''m here!"


    On the other hand, when he Qing heard Chen Yu''s words, he gave a white eye.


    What are you doing?!


    You''re just a layman. Is there any difference with or without you?!


    However, after listening to Chen Yu''s words, Bai Yihang seemed to be injected with confidence and focused on the key points:


    "Then I''ll rest assured!"


    At this time, he Qing on one side wants to ask, Bai Yihang, what are you relieved of!?


    However, before he Qing could speak, Bai Yihang had stepped into the front array.


    He Qing nervously watched Bai Yihang alone and played in the array for a while. He didn''t know what Bai Yihang was doing.


    After a while, Bai Yihang finally breathed out.


    "Well, this array has been broken by me. You can pass."


    He Qing was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    However, he found that none of the people of haotianzong showed a surprised expression. It was as if the result was taken for granted. They all followed Bai Yihang and walked towards the depths of the cave.


    "Chen Shao, what do you think of what I just did?" Bai Yihang asked softly on the way.


    "Well, it''s not bad. As I thought, this level of array can''t help you." Chen Yu said faintly.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Bai Yihang''s face showed a slight smile.


    Although Chen Yu''s words did not contain particularly obvious praise, it was good for Chen Yu to say something. It was the biggest praise for Bai Yihang.


    Next, after walking out of the 100 meters, they met the second array.


    Compared with the first array, there is no qualitative leap in this array.


    Bai Yihang spent a little more time and broke again.


    Everything looks so relaxed and comfortable.


    It seems as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Seeing this, he Qing''s nervous mood calmed down a little.


    Things didn''t seem as bad as he thought.


    Bai Yihang''s array level is far beyond his imagination.


    It took less than one incense stick to break two arrays in a row, which is enough to explain how clever the first voyage is.


    Half an hour later, when Bai Yihang breathed out: "the sixth array has been broken, everyone can pass safely!" the excitement in He Qing''s eyes was already reflected in his words.


    Bai Yihang''s performance was really beyond his expectation.


    In his opinion, as long as Bai Yihang is there, no matter how difficult the array is, it can''t help them.


    However, when he Qing was ready to express his worship to Bai Yihang, he was surprised to find that Bai Yihang looked at Chen Yu with a respectful attitude:


    "Chen Shao, what do you think of my performance?"


    "I have to say that the level of array you showed exceeded my expectation. I''m afraid you''re only half a step away from reaching the master''s realm."


    Bai Yihang was relieved when he heard the speech. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with this evaluation.


    However, he Qing on one side was not happy.


    Chen Yu rated his idol as very ordinary. He couldn''t help but say:


    "Chen Yu, as a layman, you don''t understand the meaning of a half step master of the array road. Fortunately, you''re interested in evaluating elder martial brother Bai''s array road level!? the array road level shown by elder martial brother Bai exceeded your expectations. I''m ashamed of your words. I don''t understand... Wait... My words haven''t finished yet..."


    However, Chen Yu did not pay attention to He Qing at all, but looked grim and continued to walk towards the depths of the cave with the people.


    Because he had a hunch that it would be difficult to solve the next array by Bai Yihang alone.


    Sure enough, at that moment, when they came to the seventh array, their faces changed.


    Even those who don''t know the array feel a burst of panic in front of this big array.


    In the center of the array, a huge stone stood.


    The boulder was covered with blood.


    These blood, along the surrounding of the boulder, slowly trickled down and poured into the lines of the ground.


    The formation of boulder and ground is perfectly integrated.


    Bai Yihang''s face stared at the lines on the ground and the boulder in the center of the array. He was frightened and said, "double compound array?!"


    "Yes, it is indeed a double compound array!" Chen Yu nodded slowly. "The blood lines on the boulder are a heavy array. Through the repression of the boulder, the blood array is perfectly integrated with the array on the ground. This level is very difficult. You should be careful."


    "Yo, Chen Yu, you really know a lot. Can you guide master banbu on the array road?" he Qing sneered at him.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu didn''t intend to talk to He Qing at all, but looked at Baiyi channel seriously:


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I believe you can solve this double compound array with your strength!"


    "Good!"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Bai Yihang seems to be full of confidence again.


    I saw him carefully looking for flaws in the two blood arrays.

 Chapter 700

    Later, they encountered three double composite arrays. Although Bai Yihang broke the array at the last minute every time, his face was not good-looking.


    Because Bai Yihang clearly feels that the more he goes back, the more difficult the array will be.


    But this passage seems to have no end.


    Maybe, before long, he will encounter an array that he can''t solve


    Bad things are often like this. The more you worry, the faster it comes!


    When the next array appeared in front of everyone, Bai Yihang looked desperate.


    Only because the array that appeared in front of them was a powerful array - Triple kill array, which could only be arranged by the Taoist master!


    Triple killing array, as its name suggests, is a composite array composed of three different killing arrays.


    The difficulty of breaking this level of array is not as simple as one plus one plus one.


    It''s a sharp increase of three times three times three. This level of array can''t be solved by master banbu.


    "What''s the matter?" he Qing asked quickly when he saw Bai Yihang''s face was bad.


    Bai Yihang''s face was pale and said: "this triple array is beyond my ability. I''m afraid I can only..."


    With that, Bai Yihang looked at Chen Yu.


    "In fact..." Chen Yu looked at Bai Yihang and encouraged: "in fact, with your array skills, senior brother Bai, you may not be able to break the triple kill array."


    Bai Yihang shook his head with a wry smile: "how is it possible that this array can be arranged only by the master of array Taoism, and there is still a certain gap between my array Taoism strength and the master..."


    "Although this triple killing array was made by the master of array Taoism, there is an obvious flaw in this array." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Obvious flaw?!" Bai Yihang looked shocked at the speech.


    Just now, he was really shocked by the triple killing array in front of him.


    After all, if you want to set up such a killing array, you must have master level array strength to complete it.


    Therefore, Bai Yihang did not observe this array carefully.


    In his opinion, unless someone with equal strength breaks the array, no one else can see the flaws in the array.


    However, Chen Yu''s words gave him a reminder.


    After careful observation, he did find a major flaw.


    This flaw is very obvious. Not to mention his half step master''s strength, he is an ordinary array Taoist master, which can also be clearly found.


    Later, Bai Yihang suddenly realized: "I see, I see... I see..."


    Bai Yihang was frightened by the triple killing array before, so he ignored this crucial point.


    Now that he has found the flaw in the array, if he wants to break the array, he only needs to calculate step by step.


    When Bai Yihang figured it out, he no longer hesitated.


    Next, he broke the triple kill array in only half a minute.


    When the triple kill array disintegrated in front of Bai Yihang, Bai Yihang didn''t expect that the large array that he thought could not be cracked was so easily untied.


    However, after cracking the array, Bai Yihang looked at Chen Yu with a confused face: "Chen Shao, I don''t quite understand."


    "Oh, where don''t you understand?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Since the opponent can set up the triple kill array, it has proved that his strength is the realm of the array master. How can there be such a major mistake!!?" Bai Yihang frowned.


    "Of course, this is not a mistake, but a flaw deliberately left by the people who arranged the array!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Deliberately leave a flaw?! why is this?!" Bai Yihang looked at Chen Yu in confusion.


    "Because it''s too early to stop the intruders, we can''t show the strength of the human array!" Chen Yu whispered.


    "You mean, next, we may encounter more difficult arrays?" Bai Yihang was shocked.


    "Who knows, it''s just my guess. Only by going on can I know how to do it." the voice fell, and Chen Yu took the lead in continuing to go ahead.


    When the crowd advanced another hundred meters, the ground in front of them suddenly began to collapse.


    "Boom -"


    After a loud noise, a ladder leading to the lower level appeared in front of the crowd.


    The passage below the ladder is similar to a tomb. Paraffin and body oil are hung on both sides. These lamps burn immediately when they come into contact with the air.


    "The real test, I''m afraid, is the real beginning!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu walked down the stone ladder.


    Then, after nearly 100 meters of unimpeded progress, the entrance was suddenly closed.


    This sudden change shocked he Qing and Bai Yu.


    It seems that they can only go one way to Hei this time. I believe Bai Yihang can lead them through this test!


    Finally, they came to a stone gate.


    This stone gate looks very ordinary.


    However, no matter how many people push it, they still can''t push half of the Shimen.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Is this a dead end?" he Qing frowned.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head: "no, the passage is behind the stone gate."


    "Oh? Is this stone gate some kind of mechanism?" he Qing suddenly thought.


    "It''s not a mechanism, but an array!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Array?!" Bai Yihang looked at Chen Yu suspiciously and said, "but why didn''t I see the trace of the array?"


    Bai Yihang''s words made he Qing''s hanging heart completely desperate.


    In his opinion, Bai Yihang is the most accomplished person among the group. Even he can''t understand the mystery. Who else can see through it?!


    At the same time, he Qing''s heart also raised a trace of fear.


    In this airtight underground, there are flickering lights, which suddenly brought him a heavy sense of oppression in his heart.


    A cloud of death enveloped his heart in an instant.


    "It''s a four fold maze!" Chen Yu revealed the mystery of the room.


    "Quadruple maze?!" Bai Yihang was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Obviously, this array is much better than the triple kill array just now!


    This is a real master level array. Bai Yihang knows that now is the real test.


    At the next moment, he Qing and Bai Yu looked at Bai Yihang with some hopeful eyes.


    Bai Yihang shook his head helplessly: "the level-4 maze is far beyond my ability. Even if I find the flaw, I can''t crack it!"


    Bai Yihang''s words made he Qingche desperate.


    Who else can crack the array that even the master of half step array can''t crack?

 Chapter 701

    When he Qing looked desperate, Bai Yihang looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Chen Shao, do you have a way to break the array?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled and said, "well, fortunately, this array doesn''t look very difficult. I think it should be cracked..."


    Chen Yu''s words had not finished yet, which immediately attracted the contempt of He Qing.


    You know, even Bai Yihang, the array master of master banbu, can''t understand the array in front of you. Why are you Chen Yu so ashamed that you can crack it?!


    "Chen Shao, why don''t you give me some time? Maybe I can try to crack this array..." Bai Yihang asked tentatively.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. You know the level 4 array. Once it fails to crack, it must be triggered immediately. At that time, I''m afraid everyone here will die!" Chen Yu shook his head and said.


    "Well, that''s only Chen Shao. You''re here." Bai Yihang looked a little lost.


    "Hey... Hey..." at this time, he Qing suddenly interrupted: "elder martial brother Bai, let Chen Yu do what you can''t do. Are you kidding everyone''s lives?!"


    "Just because we are responsible for everyone, this array can only be cracked by Chen Shao, who has the strength of the array master!" Bai Yihang said.


    "Oh... Master of array Taoism..." however, at the next moment, he Qing suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "elder martial brother Bai, did you just say that Chen Yu is a master of array Taoism?"


    "Yes, Chen Shao''s array strength has already reached the master''s level." Bai Yihang said faintly.


    "But... How could he..."


    He Qing is already a little dizzy. He looks at Chen Yu, Bai Yihang and others of haotianzong.


    He found that everyone''s face was full of words of course.


    At the moment, he Qing suddenly felt like a clown. He constantly questioned Chen Yu all the way and felt that he simply exceeded his ability.


    Now I understand that Chen Yu''s array strength has reached the master''s realm.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about He Qing''s surprise, but came to the quadruple fan array and said slowly:


    "Elder martial brother Bai, if you carefully watch the process of my breaking the array, it should be helpful to improve your array strength."


    "OK!" hearing the speech, Bai Yihang stood aside excitedly, ready to learn Chen Yu''s method of breaking the array.


    Chen Yuyun touched the stone gate lightly.


    A white light bloomed at the touch point of Chen Yu''s finger.


    Then, under the white light, shadows emerged. These shadows and white light form a dual array.


    At the moment when these two arrays appeared, Chen Yu suddenly pressed them in his hand, and suddenly a Taoist pattern appeared on the stone gate. The pattern completely surrounded the stone gate, forming the third and fourth confusion.


    At this moment, the original face of the maze finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Next, as long as the array is broken, people can cross the gate of this pass.


    However, Chen Yu did not rush to break through, but explained to Bai Yihang:


    "Generally speaking, there are two ways to crack the array: one is to break the array with strong force."


    "I told you in detail about this method. All things respect strength. As long as you have invincible strength, a powerful array is useless in front of you. At most, it just takes some time."


    "What I want to focus on is the second method, deduction!"


    "As we all know, the array is an extremely precise Taoist method. The layout of each large array needs to be designed closely. When we break the array, we find the intersection points of each link when the array master arranges the array. These intersection points are usually called array eyes by us!"


    "As long as you find the array eye of the array, and then push the other party''s array arrangement, you can easily crack the array!"


    "Chen Shao, isn''t it very difficult to calculate the array eyes of this level-4 maze?" Bai Yihang asked with expectation in his eyes.


    Although Bai Yihang can understand what Chen Yu said, in his opinion, it takes a lot of time to find the array eye of level 4 array by deduction, and then push back the array. The amount of calculation is an astronomical figure. No matter who it is, it takes a lot of time to do it.


    "In fact, it''s not very difficult..."


    When the voice fell, Bai Yihang saw that Chen Yu had easily found the eye of the maze and cracked it.


    This performance made Bai Yihang speechless.


    "Well, after understanding the principle, it''s not difficult to crack the level-4 maze, is it?" Chen Yu said in an extremely natural way instead of paying attention to the eyes of Bai Yihang and others.


    "Yes... Right..."


    In fact, what Bai Yihang wants to say is that I can''t do what you said!


    But seeing the expression of "this is very simple" on Chen Yu''s face, Bai Yihang couldn''t say it in front of him, so he had to say yes.


    Subsequently, the crowd continued to deepen.


    Soon, they met the next array.


    This time, the array they encountered completely exceeded Bai Yihang''s imagination, the five unique array!


    Five fold compound array!


    "Let''s go back? Maybe we can blow the entrance away, maybe..."


    This time, even Bai Yihang didn''t think Chen Yu could solve the array in front of him.


    You know, the five fold compound array has surpassed the level of ordinary array masters.


    Even if the array Mage at the master level is not careful in the face of the five fold composite array, it may fall.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said, "this five wonders array looks complex, but it''s not very difficult. You don''t have to give up so soon."


    "You... Can you crack this array?!" Bai Yihang stared at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "In fact... In fact, there is a way to solve it." Chen Yu didn''t care about Bai Yihang''s amazing eyes and went straight into the five wonders array.


    Bai Yihang is going crazy. This is the five wonders array!


    The five killing arrays are integrated. Once the array is activated, it must be as powerful as destroying the sky and the earth.


    If you are careless, you will die without a whole body.


    But Chen Yu didn''t even think and deduce, so he entered it directly.


    Is Chen Yu crazy?!


    But the next second passed and the five wonders array disappeared.


    Looking at Bai Yihang''s dull eyes, Chen Yu said faintly:


    "In fact, what I just did is very simple. Just like breaking the four elephant maze, I found the array eye and pushed back the array. The only difference is that the derivation process of the five fold composite array needs to be more complex and take a little longer."

 Chapter 702

    Chen Yu''s words made he Qing turn his eyes.


    What? The derivation process is more complicated and takes a long time. It''s clear that the breaking speed of your array is faster than the previous one, okay!


    However, he Qing didn''t know what a genius is until he witnessed Chen Yu''s breaking speed!


    What Chen Yu shows makes people completely unable to look directly. That kind of visual impact can make everyone despair.


    Looking at Bai Yihang''s loveless expression on his face, he Qing felt that he finally understood why Bai Yihang didn''t want Chen Yu to do it before.


    It really hurts my self-esteem


    On the next road, they encountered three five fold composite arrays.


    Every time, watching Chen Yu easily break this grand master level array, everyone felt speechless.


    Everyone felt that the five fold composite array was as simple as a children''s play in Chen Yu''s eyes. Every time Chen Yu broke the array, it was like walking in his own back garden, without a sense of crisis and oppression in danger.


    Finally, when Chen Yu broke five five five fold composite arrays in succession, they met a more terrible Six Harmonies array!


    Even those who don''t practice the array way know that anyone who can lay the Six Harmonies array must reach the peak of the master''s realm.


    You know, the Six Harmonies array is a large array with six different attributes that can be deployed only when they are perfectly combined. The difficulty of deploying the Six Harmonies array is at least ten times higher than that of the five wonders array!


    This array cannot be broken by a non peak master.


    Even, some brilliant Liuhe arrays can only be broken by several top masters.


    In the process of breaking the array, people can feel that the strength of the array is by no means ordinary.


    So, is the Liuhe array in front of Chen Yu''s limit?!


    Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, looked at Chen Yu.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chen Yu still walked into the array without thinking as before.


    Then, after spending about 100% of the time, Liuhe array, break!


    Everyone''s eyes have been dull!


    This is the big array in front of us, but the Six Harmonies array is not a family array.


    But why do they look at the process of Chen Yu''s breaking through the array like a family?!


    Bai Yihang knows that Chen Yu''s array strength is not bad, but when he wants to come, Chen Yu is probably just entering the realm of a master. There should be a big gap from the master''s peak.


    But now he found that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    Chen Yu''s array level has reached the peak of the master. Even in his opinion, Chen Yu''s array strength at the moment is even comparable to that of the ancestor of the clan array, Bai Lao.


    This talent is too terrible


    After Chen Yu broke the battle array, Bai Yihang''s eyes were full of worship and said:


    "Chen Shao, how did you break a Six Harmonies array in less than 100% of the time?"


    "It''s very simple." Chen Yu said faintly, "this Six Harmonies array is a large array formed by integrating the power of animal soul."


    "In the large array, the six animal spirits that are the soul of the array are Earth Dragon, wild tiger, gray lion, koi, wolf and tmall. Should you see that?" Chen Yu asked.


    Bai Yihang heard the speech. Although he nodded on the surface, he shouted wildly in his heart: "it''s strange that I can see it, not to mention the six animal souls. I didn''t notice any animal souls..."


    "The strength of the Six Harmonies array lies in its balance and diversity. Although the array setters give full play to the diverse forces, the six animal spirits are strong and weak, resulting in the lack of balance of the array. You should understand that?" Chen Yu continued.


    "Understand... Understand..." Bai Yihang continued to nod blankly.


    Although Bai Yihang said so, in fact, Chen Yu''s words were as difficult to understand as heaven''s book to him.


    Then, coupled with Chen Yu''s words "this should understand" and "this should understand", Bai Yihang can''t help wondering whether he has a problem understanding?


    However, when seeing the same expression of the people around him, Bai Yihang was finally relieved. He understood a truth.


    Their level of understanding is normal.


    People who are really abnormal are those who stand there and talk endlessly.


    "Based on this flaw, I push back and enlarge the flaw in the array, and the Liuhe array will be defeated!" when Chen Yu''s concluding words were finished, Bai Yihang nodded quickly.


    "So it is. I have been taught." at the same time, he also secretly said in his heart:


    "In the future, you can''t discuss the knowledge of array Tao with this pervert..."


    Next, Chen Yu broke the four Six Harmonies array like spreading in his own house.


    However, this time, Bai Yihang learned well.


    Although his heart was full of questions, he did not ask any questions about the cracking of the Six Harmonies array from beginning to end.


    Because he knows that this is not the field he can cover at all.


    Chen Yu thought that under his own guidance, Bai Yihang had his own understanding of the six fold composite array, so he didn''t say much, but slowed down a little in the process of breaking the array.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu''s speed after slowing down is still unimaginable in the eyes of the public, and has not achieved the slightest guiding effect.


    When the crowd came to the sixth Liuhe formation, Chen Yu slowly said:


    "It''s almost time to end. According to the ability of the person who arranges the array, this should be the test of our last level!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Chen Yu puzzled and said, "how do you know?"


    "Well, from the array we cracked before, I can probably guess that this person''s array strength should be the realm of the top guru." Chen Yu touched his chin and said:


    "The difficulty of the array he set up before is gradually increasing. The previous Six Harmonies array is already the strength of the peak master. Therefore, either we should not have another array in front of us, or it is the last array!"


    "Peak master realm..."


    Along the way, he Qing and Bai Yu, who had been numb by Chen Yu''s performance, were numb by Chen Yu''s scalp again.


    The master of peak array Taoism is no less than the existence of martial holy land.


    There is a saying spread widely on the mainland: "if you give a peak array Taoist master sufficient preparation in a specific environment, a peak array Taoist master can be worth ten martial saints!"


    Although the prerequisite of this sentence is difficult to achieve, it also reflects the terrible of the peak array master from one side.

 Chapter 703

    At such a young age, Chen Yu was able to crack the big array arranged by the master of peak array Taoism, which is enough to show his array Taoism level.


    Coupled with Chen Yu''s strong accomplishments before, he Qing had to stick the label of a strong enemy on Chen Yu.


    He has secretly decided in his heart to see emperor Zhetian again. He must tell emperor Zhetian what he saw today.


    Chen Yu, the emperor, must pay enough attention to him!


    When he Qing was full of worries, everyone had come to the last array.


    In front of us is a huge space with a radius of kilometers.


    The ground is paved with marble.


    The surrounding walls were white.


    No matter how people look, this is an empty room.


    Only Chen Yu, frowning tightly, showed a dignified color for the first time in his eyes.


    "Chen Shao, there should be no array here?!" he Qing asked aside.


    "No, there are not only arrays here, but also very dangerous arrays!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "However, there is no trace of array arrangement here, and I don''t even see a trace of lines..." he Qing didn''t answer.


    "This is the strongness of the top master of array Taoism. The array is invisible. If I hadn''t known the difference here in advance, I''m afraid I would have fallen here." Chen Yu said calmly.


    "Can you see why the array is arranged here?" he Qing said strangely.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be Qiqiao array - stealing heaven and earth!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "What, steal the day!!!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the name of the array!


    The Qiqiao array is a seven fold compound array.


    Very few array mages can be arranged.


    Therefore, there are fewer Qiqiao arrays spread in the world.


    However, there is a Qiqiao array. Although few people have seen it, countless people have heard its name.


    That is, steal the day!


    This array is so famous because of a legend.


    "Micro dust, non micro dust, named micro dust. World, non world, named world."


    This is a mantra that an old monk often talks about.


    This Scripture that the old monk often talks about is very awkward, but it does sound a little unpredictable.


    However, no one really understood the meaning until one day¡ª¡ª


    In the small town where the monk lived, everyone had the same dream one night:


    Blood, broken arms and limbs and countless dead bodies form a picture of death.


    People''s eyes were full of blood red.


    Killing, obliterating everyone''s reason.


    Then, a short knife suddenly appeared in people''s hands.


    People involuntarily pierced the short knife deeply into the body in front of them!


    The sound of the blade stabbing into the flesh and blood made everyone wake up for a moment.


    At this time, they found that the assassin was the old monk in the town who talked about "micro dust, non micro dust, name micro dust. World, non world, name world" all day long.


    Everyone, at the same time, wake up in a dream!


    Dense beads of sweat fell from his forehead.


    The wind of summer night blows in, and the hair stands upright. This dream is terrible!


    When the next morning, the people in the town woke up and asked each other, they found out.


    This nightmare is not just for yourself. Everyone in the whole town has the same nightmare at the same time.


    Is this some kind of omen?!


    Since that day, people in the town have had the same nightmare every night.


    Their appearance is also affected by the negative emotions brought about by this nightmare. They are as ferocious as ghosts.


    As soon as you become a devil, nothing is more so!


    The bottom of everyone''s heart seemed to sound like a voice.


    This voice aroused everyone''s inner desire.


    The desire for blood, for killing, for.


    Finally, after seven days of repression, the bloody killing broke out suddenly!


    The old monk''s temple was swept by the villagers.


    Fortunately, the master of the temple, the old monk, was not in the temple.


    Unfortunately, all the other little Shamis and monks remained in the temple.


    Plum blossom is still strong in the courtyard.


    However, the clean Temple seems to be covered with dust at this moment.


    The blood flowed into a river, watering the flowers in the center of the hospital.


    The blood solidified in the robe makes the villagers look so evil!


    "Bang!"


    A heavy sound sounded in front of the temple door.


    I saw the old monk kneeling heavily in front of the temple door, his eyes full of pain.


    He looked at the dead bodies everywhere, supported the ground with one hand, forcibly stood up and said, "I have no intention of everything, but everything always surrounds..."


    Staggering across the corpse on the floor, he seemed to choke.


    "Micro dust, non micro dust, named micro dust. World, non world, named world."


    When the old monk read these words again, the world in front of all the villagers suddenly changed.


    God, it''s no longer a day!


    Land, no longer land!


    It was dark all around, and they were like standing on a board in the ocean.


    Just when the townspeople were confused, a voice came from the void:


    "Monks can''t drink, eat meat, indulge in beauty, and kill animals..."


    "Therefore, I won''t kill you, but I can''t let you go, otherwise my disciples will die unjustly and miserably..."


    "So, you live and die in this space..."


    After that day, the town disappeared with the departure of the old monk.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of townspeople disappeared.


    The old monk erased the town together with the villagers. The way he used was to set up a super array, Qiqiao array, and steal the day!


    No one knows whether the story is true or false.


    However, it does not prevent others from talking about changing the day when they talk about the array.


    With the word-of-mouth of the people, the great array of stealing heaven and changing the sun has been preached as a god like array.


    If you set up this array, you can ignore everything and kill everything another day!


    Stealing heaven and changing the sun is the peak of Qiqiao array!


    So at the moment, not only he Qing, but also Bai Yihang, Shen Xiaoyao and others are extremely pale after hearing the name of the front array.


    Obviously, they were frightened by the name of the changing world.


    He Qing looked at Chen Yu with flashing eyes and said, "Chen Shao, are you sure to break the array?"


    "If I''m not sure, I won''t come here."


    As he spoke, Chen Yu walked into the space.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Yihang quickly stopped Chen Yu.


    "Of course it''s a break," said Chen Yuli.


    "This array is a big one. Do you think you can crack it?" Bai Yi said.


    "Of course, otherwise you think I want to die!" Chen Yu said faintly.

 Chapter 704

    "However, this is a big array of stealing the sky and changing the sun. You just go in without even pushing it. Don''t you think it''s too hasty!?" Bai Yihang reminded.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you are worried too much. How could I enter the Qiqiao array without preparation?" Chen Yu said with a smile on his face


    "In fact, when I found out that this array was a big one, I had found a way to crack it!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu did not wait for Bai Yihang to continue to speak. He had pointed a little, a bright flame was bright, and went straight to the center of the space.


    With the blooming of the flame, it immediately attracted a wave in the space.


    The next moment, the scene in front of everyone changed.


    Six strange stones suddenly appeared in the originally empty space.


    Each of these six stones is the size of a head.


    The shape is very round. It looks like an enlarged eyeball.


    Obviously, these six stones should be the six array eyes of the big array.


    However, as we all know, the big array of stealing heaven and changing the sun is the Qiqiao array, which contains seven arrays.


    Only finding six array eyes is not enough to crack this array.


    Unless you find out the hidden seventh array eye, you will have a chance to break the array!


    Seeing Chen Yu ready to enter the battle, Bai Yihang quickly stopped and said:


    "Wait, Chen Shao, the most important seventh eye of this array hasn''t appeared yet. It''s not dangerous for you to go in so rashly!"


    Bai Yihang doesn''t doubt Chen Yu''s ability. In fact, Chen Yu has proved his array strength all the way down, even unprecedented.


    However, after all, Chen Yu''s age is here. Even if he has been in contact with the array road since he was one year old, he has only been in contact with the array road for more than ten years.


    However, in front of us, the person who can set up this great array must have been a person who has not been as good as the peak guru for many years. It is difficult to ignore the age gap between them.


    Therefore, Bai Yihang does not think that Chen Yu can break the battle easily as before.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, don''t worry. I never do anything I''m not sure about." Chen Yu said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve found the seventh eye!"


    "Ah?! you''ve found it!" Bai Yihang said in surprise: "where is the seventh eye?!"


    "At the intersection of the six array stones, the array eye should be a light eye, invisible!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "What?!" after hearing Chen Yu''s explanation, Bai Yihang showed a more surprised expression!


    You know, if you want to break an array, you must first find the eye of the array.


    Once the array eye is broken, the big array will break itself.


    The array eye is divided into real eye and virtual eye.


    The real eye is easy to break. You only need to destroy the items as array eyes.


    But empty eyes are hard to break. Even if you find some empty eyes, there is no way to destroy them.


    The light eye mentioned by Chen Yu is a kind of virtual eye, and it is the most difficult to break.


    "Chen Shao, since you know that the seventh array eye is the light eye, why do you insist on breaking the array? It''s impossible to break the light eye together while breaking the six array eyes!" Bai Yihang said excitedly.


    You know, the difficulty of breaking a composite array is that several array eyes must be destroyed at the same time.


    For example, if you want to break the double compound array, you must break the two array eyes together when breaking the array.


    The triple compound array needs to destroy three array eyes at the same time.


    By analogy, if you want to break the seven fold composite array of Qiqiao array, you must break the seven array eyes in the array at the same time.


    Originally, it was very difficult to break the seven array eyes at the same time.


    Now, the great array of stealing heaven and changing the sun, which was defeated in front of the public, actually has an eye, which is a light eye that is very difficult to break.


    This makes the breaking difficulty of the whole array more than a hundred times!


    "Elder martial brother Bai, nothing in the world is absolute. In fact, it''s not as difficult as you think to break the big array of stealing heaven and changing the sun!" Chen Yu whispered.


    "Wish to hear it!" Bai Yihang frowned.


    "You should understand that no array can really be perfectly integrated. The so-called composite array, triple array, four image array, five wonders array, Six Harmonies array, seven dexterity array... Even more Bagua, nine palaces and other arrays, no matter how clever the arranger is, they can''t make them perfectly balanced. All they can do is hide these flaws in a clever way Hide, or mislead the destroyers by some kind of deception. "Chen Yu smiled.


    "You mean, I was misled by the array in front of me!?" Bai Yihang wondered.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded and said:


    "The seven array eyes of this array, six real and one virtual, seem almost impossible to crack, but in fact, although the seventh array eye is not light eye, it is the best array eye to break. I just need to destroy any of the other six real array eyes, so that the light eyes gathered in the array can disappear completely!"


    "So simple?!" Bai Yihang''s eyes flickered.


    He suddenly found that from beginning to end, Chen Yu did not show a trace of panic.


    It''s like nothing beats him.


    Think about the difficulties that he can''t solve all the way. In his eyes, it seems as simple as children''s house. There is no reason to crack it. He simply regards it as his own back garden.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yihang no longer insisted, and looked at Chen Yu deeply: "since you are so determined, it''s up to you, Chen Shao, but when you break the array in a moment, please be more careful. Once you find something wrong..."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, trust me!" with that, Chen Yu stepped directly into the array.


    Chen Yu walked and stopped all the way.


    It was only a hundred steps away, but he walked for a full three-quarters of an hour.


    Finally, when Chen Yu came to the center light, he saw his magic sword flying out.


    The sword light drew a strange arc and cut all the six array eyes around!


    At this moment, the whole space stirred up in an instant.


    It seems that some force is about to break through the barrier of time and space and come here.


    However, at the next moment, with the extinction of the six array eyes in the four directions, the light eyes in the center of the array are also dim and dissipate gradually.


    With the disappearance of the light eye, the surging power gradually recovered its calm.


    Everything, like it never happened.


    Chen Yu glanced at Bai Yihang, with a smile on his face, and went straight to Bai Yihang.


    Broken?!


    The seven heavy array of stealing heaven and changing the sun was broken by Chen Yu?!

 Chapter 705

    Bai Yihang can''t imagine what Chen Yu''s array strength has reached at this moment.


    Qiqiao array is already the strongest array that the top guru can lay. However, even the most complex array in Qiqiao array was easily broken by Chen Yu before he persisted for a long time.


    Can it be said that Chen Yu''s array strength has exceeded the peak master level?!


    This is unrealistic.


    How old is Chen Yu now, 16 or 17?!


    When Bai Yihang was so old, he was just a novice.


    But Chen Yu''s array of water chasing has reached such a high level.


    This is the difference between heaven and earth!


    The future of Chen Yu, the future, will be unlimited!


    "Let''s go. Next, let me see what the task is waiting for us!" Chen Yu said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    After passing the great array of stealing the sky and changing the sun, a corridor appeared in front of several people.


    At the end of the corridor stands an extremely gorgeous metal door.


    On the top of the metal door, there are beautiful pictures.


    However, the content of this picture is extremely bloody.


    The above pattern describes that a group of mortals are offering their most precious things to a high demon.


    Some people give their own eyes.


    Some people give their hearts.


    However, what makes Chen Yu feel angry most is that someone offered his wife and children!


    Although he hasn''t entered the gate yet, Chen Yu has become disgusted with the people he hasn''t met in the gate.


    You know a man by his deeds.


    The person who can put this door in front of his eyes must be extremely distorted and abnormal.


    "Bang!"


    After pushing open the gate, Chen Yu felt a bloody gas coming to his face.


    Then, the picture in front of Chen Yu made Chen Yu''s already irritable mood very angry in an instant!


    I saw that there was an extremely broad space in front of everyone.


    In this space, four thick copper pillars stand.


    Under the pillar is a burning flame, burning the pillar red and shiny.


    The four red burning copper pillars were all tied with iron chains!


    These people are all naked.


    At this time, it has been roasted by the high temperature on the copper column, and the white bones can be seen.


    However, the dead on the copper pillar are not the worst. At least they still have the whole body.


    But on the ground, dozens of corpses lying on the ground are fragmented, and none of them is complete.


    Some of these people were ripped open and their internal organs were hollowed out.


    Some of their flesh and skin were scraped off, and the bone shelves were trampled to pieces.


    Some people were cut in half and their bodies were cut in half, but they were still dead.


    Some people are steamed directly. With a slight touch, large pieces of broken meat fall.


    Some people are numbly lying on the ground waiting to die


    The whole space looks like a sea of corpses and blood, a scene of human purgatory.


    Howls, screams, groans, curses and curses made people''s scalp numb.


    In the center of this space, there is a high platform.


    On the high platform, an old man with white hair and beard was staring at a young girl in front of him, looking up and down.


    The girl stared at by the old man was frightened, and her eyes showed endless color of prayer.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the girl begged, the old man seemed indifferent.


    I saw his right index finger, forcefully inserted into the girl''s eye socket, gouged out the girl''s eyes, and then put it in his mouth to taste it carefully.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    In the girl''s painful howl, the old man''s spirit seemed to get several great pleasures.


    The juice burst out with a "Bo" sound in his mouth seemed to him to be the most wonderful taste in the world.


    At this moment, not only Chen Yu, but all the people who came together were angry at the cruelty, malice and ruthlessness of the old man.


    A sudden killing intention surged out of Chen Yu and others.


    This killing intention directly flushes the bloody air in the space.


    And with a strong shock wave, they rushed to the old people on the central platform.


    However, before the shock wave rushed in front of the old man, several wails suddenly came from the copper pillars around him.


    Then, from the charred corpse on the copper pillar, four black mists suddenly emerged.


    At the beginning, the four fog could still see the human shape, but when the four black fog completely separated from the human body, it turned into a demon like shape and suddenly crashed into the shock wave.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise.


    The blow of the people was easily smashed by the black fog devil.


    The old man on the high platform also walked down the high platform slowly.


    Four black fog demons followed him.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of evil and looked at Chen Yu and others.


    "I was still worried. The living people used in the research were not enough. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to send them to the door. It''s a natural wish..."


    With that, the old man''s wrinkled face had gathered together and smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    The old and hoarse laughter spread all over the space, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "If you want to use us as your experimental materials, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    However, next, Chen Yu''s cold response made the unnatural feeling disappear.


    At the same time, everyone also dispersed in an instant and surrounded the elderly in the center.


    Seeing the performance of Chen Yu and others, the old man''s eyes flashed a strange color, saying:


    "Oh? You young people don''t know how to respect the old. Do you want more people and bully less people?!"


    "Hum, what else do we need to say to people like you?" he Qing replied coldly.


    "Hahaha..." hearing the speech, the old man laughed wildly: "young man, don''t be too self righteous. Who has more people, I don''t know!"


    After the voice fell, the old man suddenly pointed to a corpse lying on the ground and shouted, "fight, my pet!"


    The next moment, the corpse whose internal organs were completely taken out suddenly stood up.


    A smell of evil came from his body.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a loud howl, the body, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell, pounced on He Qing with a ferocious breath.


    The next moment, the old man''s laughter became louder and crazier.


    He suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted, "stupid mortals, I will be merciful today. Let you see what miracles are before you die!!!!!"

 Chapter 706

    When surrounded by the sea of zombies, he Qingcai realized later: "are you the one who made all the zombies we met outside?"


    Facing He Qing''s surprised expression, the white haired old man showed a proud smile and said:


    "Yes, this is the power I created. By combining the power of the array with the soul, we can create zombies who are not afraid of death, injury, infinite power and have all kinds of power!"


    "You know, after years of research, I finally found a rule. The more people who complain before death, the greater the probability of becoming a zombie, and the stronger the power they get after becoming a zombie!" the white haired old man showed a crazy look in his eyes.


    "Is that why you tortured these people to death?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Wrong, wrong, they died for my great invention. How can it be torture?! this is their supreme glory. Their pain and death will bring a new God to the world, that is me, Kong Feifei!"


    At this point, the white haired old man said hysterically: "think about it, creating life and giving new life powerful power, isn''t that what gods can do?!"


    After the old man''s voice fell, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of infinite anger.


    You know, the zombie sea they just met outside is more than ten million.


    In other words, the white haired old man has slaughtered thousands of lives here!


    "If you kill so many mortals for your own selfish desires, there is no sense of shame!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs. Have you ever seen that God and cared about ordinary humans?! I feel like killing pigs, dogs, chickens and ducks. Why should I feel ashamed!?" Kong Feifei disagreed.


    "You are a shit God, you are scum!" Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    "Boy, do you know that you are blaspheming a God by talking like this? All blasphemers will end up with only one, that is endless death!!!" after that, Kong Feifei waved his big hand, and hundreds of zombies swarmed in the direction of Chen Yu in an instant!


    "Bastard, today I''m going to cut your shit God''s dream to pieces!!!"


    Chen Yu''s sword light came out with anger.


    Fire, follow your anger!


    A sword will start a prairie fire and sweep all directions!


    Countless zombies turn into coke under this sword.


    Although Chen Yu took the road of martial arts, there were a lot of killings.


    But all along, most of the killings he committed were fighting for survival.


    Kong Feifei''s killing is purely abnormal, crazy and masochistic.


    What such people have in their hearts is a kind of extreme evil!


    To keep such people alive for one more day is to torture others for one more day.


    Therefore, even if not to complete the task, Chen Yu''s heart has already had the idea of killing Kong Feifei!


    The sword light passed through the corpses and stabbed Kong Feifei''s eyes in an instant.


    However, Kong Feifei''s own strength can not be underestimated because he has been able to do evil for so long.


    He gave a strange cry and jumped up with a fierce roar. While avoiding Chen Yu''s sword attack, the withered claws of his right hand had flown and shot a black light into Chen Yu''s throat.


    "When!" Chen Yu flew with his sword and blocked the black light box that Kong Feifei ejected.


    "Pa!" was a crisp sound. Chen Yu was surprised to find that the rapid black light was a nail.


    "Today, if you throw your arms out, you will die!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yuqiang endured his discomfort and continued to attack Kong Feifei with his sword.


    However, looking at Chen Yu''s charred corpses ready to cross the ground, Kong Feifei''s face showed a sneer:


    "Do you think the zombies I created are so easily defeated by you?"


    As Kong Feifei''s voice fell, the charred body stood up again.


    When the bodies got up, they shook hard.


    I saw pieces of rotten and charred meat shaking off from these zombies. Finally, there were only white skeletons standing on the ground!


    "Shua Shua!!!"


    Bursts of wind sounded quickly.


    The skeletons in this place seemed to have taken off their shackles, and their figures were like electricity. They were killed in front of Chen Yu in an instant.


    More than fifty skeletons rushed out in an instant.


    However, Chen Yu did not feel a bit panicked.


    The fighting intuition he had developed for a long time made him make corresponding countermeasures when the skeleton rushed in front of him!


    "Read dragon boxing, fire dragon formula!"


    The fist is like a dragon, vertical and horizontal like fire.


    A fire dragon rises around Chen Yu''s body.


    The flame, like a barrier, keeps the skeleton out of Chen Yu.


    Then, the Dragon battle four fields!


    Dragon shaped fist strength, after rising to mid air, then falling from the sky.


    Just listen to the loud noise of "boom!" and a dazzling fire blooms in the center of dozens of skeletons.


    In an instant, I only saw the flames flying all over the sky and dozens of skeletons. At this moment, they were blown into flying fragments.


    At the moment when the fist strength was released, Chen Yu''s attack did not stop.


    The sword light followed the fire dragon.


    The Qi of a black magic sword cuts out horizontally!


    Because Chen Yu felt that for this fierce and fearless skeleton, only one blow must not destroy it all, and then the skeleton must make a crazy counterattack.


    Sure enough, before the Dragon flame energy dissipated, the remaining skeletons had crossed the line of fire and rushed over.


    The flaming flame barrier could not stop them at all. After paying the price of several skeletons, they soon rushed out of the flame barrier. At this time, the distance from Chen Yu was less than ten meters.


    However, at this time, the skeletons welcomed Chen Yu''s sword light!


    The magic sword, in an instant, blooms a vast killing machine.


    Sword spirit, aggression like fire, maneuvering.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another loud noise.


    The lethality of this sword is amazing.


    More than twenty skeletons were cut to pieces in the light of the sword.


    White bones, like at any time, spread on the ground.


    All the skeletons summoned by Kong Feifei were cut off by Chen Yu in an instant.


    However, the people did not see a trace of fear on his face, but found that Kong Feifei''s expression was extremely strange and evil.


    "Do you think the power of the gods is just that? Then you are very wrong! When you cut all the shackles on these corpses, the real terror has just begun!!!!"

 Chapter 707

    As Kong Feifei''s roar came, the scattered skeletons on the ground began to shake violently.


    Then, those skeletons seemed to be melted. With the evaporation of the high temperature, they turned into a mass of smoke, leaving only a hazy virtual shadow floating in the air.


    These virtual shadows, like ghosts, float in the air, emitting a smell of evil.


    "Kill them all!" with Kong Feifei''s shrill voice, these ghosts, like the wind, rushed towards Chen Yu and others.


    "Be careful, don''t let these ghosts meet." I don''t know why, there is always a dangerous omen in Chen Yu''s heart.


    It seems that once caught by these ghosts, something bad will happen.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others are also nervous to deal with the ghosts all over the sky.


    However, the virtual shadows of these ghosts, as if they were intangible, shuttle freely and fly in the void, posing a great threat to everyone.


    Moreover, their attacks can always appear in places you don''t expect.


    He Qing is the first to break through the defense line.


    I saw him carelessly, caught by a ghost in the void, and the virtual shadow flew through his chest!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    With a frightened cry, he Qing was suddenly stunned in place.


    Just because, different from his expected belly broken by the hall, there was no scar on his body.


    His only feeling at the moment was that he was a little tired.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked at Chen Yu blankly.


    To say that these ghosts attacked him without causing any harm, he Qing absolutely didn''t believe it.


    However, the fact is that there was no scar on his body.


    When Chen Yu saw this scene, he also felt wrong.


    I saw him concentrate and gather Qi, and a mighty will came around him.


    Eyes, red flashing.


    The special ability of God King''s will, see through!


    Chen Yu''s eyes instantly turned to the ghost who had just passed through He Qing''s chest.


    After mobilizing the power of the divine king''s will, Chen Yu''s eyes finally saw the difference.


    The ghost passing through He Qing''s chest gathered a yellow light at the position of his chest.


    The ghost came to Kong Feifei and passed the yellow light to his hand.


    When Kong Feifei absorbed the yellow light, the wrinkles on his face were significantly less.


    And his energy is more vigorous!


    For a moment, Chen Yu finally understood what had happened!


    "Be careful, if attacked by these ghosts, you will be stolen and passed on to the scum!" Chen Yu shouted.


    "What?! my life!!!"


    When he Qing realized what he had just lost at that moment, he was very angry!


    What people cherish most in this world is life!


    Sometimes people who practice martial arts have the opportunity to enter a more powerful field only if they have a longer life span.


    In the world of martial arts, it only takes a few months to advance to the next level. As a result, life can not be supported, and there are few things that lead to death with hatred?!


    "You change my life back!" the next moment, he Qing''s eyes were angry and madly rushed to Kong Feifei.


    However, Kong Feifei''s face was calm.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you so soon, but so what? All your life will belong to me!!!"


    "Boom!!" with a loud noise, he Qing found that his attack dissipated invisibly when he attacked Kong Fei ten meters before he flew.


    At the same time, when his body wanted to get close to Kong Feifei, it was repelled by an invisible force and directly retreated 100 meters.


    This retreat has made countless flaws in He Qing''s body.


    A large number of ghosts, taking this opportunity, quickly rushed to He Qing.


    For a moment, he Qing''s face completely changed color.


    How long will he live if he is attacked by this group of ghosts?!


    At a critical juncture.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud rose in the space.


    Then, a cold voice came to everyone''s ears.


    "Big wind and cloud palm, thunder fall!!!"


    Wind and cloud gather, heaven and earth change, anode life, rob thunder!


    This is exactly the picture of Chen Yu''s great Fengyun palm''s extreme cultivation!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Purple lightning, like electric snakes, kept swimming away.


    Instantly, penetrate the ghost shadow.


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    Hearing the sound of howling, the ghost pierced by lightning blown out by Chen Yu began to spontaneously ignite.


    In just a moment, a dozen ghosts turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    It turned out that when Chen Yu used the divine king''s will to see through the ability, he not only found the flaw of the ghost absorbing the life of others, but also saw through the power of restraining the ghost.


    That''s lightning!


    Ghost, born with extremely Yin attribute.


    And robbing thunder is the most powerful force to Yang.


    Extreme Yin, encounter extreme Yang, accompanied by destruction!


    And the fact is, as Chen Yu thought.


    He took the ultimate killing move of the big wind and cloud palm, and the thunder fell, which is really a strong move to restrain these ghosts.


    Just one move will destroy more than ten ghosts!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Only Kong Feifei heard a terrible howl.


    It turns out that the reason why these ghosts can pass on the life span of others to Kong Feifei is that Kong Feifei''s soul power is inextricably linked with these ghosts.


    At the moment when these ghosts were destroyed, the soul in Kong Feifei was also destroyed.


    In other words, Chen Yu''s elimination of these ghosts is tantamount to seriously injuring Kong Feifei''s soul.


    After thinking about this, Chen Yu''s palms intertwined again.


    The thunder clouds in the void became more dense.


    A purple lightning, swimming in the thunder clouds, seems to be an electric snake ready to attack at any time.


    "Put it out!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink!


    Electro optic excitation.


    The infinite electric snake came out and jumped at the ghost in the void.


    That feeling, just like the most ferocious hunter, sends out the most ferocious attack towards the trembling little *!


    "Zizizi ~ ~"


    Countless current sounds came out, and the ghost in the void was destroyed in a moment!


    "Ah ah..." Kong Feifei''s face has become ferocious and terrible at this time.


    "If you dare to hurt my soul, I want you to pay for it!!!!!"


    As a top master of array Taoism, Kong Feifei''s strength is not just to manipulate zombies and ghosts.


    His most powerful killing force is still the array!


    With his rage, the whole space began to shake.


    The array that I thought I would never use was finally launched by Kong Feifei.


    I saw a circle of flame suddenly rising in this space with zhankong Feifei as the center.


    "Ten square extinction array, open!!!"

 Chapter 708

    "Ten extinction?!"


    When everyone heard the array name shouted by Kong Feifei, they were stunned.


    You know, the extinction of ten parties is a ten fold killing array!


    This ten fold killing array is built one layer at a time. The power of each layer is increased ten times. By the time it reaches the tenth layer, the power is comparable to the power of destroying the world.


    This level of array has surpassed the ordinary array and promoted to the holy array.


    In other words, Kong Feifei is not a master of array Taoism, but a saint of array Taoism!


    Any kind of Taoism, breaking away from all and becoming holy, has the same qualitative leap.


    The master of array Taoism is not worth mentioning in front of the saint of array Taoism!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the surprised expression of the people, Kong Feifei''s face showed pride again.


    "Do you think that the peripheral Qiqiao array is my limit? Do you think you can be arrogant in front of me if you break the Qiqiao array?"


    Speaking of this, Kong Feifei shouted: "I tell you, the previous array is just my game work. Now the ten square extinction array you see is my real strength. You are trying to challenge me. You really don''t know how to die..."


    However, before Kong Feifei finished speaking, the flame released by the first kill array of the Shifang extinction suddenly disappeared.


    Kong Feifei''s next words were directly stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak at all.


    He looked at the first array disappearing in amazement, and his face was puzzled.


    Although the fire killing array is the weakest among the ten annihilations.


    However, even Kong Feifei himself could not break the array without a sound in a few words!


    You know, Kong Feifei is already a saint of array Taoism.


    So, what has a man who is faster than him reached?!


    This makes Kong Feifei, how can he not be frightened?!


    Kong Feifei was able to do whatever he wanted and kill innocent people here, but he still had no fear, relying on the ten party extinction array.


    If someone can break this array


    Thinking of this, Kong Feifei couldn''t help sweating!


    "No, it must be coincidence, coincidence!"


    Kong Feifei knows how much experience and time it takes to become a saint of array Taoism.


    The oldest person present will not be more than 30 years old.


    Therefore, among these people, it is absolutely impossible for the master of array Tao to appear!


    Thinking of this, Kong Feifei continued to control the Shifang extinction and activated the second kill array!


    The second killing array is called random wind killing array.


    When the array rises, the wind surges in the sky and the earth. The killing opportunity is invisible and ruthless.


    This array is ten times more difficult than the first heavy fire killing array.


    Anyone who is negligent will be torn to pieces by the strong wind.


    When the second array was activated and countless vigorous winds swarmed in, the nervous color on Kong Feifei''s face subsided temporarily.


    In his opinion, the second heavy disorderly wind killing array is enough to hang Chen Yu and others.


    After all, although it is only the second array of extinction in ten directions, the attribute of the gust array determines that the breaking difficulty of this array is beyond imagination.


    Even if he wants to break the battle, he needs to be careful. If there is a slight difference, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    He doesn''t believe that some of Chen Yu and others will be stronger than his array strength!


    However, before Kong Feifei put all his heart down, the storm just started suddenly stopped.


    The boundless storm, like a dream, dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    No?!


    Just... That''s it... No!


    Kong Feifei''s eyes were dull again.


    There is no doubt that the disorderly wind killing array has also been broken!


    And like the fire killing array, it was cracked in the blink of an eye?!


    For a moment, Kong Feifei''s brain was confused!


    The heart kept shouting: impossible! impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    He is most aware of the power of the extinction of the ten parties.


    He is also clear about the difficulty of trying to solve the ten death squads.


    No one can find out the defects of the array and break them in such a short time.


    Unless someone''s deduction ability exceeds the limit of human beings and reaches a hundred times the speed of thinking.


    Otherwise, the huge and complex data of Shijue array could not be deduced so quickly!


    Unfortunately, the person Kong Feifei thought impossible was right in front of him.


    Chen Yu, who practiced the art of one thought of ten thousand souls and the art of dividing souls, has already reached the realm of one hundred souls.


    The thought of God turns a hundred into a hundred, which makes Chen Yu''s derivation speed far exceed a hundred times.


    It was the biggest mistake Kong Feifei made in his life to use the array in front of Chen Yu!


    However, the stubborn Kong Feifei still has absolute confidence in his array strength.


    "Even if you break the two fold array, what if you destroy the ten fold array, but I still have eight chances of failure, but you will fall into an irreparable state as long as you make a mistake!"


    When the voice fell, Kong Feifei activated the third kill array again, ghost gate kill array!


    The ghost door is open, all ghosts go.


    The boundless black fog shrouds all the bodies in the space.


    The next moment, the blood in the body seemed to be sucked dry.


    The only bodies on the ground were all turned into bones and skins of dry firewood.


    In the void, a gate opened slowly.


    The sound of countless hell came from the ghost gate.


    It seems that there are countless fierce ghosts behind the door. They are scrambling to get rid of the shackles of the ghost door and go to the world to perform ruthless killing.


    "Hehe, you guys, just wait to be swallowed up by the evil spirits coming out of the ghost gate!!" Kong Feifei said with a cruel expression on his face.


    However, in fact, he hit his face again.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a loud noise.


    The ghost door, which had been opened in the void, seemed to see a ghost. It closed with a momentum of covering its ears rather than stealing the bell.


    Then, there is no follow


    Third kill array, ghost gate kill, broken again!


    "Who, who is it, hiding in the dark, dare not come out!" Kong Feifei was completely crazy.


    The third killing array was also broken in an instant, which made his mood a little out of control.


    In his view, the extinction of the ten parties is indestructible.


    Unless, even his master, the holy master of the array, could not do such a move, he would break the triple kill array.


    Therefore, Kong Feifei believes that someone must be secretly helping Chen Yu and others.


    "Why, but you just broke the triple array, can''t you accept it?" in the array, Chen Yu calmly looked at Kong Feifei.


    "Boy, you just rely on others'' help. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?" Kong Feifei disdained.


    "Me?! rely on others for help?!" Chen Yu said with a cold smile: "with your level of array skills, do I still need to ask others for help?!"

 Chapter 709

    "Hum, who wouldn''t say big words? If you can break our ten annihilations with your own ability, I''m willing to take my head off and give it to you!" Kong Feifei didn''t believe that his ten annihilations would be broken by the teenager in front of him.


    "OK, then I''ll wait for you to give me your head!" Chen Yu said as he walked slowly towards Kong Feifei and said, "remember, you only have seven chances left."


    "Arrogance!"


    With a cold hum, Kong Lieyu raised his hand again, and a light suddenly bloomed in the direction of his fingers.


    "Golden light kill array!"


    With the name of the array being called out, the fourth killing array of the ten extinction is also inspired!


    In the golden light killing array, the endless light can make people lose their vision.


    Light is the foundation of all things.


    However, when things reach the extreme, they will reverse.


    Infinite, boundless light can also destroy all things!


    This is the horror of the golden light killing array.


    The speed of light is the fastest speed in the world.


    Even the top strong in the holy land can''t escape the pursuit of the golden light killing array.


    It can be said that this array is 100 times stronger than the previous random wind killing array!


    Kong Feifei didn''t believe it. The teenager in front of him could hide from the light.


    However, when countless lights penetrated Chen Yu''s body into a honeycomb, Kong Feifei found something wrong.


    Just because there is no trace of blood on Chen Yu''s body at the moment, and his body shape is always standing. The expression on his face has not changed at all. The sneer is still hanging on his face.


    "Where have people gone?!" just when Kong Feifei wanted to find Chen Yu''s whereabouts, the golden light killing array suddenly disappeared.


    The light all over the sky, in a moment, went out.


    At the moment, Kong Feifei also found the location of Chen Yu.


    Light source!


    Golden light kill array, strong or not?!


    Strong!


    Unfortunately, there is no perfection in this world.


    The more powerful things, once the flaw is found, they will be nothing.


    The same is true of the golden light killing array.


    If the light source is not found, those who fall into the golden light killing array will never escape the endless pursuit of golden light.


    However, the golden light is active. Once the source is destroyed, thousands of golden lights will dry up and die like rootless trees.


    "You still have six chances!" Chen Yu''s voice came into Kong Feifei''s ear again.


    Listening to the voice like death countdown, Kong Feifei''s heart was agitated.


    "Less nonsense, look at my Sanskrit sound kill array!"


    "Buzz!"


    When the battle begins, Sanskrit is prosperous.


    Boundless sounds come and gather together.


    Sanskrit, the voice of Buddha.


    The voice of the Buddha has five pure aspects, namely integrity, harmony, elegance, clearness, fullness and being heard all over the world. It is one of the thirty-two aspects of the Buddha.


    Anyone who hears the Sanskrit will be infected by it, step into Buddhism and convert to Buddhism.


    However, Kong Feifei''s Sanskrit killing array found another way to tamper with Sanskrit.


    Anyone who hears the Sanskrit sound will be killed by the Sanskrit sound as long as there is a lack of five kinds of purity in his mind!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Sanskrit sounds surrounded Chen Yu.


    Kong Feifei''s eyes have shown a cruel color.


    "Boy, how do you die!" Kong Feifei shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Death?!" Chen Yu said coldly, "if I change to another array, I may need to find a way to break the array, but this array to test my ideas doesn''t even need to think!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s mind turned into a hundred.


    Thoughts, all kinds of ideas, relentless and endless changes.


    Not to mention the five pure phases, there are ten and a hundred pure phases, which Chen Yu can get out.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the destruction Sanskrit sound is as gentle as Sanskrit music for Chen Yu, without threat!


    "What?!"


    The Sanskrit sound killing array was broken again in an instant, making Kong Feifei confused.


    Chen Yu''s strength is so strange. Kong Feifei is really not confident. Can the remaining five fold array suppress this son.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. The next five fold array is the five fold array with the strongest extinction power. If you take it out casually, you will be destroyed!"


    Speaking of this, Kong Feifei paused and said, "I think it''s not easy for you to have such a deep array cultivation at a young age, so I decided to be magnanimous, ignore your disrespect to me, and let you live!"


    "If you are willing to stop here, I am also willing to withdraw the ten parties to extinction, how?!" Kong Lieyu said in a deep voice.


    "Let me live. I think you''re afraid, old dog!" Chen Yu had no interest in Kong Fangzheng''s proposal.


    How can you stop?!


    Today, if Chen Yu can''t tear Kong Fangzheng to pieces, he will be sorry for the thousands of wronged souls who died under him.


    Although Chen Yu can''t be as jealous of evil as others, he will fight when someone does something unjust.


    However, he can''t turn a blind eye to the villains in front of him.


    In particular, people like Kong Feifei are unforgivable.


    This man is the one Chen Yu will kill!


    "Boy, since I give you face, you don''t want face, then die!"


    "Heavy water kill array, overturn kill array, earth cover kill array, enlightenment!!!!"


    With Kong Feifei''s three roars, the three killing arrays in the extinction of the ten directions were opened at the same time.


    This time, Kong Feifei has tried his best.


    I saw that his eyes were red, and the corners of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears were exuding Yin red blood!


    Even if Kong Feifei''s cultivation has reached the realm of the saint of array Taoism, it will consume a lot of his vitality to open the killing array in the extinction of three ways and ten directions at the same time!


    However, sacrifice and gain are like biological brothers.


    Kong Feifei''s power in exchange for overdraft of his life is invincible!


    I saw that in the array, there was an instant infinite flood perfusion.


    The waves, with 10000 tons of impact, can destroy the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, countless cracks burst open in the sky, forming a world destroying storm.


    The earth, shaking constantly, cracks, deep bottomless, as if to swallow all the creatures on the earth.


    Heaven, earth, disaster and three disasters occur at the same time, which makes everyone''s face ugly.


    This powerful array is as terrible as a miracle!


    Beyond everyone''s imagination of the array road.


    And it can be seen that Kong Feifei also worked hard all his life to stimulate such terrible power.


    In the face of this trinity of terror and lethality, can Chen Yu still have any vitality?!


    "Good array!"


    However, what everyone felt shocked was the look of Chen Yu in the array!


    His face showed surprise for the first time.


    It seems that the more terrible the killing move is, the more interesting it is for him!


    The terror between life and death was directly ignored by Chen Yu.

 Chapter 710

    "The annihilation of the ten sides deserves its reputation. The Trinity killing array is even more refreshing. I can''t find any way to break the array..."


    "... in that case, I can only use the most primitive way to break the array!"


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, everything has no life, heaven and earth have no pole, and the sky has no righteousness. Destroy! Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!"


    "Destroy the world! Lingtong! Kill!"


    When the sky was broken, a pair of Tongtian spirit pupil virtual shadows opened. At the moment of emptiness, Kong Feifei didn''t know why, and his heart trembled.


    His eyes were filled with amazement for a moment.


    Then he saw Chen Yu, opened his hands and looked up at the sky.


    The whole person seems to be integrated with the huge spirit pupil in the sky.


    At this moment, there was a breath like the master of all things in the world on Chen Yu.


    Any creature, at his feet, seems to be able to survive only by groveling!


    Kong Feifei''s heart is full of deep surprise at the moment.


    When his face sank, Kong Feifei knew that this was the key moment of the battle.


    If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid it will change!


    He put his hands together to arouse the power of heaven and earth. At the same time, he urged the flood power with his soul, making heaven and earth roar and flood waves within a kilometer.


    However, this operation also stimulates Kong Feifei''s soul again. The pain like burning the divine soul makes Kong Feifei''s face show a ferocious color.


    "Die!!!"


    With a roar, the great power driven by the three arrays mixed into a wave of destruction and went towards Chen Yu''s position!


    However, in the face of Kong Feifei''s destructive light wave, Chen Yu did not shrink back, but fused the power of thunder and fire contained in his eyes to release the world killing spirit pupil with 30% power!


    At this time, Chen Yu, who has cultivated the idea of ten thousand souls, can store nearly a hundred martial arts ideas in his eyes.


    However, due to the limitation of his cultivation, Chen Yu can only integrate the ideas of six martial arts at most. Therefore, Chen Yu''s strongest killing move to destroy the world''s Lingtong can not achieve the maximum power for the time being.


    Although the power of annihilating the world spirit pupil has not been brought into full play, Chen Yu can clearly feel that the three arrays against Kong Feifei are one, and even there is no need to fuse the will of six martial arts. The pupil formed by combining the two forces of thunder and fire is enough to destroy each other''s array!


    "Double, pupil of thunder and fire!"


    In an instant, two martial arts forces representing the strongest destructive power merge in an instant!


    Zidian, ChiYan, in high-speed rotation, strangle!


    Almost silently, Kong Feifei''s three forces of heaven and earth disaster were easily separated by the light of Lingtong blown out by Chen Yu.


    Instead of stopping the thunder, the annihilated spirit pupil absorbed part of the power and strengthened the breath of destruction in the spirit pupil.


    "What?!"


    Kong Feifei clearly felt that the three arrays he controlled were on the verge of collapse.


    You know, at the same time, urging the three killing arrays in the extinction of the ten parties has made Kong Feifei''s power surpass the holy land.


    At this time, even the strong in the martial holy land will end up in ashes in front of Kong Feifei.


    However, Chen Yufei was not crushed by his destructive power, but fought back strongly to destroy the ten parties!


    Kong Feifei looked at Chen Yu through layers of inflammatory waves.


    He found that at this time, Chen Yu looked at him, cold and ruthless, and the lips slightly provoked were already a little indifferent.


    As if, under the pressure of this exterminating spirit pupil, any struggle of him was futile.


    Kong Feifei was frightened at this time. He almost had his cards in and out, but he only managed to resist each other.


    His strength was almost wiped out by the ten parties.


    When he looked at Chen Yu again, Kong Feifei was already pale.


    A heart has already sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    After living for nearly a hundred years, you are a saint of array Taoism and have seen different ordinary people.


    At this time, Kong Feifei knew Chen Yu''s power.


    The blooming thunder pupil is obviously a world destroying martial art.


    Thanks to his confidence, he thought that the other party could only fight him with the help of others.


    But I don''t know that Chen Yu''s real power is so terrible and amazing.


    I thought it was easy to catch, but I didn''t expect Chen Yu to fall into a desperate situation when he was in the opposite palm.


    The bitterness on his face climbed onto Kong Feifei''s face.


    However, the next moment, the desperate face turned into madness in the end.


    Under the pressure of death, Kong Feifei risked everything and resolutely fought back!


    "It''s not enough to kill me here. Today, you have to pay for your arrogance!!!"


    With the insidious roar, Kong Feifei''s body suddenly burst into blood!


    It was his sudden rupture of meridians and tendons and the fragmentation of blood vessels!


    However, although Kong Feifei had become a bloody man at this time, the obsession in his heart supported him not to fall.


    He wants to see Chen Yu and others die under his hands!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Heaven and earth, shake again.


    The ninth heavy killing array of ten party extinction, ten thousand robbery killing array, open in an instant!


    Nine days away, infinite power, at this moment, gathered together.


    Destroy the world and firmly cover the whole space.


    Then, under the cover of immeasurable robbery force, Chen Yu''s body was firmly bound.


    "Boy, destroy it for me!!!"


    When Kong Feifei''s crazy voice fell, the Wanjie killing array also came at the same time.


    Heaven and earth, under this destructive power, also tremble endlessly.


    The void was torn out by the great force of destruction.


    The endless turbulent flow sprang out of the gap in the void and pounded everything around into powder.


    The power of robbery is the power to end all things.


    It represents destruction, killing and cleansing.


    No one can escape the pursuit of robbery.


    Except, God!


    Facing the coming power of destruction, Chen Yu''s divine will suddenly blooms at this moment!


    "Presumptuous!!"


    Chen Yu just uttered a word, and the robbery force in the sky was like seeing a cat''s mouse, trembling endlessly.


    Because Chen Yu''s prestige at this time is like a God, like a king, like a God King who dominates everything!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu closed his eyes and brewing three martial ideas.


    "Ice, magic, sword, triple kill pupil, destroy!!!!!"


    Chen Yu, who opened his eyes again, suddenly flashed in his pupils.


    At the end of the void, the virtual shadow of the spirit pupil suspended in the nine days suddenly emitted a column of destruction through heaven and earth!


    "No!!!"


    Kong Feifei suddenly changed his look.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    After several loud noises, the body of the ten party extinction array finally appeared.


    It was a huge golden square.


    Infinite power blooms out and rushes to the virtual shadow of Lingtong.


    In an instant, Kong Feifei forcibly changed the direction of the Shifang extinction array and stopped in front of him in an attempt to stop Chen Yu''s attack.

 Chapter 711

    However, when the terrible light of extinction hit the moment of extinction in ten directions, Kong Feifei only felt a sudden shock around him.


    The power gathered around the array collapsed in an instant.


    Although the ten side extinction array was not damaged by this attack, it was also tumbling and almost out of his control.


    Now the "annihilating spirit pupil" released by Chen Yu is only a triple fusion of martial arts will, but its power is several times stronger than before.


    You know, when he used "destroy the world spirit pupil", the will of martial arts was only six or seven times.


    But now, several of his martial arts will have reached the realm of communicating with God.


    The will of martial arts in the realm of God is integrated with the will of martial arts in the six or seven levels, and the power is naturally different.


    You know, the power released by the "annihilating spirit pupil" at this time is actually equivalent to the powerful blow of the powerful in the martial Holy Land!


    Now Chen Yu''s realm is just the peak of habitat transformation.


    Even if you don''t bloom all your powers, you can play the power beyond the realm. This is the terrible power of "destroying the world spirit pupil".


    This is also why the spirit king will pass "destroy the world spirit pupil" to Chen Yu as the strongest method of killing and cutting.


    "Boom!!!"


    With one blow, the ten sides became extinct and almost collapsed, which made Kong Feifei even more frightened.


    Chen Yu''s powerful power has forced him to death!


    But at the moment, he can''t regret it.


    There was a crazy look in his eyes.


    So far, he can only fight to death.


    After all, he could see that Chen Yu and others had an undisguised intention to kill.


    He will pay any price if the array is broken, and these people will not save his life.


    It''s better to put your life on the last heavy killing array.


    If the last heavy killing array can''t stop Chen Yu, even if Kong Feifei should be unique in his life!


    In an instant, the blood around Kong Fei''s body gathered at his feet and condensed into a light yellow light.


    These lights, dark and interlaced, seem to form countless runes.


    Vaguely, Chen Yu felt that there was the force of law infiltrating into the ten square extinction array.


    His eyes flickered, but his face remained indifferent.


    Since we have started, we will never show mercy.


    Kong Feifei is a mortal!


    Even if the last heavy killing array of the ten annihilation is inspired, he is fearless.


    "Everyone, go to hell, the ten sides will be extinct, kill me!!!!"


    Finally, Kong Feifei pushed the ten directions extinction array to the extreme.


    As he pinched the Dharma formula in his hand, the ten square extinction array erupted.


    Countless destructive currents, rolling the sky and collapsing the earth.


    Hundreds of millions of records of killing the world were inspired in an instant.


    Terror ability, gather a hundred pillars of light and hang them.


    Only in the light column, the residual power of leakage has shattered all the emptiness it has reached.


    Chen Yu, the target of destroying the pillar of light, stood still.


    The ghost pupil behind him became more solid.


    The four forces of wind, cloud, magic, fire converge and merge in the spirit pupil.


    At the moment, the spirit pupil looks like a burning sun hanging in the sky, which can''t be ignored.


    The boundless spiritual power gathered madly towards the center of the spiritual pupil, just like the whole heaven and earth.


    Kong Feifei, who was in the center of the ten square extinction array, couldn''t help taking a cold breath and showed a look of despair.


    He knew the outcome of the war without fighting any more.


    The hegemonic energy contained in the other party''s terrorist attack can not be countered by the array he controls.


    That void spirit pupil, just one eye, is enough to blow him into powder!


    "I ~ don''t ~ Gan ~ heart ~ ah ~"


    Kong Feifei''s heart was filled with regret.


    Before that, how could he have thought that the young man in front of him was not only a person he could match, but also a powerful figure who could make him fall?!


    If he had known this, how could he have killed himself?!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu will not have any mercy on Kong Feifei.


    His evil deeds are enough for Chen Yu to cut him ten thousand times!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the next moment, annihilating Lingtong collided with Shifang annihilation!


    "Dong!"


    There is no suspense. The ten square extinction array was directly broken by Chen Yu''s annihilating spirit pupil!


    A hole blew through Kong Feifei''s chest and pierced his body.


    However, it is amazing that even if his body is blown through, Kong Feifei is still alive.


    I saw that he was still fighting in place, with ferocious eyes in his eyes.


    "I won''t die... Hahaha, you can never kill me..."


    "Fart!!"


    The next moment, a figure flew out of the crowd.


    Meng Tianming!


    At this moment, Meng Tianming has a short knife in his hand.


    The blade emits a faint cold light.


    Meng Tianming''s blade was already across Kong Feifei''s throat.


    "You scum, go to hell!!!"


    With a roar, Meng Tianming''s knife soared and directly cut off Kong Feifei''s throat.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill scream, Kong Feifei''s figure could no longer support him.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    However, before Kong Feifei finished his words, Meng Tianming''s sword had been thrown out!


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    Hand up, knife down.


    Kong Feifei''s head rolled down with a murmur.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that although Kong Feifei''s head has fallen to the ground, it still seems that he is not dead.


    On his head, a pair of blood eyes suddenly opened wildly:


    "Those who kill me will be trapped in hell and live in endless pain forever..."


    However, Kong Feifei''s dying curse still seems unable to stop Meng Tianming''s killing heart.


    "Poof!!!"


    With a flash of light, Meng Tianming directly inserted the long knife into Kong Feifei''s head, and then stirred it with force.


    At the next moment, Kong Feifei''s head was blown to pieces and died completely.


    When all the dust settled, Meng Tianming looked at Chen Yu and others coming towards him with concern.


    Meng Tianming realized the ferocious expression on his face.


    "Ha ha..." after two wry smiles, Meng Tianming sighed softly:


    "To be honest, my parents died in the hands of abnormal martial artists like Kong Feifei..."


    With Meng Tianming''s brief description, people know why he just behaved so crazy.


    It turned out that when Meng Tianming was young, the whole family was slaughtered by a demon warrior.


    The warrior of the evil way was so abnormal that he tortured and killed them one by one in front of Meng Tianming''s family.


    Meng Tianming, as the warrior, arranged for the last person to kill, and witnessed the tragic death of his family one by one.


    Just when the demon warrior was about to fight Meng Tianming, Meng Tianming''s later master accidentally found the tragedy here, so he saved Meng Tianming by killing the demon warrior.


    However, the tragic death of his family in front of him has become the shadow of Meng Tianming''s life.

 Chapter 712

    After learning the reason for Meng Tianming''s abnormal performance just now, people expressed their understanding and patted Meng Tianming gently, indicating that he should not immerse himself in the pain of the past.


    Meng Tianming just smiled bitterly.


    Over the years, he always hopes to get out of the shadow of psychology.


    Some time ago, he also felt that he should have forgotten everything in the past.


    Unfortunately, when Kong Feifei appeared in front of him, he found that the wounds of the past had not healed, but left a demon in his heart.


    Whenever his heart wavers slightly, the mind devil will control his mind.


    At that moment, he seemed to turn into a devil and kill everything in front of him!


    However, he can''t say these words to others.


    He knew that even if he said it, no one would understand.


    Those words that "you should open your mind and think about a better future", or "let the past pass" or "immersing yourself in pain will only make you miserable forever. Don''t do such stupid things" are so ignorant to Meng Tianming.


    If you haven''t experienced such pain, don''t say such irrelevant words in front of him!


    This will only make him angry!


    But fortunately, there is no such person among Chen Yu and others.


    Everyone didn''t touch Meng Tianming''s wound again, but turned the topic away.


    "So, what is the reward for our mission?" he Qing asked curiously.


    "There are two kinds of rewards..." Chen Yu paused and looked at the crowd: "one, it should be the base of the residual ten square extinction array."


    "As for the other, I think there should be another reward on the altar in the middle of this place."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said calmly: "among the two rewards, I am more interested in the array base of the ten party extinction array. I hope you can give it to me. As for the other reward, I haotianzong will not participate in the distribution. What do you think


    Chen Yu''s tone of voice, although it was a deliberative tone, but no one dared to refute.


    Are you crazy?


    It''s the existence that even the array Taoist saint can kill with one blow. If someone dares to take Chen Yu''s words as a discussion, it will be in vain for so many years.


    "Yes, yes, here''s Chen Shao. You are qualified to use the ten square extinction array. It''s a waste to leave it in our hands..." he Qing said on behalf of Huang Jizong.


    "Yes, yes, we have hardly made any contribution to the previous test. Let alone the extinction of the ten parties, I think all the rewards here should belong to Chen Shaoyou!" Meng Tianming flattered.


    "There''s no need to cooperate. The distribution of rewards should be fair. Since no one opposes, I''ll accept the extinct array base of the ten parties!"


    The voice fell, and the storage bracelet at Chen Yu''s wrist was shining slightly.


    Then, the base of the huge ten square extinction array was included in the storage Bracelet by Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu saw that he Yu had put the extinction of the ten parties into his bag, he Qing and Bai Yu also showed a flash of light in their eyes.


    In their hearts, Chen Yu has been marked with an extremely dangerous signal.


    The threat of Chen Yu, who was already very terrible, coupled with the ten square extinction array, has far exceeded their imagination.


    If emperor Jizong wants to compete with him for the control of the final ethereal palace, he must be more careful about the strength of Chen Yu''s array


    After the extinction of the ten parties was pocketed, Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and others no longer cared about the rewards at the altar.


    However, Meng Tianming and he Qing are looking forward to the reward here.


    After all, the tester here is the existence of a strong man comparable to the martial holy land.


    Then the reward will inevitably reach the holy land level.


    However, when they really opened the altar, they were stunned on the spot.


    On one side, Chen Yu saw that the atmosphere between them was strange, so he slowly went to the altar to find out the reason for their strange expression.


    When Chen Yu came to the battle platform and saw the reward left here, his eyes were frozen.


    It turned out that the reward left on the altar was Kong Feifei''s experience in making zombies.


    "The great method of refining corpses!" was written on a Book rubbinged on red paper.


    A breeze blew away the pages of the book.


    Although it was only a flash of time, all the people present were martial arts experts. Their vision was far more powerful than ordinary people.


    At this moment, they have seen that the books record extremely detailed words and patterns.


    There is no doubt that as long as we follow the records on this paper, we can create countless zombies, skeletons and even ghosts like Kong Feifei!


    "Unexpectedly, it was this thing..." with a sigh, he Qing''s attitude has shown that he decided to give up this thing.


    Although this method can add countless combat power, the process of making zombies is too bloody and cruel. He Qing asked himself that he could not do such a thing.


    When he gave up the "body refining method", he Qing felt relieved.


    Like a kind of bad luck, curse, in a moment, away from his heart.


    However, although he gave up the "body refining method", it does not mean that everyone gives up.


    Meng Tianming''s eyes, like possessed, stared at the "body refining method" and did not move.


    In his eyes, there was a greedy color and a tangled color. It was obvious that he was struggling in pain.


    At the moment, Meng Tianming seemed to have two voices persuading him.


    One is to induce Meng Tianming to take the "body refining method" as his own voice:


    "You must take the" body refining method "into your hands. This is your only chance to defeat others!"


    "You know, no one is alone who can have the opportunity to compete for the control of the ethereal palace."


    "If you give up this opportunity, you can only become the vassal of others and the cannon fodder of the final battle."


    "But if you can seize this opportunity, you can create your own army and compete for the opportunity with others!"


    "Do you hesitate to be cannon fodder or the ultimate winner?"


    Another is to persuade Meng Tianming to give up the "corpse refining method":


    "This evil law must not be practiced!"


    "You know, these zombies, skeletons and ghosts are all made by living people in a cruel way. If you practice, don''t you want to become as cruel, bloodthirsty and crazy as Kong Feifei?!"


    "Think about it. Your parents, brothers and sisters died in this kind of evil unarmed hands. Just now, you are still shocked and angry at the bloody scene you saw. Do you want to turn yourself into such an evil devil in order to gain great power?"

 Chapter 713

    "What''s bloody?! what''s cruel?! the creatures here are just illusory from the ethereal palace, and none of them are real!" said Meng Tianming''s evil voice in his heart.


    "Ha ha, you said that life here is illusory. But they can say, laugh, walk, jump, groan in pain, anger, sadness and tears. What''s the difference with real people?" another voice retorted:


    "Meng Tianming, do you want to use such an excuse to let yourself fall into that bloody madness?"


    For a time, Meng Tianming was influenced by two voices in his heart. He didn''t know how to choose.


    When Chen Yu saw the vacillation in Meng Tianming''s eyes, he knew it was bad.


    "It''s useless and harmful to keep it. Let''s destroy it."


    With that, Chen Yu picked up the "body refining method" and wanted to destroy it.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, somehow, Meng Tianming broke out at an amazing speed and took the "body refining method" from Chen Yu into his own hands.


    When he saw everyone looking at him with strange eyes, he quickly waved his hand and explained:


    "This... This thing may be related to our future tasks. If we destroy it now, it may affect our main tasks... It''s better... It''s better to keep it on me first!"


    With that, Meng Tianming eagerly put the "body refining method" into his arms.


    Seeing Meng Tianming''s choice, Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    At the same time, his heart also sounded Kong Feifei''s curse before his death.


    "Those who kill me will be drenched with white bones and blood stained with grass after death. The moon is cold and the yellow sand ghost will guard the corpse and live in endless pain..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu frowned and looked at Meng Tianming and said:


    "Meng Tianming, I have a feeling that practicing this" corpse refining method "will bring you endless bad luck. Don''t worry about learning! I don''t want you to become Kong Feifei one day!"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Tianming tried his best to smile and said, "of course, how can I learn it... Don''t worry, I''ll destroy it after this mission!"


    Although Meng Tianming''s statement was very firm, Chen Yu had a bad hunch in his heart.


    However, he didn''t say anything after all, just nodded in agreement.


    After all, the "corpse refining method" is a reward for Meng Tianming and he Qing. Since he Qing chose to give up, Meng Tianming put it away and others had nothing to say.


    Moreover, Meng Tianming is not related to them. Even if he really chooses to go astray, Chen Yu is not qualified to stop him.


    After all, this is Meng Tianming''s own life.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    When all rewards are allocated, the space here suddenly begins to collapse.


    All the remains and ruins are buried deep underground.


    It seems that all the ugly things completely disappear.


    However, what happened once was deeply imprinted in people''s hearts and could not be forgotten for a long time.


    Just when everyone thought that everything was over, a sudden change happened.


    The altar in the center of the space suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a space crack like a black hole appeared at the altar.


    This black hole, with its incomparably strong attraction, immediately sucked everyone in!


    When he was in the black hole, Chen Yu only felt his whole body tight and a pressure oppressed his body and mind.


    But the pressure dissipated in a moment.


    When Chen Yu opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to another space.


    Here, there is no repression and darkness of underground space.


    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    Surrounded by clear rivers. In the distance, green mountains stretch. The whole space shows a harmonious scene.


    After a long breath, Chen Yu looked around and found himself in a wilderness.


    Around his body, he Qing, Bai Yu, Shen Xiaoyao, Meng Tianming, Xu Xiang, Bai Yihang and others stood still and didn''t know why.


    When people found Chen Yu, they soon moved closer to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Shao, where is it?" Shen Xiaoyao frowned.


    "If I guess correctly, we should meet the main task..." Chen Yu said with sharp eyes.


    "Is it?!"


    "Lost city!!!"


    Reminded by Chen Yu, they immediately reflected it.


    Here, it is likely to be the second main task given by space.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the golden awn in the center of everyone''s eyebrows suddenly shone.


    A touch of slight heat came into everyone''s mind.


    The next moment, when the people infiltrated the divine knowledge into the golden divine knowledge, a text gradually emerged.


    "The lost city is an extraterritorial demon. By means of sacrifice, it is separated from the ethereal palace. Kill the extraterritorial demons and let this space return to the ethereal palace!"


    When everyone saw this narrative, they all looked at each other.


    What foreign demons, what sacrifices, sounds so inexplicable.


    "Just thinking here, I''m afraid I don''t have a clue. First go around and have a look!" at this time, Chen Yu took the lead in saying:


    "Whether there are any useful clues or not, come back here at this time tomorrow!"


    "Good!" the crowd nodded at the speech.


    After a day and a night, everyone returned to their original place the next day.


    Except Meng Tianming!


    However, it seems that Chen Yu is ready for this situation.


    With a slight sigh, Chen Yu regained his spirits and said, "don''t worry about Meng Tianming. He shouldn''t come back."


    "Tell me about the news you inquired about!" Chen Yu looked at the crowd.


    He Qing was the first to speak.


    He Qing said in detail: "yesterday, I met a nomadic tribe all the way north. After a brief inquiry, I got an important news."


    "In this space, there is a prosperous city. It falls from the sky like the kingdom of God. However, the kingdom of God is full of countless monsters. Local people feel that this is a country abandoned by gods, full of ominous and evil."


    "However, although there are a large number of demons and monsters, many local people still go here for exploration. Fortunately, they can pick up valuable items in the city. The locals call it the treasure of God."


    "So I think our mission goal is probably here."


    Subsequently, Chen Yu asked others for information.


    The news they inquired about was similar, and pointed all the clues to the kingdom of God he Qingkou said.

 Chapter 714

    When Chen Yu and others decided to go to the "Kingdom of God", they came to the tribe He Qing met again.


    Where they met an adventure team.


    Just as it happens, this adventure team is also going to the "Kingdom of God" for treasure hunting.


    After learning that Chen Yu and others were also preparing to go to the "Kingdom of God", the leader of the adventure team enthusiastically offered to act as a guide for Chen Yu and others and rush to the "Kingdom of God".


    The adventure team consists of five people.


    Captain Luo Heng, a middle-aged man over 30, wears heavy armor and holds a heavy blade. He is a powerful warrior.


    Among the other four players, there are a pair of brothers, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang. They are good at working together against the enemy, and their swordsmanship is quite good.


    The other two, a man and a woman.


    The woman, named Zheng wanwan, is a pharmacist who is responsible for the treatment of the wounded in the team.


    The man, named Huang Su, is a mechanism teacher who is responsible for understanding all kinds of mechanisms.


    Along the way, both sides got along very happily.


    After three days'' journey, they finally came to the "Kingdom of God".


    When they reached their destination, Chen Yu and others were also shocked by the city in front of them.


    The first impression of the "Kingdom of God" to Chen Yu and others is brilliance!


    The city is resplendent, just like a golden city.


    At the entrance of the city, there are two huge statues.


    The person depicted by the statue is powerful and extraordinary, just like the arrival of God, giving people a feeling that they can''t look directly at it.


    Around the entrance of the city gate of the "Kingdom of God", there are several scattered waves of adventurers around the campfire.


    Although there are countless monsters in the "Kingdom of God", it is surprising that these monsters never go out of the "Kingdom of God".


    Therefore, as long as you don''t step into the kingdom of God, you belong to a safe area.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to enter the "Kingdom of God" for adventure will simply straighten out his team before entering the city gate.


    "Let''s have a rest here too." Chen Yu and others felt a little tired after driving day and night, so Chen Yu began to suggest.


    "Just as we are going to rest all night, let''s get together!" said Luo Heng, the captain of the adventure team.


    "Of course!"


    Soon, they set up a campfire and set up a tent.


    As it was still a long time before midnight, Chen Yu and Luo Heng began to talk in front of the campfire.


    "Little brother, are you going to the area of the" Kingdom of God "?" Luo Heng looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "Central area!" Chen Yu thought, feeling that there was nothing to hide, and simply replied directly.


    "What, the central area?" Luo Heng and his teammates were surprised when they heard the speech. Even the two brothers Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang opened their mouths at the same time and exclaimed, "are you crazy?"


    It turns out that in the years when the "Kingdom of God" came to this space, countless adventurers have entered it for exploration.


    After countless sacrifices, I finally got a clear picture of the general situation in God''s country.


    The "Kingdom of God" is divided into five regions.


    First floor, peripheral security area.


    This is 500 meters from the entrance of the kingdom of God to the city of the kingdom of God.


    Here, the strength and number of monsters are not very strong.


    Even if you fight alone, you can move forward.


    Second floor, beast area.


    This floor is the area where the safety zone will advance about kilometers.


    At this level, the difficulty is obviously improved.


    Among them, there are all kinds of different beasts.


    These beasts may not seem dangerous, but once they show their fangs, they may take your life.


    At this level, it is difficult to escape the sudden attack of wild animals by fighting alone.


    Even, once surrounded by many wild animals, there is a danger of death.


    The third floor is the monster area.


    This layer is the distance that the wild animal area will advance about kilometers.


    This area is full of terrible monsters.


    These monsters, like demons from hell, have strong power and terrible strength.


    Non powerful teams can''t move at all in the third layer.


    As for the fourth floor, it is more terrible. It is said that there are real demons and gods gathered here.


    One look can make people die. No one can even come out safely when they reach the fourth floor.


    The central area mentioned by Chen Yu is the legendary field.


    This area has never been reached.


    However, those who have reached the fourth floor have inferred that there must be another area after the fourth floor.


    This region is the core of the whole "Kingdom of God".


    "Why, is it so terrible in the" Kingdom of God "?" Chen Yu asked tentatively.


    "It''s much more terrible than you think!" Luo Heng recalled. "I remember that when I was young, I once participated in an adventure to hit the fourth floor."


    "As a result, the ten member team we formed just reached the edge of the fourth floor and was stared at by a terrorist existence."


    Speaking of this, Luo Heng''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of fear.


    "Even, we didn''t see the appearance of the terror, so we were killed in an instant."


    "At that moment, we finally understood that the fourth floor space was not the area we could set foot in at all. Unfortunately, we understood it too late. Finally, our team paid the price of eight human lives to escape from the fourth floor space..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu frowned and asked, "why didn''t you form a large-scale team to go in!"


    "Large scale teams? Joking, the terrain in the" Kingdom of God "is very complex. Some corridors can only allow two or three people to pass at the same time. Under that terrain, large teams have no advantage over small-scale teams." Luo Heng shook his head.


    "Oh, since you have such deep fear here, why do you come here?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Forced by life..." speaking of this, Luo Heng sighed: "I really need a lot of money to help my family through the difficulties. And the" Kingdom of God "is my only hope!"


    "Just the five of you?!" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "No, I once made an appointment with a friend. Their team will return to Da tomorrow. When the adventurers of our two teams are together, we are 70% sure to enter the third floor space without dying." Luo Heng looked eagerly at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu can understand the meaning in Luo Heng''s eyes. That is to hope that Chen Yu and others can join their team and explore the third space of the "Kingdom of God".


    "Sorry, our destination is not the third floor space." Chen Yu shook his head apologetically.


    "Oh, well, good luck." Luo Heng showed disappointed eyes and didn''t continue to persuade Chen Yu.


    In his eyes, the destination of Chen Yu and others is just to die. When the time comes, he will naturally appreciate his reminder.

 Chapter 715

    The night passed quickly.


    When the color of the day was slightly bright, Chen Yu found that Luo Heng and others had already left.


    It seems that they either entered the "Kingdom of God" or joined the companions mentioned earlier.


    Through a conversation yesterday, Chen Yu and them also learned the general situation of the "Kingdom of God".


    For the next action, everyone also has a common goal - that is to step into the central area of the "Kingdom of God".


    To this end, they simply formulated an action plan.


    There is no doubt that this trip is bound to experience a lot of battles.


    Because we don''t know what will exist in the last layer, we all decided to keep Chen Yu''s physical strength just in case.


    As for the battles in the outer four floors of the "Kingdom of God", they were all under the command of He Qing and Shen Xiaoyao.


    Chen Yu will never make a move unless he meets a problem that cannot be solved.


    Chen Yu didn''t have much opinion on this decision.


    Since he didn''t need his hand, he was happy to be free.


    In order to deal with most of the possible monster attacks, they decided to let he Qing, Huang Fuxin and Xu Xiang stand at the front of the team.


    After all, the attack of three people is the strongest existence in the team.


    As for Shen Xiaoyao and Bai Yihang, they stood in the middle of the team.


    Just because of their attack, it''s special.


    Shen Xiaoyao has Xi Huangzhong in his hand. He has a strong range of attack and can take care of everyone.


    Bai Yihang''s array strength also enables him to set up an array in an instant, or block or trap the enemy.


    As for Chen Yu, he was arranged to stand at the end of the team to ensure that no monsters could sneak into the team from the rear.


    Of course, this formation is aimed at a large area of ordinary monsters in the "Kingdom of God".


    Once you encounter a monster with a strong individual, you still need to be flexible in specific operations.


    After preparation, they finally stepped into the land of the "Kingdom of God".


    Just after entering the first floor of the kingdom of God, the bones of several adventurers came into sight.


    This cast a shadow over everyone''s heart.


    You know, in yesterday''s inquiry, people learned that the first layer of space in the "Kingdom of God" can be said to be a safer area.


    But now, even here are covered with corpses, which is likely to be a change in the "Kingdom of God".


    This variable is the last thing Chen Yu and others want to see.


    "We should be more careful in the next trip," Chen Yu warned in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded silently, breathed out a long breath, raised twelve points carefully and continued to move forward.


    When the crowd walked out of the distance of 100 meters, there was a secluded and long corridor in front of them.


    The walls on both sides of the corridor were covered with blood.


    A pungent fishy smell came face to face.


    "It seems that we are going to usher in the first wave of fighting." Shen Xiaoyao, in the middle of the team, said in a deep voice, looking at the dark corridor ahead.


    Sure enough, before Shen Xiaoyao''s voice fell, half human and half snake monsters were orderly arranged from the dark corridor.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    When these half human and half snake monsters found Chen Yu and others, they immediately showed a ferocious expression and roared wildly.


    With a roar, a poisonous fog spewed out of the mouth of these half snake and half man monsters!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The poisonous cloud flew towards Chen Yu and others like blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    "I''ll do it!!!"


    In the face of this range attack, Bai Yihang took the lead.


    His hands were sprinkled with yellow stones.


    These stones, in an instant, lined up in a straight line in front of the people.


    "Hengshan array!!!"


    As Bai Yihang played the magic formula one after another towards the Yellow Stones on the ground, the Yellow Stones on the ground emitted a faint light.


    However, the pale yellow light soon became a shadow of the mountain.


    "Boom!!!"


    It was like a big mountain falling from the sky, and the Yellow peak had a virtual shadow. In an instant, it blocked the poison gas in front of everyone, and could not continue to get close for half a minute.


    "It''s my turn!"


    When the poisonous fog dissipated with the wind, a figure rushed out of the team.


    "Shua Shua!!!"


    A strong wind tore the void. He Qing held a long thorn in his hands.


    He waved them between his hands, making the twin spikes look like the tail needle of a poisonous bee, dangerous and difficult to guard against!


    "Puff, puff, puff ~"


    As the shadow flashed, the long thorn in He Qing''s hand had pierced the heads of six or seven half man and half snake monsters.


    "He Qing, back off!"


    The next moment, Huang Fuxin''s voice suddenly came.


    Hearing the speech, he Qing resolutely retreated.


    When he Qing disappeared, a dozen half man and half snake monsters appeared neatly in front of Huang Fuxin.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With the condensation of Huang Fuxin''s breath, a storm resounded through the whole space.


    Then, I saw the chains of emptiness circling in the emptiness.


    These empty chains fly like poisonous dragons, drawing an arc in the air.


    These arcs, like the death whirlwind with countless blades, instantly twisted the monsters of half man and half snake into pieces.


    Blood spills and broken meat flies.


    Huang Fuxin''s attack immediately killed and injured those monsters.


    Even if the half man and half snake monster that is not directly involved in the death storm by the void chain is touched by the afterwave of the death storm, it will be cut into pieces.


    In less than half an hour, there were only a few scattered monsters left in the original fierce monster group.


    The remaining monsters, unable to see the enemy, finally began to run away.


    This group of half human and half snake monsters belong to social monsters. Once the number drops to a certain number, they will choose to leave rather than fight to the last one.


    The first battle of Chen Yu and others in the "Kingdom of God" took less than a quarter of an hour and ended in a hurry with the failure of monsters.


    Then, the team of people continued to move forward.


    Along the way, people passed the customs and killed the generals. It can be said that they were relaxed and had no pressure.


    In the later battle, Shen Xiaoyao and Bai Yihang didn''t even fight, so they easily killed the incoming monster.


    However, people are also very clear that most of the monsters they encounter at the moment are low-level monsters, so they appear to have no pressure.


    With the deepening of people, gradually, the monsters they encounter occasionally appear individuals with strong strength.


    However, a single monster obviously can not become an obstacle for Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    Finally, after about half an hour, the people have passed through the first floor of the "Kingdom of God".


    When the crowd came to the entrance of the second floor of the "Kingdom of God", Shen Xiaoyao waved his hand and motioned for everyone to pause for a moment.

 Chapter 716

    In the space of the second floor of the "Kingdom of God", there are obviously fewer dead bodies on the ground than on the first floor.


    However, this does not mean that the second floor space is less difficult than the first floor, but because there are not many people who can pass through the first floor space.


    Moreover, being able to enter the second floor space shows that it has certain strength.


    Luo Heng and others are teams with such strength.


    From entering the second floor space, Luo Heng''s face has been tight.


    Only because he clearly felt that there must be heavy changes in today''s "Kingdom of God".


    At this time, the strength of monsters in the second floor space is similar to those that would only appear in the third floor space.


    Even with strong individual strength and rich combat experience, Luo Heng dare not have any negligence.


    Along the way, Luo Heng tried to choose those remote areas with few wild animals.


    Nevertheless, he encountered a huge crisis when he reached a depth of 500 meters on the second floor!


    "Dark pupil!!!"


    With Luo Heng''s exclamation, everyone found that on their way forward, a black cat demon stood in front of them.


    This cat demon is a monster that should have appeared in the three-tier space of the "Kingdom of God".


    The reason why it is called "black pupil" is that the cat has a third eye on its forehead.


    It is this third eye that brings powerful power to the cat demon.


    "Black Youtong" is not only cruel, but also extremely agile. He attacks very fast. The eye on his forehead can release the power of curse.


    Seeing the "black pupil", Luo Heng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although I don''t know why I met this strange here, Luo Heng''s reaction was very fast.


    "Kill! Never let this demon take the lead!"


    Luo Heng shouted, "Zhang Feng, Zhang Yang, you two follow me closely and attack the cat demon. Huang Su is ready to take over the attack at any time. Wan Wan, you should pay attention to it."


    The voice fell, and the long knife behind Luo Heng suddenly popped out and fell in his hand.


    "Long wind chop!!!"


    With a roar, Luo Heng''s knife light quickly shot at the position of "black pupil".


    However, as a powerful monster in the three-tier space, "black Youtong" will not be hit by Luo Heng so easily.


    He twisted his body, as if it had turned into a black smoke, instantly passed through the light of Luo Heng''s knife and rushed straight at Luo Heng''s chest.


    "Shua!!!"


    A red claw mark passed near Luo Heng.


    The bloody red light directly scratched three scars on Luo Heng''s chest!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The three scratches seemed small, but the wound on Luo Heng''s chest was densely covered with black dots, like a creeping insect, which made him feel like the pain of being pierced by thousands of insects!


    "Damn it, it''s the power of curse, Wan Wan, think of a way!" Huang Su said with a frozen look on one side.


    "No, I can hold on. Now is not the time to stop!" although Luo Heng''s injury was painful, he did not stop for half a minute when he pursued "black Youtong".


    Just because he knew that this first opportunity was fleeting.


    If they can''t solve the "black pupil" when they take the lead, they will be in great trouble!


    The next moment, "black Youtong" saw his curse attack and didn''t knock down his opponent. His eyes twinkled with a vicious look!


    "Ow ~ ~"


    With a scream, "black pupil" rushed towards Luo Heng again!


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    At this moment, the body shape of "black secluded pupil" was like a black lightning, bringing out a residual shadow in the void.


    This is another talent of "black pupil", high speed!


    It can not only improve its speed to the extreme in an instant, but also match the attack with speed to form explosive killing!


    In the face of the high-speed killing move of "black pupil", Luo Heng''s face was a little pale.


    However, a cruel smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for!"


    When the voice fell, Luo Heng took the initiative to bump into the claws attacked by the "black pupil"!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    The next moment, the claw of "black Youtong" decisively injured Luo Heng.


    However, Luo Heng took the initiative to send the black pupil to the door.


    I saw that the claw of "black Youtong" was firmly clamped by the muscle injured by Luo Heng''s arm!


    As a cat demon, "black pupil" has super-high advantages in speed and agility.


    However, it has a huge weakness, that is, lack of strength!


    Even an adult is similar to the "black pupil" in strength, not to mention a martial artist with good strength!


    Sacrifice an arm and lock the "black pupil" firmly. This is Luo Heng''s killing move against the "black pupil"!


    "Meow ~ ~ ~ meow ~ ~"


    "Black Youtong" seems to be aware of the bad and desperately wants to break free from the shackles of Luo Heng. Unfortunately, how can Luo Heng easily give up such a good opportunity!


    "Zhang Feng, Zhang Yang, let''s do it together!"


    With Luo Heng''s roar, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang two brothers cut at the same time!


    Two knife lights full of killing machines stabbed the cat demon''s body in an instant!


    "Ow ~ ~"


    The next moment, the "black pupil" roared because of pain, and the third eye on its forehead burst into a bloody light!


    "Curse of blood!"


    This move is a move to overdraw the vitality of "black secluded pupil".


    However, anyone who is illuminated by the red light from the third eye of the "black pupil" will have a stiffness for a few seconds and lose the power of action in an instant.


    Often, the "black pupil" will take this opportunity to kill the prey with one blow!


    However, this time, "black Youtong" has been killed by Luo Heng and others.


    At the moment when Luo Heng''s body became stiff, his first choice was not to kill his prey, but to escape!


    However, the "black pupil" broke free from Luo Heng''s bondage and just landed.


    "Boom!"


    A wild wave burst!


    I can''t dodge at all. I feel dizzy for a moment!


    It turned out that at the moment when Luo Heng and others had just fought with "black Youtong", Huang Su had set up mechanisms around him.


    At this moment, what is triggered by the "black pupil" is just an energy storm mechanism!


    This energy storm not only stunned the "black pupil", but also restored the action power of Luo Heng and others who were stiff!


    "Kill!!!!!"


    In an instant, the knife light in the hands of Luo Heng, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang flashed at the same time!


    At this moment, the "dark pupil" can not be avoided.


    "Puff, puff ~ ~"


    The blood light flew and the "black pupil" was directly cut into meat mud by everyone!

 Chapter 717

    The successful killing of "black Youtong" did not make Luo Heng and others too excited.


    On the contrary, everyone worried about the next journey.


    After all, what they face is only the second level monster, but the process of winning has been breathtaking.


    If Luo Heng hadn''t restrained the terrible speed of "black Youtong" in a way of self mutilation, I''m afraid the outcome might not be as good as it looks now.


    After the fight, everyone rested in place.


    Zheng wanwan performed simple wound treatment for the injured in the team.


    Although it is impossible to recover as before, it can at least make everyone maintain more than 90% of their combat effectiveness.


    This is also the reason why Zheng wanwan will be assigned a position in the team.


    "Are we going to move on?" Huang Su said with a tangled look as they rested.


    "Of course, the harvest here is not enough to stop us." Luo Heng looked at the booty in his hand and said.


    In the second floor space, people also collected some valuable items.


    For example, a potion that can quickly restore energy, a fist that can increase attack speed, a belt that can increase Qi speed, a dagger that can improve attack power, and so on.


    However, these things are just ordinary equipment. Although they can sell at a good price, they are far from what people expect.


    "However, the degree of danger here is far beyond our imagination. If we pass through the third floor, we will encounter more trouble..." Huang Su worried.


    "Don''t worry, if you are in trouble, I will take the initiative to fight for your escape time!" Luo Heng interrupted.


    After all, the action of exploring the "Kingdom of God" was initiated by Luo Heng.


    Everyone is to help Luo hengcai''s team.


    No matter Zhang Feng, Zhang Yang, Huang Su and Zheng wanwan, each of them has received Luo Heng''s help.


    Now, Luo Heng is in trouble, and everyone will naturally help him. Only then can five people form a team to explore the "Kingdom of God".


    "Brother Luo, you know I don''t mean that!" Huang Su said.


    "I know!" Luo Heng sighed slightly: "if possible, I also hope to stop this exploration. After all, great changes have taken place in the" Kingdom of God ", and the danger has increased..."


    "But..." Luo Heng paused and said, "but my daughter can''t wait. She''s waiting for my harvest. Help!"


    At this point, Luo Heng''s eyes flashed a thick color of pain.


    It seems that as a father, I feel very sad that I can''t stay with my daughter when she needs help most.


    "Brother Luo Heng, don''t worry, we will succeed this time!" Zheng wanwan gently advised:


    "Even if we can''t find the legendary resurrection potion in the space on the third floor, as long as we can find a valuable holy instrument, we can take it as a price and invite the medicine king to cure your daughter!"


    "Yes, boss Luo Heng, our brothers can''t wait to see the monsters in the third floor!" Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang said.


    "Thank you, thank you!" after hearing the warm words, Luo Heng''s depression was swept away and a trace of confidence was restored.


    ......


    Although the monsters in the first two layers of the "Kingdom of God" are very dangerous for a team like Luo Heng, it is not difficult for Chen Yu''s team.


    In less than half a day, Chen Yu and others have come to the edge of the third floor of the "Kingdom of God".


    Before that, the monsters who died under Shen Xiaoyao and others had exceeded three figures.


    The bloody smell of the people made none of the monsters on the second floor dare to approach them a hundred meters away.


    After several battles in the second space, Shen Xiaoyao, he Qing and others also deepened the cooperation between the battles.


    In their view, the next third layer will never exist that they can''t compete with.


    However, as outsiders, they still have too little knowledge of the "Kingdom of God".


    Therefore, in order to be cautious, they decided to move towards the central area of the "Kingdom of God" step by step.


    After stepping into the space on the third floor, Chen Yu and others did not encounter combat immediately.


    This layer of space is obviously much broader than the first two layers.


    The wide cross roads make the space on the third floor look chaotic.


    People who set foot here for the first time, if they don''t have a map, I''m afraid they can''t go too far, and they will lose their way in this crisscross road.


    "Unexpectedly, the third floor space is so chaotic. If there is no map, I''m afraid we''ll have to turn here for a long time." Shen Xiaoyao frowned.


    "But where are we going to find the map?" he Qing said.


    "Maybe other teams entering the" Kingdom of God "will have a map here," Shen Xiaoyao guessed.


    "In that case, let''s look around here to see if we can meet other teams?!" at this point, everyone''s eyes turned to Chen Yu.


    "Good! Then turn around!" Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Along the road ahead, Chen Yu and others walked about several miles. As a result, the team of other adventurers did not meet, but met a wave of monsters!


    In this wave of monsters, there are two particularly strong monsters, obviously the leader of this wave of monsters.


    One, similar to a human figure, wrapped under a piece of rotten rag.


    Only two pairs of blood red eyes, naked, look very strange.


    The other is a domineering skeleton monster.


    This skeleton is quite different from what Chen Yu and others met before.


    Most of the skeletons encountered by Chen Yu and others were cannon fodder. As long as they were slightly attacked, they would be blasted into scattered bones.


    However, this skeleton is only four or five meters high, which gives people a very shocking pressure.


    Moreover, at the moment of its appearance, it broke out a deafening roar.


    With this roar, endless death flames surrounded the huge skeleton.


    At the same time, the fire of the soul, the size of a fist, was burning in two eyes with huge holes.


    The more powerful the fire of the soul is, the more terrible the power of dead creatures is.


    The fist sized soul fire represents the power of the semi holy land.


    In other words, this skeleton is a dead creature comparable to the semi Holy Land!


    The appearance of the two monster leaders made all the monsters around them tremble. Even if they were burned to ashes by the raging fire, no monster dared to move a little.


    Previously, in the second floor space, the chaotic scene of countless monsters fighting their own battles could never appear.

 Chapter 718

    Facing the monster leader in the third space, Shen Xiaoyao and others also became dignified.


    If the third space is full of such beautiful monsters, they are afraid to get into trouble


    The next moment, without waiting for Shen Xiaoyao and others, the huge skeleton had taken the lead in attacking.


    Just a low roar.


    A group of monsters surrounded by huge skeletons and human monsters howled and rushed to Chen Yu and others.


    In addition to the two leaders, there are 356 zombie monsters and other monsters that can release the power of different elements.


    It was the first time they met a group of monsters with two kinds.


    Different from previous battles, the combat effectiveness of the two kinds of monsters is not simply one plus one, but has been improved several times.


    Facing the sharp attack of the monster, Shen Xiaoyao said in a deep voice:


    "He Qing, you and Bai Yu go to the front to contain the zombies in melee!"


    "Bai Yihang, you follow me to attack the herd of strange animals!"


    "Xu Xiang, Huang Fuxin, pay attention to the movements of the two leading monsters. Once they change, stop them immediately!"


    "Chen Shao, we don''t know the specific abilities of the two monster leaders, so once the scene is out of control, we still need your hand!"


    While the monster team still had a short time to attack, Shen Xiaoyao quickly and simply explained what everyone needed to do. After listening to Shen Xiaoyao''s arrangement, all the people stood in their battle positions and waited for the demons to launch an attack.


    He Qing''s sharp eyes, aiming at the zombies in the distance, felt his breath.


    Shen Xiaoyao also holds the sacred weapon Xihuang in his hand and waits quietly.


    Bai Yu, Huang Fuxin and Bai Yihang are also staring into the distance and ready to take action at any time.


    The next moment, there was a loud howl among the demons.


    Led by the huge skeleton, the Dark Monster pressed Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    Behind the dark monsters are the monsters launching long-range attacks and the leader of the humanoid monster!


    "Come on, you minions!"


    Waving his twin spikes, he Qing turned into a whirlwind and rushed into the zombie group.


    The silver lights flickered, and the twin spikes in He Qing''s hand were like butterflies flying, splashing with blood light.


    At the same time, Shen Xiaoyao and Bai Yihang also rushed to the distant animals.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With Bai Yihang''s hands swinging, a light bloomed at Shen Xiaoyao''s feet.


    "Strong light array!"


    This array is a large instantaneous array. Although the attack power is limited, it can bring powerful attack bonus to others.


    "Dong!!!"


    As if his heart had a soul, Shen Xiaoyao suddenly inspired Xi emperor at the moment when the "strong light array" was formed.


    The bell, like water lines, swings in the void.


    Like the wind coming, the wave bell actually suppresses the element power blasted by dozens of exotic animals!


    "Xin''er, Bai Yu, join hands with He Qing to solve the skeleton first!"


    When Shen Xiaoyao and Bai Yihang jointly suppressed the distant animals, Shen Xiaoyao decided to kill the skeleton leader surrounded by the crowd first!


    "Bang."


    The voice fell, and Huang Fuxin''s attack followed.


    Countless empty chains turn into Skynet, cutting the zombie group and skeleton leader apart.


    Although the number of demons and monsters occupied an absolute advantage on the scene, after Huang Fuxin cut the battlefield through the void chain, the battle regiment suddenly became a local advantage of He Qing, Bai Yu and Huang Fuxin against the skeleton leader!


    "Boom!!!"


    The white jade, which has already formed a tacit understanding due to multiple cooperation in the second floor space, was also shot at the moment when Huang Fuxin made a move!


    A sword light broke through the air.


    The sword pierced the eyes of the huge skeleton.


    That is where the fire of the skeleton soul is and where the flaw of the skeleton monster is.


    Once the soul fire goes out, the skeleton monster will die instantly!


    "Howl ~ ~"


    However, this huge skeleton is not as easy to deal with as people think.


    Facing the sword light in Bai Yu''s hand, the huge skeleton roared.


    I saw the black smoke of death coming out of his mouth!


    The foul smelling death poison gas covers the white jade in an instant!


    "Time flies!!!"


    At this critical moment, Xu Xiang''s attack also came!


    The holy weapon in her hand was "like water" and cut a bright sword.


    The sword light, with the sword meaning of years, flies and cuts out.


    Instantly cut the poison fog of death into green smoke and dissipate it.


    At the same time, like the light of the water sword, Xu Xiang drew a dazzling arc and cut all the zombies that rushed into the chain of the void in half!


    Although the attacks of Xu Xiang and Bai Yu did not cause substantial damage to the huge skeleton, there was no disappointment on their faces, just because their attacks were just a cover up. The real killing move came from He Qing!


    "Bipolar shock explosion!"


    With the roar of He Qing!


    Body shape lightning flash, sharp stabs in both hands, like two lightning, accurately stabbed into the eyes of the huge skeleton!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the two soul inflammation in the eyes of the huge skeleton were instantly blown into countless sparks and dissipated!


    "Dong!!!"


    When the fire of the soul of the huge skeleton dissipates, his vitality also dies.


    The four or five meter high skeleton fell heavily to the ground, splashing countless dust.


    Everyone, at this moment, can''t help but get a mental shock.


    At the same time, the pressure on people''s minds has suddenly halved.


    These two huge monster leaders really put too much pressure on everyone.


    Now, the success in solving one of them also makes everyone secretly relieved.


    Next, just kill the human monster hidden behind the shroud!


    Everyone''s eyes, one after another aimed at the human nature monster in the distance, and the killing opportunity was revealed!


    As if he felt the killing intention of the people, the red light burst in the human monster''s eyes.


    At the next moment, the monsters around the human monster were covered with a layer of red light.


    These lights suddenly raised the dangerous smell of these monsters to a higher level!


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    At this moment, the human monster uses ancient witchcraft.


    This kind of sorcery can burn the life of exotic animals and stimulate the strongest killing intention.


    Although the side effect of this kind of witchcraft is that the beast that is cast "bloodthirsty" will die soon.


    However, these monsters, which are regarded as disposable consumables, die early and die late. For human monsters, they don''t care at all. Therefore, this side effect is not something worthy of human monsters'' attention!


    "Buzz!!!"


    After being "bloodthirsty", the alien becomes fierce and abnormal.


    Countless spiritual waves bloom in an instant.

 Chapter 719

    In the sky, countless fires, ice cones, bone spurs, ground protrusions, lightning and other attacks came at everyone.


    Facing the terrorist element attack, Shen Xiaoyao and others have only room to dodge.


    Fortunately, everyone is a martial arts expert. In the face of this rain like attack, they can still rely on their own agile pace to avoid the attacks of strange animals.


    At the same time, at the moment of dodging these alien attacks, Shen Xiaoyao and others also blinked their eyes and calculated the opportunity to fight back!


    Although everyone is at a disadvantage for the time being, Shen Xiaoyao firmly believes that victory is only a matter of time.


    The winner must belong to them.


    However, in this high-intensity battle, the faces of Bai Yu and Huang Fuxin around Shen Xiaoyao showed a trace of fatigue.


    As female martial artists, there is an obvious gap in their physical strength compared with male martial artists.


    If it''s just a short fight, you can''t see anything.


    However, it has been a miracle that the high-intensity and cruel fighting for several days has not destroyed their fighting will.


    At this time, it is almost impossible for them to maintain strong combat effectiveness as at first.


    However, although physically and mentally exhausted, Bai Yu and Huang Fuxin can still maintain more than 80% of their combat effectiveness with perseverance.


    Seeing the state of Bai Yu and Huang Fuxin, Shen Xiaoyao also made a decision. After the battle, we must take a good rest and move on.


    Seeing that his monsters could not break Shen Xiaoyao''s defense, the human monster in the shroud began to murmur.


    At the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao suddenly gave a loud drink, and the Xi emperor bell in his hand turned into layers of illusions, like a water curtain, after blocking the attack all over the sky, he shouted:


    "The monster is going to perform witchcraft. He must be interrupted!"


    "I''ll come!" he Qing is the one who responds to Shen Xiaoyao fastest!


    In these days of fighting, he Qing and Shen Xiaoyao had a very strong tacit understanding.


    Two people often need only one look or one action to get familiar with each other''s ideas.


    Before Shen Xiaoyao took action, he Qing had realized his next step.


    Therefore, when Shen Xiaoyao blocked the sky attack, he Qing had already turned into a lightning bolt and stabbed the shroud monster!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The twin spikes are staggered and fierce like an electric drill.


    This blow contains extremely strong killing power.


    "Be sure to hit!!!"


    Everyone was attracted by He Qing''s blow.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin, Bai Yu, Xu Xiang and Bai Yihang looked at He Qing.


    I saw the rapid lightning surge, layers of evil spirit.


    He Qing''s strike was like a natural punishment. It was unparalleled cruelty!


    "If you can''t see anyone, just die!!!"


    With the sound of He Qing''s concussion, empty rage, killing moves, boom!


    Seeing he Qing coming, the monsters in front of the shroud monster rushed out together, trying to block He Qing''s attack for the leader.


    "Bastards, get out of here!"


    However, he Qing''s unique strike can''t be stopped by ordinary beasts.


    I saw an electric light, suddenly divided into countless branches and rushed to the strange animals.


    Layers of shining electric light instantly burst out powerful killing power!


    Sprint, sweep, oblique cut, focus.


    A flash of lightning blasted all the monsters in front of He Qing into coke.


    He Qing, who rushed into the strange animals, rolled up a bloody storm in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he killed the strange animals that stood in front of him.


    Under the light of He Qing''s twin spikes, the red light in the eyes of the shroud monster seems to be extremely dim.


    Just when everyone thought the battle was over, a sudden howl came from the mouth of the shroud monster!


    "Do you want to die before you die?"


    He Qing, who rushed to the shroud monster, couldn''t help thinking.


    It can be imagined that once a monster with strong strength is forced to a desperate situation, it will burst out with terrible lethality.


    If this monster tries to fight back, it''s really frightening.


    The more this will to die counterattack, the more terrible, he had to be vigilant.


    The next moment, he Qing''s eyes flashed some hidden worries.


    He Qing''s moves stress perseverance.


    Once you hesitate, the power of the move will be greatly reduced.


    However, after only a moment of thinking, he Qing made a decision again.


    "If you want to kill him, kill him. Who cares about the flood behind you!"


    The electric light of Su Sha converges on the twin spikes in He Qing''s hand again.


    As he Qing waved his palm, in an instant, the bright electric light flooded the world and breathed out the sharp meaning of terror.


    "Kill."


    With a roar, the lightning burst into bloom and turned into a dragon!


    A ferocious electric dragon blocks all directions of the shroud monster!


    "Boom!!!!!"


    Lightning riots, thunder shocks.


    He Qing stabbed the twin spikes into the body of the shroud monster.


    The terrible lightning instantly pierced the shroud monster''s chest with a terrible wound.


    Huge holes emerge in the chest of the shroud monster.


    The blood was still evaporated by electric light, and the rest was only dead meat turned into coke.


    However, it is different from the people''s assumption that the shroud monster will disappear.


    This blow, he Qingfei did not kill the shroud monster, but made the blood color in his eyes richer!


    "He Qing, be careful!"


    With Shen Xiaoyao''s reminder, a burst of blood red light suddenly lit up on the body of the shroud monster.


    Then a more obscure voice came from the mouth of the shroud monster.


    "What, can''t interrupt his witchcraft!!!"


    He Qing''s pupils contracted suddenly. He had a hunch that something bad was going to happen.


    "Da hoo, Da Liye, Saha ~ ~"


    With the last few sorcery spells, black evil Qi rose from the ground!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The evil Qi in the sky gathered in the void, and then poured into the huge skeleton shattered by the soul fire like water in a funnel!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the vibration of the earth, the huge skeleton stood up in the next moment!


    The original white bones are full of dark negative energy.


    At the same time, the round skeleton becomes ferocious.


    Every joint of the skeleton is covered with layers of bone spurs!


    If the original skeleton looks like a human figure, then the skeleton at this time looks more like a monster that can walk upright!!!

 Chapter 720

    Shen Xiaoyao is now facing the dark skeleton king.


    In the face of such a terrible monster, even holding the sacred instrument Xihuang bell can not give him confidence in victory.


    Although Shen Xiaoyao was confused, his attack was still firm.


    Only because he knew in his heart that as the commander of the team, if even he lost his fighting spirit, it would be a disaster for all members of the team!


    "Dong!!!"


    The bell rang again.


    The heavy bell made Huang Fuxin, Bai Yu, he Qing, Bai Yihang and others wake up from the shock.


    Although the shroud freak miraculously revived the huge skeleton and evolved into a more terrible dark skeleton king.


    But they haven''t lost yet. The war is far from over!


    Fortunately, with the battle going on minute by minute.


    The shroud freak seems to have lost his strength because of the resurrection of the dark skeleton king. He can''t continue to resurrect other monsters and stay aside without any combat power.


    In other words, people only need to destroy the resurrected dark skeleton king!


    This made Shen Xiaoyao feel relieved.


    The situation is not as bad as expected.


    Observing the situation of the scene, it was confirmed that the shroud freak was limited by the resurrection of the dark skeleton king.


    Shen Xiaoyao also let go of his hands and feet and devoted himself to the battle with the dark skeleton king.


    At this moment, all the monsters and Zombies following the shroud monster and the huge skeleton have been killed by everyone.


    Unfortunately, the remaining monster is more terrible than all the monsters before!


    The huge body not only didn''t make the dark skeleton King slow down.


    On the contrary, with the blessing of great power, the speed of the dark skeleton king is far faster than people imagine!


    "Bang!"


    Shen Xiaoyao was surrounded by golden light and was smashed by the dark skeleton king.


    Under this blow, Shen Xiaoyao''s body flew backward 100 meters like a meteor.


    "Dong!!"


    He didn''t stop his retreat until his body fell heavily on the ground and blew out a huge pit.


    Struggling to stand up, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Shen Xiaoyao''s mouth.


    However, at this moment, a smile appeared on Shen Xiaoyao''s face: "ha ha, your strength is not as big as you imagined!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The dark skeleton King seemed to understand Shen Xiaoyao''s words, and his roar was full of rage!


    Limbs, suddenly and violently, burst into a mighty momentum!


    It wants Shen Xiaoyao to pay for his arrogance!


    However, Shen Xiaoyao is not fighting alone.


    After the initial surprise, he Qing and others also reacted.


    Several people''s body weeks, also at the same time, broke out a strong sense of war!


    "Purple bipolar!"


    "Void chain!"


    "Time flies!"


    "Tao array in one!"


    "Unparalleled sword chop!"


    In an instant, the attack of the people burst out.


    Boundless energy storm, whirling out.


    The light of destruction can''t stop rising and shooting around.


    The earth, the void, at this moment, could not help shaking, as if shaking because of the power of everyone.


    Terrible killing moves bring earth shaking killing.


    The power of destruction is directed at the dark skeleton king.


    The power of Huang Fuxin, he Qing and others is really terrible.


    However, the dark skeleton king did not see any fear in the face of this hegemonic force, but faced the difficulties!


    The huge black palm was raised with a bang.


    A shadow of death blows out!


    "Dong!!!"


    With a loud noise, the shadow of the dark skeleton King disappeared together with the destruction light from He Qing and others!


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng..."


    The huge explosion aftershock made he Qing and others stagger back.


    At this moment, the look on their faces was startled and frightened.


    You know, the attack just now is almost close to the peak power of everyone.


    However, this move blew out, but even half of the skin of the dark skeleton king was not hurt. How can we continue to fight?!


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    Gusts of strong wind blew around the dark skeleton king.


    However, despite the strong wind, the dark skeleton king was as calm as a mountain and did not move half a minute.


    His huge body, constantly releasing the breath of terror, made the whole area like death.


    "Quack, quack..."


    With a creepy laugh, the giant hand of the dark skeleton king stretched out again and covered Shen Xiaoyao and others!


    "Buzz!"


    The wind grows with strength.


    With the huge palm of the dark skeleton King falling, countless storms also bloom.


    That strong wind blew out wildly, blocking everyone''s retreat!


    That heavy storm, like a huge dragon, seems to be any one, which is enough to destroy the void and frighten the sky!


    This palm of the dark skeleton King deduces the power to the extreme!


    One force, ten meetings!


    The dark skeleton king is to completely wipe out Shen Xiaoyao and others with his strong power without leaving any room!


    The next moment, Chen Yu, who stood still without any action, sighed slightly.


    "Stop it!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, Shen Xiaoyao and others suddenly felt in a trance.


    The giant palm of the dark skeleton king is one meter above their heads.


    However, I do not know why, this close space has become thousands of miles away.


    Although the death blow of the dark skeleton King surged down angrily, it could not come to their heads anyway.


    The next moment, Chen Yu stepped out slowly.


    A red light emerged from his feet.


    Lotus grows step by step.


    It is like a flame lotus blossoming with Chen Yu.


    The flame ignited in an instant.


    The sea of fire suddenly rose from the ground.


    "Dong!!!"


    It was like something moving forward and crashing down.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others only feel that they are surrounded by some force.


    "Yes... It''s a ten square extinction array!!!"


    When Shen Xiaoyao and others were still wondering what had happened, Bai Yihang suddenly shouted.


    After Bai Yihang''s cry, the earth sent out a huge roar and dazzling golden light, gushing out from the ground and falling straight into the sky!


    Countless rays of light are transformed into complex lines one after another. On each line, there is a huge array of power that devours the earth.


    Until now, Shen Xiaoyao and other talents suddenly realized.


    This is not the first kill array of the ten annihilations they encountered when they fought with Kong Feifei, the flame kill array!


    When fighting with Kong Feifei, Chen Yu broke the array too fast, so that everyone didn''t feel the power of the Shifang extinction array.


    But at this moment, when the flame killing array appeared in front of everyone, all people clearly felt the terrible power released by the ten party extinction array!

 Chapter 721

    The destruction of the ten sides is a holy level killing array.


    At the moment when the array starts, boundless spiritual power continues to emerge, locking the dark skeleton king in an instant!


    The flame, burning into the sky, turns into a Flaming Lotus and sinks into the middle.


    In the face of this terrible fire killing array, the spirit of the dark skeleton king was immediately suppressed.


    Chen Yu, who trapped the dark skeleton king in the flame killing array with his backhand, fell down.


    The fire killing array is the best array to suppress the spirit of death.


    Flame, born to restrain the things of the dead.


    Although the resurrected dark skeleton king has the power of death, the flame killing array integrated with Chen Yu can completely suppress the soul fire of the dark skeleton king.


    Even the dark skeleton king has the power to surpass the holy land.


    However, under the fire killing array, the dark skeleton king had to be careful to prevent being burned by the fire!


    Although the noumenon was exterminated and suppressed by the ten parties, the danger of the dark skeleton king was not reduced.


    After all, it has great power. If it insists on breaking through the array, it may still bring great trauma to the extinction of the ten parties.


    After the formation of the array, the array mage will be integrated with the array.


    When the array is broken, the array mage will also receive a huge counterattack.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Yu''s expression was still not half relaxed.


    Across the flame killing array, Chen Yu slowly raised his eyes and stared at the dark skeleton king.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything and see through everything.


    The sharp eyes, as soon as they touched the dark skeleton king, saw through his soul!


    In an instant, the soul fire in the eyes of the dark skeleton King jumped involuntarily.


    At this moment, the dark skeleton King instinctively felt a surprise.


    Because, just at a glance, a huge thought on Chen Yu instantly froze the fire of the soul of the dark skeleton king!


    This majesty is even strong enough to make the dark skeleton king have no idea of resistance!


    "Howl ~ ~"


    There was a roar of fear in his mouth, and the death force around the dark skeleton King rushed out involuntarily.


    His thick dark bones began to tremble slightly.


    It seems that Chen Yu''s eyes have frightened him from the bottom of his heart.


    The next moment, a faint smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "I really didn''t expect that a mere skeleton monster could force me to do it."


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the dark skeleton king, as if he was surprised by the power it showed.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes slowly became cold and cold.


    "But since I did it myself, you will never have a chance to rise again!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body was full of domineering breath, rising into the sky.


    This breath is integrated with the flame killing array.


    The flame, also at this moment, is like being injected with a wave of anger.


    The towering flames pierced the whole sky.


    The burning flame stopped slightly in the air and immediately gathered down to the dark skeleton king!


    The body shape of the dark skeleton king was shocked by the threat of the flame!


    Just for a moment, the boundless flame wrapped it all around.


    The terrible flame melted the bones of the dark skeleton king in just a moment.


    The great figure of the dark skeleton king suddenly shrunk by one tenth at this moment!


    If it goes on like this, the dark skeleton king will be burned by the fire array in less than ten breaths!


    "Roar!!!!!"


    At this moment, the dark skeleton King roared!


    The soul flame in the double pupil burns brightly at this moment.


    A strong desire for survival blooms on the dark skeleton king!


    Then, with a roar, the breath of death gushed out of the body of the dark skeleton king!


    In an instant, the huge figure of the dark skeleton king was tightly surrounded by the breath of death.


    The black bones seemed to exude black juice.


    "Kill!!!!!"


    A hoarse, boundless voice resounded through the world.


    With the roar of the dark skeleton king, he blew out the most powerful punch in his life!


    The fist wind blows a death storm, with an endless breath of death, flying into the sky and smashing into the boundless flame in the void.


    Death and fire are two extreme forces that are irreconcilable.


    When these two forces meet, there will be a violent explosion in an instant!


    Death, like a torrential flood, suppresses the flames in the sky.


    However, in the face of the Jedi counterattack of the dark skeleton king, Chen Yu had no fear on his face. He still calmly controlled the flame killing array and continued to suppress it.


    "Flames burn demons, cover and press ten sides, burn!!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s soft drink, the suppressed flame burned again in an instant!


    The sky was ablaze with flames.


    It seemed to burn a hole in the sky, hovering in the air and twisting constantly.


    A moment later, a dragon shaped flame was generated in an instant.


    The fire dragon, hovering in the void, hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the Yanlong was waiting for something.


    Suddenly, Yanlong''s eyes suddenly opened!


    Like a real dragon.


    The moment Yan Long opened his eyes, his breath suddenly soared a hundred times!


    Burning flames, deflagration and killing power emerge, straight through the world!


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    A dragon chant shook the sky.


    Yanlong, in the blink of an eye, fell straight from the sky to the ground and smashed into the dark skeleton king!


    Fire dragon, directly penetrate the body of the dark skeleton king!


    The flame burned all the dead Qi around the dark skeleton king.


    This blow will seriously injure the dark skeleton king!


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    On the dark skeleton king, there was a terrible howling sound in an instant!


    With only one blow, the terrible death gas around the dark skeleton King''s body was greatly destroyed!


    The soaring black gas was burned by the flames.


    The bones around the dark skeleton King were blown open.


    However, this terrible injury seemed to stimulate the ferocity of the dark skeleton king.


    The next moment, the dark skeleton King rushed to Chen Yu with an unparalleled ferocity, regardless of the burning flames around him.


    It knows that all the harm it has suffered comes from Chen Yu.


    As long as Chen Yu can be killed, the flame threatening him will disappear in an instant.


    To this end, even if you pay a heavy price, it is worth it!


    Facing the decision of the dark skeleton king, a sneer appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    His left hand waved gently in front of him.


    The large array shrouded in the dark skeleton King flashed.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body is empty.


    His hands soared above his head, and the vast noise shook the whole world.


    "The ten sides are extinct, the wind is chaotic, the array is killed, and Qi!"


    The next moment, a terrible storm suddenly broke out!

 Chapter 722

    The second kill array was destroyed in ten directions. When the random wind kill array was opened, thousands of people broke out in an instant.


    Wind and fire coincide and blend.


    The opening of the random wind killing array makes the originally extremely violent flame killing array more ferocious!


    The flame above the hot dragon soared in an instant!


    Fire, winding the sky, burning the sky!


    Outside the array, Chen Yu held his head high and stared at the dark skeleton king.


    And his hair is flying in the air under the chaotic wind!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, like a pioneering God, is running the universe!


    "Wind and fire blend, and the array is as powerful as heaven!"


    A great voice resounded through the world.


    Vanity, under the pressure of Chen Yu, is trembling!


    Just for a moment, the flame dragon suppressed the dark skeleton king with the blessing of the random wind killing array.


    The huge skeleton, which was originally more than 50 meters high, was gradually only more than ten meters in size under the burning of Yanlong.


    "Just a skeleton, don''t kill it for me!!!"


    The next moment, when the spirit of death on the dark skeleton king had been suppressed to the extreme, Chen Yu suddenly shook his right hand.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The ten square extinction array, at this moment, blooms a violent atmosphere.


    The power of fire increased ten times in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking anger, the mighty dark skeleton king was directly burned to ashes by the fire!


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    A breeze blew past.


    Blow away the ashes left by the dark skeleton king.


    The earth is calm again.


    The flame, after burning the dark skeleton king, gradually disappeared.


    Everything seems to have never happened.


    However, everyone looked at Chen Yu and became more awed.


    Just now, the array power shown by Chen Yu is terrible.


    You know, the strength of the dark skeleton king has reached the holy land.


    In other words, at that moment, Chen Yu killed a monster comparable to the strong in the martial holy land just by relying on the two kinds of killing arrays destroyed in ten directions.


    If Chen Yu blooms all the forces of extinction, how terrible will it be?!


    After killing the dark skeleton queen, Chen Yuyou came to the shroud monster and killed it.


    It seems that Chen Yu didn''t encounter much resistance when he killed the shroud monster because his strength was exhausted.


    Killing this monster leader is as simple as killing a chicken.


    When everything is over, everyone, but no one''s heart, is relaxed.


    After seeing the power of the third level monster leader of the "Kingdom of God", they realized that they despised the monsters in the "Kingdom of God".


    If there were no Chen Yu, I''m afraid the black three skeleton king would be enough to kill all the people.


    The dark skeleton king is obviously not the strongest monster in the third layer of the "Kingdom of God"!


    This conclusion makes everyone feel desperate!


    If so, I''m afraid they can''t walk in the third space of the "Kingdom of God". Needless to say, they cross the fourth space and look for the center!


    At the thought of this, everyone couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    It seemed that he noticed the frustration in the hearts of the people. Chen Yu slowly said, "I think our strategy should be changed a little."


    "The strength of monsters on the third floor of the" Kingdom of God "obviously exceeded our expectations. It was obviously impractical to kill through the third floor like on the second floor, so we need a map, a map that can avoid monsters on the third floor!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "But Chen Shao, how do you know that there will be such a map?" he Qing asked.


    "Before entering the" Kingdom of God ", I roughly investigated the strength of the adventurers who were ready to enter here. I found that few of them were strong enough to compete with the third tier monsters."


    After stopping a little language, Chen Yu continued, "but most of these people set their goals at the third level. Why?!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately shocked everyone''s spirit.


    Yes, you know, their team is much better than those adventurers. Even they can''t compete with the leader monsters on the third floor. Why do those adventurers dare to step on the third floor of the "Kingdom of God"?!


    Unless


    "So I''m sure that these adventurers must have items that can avoid most of the monster leaders on the third floor." Chen Yuning said:


    "And this item is probably the map left by our predecessors!"


    "What we have to do now is to find adventurers and ask for maps?" Shen Xiaoyao asked softly.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded and said, "but it''s not us, but myself!"


    "Why?!" Shen Xiaoyao blurted out.


    "First, there are many crises in the space on the third floor. If we act together, the target is too large and it is easy to attract a large number of monster attacks."


    "Second, you all suffered major or minor injuries in the battle just now. What you need to do now is to recover the injuries, not fight."


    Although Chen Yu''s words were euphemistic, the people also recognized the deep meaning of his words.


    Chen Yu, who acts alone, is very relaxed if he encounters a monster, whether he fights or runs away.


    But if you bring everyone together, it will be very troublesome.


    At this time, Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang and others in the team looked a little complicated.


    Among them, they are not only angry at their lack of strength, but also ashamed of being unable to help Chen Yu.


    Along the way, Chen Yu has given them a lot of help.


    Nevertheless, the gap between them and Chen Yu is not getting closer, but getting farther and farther.


    Knowing that it''s useless to say more, Shen Xiaoyao can only agree with Chen Yu. However, before leaving, Shen Xiaoyao still worried:


    "Chen Shao, if you are alone, be more careful..."


    "Don''t worry, the monsters here can''t help it. What about me!"


    Waving his hand slightly, Chen Yu turned away smartly.


    ......


    An hour later, Chen Yu appeared in the middle of the third floor space of the "Kingdom of God".


    This is already the limit for Chen Yu.


    Just because the roads here are complex and disorganized.


    Even if he used the power of the divine king''s will to see through, he still did not find the law of the third space road of the "Kingdom of God".


    This has strengthened Chen Yu''s search for a map of the third floor space.


    On his way forward, Chen Yu met three waves of monsters.


    The first wave is giant insects and monsters that can shuttle freely underground.


    The second wave is the thunder hawks flying in the sky.


    The third wave is a kind of sheep.


    This wave of sheep seems harmless.


    However, every sheep in the flock has a strong smell of blood.


    Chen Yu guessed that the sheep here are likely to be meat eating magic sheep.

 Chapter 723

    Sure enough, as Chen Yu expected.


    When a huge beast appeared in front of the sheep, the first reaction of the sheep was not to escape, but to launch an impact!


    The sharp sheep horn, like a sharp blade, instantly cuts the beast into pieces.


    After the sheep leader had enjoyed the fattest meat of the beast, the other magic sheep in the sheep chewed the beast to a bone shelf in less than half a minute.


    In the face of hundreds of magic sheep and sheep, even Chen Yu feels that once he falls into a siege, it is impossible to leave safely.


    At this time, the leader of the demon sheep was suddenly surprised.


    Then, like a chain reaction, the whole demon sheep raised their heads and looked into the distance at this moment.


    Chen Yu, who was hiding in the dark, had to stop at this time, frowned slightly and looked at the dark clouds spreading far away.


    The black clouds, like ink immersed in clear water, covered the whole sky in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Yu can clearly feel the terrible energy contained in the dark clouds above his head.


    "Click ~ ~ ~"


    With the scream of the leader of the magic sheep, the whole magic sheep was instantly startled, and then fled in panic in the opposite direction of the dark clouds!


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing the reaction of the demon sheep, Chen Yu frowned.


    You know, the beast''s instinct for danger is naturally stronger than human beings.


    Strange animals like magic sheep are more sensitive to danger.


    There is no doubt that it will be very terrible for such a huge demon sheep to retreat.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu also followed the demon sheep and ran away from the dark cloud.


    After running for nearly a quarter of an hour, Chen Yu finally broke away from the area shrouded in dark clouds.


    Here is a desolate rock zone.


    In this area, there are large and small underground cracks.


    Some of these cracks are kilometers long and bottomless.


    Yes, it''s 100 meters long and several meters deep.


    These rock formations form a natural shelter.


    As long as you hide under the rock stratum, you can avoid most of the changes.


    Seeing these rock formations, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking.


    In the third space of the "Kingdom of God", there are many crises. Take the group of evil sheep just now. Once Shen Xiaoyao and others encounter this group of evil sheep and wait for them, I''m afraid they will be completely destroyed.


    But if Shen Xiaoyao and others can hide in this underground rock stratum, they don''t have to be afraid of evil sheep.


    After all, their individual strength is far better than the demon sheep.


    In the narrow underground rock stratum, the number advantage of magic sheep will completely lose its effect.


    If they kill one-on-one, Shen Xiaoyao can even kill the whole demon sheep without leaving one alive!


    When encountering monsters with strong individual strength, Shen Xiaoyao can also shake off their opponents with the advantage of terrain.


    It can be said that this place is very suitable for Shen Xiaoyao.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu went towards the nearest underground crack.


    "Dong!"


    When Chen Yu entered the underground crack, he found that he was not alone here.


    Here, there were already two groups of adventurers who arrived first.


    The leaders of the two groups are a man and a woman.


    Although there was no struggle between the two sides, they were on guard against each other, and the atmosphere was quite tense.


    Chen Yu''s arrival just broke the tense atmosphere.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu.


    "Well! Where are the strangers?"


    "This is the center of the third floor of the" Kingdom of God ". How did he get here alone?!"


    "It''s not because everyone in the team is dead. A person runs here in a panic?!"


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care at all about the people''s comments, but went straight to the surrounding of the ground crack and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    At this time, in the adventurer team of the woman, a fierce looking middle-aged man came to Chen Yu and asked coldly, "Hey, boy, I ask you, where are you from?"


    Chen Yu raised his head slightly and glanced at the middle-aged man. He didn''t speak, but continued to look around and observe the space size of the ground seam.


    Seeing that Chen Yu ignored his questions, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the fierce middle-aged man.


    On his face, he immediately put on a ferocious expression and said, "boy, I''m asking you something. You''d better answer honestly, otherwise, you''re welcome to my knife!"


    Then, the middle-aged man fiddled with the long knife at his waist and stared at Chen Yu''s neck.


    However, the threat of middle-aged people can''t scare Chen Yu at all.


    Chen Yu glanced contemptuously at the big man again, and the corners of his mouth looked contemptuous.


    "Shit, you dare to look down on me!" the next moment, the fierce middle-aged man felt his face was dull, immediately became angry and reached out to grasp Chen Yu''s collar.


    At this time, the female adventurer leader in the Han team slowly opened his mouth and said, "Feng Qi, don''t be impulsive!"


    As a woman, LAN Mei''s intuition has always been accurate.


    At the moment when Chen Yu entered the ground seam, LAN Mei felt the cold breath coming from him.


    This kind of breath often appears only in the strong who are strong enough to regard others as ants.


    Although Lanmei also felt a little nervous, how could such a young boy have anything to do with the peerless strong.


    However, the cautious spirit raised by years of adventure made LAN Mei give a voice to remind her before her men wanted to fight Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, her man has been inflamed by Chen Yu''s contempt and provocation.


    He couldn''t hear a word of the leader''s reminder.


    At this time, he just wanted the boy who dared to refute his face to break his hands and feet!


    "Smelly boy, don''t you weigh your weight in front of me?"


    With that, the fierce middle-aged man reached out and grabbed Chen Yu''s arms.


    This man has cultivated martial arts and is called iron hand!


    His hands are powerful and can tear tigers and leopards.


    "Bang!"


    When the middle-aged man put his hands on Chen Yu''s arm, a poisonous smile appeared on his face.


    His hands have torn the hands and feet of countless people.


    At this time, Chen Yu cried for mercy after his hands and feet were torn off.


    Even, the middle-aged man has thought that when Chen Yu cries for mercy, he must tease the boy well, and then crush his head!


    However, the next moment, there was a sharp pain in his palm.


    In my imagination, the scene of Chen Yu''s shoulder crushing did not appear.


    On the contrary, his palms were pinched by Chen Yu''s hands until they deformed and twisted like a twist.

 Chapter 724

    "Let go... Let go..." the fierce looking middle-aged man said with a pale face.


    "Let go?!" after Chen Yu snorted coldly, he pulled his hands hard and instantly tore off a pair of arms of the fierce middle-aged man!


    "Ah --"


    With a terrible howl, the fierce middle-aged man fainted directly and fell to the ground.


    Chen Yu did not leave his hand at all.


    The two bloody arms were almost ferocious, and half of the middle-aged man''s body was torn off together.


    The upper body of the fierce middle-aged man was almost torn by Chen Yu.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for the fierce middle-aged man to wake up after he fainted.


    "You!!!"


    The next moment, LAN Mei looked at Chen Yu angrily and said, "boy, why are you so cruel to my people?"


    Although Lanmei vaguely felt that Chen Yu must be a bad character.


    However, her men were tortured and killed in front of everyone, and LAN Mei had to stand up and speak.


    This is what the team leader has to do.


    Otherwise, her whole team may fall apart because of this small matter.


    But in the face of LAN Mei''s question, Chen Yu didn''t answer her at all, but glanced at him coldly.


    The meaning in Chen Yu''s eyes is obvious, that is, don''t provoke me. I''m not someone you can afford!


    Chen Yu''s indifference immediately made Lanmei blush.


    At this point, she felt a dilemma.


    It''s not, it''s not, it''s not.


    At this time, the leader of another adventurer team, who had been deadlocked with it, made a sound.


    This man, wearing heavy armor, should be a powerful warrior from his body shape.


    The man''s appearance seems loyal, but the different color in his eyes from time to time is noticed by Chen Yu.


    Obviously, this person''s character is absolutely inconsistent with his appearance. He may be a malicious hypocrite.


    This kind of person is even more hateful than the ferocious middle-aged man whose arm has just been torn off by Chen Yu.


    At least the ferocious middle-aged man showed his evil without doubt. All those who deal with this ferocious middle-aged man will certainly take more precautions against him.


    But the person in front of him is different. His honest appearance makes it easy for people to take off their guard against him.


    Dealing with them is likely to be harmed by them inadvertently.


    That''s why hypocrites are more hated than real villains.


    However, the honest adventurer obviously didn''t know that his disguise had been seen through. He still smiled at Chen Yu with a good face:


    "Hahaha, LAN Mei, not everyone is afraid of you! Little brother, come to my Wang Jian team. I can assure you that no one can hurt you half a hair here!"


    Chen Yu paid no attention to Wang Jian''s tricks.


    The other party thought very well at that time. After thinking that he had a conflict with LAN Mei''s team, he pretended to protect him, and Chen Yu would lead him.


    In the future, if Wang Jian''s team clashes with LAN Mei''s team again, Chen Yu will take the initiative to be the first bird?!


    A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. After Chen Yu snorted coldly, he continued to observe the surrounding terrain.


    "Ha ha, Wang Jian, your fake tricks seem useless!"


    As an old opponent of Wang Jian, LAN Mei naturally knows what Wang Jian is.


    Originally, she saw that Chen Yu was young and thought that Chen Yu would be confused by Wang Jian.


    However, to her surprise, Chen Yu saw through Wang Jian''s trick at a glance.


    So LAN Mei immediately began to laugh at Wang Jian.


    First, Lanmei can take this to attack the face of her old opponent.


    Second, change the topic instantly to avoid a head-on conflict with Chen Yu.


    Seeing that her acting didn''t play its due role, LAN Mei took the opportunity to transfer the conflict. Wang Jian''s face became a little ugly.


    However, the deeper city hall still made his face quickly return to normal, and said: "since the little brother doesn''t appreciate it, that''s OK. But I still want to remind you that the woman opposite you is a snake and scorpion who will repay you..."


    Before Wang Jian finished speaking, LAN Mei also interrupted: "snake and scorpion heart is much better than your honey and belly sword!!!"


    In an instant, the anger between LAN Mei and Wang Jian rose again.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to fight or kill, go outside. I like this place. Don''t dirty it for me!"


    Chen Yu didn''t like the two adventurers.


    From the leader''s virtue, Chen Yu can see the level of the two teams.


    A snake and a scorpion heart, a honey tongue and a sword.


    It''s strange that these two kinds of people come together as a team. If there are good people, it''s strange.


    Therefore, Chen Yu spoke very impolitely to the two.


    However, Chen Yu''s attitude of taking this underground crack as his own instantly made LAN Mei and Wang Jian''s faces cold.


    You know, it''s very difficult to find another suitable hiding place like the crack here.


    And at this time, the changes in the third layer of the "Kingdom of God" are extremely dangerous. Now if you go out rashly, you must face great danger.


    The reason why the team of LAN Mei and Wang Jian clashed before was because they competed for the ownership of this place.


    Neither of them wants to give up here.


    However, just when the two teams were about to go to war, Chen Yu appeared.


    Moreover, after provoking all the two team leaders, they had to drive their team out of the crack and take it for themselves!


    How can Wang Jian and LAN Mei look good?!


    However, Wang Jian''s city hall was obviously deep and did not attack immediately.


    But Lanmei has endured Chen Yu for a long time, and now it is obviously unbearable.


    "Boy, what do you think you are? Open your mouth and take this place as your own?! are you qualified?!" said LAN Mei with a cold face.


    Chen Yu looked at LAN Mei and said slowly, "why, do you want to try?"


    Chen Yu''s words stunned LAN Mei.


    From beginning to end, Chen Yu''s performance was very calm, and he never seemed to pay attention to them.


    There are only two possibilities for his performance:


    1¡¢ It has a strong strength and can compete with everyone present on its own.


    2¡¢ Put on airs and bluff people.


    LAN Mei''s rationality is biased towards the second guess.


    After all, Chen Yu looks very young at his age.


    At this age, it may be very low to have the power to resist all the adventurers present.


    But Lanmei''s intuition has been calling the police.


    Her sixth sense told him that the boy in front of her was very dangerous.


    There is a demon hidden in his seemingly thin body, so you must not provoke this person!

 Chapter 725

    "Fight and don''t fight, roll and don''t roll, what do you want?" Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Lan Mei''s eyes moved, and one of her men immediately understood and attacked boldly.


    The person who took the shot was the number one thug under LAN Mei, you gang.


    His strength has reached its peak.


    Moreover, the martial arts he is good at is a very strange way of soul.


    You Gang wears black all year round, not because he likes black, but to hide the two black bells he wears around his waist.


    These two black bells are you Gang''s killer mace, the funeral bell.


    This bell will make a continuous sound with you Gang''s action.


    If you don''t know the details and mistakenly think that the bell is used to disturb your thoughts, you Gang is fooled.


    You should know that this ring tone can disturb people''s mind and even hurt people''s soul with you Gang''s skill.


    If you are eroded by the bell for a long time, although you can''t see the pain on the surface, the spirit has been damaged and you don''t know how to die.


    However, you Gang''s eyes flickered this time.


    Only because Chen Yugang just tore up his companion, the strong power he showed also made him afraid.


    If he is tough, he has no confidence to defeat Chen Yu.


    His only chance to win is the funeral bell around his waist.


    Therefore, although his moves look fierce, they are mostly empty moves, mainly wandering.


    When Chen Yu heard you Gang''s mourning bell ring, he realized that it was wrong!


    However, Chen Yu''s spirit has long been cultivated to more than a hundred times that of ordinary people because of the skill of one thought of ten thousand souls.


    You gang tried to defeat Chen Yu by hurting his soul, but he got the wrong idea.


    "Ding Ling Ling... Ding Ling Ling..."


    When you Gang''s funeral bell rang again, Chen Yu''s eyes became cold and ruthless.


    Although he doesn''t care about Yougang''s soul attack, it doesn''t mean that Yougang can deal with him with this vicious technique.


    Since you Gang''s action is vicious and cruel, don''t blame him. Chen Yu doesn''t have a way to live!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Step out with Chen Yu''s footsteps!


    You Gang''s expression was shocked by a terrible wave of air!


    What Chen Yu shows is an overbearing seal.


    "Seal sound!!!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink, Chen Yushi exhibited the power of seal!


    The light is shining, and an inexplicable breath blooms from the void.


    However, the breath was fleeting, and everyone didn''t know what had happened.


    Only you Gang''s mind shook violently!


    Just because, the mourning bell connected with his mind lost its sense at this moment.


    No matter how he urges, the mourning bell can''t make any sound.


    This time, you gang can''t help but realize that he has encountered a hard stubble!


    The other side has sealed his strongest strength.


    "Wait, I admit defeat..."


    However, before you Gang finished speaking, Chen Yu interrupted with cold words:


    "Admit defeat, do you think I''m playing with you?!"


    At the next moment, a terrible pressure erupted on Chen Yu.


    Although at the moment, Chen Yu is still more than ten meters away from him, the terrorist pressure from Chen Yu has made him out of breath.


    That''s the soul intensity of 100 people!


    He just plotted against Chen Yu with invisible soul power. Now, Chen Yu presses him with more powerful soul power.


    Pay him back in his own way.


    Chen Yu wants you Gang to die!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the void, the domineering soul thought made a loud noise and came towards you Gang''s oppression.


    That force is so powerful that you gang can''t resist, resist or dodge.


    "No -"


    At this moment, you Gang only felt his soul, as if he had been smashed with a 10000 ton hammer.


    The whole person seemed to be shattered by this blow.


    However, there was no wound on his body.


    With a "poof", he fell to his knees.


    Although you Gang felt as if his soul was torn apart, he still tenaciously survived.


    In everyone''s strange eyes, you Gang is like a humble mole ant, kneeling in front of Chen Yu:


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me..."


    However, in the face of you Gang''s humble prayer, Chen Yu''s face was still expressionless.


    "If you didn''t want to kill me in such a sinister way at the beginning, I might not kill you..." after a pause, Chen Yu said ruthlessly:


    "But you just want to die and kill me. Why should I spare you?"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated.


    A huge soul thought pressed you Gang again!


    Facing Chen Yu''s powerful spirit, you Gang only felt that he was as humble and insignificant as a mole ant in the sky and underground.


    The general power of Mount Tai crushed his already broken soul in an instant!


    "No ~ ~ ~"


    A shrill scream came out.


    Then, with a loud bang, you Gang''s eyes were completely lax and lost vitality!


    "Well, how is this possible?!"


    LAN Mei and the team members around her were shocked when they saw this scene!


    They never thought that you Gang, who was good at soul attack, was killed by the same means!


    At this time, everyone''s heart can''t help getting a little cold.


    You know, the reason why you gang can have a high position in LAN Mei''s team is not because of his strength, but because his attack means are very strange.


    Even those who are stronger than him are unwilling to fight him.


    After all, soul attacks are invisible and extremely difficult to defend.


    Even if a man far more powerful than you gang fights with him, he may capsize in the gutter and die in his hands.


    But now, you just met a man who also has the power of soul attack.


    The duel between the two people, although they didn''t see the way, the result was very obvious.


    You Gang died, Chen Yuhuo.


    There is no suspense about the outcome.


    Although people do not know how strong Chen Yu''s specific strength is.


    However, absolutely no one wants to provoke an enemy with a strange soul attack.


    Chen Yu''s eyes swept to LAN Mei''s team and said, "do you still want to do it!"


    At the next moment, all the adventurers around LAN Mei who were eager to try and kill Chen Yu took a breath, and some even took a few steps back involuntarily.


    "Ha ha... Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we have no intention to fight you at all. You Gang dared to do it to you without authorization. It''s a bold waste of effort and worthy of death!"


    At ordinary times, her men were killed. As the leader of the team, LAN Mei had already retaliated.


    But at this time, the expression on Lanmei''s face was unusually peaceful.

 Chapter 726

    In the world of martial arts, the strong do everything right.


    This is the rule, irrefutable.


    Unless you want to die!


    Obviously, Lanmei didn''t want to die, so she gave in.


    Wang Jian, who also had a strong desire for survival, quickly put away his killing opportunity.


    Although they have their own cards, they may not be able to resist Chen Yu''s soul.


    But at this time, no one wants to provoke Chen Yu, the murderer.


    "Little brother, you have such strong strength. Do you want to join my adventure team?" when Chen Yu showed her strong strength, LAN Mei not only changed her attitude, but also changed her title from a boy to a little brother.


    "Not interested." Chen Yu refused directly.


    "It''s just a temporary team. Don''t refuse so quickly. Little brother, you know that you alone can''t escape the Ruishi thunder prison even if you hide in the crack of the ground!" said LAN Mei.


    "Destroy the thunder prison!" Chen Yu looked at LAN Mei curiously and said, "what is it?!"


    When LAN Mei heard the question asked by Chen Yu, she looked stunned.


    "Don''t you know the world killing thunder prison?!"


    "Why, don''t you know it''s strange?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Er... That''s not true." Lan Mei shook her head and patiently explained, "in fact, it''s not a secret. People who have been to the" Kingdom of God "more than twice all know to destroy the thunder prison."


    "Annihilating the world thunder prison is a vision of the third layer of the" Kingdom of God ". Every year, a thunderstorm will break out in the third layer of the" Kingdom of God "


    "This thunderstorm will last for ten days. The terrible sky thunder will thoroughly clean the third floor space at this moment."


    "After the thunderstorm, the entire third space opportunity will be destroyed, and the channel to the fourth space will be opened at this moment."


    "Only at this time can we find a suitable hiding place and avoid thunderstorms, so that we can have a chance to lead to the fourth floor of the" Kingdom of God "


    "So it is!" Chen Yu heard the speech, nodded slightly and said again: "since the thunderstorm symbolizes that the channel on the fourth floor is about to be opened, why is there no one here?"


    "Do you think everyone is qualified to enter the fourth floor?" blueberry said with a contemptuous smile: "only a strong team can dare to step on the third floor at this time, otherwise it will be death!"


    "So, what are you thinking about? Do you want to join my team?" Lan Mei said.


    "Sorry, I still refuse!" Chen Yu shook his head.


    At this moment, Lanmei''s face became very bad!


    Chen Yu repeatedly refused to give her face, which made her very unhappy.


    But Chen Yu''s strength made her unwilling to fall out with him at the moment.


    After all, if you really start, even if you win, you will lose your hands.


    And her men have torn up two capable generals. If there is another loss of manpower, she may lose her qualification to enter the four-tier space exploration of the "Kingdom of God"!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu looked at the dense thunder clouds outside the third floor space, and then jumped out of the underground cracks.


    At the moment he left, a word clearly rang in the ears of LAN Mei and Wang Jian:


    "I will bring my companions back to this place. At that time, I don''t want to see anyone here!"


    While the voice disappeared, Chen Yu''s figure also disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Is this boy crazy? The thunderstorm has come. He''s going out at this time. It''s like looking for his own death." Lan Mei said in her cold eyes.


    Above the crack in the ground, the sound of thunder has become a piece.


    The earth, in front of ten thousand thunder, is only trembling.


    LAN Mei can even imagine the terrible scene outside at the moment.


    Under this terrible thunder prison, everything will be destroyed.


    But Wang Jian''s eyes flickered and said, "maybe he has something that can avoid thunderstorms!"


    "From his reaction, it can be seen that he is the first time to encounter a thunderstorm. He can''t make preparations in advance!" Lan Mei shook her head.


    "However, his performance is too calm. If he is not sure to avoid the thunderstorm, how can he risk death?" Wang Jian said suspiciously.


    "Hum, from the tone of the boy''s voice, we can see that he is too arrogant and confident. He thinks he can overcome everything with his own strength, but he doesn''t know that there are many forces in the world that can''t be countered by manpower." Lan Mei said coldly.


    "So, do you think he''s dead?!" Wang Jian asked with an unkind smile.


    "So what?" said LAN Mei coldly.


    "If so, you can stay here. My team and I will try our luck nearby and see if we can find another suitable place to hide while the thunderstorm does not reach the peak..."


    With that, Wang Jian actually led people to leave this underground crack.


    When Wang Jian and his people all disappeared from LAN Mei''s sight, LAN Mei couldn''t help frowning and thinking.


    "We... Also leave here..."


    Finally, after careful consideration, blueberry also decided to give up here.


    ......


    In another space on the third floor underground, the team of Luo Heng and others is moving forward carefully at this time.


    Looking at the dense thunder clouds in the sky, Luo Heng''s eyes were a little heavy.


    "We must find a shelter in the rock stratum area within three days, otherwise we will have no way to survive when the thunderstorm completely breaks out!"


    Luo Heng''s words made the look of others in the team dignified.


    You know, in the third layer of the "Kingdom of God", there are not only powerful monsters, but also dizzy complex terrain.


    If you want to find the rock stratum in three days, I''m afraid you can only wait for a miracle.


    At this moment, the morale of Luo Heng''s five member team became a little depressed.


    To make matters worse, several dark shadows suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    When these shadows slowly approached, the people finally saw that the most common wolf beast in the three-tier space came to them!


    Wolf beast, a giant carnivorous beast.


    Adult wolf beasts can even grow to four or five meters long.


    Swallowing tigers and wolves and tearing snakes with claws are common to wolf beasts.


    At this time, it was a very unlucky thing for Luo Heng and others to encounter evil wolves and beasts.


    However, the only thing that can make people feel happy is that from the body shape of these evil wolves, they are not adults.


    More than two meters long, for the wolf beast, it is just a cub.


    Compared with adult wolf beasts with rich experience in hunting prey, these young animals are much better to deal with.


    As long as you are careful not to be touched by their sharp and fierce teeth, you can easily kill them.

 Chapter 727

    However, what worries Luo Heng is that the wolf beast is never easily separated from his cubs.


    Since there are three young wolf beasts here, it means that there must be adult wolf beasts nearby.


    Therefore, the three cubs must be solved quickly and then flee here, otherwise they will face great trouble!


    "Don''t keep your hands, and try to solve the battle in the shortest time!"


    The voice fell, and Luo Heng took the lead!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of strong force urging the whole body bones to explode sounded. Luo Heng was like a meteor, smashing at the wolf cub!


    At the same time, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang''s brothers, with their swords in their hands, also broke through the air!


    Dao mang locked the weakest wolf cub in an instant.


    On the other side, Huang Su''s hands also began to dance rapidly.


    In less than ten seconds, a powerful killing mechanism was completed.


    The huge flame turned into a divine eagle, soared out and quickly killed the wolf cubs.


    Even Zheng wanwan, who basically does not participate in peacetime operations, did it at this moment!


    Although pharmacists are mainly responsible for treatment and assistance.


    However, it is not that the pharmacist has no attack power at all.


    Medicine can cure and poison people.


    Zheng wanwan stood in place safely, but there was an extra bottle in her hand.


    When Zheng wanwan opened the bottle cap, a burst of green smoke flew out quickly and spread in the direction of wolf cubs.


    "Lose heart poison!"


    Although the combat effectiveness of the pharmacist is very weak, once the pharmacist releases the poisonous smoke without scruples, the result is naturally very terrible!


    Especially for wild animals, the effect of poison is even more obvious!


    Because the beast doesn''t know what poison is. It''s often too late to discover the danger of poisonous smoke after poisoning!


    "Heartless" instantly invaded the nerves of wolf cubs, slowing their actions and reducing their attack power.


    Even so, the power of wolf cubs is very great.


    These evil wolves rushed wildly and still smashed the knife light blasted by Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang brothers.


    The price paid is only the price of skin trauma.


    However, for this situation, Luo Heng seemed to have expected that his fist would blow out the shadow of every fist and hit the wolf cub.


    At the same time, the flame Eagle released by Huang Su also followed.


    The flame, in an instant, ignites the fur of the wolf cub!


    The blazing flame constantly burns the skin of wolves and beasts, causing continuous damage to them.


    At the same time, Zheng wanwan''s poisonous smoke is constantly eroding the nerves of wolf cubs.


    With the combination of poison and fire, the defense of the evil wolf and beast suddenly collapsed.


    "Kill!!!"


    The next moment, Luo Heng, Zhang Yang and Zhang Feng, who were responsible for close combat, set off an attack storm!


    In just a few seconds, it caused a lot of damage to the three wolf cubs!


    "Poof ~"


    Finally, the first wolf cub fell to the ground under Luo Heng''s continuous attack!


    Then, Zhang Feng''s sword light, also in an instant, stabbed into the eyes of the second wolf cub.


    Then, the wolf cub died instantly when he felt the light of the knife. He didn''t even have a chance to howl.


    At this time, the only one who survived was the wolf cub in front of him.


    Everyone gathered in the direction of publicity at this moment!


    Now, time is life.


    This wolf cub must be killed quickly to avoid attracting adult wolf!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that, perhaps because of the siege of the people, or perhaps because of the death of his companions, the evil wolf and beast in front of him gave up his defense.


    I saw it let the blazing blade pierce into its own heart.


    Then he roared up to the sky and sent out a long sad cry with his last strength¡ª¡ª


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    The clear howl of the wolf rang through the sky in an instant!


    Everyone, at this moment, is dull.


    Luo Heng, Huang Su, Zhang Feng, Zhang Yang and Zheng wanwan looked into each other''s eyes, full of anxiety.


    The next moment.


    The wolf roar, thicker than the wolf cub, came from all directions.


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    The voices of at least five or six adult wolf beasts came out.


    These sounds are far and near.


    The nearest one is about less than 100 meters away from everyone.


    This distance, for the wolf beast, can be reached in the blink of an eye!


    The cubs of the three evil wolves have been killed by Luo Heng and others.


    Now, more adult wolf beasts are about to arrive. How many people still have a chance to win?!


    "Be careful, everyone. Get together first. If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, I''ll break up. Everyone, run away!" Luo Heng shouted.


    At this time, no one made a sound.


    Just because they know that the decision made by Luo Heng is their only choice.


    If birds and beasts scatter at this moment, they will only be hunted one by one by evil wolves and beasts.


    Because this kind of beast has a very good sense of smell. It is impossible for a single human to escape the pursuit of evil wolves and beasts!


    The next moment, after the people gathered together, several pairs of shining animal pupils appeared in front of everyone!


    When he saw the wolf and beast in front of him, Luo Heng''s face changed dramatically.


    Only because, among these evil wolves, the first one is extremely terrible!


    The body length alone has exceeded eight meters. The sharp fangs are exposed outside the mouth, which is very frightening.


    The four sharp claws shine like weapons.


    Just standing there, the ferocious smell from the body makes people shudder!


    Wolf king!


    Unexpectedly, there was a king beast in the wolf herd they met this time!


    This makes them fall again with a few slim survival chances!


    "Prepare to fight to death!" Luo Heng whispered to the crowd with a dignified face.


    "I see!"


    Everyone knew the difficulty of this war at the moment of seeing the wolf king.


    However, none of them, but none of them, flinched at the moment.


    Everyone has the same signal - die, die together!


    "Kill!"


    Luo Heng is still the first to take the lead!


    As the most powerful person in the team, Luo Heng''s responsibility is to tackle tough problems!


    His fist, without hesitation, chose the wolf king!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Fist shadow, moving at high speed in the void, brings layers of sparks!


    The fierce fist power came to the wolf king in the blink of an eye!


    However, in the face of Luo Heng''s fist, the wolf king only raised his right claw slightly.


    "Dong!"


    After a loud noise, the fire dissipated.


    Luo Heng''s fist didn''t even hurt the fur of the wolf king!

 Chapter 728

    The wolf king has been staring at Luo Heng for a long time.


    The beast''s sensitive smell made it slightly feel Luo Heng''s bluff.


    However, it seems that the burn wound on his chest is still painful, which makes the wolf king hesitate whether to take action.


    But Luo Heng has seen from his eyes that the wolf king tends to attack.


    Once the wolf king chooses to attack, it is the moment of their destruction.


    Time passes second by second.


    This second is like suffering for Luo Heng.


    It''s like a prisoner on death row, in the last time before execution.


    Luo Heng''s heart is about to collapse.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from a distance¡ª¡ª


    "Luo Heng?!"


    Then, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Chen Yu?!" Luo Heng and others felt very surprised at the appearance of Chen Yu.


    But in the next second, people seemed to realize what they were shouting: "get out of here, it''s dangerous!!!"


    Chen Yu seemed unaware of the danger. He looked at the wolf king in front of Luo Heng and others and said, "why, are you worried about this big dog?"


    As a holy beast, the wolf king has a trace of wisdom.


    He also heard contempt from Chen Yu''s address.


    In the green Wolf''s eyes, fierce eyes twinkled.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    With a low roar, the wolf king''s body was like the wind and hit Chen Yu fiercely!


    Luo Heng and others naturally know the terrible of the wolf king.


    However, at this time, they are difficult to protect themselves. Don''t tell me to help Chen Yu.


    Zheng wanwan and others even couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    It seems that I don''t want to see Chen Yu being hit by the wolf king.


    However, at this moment, Chen Yu had a long black sword in his hand.


    Heart demon sword!


    Gently drag the sword body with your right hand and let the blade slide on the ground.


    "Zi ~ ~ ~"


    With the sound of friction between the blade and the ground, the tip of the heart demon sword flashed a spark on the ground.


    "Buzz!!!"


    When the wolf king rushed to Chen Yu, the sword in Chen Yu''s hand was also cut obliquely from the ground.


    Sparks, followed by a beautiful arc.


    That arc, looming in mid air, is gorgeous and dazzling like a dream!


    But the next moment.


    Sparks dissipated and replaced by blood!


    A bloodstain slowly appeared from the neck of the evil wolf king.


    Then, a lot of blood sprayed out like a fountain.


    The head of the wolf king flew more than ten meters away in an instant!


    "Dong!"


    Until the headless body of the wolf king fell heavily to the ground, people realized that the ferocious wolf king was dead?!


    At this moment, Luo Heng''s expression has solidified.


    Is it true that the wolf king, like him, is already at the end of a powerful crossbow, so he will be easily killed by Chen Yu?!


    While Luo Heng was still looking for a reason for Chen Yu to kill the wolf king, Chen Yu''s body twinkled and his sword light cut at other wolf beasts again!


    Sword light, such as electricity.


    Flash, flash.


    "Poof ~"


    In everyone''s unimaginable eyes, Chen Yu''s sword directly pierced into the eyes of a wolf beast!


    The tip of the sword, with red blood, penetrated the skull of the wolf beast.


    Then, the handy area.


    The head of a wolf beast was cut in half!


    The picture of Chen Yu killing an adult wolf again so easily surprised everyone again.


    No one dares to believe the result.


    The evil wolf beast, which can''t compete with the strength of everyone, was killed by Chen Yu in such a relaxed and casual way?!


    How is that possible?!


    As one of the most vengeful beasts, Chen Yu killed the wolf king and the wolf beast one after another. Instead of frightening the remaining wolf beasts, he made them rush in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "Be careful!" Luo Heng exclaimed.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu was suspected of trickery when he killed the wolf king or the wolf beast just now.


    Now surrounded by so many evil wolves and beasts, even if Chen Yu has good luck, I''m afraid it won''t help


    However, the next moment, the picture that stunned him appeared.


    Chen Yu turned a 360 degree circle slightly.


    The heart magic sword in his hand also drew a circular sword light in mid air.


    The sword light, like magic, attracted all evil wolves and beasts to rush at it.


    The result is


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    After countless muffled sounds, all the evil wolves and beasts were divided into two by the sword light, and their heads were different!


    "This..."


    At this time, there is no language to describe the shock in the hearts of Luo Heng and others!


    finished?!


    That''s it?!


    Draw a circle with a sword, and then kill all the evil wolves and beasts?!


    This is too mysterious?!


    But although Luo Heng and others can''t believe all this, the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help but believe it.


    At this time, as if Chen Yu had done a trivial thing, he wiped the blood off the sword and waved to Luo Heng and others:


    "It''s our fate. I didn''t expect to meet here."


    "Yes, thanks to brother Chen''s appearance, he saved our lives, otherwise we might die in the mouth of these animals..." Luo Heng still had a lingering fear at this time.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, why are you here alone? Where are your companions?" Luo Heng said strangely.


    "When we entered the third floor, we found that the terrain here was too complex, so I asked them to find a safe place to take it, and I came out to find a map leading to the fourth floor." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "I happen to have a copy of the map you said!" Luo Heng suddenly said, "this map was left when I went to the fourth floor space with my companions."


    With that, Luo Heng took out a map from his arms.


    After opening the map, Chen Yu found that some geographical locations marked on the map were basically the same as those he had walked through.


    Even the safe haven of underground strata is clearly marked by Luo Heng.


    With this map, Chen Yu doesn''t have to wait for Lei prison to come. He can find the entrance on the fourth floor according to the marks on the map.


    In this way, it can save a lot of time and avoid the casualties of Shen Xiaoyao and others under the bombardment of the thunder prison. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Sell me this map!" Chen Yu looked at Luo Hengdao seriously.


    "You saved our lives. I''ll pay you back for this map." then, Luo Heng said slightly, "but I hope you can do us a favor!"


    "Oh? Why are you busy? Tell me about it!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Take us to the fourth floor!" Luo Heng said seriously.

 Chapter 729

    "I remember you said that the last time you entered the fourth floor, you almost died. Why did you go?" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "Because only in the fourth space can I have a high probability of finding the resurrection potion!" Luo Heng said with a fixed look in his eyes.


    "Resurrection potion?!" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "It is a kind of medicine that can restore the health of frozen patients." Zheng wanwan answered Chen Yu''s question.


    She slowly came to Chen Yu and whispered, "brother Luo Heng''s daughter is suffering from a kind of freezing disease. With the growth of age, the cold in her body will continue to accumulate. These cold will completely break out when she is 20 years old. At that time, the gods will not save her life."


    Speaking of this, Zheng wanwan blinked a trace of regret in her eyes and said, "ordinary drugs can''t cure this disease at all. Only the resurrection medicine in the" Kingdom of God "can give brother Luo''s daughter a chance to survive the cold outbreak and restore her health."


    "I see!" Chen Yu nodded and said, "let''s go to the fourth floor space together!"


    ......


    With the map provided by Luo Heng, Chen Yu soon joined Shen Xiaoyao and others at the second meeting.


    The number of the regrouped team has now exceeded ten.


    Although the team of ten people has large targets in the third layer of the "Kingdom of God", it is easy to attract monster attacks.


    However, because the strength of the whole team was relatively strong, it took less than half a day for them to come to a valley.


    As long as you pass through this valley, you can reach the fourth floor of the "Kingdom of God".


    "Brother Chen, you should be careful. Last time my team met a demon God who was half man and half snake after entering the fourth floor space, and almost the whole army was covered!" Luo Heng reminded with lingering fear.


    "Oh?! demon God?!" Chen Yu became a little solemn when he heard the speech.


    Although I haven''t seen what the demon God said by Luo Heng in the end, it doesn''t prevent Chen Yu from estimating the strength of the demon God from the side.


    At the beginning, the strength of Luo Heng and others was even better than that of Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    However, even so, in the face of the half snake and half man demon God, he had no power to fight back.


    This shows that the strength of the demon God has at least reached the holy land.


    As for the number of sacred places, it is difficult to analyze.


    After all, in the face of Luo Heng and others with reincarnation strength, there is no difference between the first weight of Holy Land and the second and third weight of holy land. They are all crushed by strength.


    However, for Chen Yu, there is a big difference between the first and third aspects of Wu Shengjing.


    If the cards are all out, Chen Yu is confident to compete with Wu Shengjing.


    But if the martial holy land is double, Chen Yu has no chance of winning.


    If Wu Shengjing is the third level, Chen Yu may not even have a chance to escape.


    However, Chen Yu believes that the probability of the triple demon God in wushengjing will be very small.


    After all, it''s just the task of the second space of the ethereal palace. If there are three evil gods in the martial holy land, it''s not a test, but killing.


    To cross this flash, you must first find a long and narrow channel connecting the two sides of the valley.


    The location of this passage is very secret, located in a cliff surrounded by mountains.


    If there is no map, Chen Yu may not be able to find this channel even if he looks for a broken head.


    With the help of Luo Heng, the people soon found this passage.


    After entering the passage, the eyes of the people suddenly became dark.


    However, after a little adaptation for a moment, a trace of vision finally recovered in front of everyone.


    It turned out that there was a faint phosphorous powder attached to the stone wall in this channel.


    Although the light emitted by the phosphorous powder is very weak, it still shows the road under the feet of everyone.


    "This passage is about kilometers away. Through the passage, you will reach the fourth floor space!" Luo Heng whispered.


    "Then move on!" with Chen Yu''s words, the people carefully walked along the phosphorescent road.


    Along the way, there was no sound in the passage except the footsteps of the people.


    The atmosphere, unknowingly, became a little depressed.


    Just when Luo Heng wanted to say something and break the silence, he saw Chen Yu suddenly wave his hand.


    Everyone, at this moment, stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiaoyao asked softly.


    "Something is rushing in our direction!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    After Chen Yu''s reminder, the people gathered to listen.


    Finally, the crowd finally heard a buzzing sound in the distance.


    Then, several fast black shadows came to the crowd first.


    When he saw the shadow clearly, Luo Heng''s face became very white!


    "It''s a knife foot!"


    It turned out that what rushed to Chen Yu and others at the moment was a terrible alien insect in the fourth layer of the "Kingdom of God".


    The blade footed insect is one meter long and has two wings behind it. It has a strong talent for flying.


    It has six long legs, like a sickle, harvesting any life they see.


    Although the saber foot alone is not terrible, this creature has never been alone.


    Every time it appears, it must be hundreds of collective actions.


    Swarms of saber footed insects are like omens of death.


    Even the ancient giant beast had to flee in the face of swarms of knife footed insects.


    An ordinary attack can''t deal a fatal blow to the swarm at all.


    But if you attack in a large scale, the caster will become the primary target of the swarm.


    Therefore, where the blade foot insects pass, it must be a river of blood, and all things retreat!


    But now, in front of everyone, there is a narrow cave. If you want to escape, there is no place to hide.


    In this way, we can only face the attack of saber foot insects.


    At the thought of the picture of hundreds of knife foot insects rushing towards themselves, Luo Heng and others deeply felt a chill from the depths of their soul.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s the end of a narrow life.


    Luo Heng shook his head helplessly.


    I didn''t expect that this time, if I didn''t even go into the fourth floor space, I would retreat.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame your own life. No!


    The next moment, dense black clouds appeared in front of everyone.


    The buzzing sound of countless wings trembling came from the black cloud, which made people''s eardrums burst in pain.


    "Brother Chen, let''s retreat. We can''t compete with this group of sabre foot insects..." Luo Heng came forward and whispered.


    However, to Luo Heng''s surprise, Chen Yu''s eyes were not afraid, but shining brilliantly.


    "Back? Why back?!"


    Chen Yu''s words stunned Luo Heng.


    After being stunned for a while, Luo Heng said anxiously: "that''s a group of sabre foot insects. The strength is extremely terrible. It''s the existence that the holy beast has to take a detour when it sees it!"


    "Just because this swarm of insects is powerful, it has more value to accept!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu slowly stepped forward two steps and looked at the insects in front of him. He already had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 730

    A thousand insects attacked, and the void began to tremble slightly.


    But in the face of this swarm of insects like a disaster, Chen Yu''s eyes are so sharp and excited!


    "Xiaoyao, senior brother Bai, enter the array and help me divide the insects!"


    The voice fell, and the "ten extinction" array in Chen Yu''s hand bloomed again.


    The boundless wind filled the whole channel in an instant.


    "Random wind kill array, open!"


    Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang and others, who are already familiar with the random wind killing array, have long stood in the eye of the array.


    But the flying knife footed insect encountered this situation for the first time.


    The turbulent surge of air makes the trajectory of the swarm become extremely chaotic.


    The originally aggressive swarm of insects suddenly became messy.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others who wait for work with ease, at this moment, at the same time!


    "Kill!!!"


    The move is a killing move, a cruel move.


    In the Xi emperor, it blooms a strong golden light.


    The sound wave kills the way, which makes the swarm defenseless.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    At the moment when the heavy bell sounded, dozens of knife footed insects were blown to pieces directly in the void! At the same time, Bai Yihang''s vertical and horizontal killing array was also inspired at this moment.


    The vertical and horizontal killing array is the killing array that Bai Yihang understood from the chess way.


    The moment when the array is formed, there can be no trace of rules in the space.


    Once the array is activated, this trace will cut the space in the array, and the life on the regular line will be instantly cut into pieces!


    "Shua Shua!!!"


    With the bloom of vertical and horizontal killing array, a large number of insects were killed again.


    At the same time, the traces of this road also divide the swarm into more than ten parts. The swarm, which was originally close as one, was directly scattered by the killing array!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Then came Huang Fuxin, he Qing, Bai Yu, Xu Xiang and others.


    Continuous attacks, such as smoke and fire.


    The roar of people, the wail of insects and the scream of attack rang into one.


    The skillful cooperation of Chen Yu and others stunned Luo Heng and others!


    At this time, they finally know why Chen Yu has such confidence to go to the fourth floor space.


    That''s because they have enough strength.


    However, the monsters in the fourth floor space are not simple.


    After being hit head-on by Chen Yu and others, the knife foot insects quickly reacted.


    Instead of clinging to gathering together, these swarms are divided into small swarms and attack the people at the eyes of each array in the random wind killing array!


    Although many saber foot insects still die in the wind killing array every second, the death of these saber foot insects gives other companions a chance to breathe.


    The remaining swarm of insects will seize this opportunity and kill the enemy against the rain like attack!


    The biggest advantage of insect swarm is its number and ferocity.


    This suicidal attack immediately changed the battle scene in the array.


    Scars also began to appear on Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang, Huang Fuxin and others.


    "Luo Heng, Zhang Feng, Zhang Yang, Huang Su is responsible for receiving, Zheng wanwan is responsible for healing!"


    Chen Yu''s calm instructions made Luo Heng and others suddenly realize that now is not the time for them to watch, and the war situation also needs their hand!


    The next moment, Luo Heng and others quickly joined the war as reserve forces.


    A strong attack will turn the battle scene around again.


    The replaced Shen Xiaoyao and others also recovered with the help of Zheng wanwan.


    Because of Chen Yu''s command, the seemingly irresistible swarms of saber footed insects seem to have no threat.


    Luo Heng and others even felt that this battle was easier than any battle they had encountered before.


    However, the next moment, the situation changed sharply!


    The originally scattered swarm of insects became fierce again in an instant!


    Just because, among the insects, a huge knife foot worm slowly flew out!


    "Decapod king!" Luo Heng shouted with his pupils shrinking.


    This worm king is the king of the swarm of worms and a strong existence.


    Different from other saber footed insects, the body of the insect king is incomparably large, and his head is ten times that of an ordinary saber footed insect!


    Moreover, its body has four more knife feet than other ordinary knife feet.


    These four feet, like the sickle of death, radiate cold light.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Just a flick of the knife, countless wind blades flashed.


    "Boom!!!"


    When these wind blades cut Bai Yihang''s vertical and horizontal killing array, they directly smashed Bai Yihang''s array!!!


    The scene that the vertical and horizontal killing array was broken and the blade foot insects were divided suddenly became slow.


    At the same time, dozens of huge scallops of different shapes flew out of the swarm!


    These huge scallops are the elite of the scallop group.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Under the leadership of these elite saber footed insects, the swarm instantly divided into five or six strands and completely surrounded the people.


    "No, the insects appear to command. It''s dangerous!" Luo Heng was surprised in his heart.


    He unconsciously turned his eyes to Chen Yu and wanted to see if Chen Yu had a new response.


    As a result, he saw that Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with eager eyes and looked at the knife foot insects in front of him.


    "What I''m waiting for is your appearance!"


    In the next moment, a powerful soul appeared on Chen Yu!


    "One thought of all souls!!!!!"


    With the outbreak of the power of the divine soul, Chen Yu''s soul thought shrouded the whole chaotic wind killing array.


    A strong soul thought, instantly divided into more than a dozen copies, directly locked in the void, the elite of more than a dozen knife foot insects!


    "Soul seal, condensation!!!"


    With a sound like the voice of the gods who dominate everything, in the void, the elite of more than a dozen saber foot insects stood motionless like lightning.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    As if thunder came to the world, soul prints were instantly printed on the top of these Sabre footed insects!


    "Controlling animals?!"


    When witnessing all this, Luo Heng''s eyes were full of shock.


    He had a faint feeling that what Chen Yu had to do was to subdue more than a dozen elite saber foot insects in front of him.


    However, as far as he knows, it is very difficult for even the strongest animal trainer to tame a strange animal.


    What''s more, tame more than a dozen elite sauropods at the same time!


    Is that possible?!


    As Luo Heng worried, in the void, the more than a dozen elite saber foot insects did not want to be angry, roared and tried their best to resist.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed¡ª¡ª


    "The art of soul division, soul suppression!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s soul soared to a hundredfold!


    The strong soul thought instantly frightens the soul thought of the struggle of the elite of sabre foot insects!


    With the suppression of this soul idea, more than a dozen sword foot insect elites in the void gave up resistance and surrendered to Chen Yu at the same time!

 Chapter 731

    The surrender of more than a dozen elite saber foot insects immediately changed the scene!


    As the elite of the swarm, these more than a dozen knife footed insects control a third of the swarm.


    Although there are still a large number of insects, they are under the command of the saber foot worm king.


    However, with Chen Yu''s move, the outcome of the battle has been basically determined.


    In the eyes, the red light flickered.


    Chen Yu''s eyes seem to have the ability to see through everything.


    The soul read a hundred turns, and more than a dozen elite saber foot insects quickly turned back under the command of Chen Yu. They led their saber foot insects to fight back against the insects!


    The commander on one side is the worm king.


    The commander on one side is Chen Yu.


    The difference between the wisdom of the two is more than a hundred times!


    In less than ten breaths, Chen Yu killed the swarm of insects controlled by the insect king with a small amount of knife foot insects!


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    The decapod King roared, showing his anger.


    Fierce flame, explode in a moment!


    The decapod King finally made his own move!


    "Shua Shua..."


    The killing blades are drawn from the sickle of the king of sabre feet.


    Surround the population of the saber foot worm king and be instantly cut to pieces!


    The attack of the sabre foot worm king only for a moment made Chen Yu''s insect group miserable at any time, which made Chen Yu


    Chen Yu''s face was cold. At the same time, he felt a slight pain in his heart.


    You know, the reason why he calculated the swarm so carefully was to control the saber foot swarm in his own hands.


    But if he is killed indiscriminately by the foot worm king, the number of insects he will eventually take over will be greatly reduced.


    A rare swarm of insects is of little use to Chen Yu!


    Therefore, Chen Yu directly controls the insect population and gives a way to the king of saber foot insects.


    At both ends of the channel, Chen Yu faces the insect king!


    "Don''t you hate me for controlling your insects? Then come to me!" Chen Yu''s cold words and disdainful eyes immediately made the king of saber foot insects absolutely angry!


    "Buzz!!!"


    His back wings shook violently, and the king of sabre foot insects burst the air and rushed at Chen Yu!


    He wants to break the man who has caused heavy losses to the swarm into pieces!


    Obviously, a fierce battle is about to break out.


    As the insect king in the fourth floor of the "Kingdom of God", the strength of the sword foot insect king has reached the holy level.


    In contrast, Chen Yu''s transition to the peak of the habitat seems insignificant.


    Luo Heng can''t imagine how confident Chen Yu is that he dares to fight alone with the king of sabre foot worm.


    However, at this time, the breath between insect king and Chen Yu has been entangled together.


    Even if someone wants to stop the fight between them, they can''t do it.


    Unless, this person''s strength is much higher than Chen Yu and the king of sabre foot insects.


    Obviously, Luo Heng has no such strength, so he can only watch the battle happen.


    When facing Chen Yu, the king of saber foot worm vaguely felt that Chen Yu seemed to have some powerful power in his body.


    This kind of power immediately made the heart of the king of the saber foot worm rise a breath of greed that is difficult to suppress.


    If you can swallow Chen Yu and take this power for yourself, the blood of the king of saber foot insects will undergo great variation!


    This variation will make its power stronger and more terrible!


    Even, it will become the strongest existence in the fourth layer of the whole "Kingdom of God"!


    "Boom!"


    After the explosion, the insect king came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    Ten sabres, like countless sharp blades, cut out the rolling torrent to drown Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu stood still.


    At his feet, a fire red light rose, like a startling flame, sweeping the world!


    "The ten sides are extinct, and the flame kills the array!"


    The sword foot worm King''s killing was swallowed up by the flame and disappeared without a trace.


    The change of this moment surprised the king of saber foot bug.


    For the array at Chen Yu''s feet, the king of sabre foot insects also had a trace of fear.


    Although the strength of the person in front of us is not strong, the array under our feet is very strange and we have to guard against it!


    Body shape, shaking slowly in the void.


    The king of sabre foot worm gradually used a trace of ancient flavor, which filled the whole channel.


    This ancient flavor is a kind of power that the king of sabre foot insect gets by swallowing other powerful blood monsters.


    This kind of power makes the attack of the sabre foot worm king have an air of dominating the world and self-respect.


    "Buzz!"


    The powerful breath, with the foot of the giant sickle of the king of sabre foot insects, killed the flame array activated by Chen Yu and severely suppressed it.


    His face was slightly frozen, and a trace of coldness flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I underestimated you. However, even if you have strange blood power, you can''t break our ten directions to extinction!"


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the extinction of the ten parties started again.


    "Golden light kill array, start!"


    In an instant, golden lights burst out.


    Terror killed all, almost in an instant, came to the sword foot worm king!


    Light and shadow flicker and thoughts fly.


    The golden light kill way is endless and boundless.


    The light of fierce killing sweeps the whole space, like a boundless ocean, to swallow up all existence!


    As the fourth killing array of ten extinction, the power of golden light killing array is 100 times stronger than that of fire killing array!


    DANGER!


    In an instant, the king also felt extreme danger.


    Body, falling rapidly.


    The ten saber feet of the saber foot worm King stabbed directly into the ground at this moment.


    "Rumble!!!"


    The next moment, the earth trembled.


    Countless stone pillars burst out of the ground and stabbed into the void.


    Turkin.


    Although it was a mistake, the attack of the sabre foot worm king just restrained the golden light killing array!


    The infinite power of the earth makes the golden light lose its dazzling killing opportunity!


    Then, the king of sabre foot insect retreated slightly, and then rushed with strength!


    His huge body turned into a meteor and smashed at Chen Yu!


    "Dong!!!"


    The sabre foot worm King finally crossed the ten square extinction array and bumped into Chen Yu for the first time.


    I saw that the power of the famine in the king of the sabre foot broke out at this moment.


    The barren power directly knocked Chen Yu''s body staggering and shaking.


    Then, the king of sabre foot insects ten saber feet, suddenly attacked and grabbed Chen Yu''s body.


    This catch seems to want to catch Chen Yu''s heart, liver, internal organs and bones!


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    Chen Yu sneered. Suddenly, the whole person disappeared into the void.


    Subsequently, the ten party extinction array was launched violently.


    "Ground cover kill array!"


    The next moment, the king felt that there was chaos around him.


    It''s like being in an independent space-time.


    In front of us is the boundless power of chaos. We should crush it into dust!

 Chapter 732

    "Ow ~ ~"


    There was a shock and a howl.


    A strange light appeared on the body of the sabre foot worm king.


    These rays of light are completely integrated with the body of the saber foot worm king.


    At this moment, the king of knife foot worm mutated loudly again.


    Its big mouth soared, like an ancient wild beast. As soon as it opened its mouth, the boundless power of chaos was sucked into it.


    The sword foot worm king who devours the power of chaos, the power in his body suddenly soars.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Bursts of crisp sound came out. The king of sabre foot insect broke free from his own shackles and changed into a wild evil insect!


    Ten knife feet, become more sharp.


    However, compared with its terrible mouth, the knife foot is as harmless as a child''s toy.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    When the blood mouth is closed, the sharp teeth and the sound of impact are frightening.


    A pair of compound eyes, flashing cold green light, stared at Chen Yu.


    "What?!" Chen Yu seems to be surprised, and he flies back, as if he wants to escape from here.


    However, how could the king of sabre foot worm let Chen Yu go so easily?!


    Chen Yu''s blood is his dream.


    As long as it is swallowed up, the king of sabopod will evolve into a more perfect alien insect!


    "Buzz!!!"


    His wings shook wildly, and the king of sabre foot insects caught up with Chen Yu in an instant.


    Catch up immediately, countless spaces are swallowed directly by him. Swallowing the heavenly king''s talisman into his hands is almost to the extreme.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The knife feet flash wildly.


    A trace of blood light appeared on the sword foot of the king of sabre foot insects.


    That''s the foot of the king of sabre foot insects. The blood splashed after Chen Yu cut a wound on his body.


    "Gaga......"


    Gently lick the bloodstain on the foot of the knife, and a look of enjoyment appeared on the face of the king of the knife foot bug.


    Chen Yu''s blood intoxicated him.


    This little bit of sweetness makes the king of saber foot insects want to kill Chen Yu and become his own food!


    Next, the speed of the sword foot worm king is faster and faster.


    Chen Yu''s resistance is becoming more and more chaotic.


    It seems that as long as you work harder, the king of sabre foot worm can fulfill his wish and devour Chen Yu!


    At this time, Chen Yu burst out a roar: "I won''t play with you. When my strength improves, I''ll take over you beast!!"


    With that, a huge black hole appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Then, Chen Yu jumped into the black hole and disappeared at once!


    Eager to devour Chen Yu''s sword foot worm king, he was also surprised.


    It felt that Chen Yu had some strange power in the black hole he entered.


    The black hole looks very, very likely to be a trap for it.


    However, the power from the blood of the sabre foot worm king was ready to move. It seemed that he would not stop until he swallowed Chen Yu!


    Finally, the desire in the blood defeated the reason of the king.


    With a flash of body shape, the king of sabre foot insect also followed Chen Yu and rushed into the black hole!


    Everyone witnessed with their own eyes that the body shapes of the saber foot worm king and Chen Yu disappeared into the black hole.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Luo Heng and others slowly stood in place and waited.


    Just because, after Chen Yu and the king of saber foot insects disappeared, the insects were controlled by more than a dozen elite saber foot insects under Chen Yu.


    The fighting has completely stopped.


    The crisis subsided temporarily.


    Unless the sabre footed worm king appears again, the swarm will definitely faithfully follow the orders left by Chen Yu before he disappears to guard the safety of Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    "This... What''s going on?!" Luo Heng said suspiciously.


    "Major Chen should have taken the saber foot bug to another space..." Shen Xiaoyao guessed.


    As Shen Xiaoyao guessed, another space is indeed connected in the black hole.


    This space is the death space connected by the third killing array of the tenth extinction and the hundred ghost killing array.


    A black hole is a ghost gate with death space and killing array.


    In the dead space, Chen Yu quietly waits for the arrival of the king of saber foot insects.


    After entering the death space, the king of sabre foot worm also stopped slowly.


    Just because it felt that the wild blood in the body seemed to be suppressed by the force of death and could not be mobilized.


    This made the king feel uncomfortable.


    However, his compound eyes still stared at Chen Yu in front of him fiercely.


    The ferocious spirit of tyranny is still continuously released from the king of saber foot insects.


    At the next moment, the king raised ten knife feet.


    The evil power of terror also comes with the sword foot worm king.


    The fierce killing power makes the body of the sabre foot worm King soar again.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    A few steps slowly, the king of sabre foot worm has come to Chen Yu.


    He was condescending and looked at Chen Yu mercilessly. His face was full of cruelty, plunder and greed.


    At this time, it doesn''t think Chen Yu has any chance of winning!


    However, Chen Yu''s face showed a sneer:


    "Your strength is really strong, but it''s a pity... Your enemy is not only me, but also the dead in this world!"


    The voice fell, and cold breath came from behind Chen Yu in the endless darkness.


    Then, one after another, the dead slowly emerged from the darkness.


    When he saw these dead, the king''s eyes trembled slightly.


    Just because the undead everywhere is so huge that it can''t match!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    After a strange roar, the king of sabre foot insects rushed to Chen Yu.


    Because it realized that there was only one chance left.


    If Chen Yu can be killed at this moment, maybe it can escape the space of death.


    If you can''t do it, you may have to die to meet him!


    Unfortunately, how could Chen Yu, who finally brought the king of sabre foot insects to the death space, make such a major mistake?!


    With only one flicker, Chen Yu''s figure completely disappeared in the sight of the king of sabre foot insects.


    The rest is the boundless dead soul!


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    In the face of all the dead, the king of sabre foot worm is still unwilling to fail.


    Ten knife feet, violently tearing and grasping, rampaging, trying to disperse the dead spirits close to it.


    However, these undead in the dead space can recover quickly under the power of death even if they are scattered by the king of sabre foot worm.


    The dead, under the fighting of the king of sabre foot insects, not only did they not decrease at all, but gathered more and more!


    Living creatures are the favorite objects of these dead souls.


    With the siege of the dead, more and more scars appeared on the king of sabre foot bug.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The sad roar resounded all over the death space.


    It seems that no matter how the king struggles, he still can''t get rid of the fate of death.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, with a loud noise, the king fell to the ground exhausted.

 Chapter 733

    "Ta ta..."


    A footstep sounded.


    Chen Yu slowly came to the king of sabre foot worm.


    He looked at the exhausted insect king who had fallen to the ground and waved his hand slightly.


    The soul shadow all over the sky, unwilling to retreat.


    After all, the space here is under Chen Yubu. As long as he has an idea, the ghosts all over the sky will disappear in an instant.


    When everything became quiet, Chen Yu''s body slowly condensed a soul seal.


    The condensation degree of this soul seal is far higher than the soul seal attached by Chen Yu to the elite saber foot bug.


    The soul seal came directly to the head of the sabre foot worm king.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu used a hundred times his soul to read. After more than a dozen breaths, he finally reflected the silk soul seal firmly into the soul of the king of sabre foot insects.


    Finally, Chen Yu subdued his biggest goal!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The ghost killing array dissipates at the next moment.


    Chen Yu and the king of saber foot worm appeared in front of everyone.


    Although the sabre foot worm king was seriously injured at this time, his authority did not weaken.


    On the contrary, after Chen Yu''s soul seal was integrated with it, a trace of spirit breath was integrated into the soul thought of the sabre foot worm king, making its soul power more terrible!


    "This... This..."


    At the moment, Luo Heng doesn''t know what to say!


    You know, among the martial arts, the belief that the strong is respected has been circulating all the time.


    There has never been a situation in which the strong submit to the weak.


    However, it took Chen Yu only a short time to subdue this wave of terrible knife foot insects.


    What''s more incredible is that even the insect king who is comparable to the Holy Land in the insect group is also a member of the insect group under Chen Yu''s command, which simply subverts Luo Heng''s three outlooks.


    However, it is a good thing for everyone to successfully subdue the saber foot swarm.


    After all, they will meet more powerful enemies on the way.


    At that time, the existence of insect swarms will certainly reduce more casualties for them.


    "Take a break, let the worm King recover from his injury, and we''ll go again!" Chen Yu''s voice came slowly.


    After hearing the speech, they nodded one after another.


    There is no doubt that the saber foot worm king will be an important combat force in the future team.


    It is undoubtedly an important thing to restore it to its best state.


    At the same time, in the confrontation with the swarm, people left some injuries more or less.


    Just right, you can also take this opportunity to adjust your state.


    In the following period of time, Zheng wanwan has been busy.


    As a pharmacist, Zheng wanwan''s ability to deal with injuries is excellent.


    Under her conditioning, the state of the whole team quickly recovered to more than 90%.


    When Zheng wanwan finished the treatment of the last injured, Chen Yu nodded slowly and said softly, "well, we can go on the road."


    With that, Chen Yu looked at Zheng wanwan and said, "Wan Wan, sit behind the sword foot worm king and have a rest."


    Chen Yu''s arrangement not only ensures that Zheng wanwan can get enough rest, but also puts Zheng wanwan within the defense range of the king of sabre foot insects.


    It can be said that Zheng wanwan won Chen Yu''s recognition with her performance.


    After moving forward again, people did not encounter too much danger.


    In the passage, although fierce animals or strange insects occasionally appear, they are driven or killed by the saber foot insects under Chen Yu''s command.


    In this way, they successfully passed through the kilometer long channel and are about to reach the fourth floor space!


    Bright light came from the front.


    The exit was a hundred meters away from the people''s eyes.


    At this moment, everyone''s feet suddenly shook slightly.


    On everyone''s face, there is also a trace of tension.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What happened?!"


    Chen Yu slowly stopped and frowned: "the earthquake source came from the front, as if there was something fighting at the mouth of the cave!"


    "What should we do?" Luo Heng and others asked.


    "Let''s see first!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice, taking the lead to the exit of the channel.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Luo Heng and others slowly followed Chen Yu through the narrow passage.


    As people get closer and closer to the exit, the tremor they can feel on the ground becomes more and more intense!


    Finally, the eyes of everyone suddenly opened up


    A vast space appeared in front of everyone.


    However, when he saw the situation in front of him, Luo Heng began to tremble involuntarily!


    Just because, in front of the exit of this passage, a monster in the shape of half man and half snake is standing proudly on the spot.


    That was the nightmare in Luo Heng''s heart. The demon God who once almost destroyed his team!


    At this time, the people around the half man and half snake monster happened to be Chen Yu''s "Acquaintances".


    LAN Mei, Wang Jian.


    When he saw the two groups, Chen Yu felt a little surprised.


    Before, when they competed with Chen Yu for the underground crack space, they were obviously ready to enter the fourth floor after the thunder prison.


    Why are they running ahead now?!


    Is it Chen Yu''s words that kept them away from the underground cracks that forced them to enter the fourth floor space in advance?!


    When Chen Yu looked at LAN Mei and Wang Jian, they also saw Chen Yu.


    They were also very surprised that Chen Yu appeared here.


    However, at this time, they had no time to pay attention to Chen Yu. Because of the existence of half man and half snake, they launched an attack on them again!


    "Humble mole ants, you disturb the rest of the great snake god, so you should accept the punishment of death!" the monster who calls himself the snake god said coldly in a hoarse voice.


    After the voice fell, it rushed directly to the crowd and killed!


    The huge body of half man and half snake monster has terrible power.


    With one punch, you can make a dull sound in the air.


    The huge snake tail and unconscious swing can make the earth show deep traces and even countless cracks!


    However, the huge body also makes the attack of this half man and half snake monster full of flaws.


    Although the fist it blows out is fierce, it is easily avoided.


    "Eat me!"


    At the moment when the "snake god" hit the air, a burly man in the king''s sword team, waving his huge blade, rushed forward for several steps and slashed the head of the rushing "snake god".


    "No, he Liang -"


    Seeing that his men rushed to the "snake god", Wang Jian couldn''t help but change his look and made a noise to stop it.


    However, Wang Jian''s reminder is too late. He Liang''s sword has touched the skin of "snake".


    At the moment when he liang thought he could make a contribution with this blow, he met a white electric light, shining and blooming from the skin of the "snake god"!


    The White Lightning turns into white snakes, and instantly penetrates into He Liang''s body along He Liang''s huge blade.

 Chapter 734

    "Boom!!!!!"


    Accompanied by a loud explosion.


    Ten thousand snakes riot, he Liang''s body was instantly torn apart by the electric snake!


    The shining electric light shines brilliantly on the void


    When the blood was spilled, the people saw the cruel smile on the face of the "snake god".


    "Humble mole ants, your death makes me full of fun. Let me be more happy again!!!"


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    The attack of "snake god" continued to hit the people.


    But at the moment, no one dares to attack the flaw left by the "snake god".


    He Liang''s death let everyone know that the flaw in the "snake god" was only deliberately left to induce them to the trap of death.


    From beginning to end, "snake god" just regards them as a pastime and entertainment.


    Easy erasure can not bring pleasure to the "snake god".


    Only when there is a glimmer of hope in the hearts of people and turn this hope into despair can the "snake god" feel excited!


    "Don''t close, choose long-range attack!"


    The next moment, a young man behind Wang Jian bent his bow and arrow and aimed at the "snake god" without expression.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The bowstring shook.


    A shining arrow light stabbed into the shoulder of "snake god" in an instant.


    This arrow contains the anger in the young man''s heart!


    The arrow light, with huge anger, stabbed into the shoulder of the "snake god".


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A glimmer of blood fell.


    A small wound appeared on the shoulder of "snake god".


    Although the arrow is powerful, it can only hurt its skin.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    A cold voice came from the mouth of the snake god.


    Its narrowed eyes twinkled with a poisonous light.


    "Boy, hurting the great snake god is a blasphemy against the gods. For this reason, you will suffer boundless pain and die..."


    "Lan Mei, we must work together to have a chance to live!"


    Facing the strength of "snake god", Wang Jian also had to choose to join hands with LAN Mei.


    "Good!"


    LAN Mei nodded when she heard the speech.


    Together, it is possible to live.


    Points must be death.


    Although in her heart, she was unwilling to cooperate with Wang Jian.


    But at the moment of life and death, she can''t choose.


    "Golden feather sword technique!"


    With a scold, the sword light in Lanmei''s hand suddenly shed layers of light, like golden wings flying all over the sky!


    In the gorgeous sword light, there is a cold killing machine.


    "Dangdangdang!!!"


    The snake god was pushed back several steps by the sword light of LAN Mei in the dense crash sound!


    This is the first time that the "snake god" was forced back.


    Although only a small advantage has been obtained, it has given some hope to the adventurers under LAN Mei and Wang Jian.


    And man is such a strange creature.


    Even the slightest hope as thin as hair can still give birth to infinite power!


    "Liuhuo!!!"


    "Frost!!!"


    "Storm!!!"


    "Big earthquake!!!"


    The powerful Qi was released, and the attack in the crowd broke out to the peak at this moment!


    The colorful Qi power is as gorgeous and beautiful as fireworks.


    At the same time, the lethality brought by these forces together is also amazing!


    Everyone is looking at the direction of "snake god" at this moment.


    "Middle..."


    Everyone prays in their hearts that this torrent of true Qi can hit the "snake god"!


    God seemed to hear everyone''s prayers.


    The colorful horror Qi hit the body of the "snake god" with hatred!


    "Dong!!!"


    A mushroom cloud blew up from the ground!


    Then, the violent heat swept the whole earth!


    Like a burning flame burning the city, where the heat flow passes, nothing is burned into coke.


    Wang Jian, LAN Mei and others had to retreat to see if they could escape the heat flow.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief at this moment.


    Under such strong power, even the gods should perish


    But at the next moment.


    At the center of the explosion, a shadow appeared slowly in the smoke.


    "Snake god" came out intact.


    At that moment, a trace of evil flashed in its eyes.


    "Are you surprised?! are you surprised?! do you think I''m dead just now?!"


    With that, the snake god''s face showed a crazy smile and laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha, people, I was just playing with you! I really thought I would be afraid of the long-range attack of you mole ants?!"


    "All I have to do is give you a glimmer of hope, and then crush these hopes with my own hands!"


    "The death of all thoughts will make me feel supreme happiness..."


    "Next, you bastards, die in despair!!!!!"


    After the voice fell, the body of "snake god" suddenly burst out countless electric lights!


    The lightning flash faintly forms a powerful lightning storm.


    When the adventurer behind Wang Jian was ready to stop, the lightning directly cut through the void, rolled him up high, and then tore him to pieces!


    At the next moment, Wang Jian, LAN Mei and others dared to move.


    However, the lightning storm around the "snake god" is terrible.


    If you stand still, the final outcome is only death.


    However, if you resist, no one is confident that you can escape the attack of the other party''s death lightning.


    The look in everyone''s eyes showed the color of despair for the first time.


    Even, in the eyes of Wang Jian and LAN Mei, there was a trace of regret that they rashly broke into the space on the fourth floor.


    The monsters here are not what they can compete with by virtue of their number!


    Seeing that the "snake god" is about to kill Wang Jian, LAN Mei and others.


    Luo Heng came to Chen Yu slowly and said softly, "Chen Shao, let''s go back..."


    "Retreat?!" Chen Yu said softly, "don''t you want to avenge your dead companions?!"


    "Yes, of course!" Luo Heng said with a look of hatred in his eyes: "but what''s the use of thinking? This monster is not human beings can compete..."


    "Hehe, you are looking up at this monster..."


    With that, Chen Yu slowly walked towards the direction of "snake god" in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Wang Jian and LAN Mei''s faces couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Yu would appear at this time!


    The same face shows the color of surprise, as well as the "snake god" who has been high.


    "Unexpectedly, someone came to die again. What should I do so that I won''t feel bored?!"

 Chapter 735

    "If you die, you won''t feel bored!"


    Facing the evil words of "snake god", Chen Yu responded with more cruel words.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the face of "snake god" suddenly became cold and ferocious.


    "You dare to speak such arrogant language to the gods. You know, those who blaspheme the gods will suffer endless torture forever!" said the snake god angrily.


    "Hehe, to say blasphemy against the gods, you ugly bastard, dare to call yourself a God, which is the biggest blasphemy against the gods. You should be the one who should be punished!" Chen Yu said sarcastically.


    "What did you say!!!!!" hearing the speech, "snake god" was completely angry!


    No one is indifferent to his appearance.


    In particular, "snake god", as a monster mixed with human and animal souls, its most taboo word is hybrid.


    Now, Chen Yu''s words hurt his pain. How can he not make the "snake god" angry?!


    "Mole ants, I''ll tear you to pieces before I can solve my hatred!!!!!!"


    With a hysterical roar, the body of "snake god" erupted into violent lightning.


    The layers of lightning and thunder are ten times stronger than the strength it showed when it fought with Wang Jian and others!


    The lightning is ferocious, like the disaster of destruction, which makes people shudder.


    All people, under this terrible electric light, seem to have only the qualification to crawl and tremble.


    Any change will usher in the extinction of thunder and light!


    "This... This... Is terrible..."


    Wang Jian, LAN Mei and others were stunned and muttered to themselves.


    The power displayed by "snake god" is desperate.


    That kind of terrible lightning has overwhelming destructive power.


    Anyone who competes with it will be blasted into slag by electric light.


    Before that, they were trying to fight this kind of terror, and they were looking for death.


    At this time, they finally understand their smallness and accept their destiny.


    Any struggle before the gods is futile.


    All hope is delusion.


    Obediently accept the sanctions of fate and accept death is their only choice.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    "Snake god" suddenly pointed to the sky, and suddenly gathered into an electro-optic sword, and suddenly chopped at Chen Yu.


    When the electric light came to Chen Yu, it suddenly exploded!


    "Boom -"


    The huge explosion impact directly shocked everyone around.


    After a while, Shen Xiaoyao, Wang Jian and LAN Mei stood up dizzy and distraught.


    The scene in front of them made them feel whether they were stunned by explosion, so there was visual confusion.


    Until they shook their heads countless times, rubbed their eyes countless times, and looked hard countless times, they were convinced¡ª¡ª


    Chen Yu, standing intact.


    "Snake god" is to retreat several steps in a row before he can stop the retreat!


    The "snake god" also shook his head and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "No one has ever been able to take my fatal blow without damage..."


    "From today on, there will be." Chen Yu moved his joints and said.


    "You don''t think that''s all my strength?!" the snake god''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Coincidentally, I was just warming up." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Then let me see if your strength is as big as your tone!" the voice fell, and the lightning around the snake god bloomed in an instant.


    This time, a pair of electric wings suddenly bloomed behind the "snake god".


    The electric light expands infinitely and emits the breath of looking down at all things.


    At this moment, "snake god" is like the master of lightning and the God who manipulates lightning. He is invincible!


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t give birth to any hope..."


    Originally, Wang Jian and LAN Mei looked happy when they saw Chen Yu carrying the attack of "snake god", and felt that Chen Yu had a chance to defeat "snake god".


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, "snake god" once again showed ten times stronger power than before!


    This power, powerful, makes people despair!


    The despair just after giving birth to a glimmer of hope is even more frustrating and lost.


    Wang Jian and LAN Mei shook their heads constantly, and their eyes even began to be a little scattered.


    It was a sign that the mind was about to lose its way.


    There is no doubt that if Chen Yu is defeated, their spirit will die before their body.


    "Zilla ~ ~ ~"


    With a terrible sound of current surging, the body of "snake god" was wrapped by lightning and rushed to Chen Yu like a flying electric python.


    "Nine turn magic skill, infinite magic!!!!"


    Chen Yu, without a trace of panic on his face, calmly operated the "nine turn magic skill" to the extreme at the moment when the "snake god" rushed in front of him!


    A spirit of gods and Demons rises into the sky!


    The hegemonic magic power, the divine power, turned into a pair of black and white wings and bloomed behind Chen Yu.


    "Big wind and cloud palm, thunder comes!"


    The wind is limitless, the clouds are limitless, limitless and limitless. It is infinite!


    Cloud generates thunder, wind generates electricity, wind and cloud are infinite, and lightning is boundless!


    At this moment, Chen Yu pushed the palm meaning of the big Fengyun palm taught by the will of the God King to the extreme!


    The three forces of wind, cloud and lightning set off a world destroying storm and swept the sky.


    This palm power, with the blessing of the "nine turn magic skill", seemed to be able to blast through everything and hit the thunder mang virtual shadow of the "snake god"!


    "Dong!!!!!!!!!"


    Another explosion resounded through the world.


    Once again, Chen Yu took the attack of "snake god" with a hard bang.


    In the face of some stunned "snake god", Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and his body exuded a sense of killing¡ª¡ª


    "It''s impolite to come but not go! Bastard, you take my blow!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu kicked hard at his feet.


    The earth, at Chen Yu''s feet, was kicked out of countless cracks.


    Then, Chen Yu''s figure disappeared in situ!


    A terrible Qi force, straight into the chest of "snake god"!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    "Bang bang!!!"


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Everyone can hardly see the rapid competition between them.


    The whole space is completely shrouded in the terrorist forces of Chen Yu and the "snake god".


    Wang Jian and LAN Mei''s faces were full of unbelievable looks.


    Chen Yu, is on a par with the "snake god"?!


    They have experienced the power of "snake god".


    It is a desperate, uplifting, irresistible force.


    Just as the "snake god" claims to be the same, it is powerful enough to belong only to the gods.


    But what''s the matter with Chen Yu?!


    He''s the same snake god as the gods?!

 Chapter 736

    "Boom!!!"


    Accompanied by another loud noise, the two figures in the void suddenly closed and separated.


    "Deng Deng..." the figure of "snake god" involuntarily stepped back three steps.


    "Deng Deng Deng..." on the other hand, Chen Yu took seven steps backward until his back hit a stone wall.


    There was a tremor in everyone''s eyes.


    Just at this time, a trace of blood came out of Chen Yu''s mouth


    "Roar -"


    "Snake god" roared up to the sky and gave a vent like roar.


    "Mortal, you should know the power of the gods!!!"


    Chen Yu heard the speech and didn''t speak. He just gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the swaggering "snake god" in his eyes.


    "Chen Yu!" Luo Heng and others could not help worrying when they saw that Chen Yu was injured.


    "Don''t go over." Shen Xiaoyao and others stopped Luo Heng who was ready to rush forward and said in a deep voice: "keep looking!"


    Shen Xiaoyao knows Chen Yu very well.


    After so many times of fighting side by side, he knew that Chen Yu didn''t show all his strength just now!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a faint reddish light flickered in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    A kind of domineering atmosphere of monarching the world slowly emerged on Chen Yu.


    "Continue!" Chen Yu said provocatively in his eyes.


    "Mortal, it''s amazing that you can do this, but still..."


    Before the "snake god" finished speaking, Chen Yu''s violent fist came to it.


    "Boom -"


    One punch.


    "Snake god" was directly blown away by Chen Yu!


    The "snake god" who fell to the ground touched the corner of his mouth in disbelief.


    There was only a trace of red blood on his palm.


    When the "snake god" looked at Chen Yu again, he found that Chen Yu''s breath at the moment had changed greatly.


    Compared with before, Chen Yu''s whole person seems to have changed completely.


    That pair of red eyes, like the bright moon illuminating the night, are clear and shining.


    At the same time, Chen Yu looks very tall because of his majestic breath.


    Strength, like breaking free from the shackles of the body, radiated to Chen Yu''s body and made a rumble.


    The roaring sound is like the surging river water in the sky, and it is also like the surging wind and thunder.


    This moment.


    Chen Yu is God!


    Chen Yu is the king!


    Chen Yu is the God King who dominates everything!


    Any living creature must bow down before him, or he will fall into hell forever and never turn over!


    "Snake god" was also frightened by Chen Yu''s power at this time.


    His eyes showed a trace of panic and said, "mortal, your strength has been recognized by me. I admit that you are an existence with the same status as me. Why don''t you and I stop here?"


    "My strength needs your recognition!" Chen Yu said faintly, "what are you, just an ugly bastard, who is qualified to have the same status as me?!"


    "Don''t push an inch!" the snake god said coldly in his eyes: "I haven''t displayed all my strength. If I really want to fight, you can''t take advantage! There''s no hatred between you and me, and there''s no need to fight for life and death!"


    "You are a mere ugly creature, claiming to be a God. It is already a blasphemy against the God. I am the spokesman of the God King''s will. Naturally, I want to send you this dirty soul of blasphemy into hell!" Chen Yu said in a flat tone.


    "Talk big, just ordinary people, dare to call themselves the spokesman of the will of the God King?!" snake god "looked at Chen Yu coldly and said," I think you are the one who really blasphemes the God! "


    Speaking of this, "snake god" knew that Chen Yu would never give up and simply did not negotiate with him.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    After a crisp sound, the body of "snake god" suddenly began to expand.


    With the expansion of the body, "snake god" has a terrible sense of power and oppression.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After a few muffled sounds, he suddenly opened the other four arms behind the "snake god"!


    For a moment, six arms danced in the void, and the expression on the face of "snake god" became ferocious:


    "Under my divine power, completely destroy it! Roar -"


    "Snake god" roared again and jumped up to Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu at the moment is not in the same state as before.


    After the God King''s will comes, he has a great breath like a God.


    "Your filthy power is also worthy of being called divine power!" Chen Yu suddenly smiled: "I''ll show you what is the real divine power today!"


    "Nine turn magic skill, boundless magic power!"


    With Chen Yu''s majestic breath of life blooming, Chen Yu''s fist turned into endless holy light and directly blasted the chest of "snake god"!


    "Dong!!!"


    With a loud noise from all over the world, "snake god" was blown away by Chen Yu again!


    "Snake god" thought that his own could block Chen Yu''s fist.


    Unexpectedly, with six arms together and exhausted strength, it still didn''t stop Chen Yu''s fist.


    Even, his six arms in front of his chest, as if they were crushed, were put in front of him.


    "Is this the power you are proud of?! it''s very ugly!" Chen Yu looked at the "snake god" with his head tilted.


    "Ah --"


    At the next moment, the scales of the snake god stood up.


    Boundless blood splashed from the scales.


    Against the blood, the power of "snake god" is raised again.


    In its eyes, it can no longer see the existence of pupils.


    That pair of eyes, completely lost their look, omitted their reason and lost their spirituality.


    However, the "snake god" used all this in exchange for the re promotion of his strength.


    Although at the moment, the breath of "snake god" has become very disordered.


    However, its power cannot be ignored.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! I''ll kill you!!" with the low roar of "snake god", its body erupted into violent killing power.


    The fierce murderous spirit makes someone in the "snake god" a bomb that will explode at any time!


    Six arms were waved at the same time at this moment, making the "snake god" look like a whirlwind.


    The whirlwind of murder!


    Any life caught in the whirlwind will be destroyed!


    "See through!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu directly used the special ability of God King''s will to see the track of the attack of "snake god" clearly.


    What happened next stunned everyone present.


    Chen Yu seemed to raise his hand at will, but he directly pressed and held the dancing arm of the "snake god".


    The whirlwind of murder came to an abrupt end.


    The face of "snake god" was red at this moment.


    It seems that it wants to break Chen Yu''s arm in front of him with its strong strength.


    However, it backfired.


    Chen Yu blew the "snake god" out again!

 Chapter 737

    "Dong!!!"


    "Snake god" was blown away by Chen Yu again!


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Kaka..."


    Two more crisp sounds sounded.


    Around the snake god, two arms grew again.


    The "snake god" who stood up again, although his injury was more serious, his breath was more and more powerful!


    This is the horror of the "snake god".


    The more serious the injury, the stronger the strength.


    "Human, your power is really strong, but as long as you can''t kill me, I will always become stronger. In the end, the dead person will only be you!" the "snake god" flickered a ferocious color on his face.


    "Really?" Chen Yu sneered, "then try it!"


    "Human beings, there is no death feud between you and me. There is no need to distinguish between life and death! I''ll give you another chance to turn fighting into friendship, how?!" the snake god said.


    "Turn fighting into friendship!" Chen Yu said calmly, but his eyes were very sharp. "You''re a dying monster. What''s the qualification to turn fighting into friendship with me! Since the moment you blasphemed the gods, death has been your destiny, and I am the one who executed the death penalty for you!"


    Chen Yu''s words have no room for.


    Smell speech, even if "snake god" has a good temper, he can''t stand it.


    "Dong!"


    With the advance of the "snake god", the ground seemed unable to bear the strong power and burst.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the blood of the "snake god" is burning, and the bloody flame spreads from the body of the "snake god" to the whole body.


    At that moment, the power of "snake god" had reached the peak it could release.


    Opposite Chen Yu, also at this moment, blooms all his strength!


    The will from the God King enveloped the whole sky.


    Everywhere, the will of the gods completely blocked all around, so that the power of the "snake god" was greatly oppressed.


    To some extent, the "snake god" has no escape, no escape, and there is only one war left.


    The face of "snake god" also changed. It felt the terrible breath in Chen Yu''s body.


    That is the breath of a real God, which is not comparable to the self proclaimed God.


    That breath, dominating everything, dominating all things in the world.


    In the face of this breath, "snake god" has no courage to fight.


    Feeling the fear in the heart of the "snake god", Chen Yu looked cold and said:


    "Bastard, enjoy the killing of the power of the gods, and then bury yourself here completely!"


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu tried his best to run the "nine turn magic skill", a breath of dominating the world, and attacked and killed the "snake god".


    A sword light rose from behind Chen Yu.


    "Heart magic sword!"


    The sword''s light was fierce and swept across the sky.


    The power of countless gods and Demons makes the sword light full of terror and killing opportunities.


    The faint smell of the devil is integrated with the power of the gods and flows up with the sword light.


    This makes Chen Yu''s sword have infinite killing power!


    "Puff!"


    This sword completely pierced the protective Qi of the "snake god" and stabbed him in the throat.


    "Hell thunder!!!"


    While the sword light touched the skin at the throat of the "snake god", the body of the "snake god" suddenly burst out of endless thunder!


    The thunder light, with the smell of destruction, collided with Chen Yu''s sword light.


    "When!"


    The two forces exploded in an instant, and the true Qi of the riot made the whole void become chaotic.


    After the rolling airflow, Chen Yu stabilized his body.


    I saw that lines appeared at Chen Yu''s feet, forming a fierce killing array.


    The magic sword in the center of his hand is also faintly consistent with the killing array under his feet, making the killing smell on the sword more and more strong.


    "Sword, array in one!"


    Shua, Chen Yu''s sword light, ignoring any explosion, killed the "snake god" again.


    The sword light evolves a white awn as bright as the Milky way and falls straight into the sky.


    The domineering spirit of this sword is indescribable.


    It''s like a God''s anger, everything is broken, and there''s no way to resist it.


    The sword power was pressed down inch by inch, making the bones of the "snake god" crack.


    The irresistible sword power like the top of the sky made the "snake god" feel desperate.


    Chen Yu''s sword is very simple.


    A sword sweep, no change.


    But this simple sword made the "snake god" feel unable to dodge, resist and resist!


    It seems that everything in the world will be torn by this sword.


    One sword breaks thousands of laws and one sword cuts the sky.


    This is the strength of Chen Yu''s kendo.


    The fear of death finally surrounded the "snake god".


    Under this boundless pressure, the spirit of "snake god" finally collapsed.


    However, the "snake god" after the collapse is more dangerous.


    Just because, in its heart, it has completely lost its reason.


    The only remaining belief is the crazy death together!


    "If you want to die, die together!!!!!"


    The eyes of "snake god" were red and full of madness.


    In its whole body, hundreds of millions of thunder suddenly burst out, wrapped around the sword in the air.


    "Thunder prison is coming!!!!!"


    At this moment, all the lightning around the snake god was concentrated in its body.


    "Snake god" turned directly into snake shaped lightning and rushed to Chen Yu with extremely powerful killing intention!


    "Snake god" broke out the strongest power in his life. Before he died, he would drag Chen Yu to hell together!


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the snake lightning transformed into "snake god" was about to pierce Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    A golden light came out of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!!!"


    The pupil technique hidden in Chen Yu''s eyes comes with a terrible power!


    "Boom!!!"


    In an instant, the lightning crazy snake transformed by the "snake god" suddenly burned.


    The flame of destruction, ignited at once.


    "Snake god" only feels that his last condensed strength, will and soul are burning.


    "What is this?!" snake god "couldn''t help roaring:" you are a mere mortal, how can you have such terrible power!!!!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now you just need to die obediently!" Chen Yu said ruthlessly.


    The destructive light of the annihilating spirit pupil completely scattered the lightning body of the "snake god" in a moment!


    The "snake god" who reappeared in shape was already in a mess.


    A shocking wound penetrated its whole chest.


    If it had not had the vitality of a beast, it would have died long ago.


    However, although the "snake god" is still standing, its vitality has been completely destroyed by Chen Yu''s annihilating spirit pupil.


    At this time, it is just a reflection.

 Chapter 738

    "I hate!! I hate!!!"


    With a long cry of grief and anger, "snake god" could no longer stand, "poof" and knelt down directly to the ground.


    As a monster in the fourth layer of the "Kingdom of God", it is the "snake god" who kills the invaders every time.


    Crush the opponent for a long time, let the "snake god" regard himself as a God, ignore other people''s lives, and take pleasure in killing.


    But this time, the snake god didn''t expect him. It fell a big somersault.


    It itself has changed from a murderer to a slain.


    "Human beings, I curse you, curse your gods and souls, and be trapped in endless torture forever..."


    With a long cry of blood, the life of "snake god" finally dissipated.


    At this time, all the people who watched the battle between Chen Yu and the "snake god" stood stunned on the spot.


    Although it is not the first time to see Chen Yu''s "killing the world spirit pupil", Shen Xiaoyao still feels incomparable shock no matter how many times he has witnessed it.


    The breath of destruction, powerful beyond measure.


    Shen Xiaoyao even looks forward to one day seeing Chen Yu use this move against the real gods.


    He really wanted to know whether the "annihilating spirit pupil" could kill even God!


    Shen Xiaoyao, who has seen the "annihilating spirit pupil" for many times, can''t help shaking it, not to mention Luo Heng and others who saw Chen Yu perform this technique for the first time!


    These people were already desperate when the "snake god" performed the final killing move.


    In their view, the power of the thunder and lightning crazy snake is beyond man''s ability to resist.


    For the next moment, Chen Yu stared with his eyes, and they didn''t know how to describe the feeling in their hearts.


    At that moment, their eyes to Chen Yu were as pious as worshiping the gods in heaven.


    Even, for a moment, Luo Heng even felt that Chen Yu was the God of heaven!


    As for Wang Jian and LAN Mei, they are even more incredible.


    Those who have fought with the "snake god" naturally know more about the power of the "snake god".


    In the process of fighting with them, the power of "snake god" is only one tenth of its real strength at most.


    But even with only one tenth of the power, "snake god" still forced them to a desperate situation.


    This shows how terrible the "snake god" will be!


    But such a monster that filled Wang Jian and LAN Mei with fear was killed by Chen Yu.


    So, what is Chen Yu?!


    Monsters in monsters?!


    How can human beings have such powerful power?!


    At the same time, Wang Jian and LAN Mei also have a trace of happiness in their hearts.


    Fortunately, when they first met Chen Yu, they didn''t fight with him, but chose to give way.


    If they fought to the end with Chen Yu at that time, the outcome would be self-evident.


    They could think of no other possibility than the total annihilation of the army.


    At the next moment, after moving his hands and feet, Chen Yu waved to Luo Heng and others and said:


    "Let''s move on!"


    "Good!" Luo Heng answered happily.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s strength, Luo Heng has greater confidence in finding the resurrection potion around Chen Yu.


    However, when he came to Chen Yu, Luo Heng looked in the direction of Wang Jian, LAN Mei and others and whispered:


    "What do they do?! ignore it?!"


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Heng and said faintly, "why, are you interested in going with them?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Heng quickly shook his head and said, "although I am not familiar with them, I have heard of the reputation of these two people. I dare not give my back to such people!"


    "Then it''s over! Let''s go and ignore them!" then Chen Yu and others were ready to turn around and leave here.


    "Brother Chen Yu... No, Mr. Chen Yu, wait for me. I have something to say to you!" Wang Jian hurried forward when he saw that Chen Yu was leaving.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu frowned.


    You know, Chen Yu and Wang Jian only met once before.


    Moreover, the atmosphere between the two sides was not very harmonious, even a little bad.


    Therefore, in Chen Yu''s heart, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with this person.


    "The monsters on the fourth floor are extremely dangerous. We can''t compete at all, so we want to ask, can we go on the road with you?!" although Wang Jian saw Chen Yu''s impatience, he still whispered.


    "Hehe, but I really can''t think of a reason to take you on the road!" Chen Yu refused without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, LAN Mei seemed to have expected Chen Yu''s refusal. After her eyes twinkled, LAN Mei slowly opened her mouth:


    "Chen Yu, if you are willing to take us with you, I can tell you a great secret about the" Kingdom of God! "


    With that, LAN Mei looked confident and said to Chen Yu, "I''m sure this secret is definitely worth protecting us!"


    "Ha ha." after a faint smile, Chen Yu shook his head and said, "you really overestimate your value. As long as I can go to the end of the" Kingdom of God ", any secret will be revealed by me. You can tell me the secret, but let me know the secret earlier. Why should I take you on the road for a secret that I can know sooner or later?"


    "You..." hearing the speech, LAN Mei''s face was gloomy: "you''ll regret it!"


    After listening to LAN Mei''s words, Chen Yu smiled slightly: "so far, I have never regretted anything."


    "No, this time, you will regret it!" Lan Mei said firmly, "yes!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Chen Yu smiled contemptuously and turned away.


    When she left, Chen Yu could still feel the cold eyes from Wang Jian, LAN Mei and others behind her.


    One side, he Qing blinked a cold light in her eyes and whispered to Chen Yu, "why do you leave these two disasters?"


    "Just two mole ants, don''t care too much." after saying that, Chen Yu looked at the unknown road in front of him and said, "what we should pay attention to in front of us is the monster on the fourth floor. The monster here is much stronger than I thought!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned their attention to the distance.


    Indeed, Chen Yu''s strength is indeed super strong.


    Even against the terrible monster of "snake god", it can win the war.


    However, the monster in the fourth layer is not only the "snake god", and not every monster will be alone like the "snake god".


    If you encounter two or even three or more monsters, I''m afraid even Chen Yu has only a chance to escape.


    Even if Chen Yu is in charge, their team is not 100% safe.


    The real test is still ahead.


    In comparison, the threat of Wang Jian and LAN Mei is really dispensable.

 Chapter 739

    "It''s so hot..." Shen Xiaoyao said sweating.


    Originally, through the entrance of the fourth floor space where the "snake god" is located, people came to a desert.


    "Zi ~ ~"


    When a drop of Shen Xiaoyao''s sweat fell on a stone on the side of the road, it evaporated rapidly, which shows the high temperature of the earth''s surface at this time.


    In the desert, it was extremely quiet.


    Infinite silence, combined with the boundless desert, brings a breath of death.


    "Da ~"


    I don''t know who kicked a stone on the ground.


    However, when people looked carefully, they found that the round stone was a skeleton half buried in the sand!


    Then Chen Yu frowned and looked around.


    I saw that in the rolling yellow sand, a large number of "stones" like this skeleton were scattered here.


    A little white light flickered, giving people an indescribable ferocity.


    "This place is so strange..." Shen Xiaoyao and he Qing from the same team also found this.


    They came to Chen Yu''s side and seemed to want to hear Chen Yu''s opinions.


    This is not Chen Yu''s play, but the strength determines the position.


    Chen Yu''s strength is enough to frighten everyone.


    Therefore, Chen Yu is naturally the main member of the team. No matter what happens, Chen Yu will be consulted.


    After hearing the speech, Chen Yu said faintly:


    "In my opinion, this is normal. If there is no strange place in the fourth floor space, it will appear strange. It is worth being more careful."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said, "although this situation is dangerous, at least it is expected. We just need to deal with it carefully!"


    "What Chen Shao said is reasonable, but there seems to be some force here that has been suppressing our spiritual power and making our divine consciousness unable to explore the distance of more than 50 meters. In this way, if we encounter danger..." he Qing said with concern.


    "Since divine consciousness can''t be used, we should rely more on vision, hearing and smell..." speaking of this, Chen Yu raised his head and pointed to the sky in the distance:


    "If you observe carefully, you should be able to see the threat from heaven."


    Chen Yu''s reminder made everyone look up quickly.


    I saw a group of flying monsters about kilometers above them.


    These monsters have a pair of horns on their heads, a huge body and a pair of bat wings on their backs.


    Strangely, these monsters didn''t make a sound when flying in the sky.


    "I''m afraid it would be dangerous if these monsters were discovered after they flew close..." everyone felt a burst of fear in their hearts.


    It seems that Chen Yu and others have noticed their existence. The flying monsters in the sky stopped moving, but carefully hovered at an altitude of one kilometer and carefully observed Chen Yu and others.


    "Shit, why do I feel those monsters in the sky looking at me like looking at food?" Shen Xiaoyao said.


    "Brother Shen, you''re right. I also have this feeling..." he Qing also said.


    Between the vast Yellow sand, under the scorching sun.


    The ground is scattered white bones.


    The sky is full of monsters looking for food.


    In the wind and sand around, it also seemed to scream with countless innocent souls.


    In this case, it is easy to get confused.


    In this strange desert, once the mind is confused, it is likely to become a part of the desert like the white bones at the feet of everyone.


    Chen Yu looked around the crowd and seemed to feel it:


    "Hold your mind. This desert has a strange power that seems to confuse people. For our safety calculation, we must get out of this desert before the night comes... I have a feeling that if the sun stays here after it disappears, what is waiting for us will be endless attacks."


    Chen Yu''s words are no longer discussing, but giving orders.


    The crowd also nodded one after another, indicating that they would move according to Chen Yu''s arrangement.


    At this time, the sky suddenly overcast.


    Originally, the monsters circling in the sky seem to have been tempted to kill Chen Yu and others as their lunch!


    When this group of monsters dived 500 meters high, people found that the number of these monsters actually reached hundreds.


    However, it is obvious that the strength of these monsters is not very strong.


    The reason why they can dominate this desert area should be based on sneak attacks and quantitative advantages.


    Once they lose these advantages, they can only be reduced to lambs to be slaughtered.


    Looking at the monster coming from the dive, Chen Yu already had a way to deal with it.


    A sneer appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "If you want to use the quantitative advantage to me, you are wrong!"


    The next moment, dark shadows suddenly appeared behind Chen Yu.


    The moment these shadows appear, accompanied by the sound of "buzzing".


    Soon, these loud sounds, with the emergence of the dark shadow, became louder and louder.


    "Buzz!!!"


    For a moment, the roar even shook the whole desert!


    "Knife foot swarm!"


    When Shen Xiaoyao and others saw the shadow behind Chen Yu, they immediately guessed Chen Yu''s response!


    Chen Yu''s insect swarm impressively wiped out his opponent''s strongest quantitative advantage!


    "Kill them all!"


    With Chen Yu reaching out his hand, thousands of knife foot insects rushed to the monster group in an instant.


    The appearance of a thousand saber foot insects, like a black cloud, instantly shrouded half the sky above Chen Yu and others!


    Moreover, the powerful killing power of the knife foot bug is also far more powerful than the two horned monster.


    Under the sun, the foot blade of the saber worm turns into a sickle of death and reaps life.


    The terrible sharp blade shines in the air.


    Just one face-to-face, the two horned monster screamed miserably, and the rain fell


    But strangely, after these two horned monsters fell to the ground, the dirty black blood soon penetrated into the yellow sand. Before long, it turned into a light fog and drifted away with the wind.


    Seeing that the number of double horned monsters in the sky is gradually decreasing, the rest are strong small leaders and elite monsters.


    These monsters shuttle through the air like the wind. Although the number of saber foot insects is at the level of rolling, when the opponent''s quality reaches a certain level, the number often can''t play a decisive role!


    The remaining ten double horned monsters have withstood the attack of nearly a thousand knife foot insects, and with their unparalleled speed, they have killed nearly a hundred knife foot insects!


    This makes Chen Yu''s face a little ugly

 Chapter 740

    A violent wind broke out in the air.


    At that moment, almost everyone had a feeling of falling into the dark.


    There was a strong smell of death in the strong wind.


    "What''s that?!" Luo Heng looked up in horror, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified


    In the sky, a behemoth passed by.


    The huge flesh wings spread out and covered everyone in the shadow.


    In his horror, Luo Heng saw a picture that he would never forget all his life.


    With a wild howl, I saw a torrent of death suddenly spouting from the mouth of the huge monster.


    In an instant, the originally bright sky suddenly became dim.


    It seems that the whole world is only dark.


    That dark torrent, with the power of death, swept the whole sky.


    The swarms of saber footed insects were swallowed up by the torrent of death at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the swarm lost at least half its population.


    All this came so fast that they didn''t expect that there was such a powerful monster hidden in this monster.


    Obviously, this huge monster has four levels of monster leader power.


    And the monster leader was very insidious and launched an attack in silence.


    Such as the saber foot bug, even if it has a large number, it doesn''t make any sense for the monster leader!


    "It''s troublesome..." Chen Yu stared at the shadow in the sky and was shocked in his heart.


    Just because at the moment when the monster bombarded, he vaguely found that there was a thin figure on the monster''s back!


    Can anyone who can mount a monster leader be an ordinary minion?!


    Think about the strength of the four layer monster leader, it is comparable to the existence of the strong in the holy land.


    Now, in the sky, a monster leader, plus one who has subdued the monster leader and exists as a mount, has an eye on the people. Even Chen Yu dare not say that he is sure to win.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to want to go at this time.


    Because Chen Yu clearly saw that in his stunned time, the monster leader in the sky had circled and swooped again with the smell of death.


    On the back of the monster leader, the thin figure has stood up.


    Chen Yu saw clearly that when the thin figure stood up from the monster leader''s back, a stronger breath of death immediately covered all the space within a hundred miles.


    No one can escape its attack!


    At this time, not only Chen Yu, but everyone felt the strong smell of death from the sky.


    Shen Xiaoyao, in particular, is extremely sensitive to this breath of death.


    Almost at the same time that the power of death bloomed in the void, a frightened expression appeared on Shen Xiaoyao''s pale face.


    "Chen Shao..." Shen Xiaoyao opens his mouth and wants to remind Chen Yu.


    "Well, Xiaoyao..." but before Shen Xiaoyao could speak, Chen Yu interrupted him, "needless to say, I can feel it..."


    With that, Chen Yu also summoned the sword foot worm king.


    The giant saber foot worm king, with an atmosphere of tyranny, looks directly at the giant monster leader in the void.


    As a monster of the same level, there is a strong hostility between the king of saber foot bug and the monster leader!


    He gently pressed the head of the sabre foot worm king, and Chen Yu motioned to calm his irritable mood.


    Then, Chen Yu gently stepped on the back of the king of daopodia and said softly, "go on, kill the guy in the sky!"


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    For a moment, the king of sabre foot insects turned into a cold light and rushed into the sky!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie......"


    In the void, the voice behind the monster leader sent out a burst of uncomfortable laughter when he saw Chen Yu rushing towards him.


    Raise your hand and point. The torrent of Black Death turns into a sharp arrow and stabs Chen Yu!


    This sharp arrow of death, the moment it appears again, brings the power to crush all vitality.


    Everywhere you go, everything withers.


    It seems that even time and space are eroded by this death!


    "Shit!"


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even try. He launched such a cruel attack on himself at the first time.


    In a hurry, Chen Yu can only hastily hold up a defense.


    However, how can the hurried defense resist the full blow of the other party?!


    For a moment, there was a crisp sound of "click click", and I only saw the sharp arrow of death smashing the defense in front of Chen Yu!


    Fortunately, all this was expected by Chen Yu.


    The fragmentation of Chen Yu''s defense in front of him still won him some breathing time.


    Using this blink of an eye, Chen Yu''s eyes were calm and his hands kept dancing.


    With the blooming of a dazzling light, a great array blooms continuously from the void.


    "Heavy mountain array!!!"


    This is a powerful defensive burst.


    Out of the array, down the mountains!


    Countless mountain peaks and virtual shadows immediately blocked Chen Yu''s body.


    The virtual shadows of the peaks, like the real mountains, have the power of the earth.


    This array is usually used as an attack when used.


    Countless peaks fall from the sky, bringing the general trend of pressing the top of Mount Tai.


    Anyone will be helpless in the face of this power.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu used this array only to resist the other party''s attack!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    After a loud noise, the other party''s death arrow easily breaks the virtual shadow of the mountains!


    However, the power of the black arrow was also polished by the heavy mountain array.


    After penetrating the shadow of many peaks, the sharp arrow also becomes fragile and no longer poses any threat.


    "It''s my turn to attack!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s idea came into the mind of the king of sabre foot insects at his feet.


    As the leader of different insects in the four layers of the "Kingdom of God", the king of sabre foot insects also has strong combat effectiveness!


    "Buzz!!!"


    With the wings of the king, a green light emerged from the king.


    This green light, instantly dissatisfied with the whole sky, made a green color in the black light all over the sky!


    When the green light appeared, the monster leader in the sky had a very fast flying speed. Suddenly, it was one of the slows


    However, as a monster of the same level, how could the monster leader in the void be bound by the king of sabre foot worms?!


    I heard a long chant in the sky, and the monster leader''s huge wings were fierce.


    A death whirlwind suddenly blew up. In an instant, the people below only felt a bitter chill. The weaker members of the team, such as Luo Heng and others, suddenly felt that even their blood was frozen under this gust of wind

 Chapter 741

    At this time, the only one who doesn''t pay attention to the chill is Chen Yu.


    After the "heavy mountain array", the light at Chen Yu''s feet has changed.


    "Ten extinction" array, quietly opened!


    "Golden light kill array!!!"


    With a dazzling light blooming, in the golden light killing array, the golden light gathered into a golden gun. With a heavy sound of breaking the air, it roared away to the monster leader in the sky!


    Jin is the spirit of cutting edge!


    The killing gun, which is made of golden light, contains infinite killing power. Even the strong in the holy land can''t retreat with one blow.


    The golden light kill array killed the monster leader in the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    Although the monster leader broke free fast enough, he still couldn''t get faster than the golden light!


    Almost as soon as its wings opened, it just heard a loud bang, and the golden light several meters long burst open.


    The terror killing force attached to Jin Guangzhong suddenly broke out.


    The huge shock wave bloomed in the sky and shook the earth.


    Even with the strength of the monster leader''s body, he was suddenly hit by this blow, and his body was suddenly blown open. Countless pieces of flesh and blood fell from the sky like raindrops.


    Then, I only heard a long and shrill chant in the sky. The huge shadow passed over the people''s heads and disappeared into the boundless darkness in an instant.


    With this blow, Chen Yu finally pushed the fierce monster leader back.


    The people who had just been overwhelmed by the power of death from the monster leader finally had a little time to breathe.


    Everyone''s eyes at Chen Yu have also changed.


    They also know that in the space on the fourth floor, their strength is the same as mole ants. The only thing they can rely on is Chen Yu!


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s look is still dignified.


    He knew very well that the blow just now could only hurt the monster leader at most, but the damage would never be fatal.


    What''s more, on the back of the monster leader, there was a more terrible existence.


    The real battle has just begun


    Taking advantage of this short breathing time, the "ten extinction" under Chen Yu''s feet changed again.


    This time, the "ten party extinction" array has been transformed into a defensive "ground cover kill array".


    Although it is said that under such circumstances, "ten party extinction" can not completely resist the combination of the two monsters in the sky, Chen Yu can''t care so much. Now he just hopes that "ten party extinction" will kill the array and win enough time for himself.


    Enough time to deduce the results of the battle.


    A strong will power came from the empty air again.


    Chen Yu''s eyes, also at this moment, flashed a red light.


    God King will, general.


    Then, a strong soul pressure filled the whole void.


    "Ten thousand souls, one thought", all open!


    "Soul splitting", all open!


    Countless soul thoughts bloom in Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge!


    Chen Yu''s mind is also fully invested in his knowledge of the sea and began to think¡ª¡ª


    "If two monsters shoot at the same time, how should I deal with it?"


    This problem had just come into his mind and condensed into one soul.


    Ordinary soul thoughts are intangible and can only exist in the mind.


    But this idea, emitting a faint golden light, can not only be seen with the naked eye, but also be separated from the mind. In Chen Yu''s understanding of the sea, it flashes a unique form.


    Soon, three methods emerged in Chen Yu''s mind:


    "The first way is to break each one, concentrate on killing one with great strength, and then integrate strength to deal with the other."


    "The second is to burst out far more than the original power and crush each other!"


    "The third is to use the crowd tactics, consume the other party''s strength, and then kill him!"


    After the formation of the three souls, they entangle with each other and sometimes collide.


    At the moment when these thoughts collide, one thought after another blooms.


    If we concentrate on killing one of them, how should we concentrate.


    Integration power, how to integrate.


    People sea tactics, how to use them, and so on


    In an instant, thousands of soul thoughts came into being at the same time, and then poured out of my mind and flew into the sea of knowledge.


    At that moment, Chen Yu knew the light in the sea, blooming like the stars in the sky.


    However, Chen Yu''s face suddenly turned white.


    The high-speed blooming soul thought makes his soul power continuously consumed.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu is still running the art of "ten thousand souls and one thought" and "dividing souls" at full speed.


    With the increase of his soul thoughts in the sea, these soul thoughts collide with each other more and more.


    Some soul thoughts collide with each other, and can touch three or four, or even five or six brand-new soul thoughts.


    Some souls blend with each other.


    Some soul thoughts, on the contrary, divide themselves into several or even ten new soul thoughts.


    Thousands of soul thoughts filled Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge, dense and incomparable.


    Although the soul power is constantly consumed, Chen Yu''s mind is fully involved, skillfully manipulates these soul ideas, and constantly integrates, collides and differentiates.


    With Chen Yu''s continuous efforts, the number of soul thoughts in the sea began to decrease gradually.


    Originally hundreds of soul thoughts, in the end, there is only one left.


    But the rest of this soul, its shining degree, is like the scorching sun in the sky, and neighbors can''t ignore it!!!


    Then, this dazzling soul thought flew directly into Chen Yu''s mind.


    With the entry of soul thoughts, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a dazzling light of wisdom.


    This light makes people around Chen Yu feel that Chen Yu at this time is like a high God. He can''t look directly at it, but can only worship it!


    Chen Yu''s heart also gradually settled down.


    For the two monsters in the sky, he has successfully deduced the way to deal with them.


    If you were an ordinary person, I am afraid that after thinking for a month or two, you might not be able to sort out these numerous and complicated factors, let alone find a solution from the chaotic situation.


    However, relying on the technique of "one thought of all souls" and "soul division", Chen Yu spent only a little time and got the answer.


    However, such violent extrapolation also makes Chen Yu feel weak and tired in the depths of his soul, which lingers and dissipates endlessly.


    This overload deduction consumes the power of the soul.


    The more times of calculation, the larger the scale of the running soul, and the longer the calculation time, the greater the soul consumption.


    If the deduction is difficult, the soul will be damaged or even die directly!

 Chapter 742

    Chen Yu, who has the art of "ten thousand souls and one thought" and the art of "dividing souls", is more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary people. However, there will be no soul damage or extinction.


    However, such severe consumption and weak soul are inevitable.


    But all this is worth it.


    Just because, through deduction, Chen Yu has found the way to win!


    Readily, he took out a magic weapon obtained in the misty space, and Chen Yu immediately wrapped it in the mysterious will.


    Soon, the spirit of the magic instrument quickly drilled out.


    It''s a translucent cat shaped spirit.


    The spirit of this magic instrument gives it a unique ability to regenerate.


    Unless you can destroy this magic weapon nine times in a row, it will recover from any damage.


    This magic instrument is like chicken ribs in Chen Yu''s hand.


    Although it is a magic weapon, its power is only to ensure that the weapon itself is not damaged, and does not provide how powerful special power.


    It seems that this magic weapon is just a practising work made by a master level craftsman.


    The reason why Chen Yu left it with him is to sacrifice it to the will of the God King in exchange for the power provided by the will of the God King!


    Magic tools and spirits, although trying to get rid of the devouring of the will of the God King, its power is very small in the eyes of the will of the God King.


    Just for a moment, the translucent cat shaped spirit disappeared.


    Then Chen Yu felt a strange force in his body.


    Before that, Chen Yu did not communicate his troubles with the will of the God King.


    However, Chen Yu can feel that the divine king''s will has long been integrated with him. Without communication, the divine king''s will can provide him with the most appropriate power according to his needs!


    This time, what the divine king will provide for Chen Yu is exactly what he needs¡ª¡ª


    "Holy presence!!!"


    This power can make Chen Yu burst out his full potential in an instant and get the experience of the strong in the holy land.


    You know, the power of Chen Yu''s sacrifice of a magic instrument is enough for the divine king to temporarily elevate Chen Yu''s power to the holy land.


    However, this kind of forced promotion of Chen Yu''s strength to the holy land is also an extremely powerful effect, but no matter how powerful it is, it also needs to have enough ability to control it. Without enough experience, how can a martial artist who changes the habitat control the terrorist power of the holy land?!


    If the same martial arts skill is used by the strong in the martial holy land, it may only need an idea.


    But it may take a quarter of an hour or even longer for reincarnated border warriors to use it.


    This difference will play a decisive role in the power to power duel.


    Your side is still making moves. The opponent''s attack has come in front of you. Even if your moves are powerful, they are useless.


    With the experience of the strong in wushengjing, it is different.


    With the same power, the strong in wushengjing will far surpass the strong.


    Most importantly, Chen Yu will actually keep in mind the experience of the strong in wushengjing, which is equivalent to mastering the power of wushengjing in advance.


    In this way, it is of great help for him to be promoted to wushengjing!


    Moreover, at this time, Chen Yu''s realm, although only turned to the peak.


    However, his strength has been comparable to that of the warriors in the early days of the martial holy land. What he lacks is experience.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, after gaining the experience of the strong in wushengjing, although his strength is still at the peak, he is actually equivalent to the strong in the early stage of wushengjing!


    And this, no doubt, will be Chen Yu''s card to turn the situation around!


    When the experience of the strong in wushengjing came into Chen Yu''s mind, Chen Yu seemed to feel that the real Qi in his body was boiling!


    It was a wonderful feeling.


    It was like a flame suddenly burning in his body!


    This flame, let his whole person, burned up.


    The true Qi, which originally flowed like a river, suddenly became a surging river.


    Even the world in Chen Yu''s eyes has changed at this moment.


    Everything seems to become clear.


    In the distant sky, the boundless darkness no longer seems as unfathomable as before.


    Chen Yu can even clearly see that in the dark, the monster leader is flapping his wings and floating in the sky.


    The death force around him turned into black smoke like tentacles, which penetrated into his body, making his wound pierced by the golden light kill array heal quickly.


    Even, Chen Yu could feel the fierce eyes in the monster leader''s eyes.


    That look seemed to be talking, containing boundless hatred.


    Chen Yu has no doubt that once the monster leader''s injury is completely healed, it will be the time for him to rush down for revenge.


    But at this time, there was no pressure on Chen Yu.


    The divine king''s will brought him a feeling of indescribable and unknown.


    This feeling makes Chen Yu feel like an enlightened person.


    Those obscure ideas of martial arts became very clear at once.


    The question that has been unsolvable suddenly has an answer.


    At this moment, Chen Yu even felt that the power of Wu Shengjing was within his reach.


    Today''s martial holy land is no longer so high and inaccessible. But in the bottom of his eyes, everything is no longer hidden in front of him!


    Once a warrior enters the holy land of martial arts, it is like entering a new field.


    At this time, both martial arts and martial arts are dispensable in the eyes of martial artists.


    Because Wu Shengjing itself represents the understanding of Wu Dao, and has reached the realm of transcendence and holiness. No matter how advanced martial arts skills and mysterious Wu Dao knowledge are, in the view of the strong in Wu Shengjing, there is nothing worthy of praise.


    All this is because they have stood at the height of the Martial Arts Road and looked down from top to bottom. Naturally, they have a panoramic view of everything.


    Now Chen Yu is this feeling, looking down from top to bottom.


    When Chen Yu held his fist, a powerful force flowed all over his body.


    Chen Yu felt that he had never been so strong as now.


    At this time, the monster leader hiding in the dark cloud of death finally recovered his injury.


    The shadow standing behind the monster leader broke out the strongest breath at this moment.


    "Kill!!!!!"


    With a hoarse roar, the dark cloud of death burst in an instant!


    The monster leader, like a meteor, fell from the sky!


    The infinite power of death, just like the essence, falls all over the world.


    The saber foot bug in front of the black light suddenly became the first target for the monster to vent his anger.


    "Crackling..."


    Countless knife footed insects lost their lives in an instant after being covered by black light.


    Hundreds of huge bodies, like raindrops, fell from the sky

 Chapter 745

    "The sword array is one!" Chen Yu roared out the sword: "the ten sides destroy the sword!!!"


    In an instant, the ten fold extinction array was completely integrated with the heart magic sword!


    The power of heart magic sword is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Woo woo!"


    The sword body roars, and the boundless sword rises to the sky!


    With his strength greatly increased, Chen Yu waved his sword and cut into the terrible shadow.


    Heaven and earth kill!


    This sword, Chen Yu will cut the saint!


    The mainland regards martial arts as its honor, and there are tens of millions of martial arts practitioners practicing martial arts.


    However, among the tens of millions of martial artists, those who have seen the martial artists in the holy land with their own eyes are only less than one ten thousandth.


    As for those who have seen two holy land warriors fighting with their own eyes, I''m afraid less than one in 100000.


    Among these thousands of warriors, the vast majority do not know how the two holy land warriors fight.


    On this point, ordinary martial artists are not much different from ordinary people.


    Many martial artists take it for granted that the battle between martial artists in the holy land should naturally be like an epic, with grand scenes, one powerful martial arts skills emerging one after another, and violent destructive forces one after another!


    However, in fact, on the contrary, extremely ambitious moves are rarely used in the battle between the warriors in the holy land.


    Only when facing the martial arts with a lower level of strength, the martial arts in the holy land will use that magnificent move.


    The purpose is more to frighten others.


    When you really meet the same level of Holy Land Warrior, the grand momentum and anti lock move will not appear at all.


    Just because this move needs a certain time to prepare at the moment of shooting.


    This kind of time of readiness may not be a flaw in the eyes of lower level warriors.


    However, in the hands of opponents at the same level, this moment of time will leave a huge flaw for the enemy.


    Therefore, the strong in the martial holy land only see that the moves that are really used to win are often those that look ordinary but have strong lethality.


    However, a simple move does not mean that the move will be rough and superficial, because once a martial artist steps into the realm of martial saint, his understanding of martial arts will immediately enter another level.


    Although the moves are simple and direct, they contain rules and complex skills.


    This style cannot be imitated or copied. You will understand it only when you really step into the martial holy land.


    Just like Chen Yu now.


    This sword seems simple and no fancy. It''s just a random cut.


    However, the power released by the sword light is extremely terrible and violent.


    Although with the help of the will of the divine king, after mastering the experience of the strong in wushengjing, Chen Yu almost immediately became familiar with the fighting style of wushengjing.


    Now Chen Yu seems to have completely changed.


    Every move he exerts is full of the profound meaning of martial arts.


    It is hard to imagine that a young man under the age of 18 can use martial arts so skillfully. Even some martial artists who have just entered the martial holy land may not be better than Chen Yu!


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s enemy is also a real wushengjing monster.


    In the face of Chen Yu''s moves, he also shows the strong martial arts accomplishment that the strong in the martial holy land should have.


    The huge palm of his hand pressed down like a mountain, and immediately pressed the sword light cut by Chen Yu so that he couldn''t move.


    However, Chen Yu, whose sword light was suppressed, not only didn''t feel a bit flustered, but showed a look of successful trick on his face.


    "You''ve been fooled!!!"


    With the sword light flashing in Chen Yu''s hand, a demon idea climbed directly to his whole body along the palm of the shadow monster!


    The evil spirit of the heart demon sword turns into a huge vortex in an instant, swallowing the shadow monster!


    "Roar!!!"


    At this moment, the shadow monster made a huge roar.


    It finally understood Chen Yu''s intention and influenced his will with heart demons, resulting in disharmony and even conflict with the integration of the monster leader!


    However, the shadow monster obviously won''t let Chen Yu succeed so easily.


    I saw a layer of black fog of death blooming around him.


    The black fog suddenly turned into skeleton virtual shadows and rushed to the vortex of the heart devil.


    After merging with the monster leader, the power of the shadow monster is far better than Chen Yu.


    The black fog of death seems to have the power to restrain the demons.


    For a moment, a huge crack appeared from the center of the heart devil vortex.


    Then, a white light, surrounded by the whirlpool of heart demons, bloomed out!


    "Bone spear!"


    When this quasi holy instrument appeared, bursts of terrible killing power really shook the sky.


    "Kill!!!"


    With a hoarse roar from the shadow monster.


    The bone spear disintegrated inch by inch and turned into a white light, forming a virtual shadow of an ancient snake swallowing the sky!


    "Boom!!!"


    The moment the ancient snake appeared, it swallowed up the vortex of heart demons.


    Luo Heng and others were cold when they saw this scene.


    The choice of shadow monster is extremely decisive!


    At the moment when Chen Yu was about to suppress it, it abandoned its bone spear, directly reversed the war situation, and completely wiped out the advantages that Chen Yu had not easily established.


    At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, the killing moves of shadow monsters also follow.


    Swallow the sky ancient snake virtual shadow. After swallowing the heart magic sword, the body shape soared infinitely, and a purple death flame appeared around the body, instantly surrounding Chen Yu.


    That tyrant''s incomparable fire is going to burn Chen Yu in an instant!


    Just when Luo Heng and others were worried about Chen Yu''s safety, a low voice came from Chen Yu''s direction.


    "Hehe, it''s like killing me?! you''re too easy to see my heart magic sword!"


    The voice fell, and the virtual shadow of the ancient snake in the sky suddenly trembled!


    Then, the purple black flame around the ancient snake disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the ancient snake was twisted and showed pain.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The face of the shadow monster suddenly showed a confused color.


    "I enticed you to swallow the heart devil vortex in order to subdue your power and defeat you in one fell swoop!" Chen Yubing said with a cold smile: "next, you can die at ease!"


    "Boom!"


    The empty shadow of the white ancient snake explodes in an instant!


    When Chen Yu grasped it, the power contained in the virtual shadow of the ancient snake suddenly turned into a bone sword and fell into Chen Yu''s hands.


    This bone sword is a quasi holy weapon recombined after the bone spear is smashed.


    Bone sword comes from bone spear, which contains the will of the shadow monster.


    Therefore, at the moment when the bone sword was formed, Chen Yu didn''t want to hold it in his hand.


    The sword body kept trembling, as if it was going to fly out.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s divine will, directly shot and pressed him down.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the advent of the divine king''s will, the will of the black monster on the bone sword was thoroughly crushed into powder and disappeared.


    Bone sword, at this moment, completely surrendered to Chen Yu''s hands!

 Chapter 746

    The bone sword was transformed by the bones in the shadow monster. When Chen Yu was subdued, the black monster also screamed bitterly.


    At the same time of the scream, the whole body of the shadow monster was shaking.


    This is a sign of vitality damage and fundamental damage to the body.


    "Roar!!!"


    At this moment, the shadow monster already had the idea of shrinking back.


    It tried its best to retreat, but found that this space had been completely sealed and locked by Chen Yu''s "ten extinction" array, and it could not escape at all.


    Moreover, behind Chen Yu, the will of the divine king continued to condense, making the holy land power on him circulate and hover constantly.


    In the void, countless air currents began to shake, and the terrible pressure directly fell on the shadow monster.


    "Don''t struggle, your destiny is doomed, that is death!"


    Chen Yu''s voice was incomparably dignified, like the will of the gods, irresistible.


    The shadow monster can clearly feel that the torrent of fate has crushed it. No matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of the fate of death.


    This makes the heart of the shadow monster suddenly produce a creepy feeling.


    However, as a strong man in the holy land, how can the shadow monster be willing to die!


    "Howl!!!"


    With the desperate roar, the shape of the shadow monster changed again. Black smoke gathered on its body surface, rolled and fused, and finally condensed into a thick layer of armor, ferocious.


    This makes the power of the shadow monster rise again, as if to break away from Chen Yu''s control.


    "I said, your destiny is doomed. These struggles are useless!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Yu''s body also showed black light.


    This black light also formed a magic armor in a moment, making the breath around Chen Yu more huge!


    "Buzz!!!"


    A huge shadow emerged behind Chen Yu.


    This evil shadow, like a demon coming, crosses the sky and disturbs the wind and cloud.


    At the moment of the appearance of the magic shadow, all the space within a hundred miles is transformed into the magic space!


    The infinite magic Qi revolves around Chen Yu, which makes Chen Yu''s body erupt again!


    The evil nature of overbearing poured into every cell of Chen Yu''s body.


    "Ten thousand dharmas and ten thousand ways, only demons are respected!!!"


    In an instant, the devil''s virtual shadow roared fiercely.


    In the sky, the wind and clouds are surging and the magic clouds are rolling.


    In the depths of the endless void, it seemed that countless magic voices also rang out.


    At this moment, Chen Yu came to the world like a living devil.


    Lin Lin''s evil power rolled hard at the shadow monster.


    Although the shadow monster roared repeatedly, he also knew that the general trend was gone.


    But he was unwilling. He was finally promoted to the Holy Land and became the leader of the exclusive party in the "Kingdom of God" space. How could he die in the hands of a person who changed his habitat!?


    "Human, you think you can kill me!? when I stepped into the holy land, I was older than you. How could I be defeated by a mere boy of you!?"


    The shadow monster suddenly spoke, which made Chen Yu feel stunned!


    Although the leader of the shadow monster had spoken before, most of the words were simple words such as "kill!", "die!", "destroy!".


    But now, the shadow monster can speak a complete word, which shows that the monster knows human language and has the matching wisdom!


    This feeling makes Chen Yu feel very strange.


    Reading and thinking, Chen Yu''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    It is this doubt that makes a gap appear between Chen Yu''s hands!


    The battle between the strong in wushengjing is completely another level.


    Opportunity is always gone!


    If at this moment, Chen Yu can take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, I''m afraid he can kill the shadow monster in a short time!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu was moved by the words suddenly spoken by the leader of the shadow monster. Inexplicably, the silk gap appeared and was captured by the shadow monster in an instant!


    As a monster in the holy land of martial arts, the shadow monster has a very strong ability to catch fighters. Just when Chen Yu hesitated a little, the shadow monster suddenly got rid of the suppression of magic power.


    "Boom!!!"


    The infinite dead spirit shoots out from the body of the shadow monster and condenses on the double fists.


    At this time, the two fists of the shadow monster are as terrible as two black holes.


    On top of it, the terror power contained in it erupts in an instant!


    The terrible death force seems to destroy the sky and the earth.


    This fist, from his hand, is like a storm, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    "Death killing fist!!!!!"


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the shadow monster blew thousands of fists!


    The fist shadow is vertical and horizontal, which really shows the powerful killing power of the shadow monster!


    "Careless!!!"


    When the shadow monster''s fist shadow completely shrouded him, Chen Yu suddenly woke up. The hesitation just now made him lose a rare opportunity.


    However, now Chen Yu has experienced many battles that risked death and life. Purely based on his combat experience, Chen Yu is no worse than the figures in the ordinary martial holy land.


    Even if he regretted, it was only a moment. With Chen Yu, he completely calmed down and immersed himself in the battle.


    The previous confrontation has made Chen Yu feel the real strength of the shadow monster.


    Now start, Chen Yu naturally has no reservation.


    The power of Wu Shengjing completely broke out.


    In an instant, the magic power was vertical and horizontal, and a violent magic cloud storm was set off in the whole void.


    At this point in the battle, both Chen Yu and the shadow monster have completely burst out their strongest strength.


    When Chen Yu threw himself into the battle, his whole body''s true Qi burst out a majestic breath.


    As if he were a God.


    He is the master of the world.


    He is the king of everything!


    "No matter how hard you struggle, it will be futile. Today, you will die!"


    Chen Yu suddenly threw his hands in one fell swoop, and suddenly there were many virtual shadows of the devil''s way in the depths of the void.


    These magic virtual shadows seem to connect the demon world and pass down the infinite magic out of thin air.


    "The true meaning of magic!"


    This is the special ability generated after leading the devil to the extreme!


    Those who display the "true meaning of the devil''s way" can trigger the devil''s idea to come and obtain the extremely violent power of the devil''s way!


    "Demon lord, everything is extinct!"


    Just listen to the voices of nothingness, transmitted from the depths of the sky and the magic shadow all over the sky.


    Chen Yu only felt that his whole body''s true Qi, like boiling water, was evaporated in a large amount, and more than half of it evaporated in an instant.


    However, in exchange for all this, it is an extremely terrible devil power.

 Chapter 747

    "Magic dominates the world!!!!!"


    A fist full of evil will, suddenly!


    In the face of this unparalleled punch, the prestige of the shadow monster was completely suppressed.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, the shadow monster was suppressed with one punch.


    On the other side, Luo Heng and others who witnessed Chen Yu''s battle were stunned.


    As a martial artist, people certainly know the level of power Chen Yu shows at the moment!


    It''s definitely a real martial Holy Land!


    The battle between him and the shadow monster is also a real battle in the Holy Land!


    Even if many martial artists spend their whole life, they may not have the opportunity to witness the battle of life and death between the two strong warriors in the martial Holy Land!


    After all, the number of strong people in wushengjing is scarce on the road, and there is no big feud between them. They rarely fight to death.


    You know, anyone who is strong in the martial holy land can never be alone. He or she must have extremely powerful power.


    Once the two powerful forces in the martial holy land go to war, it is equivalent to a battle between the two major forces.


    This kind of fighting is sometimes comparable to that between two countries.


    Among them, there are many scruples about money, goods, people and so on.


    Therefore, in the face of the battle of the two powerful warriors in front of them, Luo Heng and others stared at the two figures with greedy eyes, trying to figure out their every action and every detail.


    Watching such a peak battle is of great significance to those who are in the reincarnation environment, especially those who are at the peak of the reincarnation environment.


    The strength shown by Chen Yu and the shadow monster is the essence of Wu Sheng''s life experience.


    It is undoubtedly a guiding principle for the reincarnated warriors to be lucky enough to see this kind of essence.


    This will make reincarnated martial artists take fewer detours when promoting the martial holy land.


    At this moment, Luo Heng was immersed in great joy.


    Originally, with his qualifications, he was very lucky to be promoted to the later stage of habitat transfer. He never considered that his strength could be improved.


    Unexpectedly, he was here today to witness the battle between the two strong men in the martial holy land. It was like a dream for Luo Heng.


    After watching the war for only a moment, his original motionless cultivation was vaguely improved.


    Luo Heng has no doubt that in a short time, he will be able to improve his cultivation again and advance to the peak of reincarnation, or even semi holy land, which was completely impossible to achieve before!


    Like Luo Heng, Shen Xiaoyao, he Qing, Bai Yu, Bai Yihang, Huang Fuxin, Xu Xiang and others have some insights from Chen Yu''s fight with the shadow monster.


    These people have also generated countless inspiration in Chen Yu''s battle.


    These countless inspirations turn into one martial arts idea after another, and integrate and connect with their own martial arts.


    Everyone has a very intuitive understanding of the next promotion.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chen Yu''s battle is likely to give birth to several strong men in wushengjing!


    However, among all the people, it is not Shen Xiaoyao and other people watching the war who gain the most, but Chen Yu in the battle!


    Although a long time ago, Chen Yu had the experience of fighting with the strong in wushengjing.


    But at that time, Chen Yu''s understanding of martial arts was not mature enough.


    Even if he fights with the strong in wushengjing, what he understands is extremely limited.


    But now it''s different. With the help of the will of the God King, Chen Yu is equivalent to a real strong warrior in a short time.


    At this time, he was also a real strong man in wushengjing.


    The benefits of competing with such an opponent are naturally immeasurable.


    At the beginning of the battle, Chen Yu''s attack was still lacking, and he was unable to give full play to the power of Wu Shengjing.


    However, with the progress of the battle, his control of rules, power and martial arts has become more and more mature.


    The power of Wu Shengjing seemed to have been completely integrated into his blood.


    With Chen Yu constantly wielding all kinds of martial arts forces in the battle, his strength is also rising at an amazing speed


    When Chen Yu found that he was unconsciously promoted to the semi holy land, his spirit was stunned involuntarily.


    He knew that he was not far from the martial holy land.


    The experience of the strong in the martial holy land provided by the will of the divine king can last up to a quarter of an hour.


    In a quarter of an hour, his realm will disappear.


    At that time, he may stay in the semi holy land, or return to the peak of reincarnation.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t feel sorry at all, because he knew very well that he would regain the power of terror in a short time.


    There is a daunting distance between the turning habitat and the wusheng habitat.


    On the mainland, talented warriors emerge in endlessly.


    Many people have reached the top of reincarnation when they are very young.


    However, most of these people have never stepped into the martial Holy Land in their whole life.


    However, this distance that makes countless martial artists feel desperate is no longer far for Chen Yu.


    After this life and death struggle, the power of Wu Shengjing gradually became clear in Chen Yu''s mind.


    It''s like the rich who once made millions of wealth, even if they become destitute one day, they can still make a comeback and gather millions of wealth again.


    Of course, there is a prerequisite for all this, that is, to defeat the enemy in front of us.


    If Chen Yu doesn''t solve the shadow monster in a quarter of an hour, everything will be meaningless.


    Dead people can never be promoted to the martial holy land.


    However, Chen Yu believes that in this state, he can kill the shadow monster on the spot in less than a quarter of an hour and a few breaths at most!


    At this time, any attack by the shadow monster is no threat to Chen Yu.


    Under Chen Yu''s strong attack, the shadow monster has completely lost its resistance, and the rest is just surviving.


    However, when a hundred footed insects die without stiffness, Chen Yu will not have any relaxation, otherwise it is not worth capsizing in the gutter.


    "Heart demon chop!!!"


    The eyes were sharp and the sword light was traceless.


    The heart magic sword, waved by Chen Yu, cut a crescent sword light more than ten meters long.


    The sword light directly cuts the black armor covering the shadow monster''s body into dense cracks.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~" with an extremely dare roar, the shadow monster tried his best to use death boxing to fight against Chen Yu''s sword light again.

 Chapter 748

    The strength of the shadow monster is really powerful.


    Under the powerful power of Chen Yu, he can still support hard.


    Unfortunately, it met Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who has the will of God King, practices God level skills, integrates the power of gods and demons, and several kinds of martial arts will!


    With countless power bonuses, Chen Yu''s power is in a rolling state when facing opponents of the same level!


    This time, in the face of Chen Yu, the shadow monster is destined to face death!


    "The combination of magic and sword is a unique strike!!!" Chen Yu roared up to the sky.


    The fierce magic light completely covers the whole space!


    The devil is both a sword and a devil.


    The sword Qi cuts into the body of the shadow monster.


    This blow completely dissipated the true Qi of the dark shadow monster.


    Without the support of Qi, the power of the shadow monster is reduced by 50% in an instant!


    This makes the damage of Chen Yu''s magic sword more fierce.


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    The shadow monster screamed and weakened again.


    The original fierce power completely disappeared, and instead, it was as embarrassed as a lost dog.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene!


    Win!


    Chen Yu really won!


    With the power of turning to the top of the habitat, he killed the existence of a martial holy land.


    This


    This simply subverts everyone''s world view!


    They don''t know whether Chen Yu''s feat will come to nothing.


    But before that, they can be sure that they have never heard of a reincarnated warrior who can cross the border and kill the strong in the martial holy land.


    You know, even if reincarnated martial arts can pass ten moves under the strong ones in wushengjing, it is a rare wizard in a hundred years. As for defeating the strong ones in wushengjing, no one thought about this before!


    However, Chen Yu did what everyone thought impossible.


    It can only be said that Chen Yu''s strength at the moment is probably above all his peers!


    At this moment, in everyone''s heart, Chen Yu has become a myth.


    Even the leader of the ten Heavenly sects, the supreme elder, may not be able to reach one tenth of Chen Yu''s age.


    In other words, as long as Chen Yu guarantees his immortality in the subsequent growth process, his future achievements will be far more than those of all generations of the top ten Tianzong!


    His future will certainly become a legend in the mouth of all martial artists on the whole continent!


    ......


    At this time, the seriously injured shadow monster has completely lost its threat to Chen Yu.


    Even if Chen Yu loses the power of Wu Shengjing, he can still deal with it easily!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu stepped out of the "ten extinction" array and burst into light again.


    "Destroy the ten sides, turn over the sky and kill the array, open it!"


    Boundless array light, falling down one by one, sealed the shadow monster.


    In the strong scream, the shadow monster became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At the end of life, the shadow monster only roared, struggled and strongly unwilling.


    Looking at the useless struggle of the shadow monster, Chen Yu had no mercy in his eyes.


    Under his urging, the light became more and more prosperous!


    The power of killing is increasing.


    "No -"


    With an unwilling roar, the shadow monster gathered all its strength in one place and rushed up to the sky to break through the shackles of "ten extinction".


    "Get back!"


    Chen Yu''s power soared again.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit power like a mountain suppresses in the air, directly presses the shadow monster back to the ground again, and Shengsheng kneels underground.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    The shadow monster kneeling on the ground is very unwilling!


    As the overlord of the "Kingdom of God" four layers of space, has it ever suffered such humiliation?!


    "Boom!!!"


    However, Chen Yu hit again and directly hit the chest of the shadow monster. The shadow monster was like a dog, rolling on the ground and gushing blood.


    "Click!"


    When the shadow monster struggled to get up.


    Chen Yu trampled on half of his body and turned it into meat mud.


    This time, the shadow monster completely lost its resistance.


    So seriously injured, even the strong wushengjing is dying.


    The voice of the shadow monster, who was still struggling violently, gradually subsided.


    "Die!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s fierce drink, the array light flows, and the terror killing array blooms!


    A boundless killing force, condensed in an instant and killed!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    With the scream of the shadow monster, its life force completely disappeared


    At the moment of killing the shadow monster, Chen Yu''s whole heart became very happy.


    It seems that there is a force and depression that has been infinitely released.


    Every cell in his body seemed to be cheering.


    His mind, also at this moment, has been sublimated!


    "This is the pleasure of killing a strong enemy!" in his mind, countless scenes.


    Every time, he was oppressed by a strong enemy.


    Every time, the strong enemy is happy at the bottom of his feet.


    Every time, the promotion of martial arts.


    Every time, the sublimation of strength.


    All sorts of things are revealed.


    Countless memories flow in my heart.


    This is the pleasure brought to him by martial arts.


    This is why he likes martial arts!


    Grow up in fierce battle!


    Get stronger in the duel!


    This is the road of martial arts that Chen Yu will take!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s heart grew up again.


    His martial arts will has been promoted again!


    All the people around me felt strange when they saw Chen Yu.


    That feeling, as if the person in front of him at this time had become extremely tall and dignified.


    Before Chen Yu spoke, everyone was silent and didn''t dare to say more.


    This is the momentum of the strong and the majesty of the hegemon.


    Although Chen Yu''s realm is not much different from others, his momentum is far more than everyone present.


    This momentum is the king''s momentum!


    If the king doesn''t speak, ten thousand people can''t speak!


    A moment later, Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    He has absorbed everything he has learned from this battle.


    His accomplishments are also rising, fixed in the realm of semi holy land.


    However, although there is only semi holy land, Chen Yu believes that even in front of him, he has the strength to fight!


    Then, Chen Yu seemed to feel the pressure on everyone, and his face looked a little slow.


    "Find a clean place to rest before you leave!"


    Although there was only a slight change in the breath, the pressure on the body was reduced.


    The general situation, which was almost out of breath just now, finally dissipated.


    After taking a breath, everyone nodded and began to get up and look around for a suitable place to rest

 Chapter 749

    After crossing the desert for kilometers, Chen Yu and others came to an oasis.


    Here, it has the most rare water source in the desert.


    A pool of lake water, clear to the bottom.


    The lake is surrounded by some green vegetation.


    "Just have a rest here!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    Just fought with the shadow monster, although Chen Yu won, he also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    He also needs a period of rest to restore his eyesight to the peak.


    After all, in the four storey space of the "Kingdom of God", there are dangers everywhere. It is uncertain when there will be a terrorist attack.


    Another thing, the desert looks strange.


    Although the shadow monster and the monster leader are dead, the smell of death in the desert has not decreased. On the contrary, with the sun setting, the smell of death is getting heavier and heavier.


    In this case, Chen Yu naturally wants to adjust his state to the peak to deal with possible changes at any time.


    At the same time, Shen Xiaoyao, Luo Heng, he Qing and others also need some time to digest and watch the harvest of the first war between Chen Yu and the strong in the holy land of the shadow monster.


    I believe that when they turn the harvest of that war into their own things. The overall strength of the team will be greatly improved again!


    ......


    While Chen Yu and others were resting, another group of martial artists also came to the place where Chen Yu fought with the shadow monster.


    This group of people are all dressed in black. Their dress style looks very unified and obviously comes from the same force.


    The leader was a middle-aged man. Beside him stood a young man with sharp eyes.


    The other six people made a circle and guarded them.


    Obviously, the team of these eight people is led by middle-aged people and young people, and the other six are their followers.


    At this time, the meat on the black shadow monster has been completely corroded by the death in the desert.


    The broken body is difficult to restore to its original appearance.


    However, the middle-aged man still looked carefully at the monster''s body.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man turned to the direction where Chen Yu and others left, and muttered:


    "Someone has walked in front of us, but I can feel that these people are not far from us!"


    "How about the strength of these people?" the young man frowned slightly.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man bent down slightly, picked up the bones of the black shadow monster on the ground, and then smelled at the end of his nose:


    "Judging from the corpse of this dead monster, it should have been a monster in a semi holy land."


    With that, he looked at the signs of fighting around him. After a little hesitation, he continued:


    "This group of people fought so fiercely with a semi Holy Land monster. I believe their strength should also be around the semi Holy Land!"


    The inference of middle-aged people was very careful.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that the body was not just one.


    This is the body after the integration of monster leader and shadow monster.


    Moreover, in the first war with Chen Yu, the body of the shadow monster became much fragile because the extracted "bone spear" was refined by Chen Yu.


    This unknown makes the middle-aged people''s conjecture and facts differ by 18000 miles.


    However, the young people present and six subordinates in black were convinced of the middle-aged man''s speculation.


    After all, before that, middle-aged people''s speculation had never made a major mistake.


    A faint contempt came out of the corner of the young man''s mouth: "is there only the strength of semi holy land?! it seems that these people are lucky. The monsters they encounter are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which is lucky to come ahead of us."


    With that, the young man looked at the middle-aged man: "uncle, with the strength of these people, they should not intersect with our goals!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man shook his head slightly: "that''s not necessarily. Anything can happen in the" Kingdom of God ". In case they make a mistake and fight with our goal, it will disrupt our plan!"


    At this point, a cold color flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    "Just in case, we must eliminate the hidden danger completely!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man gently raised his right hand and wiped it on his throat with his index finger.


    A sense of killing suddenly emerged!


    ......


    At this time, after a period of rest, Chen Yu has recovered 90% of his strength.


    At the same time, Shen Xiaoyao, he Qing, Luo Heng and others have greatly improved their strength after a period of quiet enlightenment.


    Everyone has an impulse to test their strength at the moment.


    There was an edge in everyone''s eyes.


    That''s confidence in your strength!


    At this time, Chen Yu said faintly, "it seems that you have an opponent!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, everyone gradually sank down.


    Then, a slight concussion of the earth sounded in the hearts of the people.


    "Who could it be?" Luo Heng said strangely in his eyes.


    "It''s probably because we''ve just experienced a hard battle and want to come and pick up cheap ones..." speaking of this, Shen Xiaoyao grabbed a handful of yellow sand and looked at it from his fingers with disdain.


    Huang Fuxin smiled and said, "just in time, I want to try the power of new understanding. How about giving these people to me?"


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s look was a little serious:


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. If you can go deep here on the fourth floor of the" Kingdom of God ", your strength is not weak compared with that of the other party, so it''s best to make a quick decision. I always feel that something bad will happen when the sun goes down!"


    Huang Fuxin nodded and said, "well, listen to you, but among these people, you should leave one for me!"


    "No problem." Shen Xiaoyao and others nodded and looked away.


    I saw several figures looming a hundred meters away.


    When these people found the figure of Chen Yu and others, they rushed here without hesitation!


    The person headed by the other party is a middle-aged man.


    This person has a special power.


    While galloping, his hands kept dancing in the void, and countless black lights bloomed in an instant.


    These lights, if there is life, form a huge six pointed star array at his feet.


    At the moment when the six pointed star array was formed, it formed an evil killing force to attack the oasis where Chen Yu and others were located.


    "Good ability." Chen Yu sat on a dead tree stump and said with interest: "one shot is a fierce killing move. It can be seen that the other party has high confidence in his own strength."


    "And from the six pointed star array at his feet, we can see that this person''s array strength is also good..."


    Chen Yu bent his index finger and tapped it gently. His eyes flashed:


    "This kind of strength is more suitable for remote response. Huang Fuxin, he''ll give it to you!"

 Chapter 750

    The team that attacked Chen Yu is quite strong.


    The middle-aged and young people, at least, are the strength of the strong in the semi holy land.


    Moreover, they took the lead in taking the initiative in fighting and occupied the advantage of opportunity.


    However, after a battle between the strong in the holy land, the strength of this team is only worth trying by Huang Fuxin and others in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    This undoubtedly explains how powerful Chen Yu is at this time from another angle!


    Chen Yu''s high attitude is by no means because of his pride, arrogance and contempt for the enemy.


    But because he has an absolute strength advantage!


    Even if Huang Fuxin and others fail, he also has enough self-confidence to defeat the other party''s team with his own strength!


    This is the domineering spirit of the strong!


    After countless hard battles, Chen Yu has cultivated this momentum.


    The power of the overlord!


    Chen Yu, who has this overwhelming momentum, is not what he used to be.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s letting Huang Fuxin do it is by no means a big trust.


    It''s because you spend more energy on each other. You''re overqualified and overqualified. You kill chickens with an ox knife


    However, the leader of the team attacked by the other party obviously didn''t think so.


    They took Chen Yu''s inaction as fear.


    When a team of more than ten people was attacked, only one woman reacted. It can be seen how bad the strength of this team is!


    When he realized that Huang Fuxin''s strength should be less than the semi holy land, the middle-aged man''s face had full confidence.


    He believes that he will be able to solve this hidden danger team in a short time!


    Just when middle-aged people feel that they are holding the victory¡ª¡ª


    "Hua Hua..."


    In the void, a chain of void suddenly flew out.


    The chains were suddenly entangled and flew out like a python.


    Huang Fuxin stepped on the empty chain and flew out.


    Her figure was graceful and plump, and her clothes flew like a fairy flying across the wind.


    "Pa!"


    The length of the void chain is not endless.


    When the chain shot to the end, Huang Fuxin stepped on it and borrowed strength in the air again.


    In just a moment, huangfuxin had come to the sky of the raid team 100 meters away!


    The middle-aged leader of this team was surprised, but he felt that the enemy had been bullied in front of him in just a few seconds!


    However, the six attendants around him looked quite relaxed in the face of Huang Fuxin''s raid.


    "Who does she think she is?! she just turned around and came to attack us?! aren''t you looking for death?!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be too cruel when everyone starts to fight later. I think this woman is very beautiful. You can stay and play!"


    "What the boss said is reasonable. I just don''t know if she can resist our brothers at that time..."


    Huang Fuxin, flying in mid air, naturally listened to the words of several people.


    A sharp cold light flashed in Huang Fuxin''s eyes.


    The true Qi was dark, and the whole body was filled with black vigorous Qi. A pair of dazzling colorful wings appeared behind her.


    These colorful wings contain the power of terror.


    "Pa!"


    His wings trembled, and Huang Fuxin''s figure turned into a streamer and rushed boldly to the team of middle-aged people.


    Moreover, the target of her action is the most powerful middle-aged man in the enemy team!


    "Full of slander, death is not a pity!!!"


    "Buzz!!"


    With a cold momentum, Huang Fuxin''s killing move came in an instant!


    Middle aged people seem to be on guard.


    Facing Huang Fuxin''s strong attack, his body suddenly burst into a strong blood light.


    Several huge blood whirlpools, with a ferocious roar, killed Huang Fuxin.


    But the next moment, the empty wings behind Huang Fuxin suddenly burst.


    Suddenly, the forces of emptiness turned into infinite sharp blades and instantly cut and smashed the blood vortex!


    This is the new power Huang Fuxin understands - "the wings of emptiness!"


    This pair of "wings of emptiness" can release the blades of emptiness at the moment of waving. These blades of emptiness contain strange forces of emptiness and can disintegrate all true Qi!


    Huang Fuxin achieved brilliant results when he first displayed the "wings of emptiness".


    In front of her "wings of the void", the middle-aged man''s art of complacency was like paper paste, crackling and torn open.


    Then, with the help of the surprised moment of the middle-aged man, Huang Fuxin''s palm had blasted hard at the middle-aged man''s chest.


    "Bloody shock!!!"


    The middle-aged man clapped in a hurry!


    This palm, blood red, with pure gold, blood and holy power, combined into one, with a strong power, fought with Huang Fuxin.


    "Bang!"


    Although the middle-aged man''s strength was strong, he still couldn''t resist Huang Fuxin''s ready blow!


    The power of the vast void directly scattered the blood and holy power.


    The corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth even spilled a trace of blood because of Huang Fuxin''s palm.


    His body also retreated violently, and his blood color and Qi sputtered in all directions. He was very embarrassed!


    Huang Fuxin, on the other hand, unfolded the "wings of emptiness" behind him.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Accompanied by a huge earthquake of emptiness, Huang Fuxin chased the middle-aged man while he was winning. The power of the blood god released by the middle-aged man was completely dispersed!


    After a white light, Huang Fuxin combined his palm and hit again, pointing directly at the heart of the middle-aged man!


    In this moment of life and death, the middle-aged man''s eyes tightened and his fingerprints stirred, and his whole body burned with boundless blood flames.


    Evil blood fire, in an instant, turned into a huge palm print and met Huang Fuxin''s attack!


    "Dong!"


    This time, the bloody palm print was scattered again by Huangfu Xin.


    However, the middle-aged man also blocked Huang Fuxin''s final blow with this blow!


    The two masters have fought three or four times in an instant.


    The middle-aged man lost out because of a moment''s negligence.


    However, with his strong strength and years of experience, he blocked Huang Fuxin''s fierce attack.


    At this time, Huang Fuxin had buried himself in the encirclement of the middle-aged team.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was in a little Shi, several attendants next to him shot in an instant.


    The four men in black who were closest to Huang Fuxin suddenly flashed a metal light.


    Four long knives, suddenly out of their scabbard.


    The cooperation between the four people is very tacit.


    The sword light suddenly formed a knife net and attacked Huang Fuxin from top to bottom, left and right.


    Seeing that there was no successful decapitation, Huang Fuxin''s eyes flashed a trace of regret.


    "Wow ~"


    With a crisp chain sound.


    In the void, chains swing out and connect with the knife light.


    Blocked the knife light on the left and right.


    However, the other two knife lights are separated from top to bottom at a faster speed.

 Chapter 751

    "Pa!!!"


    At this time, the "wings of the void" behind Huang Fuxin suddenly shook, making Huang Fuxin''s body move sideways in the void, narrowly avoiding the attack of the people in black.


    This series of attack and defense took place very quickly, almost completed between electro-optic flint.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man looked at Chen Yu and others and couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise.


    For the strength of his team, he has a strong self-confidence, otherwise he will not lead the team into the fourth layer of the "Kingdom of God".


    However, a woman standing in Chen Yu''s team can come and go freely under the siege of him and his four men. This strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Moreover, when the eyes of middle-aged people fall on Chen Yu and others near the oasis.


    He strangely found that Chen Yu and others not only didn''t feel anxious for Huang Fuxin, but looked leisurely, didn''t look here, and regarded themselves and others as nothing.


    "Retreat or enter?!"


    Such an idea flashed into the heart of the middle-aged man.


    I don''t think so. The middle-aged man looked at the young man around him.


    This glance implies consultation.


    The young man was also stunned by the strength shown by Huang Fuxin just now.


    Without the middle-aged man opening his mouth, he made a virtual grasp into the air, and then came up to the end of his nose to smell it.


    The next moment, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly: "from the wind, I smell a faint smell of blood!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s expression moved.


    "Blood will not flow out of the body for no reason, which shows that some people were injured in the first war between these people and semi Holy Land monsters!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s head is slightly on one side, thinking about the cableway:


    "That is to say, they sent the woman just now to fight, but they were trying to make a mystery and let the strongest in the team give us a bully, so that we can retreat in the face of difficulties..."


    Several people in black around the middle-aged man smelled his words and showed a cruel look in his eyes.


    "So at this time, they should be strong from the outside but strong from the inside. As long as we clean up this woman and deal with others, it won''t take much effort!"


    "In that case, of course we''re going in!"


    When the voice fell, six people in black took out their knives and slowly surrounded Huang Fuxin.


    However, Huang Fuxin''s face was not a bit flustered, but showed a playful smile and looked at the middle-aged man and his men.


    The next moment, when the middle-aged team was about to approach Huang Fuxin, Chen Yu''s impatient Shen Xiaoyao made a bold move!


    "Dong!!!"


    Accompanied by a heavy bell.


    A sound wave suddenly rolled up boundless dust!


    The position of the middle-aged man and his team was blown out of a deep pit in an instant!


    A middle-aged man was caught off guard and fell into a deep pit.


    Then, the yellow sand flowing like a waterfall poured down into the pit.


    All the middle-aged people were suddenly buried in the desert by Huang Sha!


    "Ah!!!"


    The next moment, with a roar, the bunker burst open!


    After all, the strength of the middle-aged team is not bad. It would be too humiliating to be drowned alive by this quicksand.


    However, the middle-aged man who jumped out of the bunker was disheartened and covered in dust.


    However, to their surprise, Huang Fuxin and Shen Xiaoyao didn''t take the opportunity to attack. Instead, they put their hands around their chest and stood more than 20 meters in front of them, as if they were watching monkey tricks in the street and looking at them in distress.


    Of course, middle-aged people can''t stand such despised eyes.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the men around him immediately dispersed, and then leaped out from different directions.


    The light of the knife is flying, and the air is flashing.


    They vowed to find face and cut Huangfu Xin and Shen Xiaoyao into pieces!


    But just at this time, another thick long roar came.


    Luo Heng seemed to be a fierce tiger down the mountain. He aimed at the middle-aged people and rushed down!


    The six men in black were shocked in an instant.


    The attack of Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin just now has made them frightened birds.


    At this time, seeing that Luo Heng''s body had not rushed, he had a strong momentum and hurried to gather together.


    What the six are best at is joint attack.


    Six people, six knives, together, just like one.


    When the light of the knife flickers, there is a faint sense of the knife, which is frightening!


    However, Luo Heng seemed not to see the terrible knife array and plunged into the encirclement of six people.


    "Dangdangdang!!!"


    A series of knife sounds sounded and cut six terrible knife marks on Luo Heng!


    Between the blood spraying, Luo Heng looked as miserable as a blood man.


    Nevertheless, Luo Heng didn''t even say a word, nor took advantage of the momentum to attack. Instead, he lazily withdrew from the encirclement while several people were stunned.


    This scene made six people in black in the middle-aged team look at each other.


    Is the other party mentally ill and deliberately came to get a knife?!


    Just at that moment of confrontation, six people in black could feel Luo Heng''s arrogance.


    Although their blades were easily cut on Luo Heng, the results were beyond all their imagination.


    You know, all six of them are good at using knives.


    One person with one knife can easily cut the boulder in half.


    But the six of them, six knives, only cut Luo Heng six small wounds. It can be seen that Luo Heng''s physical strength has reached a terrible state.


    They can be sure that if Luo Heng continues to rush forward, he will be able to break their knife array.


    I just don''t know why Luo Heng gave up this great opportunity and chose to quit.


    After Luo Heng returned to the team, his companion Zheng wanwan immediately came out to stop bleeding for his wound.


    Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang came together and asked, "how do you feel? How do you feel?"


    It turned out that Luo Heng also got a great harvest when he watched the battle between Chen Yu and the shadow monster.


    After a period of feeling, he realized a special power: desperate fighting!


    In a desperate situation, his physical function can instantly increase ten times his strength.


    Attack and defense can be stacked more than ten times in an instant!


    At that moment, he just wanted to try to improve his defense to the extreme, and how about his ability to fight.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really unlucky. These people just hesitated, and only used three points of power to attack, and the other seven points of power were used to prevent my counterattack. As a result, they didn''t test the bottom line of defense, and let me get six knives for nothing..."

 Chapter 752

    Luo Heng''s conversation with Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang was not loud, so few people could hear what they were talking about.


    This makes the team led by the middle-aged man opposite think that Luo Heng is likely to come to the array with injury.


    As a result, after being stabbed six times, he found himself unable to continue and fled back.


    This also makes the team members of middle-aged people have great courage again.


    However, just when these people were ready to rush to kill Chen Yu and others.


    Chen Yu came out slowly and looked at the middle-aged man calmly:


    "You cut my companion six knives. If everyone breaks an arm immediately, I can do a lot of things today as if nothing had happened!"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the middle-aged man immediately sneered in his heart.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu is the worst in this team.


    By him, it has been shown that no one in the other party''s team can stand up!


    They have won the war.


    It''s ridiculous that the other party is still acting smart, trying to scare them off with this bluff style.


    Let them break their arms?!


    What a big breath.


    He would like to see his face after he captured Chen Yu alive in the war!


    However, the next moment, the sneer of the middle-aged man suddenly condensed on his face.


    Because of Chen Yu''s momentum, it will change at this moment!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes were calm and indifferent, but the whole person was full of sharp sword meaning.


    He seems to walk towards the middle-aged at will. In fact, the distance he strides is exactly the same.


    With Chen Yu''s firm steps approaching, the middle-aged man felt that a sharp sword idea pressed him almost out of breath.


    Moreover, this sword idea, with Chen Yu''s progress, becomes stronger and more prosperous!


    Before people arrive, the sword has come!


    This is the realm of Kendo and God!


    In the middle-aged people''s hearts, they can''t help feeling a trace of fear.


    Obviously, Chen Yu''s strength is not as unbearable as he imagined.


    Just walking slowly, the space is filled with the sword idea uploaded by Chen Yu.


    The sword is powerful and powerful.


    This is the terrible sword meaning that only peerless swordsmen can have!


    If he is cut by Chen Yu''s sword Qi, I''m afraid even he will be hurt.


    As a strong man in semi holy land, middle-aged people have extremely rich combat experience. Although he was frightened in his heart, he immediately called out: "four elephant killing array, Xuanwu array!"


    The team composed of middle-aged people has been running in for many years.


    Several people thought through each other.


    In a word, the six people in black around have cooperated with the middle-aged to form a Xuanwu array.


    The four image array is a very powerful array.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, synthetic four elephants.


    Each array has its unique attributes.


    For example, the green dragon array can increase the true Qi attribute of the array setter.


    White tiger array can increase the speed of the array setter.


    Rosefinch array can increase the attacker''s attack power.


    Xuanwu array can give the array setter a very strong defense.


    In the eyes of middle-aged people, Chen Yu''s sword Qi has terrible lethality.


    However, anyone who uses a sword has a common disadvantage, that is, attacking the strong and defending the weak.


    Once the enemy can resist the lethality of sword Qi and his weak defense, the swordsman will fall into several major crises.


    It can be said that the response of middle-aged people is extremely rapid and accurate.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Chen Yu''s real strength.


    "Buzz!!!"


    There was a noise of void shaking.


    Chen Yu has a long black sword in his hand.


    "Heart magic sword!"


    At the moment when the sword came out, the sword light rushed into the sky and even divided the clouds on the heads into two!


    "Quasi... Quasi holy ware?!"


    When I saw the heart magic sword, the eyes of the middle-aged man were straight!


    If he had the confidence to resist Chen Yu''s sword with the blessing of Xuanwu array just now, his heart would be completely cold at the next moment.


    Although there seems to be only a slight difference between a sword with an ordinary sword and a sword with a quasi holy instrument, the actual difference is that you are ill and can be cured with some medicine. It''s as hopeless as the gap between you and you who are sick and can''t be cured by taking Xiandan.


    Therefore, without hesitation, the middle-aged man turned 180 degrees and ran away.


    He can''t be sure whether Chen Yu has any cards, but he can be sure of one thing: even if Chen Yu''s strength is enough to kill all eight of them!


    This time, the army was defeated like a mountain. The leader of the team chose to escape, causing the whole team to collapse!


    But how could Chen Yu let them escape so easily?!


    Chen Yu looked in his eyes and Huang Fuxin, who held his shoulders with both hands, took the lead.


    In the void, countless chains, like spirit snakes, entangled the people in black around the middle-aged man.


    In the blink of an eye, six people in black were entangled by Huang Fuxin.


    At the same time, Shen Xiaoyao and Luo Heng also shot.


    "Dong!!!"


    A heavy bell rang, and a golden light flashed behind Shen Xiaoyao.


    The vast sound waves turned into a huge handprint and grabbed the young people next to the middle-aged people at the speed of sound propagation.


    As for Luo Heng, he simply stood in front of the middle-aged man and stood still.


    The middle-aged man found himself completely trapped with several attendants, which made his eyes glitter with burning anger.


    However, ignoring the anger of the middle-aged man, Chen Yu slowly came to him and said:


    "Do you want to continue to resist? Or do you come to the fourth floor of the" Kingdom of God "to seek death?!"


    The muscles on the middle-aged face twitched and said slowly:


    "You must be confident that you are so well prepared. Can I ask you a question?"


    "You speak." Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "Before we came here, we saw your fighting traces. I infer from this that your strength should be around the semi holy land. Is it your suspicion or my inference? What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "if you infer from the corpse of the dead monster, it should be your mistake. This monster used a secret skill before he died, which greatly consumed the power of the flesh!"


    The middle-aged man said with a tragic smile: "no wonder your strength will be so strong..."


    However, although the middle-aged face showed a tragic smile of failure, Chen Yu was slightly moved and said:


    "You''re very good. Are you still planning a counterattack?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and suddenly felt that a strange feeling had penetrated through the past from his body. That feeling had never been experienced before. It was invisible and elusive. As if he was seen through by some force!

 Chapter 753

    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s heart gave birth to an indescribable feeling¡ª¡ª


    It was a complex feeling of towering and awe.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man looked alertly at Chen Yu and said, "how do you know?"


    ......


    While the middle-aged man talked with Chen Yu, the fight between Huang Fuxin and six people in black was also launched in an instant.


    The six men in black, who had been avoiding for many times and still couldn''t escape Huang Fuxin''s empty chain, knew that it was no use running again, so they simply shouted angrily:


    "Shit, I fought with you!"


    When the voice fell, the six men in black had stopped with a tacit understanding and formed a pocket formation. Huang Fuxin was surrounded from the front, left and right directions.


    When Huang Fuxin fell into the encirclement, the six people cut out their sharp long knives together!


    However, in the face of the encirclement of six people in black, Huang Fuxin once again bloomed the "wings of emptiness".


    She saw her feet slowly leave the ground, suspended in mid air, and suddenly escaped the siege of six people.


    At the same time, Huang Fuxin, suspended in mid air, looked coldly down at the six people in black.


    "Kill!"


    Facing Huang Fuxin''s strange body method, the six people in black can only attack the scalp together.


    Six people and six knives were cut in six different ways from six different angles.


    At this time, the six people in black knew that the war was about life and death.


    Therefore, when you draw the knife, you have no mercy!


    Huang Fuxin, who was suspended in mid air, was still proud and did not look at the six people in black at all.


    She raised her right hand, a void chain, slowly crossed a circle and a half in mid air, and pointed straight to the one with the most fierce knife among the six people in black.


    In the face of Huang Fuxin''s attack, this man naturally did not dare to neglect.


    When the long knife was crossed, a faint light came out.


    In an instant, in the void, a white blade, like a water wave, cut off Huangfu Xin.


    At the same time, the other five men in black also quickly cooperated with this man''s knife. The knife net was surrounded on all sides and cut the vital points of Huang Fuxin.


    Since Huang Fuxin has confidence to entangle the six people, how can he lose?!


    I saw that the failure of the void chain seemed to have been expected by her.


    "Tangle!!!"


    With a scold, several empty chains came out of thin air and wound a barrier to block the light of the man in black!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    After several clear metal and iron calls, Huang Fuxin blocked the six people''s knives with a move.


    The six people who were blocked by Huangfu Xinge only felt the shock in their hands.


    The vast force of emptiness, along the blade, into their whole body.


    The power of the void seemed to have a strange power. In an instant, several people just felt stiff up and down.


    That kind of feeling, as if suddenly fell into the ice cave.


    First, it was cold and stiff, followed by terrible pain, which spread all over the body!


    Then Huang Fuxin''s hands trembled at this opportunity.


    In an instant, a brilliant white light flashed, and six empty chains attacked the four people like a spirit snake.


    Seeing that six people in black were about to be defeated by Huang Fuxin, the young man with the middle-aged man rushed at Huang Fuxin.


    "Stop!"


    I saw a golden light in the young man''s sleeves.


    This golden light is a short sword.


    The sword light is very thin and sharp. After reading it, people feel cold and piercing.


    This sword contains a fierce killing intention and is extremely powerful.


    Once hit, it must be the end of blood splashing five steps.


    However, Huang Fuxin turned a blind eye to this sword.


    Her chains, without hesitation, hit the six men in black.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Six loud noises came out. Six people in black sprayed blood like gourds on the ground and fell to the ground. They had no more combat power.


    The young man saw this behind the scenes, and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    No one has ever dared to ignore his attack so much!


    Since Huang Fuxin dares to belittle him, he will let Huang Fuxin pay the price of death!


    The next moment, the young man''s sword light, which was already very fast, accelerated again.


    The young man believes that no one in the world can escape his full sword at such a close distance.


    When the young man was ready to see the expression of panic and regret on Huang Fuxin''s face, he saw that Huang Fuxin smiled at him instead.


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t understand why Huang Fuxin smiled at him at this time?!


    Are you scared?!


    The next moment, a melodious bell came.


    "Dong!!!"


    A sound wave, with a faster speed, blocked Huang Fuxin''s face.


    "When!" a crisp sound.


    The young man''s sword was blocked by a sound wave!


    The next moment, a figure stood in front of the young man.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The visitor is no one else, but Shen Xiaoyao.


    Huang Fuxin also knew that Shen Xiaoyao was nearby. Therefore, when the young people shot at her, Huang Fuxin didn''t choose to dodge or defend, but continued to shoot, seize the opportunity and defeat the six people in black!


    Just because Huang Fuxin believes that Shen Xiaoyao will definitely stand in front of himself at the most critical moment!


    Huang Fuxin''s judgment is correct.


    Shen Xiaoyao stood in front of Huang Fuxin at the most critical moment.


    At the same time, he resisted the young man''s sword light.


    After this period of improvement, not only Huang Fuxin, but also Shen Xiaoyao grew very fast.


    At this time, he had long been integrated with the sacred instrument Xi Huangzhong in his hand.


    His every attack contains sound waves.


    Invisible, no quality, can not ponder!


    Shen Xiaoyao blocked the sword that must be killed, which made the young man''s eyes show a strong killing intention: "mind your own business, are you looking for death?!"


    "I didn''t shoot you just now because I''m not used to being rude to women." Shen Xiaoyao said faintly, "but if you shoot Xin''er, I can''t stand by!"


    The young man was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She has followed middle-aged people for many years, and few people can see that she is actually a woman.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Shen Xiaoyao saw through her disguise as a man.


    But the next moment, her face also became cold: "why, you mean, women are not qualified to be your opponents?!"


    "I don''t mean to underestimate women." Shen Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "however, in the current situation, you can''t escape. Why bother yourself?!"


    "Nonsense!" the young woman didn''t believe Shen Xiaoyao''s words at all. After the words fell, a short sword suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Let me see if your strength is as big as your tone!"

 Chapter 754

    "Buzz!"


    The sword body trembled.


    When the young woman moved her right hand gently, it was a sword cut.


    Shen Xiaoyao stood where he was and didn''t move. He just urged the golden bell in his hand.


    Then there was a bell shaped light in front of him.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    After a burst of noise, the young woman''s sword light was blocked out of Shen Xiaoyao.


    In this process, Shen Xiaoyao''s body didn''t move at all.


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    In the face of this strength gap, the young woman has no intention of retreating.


    Her figure began to move continuously, and a steady stream of sword light came out to attack Shen Xiaoyao from all angles. It seemed that she wanted to find the loophole in Shen Xiaoyao''s defense.


    Shen Xiaoyao couldn''t hide from these sword lights at all. He still stood still and let the young woman''s sword cut into his golden bell jar!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Huang Fuxin was also shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Xiaoyao''s promotion was so great.


    You know, the strength of the young woman has reached the strength of the semi holy land, but Shen Xiaoyao can attack her easily. It can be seen that Shen Xiaoyao''s strength is strong at this time.


    Maybe, apart from Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao will be the first of them to advance to wushengjing!


    Also shocked are young women.


    Before that, she had absolute confidence in her strength.


    She doesn''t think anyone in the younger generation can compete with her.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that today, she met so many people with similar strength and even above her.


    This hit the young woman very hard.


    However, to cultivate her strength to such a level, the young woman is obviously not a person to give up easily.


    After the 108 swords came out, she still didn''t find the flaw of Shen Xiaoyao. The young woman was not testing at all, but urged the sword with blood essence to make the power of sword Qi even better.


    "Poof!"


    When the young woman sprayed a mouthful of blood on the blade of the short sword, Shen Xiaoyao obviously felt that the opponent''s sword momentum soared in an instant!


    At this moment, Shen Xiaoyao knows that he can''t let the young woman attack, otherwise he will be hurt by the other party''s sword!


    Shen Xiaoyao turned into a golden light and came to the young woman''s body!


    "Dong!!!"


    A heavy bell sounded, and the palm power of the five elements suddenly soared and rose, overbearing golden light, instantly turned into boundless palm shadow, and directly blew the young woman away!


    "Poof."


    With a mouthful of blood.


    The young woman took a hundred steps backwards before she could stop.


    At this time, her face was pale and even untenable.


    "The difference between you and me is too big." Shen Xiaoyao didn''t continue to fight, but said faintly: "I advise you to give up."


    "Shut up!!!"


    Obviously, the young woman is not grateful.


    Her figure suddenly burst out a sharp fine awn.


    The body and sword turned into a straight edge and rushed out.


    This sharp edge, incomparably sharp, seems to run through heaven and earth!


    This sword contains infinite killing power and gives full play to the power of the sword!


    It is this extreme sword that makes Shen Xiaoyao moved!


    "It''s actually the law of sword. Killing is unparalleled!"


    The strong in the semi holy land have realized the power of law.


    What the young woman understood was obviously the law of the sword.


    The law of "killing and cutting" is to bring the killing and cutting power of Kendo to the extreme!


    It''s terrible to kill and cut everything with a sword!


    Frozen eyes.


    Facing the power of this law, Shen Xiaoyao has to take it seriously!


    A golden light came from Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes.


    Facing this sharp sword, Shen Xiaoyao still didn''t dodge.


    Black hair was flying, and a dazzling golden awn appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Golden bell jar! The power of King Kong!"


    When Shen Xiaoyao showed the power of King Kong, Huang Fuxin was shocked!


    The power of law, see the power of law!


    Shen Xiaoyao, unexpectedly, realized a trace of King Kong''s law!


    This law contains a trace of invincible and non bad power.


    Let external forces roar like the waves, and I will stand still!


    If the young woman''s sword law is a powerful spear, then Shen Xiaoyao''s King Kong law is the strongest shield.


    The power of two people is to overcome each other.


    Victory or defeat depends on whose strength is stronger!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the two forces suddenly collided together!


    The sword Qi around the young woman''s body was scattered in an instant.


    She flew backwards again and fell to the ground.


    And Shen Xiaoyao is not as relaxed as before.


    Only when he retreated repeatedly and retreated more than ten steps, could he completely remove his strength.


    However, it is obvious that the winner of this confrontation is still Shen Xiaoyao.


    Just because of this confrontation, the young woman was shot off and sprayed blood again. Her body was almost shattered by Shen Xiaoyao''s strong power.


    Although Shen Xiaoyao was also shaken back, there was no scar on his body, and there was no difference in his look.


    "Your sword is really good, but it is useless to me." Shen Xiaoyao shook his head again and said, "don''t do useless work. If you do it again, you will be shocked to death by my strength!"


    The young woman stood up again.


    But this time, her breath was much weaker.


    But her eyes were still sharp.


    What it contains is the fighting spirit of never admitting defeat!


    "Kill!"


    The young woman rushed forward again.


    Sharp blade, coming from the empty air again!


    Like a meteor in the sky, the sword light rises again.


    "It''s useless."


    Shen Xiaoyao''s body moved, and his body was full of golden light, which suddenly soared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was another continuous explosion.


    The young woman was blown up again. This time, all her swords were completely blown up.


    ......


    On the other hand, facing the middle-aged man, Chen Yu said coldly:


    "I feel the power of death from your body. This power is very dangerous and you can''t completely control it. Once it is used, it will be the end of losing both sides. Are you sure you want to use it on me?"


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, the sweat on his forehead flowed down like a river.


    Although there was no confrontation with the Chen Yu, middle-aged people seemed unable to hold on under Chen Yu''s spiritual pressure.


    The next moment, he said hoarsely:


    "You''re right. The power of death is my last card. Once it is used, even I will die. Maybe you don''t pay attention to this attack, but what about your companions?! no matter how powerful you are, can you save everyone?!"

 Chapter 755

    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Chen Yu smiled and said:


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have to kill you. Stay on the front line and meet you in the future. As long as you make some concessions, I can let you go today."


    The greatest instinct of man is to seek truth and survival.


    Since Chen Yu has given middle-aged people the hope of immortality, they naturally have to grasp it urgently.


    I saw a glimmer of light in his eyes and said, "I can make concessions, but I must not exceed my bottom line!"


    Chen Yu nodded slowly and said, "yes, let''s talk about your purpose this time. I''ll see if it conflicts with us."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man hesitated a little and said, "our purpose this time is to" kill the three monsters, blood demons, Yan demons and dark demons in the fourth floor of the kingdom of God. With your strength, you shouldn''t come to kill these three monsters? "


    "Well, there is really no conflict in our actions. It seems that we can continue to talk!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    After Chen Yu''s words fell, he could obviously feel the look on the middle-aged face.


    To tell the truth, before telling his purpose, the middle-aged man was really afraid that Chen Yu and others would conflict with their purpose.


    In that way, the contradictions among people can not be resolved.


    If he is in a strong position, the solution to the contradiction will be very simple and rough.


    That is to kill your opponent in the bud.


    Therefore, middle-aged people have made psychological expectations. Once Chen Yu and his task conflict, he would rather give up his goal.


    Fortunately, as he guessed, the goal of Chen Yu and others is not a monster in four layers of space.


    Although this moment is just a word of time, it passes in an instant.


    However, the time of this sentence is related to life and death, success or failure, so middle-aged people are not very nervous.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu continued, "since I can talk, I''ll talk about my requirements."


    The heart of middle-aged people was raised again because of Chen Yu''s words.


    Listen to Chen Yu slowly: "since you also want to kill demons in the fourth floor space, before you kill the three demons, your people should join my team and obey my command!"


    Chen Yu''s request, whether heavy or light, happens to be stuck in the psychological bottom limit of middle-aged people.


    If Chen Yu wants more, they may agree, but they may not be willing to do their best in the next search.


    If Chen Yu wants less, he will give people a feeling of weakness and deception.


    When the middle-aged man was ready to bargain, Chen Yu said again:


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll use you as cannon fodder. Our goal is to pass through the fourth floor space and reach the fifth floor space as soon as possible. We''ll try to avoid unnecessary battles."


    After a pause, Chen Yu continued: "moreover, if you agree to my request and if you encounter difficulties in killing the target, we can consider helping you free of charge. It''s good for both you and me, isn''t it?!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes became cold again and said, "I don''t like bargaining. Either you agree or refuse. Give you ten minutes to think about it and give me an answer as soon as possible!"


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s voice fell, the thoughts of middle-aged people also turned rapidly.


    He could feel that Chen Yu didn''t force them to die.


    Moreover, if we cooperate with Chen Yu and exchange the help of Chen Yu and others, the probability of completing the task will be greatly improved for them.


    After all, the strength of Chen Yu and others is much better than them.


    Moreover, as the inferior party, Chen Yu has been very generous to give them such conditions for cooperation. If he still doesn''t know the phase, he may only die!


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man solemnly said, "I agree with your request!"


    ......


    As Chen Yu and the middle-aged reached an agreement, the originally fierce battlefield quickly became quiet.


    However, when the young woman and six attendants were seriously injured and the opponent was unharmed, the middle-aged man''s face was still a little ugly.


    However, he knew that they had been very lucky to get back a life, so they just smiled bitterly and passed.


    Chen Yu also told Shen Xiaoyao and others about his oral agreement with the middle-aged people.


    Although this kind of agreement is very rough, but as a strong side, Chen Yu is not afraid that middle-aged people will follow in public and disobey in private.


    If the other party really violates the agreement, Chen Yu doesn''t mind letting them know what price they should pay for violating the contract!


    Along the way, everyone is also moving towards a common goal.


    Chen Yu also tried to avoid unnecessary fighting as much as he promised.


    However, there are many monsters in the fourth floor space. It is impossible to completely avoid fighting.


    During this period, people were also attacked by some monsters.


    In the process of fighting these monsters, Chen Yu also made several moves.


    Chen Yu''s actions are all moments when people may suffer casualties.


    Until then, the middle-aged people found how terrible Chen Yu''s strength was!


    In their view, the monster with incomparable strength is as small as a mole ant in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is just free to kill these monsters that make him miserable.


    Until now, in the hearts of the middle-aged people, the trace of humiliation and anger that had been hidden deeply was eliminated and completely turned into fear and awe.


    ......


    As everyone moves forward, the sunset gradually sinks to the West. I''m afraid it won''t take long to sunset.


    At this time, the middle-aged man slowly came to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Shao, I have something to remind you." the middle-aged man said.


    "Brother Duan Feng, please speak up!"


    During this period of time, Chen Yu also had a brief understanding of the information of the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Duan Feng, and the young man is his apprentice, Chen Ying.


    As for the six men in black, they are Duan Feng''s disciples.


    Several people have made full preparations for this "Kingdom of God" trip. It is inevitable to kill the three demons.


    Therefore, Chen Yu attached great importance to the information provided by Duan Feng without any impatience.


    Because he knows that even Duan Feng and others have low strength, but after years of preparation, they also have one thing that Chen Yu does not have, that is information!


    Chen Yu can get to the present stage because he can correctly treat the strength of himself and the enemy. He neither thinks highly of himself nor looks down on others.


    After feeling Chen Yu''s solemn attitude, the middle-aged man also said a very important message!

 Chapter 756

    "This desert, once at night, is very dangerous. In addition to more frequent activities of fierce animals and monsters, there will be countless dead souls!"


    After a pause, Duan Feng continued: "although the strength of these dead souls is limited, they are strong in a large number. As long as they are entangled, they will be like falling into the ocean of death and will never get away!"


    "Oh?!" Chen Yu frowned when he heard the speech, and only heard Duan Feng say again:


    "Our current stop is less than 50 miles away from the edge of the desert. There is still an hour or so until sunset. It''s reasonable to say that we can go out. But..."


    Chen Yu listened, his eyes flashed and said, "but what?!"


    Duan Feng said in a deep voice, "but according to my observation, today is a very rare day of solar eclipse. I''m afraid the dead in the desert will riot before the sun sets. We may not have much time left..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu hasn''t said anything, but Shen Xiaoyao and others have frowned.


    Even, Luo Heng looked up at the sky to see if the sun was different as Duan Feng said.


    However, for Duan Feng''s words, Chen Yu did not have much doubt.


    After all, Duan Feng doesn''t have to lie about such obvious things.


    And with Chen Yu''s sensitive feeling, he has long noticed the strange sun in the sky.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t take this matter to heart because he didn''t know the information here.


    Now, reminded by Duan Feng, Chen Yu also knows the seriousness of the matter and ponders slightly:


    "Then, according to your meaning..."


    Duan Feng said seriously, "I know a monster''s nest in the desert. It won''t be disturbed by the dead at night. However, the Warcraft leader entrenched here is one of the three demons I want to kill, the blood demon!"


    Chen Yu looked at Duan Feng for a moment, smiled and said, "what are you waiting for? Lead the way ahead."


    The next time, under the guidance of Duan Feng, they came to a semi desert and semi Gobi area.


    At this time, less than half an hour has passed, and the sun can still be seen in the sky, but the earth is in darkness at this moment.


    The gloomy dark clouds on the horizon quickly filled the whole sky.


    Time seems to enter the darkness ahead of time.


    In the surrounding desert, bursts of black smoke began to appear.


    The black smoke looked as if it contained the faces of dead people, which was very strange.


    The sound of the wind seems to be accompanied by the groans and growls of countless dead people, which makes people feel creepy.


    From all kinds of things, what Duan Feng just said should not be a lie.


    With the advance of darkness, heaven and earth seem to be dyed black.


    Therefore, Chen Yu and his party could not help speeding up their progress.


    After crossing another Sand Mountain, a steep mound appeared in front.


    The surface here is still a thin layer of dry sand, but there are many wind erosion ridges, mounds, grooves and depressions on the ground.


    These natural landforms look like castles made by the devil, giving people a deep, strange and gloomy feeling.


    When he arrived here, Duan Feng finally took a long breath:


    "Here we are. The entrance to this monster''s nest is in the middle of here. We only need to stay here one more night to avoid the tide of death!"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in and hide and solve the blood devil you''re looking for!"


    Soon, the people came to the center of the devil''s terrain.


    Here, there is a very hidden entrance.


    When everyone entered the cave, the sky, which was still bright, became completely dark.


    In the void, the hot and dry air was blown clean by the death storm.


    The air near the hole became cold and overcast.


    There was a constant wailing around.


    The world seems to be occupied by the dead in an instant.


    Secretly congratulating the people who entered the safe area ahead of time, they began to walk towards the depths of the entrance.


    After walking for about one incense stick, the road in front of everyone began to become spacious.


    At the same time, they found that a glimmer of light came from the distance of about 100 meters in front.


    Obviously, if you walk a few hundred meters, you will reach the territory where the blood devil is located.


    Everyone gathered carefully and slowly moved towards the light source.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu felt his feet sink and looked down. He found that the road under his feet had changed greatly from the sand and gravel at the entrance.


    The original soft sand and gravel ground has turned into a flagstone road.


    The place where the light came out was a big city without walls.


    Here, streets and alleys crisscross, dense as a cobweb.


    When Shen Xiaoyao was ready to take a step and take the lead in exploring the big city, he was held by someone.


    Looking back, he found that Chen Yu was holding him. Shen Xiaoyao wondered, "why, Chen Shao?!"


    Chen Yu did not speak, but shook his head, and Shen Xiaoyao kept silent.


    Then, in the depths of the city, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Everyone''s spirit, at this moment, is immediately one of the tight.


    The next moment, these footsteps gradually connected into one, and I learned that the running sound of soso was getting louder and closer.


    Just when everyone thought something was going to rush in front of them, the creepy sound suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment.


    Only Chen Yu, with a shock in his eyes, shouted, "coming!"


    The voice fell, and countless ugly monsters rushed out in a mess.


    These monsters look similar in size to adults. Roughly speaking, they also have a trace of human outline.


    However, the arms of these monsters are very long and the shortest. They can also reach the knee, and some are longer and even have been dragged to the ground.


    In contrast to the arms, the legs of these monsters are very short, just like the legs of normal people, which are amputated from the knee position.


    This leads to the fact that when these monsters rush, they must fall back and forth very fast in order to maintain a very fast speed.


    In addition to the arms and legs, the most remarkable thing is the heads of these monsters.


    The heads of these monsters are about the size of ordinary people, but a big mouth accounts for half of the whole head.


    On the big mouth without lips, two rows of crooked tusks appeared, clattering in the continuous bite, as if to devour everything you see!


    Duan Feng also recognized the origin of these monsters at this time and cried out: "blood slave, minions under the blood devil!"

 Chapter 757

    Facing the impact of countless "blood slaves", Shen Xiaoyao, Luo Heng and others took the lead in launching a counterattack.


    "Dong!!!"


    The heavy bell rang.


    A golden light blooms in an instant.


    "Kill the devil bell!!!"


    This attack is Shen Xiaoyao''s martial art of integrating attack and sound.


    Where the voice goes, it is where the attack goes.


    The attack of sound is invisible and extremely difficult to prevent!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    In the next moment, with the golden light shining, countless "blood slaves" rushed to Shen Xiaoyao were torn to pieces by the bell.


    Monsters were blown up and disintegrated in front of Shen Xiaoyao!


    At the same time, Huang Fuxin also killed.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    Only a burst of chain sound sounded, and several empty chains flew out of the void.


    After these chains appeared, they wrapped around the "blood slaves" in front of Huang Fuxin like life!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of "blood slaves" were tightly wrapped by broken faces like zongzi.


    "Tight!!!"


    With Huang Fuxin''s cold and heartless voice falling, he suddenly contracted around the chain of "blood slaves"!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    With a dense dull noise, the "blood slave" entangled by Huang Fuxin''s empty chain completely lost his voice.


    Instead, a lot of blood flowed from the gap of the chain.


    At the same time, there are Luo Heng, he Qing, Bai Yu and others.


    These people shot at the same time and wiped out a large number of "blood slaves" in an instant.


    Everything happened so fast.


    However, after the large "blood slaves" reappeared, they were wiped out by Shen Xiaoyao and others at a faster speed, which made Duan Feng and others who had just been trembling stunned.


    Although they had a brief fight with Shen Xiaoyao and others before, at that time, Shen Xiaoyao and others mainly tried new forces and did not use their strongest killing moves.


    This makes Duan Feng and others mistakenly think that the strength of Shen Xiaoyao and others should be similar to them.


    But at the moment, in the face of a large number of "blood slaves", Shen Xiaoyao and others will not be soft hearted.


    The terrible lethality that broke out in this moment made Duan Feng and others secretly rejoice.


    Fortunately, they chose to cooperate with Chen Yu. Otherwise, once they die, the outcome is self-evident.


    Duan Feng and others were relieved before they could pick up their lives.


    In front of the huge city, there was a tidal sound of footsteps again.


    A moment later, these footsteps gathered in one place, as if they had become a rough wave. You can understand only by listening to the movement and noise. Next, more "blood slaves" will rush to the front of everyone!


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, like a flash flood!


    In front of everyone, a large number of "blood slaves" appear again!


    The monster like a torrent came to kill everyone again.


    "Kill demons and kill array!!!"


    The next moment, Bai Yihang in the team, his hands empty and crazy in the air.


    The rays of light bloom with the air.


    Then, a killing array was laid in front of the people.


    The crisscross array lines completely block the turbulent torrent of "blood slaves".


    Any "blood slave" who tries to rush through the killing array will be cut into pieces by the "killing demons" set by Bai Yihang!


    However, Bai Yihang left a gap of five meters wide when arranging the evil killing array.


    The "blood slaves" who pass through this gap will not encounter any killing.


    After a short time of death, a large number of "blood slaves" also seem to have found the gap between the devil killing array. Instead of forcibly breaking through from other directions, they rushed to the people from the gap five meters wide.


    "No, it''s a mistake!" Duan Feng and others made a mistake when Bai Yihang arranged the array.


    Only Chen Yu nodded slightly to Bai Yihang''s kill array.


    Only because he knew that the gap in Bai Yihang''s killing array was not any mistake, but a masterstroke!


    If the killing array does not leave a gap, although it can kill a large number of "blood demons", the killing array will not be able to support for too long under the impact of such a large number of monsters.


    Once the array collapses, people will face the impact of monsters from all directions.


    But with this gap in the kill array, people can control the monster at a narrow entrance and concentrate on killing.


    Compared with the two difficulties, there is no doubt that the best choice is to lay a gap in the killing array!


    When Duan Feng''s team also joined the team of killing "blood slaves", Duan Feng realized the essence of Bai Yihang''s killing array.


    His face turned red.


    Even the other party didn''t understand the purpose of the array, so he blurted out "mistake!", which made duanfeng''s face really have no place to put it.


    Fortunately, because there were so many monsters in front of them, they didn''t have time to observe Duan Feng. Therefore, although the old face was red, no one noticed it.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Sword light, knife light, golden light, the power of emptiness


    Several forces turned into a torrent of killing, bombarding and resisting monsters layer by layer.


    At the beginning, it was good. People only needed to use 50% of their strength to seal the gap stably.


    But soon after, more and more monsters rushed in, and their strength became stronger and stronger. They had to strengthen their strength and increase their strength to 90%!


    Gradually, people had a feeling that they couldn''t keep it.


    At this time, another shrill cry came from the distance.


    The cry came from far to near, like the cry of a wronged soul. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the eyes of everyone!


    I saw that this time, it was a flying strange bird!


    Those shrill cries came from the mouth of strange birds!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Accompanied by a huge earthquake with two wings.


    A strange bird with retracted wings skillfully drew a crescent shaped arc in the air, glided close to the ground and spread its wings. The wingspan reached three meters, stirring up a large area of sand fog on the ground!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    With a clear chirp, the strange bird rushed out of the crowd''s defense in an instant!


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    With the first strange bird breaking through the defense, three more strange birds also took advantage of the chaos and rushed into the people''s defense circle.


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air came in an instant.


    The sound of breaking through the air became louder and louder, and kept ringing in everyone''s ears.


    The lethality of these strange birds is similar to that of "blood slaves", but their threat is much greater than that of "blood slaves".


    Although these strange birds haven''t killed many people for the time being, the strange birds flying at high speed in the void are dancing like blades whose tracks can''t be figured out. Maybe they will be cut off on everyone at some time.


    This makes Shen Xiaoyao and others who guard the gap have to disperse their energy to prevent the attack of these strange birds!

 Chapter 758

    "You can hold the gap, these birds, give it to me!"


    Just when everyone felt more and more pressure, Chen Yu''s words eased everyone''s pressure.


    Then, in the void, several sword shadows faster than light burst into bloom!


    "Puff, puff..."


    After a few muffled sounds, the strange bird, which was still dancing in the void, suddenly stood still.


    Then, blood bloomed, and these strange birds exploded directly from the air. The blood flew between them and was cut in half by a sword!


    Chen Yu''s action directly removes the threat of the team, so that Shen Xiaoyao and others can safely solve the monster in front of them.


    In fact, if Chen Yu takes the shot, the monster in front of him will be easily killed.


    Very simple, as long as the ten square extinction array is opened, how many "blood slaves" of this cannon fodder type come and die.


    The reason why Chen Yu didn''t make a move was to let Shen Xiaoyao and others get familiar with their own strength as soon as possible.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others seem to understand Chen Yu''s intention. They won''t take the initiative to ask Chen Yu to do it until they have to.


    After about half an hour, the killing finally slowed down.


    The surging tide of "blood slaves" also began to become sparse.


    The gap that originally needed to be guarded by everyone can now be firmly guarded by only three or two people.


    Originally, long-term killing is also a test of human strength.


    Not to mention half an hour, it is the time for Shen Xiaoyao and others to continue to kill incense. I''m afraid they may not be able to resist.


    However, during this period, Zheng wanwan in Luo Heng''s team extracted a trace of blood from the bodies of these dead "blood slaves".


    This silk of blood is light blue and has a strange smell.


    Zheng wanwan found that the liquid obtained by soaking this silk of blood with Sansi grass and diluting it with water can improve the endurance of martial artists, and if taken in large quantities, it can also improve their energy.


    Relying on the magical liquid provided by Zheng wanwan, Shen Xiaoyao and other talents can support the killing for half an hour.


    Finally, another moment later, the "blood slave" had been killed by everyone.


    Duan Feng and others in the team showed an excited look.


    "Since there are so many" blood slaves "here, it shows that the blood devil is indeed in the depths of this and the giant city. Let''s go!"


    Looking at the excited look on Duan Feng''s face, Chen Yu''s heart couldn''t help raising a trace of curiosity.


    Duan Feng and others, why are they so persistent in killing blood demons?!


    However, Chen Yu was not in a hurry, because he believed that when he saw the blood devil, he would surely know the answers to all this!


    After a little trimming, they adjusted their energy to the peak, and they walked carefully towards the center of the huge city.


    In the center of the huge city, there is a towering stone tower, which seems to go straight into the sky and is very conspicuous.


    What is more conspicuous is that there is a blood cloud floating over the stone tower.


    The blood cloud constantly changed its shape and size, but it never left the top of the tower about ten meters away.


    According to Duan Feng, this blood cloud indicates the location of the blood devil.


    Because the power of the blood devil comes from the blood cloud in the sky!


    "In that case, let''s move forward!" with Chen Yu''s faint voice falling, the whole team walked along the current road towards the stone tower.


    Because people killed a large number of "blood slaves" at the entrance of the huge city, the city seemed a little empty.


    After walking a long distance, they didn''t meet a monster.


    However, when Chen Yu and others came to the stone tower about kilometers away, they could finally see a few distorted shadows at the corner of the road ahead.


    Those shadows look very tall and fierce.


    His eyes were slightly closed, and Chen Yu''s spiritual power covered a hundred meters in an instant.


    The picture around the corner also appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    It turned out that at the other end of the corner, next to a huge burning fire, there were several unusually tall "blood slaves".


    These "blood slaves" are obviously more "advanced" than those Chen Yu met at the entrance of the city.


    From the fierce muscles shown on them, we can feel that the strength of these "blood slaves" is much stronger than the previous "blood slaves".


    Moreover, it can be judged that these "blood slaves" have opened their wisdom and possessed wisdom by watching them gather around a place for barbecue and exchange one or two words from time to time.


    If the "blood slaves" Chen Yu met before are the most common "blood slaves", then the "blood slaves" in front of everyone at the moment can become elite "blood slaves"!


    However, although the strength of these elite "blood slaves" is much stronger than that encountered by Chen Yu and others before, it is still not enough.


    Among the people, only one Luo Heng was sent out to kill these "blood slave" elites in an instant!


    Even before they died, these "blood slave" elites didn''t even say a word.


    After a distance of about 100 meters, a group of elite "blood slaves" appeared in front of everyone.


    But this time, these "blood slaves" looked sick and seemed to have no spirit.


    Luo Heng also squeezed his fist and rushed out again, ready to kill the "blood slave" in front of him!


    But when Luo Heng rushed to half the distance, suddenly the ground dust rolled, and several ferocious figures were released from the ground, surrounding Luo Heng in the center!


    And those elite "blood slaves" who looked sick suddenly became murderous and stormed towards LuoHeng!


    If ordinary people encounter such a raid, they will naturally be in a hurry.


    However, Luo Heng''s strength is not what it used to be. Although these elite "blood slaves" all have good strength, in Luo Heng''s view, their attacks are still like ants without threat!


    After the initial shock, Luo Heng hit the ground with a heavy fist when these "blood slaves" were about to attack him!


    In an instant, a shock wave rushed out in all directions at the center of Luo HENGWEI!


    "Boom!!!!!"


    More than a dozen elite "blood slaves" were suddenly blown to pieces by the shock wave!


    Then, several knife lights flashed.


    It was Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang''s brothers in Luo Heng''s team.


    The cooperation between the two and Luo Heng had long been in touch. When these elite "blood slaves" rushed to Luo Heng, they had long guessed how Luo Heng should deal with it.


    Therefore, before Luo Heng made a move, they had thought about the next scene.


    There was a killing like cutting melons and vegetables, and the battle soon settled.


    The strength of Luo Heng and others is absolutely suppressed for these elite "blood slaves".

 Chapter 759

    Although at the first moment, Luo Heng fell into the trap of these "blood slaves".


    However, just as several mice set traps for elephants, mice that set traps will not kill elephants, but will let themselves die faster!


    Therefore, it is expected that the battle will end quickly.


    After two battles, Chen Yu vaguely realized that they could meet a wave of elite "blood slaves" every 100 meters.


    Moreover, in the process of fighting, Chen Yu can also feel that the strength and intelligence of these elite "blood slaves" also increase with the people''s in-depth distance.


    "I don''t know what strength the" blood slave "will be when he goes deep into the kilometer." he muttered to himself again and again, and Chen Yu turned his eyes to the kilometer away


    Next, the people still killed in the direction of the stone tower with confidence.


    The deeper you go, the more "blood slaves" there are.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao and others are also killing the rise, destroying the withered and decadent all the way, rushing and killing fiercely!


    This makes the slate Road passed by Chen Yu and others scattered with stumps and heads, mixed with blood and gravel, and a tragic scene everywhere.


    However, when people came to a distance of 500 meters, they also clearly felt that the strength of "blood slaves" was much stronger.


    Compared with the "elite blood slaves" encountered by Chen Yu and others, among the "blood slaves" appearing 500 meters away, there are "blood slaves" at the leader level.


    Unfortunately, these powerful "leader blood slaves" do not belong to that kind of aggressive monster.


    Their own combat effectiveness is not too strong.


    However, they have a lot of power, which can make their "elite blood slaves" burst out twice or even three times the power of noumenon!


    At the same time, he can also control the self explosion of "elite blood slaves". Once the "blood slave" explodes, the lethality at that moment is also extremely strong.


    If it is a group war, the monster legion with "leader blood slaves" is naturally very difficult.


    But Chen Yu and others will never be foolish enough to fight with "blood slaves" in a hard way.


    At the next moment, with Huang Fuxin''s void chain and Bai Yihang''s killing array as constraints, Shen Xiaoyao, Luo Heng and he Qing directly entered the encirclement of "blood slaves".


    Several people killed the "leader blood slave" directly in front of the "leader blood slave", broke out their power to the extreme, and fiercely killed the "leader blood slave"!


    Without the blessing of "leader blood slaves", the remaining "elite blood slaves" are like cannon fodder in the eyes of everyone.


    In just a moment, Shen Xiaoyao and others used the same method to kill three "leader blood slaves" in succession and came 100 meters in front of the stone tower.


    Next, as long as the "blood slaves" guarding the last 100 meters are killed, they can face the blood devil directly.


    At this time, people could feel the evil smell from the blood cloud on the top of the tower.


    That blood cloud is like gathering countless negative emotions.


    At the next moment, everyone felt a trace of terror coming towards them in the blood cloud.


    "Boom -"


    When that breath came to the ground, it faintly formed a virtual shadow of human shape and stood in front of Chen Yu and others.


    Only the breath scattered on the virtual shadow has pressed everyone out of breath.


    Everyone was shocked at this time.


    Just a virtual shadow can bring such pressure to everyone. How terrible is the real strength of the blood devil?!


    "A group of mice dare to break in front of me. It''s really killing themselves!!!!"


    When the blood demon virtual shadow appeared, Chen Yu unexpectedly found that the breath of duanfeng around him had obviously changed greatly.


    When Chen Yu turned back and stared at Duan Feng, he suddenly found that his original light black eyes suddenly turned evil red!


    That kind of feeling, as if they are facing, is no longer a human, but a cruel beast.


    At this moment, the mystery in Chen Yu''s heart suddenly opened up.


    He looked at Duan Feng and said faintly:


    "Originally, the purpose of killing the blood devil is to obtain the blood of the blood devil to neutralize the anger in your body. Otherwise, once the blood in your body breaks out, you will become a monster that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts!"


    At the moment, Duan Feng is also helpless. His secret is still seen through by Chen Yu.


    He smiled miserably:


    "Yes... My mission goal is to absorb the blood of blood demons, Yan demons and dark demons. In this way, not only the anger in my body will be completely suppressed, but also I can live a more powerful life with the addition of three kinds of blood!"


    After listening to Duan Feng''s answer, Chen Yu also understood why before, he always had a subconscious defense against Duan Feng. It should be the divine king''s will in his body that felt the evil power on Duan Feng.


    Although he is much stronger than Duan Feng at this time, for Duan Feng, once he obtains the blood of the three demons, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, I''m afraid even Chen Yu may not be able to suppress him.


    On one side, the virtual shadow of the blood devil saw Chen Yu and Duan Feng talking about themselves, and didn''t care about him at all. Even in their words, there was a faint intention to kill it.


    This made the blood devil become very angry in an instant.


    "Mole ants! Do you know who you are facing?! I am the master here!!!"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and slightly skimmed the virtual shadow of the blood Devil: "master?! maybe before, you were the master here, but from the moment we stepped here, you were no longer!"


    The blood devil was furious at the speech.


    Even the human shadow he cast became extremely unstable because of the anger in his heart, as if it could explode at any time.


    The next moment, a cold roar came from the top of the stone tower:


    "Ignorant human beings, since you don''t know what awe is, then die for me!!!"


    The voice fell, and a cloud of blood came from the top of the stone tower.


    The blood cloud quickly melted into the ground like a pool of water.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    After the blood cloud disappeared on the ground, the earth suddenly trembled violently.


    It was like some huge monster about to get out of the ground.


    "My most powerful servant, use the power I gave you to kill all the mole ants in front of me!"


    With the angry roar of the blood devil, a huge palm protruded from the ground.


    This palm is ten meters in size.


    When the palm of his hand poked out, it was like a hill, shooting down at Chen Yu and others.


    "Chen Shao... I''m afraid we can''t hold this guy." Shen Xiaoyao on one side generally knows what he can handle and what he can''t handle, so he directly asks Chen Yu for help.


    "Never mind, this big guy, just leave it to me." Chen Yu was impolite and looked coldly at the huge palm in front of him.

 Chapter 760

    "Dong!"


    Chen Yu slapped him.


    A wave of palm prints that combined the meaning of wind and cloud collided violently with the giant hand covering the sky.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a huge body like pulling a radish, flying directly out of the ground!


    That''s a huge savage!


    Red faced tusks, huge.


    The whole figure, roughly, is nearly 30 meters high.


    Standing there, like a hill, is shocking.


    At this time, there was a conspicuous blood mark on his chest.


    It can be seen that this blood trace is the blood cloud that came from the sky before.


    It was this blood cloud that gave the savage great power and changed him into a giant!


    "Ah ah..."


    After the huge savage appeared, his eyes roared ferociously at Chen Yu.


    Because he knows how strong he is now.


    But Chen Yu can shake back such a powerful palm, which at least shows that Chen Yu''s strength is not under him.


    Similarly, just after the attack with the huge savage, Chen Yu roughly analyzed the strength of the savage in front of him.


    His huge body has given him strong strength, which has even reached the level that can only be touched by the strong in the martial holy land.


    However, the strength of the savage itself did not reach the real martial holy land.


    If it is simply described, it is a semi holy strongman with the power of martial holy land.


    This strength is absolutely not weak.


    However, compared with Chen Yu, there are still some gaps.


    For ordinary semi holy strongmen, huge savages have unparalleled power, which is why Shen Xiaoyao feels that there is no chance of winning.


    However, the lack of experience in the martial holy land makes the huge savages unable to give full play to their own strength.


    Therefore, in Chen Yu''s view, the huge savage is no threat to him.


    Borrow the power of others, even if it is strong, how strong can it be?!


    If the gap between the strong in banbu holy land and Wu holy land is the number and relationship of 100 to 1, the relationship between the huge savage and the strong in Wu holy land should be about 10 to 1.


    The strength of Chen Yu and the strong in wushengjing is infinitely close to one-to-one.


    This makes the gap between him and the huge savage as high as ten times.


    Therefore, as long as Chen Yu takes it seriously, the huge savage has absolutely no chance of winning.


    The huge savage facing Chen Yu seems to have noticed something. He just keeps roaring at Chen Yu, but he doesn''t mean to do anything.


    The blood devil at the top of the stone tower seemed to feel impatient because of the hesitation of the huge savage.


    Only a cold sound came from the top of the stone tower: "wild slave, what are you waiting for? Don''t tear these mice to pieces!!!"


    The voice fell, and the blood trace from the huge savage''s chest suddenly flashed a dazzling red light!


    When the red light flickered, people could obviously feel the trembling of the huge savage body.


    Obviously, the blood cloud attached to the huge savage by the blood devil not only gives the huge savage powerful power, but also a means to control the huge savage.


    As long as the blood devil has an idea, it can make the huge savages feel pain to extreme torture!


    "Hum!!!"


    An angry hum.


    Regardless of his dangerous intuition, the huge savage shook his fists fiercely and suddenly soared into the air, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and smashed Chen Yu with his fist.


    "Do you want to defeat me with this nondescript puppet?" the voice fell, and Chen Yu disappeared from his place in an instant!


    The next moment, Chen Yu came directly to the huge savage.


    Compared with the savage who is 30 meters tall, Chen Yu is like the size of a mouse.


    However, when Chen Yu''s fist hit the huge savage''s chest, the huge explosion suddenly rang through the sky!


    The ground seemed to be oppressed by boundless force, and the land within a radius of 100 meters was smashed.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others also had to withdraw from the two men''s fighting position kilometers away to prevent being accidentally injured by Chen Yu''s strength.


    Chen Yu''s punch directly drove the huge savage back 100 meters.


    Gently wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, the huge savage seemed to be surprised by the power shown by Chen Yu.


    The blood devil at the top of the stone tower seems to be shocked by the power shown by Chen Yu.


    After a moment of silence, the voice of the blood devil came again from the stone tower:


    "Man, your power really surprises me, but you don''t naively think that with this power, you can defeat my wild slaves!"


    Chen Yu smelled the speech and said with a sneer on his face: "ha ha, blood devil, you won''t naively think that what I just used is my strength?!"


    "Arrogance, let me see how powerful your strength is!" the voice fell, and there was another blood cloud. The top of the tower fell and directly printed into the eyebrows of the huge savage!


    The next moment, the huge savage''s already shocking body expands again!


    The original body of 30 meters was instantly raised to 100 meters!


    Just now Chen Yu was as big as a mouse in front of the huge savage.


    At the moment, it is as small as an ant.


    With the great savage body, there is power.


    If we say that the strength of the former huge savage is equivalent to that of a strong person who first entered the martial holy land, then the strength of today''s huge savage is comparable to that of the strongest person in the early days of the martial holy land.


    Just his breath of terror seemed to crush people.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    So far, Chen Yu has hardly actually fought all his strength.


    Not because he didn''t have a chance, but because Chen Yu didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, the huge monster in front of him seems to be able to let him give full play to his strength!


    "Dong!"


    With a step forward.


    The ground under Chen Yu''s feet was smashed in an instant!


    It''s better to start first!


    This is the first time that Chen Yu has truly demonstrated his strongest strength.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body has moved the nine turn magic skill to the limit.


    The boundless power of gods and Demons gathered in Chen Yu''s fists.


    At the same time, a black armor has instantly covered Chen Yu''s whole body when Chen Yu steps.


    At the moment, Chen Yu looks like a ferocious devil.


    The black armor with cold light shining all over the body is full of wild power and frightening.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The cover of black magic armor makes Chen Yu''s strength increase several times again.


    Now Chen Yu''s power has stunned everyone.


    The huge savage who didn''t understand what was going on felt a burst of colic in his lower abdomen.


    Then, the violent impact directly penetrated his layers of defense and rushed directly into his body.


    The terrible pain spread all over the savage in an instant!


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, the huge savage who had just been arrogant suddenly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 761

    The next moment, after Chen Yu closed his fist, he had returned to his original position and looked at the huge savage coldly.


    With that blow just now, Chen Yu directly injected a magic Qi into the huge savage''s body and destroyed several meridians of the huge savage.


    If you are a real martial arts master, of course, you have a way to block Chen Yu''s moves, or prevent Chen Yu''s true Qi from invading your own meridians.


    However, the huge savages have the power of the strong in wushengjing, but they don''t have the experience of the strong in wushengjing. The savages who only know how to savagely use the power of wushengjing don''t know how to fight the moves of wushengjing at all.


    Chen Yu''s magic power, after entering the huge savage''s body, ran rampant in the huge savage''s body.


    Under the severe pain, the huge savage even couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    "You..."


    "As I said, it''s a joke that you want to kill me with such a nondescript puppet!!" Chen Yu stared at the huge savage coldly.


    The picture of Chen Yu defeating the huge savage with one blow still filled Shen Xiaoyao and others who had already been psychologically prepared with shock and disbelief.


    After all, the power shown by the huge savages is extremely terrible.


    In their view, Chen Yu''s attempt to defeat this huge savage does not necessarily require a hard battle, but at least he needs to spend some energy.


    Unexpectedly, with just one blow, Chen Yu defeated this seemingly invincible huge savage


    Equally unbelievable, there are huge savages.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu''s blow just now.


    In its view, Chen Yu is as small as a mosquito.


    But it was the mosquito he despised that blew a terrible force into his body.


    When he realized the bad, the terrible force had begun to destroy his body.


    Even no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the devastation of this force on his body.


    If it goes on like this, his body will collapse and die soon!


    "What did you do to my wild slave!!!"


    An angry roar came from the stone tower.


    Countless "blood slaves", "elite blood slaves" and even "leader blood slaves" died under the hands of Chen Yu and others, and the blood demons didn''t care.


    In its view, those are ordinary cannon fodder. He can create as much as he wants.


    Only the "wild slaves" who have reached the martial holy land are the puppets that the blood demons care most.


    You know, this kind of best "blood slave" is extremely difficult to find. It also took nearly a hundred years by chance to create such a powerful puppet.


    Not to mention that the blood devil spent a lot of time and experience, that is, the best "blood slave" such as "savage", he may not be able to meet again in a hundred years.


    Therefore, when seeing that the "wild slave" is about to be killed by Chen Yu, how can the blood devil not feel heartache?!


    "What to do, of course, is to completely destroy your puppet!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body disappeared again!


    "Dong!" a loud noise.


    A vast shadow of boxing appeared in the air.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    A dragon chant, startled the sky.


    The fist strength turned into a dragon shape in an instant and opened its mouth to bite the huge savage.


    Read dragon boxing, dragon formula!


    Fist shadow blocks out the sun and is extremely cruel.


    The dragon fist shadow directly penetrated the savage''s heart.


    The chest of the huge savage, a hole running through the front and back, emerged on it.


    At this moment, the huge savage clearly felt that his life was passing rapidly.


    His body, no longer affected by his own air, fell back heavily.


    And this time, he will never have a chance to fight again.


    "Dong!!!" a loud noise.


    The earth trembles and dust flies.


    The huge savage fell heavily to the ground.


    However, just before the huge savage died, the blood cloud in his body suddenly separated from his flesh.


    Then, the blood cloud turned into a red light and fled towards the huge blood cloud in the sky.


    However, although the speed of blood cloud flying away was very fast, it was no faster than Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu suddenly stopped the blood cloud and held it in his hand.


    At this time, the blood cloud in the sky turned into a giant and bombarded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and with a fist shadow, he blasted into the sky.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the giant transformed by the blood cloud was dissipated by Chen Yu''s fist shadow.


    Of course, the battle can never be so simple.


    The blood cloud at the top of the stone tower gathered again after a moment. The blood cloud after re condensation came a more gloomy and evil smell.


    At this time, Duan Feng came to Chen Yu and whispered:


    "Chen Shao, if you want to defeat the blood devil, you''d better find its body. The blood cloud in the sky is not its body."


    "Do you know the location of his body?" Chen Yu asked.


    "The body of the blood devil should be in the stone tower, but the space here is completely covered by the power of the blood cloud, so it is difficult to judge the specific location of the blood devil." Duan Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    "Do you mean...?!" Chen Yu looked at Duan Feng.


    "We can only enter the stone pagoda and search layer by layer." Duan Feng said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, you can go into the tower with me!" Chen Yu took the lead in stepping into the stone tower.


    Followed by Duan Feng and others, then Shen Xiaoyao and Luo Heng.


    When people enter the stone tower, the first feeling is darkness.


    In the space on the first floor at the bottom of the tower, there are no windows. Only the faint light from the gate of the entrance can illuminate only one third of the position on the first floor.


    The other two-thirds are hidden in the dark.


    However, with the cultivation of Chen Yu and others, a little darkness can not stop their sight.


    You can see things in the dark clearly by slightly turning Qi.


    I saw that the space on the first floor of the stone tower seemed to have experienced a long time, resulting in many cracks in some places.


    Although the stone pagoda looks broken everywhere, the whole stone pagoda gives people a sense of diversity and majesty.


    This majesty and the evil, strange and bloody atmosphere in the tower make the space in the whole stone tower filled with a very depressing atmosphere.


    When everyone stepped into the stone tower, a sense of danger flashed in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Everybody be careful -"


    However, we still can''t wait for Chen Yu to remind us.


    "Whoosh -"


    Several blood awns fell down.


    Strange red shadows suddenly jumped on Chen Yu and others!


    For a time, in the first floor of the stone tower, there were dark winds and shrill howls, which almost made people think they were in the hell!

 Chapter 762

    The sudden red shadow caught everyone by surprise.


    Shen Xiaoyao and he Qing, who were at the forefront of the team, were even hurt by the sudden attack.


    Fortunately, Bai Yihang responded in time. An exorcism array immediately blocked many red shadows from Shen Xiaoyao and he Qing. Otherwise, they might suffer a great loss!


    "What is this?!" Luo Heng asked loudly as he tried to resist the attack of the red shadow.


    "This... This should be the blood shadow of the blood devil!!!" Duan Feng said calmly in his eyes at the moment of seeing these blood shadows: "these blood shadow parts all have a trace of the power of the blood devil, which is very difficult to deal with, and the most troublesome thing is that the blood devil can incarnate countless after using this move. As long as one part does not die, the blood devil will not die!"


    "What!?"


    After hearing Duan Feng''s explanation, everyone couldn''t help but have a headache.


    How can I fight!?


    The blood shadow of the blood devil''s move is an immortal body!


    Among the crowd, only Chen Yu remained calm.


    When everyone was in the lowest mood, Chen Yu slowly said, "I don''t know whether the blood devil is really stupid or fake stupid. It''s clear that its strength has reached the realm of martial holy land. Even if it''s not against us and runs away, it''s difficult for anyone to stop it."


    After a pause, seeing that everyone looked at himself, Chen Yu continued: "but the strength of these parts decreased significantly after the blood devil was divided. Although it was a little troublesome, as long as we killed all the parts on each layer, the blood devil will have nowhere to escape!"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, everyone''s expression was shocked!


    you ''re right!


    As Chen Yu said, if a blood devil in the martial holy land is present, I''m afraid no one can compete with him except Chen Yu.


    But now, the incarnation of countless blood demons, although the attack appeared and disappeared, obviously did not reach an irresistible level.


    Even these blood figures are not as scary as the savage puppet just outside.


    As long as they are patient and kill layer by layer to the end, what''s the use of more blood and shadow?!


    At this moment, Duan Feng, who had been hit by the blood devil''s "blood shadow separation", suddenly came to the spirit!


    A strong breath appeared on him.


    His eyes twinkled with a fine light, and then a roar came out:


    "Kill the devil!"


    With Duan Feng''s roar, the six attendants around him also stood up one after another, raised their long knives in their hands, and suddenly showed a trace of enthusiasm in their dead gray eyes:


    "Kill the devil!"


    Several successive shouts made Duan Feng and others suddenly improve their momentum!


    Everyone''s eyes are full of blood and show their killing intention.


    Then Duan Feng aimed at the blood shadow in front of him and roared:


    "Kill!!"


    In an instant, a violent murderous spirit filled the whole stone tower!


    Duan Feng also raised his momentum to the extreme.


    At this moment, the fierce evil spirit in his body was released.


    The killing intention of the six bodyguards around him is also condensed in Duan Feng''s body and perfectly integrated with it.


    After these evil spirits gathered together, they gathered and formed faintly, turned into a crazy and ferocious dragon virtual shadow, and roared to the front.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud bang exploded in everyone''s ears!


    The blood shadow of countless blood demons was wiped out at the moment when they met the virtual shadow of the dragon, just as the first snow met the scorching sun.


    Filled with the blood shadow on the first floor of the stone tower, most of them were destroyed by Duan Feng''s blow!


    After Duan Feng''s contribution, he also inspired the confidence of others present.


    "Dong!!!"


    A bell rang.


    Shen Xiaoyao also attacked the blood shadow.


    Jinzhong, kill the devil!


    Xihuang bell, which originally implies the bright and healthy qi, is the most powerful thing to restrain Yin and evil.


    Therefore, the golden ripple of the golden bell instantly emptied the blood shadow around Shen Xiaoyao.


    The attack of Shen Xiaoyao and Duan Feng killed countless blood shadows in an instant.


    This makes the blood shadow, wail and scream in the space on the first floor of the stone tower come in an endless stream.


    There is no doubt that after the initial shock, people are no longer so afraid of these "blood shadow parts" of the blood devil.


    After about a quarter of an hour, all the "blood shadow parts" in the first floor space were killed by everyone.


    Then, after a simple rest, they began to move towards the second floor space of the stone tower.


    The space on the first floor needs to pass through a row of stone steps to go to the space on the second floor.


    However, when people passed the stone steps, they found that there were several roads in front of them.


    Moreover, these roads can be said to be complex, staggered and blurred, making people dizzy.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, Chen Yu slowly said, "the road in front of us is a cover up. There is only one channel for the array!"


    With that, a strong breath gradually bloomed on Chen Yu.


    The red light flickered in his eyes.


    God King will come again.


    "See through!"


    Using the special power of the divine king''s meaning, Chen Yu''s eyes can see through the illusion.


    This ability can be said to be like a duck to water in a place where Yin is everywhere and crisis is everywhere.


    Don''t say that it''s just a cover up. Even Chen Yu can see through the danger hundreds of feet away!


    "Take the middle road!"


    While talking, Chen Yu has taken the lead in stepping into the most insignificant channel in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone, following Chen Yu, also stepped into the channel.


    When they entered the channel, they felt as if they had lost their sense of direction.


    Everyone carefully followed Chen Yu and walked directly for about one incense before finally walking out of the channel!


    After passing through the passage, the space on the second floor of the stone tower appeared in front of everyone.


    However, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to explore this space, but after determining the safety of his location, he arranged for everyone to have a rest first, eat some dry food and drink some water, and be sure to keep his best state.


    After the battle in the first layer of space, Chen Yu has made psychological preparations for a long-term battle.


    Therefore, all his actions give priority to preserving the strongest combat power.


    In short, the blood devil is at the top of the stone tower and can''t run away.


    Therefore, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to kill the top of the stone tower.


    Everyone agrees with Chen Yu''s caution.


    Seeking stability without risk is just what it should be. No one is willing to hand over his life to a rash ghost.


    At this time, a shrill roar came from the shadow in front of the crowd!!


    Chen Yu and others always remained vigilant. When the roar came, they immediately formed a circular array, defended back-to-back, and focused their attention on the sound source in front of them.

 Chapter 763

    Soon, figures came out one by one in the shadow.


    People were shocked to find that these figures were cockroaches often hidden in stone cracks or a corner.


    However, different from ordinary cockroaches, these cockroaches are as big as calves.


    Six huge arms, sharper than swords.


    Moreover, the eyes of these cockroaches emit cold lights one after another.


    They looked at Chen Yu and others as if they were looking at food.


    Seeing these mutant cockroaches, Duan Feng immediately changed his face and said:


    "Be careful, these cockroaches must have been occupied by the" blood shadow split "cast by the blood devil. Now this cockroach can be said to be a split of the blood devil, so we must not despise it!"


    While talking, six attendants in black around him took out their knives one after another and were on guard.


    However, Duan Feng''s movements of several bodyguards drawing knives seemed to stimulate these mutant cockroaches in front of him.


    I saw these cockroaches "Zhizhi" scream a few times, but they rushed towards duanfeng and others at the same time!


    As a monster mutated from insects, magic cockroaches retain their original habits.


    They are extremely explosive in an instant.


    Six giant feet suddenly stepped forward, and their body shape had turned into a residual shadow.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    There was a loud noise breaking through the void. Duan Feng immediately shouted at his men:


    "Defensive formation!!!"


    However, before his voice fell, the magic cockroach had collided with his attendants.


    The sabre light of the six servants in black cut directly on the bodies of these evil cockroaches.


    However, when the blade of Duan Feng''s bodyguards fell on the back armor of the "magic cockroach", it seemed to have been cut off


    "Qiang Qiang!!!"


    A sound of gold and iron came out.


    Duan Feng''s bodyguard not only didn''t hurt the magic cockroach, but was shocked to numb his arm.


    These evil cockroaches also took this opportunity to open their huge mouths and bite at the six attendants.


    However, as the strongman of habitat transformation, the six bodyguards under Duan Feng reacted very quickly. At the moment when the giant mouth of the magic cockroach was about to bite himself, they returned to the knife and cut back.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    The knife light cuts down along the gap on the back armor of the magic cockroach.


    These evil cockroaches were directly decapitated by the knife light at the same time!


    However, surprisingly, the demon cockroach whose head was cut off did not die completely.


    Their heads still bite at the target fiercely when they fly in mid air!


    Duan Feng''s bodyguards were accidentally bitten by magic cockroaches!


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing that his men were injured, Duan Feng also couldn''t care about anything else and directly cut at the magic cockroach.


    As a strong man in semi holy land, Duan Feng is very strong.


    Under a burst of knife light, several huge magic cockroaches were killed by him in an instant.


    The remaining evil cockroaches seemed to have wisdom. Seeing that duanfeng was not easy to provoke, they flew back into the shadow.


    Just as Duan Feng was about to catch up with the shadow, he heard a voice:


    "Duan Feng, there seems to be something wrong with your men!"


    Duan Feng quickly looked back at the speech and saw three attendants bitten by magic cockroaches. At this time, their faces were black and their lips were purple.


    Their wounds bitten by magic cockroaches also began to flow black blood.


    "What''s going on?" Duan Feng asked quickly.


    "I don''t know. At first we just thought it was an ordinary bite, so we didn''t take it seriously at all. Unexpectedly, these wounds had swollen after only a few breaths. Then we felt something wrong and wanted to take some poison, but..."


    Before Duan Feng''s attendants finished speaking, Zheng wanwan, the pharmacist in LuoHeng''s team, hurriedly ran over.


    "Let me see!" then Zheng wanwan rolled up the sleeves of the least injured of the three, ready to check the condition.


    However, when the sleeves were lifted, Zheng wanwan involuntarily took a cold breath.


    Just because, just talking this time, this person''s arm has completely blackened, and even has a tendency to rot.


    "Your men are poisoned. If you don''t deal with it immediately, the whole arm will be useless. If it''s serious, it will even endanger your life!"


    While talking, Zheng wanwan didn''t care about Duan Feng''s view at all, and directly began to deal with the injuries of several black attendants.


    Duan Feng''s face on one side was very ugly, but he could also hear that Zheng wanwan''s words absolutely didn''t mean to scare him. Therefore, although he was unhappy, he didn''t stop Zheng wanwan''s treatment.


    After about half a column of incense, Zheng wanwan finally contained the poison wounds of the three people.


    However, this poison is obviously extremely overbearing. Although it has been completely removed, it still brings great harm to the poisoned person.


    The arms of the three men were like the trunk that had not been watered for a long time, dry and gray. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover without three or four days.


    "Well, let''s move on." then Duan Feng looked at the three injured men and said, "you three walk behind the team and protect yourself carefully!"


    "Yes!" the three men in black nodded.


    Although the people complained about Luo Heng''s practice of moving forward regardless of his subordinates'' safety, since several of his subordinates followed voluntarily, they didn''t say much.


    Soon, the crowd came to the shadow where the evil cockroaches appeared just now.


    But when they arrived here, they were surprised to find that several magic cockroaches that had escaped were all here at this time.


    However, when they ran away, these evil cockroaches were still alive. At this time, they were dead and could not die again.


    Huge bodies were torn to pieces and scattered on the ground!


    The look of the crowd could not help but become tight.


    Although they just wasted some time to heal duanfeng''s men.


    However, this period of time is definitely not long.


    In this short time, the other party was able to kill all these evil cockroaches silently. Its strength must not be underestimated.


    "Be careful, there may be more terrible existence ahead!" Chen Yu reminded, which made everyone''s mood extremely depressed.


    The emergence of several magic cockroaches has reduced the number of people in the team.


    If you encounter a more terrible existence than magic cockroaches


    Although no one spoke, the atmosphere in the crowd became extremely depressed!


    As the crowd moved forward, they were surprised to find that something was always in front of them.


    Along the way, the bodies of countless evil cockroaches appeared in front of everyone.


    Moreover, the wounds on the bodies of these evil cockroaches are becoming more and more new, which shows that the thing that killed countless evil cockroaches in front of them is getting closer and closer to the people

 Chapter 764

    After walking nearly a few hundred meters, Chen Yu suddenly raised his hand and motioned everyone to stop.


    "Did you find that we haven''t found the body of the devil cockroach for a long time?"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s questions, people realized this problem.


    Just on the way forward, everyone was only careful and didn''t notice the change of the situation.


    "Chen Shao, do you mean...?!" Shen Xiaoyao frowned.


    "There''s a thing that kills many evil cockroaches. It''s near us. Everyone should be careful -"


    It was at this time that the space suddenly became dark, and a huge black shadow suddenly fell on the top of everyone''s head.


    The figure of this shadow is comparable to that of an ancient giant beast, with a body length of at least more than 20 meters.


    "Dong!!!"


    With the fall of the shadow, the ground trembled and smoke rose everywhere.


    The eyes of the people completely fell on the black shadow.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, people found that the huge shadow was a huge spider.


    Countless compound eyes on the head glittered with tyrannical light, staring at everyone.


    The huge mouthpiece is like a sharp blade, which is closed repeatedly.


    The eight are huge and long. They look very fierce.


    However, the most bizarre thing is the spider''s abdomen.


    In its abdomen, numerous red patterns emerge.


    These patterns form the shape of a personal face.


    Moreover, the horror is that these faces seem to be alive, laughing wildly in the direction of everyone.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Ho ho ho ho ho..."


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    That sound of laughter, full of evil, death, ominous breath.


    Countless strange laughter intertwined together, causing everyone''s mind to swell and their spirit to be restless!


    "Be careful, this spider should have swallowed the blood shadow of the eight blood demons, resulting in variation, and its lethality is far more than any monster we have seen before!" Duan Feng warned loudly.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu and others are also on alert.


    If it is true, as Duan Feng said, this huge spider may be a little difficult.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    The super spider also seemed to understand Duan Feng''s words. Before everyone arranged the formation, it took the lead in launching an impact.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A burst of air came.


    The eight giant feet of the super large spider exert force at the same time, making its body like a shell and quickly kill the center of the team of Chen Yu and others!


    But at this time, standing in the center of the team is Chen Yu.


    As the strongest of this team, Chen Yu naturally has no reason to avoid!


    A black light flashed around him.


    A ferocious black armor has covered Chen Yu''s whole body!


    Evil spirit, rising into the sky!


    At the same time, in the dark magic gas, there was also a faint golden spirit breath.


    In just a moment, Chen Yu gave birth to the nine turn magic skill to the extreme.


    The power of the devil has changed Chen Yu''s whole appearance.


    The magic armor suddenly increased, making Chen Yu''s body look as if it had doubled!


    At the same time, behind Chen Yu, a virtual shadow also loomed.


    It was the power of the gods that turned into a guardian spirit to protect Chen Yu.


    "Dong!!!"


    With a loud noise.


    The attack of the super spider also fell down.


    Its sharp stride directly stabbed Chen Yu.


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s body was already covered by magic armor.


    This layer of magic armor has not only increased Chen Yu''s terror power, but also reached an amazing defense level.


    Although the four front feet of the super spider stabbed Chen Yu, they didn''t hurt Chen Yu''s fur at all!


    Originally, the giant spider wanted to pierce Chen Yu with four thousand feet, and then catch his body and swallow it into his stomach. But it didn''t think that Chen Yu''s strength was so strong. Instead of catching prey, it was in danger of being counterattacked by prey.


    However, as an insect monster, the super large spider has a very strong reaction ability. At the moment when Chen Yu backhanded grabbed its four front feet, it pulled back its huge feet quickly. At the same time, the other four made great strides and suddenly turned. As soon as its body turned, it ran to the end of Chen Yu''s team!


    The battle between Chen Yu and the super spider was as fast as an electric Firestone.


    Before they knew what was going on, they saw the super spider turn around and attack the end of the team.


    At the end of the team is the position of Duan Feng''s six attendants.


    It can be said that this super large spider has a very keen sense of smell and found the weakest link in Chen Yu''s team in an instant.


    You know, three of Duan Feng''s six bodyguards were seriously injured. The toxin on his arm made him unable to exert all his strength.


    The ferocity of super spiders is also very terrible.


    Not to mention that half of the personnel are injured now, even if all six are in good condition, they may not be able to withstand the fierce blow of the super spider!


    Therefore, Duan Feng''s six bodyguards were no longer so lucky.


    The three wounded were directly opened by the giant spider and died on the spot.


    The other three, although lucky enough to escape, were all injured.


    However, the three bodyguards around duanfeng were also cruel. Before he died, they all made an extremely fierce counterattack.


    One person simply stabbed the spider in the stomach, the other person bit the spider on the front foot, and the last one was to stab the long knife in his hand into a compound eye of the spider.


    "Howl ~ ~ ~"


    The giant spider also gave a scream.


    It seems that it did not expect that a few mere prey could bring such great harm to it before it died.


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng..."


    With the scattered footsteps, the super spider seems to have a plan to escape.


    "The man who killed me, do you still want to escape?!"


    But at this moment, a cold voice came.


    The next moment, Duan Feng came directly to the position more than ten meters in front of the super spider.


    Everyone was surprised to find that although Duan Feng''s eyes were closed, there was a faint red light around his body.


    The light gradually changed from light to deep and turned into the shape of a lotus petal.


    This petal seems to have some kind of spirituality, which makes people intoxicated.


    The next moment, a flame blooms in this petal.


    The flame, rising up, turned out to be a lotus in the void!


    The moment the flame appeared, Chen Yu''s eyes couldn''t help freezing!


    "It''s the fire of Honglian industry! No wonder this Maple has the courage to break into the" Kingdom of God "space on the fourth floor!"

 Chapter 765

    Honglianye fire is a kind of hell fire, which specializes in burning evil spirits.


    When Duan Fengshi exhibited the flame, even Chen Yu felt a sense of danger.


    "It seems that the lotus petals are probably from the hell red lotus. This lotus has been extinct for thousands of years. It has a very strong increasing effect on all the martial arts of the fire department. Unexpectedly, Duan Feng has such a strong card!"


    Because of the appearance of hell red lotus, Chen Yu also began to have a sense of vigilance towards duanfeng.


    At this time, the lotus flame spawned by Duan Feng has been completed.


    "Burn!"


    With a light drink, Duan Feng pushed his palms forward, and the flame lotus shot out quickly.


    In the void, there is no overwhelming high temperature or noisy fire waves.


    The lotus flame left only a hazy red light in the air.


    The red light is like a thick fog. It looks both mysterious and scary.


    The moment the lotus flame appeared, the super spider took the lead in yelling in horror.


    "Squeak, squeak -"


    The smiling faces on its abdomen no longer gave out ugly laughter, but showed terrible faces one after another, as if exaggerated like a ghost.


    "Red lotus subdues demon!!!"


    With Duan Feng''s loud drink, the flame lotus is in full bloom in mid air!


    Then, the layers of light like mist filled the whole space in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    A series of explosions broke out suddenly.


    Flames, instant tumbling.


    Space, as if in a boundless sea of fire!


    What''s more terrible is that the previous mist is like cooking oil when it meets the flame.


    The flame, which is already full of destruction, rises again with more powerful power!


    Just for a moment, the crazy and raging fire swept directly, as fierce as the tide!


    With the fire, the super spider wanted to panic and run away.


    Although the spider is huge and bloated, its action is very agile. Eight giant feet dance rapidly in an instant, making the body of the super spider seem to fly in the ocean of flames.


    However, the most terrible thing about the flame is not that it can only work when it burns to the target.


    Super high temperature can kill any creature near the flame!


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The super-high temperature scorched the super large spider, and countless red mist rose from the body of the super large spider.


    These mists, the moment they reappeared, turned into blood shadows one after another, trying to escape.


    However, the fire of Honglian industry is a flame specially burning and killing this evil thing. As soon as Hongying appeared, it was swallowed up by the flame and completely turned into ashes!


    With the raging burning of the red lotus fire, the shrill screams came from the fire.


    Even Shen Xiaoyao and others changed their faces slightly when they saw this scene.


    In front of this huge spider, its strength is far more powerful than people''s estimation. If it is forced to fight, the casualties will be extremely tragic.


    But with Duan Feng''s red lotus fire, the super spider seemed to have no resistance.


    In the void, the fire of Honglian industry has burned nearly tea Kung Fu.


    However, the towering flame is still surging.


    Fortunately, the flame seems to be under the control of Duan Feng. Every time he tries to spread to Chen Yu and them, the lotus petal in the void can always absorb the flames cleanly, and even isolate the high temperature.


    Therefore, although it is only about ten meters away from the turbulent sea of fire, it should be difficult to be hot, and even the hair should be curled up, Chen Yu and others are always safe, not even a trace of heat.


    "Zizizizizi..."


    A burst of burning sound came. No matter how the super spider resisted, it still couldn''t get rid of the burning of the fire.


    Finally, when the red blood shadow on its body was completely swallowed up by the flame, the super spider was no longer able to resist the sky''s flame and was directly burned into coke. It could not die again!


    When the super spider died completely, Duan Feng also took a long breath.


    Seeing his hands dancing, the lotus petals in the sky shot back and flew into Duan Feng''s sleeve.


    Then Duan Feng coughed twice and took out a jade bottle from his arms.


    After pulling out the cork, the fire lotus petals seemed to have life and suddenly got into the jade bottle.


    When the cork was fastened, the flames all over the sky seemed to become a rootless Ping. It dissipated in less than ten breaths.


    Looking at the curious eyes of the crowd, Duan Feng said faintly:


    "This red lotus petal is a sacred object handed down by my ancestors, but its use is limited at this time. I can use it once less. Now, looking at the red lotus like state, I can use it three times at most! I hope the remaining three times can help me kill all the three demons!"


    After listening to Duan Feng''s explanation, Shen Xiaoyao and other talents nodded slightly.


    This is just like it. If Duan Feng''s terrorist killing moves are not limited, it is called terror.


    However, after listening to Duan Feng''s words, Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    Before Duan Feng displayed the flame, he didn''t know nothing about Duan Feng''s cards.


    And Duan Feng took the initiative to open this card first, really as he said, only three times?!


    Somehow, in Chen Yu''s heart, Duan Feng always felt that Duan Feng had concealed something from them.


    But now is not the time to worry about it. After killing the super spider, the people have cleared all the blood shadows of the blood devil on the second floor of the stone tower. Now they can move towards the third floor.


    After another hundred meters, I saw that the channel in front suddenly narrowed. It was clear that the channel here was still very spacious, but it suddenly became that it could only accommodate two or three people to pass side by side.


    However, the space here is covered with a layer of coke ash. It is obvious that these coke ashes are the traces left by the blood shadow burned by the Honglian fire.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone took a breath. The previous chagrin of encountering a super large spider was also swept away. They just felt very lucky.


    In fact, if the super large spider did not appear and Duan Feng did not use the red lotus fire, they would encounter great trouble if they walked into this channel by mistake.


    Fortunately, all these blood shadows have now been burned out, and the people stepped on the ashes and went to the third floor.


    The depth of the passage leading to the third floor space can be said to be beyond the expectation of Chen Yu and others.


    They walked a full mile to see the exit ahead.


    At this exit, there are a lot of messy and procrastinating footprints. Obviously, there are an amazing number of blood shadows in the third floor space.


    However, due to the sudden outbreak of the red lotus industry fire, these blood shadows were frightened and fled in a swarm.

 Chapter 766

    However, when they reached the third floor entrance of the stone tower, they were still very cautious.


    After all, this is the most vulnerable place to sneak attacks.


    Finally, they stepped into the third floor of the stone tower.


    After arriving at the third floor space, people''s eyes returned to their previous spaciousness.


    The cool breeze was blowing, mixed with bursts of moisture, which made the people who had gone from the place swept by the fire feel refreshed.


    After a brief rest in the third floor space, Chen Yu consulted with the people and stopped moving forward.


    Although the blood shadow parts at the entrance of the third floor space were driven away by the fire of the red lotus industry, Chen Yu clearly felt that after they entered the third floor space, some blood shadow parts quietly followed up again and ambushed around, ready to sneak attack the team at any time.


    Although it is said that with the strength of today''s team, a little blood shadow separation can not threaten the people, it is still a trouble when the blood shadow separation gathers to a certain number and mutates into monsters such as super spiders when it is incorporated into the second floor space.


    So Chen Yu thought of a way to kill these blood shadows separately.


    At this time, not far from the people, there is a long and narrow channel, which can accommodate up to two or three people walking side by side.


    Moreover, this passage is not only narrow, but also about kilometers long. It is an excellent ambush site.


    If you can lead the blood shadow into the channel and use it to kill the blood shadow, it will become very simple!


    After listening to Chen Yu''s plan, Luo Heng, he Qing, Duan Feng and others nodded and agreed to cooperate with Chen Yu''s action.


    About half an hour later.


    Following the blood shadow of Chen Yu and others, he suddenly found that Chen Yu''s team was accelerating its action, as if it wanted to quickly leave the third floor of the stone tower.


    In order to improve the speed of the team, Chen Yu and others gave up the wounded in the team and let them live and die!


    Three martial artists who were obviously seriously injured sat around in the middle of the narrow passage, looking around with flashing eyes, as if they were full of fear of the unknown!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the blood shadow of the blood devil suddenly couldn''t restrain his stupidity and began to approach the channel slowly.


    At the beginning, the blood shadow in the front of the channel was also careful to move forward.


    However, with the crazy impact of other blood shadow parts behind him, the blood shadow parts that were originally in front suddenly fell behind the team.


    Seeing that the expensive human food was about to be seized by his companions, a group of blood shadows could no longer maintain their reason and rushed towards the three wounded!


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the moment when the blood shadow was about to rush to the wounded, a golden light flashed.


    In front of the three wounded, a defense array was activated.


    The golden light blocked the rapidly returning blood shadow from the big array.


    However, the opening of the large array did not make the three wounded feel safe, and their eyes still glittered with fear.


    Just because, with the impact of the blood shadow, the golden light of the defense array in front of the three people became thinner and thinner, as if it could be broken at any time!


    This situation makes the blood shadow in the back become more violent.


    Countless blood shadows separated and began to squeeze towards the center of the channel. In the whole channel, the blood red shadow immediately surrounded the golden defense array.


    However, at this time, several figures appeared at both ends of the channel.


    Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin, Luo Heng, Duan Feng, he Qing and others suddenly appeared!


    "Boom!!!"


    Powerful attacks suddenly filled the whole channel.


    The sword light, the knife light, the power of emptiness and the power of fire poured in a dense and incomparable way.


    In a flash, the peripheral blood shadow was caught off guard by these attacks.


    One by one, the blood shadows turned into smoke and dust in the void and disappeared.


    At this time, the blood shadow of the attack and defense array is still in the trap.


    So the bloody shadows began to flee to both sides of the channel.


    Unfortunately, the surrounding channels are extremely narrow. No matter how many blood shadows are separated, they can''t escape the trap carefully set by Chen Yu and others.


    When the true Qi of sword light, sword light and fire properties burst into the blood shadow body, it made a "Zizi" sound. Those sword Qi burst out large and small pits on the blood shadow body, which made the blood shadow body become a semi-solid like wax oil, gurgling down, especially disgusting.


    The howling sound of tearing heart and lungs came one after another in the channel, and suddenly suffered such a fierce attack. These blood shadow parts can be said to be painful.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    At the next moment, many blood shadows sent out a fierce roar, which was not only a warning, but also an attack.


    As a part of the blood devil, blood shadow has a very special spiritual power, which can make their roar accompanied by sound wave attack.


    This kind of sound wave attack is accompanied by spiritual power, which can trigger people''s deep fear and produce illusion.


    These blood shadows are all talents in the world, one in a million strong, and their mental strength is beyond imagination. Therefore, the sound wave attack of blood shadows only makes everyone''s eardrums ache. It can''t let everyone fall into a fantasy. Needless to say, there are flaws in the attack, leaving them a chance to escape!


    In just a few breaths, dozens of blood shadows separated and were completely destroyed by the concentrated attack of Chen Yu and others.


    Although before his death, these blood shadows also stimulated his ferocity. Regardless of life and death, he wanted to die with Chen Yu and others.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu has taken this into account.


    Before these blood shadows separated into the channel, he quietly laid a secret array on the ground.


    When countless blood shadows are ready to die together, the array is activated instantly!


    The huge lethality of the blood shadow is all on the defense array activated in an instant.


    Although the defense array only lasted for a moment, the blood shadow''s near death attack was only an instant attack.


    After using the art of dying together, the blood shadow split also completely lost its strength and was unable to escape the end of being slaughtered.


    When all the dust settled, they looked at the results in front of them in disbelief.


    Dozens of extremely difficult blood shadows were killed instantly.


    Scarlet blood remained everywhere on the ground and walls of the passage.


    All this proves that what just happened is not an illusion.


    Obviously, the blood and shadow of the third floor space have basically been killed by everyone. Even if there are still remnants, it is absolutely impossible to set off half a storm.


    Duan Feng''s eyes, also at this moment, can''t help revealing a trace of essence

 Chapter 767

    Next, Chen Yu and his entourage continued to move forward. After a distance of nearly kilometers, they came to a wide square.


    Probably because of the age, the stone slabs laid on the square are broken and full of cracks.


    In the middle of the square, there is also a huge statue.


    It can be seen that the carving technique of the statue is extremely exquisite, which makes the statue look lifelike.


    The wide open eyes, as if smart, could reflect the figure near the statue.


    The whole statue is ten meters high. It is a devil with a long gun in hand and roaring up to the sky, as if he wanted to fight against the sky.


    "What''s this?" Chen Yu asked duanfeng.


    "Yes, this is the blood devil!" Duan Feng seemed to hear the meaning of Chen Yu''s words and nodded.


    After Duan Feng''s affirmation, Chen Yu looked at the statue seriously again.


    When he reached out and touched the statue, he found that the material of the statue was also very strange. It looked like a stone, but if the dust was removed, it was like wood brushed with tung oil.


    However, soon, Chen Yu found another special feature of the statue.


    "The square is full of traces of blood shadow and separated activities. Only the statue has no trace within ten feet. I''m afraid there must be some secret about the statue!"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, everyone approached the position of the statue.


    Everyone looked around the statue one by one, trying to find out the special.


    Finally, Shen Xiaoyao looked straight at the long gun in the statue''s hand. His eyes kept flashing. He always felt that there was something wrong with the long gun, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    However, this time is not a time to be in a daze. He stepped up and directly reached out to grab the long gun!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    After a friction sound, Shen Xiaoyao took down the long gun.


    Then, at the moment when everyone felt surprised, behind the statue, there was a rumbling sound of machine rotation.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    With a heavy sound of rusty copper and iron rubbing and collision, some mechanism should be opened by Shen Xiaoyao.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at the place where the voice came.


    The void in the distance seemed to crack.


    Then a strong light came out of the crack.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With a huge vibration, the whole square trembled slightly.


    Then, in the strong light projection, the ground of the square began to crack.


    A broad step rises slowly along the strong light.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Yu and others all looked at each other.


    It seems that this passage should be the passage to the fourth floor of the stone tower!


    However, people do not know whether the emergence of this channel is a trap.


    Therefore, everyone stood still and did not act immediately.


    Only Chen Yu, listening carefully, heard the mechanism sound below, slowly began and became hasty again.


    In an instant, Chen Yu guessed that the passage to the fourth floor was not permanent. It would be closed again in a moment, so he resolutely ordered:


    "Everyone enter the channel immediately! Be fast!"


    With that, Chen Yu took the lead and went straight to the steps.


    Since Chen Yu spoke, Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin and others naturally had no objection and followed him up.


    Seeing that Chen Yu and others took the lead to the steps, Luo Heng, Duan Feng, he Qing and others also hesitated for a moment and followed closely!


    After waiting for the steps, they found that the steps looked a little narrow, but in fact they were very broad.


    When they stood on it, they didn''t feel crowded at all.


    Then, they moved forward quickly. It took them a whole day to find a light in front of them.


    When everyone entered the next space, the steps behind them immediately disappeared!


    This disappearance is very abrupt, as if this stone step had never appeared.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, many people secretly felt palpitations.


    If it were not for Chen Yu''s decisive judgment, at least half of them would not be able to enter the fourth floor space


    Thinking of this, everyone not only breathed a long breath, but also congratulated themselves.


    Next, the people moved forward again and really entered the fourth floor space of the stone tower from the entrance!


    When they entered the fourth floor space, they were not only shocked by the scenery in front of them!


    Just because in front of them, there was a huge scene as complex as a maze.


    The previous three-tier space seemed to be just the periphery of the stone tower. From the fourth floor, people came to the core space of the stone tower!


    Here, like a new world.


    Overhead, there is a blue sky.


    At your feet is the vast land.


    A winding path leads to the distance in front of everyone.


    On both sides of the road, there are many cliffs, cliffs, deep valleys, gullies and hills, which are very easy to hide all kinds of dangers.


    Fortunately, there is a fireball as dazzling as the sun above everyone''s head, which makes everything clearly present in front of everyone.


    "After walking this way, we should be able to reach the space on the fifth floor!" Duan Feng said excitedly looking at the road in front of him.


    "Well, it should be like this." Chen Yu nodded.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu looked at the state of the people behind him and slowly said, "but before moving forward, we''d better have a rest!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone''s tense expression immediately eased.


    Even he Qing, Zheng wanwan, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang sat down as if relieved.


    Strictly speaking, people didn''t go far. It was only a few thousand meters at the top of the sky.


    However, along the way, people almost hit all the way.


    Everyone''s nerves are in a high state of tension all the time.


    At this time, Chen Yu put forward the suggestion of rest, as if it was timely rain.


    So soon, Bai Yihang, Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Fuxin jointly arranged a large defensive array.


    After the formation is arranged, a defense circle will be formed. As long as anything enters the scope of the defense circle, it will inevitably stimulate a large array and form a defense barrier, which can effectively delay the enemy''s action.


    At the same time, this defensive array can also gather the aura around, nourish the members of the array and make them recover better.


    After the formation was arranged, Luo Heng and others quietly set up two big pots and began to cook meat in water.


    Before long, the smell of meat came.


    After several wars, a big bowl of delicious broth will soon fill your stomach and drive away the thick fatigue.

 Chapter 768

    After eating and drinking, many people fall asleep directly.


    Although some people were not sleepy, they closed their eyes slowly in this quiet environment.


    Only Chen Yu did not sleep.


    After arranging the inspectors and sorting out the necessary items, Chen Yu checked the injuries of several wounded one by one.


    Fortunately, these people''s injuries are not serious. I believe that after this correction, everyone can recover to their best state!


    After another half hour, even Chen Yu slept.


    The whole camp also fell into silence. In addition to snoring one after another, there was no sound.


    The two people in charge of patrol were also a little tired. However, because Chen Yu had previously stressed the importance of their patrol, although they were very sleepy, they always restrained the bursts of fatigue and were on duty.


    However, due to their fatigue, they all focused on the road ahead and didn''t notice that there were several gray insects in the grass next to them, climbing into the defense array.


    After entering the array, these insects scattered spiritually.


    Each one came to the nodes of the array, and then lay down at these nodes, motionless.


    These inch long insects look like a straw sandal. Twenty or thirty long feet grow on both sides of the body, looking hairy.


    When these steps fall to the array node, they unexpectedly erase the array pattern at the node a little bit.


    At this time, the big array, although it looks like nothing different.


    But in fact, he is like a hollowed out body, completely unable to play any defensive role!


    When the defense array completely lost its function, these small insects quietly gathered together.


    Among these insects, the largest one began to eat other weak insects.


    In less than ten breaths, there was only one insect left.


    And this insect has soared ten times from its original size!


    The insect lying motionless now looks like a fist sized stone.


    A pair of tentacles stretched out slowly.


    The stone bug seemed to be exploring the surrounding situation and found that there was no human figure within ten meters around him. The stone bug began to tremble slowly.


    A puff of smoke slowly came out of its body.


    These green smoke will soon melt into the air, making the air around the stone worm contain a faint sweet smell.


    As the stone bug kept shaking, the sweet smell became thicker and thicker, and gradually shrouded the whole camp.


    At this time, a fine wind blew.


    The sweet air began to float in the direction of the two patrols.


    Just after feeling a trace of sweetness in the air, they gradually felt that their eyelids seemed to be of great importance, and couldn''t help yawning at the same time.


    The next moment.


    "Poop!" there was a dull noise, and they fell asleep at the same time.


    The two people who fell heavily to the ground did not wake up because of pain, but slept exceptionally sweet.


    Although the sound of the two people falling to the ground is not small, it can not be heard by the sleeping people.


    As the sweet smell released from the body of the stone bug spread throughout the camp, everyone in Chen Yu''s team fell into a deep sleep unconsciously!


    It turns out that the aroma released from the body of stone insects can greatly amplify people''s sleep needs.


    Seeing that the stone bug successfully destroyed the defense array and plunged all the people in Chen Yu''s team into a deep sleep, several dark shadows flashed in the distance.


    Then, there was a faint sound in the air, which seemed to be the sound of flute and flute, but there was also a faint strange sound. It sounded like something, which made people shudder.


    As the strange sound sounded, several figures slowly stood up on the road in the distance.


    These figures, one by one, are strong and fierce. When they walk, they are silent, like ghosts.


    After seeing those shadows, they made strange sounds. After a little proud smile appeared on their faces, they seemed to dissolve and slowly melted into the darkness.


    Those shadows on the road slowly walked to the camp where Chen Yu and others were located.


    With a glimmer of light shining on these shadows, they finally showed their true colors.


    It turns out that these shadows are fierce savages.


    They are tall and powerful, like giant bears and apes, wrapped in blood and gas, and have extraordinary cultivation.


    When they saw the people falling asleep, their eyes began to show bloodthirsty light.


    As one of the most powerful savages in the team waved his hand, the two thin savages immediately left the team and ran towards the camp where Chen Yu and others were located!


    "Sha Sha... Sha Sha..."


    Although the two savages ran very fast, the sound of their feet rubbing against the ground was very small, even smaller than the sound made by beetles.


    In just a few breaths, the two thin savages came to the periphery of the camp!


    Their goal is to patrol the outermost side of the camp!


    With an energy accumulation, even if they jump out, they glide in mid air.


    Just as the eagle preys, two weak savages are in their claw like hands and grasp the throat of the two patrolmen!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The sound of a sharp wind came out.


    At this time, although the voice of the savages was not small, a group of people in the camp were still asleep, but some individuals wrinkled their eyebrows keenly, slapped their mouths, and then turned around and fell asleep.


    The next moment, a cruel light appeared in the eyes of the two savages.


    In their opinion, the blow was sure.


    These two patrolmen will die!


    But at the moment when the two savages were about to succeed, a sword light came out of the oblique stab and stabbed them on their arms.


    The sound of "poof" was heard when the sword gas stabbed into the flesh and blood.


    Two streams of blood flew out.


    This sword made the two savages'' fatal strike deviate from the direction.


    "Boom!", "boom!"


    Two loud noises, the hands of two thin savages rubbed the necks of two patrolmen and directly inserted into the ground half a foot deep!


    At such a dangerous moment, even those who sleep deeply will be awakened!


    The two patrolmen opened their eyes and were surprised to see that they were only a piece of paper away from themselves. They could not help sweating on their foreheads!


    When they saw a sword mark on the arms of the two savages who attacked them, the two patrolmen did not know that they had been saved.


    Looking up, I saw a figure standing slowly in the distance and looking in my direction.


    Needless to say, it was none other than Chen Yu who blew out this sword!

 Chapter 769

    It turned out that although Chen Yu also fell asleep at that moment, his divine will woke Chen Yu up at the critical moment.


    At the moment when the savage appeared, Chen Yu only felt a stabbing pain in the sea, which made him wake up immediately.


    After waking up, Chen Yu suddenly realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t make a big fuss, but quietly awakened Shen Xiaoyao and others, and then quietly watched the change.


    Until the moment when the savage shot, Chen Yu suddenly attacked and immediately gave a fierce blow to the incoming enemy!


    At the same time, Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang, Huang Fuxin and others shot at the same time and killed two thin savages trapped in the camp in an instant!


    This sudden attack stunned the savage leader in the distance who was ready to easily harvest the lives of Chen Yu and others.


    However, the next moment, after seeing the two clansmen murdered, the savage leader''s face also showed a fierce color!


    His green eyes were red with blood, and he was full of strong blood evil spirit, like a flame.


    When the clan was killed, the savage leader looked at Chen Yu and others with hatred.


    The fierce eyes seemed to take a gust of Yin wind, like ghosts crying and howling.


    "Kill these people for me!"


    Since the sneak attack failed, these savages decisively chose to kill!


    At the moment, only the blood of Chen Yu and others can solve his hatred.


    "Boom!"


    The voice of the savage leader fell, and seven or eight strong savages with strong breath flew out of the people around him.


    These people, all dressed in animal skins, although they have no armor and weapons, but they are unarmed. At the moment of killing, they emit a violent atmosphere of mountains and seas.


    Obviously, these seven or eight savages are strong in martial arts.


    Each of them exudes no less breath than the warrior at the peak of reincarnation!


    Coupled with the tall stature and ferocious savagery, the seven or eight savages broke out their strength comparable to the semi Holy Land!


    However, although the strength of these savages is strong, the strength of Chen Yu and others is not weak.


    Today, Chen Yu is also a strong man with many semi holy lands.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin, Luo Heng, including Chen Yu.


    Although the overall strength can not be as good as the savages, the individual strength is definitely far beyond the seven or eight savages.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a great tremor in the void.


    Shen Xiaoyao took the lead to rush out and meet the savage in front.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s body shape is very fast. His body method flashes and turns into countless virtual shadows.


    At the same time, these virtual shadows also vibrate with sound waves at the moment of emergence, making countless golden sound waves and virtual shadows emerge in the void.


    This wave like golden light immediately suppressed the momentum of the savage who rushed in front.


    "Kill!!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Shen Xiaoyao and the savage roared into the sky at the same time!


    Lingtian''s war spirit soared into the sky.


    Two people, crossing out at the same time.


    The strong fight, the brave win!


    Both of them are strong. Naturally, they both understand this truth.


    Therefore, neither side had to wait passively, and at the same time, they chose to make a bold move!


    "Buzz!!"


    The savage''s fists crossed a fierce force and shook the void endlessly.


    "Dong!!"


    Shen Xiaoyao''s attack has a rhythm like the death knell, which makes people uneasy.


    Two terrible smells burst out one after another, causing a terrible storm in the void.


    The power of hegemony collides in an instant.


    The savage''s fist is incredibly fast and unimaginable.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s attack is also powerful and boundless, killing everything.


    At the moment when the savage''s fist was about to hit Shen Xiaoyao, a golden bell virtual shadow appeared around Shen Xiaoyao.


    The golden bell virtual shadow rotates wildly and directly covers Shen Xiaoyao''s body inside.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!"


    There was a loud noise, and the savage''s fierce fist strength fell on the golden bell virtual shadow.


    However, the terrible power seemed to be swallowed up in an instant when it fell on the virtual shadow of the golden bell.


    Shen Xiaoyao, who fought against the savages'' fists, seemed to have nothing.


    At the moment when the savage looked stunned, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes coagulated and his cold killing intention filled the whole void in an instant!


    "Dead!!!"


    With Shen Xiaoyao''s cold drink, a terrible ripple was released from the golden bell virtual shadow.


    The fist strength just blasted by the savage was shocked back by the virtual shadow of Jinzhong.


    At the same time, these boxing strength is also mixed with the sound of death, which makes this anti shock force more fierce and invincible. The general trend seems to give it an irresistible breath!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The terrible bell rang, and the endless killing spread out, and the people in the town couldn''t breathe.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The savage naturally couldn''t accept the end of death. In his rage, he raised his strength to the extreme.


    His fists gleamed with terrible power.


    "Woo woo!!!"


    Fight like a tiger and face the sound wave of death!


    "Bang Bang..."


    A huge explosion came from around the savage.


    He is like a drowning man caught in the wave of death, constantly struggling, trying to catch a life-saving straw and struggle ashore.


    Unfortunately, the sound waves of death emitted by Shen Xiaoyao are endless.


    Those who fall into the sound wave of death can never get rid of the shadow of the sound wave of death. In the end, they can only die at exhaustion.


    "Dong!!!"


    With a huge bell, the savage''s fist finally revealed its flaws.


    Death ripple penetrates into every hole, directly penetrates into this flaw, and blows heavily on the savage''s chest!


    A huge depression suddenly appeared in the savage''s chest.


    A lot of blood gushed from the corners of the savage''s mouth. This blow completely disrupted the rhythm of the savage''s fist strength.


    More and more flaws emerge in the savages.


    The endless waves of death also took advantage of the impact.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" a terrible force came down, and there were serious injuries everywhere on the savage.


    The terrible wave of death completely swallowed the savages.


    At this time, the savage opposite Shen Xiaoyao felt stiff, like falling into a mire and unable to extricate himself.


    The intense pain had swallowed him up, and he had lost consciousness at this time.


    "Buzz!"


    The last note of death came with a dazzling light.


    A mighty sound wave attack, with invincible and powerful killing power, suppressed everything, smashed everything, and suddenly came.


    Although the savage''s reason told him to run, to run.


    But his body was no longer under the control of consciousness.


    His eyes were wide open, watching Shen Xiaoyao''s attack come, and the savage''s eyes finally showed the color of fear.


    However, it was too late.


    Death syllables burst out and directly pierced the savage''s head!


    The blood spilled, and the savage strong man was killed by Shen Xiaoyao''s bell!

 Chapter 770

    Shen Xiaoyao fought with savages. Although it was fierce, it was actually completed in an instant. Others who were fast could not even get involved!


    Seeing his companions die in battle, several other savages suddenly flash crazy killing intention in their eyes!


    Three or four savages even directly changed their direction and rushed to Shen Xiaoyao.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A few more swords flashed!


    Chen Yu is the one who did it this time!


    A long sword shining with black light appeared in his hand.


    If you cut it at will, you will be flying across the sky!


    The sword spirit seems to have crossed time and space and directly came to those savages!


    Chen Yu''s sword intention is extremely fierce, and at the moment, his cultivation has been greatly improved in the misty space. The power of heart magic sword will naturally rise to a higher level again!


    Chen Yu is no longer a top expert.


    If Chen Yu insists on killing, no reincarnated warrior can escape his sword light!


    Several savages ready to besiege Shen Xiaoyao also felt the danger.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    They all watched the sword light penetrate their chest.


    Even when Chen Yu''s sword light disappeared, they felt the pain in their chest.


    "Poop poop poop ~ ~"


    Several blood splashes, four savages, all of them died!


    The scene was silent at this moment.


    All the savages stopped their actions and looked at the scene in amazement.


    "If it''s one-on-one, I won''t intervene. If it''s besieged, there''s no amnesty for killing!"


    Chen Yu doesn''t care about the hateful eyes of the savages.


    It''s like a God who doesn''t care about the likes and dislikes of ordinary people.


    "Do you want us to be your partner''s training companion?! dream!" the savage leader seemed to have guessed Chen Yu''s plan and said angrily.


    "Don''t agree?!" Chen Yu raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "then die!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body turned into a streamer again and flew in the direction of the savage leader.


    The magic sword in the center of the hand draws a sword. If a rainbow runs through the sun, it will be dazzling!


    The savage leader is also an expert. He instinctively gathers all his strength on his fists!


    A roaring blood color barrier was formed under the flash of violent blood light, which blocked Chen Yu''s sword light!


    However, he overestimated his strength and underestimated the power of Chen Yu''s sword!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    It was as easy as a red iron stick inserted into tofu. Chen Yu''s sword light passed through the blood barrier of the savage leader without any barrier, and drove straight in, directly piercing the savage leader''s chest.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A dazzling sword flashed.


    The chest of the savage leader seemed to be burned by fire and carbonized in an instant.


    Then his whole body turned into coke and burned violently.


    "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~"


    After the blaze, the body of the savage leader turned into a mass of fly ash and died with the wind!


    Under Chen Yu''s sword, the powerful semi holy land did not even carry a move. Even after his death, he did not leave his bones, leaving only a little dust floating in the wind.


    This series of changes takes place in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Yu killed the savage leader and the four savage experts as if he had nothing.


    Even, in the eyes of these savages, the powerful leader left a little dust.


    This makes a kind of savages a little unacceptable.


    You should know that the savage leader has incomparably strong brute force. With strange skills, his means are endless. I don''t know how many experts were defeated by him.


    But when Chen Yu comes here, let alone resist, even running away is extravagant hope.


    At the moment, there was no fierce look in the eyes of the remaining savages looking at Chen Yu. Instead, they were afraid, panic and at a loss.


    Chen Yu raised his hand and killed many savages without effort. He not only shocked the remaining savages, but even stunned the people behind him.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s strength has surpassed everyone too much.


    It can even be said that Chen Yu and they do not belong to the same level of martial arts.


    Regardless of the eyes of many people, Chen Yu bent his fingers.


    The sound of the sword broke everyone''s thoughts.


    At this time, there were only six or seven savage strongmen standing in front of Chen Yu and others.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s power to kill his companions, these savages have completely lost their intention to fight.


    Their eyes twinkled and lowered their heads, afraid to look at Chen Yu.


    "I know you came to sneak attack. You should be ordered by the blood devil in this space." Chen Yu looked around and said, "but since you lost, you should pay the price!"


    Chen Yu''s voice stirred out, containing the will of the God King, making all savages feel trembling in their hearts.


    The remaining savages, already in their hearts, completely admit defeat, respect Chen Yu, dare not speak, and quietly wait for Chen Yu''s next words.


    On one side, Luo Heng, Duan Feng and others felt a slight tremor after hearing Chen Yu''s voice.


    Chen Yu''s power is too powerful!


    One person actually suppressed all the momentum of everyone present.


    No one has ever seen such an Aura!


    It''s too strong, too strong!


    After hearing Chen Yu''s voice, they didn''t feel that they had a feeling of worship in their hearts.


    What people face seems to be no longer a strong man, but a small God overlooking the sky!


    Chen Yu is the king at the top of the gods!


    That level has surpassed them too much.


    It is impossible to describe the mood of everyone at the moment.


    Seeing that many savages had no objection to what they said, Chen Yu nodded slightly and continued:


    "Next, you can choose one of my team and fight with it." after that, Chen Yu looked at some savages and said:


    "If you win, you can live, if you lose, you will only die! This is the price you have to pay for offending me!"


    The remaining savages kept blinking at the speech.


    Chen Yu''s purpose is obviously to use these savages as grindstones to improve the actual combat experience of others in his team.


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, these savages also have no choice.


    If they dare to say "no", the bodies on the ground and the pile of ashes will be their end.


    Although these savages are not afraid of death, who really wants to die if they can live!?


    At the next moment, one of the six savages took the lead.


    He raised his right hand, pointed to Bai Yu, who stood behind Chen Yu''s team, and said, "I choose her!"


    When the savage chose a man, the eyes of the other savages couldn''t help flashing a look of regret!


    This person, the chosen person, is likely to be the weakest person in Chen Yu''s team.


    In other words, he has a good chance of winning and living!


    If they had known this, they should not have hesitated and decided to choose people just now.


    Now that the best chance is chosen, they can only look for the next goal.

 Chapter 771

    "I choose him!"


    "I choose him!"


    "I choose him!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Soon, all the savages chose their opponents.


    On Chen Yu''s side, the people who will fight are Bai Yu, he Qing, Bai Yihang, Luo Heng, Duan Feng, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang.


    The first to fight was Bai Yu.


    When the savage saw the delicate shape of white jade, his eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    In an instant, his already straight body was more outstanding, like a javelin, and his face glowed with great confidence!


    "Dong!"


    One step out, he rushed to Baiyu with the momentum of Mount Tai, with the intention of laying a victory in one fell swoop!


    However, in the face of a strong enemy, Bai Yu''s heart did not waver at all.


    She held the sword tightly and pointed at the savage in the distance.


    The green sword light comes from the sword in the white jade''s hand.


    The sword is light but not strong.


    Because Bai Yu condensed all his mind into the sword.


    "Buzz!!!"


    In the void, the savage''s fist came face to face with heavy waves.


    Bai Yu raised his hand and waved his sword.


    The blade draws a perfect straight line in the air and stabs the other party''s chest.


    As a genius of emperor Jizong, Baiyu also has strong swordsmanship.


    At this moment, her sword skill is called Jianxin Jue.


    The moment the sword light danced, all the lights disappeared.


    Only the sword in Baiyu''s hand is still brilliant.


    The sword Qi seems to connect with God.


    The sword becomes a body.


    Now, the sword idea comes out of the body of the sword. It is arrogant and domineering like a dragon like the sea!


    Bai Yu''s opponent thought he could easily defeat Bai Yu.


    I didn''t expect that my strong blow was lightly touched by the other party''s sword tip, and then completely dissipated into the invisible!


    In the battle of this moment, the savage saw Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Those eyes showed a firm look.


    Her eyes were full of confidence.


    It seems that what she holds in her hand is the best sword in the world, and she is using the best sword technique in the world.


    Anyone, under her sword technique, will bow down and be subject!


    However, the savage could never be so simple, and was overwhelmed by the momentum shown by the white jade.


    In the hearts of savages, there is no word of surrender!


    "Kill kill kill!!!"


    Five killing words shouted wildly, and the eyes of savages were full of essence.


    A fierce burst!


    "Heaven kill boxing!!!"


    This fist is the killing fist skill of savages in countless actual battles.


    Every punch contains boundless killing intention.


    Every punch vibrates an extraordinary killing opportunity.


    The fist is fierce and invincible.


    The sword is as light as a dragon.


    The two men fought nearly a hundred rounds in an instant.


    The savage was hit by countless swords.


    However, these sword marks are very shallow.


    It''s not that Bai Yu is soft hearted, but because the savage''s flesh is incomparably powerful.


    If Bai Yu is determined to cut the savage into serious injuries, he will expose his flaws and win by being hit by the savage.


    Therefore, although Baiyu has the upper hand in the fight, it has always been unable to establish the victory.


    On the contrary, the savage broke out fiercely because of the blood flowing on his body.


    Crazy fist shadow, faster and faster, more and more fierce, more and more fierce!


    Gradually, the sword power of white jade began to become messy.


    Just because of her sword technique, it has come to an end.


    "Dangdang!!!"


    In the next moment, the savage''s fist bombarded Baiyu''s sword body.


    Great power was transmitted from the sword body to Bai Yu''s arm.


    At that moment, Bai Yu''s hand clenched the handle of the sword and began to tremble.


    The long sword in my hand seems to be out of my hand at any time!


    Bai Yu''s face turned very white.


    She felt that she was going to lose.


    Although the heart is unwilling, Bai Yu knows that his skills are not as good as others.


    If you can further improve your sword skills, you may be able to resist the fierce attack of savages


    At this time, a voice came from Bai Yu''s ear.


    "Withdraw the sword!!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Yu looked stunned!


    She could hear it. The voice came from Chen Yu.


    But why did Chen Yu let himself withdraw his sword?!


    For a moment, a ray of doubt flashed in Baiyu''s eyes.


    The sword in her hand slowed down suddenly.


    What a dangerous thing to suddenly withdraw the sword in the fierce fight!?


    It''s simply putting life in the hands of others!


    However, Bai Yu suddenly realized the bet of the battle:


    Savages will die if they are defeated. They can live if they are defeated, but the prerequisite is that savages are not allowed to hurt their lives!


    In that case, why should she worry about life and death?!


    The hesitation at this moment slowed the sword potential of Bai Yu by a little half a beat.


    Although it is only half a beat, it will make the sword heart of Baiyu clear!


    Every trace of dexterity and mystery of the sword heart formula are vividly displayed in this slow half beat rhythm.


    Bai Yu suddenly realized!


    With a long roar, the long sword came out!


    The sword came out like a wandering dragon and stabbed the savage''s eyes like lightning.


    Sword light, at the moment of release, there was a new change, a magical change.


    Take off the sword!


    Although the sword is shot, the heart of the sword is still there.


    The heart of the sword is, that is, the sword is.


    The sword that dances in the void is the strongest sword that Bai Yu has ever used in his life!


    Bai Yu reposes his life''s understanding of Kendo in this sword.


    This sword is like a huge stove. It wants to sublimate her swordsmanship, turn it into light and burst out!


    At the moment when the long sword was released, Bai Yu felt relieved.


    For many years, the bottleneck of her swordsmanship was finally broken.


    Bai Yu felt that there was a kind of power in her heart, leaping vigorously.


    Inspired by Chen Yu, she naturally integrated into her swordsmanship!


    The sword danced in the void.


    The sword Qi hovering on the sword body seems to grow two wings. It flies vertically and horizontally and is unpredictable!


    This sword actually pressed the savage to have no power to fight back!


    His eyes lit up.


    The temperament of white jade is completely reborn.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword Qi is flying from the body of Bai Yu!


    The next moment, she made a sword with her body and cut at the savage!


    Facing the sharp sword of white jade, the savage''s eyes also twinkled with determination.


    His figure also rises from the sky.


    His fist flew angrily, like a winged tiger rushing down!


    The lightning, suddenly shining, turned into a dragon like sword and split on the savage!


    The savage''s fist strength, like that of a fierce tiger down the mountain, is also like an axe and chisel, which runs through the white jade''s body and explodes.


    Two figures, flying backwards at the same time, fell to the ground.


    Blood gushed out.


    Bai Yu and the savage fell to the ground at the same time

 Chapter 772

    Finally, Bai Yu and the savage were tied.


    However, Chen Yu still chose to let go of the savage and left him a way to live.


    Other savages looked at the back of the savage leaving, with both expectation and embarrassment in their eyes.


    Expectation, naturally, is because the possibility of survival is greater.


    As long as you don''t lose, you can survive.


    But the difficulty is that the strength of several savages is almost the same, but in Chen Yu''s team, Bai Yu, who looks the easiest to deal with, can draw with them. How can they fight?!


    However, when things come to an end, we can''t help fighting.


    One of the savages stood out again. This time he chose He Qing.


    Seeing someone choose themselves, he Qing''s face showed a sneer.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    After the two fought, the savage immediately felt regret.


    Just because he Qing looks young and harmless, but his strength is terrible, and even has reached the realm of semi holy land.


    Even if you don''t have to do your best, it''s still very easy to deal with him.


    "Fall down!"


    With the explosion of He Qing, he trampled on the void and hit the savage with a heavy fist.


    This punch is like thunder.


    Before the fist arrived, it had shocked the savage''s blood.


    "Dong!!!"


    He Qing''s fist was printed on the savage''s chest without hindrance.


    Gas, blow!


    A terrible fist power directly penetrates the savage''s chest!


    "Goo Goo..."


    No injuries were found on the savage, but a large amount of blood flowed from his mouth, corners of his eyes, ears and nostrils.


    His eyes lost their luster. The savage fell to the ground like mud and lost his life.


    It turned out that he Qing''s fist, although there was no trauma, blasted all his strength into the savage''s body and smashed his internal organs.


    If you cut the savage''s chest at this time, you can see that all kinds of broken meat have been stirred into a ball.


    The other savages looked at He Qing coldly.


    But he Qing didn''t care about the hatred of these people, but looked coldly at the savages and said:


    "If any of you want revenge, you can come to me. I''ll wait here!"


    He Qing''s words immediately quieted these savages.


    Revenge?!


    What ironic words!


    At this time, they don''t even belong to themselves. What about revenge?!


    This is the rule of martial arts.


    The strong dominate everything.


    Who makes their strength inferior to others.


    Comparatively speaking, Chen Yu was kind to them.


    If they win at this time, the fate of Chen Yu and others may be worse than them.


    At least, they will never give Chen Yu and others any chance to live.


    "I''ll come next!"


    When the morale of the savages was at its lowest, a most burly savage slowly stood up.


    It can be seen that this person has the strongest strength among these people!


    He looked at Zhang Feng and said, "this round, you and I will fight!"


    What surprised the savages was that before Zhang Feng answered, Zhang Yang around him also stood up and pointed to another person in the savage team:


    "My brothers always fight together, so don''t wait and fight together!"


    After the loud voice fell, a man stood out again among the savages.


    His appearance is very strange. He is the shortest of the left and right savages.


    When he stood up, he jumped directly and stood beside the burly savage. His tone was cold and said, "man, my brothers are going to fight hand in hand again!"


    It turned out that the dwarf savage and the burly savage were a pair of brothers.


    The boss, named GUI, is short and less than half a meter.


    Moreover, his appearance was very strange, his head was very big, and his eyes protruded like frogs, but he was as thin as wood, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    As for the second man, he is just the opposite of his brother. He is tall and weighs nearly 400 kilograms. His muscles are as strong as steel. He walks like a rhinoceros. Most people will only hide away.


    The brothers, even in the ferocious savage group, are notoriously cruel.


    The boss is crafty and vicious. He cares about others'' eyes. As long as someone looks at him with a look of surprise, contempt and disgust, he will dig out people''s eyes!


    The second man is even more rude. He is usually absent-minded. He will do whatever his eldest brother asks him to do. He treats ordinary people like cattle and sheep. The most cruel thing is that he once tore a living person and tore his flesh and blood off to eat.


    Later I heard that because human meat is not as delicious as beef and mutton, I stopped eating human meat!


    When Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang saw such a strange pair of brothers, their eyes naturally showed a surprised expression.


    The silk expression was falsely mistaken for ridicule.


    Listen to the strange lying in man''s ear and said coldly, "it seems that some people who don''t know how to live or die are laughing at us. What should you do, man?"


    "Those who dare to laugh at us have only one way to die!" then he twisted his neck and made a creaking noise. His eyes showed fierce eyes and looked at Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang.


    "But we can''t kill people, or we''ll die!" Sophie said again.


    "Then let''s abolish these two people. Just take a breath!" pretty said again.


    "Brother, you''re so smart, just do as you say!" said the strange smile.


    The strange and brutal dialogue did not carry the people behind their backs at all. The voice clearly spread to the ears of Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang brothers.


    "Unexpectedly, barbarians like to talk big!?" Zhang Feng said sarcastically.


    "Elder brother, haven''t you heard a word that ugly people make more mistakes? Maybe this is the way people attract other people''s attention?" Zhang Yang was smart and laughed with elder brother.


    "In that case, let''s give them some attention!"


    The voice fell, and Zhang Feng disappeared from his place as if he were a gust of wind.


    When he appeared again, he had come to man''s face. He jumped high and punched!


    Zhang Feng''s fist is very fast and instantly draws a white airflow in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Even, the fist was faster than the sound. It was not until the shadow of the fist hit man''s face that there was a sound of breaking the air.


    However, before Zhang Feng''s punch hit man''s face, man''s body had flashed a golden light.


    Then, relying only on the strength of the flesh, man shouldered Zhang Feng''s fist!


    The golden light of the whole body could not be extinguished, and the whole body was crooked.


    Pretty stumbled slightly.


    However, at this time, except for a punch mark on his face, there seems to be no injury!

 Chapter 773

    "What a strong body!" Zhang Feng couldn''t help saying in his heart that he could resist me!


    Zhang Feng resolutely chose to retreat after a fruitless blow, but in the process of retreating again, Yu Guang of Zhang Feng saw that man was still standing in place and didn''t catch up!


    "What do you mean, look down on me?!" Zhang Feng thought discontentedly in his heart.


    However, he suddenly found something wrong!


    Why is the trick on my shoulder gone?!


    Where is he?!


    When Zhang Feng was full of questions, he only heard Zhang Yang shout, "be careful behind your back!"


    Then, Zhang Feng heard someone whispering to him behind his back: "if you are so careless, it is very dangerous..."


    "What!?"


    Zhang Feng was surprised!


    "When did Sophie come behind me!??"


    Too late to think, Zhang Feng swung his backhand and hit his back!


    However, Zhang Feng found that he had hit an empty hole after he punched him!


    After turning around, Zhang Feng still didn''t find a strange figure!


    "The game is over!"


    The strange voice appeared behind Zhang Feng again, and a white light flashed. Zhang Feng fell out heavily.


    At this time, Sophie has returned to man''s shoulder.


    "The reaction was good. I avoided the key position, but I can only stop here!" after that, I saw that man swung his fist as big as a sandbag and smashed it in the direction of Zhang Feng!


    Zhang Feng, who was seriously injured, pushed his feet on the ground while the other party''s fist hit him. The whole person immediately slipped back four or five meters, which made the blow from the pretty bombardment empty.


    "Boom!" a muffled voice.


    The earth, too, was shaken and trembled by the savage blow.


    The dust was flying in the void and I couldn''t see anything clearly!


    The savage brothers obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Feng was so quick to respond to such a serious injury!


    After the blow failed, they were stunned for a moment.


    Zhang Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to return to Zhang Yang.


    The eyes of the two brothers were heavy.


    They looked at their opponents so simply that Zhang Feng suffered a great loss at the moment of the fight.


    Now, Zhang Feng''s body is injured, so his strength can only play less than 80%.


    This makes the balance of battle biased towards the savage brothers.


    In terms of speed, they are not as fast as they are.


    In terms of power, they can''t compare with brute force!


    There is only one way to win - break each one!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang brothers looked at each other and ran in the opposite direction!


    When the savage brothers saw this, they were stunned.


    "Brother, what should I do?!" man asked.


    "Hum, it''s naive to want to break us one by one. Waste the injured one first, and then come back to pick up another!"


    After that, man and GUI didn''t separate, but chased Zhang Feng together.


    Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang brothers made a huge mistake. They regarded the savage''s IQ too low.


    They didn''t think that if the savage''s IQ was really so low, how could they cultivate martial arts to such a high level?


    If savages'' IQ is really so low, how could they almost design a sneak attack on them?!


    It was this assumption that made Zhang Feng fall into the crisis in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Heavy footsteps followed closely behind Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng knew that it was a signal that he was getting closer and closer to him.


    Originally, there was a long distance between him and the savage brothers.


    However, he suffered a serious injury in the previous fight, which made his shoulder bleed continuously.


    The injury and too much blood loss made Zhang Feng''s footsteps slower and slower.


    Finally, a leap, pretty, stood in front of Zhang Feng.


    "Boy, where are you going to hide this time?" said the cruel eyes in the strange eyes.


    On the way of tracking Zhang Feng, he has figured out how to clean up Zhang Feng.


    Can''t this boy run? Then chop off his feet first, and then let him walk on his feet


    "What a wonderful idea!"


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are. The picture in your mind even shows an excited and cruel look on your strange face.


    "Without legs, I see if you can run so fast!"


    With a burst of wild laughter, GUI took the lead in rushing to Zhang Feng.


    I saw him holding a dagger in both hands, pressing down and running.


    Because the head is too big, from Zhang Feng''s point of view, it looks like a big head flying close to the ground!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Several cold lights flashed. Although Zhang Feng tried his best to dodge, he inevitably added several wounds to his body!


    "It''s so fast. It''s like lightning. I don''t know if I can hold on before Zhang Yang makes a move..." Zhang Feng calculated in his heart while struggling to parry.


    Just as Zhang Feng stared at the strange action and calculated the next evasion route.


    I only heard the wind of "Wuwu" behind him. Yu Guang swept it. He found that he didn''t know when to get up and came behind him.


    The huge fist seemed to hit itself like Mount Tai!


    "Boom!"


    After a burst of dust, Zhang Feng slowly stood up.


    His right hand pressed his own abdomen tightly. From the red blood flowing out of his fingertips, it can be seen that he still didn''t completely escape the barbarian attack!


    "Sneak attack from the back is not what an expert should do..." Zhang Feng leaned against a boulder.


    "Then you''re wrong!" a sharp voice came from behind Zhang Feng. "The two sides fight desperately. As long as they can win, which rules?!"


    Then, the two strange daggers have slid to Zhang Feng''s neck!


    However, before the dagger touched Zhang Feng''s skin, his strange hands stopped in place. His big eyes seemed to come out of his eyes. A trace of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth, and then dropped on the tip of the knife at his chest.


    "Since you say you don''t have to worry about any rules, I''m relieved!" he took the blade out of his strange chest and said in defiance.


    It turned out that Zhang Yang had been here before the savage brothers fought with Zhang Feng and ambushed near the boulder.


    From the beginning, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang''s brothers didn''t play the idea of separating man and Sophie, but Zhang Yang ambushed. When man and Sophie thought they were about to win, they made a sneak attack and killed one of them first!


    Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang have never communicated with each other in a word. They can guess all this only through each other''s eyes and expressions.


    Even the final location of the sneak attack was not discussed.


    Zhang Feng guessed by feeling alone that Zhang Yang would inevitably choose an ambush place!


    Even if there is a mistake, the outcome of the battle will change.


    But in the end, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang completed the sneak attack plan without any word communication by virtue of their tacit understanding since birth!

 Chapter 774

    The move of this knife is in line with the consistent style of publicity.


    A knife stabbed into the strange heart, making the dagger he slid to Zhang Feng''s neck suddenly lose strength.


    "Aman, help me..." although the savage has a knife in his heart, his vitality is much stronger than that of ordinary people. If he is rescued in time, he may still be saved.


    However, at this time, man''s expression was very cold. He was indifferent to his eldest brother''s request for help. Instead, he said coldly:


    "Brother, you are too weak. You''d better die at ease."


    "Since you''ve said that, I''m not polite." then Zhang Yang cut off his strange head with a backhand knife.


    Zhang Feng looked at it clearly. From Zhang Yang''s appearance to his deceitful beheading, he always looked at all this without expression, as if Zhang Yang had killed only an outsider.


    "Unexpectedly, he didn''t save his brother..." Zhang Feng couldn''t help feeling incredible.


    "Originally, your two brothers could make us a little scared by one attack and one defense, one fast and one slow, but now you don''t save your eldest brother. Are you ready to seek your own death?!" Zhang Yang said gently wiping the blade.


    "Hum, I''ve long been tired of what he says in my ear every day about not eating human flesh and abiding by this rule. Now that he''s dead, no one cares about me eating human!" after that, he showed his snow-white teeth and stared at Zhang Yang and Zhang Feng. His eyes were like a hungry wolf seeing two sheep!


    It turned out that after eating human flesh for the first time, man became very interested in eating human flesh. However, although he is not a good man, he at least knows that there must be a bottom line.


    Therefore, when Sophie followed man, he tried his best to stop his brother from killing people and eating meat, and said that he had mental problems. He only knew that after eating human meat once, he knew that human meat was not delicious and would not eat human meat again in the future, which put down the matter of eating human meat.


    However, man believes that mortals are nothing but pigs and cattle. It is normal to kill an ordinary person to eat meat. Therefore, he is angry about the fact that Sophie prevents him from eating human flesh. Today, he can kill Sophie by someone else''s hand. Naturally, he is happy to see publicity kill Sophie, so no one will care about him.


    At this time, Zhang Yang and Zhang Feng are the same food in his eyes. Especially publicity. When I was watching publicity, I couldn''t help drooling.


    "Do you know what meat is best to eat?" asked Zhang Yang in a gloomy tone.


    After hearing man''s words, Zhang Feng couldn''t help shivering. At the same time, he looked at man with a cold killing intention.


    At the same time, publicity is also a pretty expression and feels disgusting.


    As if he didn''t notice Zhang Feng''s disgusting expression, man still said to himself: "the meat, bones and viscera of a martial artist like you are a rare delicacy in the world..."


    As he spoke, he seemed to recall the scene of the last time he ate people and was intoxicated with it.


    "Bastard, go to hell!"


    Zhang Yang couldn''t listen to what man said. With a wave of his right hand, dozens of blades flashed in the direction of man.


    In face of the publicity and intensive attacks, pretty didn''t choose to dodge.


    Just listen to a loud roar.


    A golden light enveloped pretty''s whole body.


    Then, man waved his right fist and smashed it at the coming blade.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The bladed blade was smashed into pieces by a fierce fist.


    Some of the saber lights that were not hit by their fists melted quickly as if ice and snow met the sun after they met the golden light on man''s body, and did no harm to man!


    "Body refining skill!?" Zhang Yang shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, my body is not afraid of swords. You can only dodge when facing me. How can you beat me under such circumstances?"


    After hearing what man said, Zhang Feng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, man''s body was so strong in cultivation. No wonder he looked so strong. It seems that it has something to do with the cultivation skills. It''s troublesome.


    Zhang Feng''s worried expression also fell into pretty''s eyes.


    His face showed a proud expression, and said with a winning ticket: "how, am I wrong?"


    "Hum, I''m short-sighted. I think I''ll eat us with my brute force!" after that, Zhang Yang held the long knife straight and pointed the tip of the knife in the direction of brute: "I''ll let you know how we beat you!"


    Zhang Yang''s contemptuous attitude made him very unhappy. With a roar of "go to hell!", he threw his fist at Zhang Yang with 12% of his strength!


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The earth was scattered by the brute force, but although the brute force was strong, the movement speed was very slow, and it was always unable to touch and publicize a hair.


    After a round of attack, man had to stop and have a rest.


    At this time, there was a loud voice of ridicule in his ear.


    "If your big brother is still weird, I may be a little afraid, but now you are the only big man who moves as slowly as an old cow shit. How can you hurt me?!"


    "Bastard, if you have the ability, you can take my move. What''s the matter if you know how to hide?" he gasped.


    "The ignorant are fearless. Since you want to die so much, our brother will let you see what the real attack is!" on the one hand, after a period of rest, Zhang Feng also recovered more than half. He slowly approached and publicized, and the two put on a joint airs.


    "Do you attack together?! even if your attack doubles, I''m not afraid!" he said contemptuously.


    "Really? Then try it!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang brothers pulled out their long knives one after another.


    Two long knives, at this moment, cross at an angle of 90 degrees.


    At the same time, the momentum of Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang also changed at this moment.


    On their knives, a chill appeared faintly.


    The cold air formed blue lights.


    As the cold grew more and more, the blue light turned into the shape of a unicorn, and the unicorn seemed to have spirit and glared at the man opposite.


    At the sight of Qilin''s virtual shadow, he felt cold all over and his limbs seemed to be disobedient.


    He felt as if he had returned to his childhood when he was stared at by a tiger. At that time, he was only ten years old and had no cultivation.


    At that time, he felt that he could do nothing but tremble, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    But now, pretty good or bad has turned to the peak strength of habitat. After being photographed, he also sent out a confrontational response.

 Chapter 775

    "Ow ~" roared!


    Pretty immediately broke free from the shackles and regained her ability to move.


    But at this time, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang opposite have also been ready.


    In the air, the cold Qi turned into a unicorn, which seemed to fit in with the two, and integrated into the light of the knife.


    Zhang Feng, Zhang Yang, all the momentum and deterrence are for this knife.


    They saw their eyes open fiercely, and a blue light went straight into pretty''s eyes, which hurt pretty''s eyes.


    Just when man was in a trance stunned by this eye, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang suddenly waved this knife!!!


    "Kylin ~ fury ~ howl ~ ~ ~!"


    A hundred meter long blue knife light completely locked man''s position.


    This Dao light combines all the true Qi characteristics of Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang.


    The two of them are concentric, and their true Qi flows at double speed. The Dao mang gathered by them is more than one plus one.


    The real power contained in this blade is even ten times more than their full strength!


    In an instant, the knife light with a cold breath stabbed man''s chest!!!


    "Five Yun Golden Tripod formula!!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid the light of this sabre, man immediately transported his body refining skill to the highest level.


    I saw that a layer of metallic light appeared in his muscles, making him look like a golden man.


    His fist, weighing nearly a kilo, was also pressed against his chest to block the breath of the knife into his body.


    "Bang!" a loud noise!


    The knife light and the golden body collided heavily.


    A burst of cold air immediately surrounded the whole place.


    After the cold dissipated, I saw that man''s body was covered with cold frost. The whole man was like a snowman, standing motionless in place.


    "Win?!" the onlookers were all nervously waiting for the answer to be announced.


    Just when everyone thought that man would be killed by Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang, the corners of man''s mouth covered with cold frost suddenly cracked and showed a cruel smile.


    Then the sound of "crackling" came, and all the cold frost covering man''s whole body fell off man''s body.


    "Hehe... It''s cool, but this attack looks like bluffing. In fact, it has no effect!" man said arrogantly while massaging his neck with his hand.


    "Unharmed?!" everyone was shocked by this scene!


    The blade cut by Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang just now is so powerful that everyone can feel it.


    The icy smell on the blade awn even changed the position of the surrounding environment.


    The ground within 100 meters of the two sides even covered with thick frost.


    However, such a strong power only makes me feel a little cool?!


    How strong is the savage''s flesh?!


    "Boy, it''s time for me to attack this time! You two, die for me!!!" just when everyone was shocked, man had swung his fist and swept at Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang''s head.


    However, the two brothers Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang seemed not to see the man''s attack. They stood still and didn''t even bother to look more.


    Just listen to Zhang Feng gently say: "if you stand still, maybe you can live a little longer..."


    The voice fell, and I saw the fist swung from the wrist.


    At the neat knife edge, there was no blood because of the freezing cold.


    "My hands!!!" I couldn''t believe it. I saw my hands fall to the ground and felt the pain at this time.


    "What''s the situation?!" when they saw that man''s hands were cut off, their thinking seemed to be short circuited suddenly.


    Like man, they don''t know when Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang cut off man''s hands.


    "What did you two do to me?!" pretty lost his hands, but rushed over and wanted to hold Zhang Yang with both arms and strangle him tightly.


    "I said don''t move..." Zhang Yang turned around and said without emotion in his eyes.


    "Isn''t......" the crowd again put their eyes on man''s legs.


    Sure enough, when he rushed to publicity, his calf stayed in place.


    Like the wound on the wrist, the wound on the lower leg was cut. It was as neat as a mirror without a trace of blood!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    After losing two legs, he fell heavily to the ground and cried out in pain: "my feet!! my feet!!!"


    "Alas, this fall..." Zhang Yang shook his head again with regret.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked in the direction of man.


    I saw that wounds began to appear on man''s body, crisscross one by one, all over his body!


    "No!!! No!!!" cried in horror. He seemed to have guessed something!


    "It''s too late..."


    With Zhang Yang saying these three words, man''s body began to fall apart, as if he had been dismembered and broken to the ground.


    "This... Is this the real strength of publicity? This knife is unpredictable. When did it split the corpse? The strangest thing is that after splitting the corpse, the deceased still doesn''t know he''s dead and can talk! How fast does it need!"


    Others who did not understand the strength of Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang brothers were stunned.


    Zhang Feng and Zhang Yang''s brothers also seem to enjoy the surprised eyes of everyone.


    They slowly returned to their positions in the eyes of the public.


    After the war, the savages lost their voice in the crowd.


    The strength of these warriors in Chen Yu''s team is far beyond their imagination.


    Even in a fair war, they have little hope of surviving?!


    As these savages thought.


    The next battle was fought by Luo Heng and Huang Fuxin.


    The strength of these people is even stronger than Zhang Feng, Zhang Yang and others.


    The battle was soon over.


    None of the remaining savages left alive.


    Chen Yu has no pity for the death of these savages.


    No matter who it is, we must pay a price for our choice.


    The winner lives and the loser dies. This is the only law in the martial arts world. No one can break free.


    Therefore, those who embark on the road of martial arts will pursue a higher realm.


    In order to win forever in this cruel world of martial arts!


    After all these savages died, Chen Yu''s eyes turned to the end of the long road in front of him.


    He clearly remembered that the reason why these savages came to attack them was to accept the instructions of others.


    Although these savages died under Chen Yu''s hands, there is no doubt that the strength of the team composed of these savages is very good, and I''m afraid there is only one blood devil who can command these savages in this stone tower!

 Chapter 776

    After the one-to-one match with savages, Shen Xiaoyao and others felt their control over power and increased another point.


    This is why Chen Yu forced the savages to fight.


    Led by Chen Yu, the people whose combat effectiveness has been improved again set foot on the path in front of them.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there was no further resistance on the way forward this time.


    The blood shadow of the blood devil seemed to disappear.


    Less than an hour later, they had passed through the third floor space of the stone tower and came to the fourth floor space.


    The fourth floor of the stone tower is extremely dark and silent.


    Everyone moved forward carefully, but the expected war did not appear. They crossed the dark four-story space and successfully reached the fifth floor of the stone tower.


    Next, the space on the fifth, sixth and seventh floors is also empty.


    This not only did not reduce the pressure of everyone, but cast a shadow and a heavy burden on everyone''s heart.


    There is no doubt that this is the measure taken by the blood devil.


    Since sporadic blood shadows can''t hinder the progress of Chen Yu and others, it''s better to gather these blood shadows together.


    According to Duan Feng, the separation of the blood shadow of the blood devil can reach at least hundreds.


    Apart from the blood shadow parts they killed on the first and second floors, the blood devil can gather at least hundreds of blood shadow parts.


    Think of the terrible giant spiders in the second floor space.


    The monster with only eight blood shadows is so strong, so how terrible will the blood devil with hundreds of blood shadows?!


    Some people have even backed out at this moment.


    However, a team can only have one dominant voice.


    As the leader of the team, Chen Yu did not agree to retreat.


    He wants to fight this blood devil!


    Although people don''t know why Chen Yu insists on fighting, it''s obvious that fighting the blood devil with Chen Yu is a near death situation. But after leaving Chen Yu, they have absolutely no way to live in this space. They can be called ten dead without life.


    So although they were reluctant, they still followed Chen Yu to the top of the stone tower!


    Tenth floor!


    The tenth floor space is the end of the stone tower.


    After stepping on the tenth floor of the space, what appeared in front of everyone was an open land.


    In the middle of this open place, a figure sat quietly.


    "Blood devil!!!"


    Although most of the people have never seen the blood devil.


    But at the first sight of this figure, the first impression in everyone''s mind is the name of blood devil.


    "Sharp tusks!"


    "Pale skin, red eyes!"


    "No shadow!"


    "A smell of darkness!"


    "Rich blood traces!"


    "Strange smile!"


    "A pair of huge bat wings behind!"


    What they saw was completely in line with all their assumptions about the blood devil.


    "Welcome, welcome, welcome to my territory!!!"


    The sound made by the blood devil was still far away, but the speed of the blood devil was faster than the sound. He came to the public and showed his body.


    It was a very young and handsome face.


    Everyone will subconsciously feel a trace of confusion when they see this face.


    This is the charm characteristic of the blood devil.


    However, for this spiritual confusion, Chen Yu, who has the will of the God King, is innate immunity.


    "Town!!!"


    Chen Yu''s fierce drink was like a morning bell and evening drum, which instantly woke up the confused people.


    At the same time, Chen Yu said in a deep voice, "leave this battle to me. Don''t interfere!"


    From the first sight of the blood devil, Chen Yu could feel the power of the blood devil.


    Although the realm of blood demons did not reach wushengjing at this time because of the separation of blood and shadow, in fact, the separation of blood and shadow provided the blood demons with far more powerful power than the body. In addition to the experience of wushengjing, the blood demons were even more terrible than the strong people in wushengjing.


    This is just like Chen Yu who can kill the strong in the martial Holy Land although he is only in the semi holy land.


    It can be said that the blood devil at this time has the same strength as Chen Yu.


    The blood devil has increased his strength several times by virtue of the separation of blood and shadow, while Chen Yu has increased his spiritual strength several times by the art of one thought of ten thousand souls and the art of dividing souls.


    When seeing the blood shadow of the blood devil, Chen Yu vaguely felt that the final killing move of the blood devil might be the power of superimposing the blood shadow.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Yu insists on killing blood demons.


    The blood shadow split of the blood devil has a very similar effect to his ten thousand souls one thought. If the blood shadow of the blood devil can be absorbed, his ten thousand souls one thought skill is likely to be greatly improved!


    Similarly, after seeing Chen Yu, the blood devil also felt the strong power of Chen Yu.


    That is, like it, the power to raise the noumenon power to the extreme through some secret technique.


    It knows how terrible this power is.


    In the same realm, strong people like them almost killed hundreds of martial arts talents and dozens of unparalleled wizards.


    The blood devil is also the first time to meet someone with the same power as it, which makes the blood devil extremely cautious in an instant.


    On one side, Shen Xiaoyao and others saw Chen Yu''s serious expression for the first time.


    You know, Chen Yu was not so careful when he met the strong in wushengjing before. It can be seen that the strength of the blood devil can not be underestimated.


    In order to prevent the blood devil from suddenly exploding and wounding people, Bai Yihang, Shen Xiaoyao, Luo Heng, Duan Feng and others also formed a defense array in an instant to protect themselves.


    They also know that although their cultivation has soared a lot recently, the blood devil can still kill them instantly.


    Just as Chen Yu killed those savages, people don''t even have the idea of reaction.


    Fortunately, at this time, the blood devil did not dare to be distracted by Chen Yu.


    Otherwise, they would be dead when they saw the blood devil


    "Blood devil, it''s not easy for you to practice. Hand over all the blood shadow, and I can let you live!" Chen Yu stood up and said coldly.


    "What a big breath!" the blood devil said with his hands on his back: "maybe your strength is really strong for others, but it''s useless for me. Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re willing to leave here, I can''t kill you."


    "Really?!" Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and a red light flashed in his eyes. A strong will came and pressed the blood devil in an instant!


    "Blood devil, I''ll give you one last chance. Kneel down immediately and hand over all the blood shadow. I won''t be embarrassed for you, otherwise you will die today!"

 Chapter 777

    Feeling Chen Yu''s breath as high as a God, the blood devil looked at Chen Yu and said motionless:


    "It''s very powerful, but... It can''t scare me."


    "Good!" Chen Yu nodded. "Those who don''t respect God will fall into hell forever. It seems that you want to die in pain!"


    "Ha ha......" the blood devil silently looked at the vast void and roared up to the sky: "respect God?! what I practice is the way of blood devil. When the way is successful, I will be the devil of the heavens. What can the gods do for me


    "The ignorant are fearless!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu was full of momentum.


    The blood devil''s attitude has been very obvious, that is - war!


    In that case, Chen Yu doesn''t hesitate to fight!


    "Let me see how strong your magic power is!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu stretched out his hand, and the force of the wind and cloud gushed out.


    Chen Yu, who has been promoted to the semi holy land, has greatly increased his strength. Even a simple law also has the power of terror.


    The wind and clouds are surging, the earth is spinning, and the void is messy.


    In the eyes of the blood devil, all the surrounding scenes disappeared, and Chen Yu was the only one between heaven and earth.


    Behind Chen Yu, there is a vast sea of clouds, the wind and clouds flow, and heaven and earth respect him.


    At random, the blood devil felt as if he was shrinking infinitely, incorporated into Chen Yu''s palm, turned into dust and no longer existed.


    Chen Yu''s terrible martial arts are earth shaking, like miracles.


    "Good!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s incredible power, the blood devil had no expression.


    A bloody lotus bloomed above his head!


    Hell blood lotus!!!!


    The moment the bloody lotus appeared, the clouds all over the sky were immediately dyed red.


    The power of blood, the power of the wind and cloud, rang through the crackling sound, as if something had been broken.


    Then the blood devil took a step forward, and the clothes on his body made a sound without wind.


    Immediately, heaven and earth turned into a sea of purgatory blood. The earth is blood, the sky is blood, and the wind and cloud is also blood!


    Chen Yu was suddenly thirsty, as if his blood was evaporating, and he was about to become a mummy.


    He knew that these were the spiritual illusions released by the blood devil. This power was invisible and hard to break.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Chen Yu also stepped forward.


    A bloody light bloomed from his eyes!


    God King will, see through!


    This kind of power is the repressive power possessed by the will of the God King, which can see through all the illusions below the realm of the God King!


    When Chen Yu used his ability to see through, everything in front of him changed instantly.


    The surrounding sea of blood immediately became light, the sky was high and the clouds were light, and the sea of blood disappeared in an instant.


    "Huh?!" the blood devil''s eyes became sharp.


    At this moment, a sword spirit came from Chen Yu!


    Heaven and earth changed.


    In the void, it seems that there are sword light, sword shadow and sword Qi everywhere!


    The boundless Qi of killing and cutting needs to split the blood demon into two parts in an instant.


    The blood devil only felt that he was cut by thousands of knives, and his blood was reversed and not controlled by himself.


    But it did not panic, the whole body vigorous Qi ran away, full of the artistic conception of magic.


    The devil is a thing, fighting with heaven, earth, people and all things


    This infinite fighting spirit makes the blood devil still strong although he is at a disadvantage!


    "Chen Yu, I have countless parts. You can''t kill me!!!"


    In an instant, after the blood devil, blood shadows appeared one by one!


    At the moment when these blood shadows appeared, they were not afraid of death. They shuttled through the sky and rushed to Chen Yu''s position!


    "Bloody war in the world!"


    As if the demons disintegrated and the demons danced.


    Between heaven and earth, there are blood demons and blood shadows everywhere.


    This is the real killing move of the blood devil!


    But Chen Yu was still expressionless and resolute.


    Behind him, there are countless virtual shadows.


    "One thought of all souls!!!!!"


    Just one thought, Chen Yu''s body is also an endless spiritual will.


    Ten thousand souls come out, and heaven and earth shake.


    The sacred breath is vast and dense, like a white rainbow running through the sun, eternal!


    Gods, forever, forever!


    God''s will created the will of heaven and earth.


    Anything is insignificant before the will of the gods!


    All fighting spirits are vulnerable in the face of great gods.


    "Crackling!"


    A burst of blood burst.


    The countless blood shadows of the blood devil burst and disappeared in the void.


    Heaven and earth restored Qingming.


    The blood devil and Chen Yu stood still as if they had never touched.


    It was at this moment that their fluttering skirts returned to calm.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao and others, thousands of miles away, have turned pale at this time.


    They knew that what they had just seen was not an illusion, but a real thing.


    Although Chen Yu and the blood devil did not move, the earth in front of them and the surrounding scenery were completely destroyed by the power they had just exerted!


    Everything looks like ruins, as bleak as the end.


    If they had a trace of weakness just now, I''m afraid they would end up being completely destroyed like this ruins!


    The power shown by Chen Yu and the blood devil has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Which is the power that reincarnated martial arts can exert?!


    Even those in the martial holy land will be killed under this power


    Everyone, at this time, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more, and quietly looked at the confrontation between Chen Yu and the blood devil.


    Their hearts are clear.


    With their character, they will never stop so simply.


    The silence at this time is just to prepare for the next outbreak!


    The two people who hit again will be the scene of a decisive strike and never die!


    At that time, I''m afraid the world will fall apart and the time and space will be chaotic. It''s also impossible to describe the destructive results created by the two men''s fight.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chen Yu moved.


    The heart magic sword in his hand emits the roar of dragons and tigers. The sword comes out like the wind, but the meaning of the sword is peaceful and peaceful, with the supreme artistic conception of returning to nature.


    The sword light flickered, and in a moment, it reached the blood devil.


    Facing this sharp sword, the blood devil suddenly shocked.


    Chen Yu''s sword idea is not only one of stagnation.


    Just at this moment, he found that he could not completely lock the blood devil!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie......"


    A cold laugh came out.


    Suddenly a figure appeared behind the blood devil.


    The figure is different from the blood shadow, and has the same breath as the blood demon.


    At the moment of his appearance, he clapped his hands to resist Chen Yu''s attack, and then another blood devil standing in front of Chen Yu burst out his palms and attacked Chen Yu''s chest!


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to welcome the blood devil and was directly shocked to fly 100 meters away!

 Chapter 778

    The strike of the blood devil was strange and fierce.


    When Chen Yu retreated and dissolved the power of the attack of the blood devil, he found that the blood devil opposite had turned into three figures and surrounded him.


    Although the three blood demons surrounding Chen Yu are different.


    There are young and vigorous young people with star eyebrow sword.


    An old man with white hair and beard.


    But Chen Yu clearly felt that their every move was very similar to the blood devil in essence. Releasing Buddha was one person.


    "Split road distracted?!" Chen Yu said with a calm look in his eyes.


    It turned out that there was such a period in the memory of the will of the God King.


    That''s about the art of external incarnation.


    The top art of incarnation outside the body is one gasification and three clearing, which can be divided into three, repeatedly transformed into one, one life and three souls, which are different from each other.


    Three separate bodies are three different selves, each of which can be reincarnated or reincarnated.


    People with such power are extremely difficult to kill.


    This kind of Qi and Sanqing also requires a very high level to practice, so it is not widely spread.


    However, this technique is too rebellious, so countless people imitate this technique and create many incarnation techniques.


    But these incarnation skills are caused by many weaknesses, either no sense of autonomy, or a puppet, or weak strength, and so on


    However, the continuous failure failed to stop people''s enthusiasm for pursuing this technique. Finally, someone developed a method very close to the technique of one Qi and three clearing - split road distraction!


    This skill needs to separate your original God.


    However, splitting the original God is an extremely dangerous thing.


    Once you fail, you will be scared to death.


    Even in the ancient times, very few people practiced it. Most of the monks who practiced forcibly disappeared.


    However, the attraction of this technique is too strong. Once you practice it, your accomplishments will be three times stronger, equivalent to three selves.


    Moreover, the three have the same mind. Once they work together, it is not as simple as one plus one plus one.


    It can be said that if you practice this skill, your accomplishments will be earth shaking changes!


    Just like this, the practice method of splitting the Tao and distracting mind, although dangerous, has still been handed down.


    "Ha ha... You''re right. It''s the art of splitting the road and distracting!" the young blood devil laughed arrogantly: "now, my strength has increased at least ten times. What can you fight me with


    While talking, the young blood devil, the old blood devil and the body of the blood devil all looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    This change of blood devil, even Chen Yu, had to face it carefully.


    Originally, the blood demons with hundreds of blood shadow separation strength superimposed were very dangerous. Now, coupled with the two separation created by the split road distraction, the danger is increased again.


    "Boy, your strength is really good!" the blood devil''s eyes said fiercely, "if I meet you one and a half years later, I may not be your opponent, but now, you will die!"


    "If I kill you, I will devour your spiritual power, and my skills will be great. At that time, I will be able to break through to the middle of the martial holy land and cast the supreme foundation! The future achievement of the supreme devil is just around the corner!" the old blood devil also looked crazy.


    It turned out that not only did Chen Yu want to kill and devour the blood devil after seeing his blood shadow, but also the blood devil had a strong desire for possession after seeing Chen Yu''s art of ten thousand souls.


    Both the blood devil and Chen Yu clearly feel that the Dharma practiced by the other party has a great gain for themselves. Therefore, both sides do their best to kill their opponents!


    In the first world war just now, the blood devil and Chen Yu were equally divided.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the blood devil simply used his cards to show his distraction, so as to kill Chen Yu!


    "Blood devil, the art of splitting the road and distracting is really extraordinary, but it''s too fantastic for you to kill me with this art!" Chen Yu chuckled: "if you fight with me now and don''t make ten moves, I can kill you!"


    Chen Yu was able to advance to the semi holy land because he had experienced countless life and death struggles.


    During this period, Chen Yu''s faith was extremely strong!


    He has absolute confidence that he can defeat any enemy.


    God King''s will is his biggest card!


    As the chosen one, he will never lose!


    All powerful enemies will become stepping stones for him to set foot on the kingdom of the king of God!


    "Kill me with ten moves, arrogant!" after that, the young blood devil moved in an instant and rushed to Chen Yu: "I want to see how you can kill me with ten moves!"


    Although it is a part of the blood devil, the young blood devil has his own character.


    He is arrogant and arrogant. Has he ever been despised by others?!


    Therefore, excited by Chen Yu''s simple words, he couldn''t help shooting!


    "Whoosh!"


    The young blood devil turned into a red light and shadow and disappeared into the void.


    Although young and vigorous, the young blood devil was the same as the blood devil in the end. At the moment of rushing out, he also kept a little calm and exercised his body method to keep himself invincible.


    But the blood devil doesn''t know that speed is also Chen Yu''s strength.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Yu''s figure is also transformed into flowing clouds and lightning.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others who watched the war from a distance could not see the trace of Chen Yu and the young blood devil. They could only judge the position of the fight from whether the collision and sparks broke out in the void.


    The body of the blood devil and the old blood devil did not move, but stood in situ and watched the battle between the young blood devil and Chen Yu.


    Although the blood devil didn''t believe Chen Yugang''s words of "killing you within ten moves", out of caution, he chose to stand still and observe Chen Yu''s trend.


    Once Chen Yu shows his strong power, he would rather give up two separate bodies and break his arms to survive.


    Chen Yu, who fought with the young blood devil, was not worried, because he knew that he had to kill the three blood demons in an instant in order to get all the blood demons.


    Otherwise, with the vigilance of the blood devil, after feeling the danger, he will delay with separation and make the noumenon escape. This is also another difficult point in the art of distraction.


    Therefore, Chen Yu prepared to kill while dealing with the young blood devil.


    "One move, two moves, three moves..."


    After the three moves, three bright spots like stars emerged in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    These three lights, after emerging, quickly entangled together and burned.


    This combustion was like a cosmic explosion, with all kinds of energy fluctuations. However, in the blink of an eye, Chen Yu suppressed the fluctuations and hid them in his right eye.


    "Four moves, five moves, six moves..."


    It took three more moves. Chen Yu cooked it like a method. In his left eye, there was also a hidden killing move.

 Chapter 779

    "Seven moves, eight moves, nine moves..."


    In the next three moves, Chen Yu''s soul thoughts were divided into 100, and 100 soul thoughts kept colliding, showing the way of heaven derivation.


    In an instant, one by one calculations emerged in Chen Yu''s mind.


    In Chen Yu''s divine consciousness, the pictures of his fight with blood demons one after another constantly appear.


    "No, no, no..."


    These pictures are all Chen Yu''s steps of simulating the killing of blood demons.


    However, the method of killing three blood demons at the same time never appeared.


    "People are not as good as heaven''s calculation. Heaven''s way evolves and gives me advice." when the tenth move is about to be released, Chen Yu shouted, "sacrifice a hundred souls!!!!"


    In an instant, all the souls of Chen Yu broke out in this instant!


    Chen Yu''s understanding of the sea is like the beginning of the universe, which quickly turns into chaos.


    In an instant, chaos evolves countless patterns, which can be calculated hundreds of millions of times between breathing.


    Finally, a bright light appeared!


    A clear picture appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sank down to watch.


    Sure enough, the result of the last fight was far more than he thought.


    Many details of killing blood demons have been improved, and a perfect plan has been printed into Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise.


    The picture of several breaths disappeared.


    However, Chen Yu has mastered the key points of the next breakthrough.


    Deep in his mind, all his thoughts went back to one.


    After determining that all the changes were under his control, Chen Yu opened his eyes and said coldly, "the tenth move!!!!"


    At this time, over the stone tower, the light bloomed, and a startling spirit pupil appeared in the void.


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!"


    This technique is the way of killing and cutting derived from the fundamental technique of the king of God. It represents the power to destroy everything!


    The spirit pupil contains everything and accommodates everything.


    At the same time, it can destroy everything and kill everything.


    Moreover, the power of this move can be enhanced with the improvement of the performer''s strength!


    Chen Yu, who had originally turned to the Holy Land and understood the power of the nine powerful martial arts Tao, can kill the strong in the holy land by using his soul pupil to destroy the world.


    Now, Chen Yu''s cultivation has risen to a semi holy land, and his artistic conception of several martial arts has also reached the realm of communicating with God, which has greatly improved the power of the world destroying spirit pupil again!


    Chen Yu''s mental power clearly felt that the martial arts will to continue in the void was suddenly exploded, turned into a mighty terrorist force, and constantly gathered and concentrated.


    This power is strong enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    However, although the power of annihilating spirit pupil is strong, it also has disadvantages.


    That is the single lethality. Although this move can defeat the blood devil, it may not be able to kill it completely!


    Therefore, after Chen Yu gathered the power of the annihilating spirit pupil, he did not immediately exert it, but guided the power of the annihilating spirit pupil into his body.


    As the killing move of the God King, it is impossible to use only one way to kill the world.


    The annihilating spirit pupil can also transfer the gathered terrorist power to the user through the spiritual power in the void.


    However, this requires very high spiritual power of the user. If the spiritual power is weak, this power transmission can even make the caster collapse.


    Chen Yu''s mental strength at this time has reached the level of a hundred people, just enough to bear the power of the spirit pupil at this time.


    If his cultivation is improved again, or the understanding of martial will is increased again, the spiritual power at the level of 100 people may not be able to support the power of annihilating the spirit pupil.


    This is also why the divine king''s will chose the art of "ten thousand souls and one thought" as his fundamental law. Why did Chen Yu insist on killing the blood devil after learning the power of the blood devil''s blood shadow!


    All because, only in this way, can we give full play to the power of annihilating the spirit pupil to the greatest extent.


    Only in this way can we greatly increase our strength!


    The power of annihilating the world''s spirit pupil is constantly facing the legend of Chen Yu''s body.


    When this power reaches Chen Yu''s body, it instantly turns into rolling Qi and blood, giving birth to the power in Chen Yu''s body again.


    This force makes Chen Yu''s nine turn magic skill evolve again!


    "The fifth weight of nine turn magic, complete!!!"


    At this time, the pores of Chen Yu''s whole body radiate milli light.


    This makes Chen Yu look not flesh and blood, but like a divine body.


    His internal meridians and knowledge of the sea became very wide.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A burst of beeps, endless divine power, instantly filled the whole space!


    The power of the gods can break all evils, kill all evils and kill all evil demons!


    When Chen Yu''s light bloomed, the blood devil and his separation also felt fear in an instant!


    That is from the suppression of the soul!


    Like a mouse seeing a cat, it has no resistance!


    "Blood devil, as I said, the tenth move is when you die, die, destroy the world wind and cloud palm!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink like a death notice, a palm print came out.


    The rudiment of this palm is Chen Yu''s big wind and cloud palm.


    The power of the wind and cloud is hidden in the palm. It is immeasurable and highly lethal.


    However, although this move is strong, it is not very destructive to the blood demons who also have terrorist power.


    However, when Da Fengyun''s palm contains the destructive power of annihilating Lingtong and turns into annihilating Fengyun''s palm, everything is completely different!


    The power contained in Chen Yu''s palm print is like a God, and there is a strong spirit breath, which is the best power to restrain the magic of blood demons!


    If you are beaten by this palm, not to mention only hundreds of blood shadow parts, even if the blood devil has the blessing of thousands of blood shadow parts, it will be killed by one palm!


    In an instant, the fingerprints of the world destroying Fengyun palm burst into incomparably bright light.


    It is so powerful that it even causes visions of heaven and earth.


    "Pooh!"


    The young blood devil closest to Chen Yu almost didn''t react. He saw a terrible palm print fall down and explode around him.


    Then he didn''t know anything.


    The blood light splashed, and the body of the young blood devil was instantly blown to pieces by the destroyer Fengyun palm. The gods and souls were destroyed and completely disappeared.


    The death of the young blood devil also made its three hundred blood shadows become ownerless.


    With one move, the 300 blood shadow split was instantly included in the cyst by Chen Yu. Then, Chen Yu''s eyes looked at the blood devil body and the old blood devil split again!


    "This..."


    Shen Xiaoyao and others always pay close attention to everything on the battlefield.


    Originally, they were still worried about Chen Yu''s safety, but the sudden change of the situation surprised everyone.


    What they didn''t expect was that Chen Yu''s counter attack was so easy to kill the blood devil!

 Chapter 780

    "The lethality..."


    The killing wind and cloud palm just displayed by Chen Yu has deep killing power and is invincible vertically and horizontally.


    When the palm comes out, the sun and the moon are shining, and the momentum is vast, which makes all the people watching the war frightened.


    In the field, Chen Yu succeeded in killing the young blood devil and didn''t stop. He directly jumped at the old blood devil.


    The power of the wind and cloud is different from the spirit pupil.


    The annihilating spirit pupil kills the world with one blow. Although it is powerful, its attack time and attack range are limited.


    But the world destroying wind and cloud palm is different. The boundless wind and cloud is vast and continuous. After a blow, the palm power immediately fills the whole space, and the far motionless destructive power still continues to converge, and you can gather infinite killing power again at any time!


    The wind moves the cloud!


    Chen Yu''s attack not only triggered boundless destruction palm power, but also his body method was unpredictable, hidden and haunted.


    In a few flashes, he came to the old blood devil.


    The old blood devil seemed to have guessed that Chen Yu''s goal must be himself. He waved his hands and attacked again and again.


    Unfortunately, although the old blood devil''s palms are dense, he can''t lock in the face of Chen Yu with cloud like body method. He has failed to attack for several times in a row, which makes Chen Yu close to one meter in front of him!


    This range is already extremely dangerous.


    As long as he is bombarded by Chen Yu''s palm, the life of the old blood devil will also be in danger!


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, the old blood devil roared, and a large amount of blood light suddenly gushed all over his body.


    This piece of blood light is as strong as real blood, and even emits a thick bloody gas, which spreads out like a mountain and a sea.


    Wherever the blood light goes, it releases a frightening and powerful breath, as if even mountains and rivers can be destroyed.


    However, Chen Yu seemed to pay no attention to the blood light released by the old blood devil. His body still flickered and rubbed with the force of the wind and cloud around him, setting off a wave of thunder and light.


    This wave of thunder and light will devour all the blood light around him in an instant, and it will be completely destroyed!


    moment


    Chen Yu ignored any blood light and approached again.


    This time, Chen Yu''s face seemed to have been pasted on the face of the old blood devil.


    "Die!"


    The words spit out from Chen Yu''s air are cold and heartless.


    The cold breath directly sprayed on the face of the blood devil, making its heart as cold as frozen.


    "Destroy the world wind and cloud palm, thunder fall!"


    The power to destroy the world, plus the power of lightning.


    In the void, the place where Chen Yu fought with the old blood devil was shining brightly.


    Wind, cloud and lightning are intertwined with many forces, invincible and invincible!


    The "rumbling" thunder sounded low, as if it was a sigh, and someone was about to die under the power of lightning.


    Invincible!


    This is Chen Yu''s current state.


    When a palm blows out, heaven and earth will bow to it.


    Besides, a mere blood devil?!


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, all the body protecting vigorous Qi around the old blood devil was smashed by the killing wind and cloud palm. The overbearing palm ignored any defense, such as heaven''s punishment, and was heavily printed on the chest of the old blood devil!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Blood light flying!


    The chest of the old blood devil was directly pierced by Chen Yu''s palm!


    "Roar!"


    The old blood devil who was seriously injured gave a painful cry.


    However, as a strong man comparable to the martial holy land, it has extremely strong vitality.


    For ordinary people, this blow was fatal, but the old blood devil did not die immediately under the sudden serious injury.


    On the contrary, it immediately burst out the Destructive Magic Qi of the whole body!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The endless evil Qi spreads outward and spreads all over the false space.


    "Blood covers the horizon!!!"


    The sky is full of blood light, falling from the sky.


    The old blood devil raised his palms, as if holding up an extremely heavy force, locked Chen Yu''s position and hit him hard!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge vigorous Qi diffused in all directions.


    Heaven and earth were shrouded by thick blood light and layers of wind and cloud. It was impossible to see Chen Yu''s fight with the blood devil.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the afterwaves gradually dispersed.


    In the void, Chen Yu stood proudly, unharmed.


    The injury on the old blood devil became more serious.


    Its arms were cut off, its legs were broken, and its neck was scratched with a huge scar, making its head look as if it was going to fall off.


    The huge wound on the chest no longer shed blood.


    It''s not because the injury healed, but because the blood has dried up.


    The reason why the old blood devil can fight is because of its own strong vitality.


    However, in the strong vitality, it is useless to encounter such serious injury.


    Death is the inevitable outcome of the old blood devil.


    "Is this still human?!"


    When everyone saw the victory, they were shocked again.


    Chen Yu killed the young blood devil just now. It can also be said that he was unprepared.


    But at the moment, after seeing the death of the young blood devil, the old blood devil had put away all his contempt and tried his best to fight Chen Yu.


    But as a result, it is still a rolling situation.


    You know, the strength of the old blood devil is comparable to that of the strong in the martial Holy Land


    "Die!"


    At this time, Chen Yu slapped back and again blew out a terrible palm.


    The power of the wind and cloud contained in this palm is infinitely changeable and burst out a bright essence. It doesn''t take any time to reach the old blood devil.


    "No..."


    At this time, the old blood devil was unable to resist, so he could only watch Chen Yu''s palm force press fiercely.


    Finally, Chen Yu''s palm power suddenly came in the desperate eyes of the old blood devil!


    "Bang!!!"


    After a roar, the old blood devil turned into blood mist again and was destroyed by Chen Yu!


    After the death of the old blood devil, the blood shadows on his body poured out one after another, trying to fly towards the body of the blood devil.


    However, Chen Yu grabbed more than 300 blood shadows and integrated them into his body.


    The blood devil on one side, although looking at heartache, didn''t rush up to recapture the blood shadow.


    Chen Yugang''s powerful power has completely restrained it.


    At this time, there was only one idea in the heart of the blood devil body, that is to escape!


    The farther you run, the better!


    The next moment, a pair of blood wings suddenly opened behind the blood demon body.


    The wings trembled, and the body of the blood devil glided back fiercely.


    "Want to escape!?"


    Chen Yu''s face was expressionless, his body melted into the power of the wind and cloud again, and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the body of blood devil.


    A palm shadow, like Bai hongguanri, directly killed in front of the blood demon body.


    Facing this palm, the blood devil knew that it was useless to escape.


    "Kill!!!!!"


    His hands turned into ghost claws and danced layer by layer.


    The blood devil made the last struggle!

 Chapter 781

    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    As noumenon, blood demons are much stronger than old and young blood demons.


    Between several breaths, it has fought with Chen Yu hundreds of times.


    The competition between the two sides, without any tricks, is to hit hard, who is more powerful than each other!


    In terms of the strength of the body, the blood devil is far beyond the human beings in the same realm.


    But Chen Yu''s nine turn magic skill has broken through the five fold realm. If it comes to the degree of physical strength, the blood devil can''t take advantage of him at all.


    More importantly, at this time, Chen Yu operated the mood of the wind and cloud, making his body like the wind and cloud uncertain. Ordinary injuries could not hurt him at all. Most of the attacks of the blood devil hit the air.


    But Chen Yu''s attack is different. Almost all his palms can hit the blood devil.


    If an ordinary big Fengyun palm can resist one or two by virtue of the flesh of the blood devil, but Chen Yu''s Fengyun palm contains the destructive power of the world destroying spirit pupil, and its lethality is very different from that of the big Fengyun palm!


    Wind, cloud and lightning, the power to destroy the world gathered by the intersection and integration of several martial arts will, where can blood demons resist?!


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another loud noise, and Chen Yu and the blood devil suddenly separated.


    The blood devil was already scarred, but Chen Yu calmly floated in the air, looking at the blood devil from above like a god overlooking mortals.


    At the moment, the blood devil''s eyes are full of despair and death.


    There was a crazy look in his eyes.


    The blood clouds gathered again and formed a huge blood claw.


    "Blood kills heaven!!!"


    This blow was the fatal blow of the blood devil.


    The terror power contained in the blood claw condenses the blood devil''s martial will all his life.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The moment when the blood claw grabbed Chen Yu, there was a terrible roar.


    These roars, with their demagogic spiritual attacks, can make people move and shake even if they are not touched.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others, thousands of kilometers away from the blood devil, couldn''t help feeling a loss of mind when they heard the roar.


    However, in the face of the spiritual attack of blood claw, Chen Yu did not waver.


    "This kind of attack is useless to me!"


    The next moment, behind Chen Yu, a ghost shadow slowly emerged.


    The will of the God King comes in an instant.


    At the moment of the emergence of terror, the blood grasp containing the power of infinite spiritual attack suddenly collapsed!


    Under the divine king, any mental attack is dust for Chen Yu!


    At the same time, the moment when the God King''s will came, the breath of terror also suddenly pressed against the blood devil!


    If the blood devil in his heyday could resist one or two against the will of the God King.


    But now, the blood devil has been crippled by Chen Yu. His strength is less than 50%.


    Therefore, facing the will of the God King, the blood devil has no resistance at all!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible pressure will burst the blood devil''s body in an instant!


    A lot of blood suddenly bloomed in the void, just like Epiphyllum in full bloom, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The arrogant blood devil died under Chen Yu''s hands!


    At the moment when the blood devil''s body was destroyed, countless blood shadows contained in his body quickly flew out and wanted to escape in all directions.


    But at this time, the divine king virtual shadow behind Chen Yu opened his mouth and suddenly sucked, and a huge vortex swallowed up the remaining blood shadow along the river!


    Then, the virtual shadow of the divine king behind Chen Yu raised his legs, entered a space crack and disappeared.


    Chen Yu, who absorbed all the blood shadow of the blood devil, increased his strength again.


    His technique of "ten thousand souls and one thought" can accommodate five hundred gods and spirits at the same time.


    The soul splitting technique is also to transform the blood shadow of the blood devil into Chen Yu''s soul power. It has crossed the realm of 100 people''s soul power and raised to the level of 300 soul power.


    Although Chen Yu''s realm has not changed and is still at the level of semi holy realm, his strength has increased at least five times!


    Just floating in the void, Chen Yu brought great pressure to Shen Xiaoyao and others!


    Even Chen Yu didn''t speak, Shen Xiaoyao and others didn''t even have the courage to breathe!


    "Duan Feng, I''ve killed the blood devil for you, and I''ve left you a portion of blood essence. Come and get it!"


    After Chen Yu''s words fell, duanfeng''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise!


    Duan Feng respectfully came to Chen Yu, took the blood demon essence in Chen Yu''s hand, and carefully imitated it into his mouth.


    Before long, great changes suddenly took place in duanfeng''s body.


    Within him came a destructive force that seemed to come from hell.


    This force filled Duan Feng''s body and seemed to tear Duan Feng''s body completely.


    At this critical moment, the blood demon essence inhaled by Duan Feng played a role!


    A strong blood light enveloped every corner of Duan Feng''s body.


    Whenever a crack appears on Duan Feng''s body, the blood light will soar, and the continuous regeneration force will help Duan Feng heal the wound.


    Although the wound healed temporarily, the same tear wound appeared everywhere in the body, but it could not be erased.


    Even though Duan Feng''s character was resolute, he couldn''t resist the pain and roared loudly:


    "Ah -- ah -- ah --"


    This painful roar lasted for nearly half an hour. Duan Feng knelt down like a mass of mud under this painful torture.


    Everyone didn''t know how long he could last. Whether he finally restrained the pain or was tortured into a madman by the pain.


    Finally, the next moment, everyone could hear that Duan Feng''s roar gradually weakened.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities:


    First, Duan Feng may be dying.


    The second is that Duan Feng is about to survive this painful torture.


    Before long, the answer was finally revealed.


    Duan Feng survived this painful torture.


    After standing up again, Duan Feng''s momentum changed completely!


    Wu Shengjing!


    After surviving the painful torture, Duan Feng''s strength was promoted to the martial holy land by leaps and bounds!


    However, Duan Feng, who was promoted to wushengjing, still kept a low-key look on his face.


    Just because he knows that there is a more terrible existence around him, Chen Yu!


    Even if he is promoted to wushengjing, Chen Yu''s killing him is still as simple as killing a chicken and a dog.


    "Thank you for your success!" Duan Fenglian said in a hurry.


    "Nothing, since I promised to help you kill the blood devil before, I should keep my word!" said Chen Yu with a faint smile: "but your skill is also magical. I didn''t expect your strength to improve so quickly after absorbing the blood of the blood devil. I really want to know how strong you are after absorbing all the blood of the three demons!"


    "No matter how strong the strength is, it''s a long way from Chen Shao. When it comes to magic, it''s still Chen Shao. Your skill is shocking!" Duan Feng hurriedly said.


    "Ha ha." after shaking his head slightly, Chen Yu said slowly, "well, simply clean up. Let''s kill the Yan devil and the dark devil together!"

 Chapter 782

    After a rest, they left the stone tower.


    The stone tower, which lost the support of the blood devil, quickly collapsed and became a piece of ruins after the people left.


    And this also symbolizes the defeat of the blood devil.


    Next, everyone''s goal is the lava cave of the Yan devil and the dark castle of the dark devil.


    However, when Chen Yu and others came to the lava cave, they found that it had been destroyed.


    Caves that were supposed to be full of magma have now become a basin.


    Obviously, the Yan devil died in the hands of others.


    With a trace of doubt, they came to the dark devil''s Castle again.


    But when they arrived here, they found that the castle had already been destroyed.


    The dark Devil Castle has become a broken wall, and the dark devil has been killed by others!


    "Who could it be?" Duan Feng asked.


    "Look at the traces left at the scene, a bit like the two people I have met!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    It turned out that in the dark Devil Castle and the Yan devil cave, Chen Yu noticed the breath of two other people. These two people are the LAN Mei and Wang Jian Chen Yu once met.


    Chen Yu had two encounters with them before, one was to fight for the ground fissure, and the other was when he killed the snake god.


    To tell the truth, Chen Yu also felt the strange smell of the two people at that time.


    But at that time, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to their threat.


    But at this time, at the scene of the death of the dark devil and the Yan devil, Chen Yu felt the special breath of the two people again. Chen Yu realized that maybe there was something hidden between the two people, and the words that he wanted to regret might not be casual.


    However, Chen Yu was not afraid at this time.


    Although Wang Jian and LAN Mei may have some powerful power, Chen Yu also gained more powerful power after killing the blood demon.


    Being able to meet two strong opponents can only make Chen Yu''s war spirit more boiling!


    Next, Chen Yu talked with Duan Feng.


    Yan devil, dark devil and blood devil are dead. Duan Feng has no reason to continue to follow Chen Yu. Therefore, Chen Yu is ready to break up with Duan Feng here.


    However, Duan Feng shook his head and refused.


    He is ready to go to the end of the fourth floor of the "Kingdom of God" space with Chen Yu.


    Perhaps, there, he can meet people who kill dark demons and Yan demons.


    Maybe they have the blood of dark demons and Yan demons.


    Maybe he didn''t fail!


    For Duan Feng''s insistence, Chen Yu did not refuse.


    Since we''re on the way, it''s good for everyone to work together. After all, the purpose of everyone is not in conflict!


    After absorbing the blood demon essence, Duan Feng was promoted to the martial holy land. He also needed some actual combat to get familiar with his newly acquired strength.


    Therefore, on the way to the next lane, the demons and monsters that appeared were basically killed by Duan Feng on his own.


    Duan Feng''s strength was also seen by the public.


    Obviously, in addition to Chen Yu, Duan Feng is the strongest in the team.


    The advantage of realm makes Duan Feng''s strength far surpass Shen Xiaoyao and others, and his strength is still improving rapidly with his familiarity with power.


    Finally, after Duan Feng killed a large number of monsters, Chen Yu and others made a lot of progress in the fourth floor of the "Kingdom of God".


    After all, the bloody smell from all the people clearly shows their strength to never provoke, which makes the monsters in the four-tier space of the "Kingdom of God" weigh their strength before they want to attack all the people!


    After a day and a night, they finally reached the end of the fourth floor of the "Kingdom of God"!


    After arriving here, everyone''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    A dusty underground cemetery was displayed in front of everyone.


    Everyone arrived here for the first time, and everyone was shocked by the cemetery in front of them.


    Just because the specifications of this cemetery are too grand.


    This is not so much a cemetery as a palace.


    The buildings stretching for hundreds of miles make it look like an ancient city.


    If not for a stone tablet with an epitaph standing in front of them, they would definitely regard it as a city!


    The stone tablet should have existed for a long time.


    Most of the above handwriting has been weathered and corroded, but the last word "Tomb" is still very clear!


    At the entrance of the ancient tomb, there is a winding bluestone ladder leading to the distance.


    Although there is no end, there is no doubt that it must be the road to the tomb.


    He pinched a corner of the green stone slab at his feet, and Luo Heng took a pinch at will. The stone was easily crushed into powder.


    "Look at the weathering degree of the stone slab. The age of the tomb should be more than ten thousand years..." Luo Heng said softly.


    As an experienced adventurer, we still believe Luo Heng''s words.


    "This place has a history of ten thousand years?!" everyone felt shocked.


    You know, ten thousand years is a long time for most humans with a life span of only one hundred years.


    According to historical records, ten thousand years ago, there were many miracles in the world, and gods occasionally came to the world.


    Since there are gods, there will be gifts from God.


    In today''s era, the fall of gods is still the same. It has been nearly a thousand years. There is no information about the arrival of gods, and the gifts from God are naturally very rare.


    Since no one has been here for thousands of years, will there be a gift from the ancient gods?!


    The eyes of all the adventurers were shining at the moment.


    Only Chen Yu and others have not changed.


    The purpose of their arrival here is not for anything, but to reach the fifth floor space of the "Kingdom of God" and complete the task of releasing the second floor space of the ethereal fairy palace!


    The crowd followed the winding bluestone slab road to the depths of the tomb.


    Along the way, people found that the whole tomb was completely preserved.


    The surrounding buildings have not changed except covered with a lot of dust.


    Finally, after crossing a distance of about several thousand meters, they came to a huge tomb!


    Here is a huge tomb.


    The main body of the tomb stretches for kilometers.


    As a goal, the exposed part is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Just the tip of the iceberg is so huge, I''m afraid the body of the tomb is unimaginable.


    "Who built such a huge cemetery?" Duan Feng asked muttering after seeing him.


    "This is the tomb of my king!!!"


    At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    A man and a woman came from a distance.


    It''s LAN Mei and Wang Jian.


    However, they haven''t seen each other for many days, and their breath is different from the previous one.


    The original strength of the two people is not as good as a four layer monster, but the reappearance of the two people brings Chen Yu a feeling of danger.

 Chapter 783

    Seeing LAN Mei and Wang Jian, Chen Yu''s eyes moved and said:


    "Is that what you said earlier about the secret of the four floors of the" Kingdom of God "


    Mi LAN nodded and said, "yes, this is the tomb of Li Zhetian, the holy king of our family, the human who is closest to the gods."


    "Human beings closest to the gods?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "Yes, the holy king of our family reached the limit of martial arts ten thousand years ago. He could have broken the void and become a God. If it weren''t for the stupid traitor, our family would exist forever under the leadership of the holy king, how could it disappear into the vast history!" Wang Jian said angrily.


    "So, are you descendants of the deceased King?" Chen Yu looked at LAN Mei and Wang Jian. He didn''t believe that they would tell them the secret so generously.


    "Yes, we are the descendants of the dead king. LAN Mei and Wang Jian are just our pseudonyms. Our real names are Li Anlan and Li futu! Our bodies flow the most noble blood in the world!" said Li Anlan, who is pseudonymed LAN Mei.


    "Listen to your words, the dead king died in the betrayal of his people?! but his power at that time was very close to the gods and would be killed by mortals?!" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "That''s because King Wu didn''t fully control the power of the gods at that time." Li futu, alias Wang Jian, replied, "and my king also had a weakness. It was only by seizing this weakness that those traitors killed him."


    "What''s your purpose here?" Chen Yu continued.


    "As the person closest to the gods, how can my king die so easily? The blood contained in our body tells us that my king can be resurrected. As long as we collect three kinds of magic blood and inject it into the heart of King Wu, we can resurrect King Wu and restore the glory of our family!!" Li Anlan said enthusiastically.


    "Three kinds of demon blood?!" Chen Yu seemed to guess something: "is it the blood of dark devil, Yan devil and blood devil?!"


    "That''s right!" Li futu said, "we know that the blood of the blood devil is on you. If you are willing to donate the blood essence of the blood devil, my king will give you a supreme reward after resurrection!" Li futu seduced.


    "Hmm?!" Chen Yu frowned slightly and didn''t answer immediately.


    His move was regarded as an intention by Li Anlan.


    So, Li Anlan took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "you should understand that if you don''t agree, everyone will break up in one shot, but if you agree to our request, you will get a gift from the gods!!!"


    After hearing what Li Anlan and Li futu said, Duan Feng looked the most nervous.


    You know, the blood demon''s blood essence has been absorbed by him. If you want to get blood essence again, you must kill him.


    He was deeply afraid that Chen Yu would be confused by their words. He chose to believe them and exchange his life for the gift of the gods.


    You know, once Chen Yu, Li Anlan and Li futu join hands, he has no resistance.


    Unless Chen Yu refuses, he will die today.


    But Duan Feng can hardly believe that Chen Yu will refuse the suggestions of Li Anlan and Li futu.


    After all, no warrior can refuse this temptation.


    The gift of the gods can make mortals reborn and become saints. If Duan Feng had, he would have agreed.


    While everyone was nervously waiting for Chen Yu''s answer, Chen Yu laughed and said:


    "A gift from the gods?! don''t you think this sentence is funny?!"


    When Li Anlan and Li futu heard the speech, their faces suddenly became gloomy and said, "funny, where is it funny?"


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at the magnificent tomb in front of him and said, "the dead king you said should be buried here. I can feel a smell of evil --"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu shouted at the mouth of the tomb, "Li Zha Tian! The magic blood you want to collect is right in front of you. Can''t you come out yet?"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a low friction sound suddenly came from the underground tomb.


    The sound sounds like the rubbing of two stones. It makes the teeth sour and soft and the scalp numb.


    A terrible evil spirit gushed out of the tomb.


    After rushing out of the tomb, the smell of darkness filled the whole world in an instant.


    The sky became dark.


    Everyone feels that their bodies are involuntarily cold.


    "This... What''s going on?" Luo Heng asked flustered.


    "Naturally, it was the ghost of the dead king." speaking of this, Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Li futu and Li Anlan: "since you want to revive the dead king, then take me to meet your king."


    But at this moment, Li futu and Li Anlan didn''t move. Instead, they stood in place and looked at Chen Yu with bad eyes: "what do you know


    "A very simple story, a story of a king who obtained the way to possess evil power, but was sealed and imprisoned on the verge of success."


    Chen Yu looked at Li futu and Li Anlan and said:


    "I felt strange when I entered the tomb. The buildings around here are not to show the prominent status of the king, but to form an array to suppress something in the center."


    Hearing this, Li futu and Li Anlan''s faces had begun to become ferocious, while Duan Feng''s eyes flickered.


    "Seeing your expressions, I''m more sure of my thoughts." Chen Yu smiled and looked at them: "therefore, the dead king in your mouth should not be a human who is closest to the gods, but a human who has made a deal with the devil!"


    "The reason why he is sealed is that he has obtained the powerful power of the devil. In exchange for power, he must summon the devil to the world!"


    Said here, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and said, "the purpose of collecting the blood of the three demons is not to revive the dead king, but the medium necessary to summon the devil. You two are not the descendants of the dead king, but the two souls separated by the dead king."


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a light and said, "you two are Li Zha Tian!"


    "It seems that you know the seal array very well. I think no one in the world knows this seal." Li futu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Subdue the devil array on Sunday!" Chen Yu said faintly: "since I stepped into the ancient tomb, I vaguely felt that the surrounding buildings were arranged according to this array, and I had doubts."


    "Hehe, you are a smart man, but have you ever heard that smart people always die very fast." Li futu''s answer is almost equal to admitting Chen Yu''s guess.


    Everyone was stunned by this information!

 Chapter 784

    "Kill!!!"


    In the next moment, Li futu and Li Anlan shot at Chen Yu at the same time!


    Their joint attack was almost overwhelming.


    Everyone has an illusion at this moment that the power of Li futu and Li Anlan seems to tear the whole world to pieces!


    This blow showed their strong strength.


    The strong pressure from all directions made Chen Yu unable to escape. He had to make a hard connection.


    The faces of Shen Xiaoyao and others changed at this moment.


    The power shown by Li futu and Li Anlan is at the same level as the blood devil.


    You should know that when Chen Yu fights with the blood devil, he is just worthy of winning. Now that Li futu and Li Anlan join hands, will Chen Yu be an opponent?!


    If it is Chen Yu before the fight with the blood devil, he is naturally not an opponent.


    However, after absorbing nearly a thousand blood shadows and greatly increasing his strength, Chen Yu has the ability to deal with it!


    At that moment, Chen Yu''s body was full of inflammation, and dragon shaped virtual shadows hovered around his body.


    Moreover, on his head, a pair of spirit pupils pierced the sky and emitted a light towards Chen Yu!


    It''s the spirit pupil that kills the world!


    Chen Yu absorbs the power of the annihilating spirit pupil again. However, with the improvement of his soul power, the power transmitted by the annihilating spirit pupil increases again!


    "Boom!!!"


    After absorbing the destructive power, the flame dragon shadow around Chen Yu suddenly grew ten times!


    The surging flames blew Li futu and Li Anlan out of the way and burned them completely!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Kill the world dragon fist, tyrant dragon kill the world formula!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s roar, a violent dragon force came out of the sky!


    The fire dragon roared, the flames burned, and the domineering fire light penetrated through layers of obstacles and instantly hit Li futu and Li Anlan!


    "Kingly space!!!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s strong counterattack, Li futu and Li Anlan also played a light to block the Yanlong.


    This attack is one of the unique skills of the deceased King Li Zhetian. It can form an independent space in front of him to resist any attack!


    I saw a purple rippling past. In front of Li futu and Li Anlan, a light covering a kilometer radius formed a huge shield like space to surround the Yan dragon.


    The hot dragon, who lost its source of power, dissipated completely in a short time.


    This blow, the two sides were equally divided, and no one hurt anyone.


    "Is this the power you got from the devil?" Chen Yu said, looking at the purple light that Li futu and Li Anlan jointly blasted out.


    This purple Qi is very good. It seems to come from Jiuyou. It is mysterious and powerful.


    And between layers of change, with an indestructible will, vast and irresistible.


    "Yes, this is our strength." Li futu said slowly, "with this royal purple, I can isolate all attacks and remain invincible!"


    "It is this kind of power that gives you confidence to kill me and snatch magic blood?" Chen Yu sneered.


    "We didn''t want to kill you, but you were arrogant!" Li Anlan said, "we gave you a choice, but you foolishly refused!"


    "It''s too early to say such words now, but it''s not clear who wins and who loses!" Chen Yu secretly urged the strength of the God King''s will and wanted to see through the weakness of each other''s strength.


    Seems to be aware of Chen Yu''s idea, Li futu and Li Anlan shot at the same time!


    "It''s no use. Our power is invincible. There''s only one end for you, that''s death!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The forces of the three collided fiercely again.


    Although the level of strength of the three has been very high, the aftermath of the battle between the three did not overflow at all.


    The "kingly space" blasted by Li futu and Li Anlan seems to have endless absorptive capacity to absorb all the aftermath of these battles.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu''s power can also make the purple light tremble.


    But as the power of those aftereffects of the battle was absorbed, the purple light seemed to thicken a bit.


    The kingly space looks stronger and stronger.


    This makes Chen Yu''s fist strength, even if he hits the purple light with all his strength, he can''t shake it for half a minute!


    "How can I fight this?!"


    Shen Xiaoyao and others on one side looked at the battle, and their hearts were not only trembling for it.


    After Li futu and Li anlai joined hands, they had the upper hand almost from beginning to end.


    Even if it is as strong as Chen Yu, under the power of the two, there is no power to fight back.


    "The other party''s kingly space can actually block all around and absorb the aftermath of the battle. This is equivalent to that Chen Yu is helping strengthen the kingly space every time he attacks. If it goes on like this, his attack will no longer pose a threat to Li futu and Li Anlan..." Duan Feng was also worried when he saw this scene.


    However, they obviously underestimated Chen Yu''s ability.


    In the battle, Chen Yu has been using the power of the divine king''s will to observe the other party''s "kingly space".


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea is also a thought that inspires thousands of souls. He keeps calculating, analyzing and solving the essence of Li futu''s and Li Anlan''s martial arts.


    As time passed, the battle between Chen Yu, Li futu and Li Anlan became more and more intense.


    The "kingly space" composed of purple light has also become indestructible.


    On the scene, Chen Yu seemed to be beaten passively.


    If there is no accident, Chen Yu''s final result is to die at exhaustion.


    However, through this period of fighting, a lot of information was printed into Chen Yu''s mind.


    His countless spirits have begun to calculate constantly.


    One by one, like a spark, flickers and collides.


    That is the concrete expression of Chen Yu''s thinking in the rapid rotation!


    In this rapid calculation and derivation process, Chen Yu found that in his deep sea of knowledge, his spiritual potential was suddenly stimulated, and his countless souls were split in an instant.


    Originally only 500 times the soul power, suddenly increased to 1000 times!


    The number of five hundred souls in the sea has also increased to one thousand!


    The art of ten thousand souls and the art of dividing souls are promoted again at this moment!


    A thousand souls!


    A thousand times the soul power!


    Chen Yu''s powerful soul power has been greatly improved again!


    At the same time, with the improvement of soul power, Chen Yu''s strength is also rising!


    Chen Yu has a feeling.


    That is, I can be promoted to wushengjing at any time and become a wusheng!


    Wu Shengjing is a realm that many martial artists can''t reach in their life, but Chen Yu reached this realm at the age of 17 or 18. I''m afraid it would surprise everyone''s chin!


    But at this time, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to get promoted.


    After all, although his strength reached at this time, his foundation was still a little unstable.


    When the battle is over, find a quiet environment, smooth out your own strength, and then try to advance, it''s not too late!

 Chapter 785

    With the improvement of Chen Yu''s strength, his counterattack is also launched boldly.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A breath of gods and Demons seemed to come from the beginning of ancient times, and came out of Chen Yu.


    "Nine turn magic skill!"


    Since the other party''s "kingly space" can absorb all true Qi, it''s better to fight with flesh!


    The endless breath of gods and Demons filled Chen Yu''s whole body in an instant!


    Martial arts, martial arts, martial arts in front, and then the Tao!!!


    Before, in order to improve the realm, Chen Yu put most of his experience on the road, but it doesn''t mean that his martial arts skills are not good. On the contrary, what Chen Yu is best at is martial arts!


    Otherwise, he will not perfectly integrate his various martial arts and create his own moves!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Wu Nian changed Chen Yu''s temperament.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were bright.


    The spirit of countless battles has inspired the idea of countless battles between heaven and earth.


    In the dark, he seems to have been blessed with the luck of martial arts between heaven and earth.


    The rumbling martial arts movement turns into essence, spreads in all directions, tears the sky, the universe and everything in the world!


    "It''s too late to fight back now. My kingly will has reached its peak. Let me give you the last blow!" facing Chen Yu''s counterattack, Li futu and Li Anlan have already made preparations.


    After all, mole ants still live secretly. How can Chen Yu give up easily in the face of death?!


    "Kill!!!"


    With a roar, Li futu, Li Anlan and Chen Yu shot at the same time!


    Chen Yu folded his hands and clenched them into a fist.


    In an instant, heaven and earth, eight wastelands and four combinations seemed to be in this fist.


    The endless power of gods and Demons turns into the gas of killing and cutting, and comes boldly!


    "Kill the world dragon fist, burn the sky!!!"


    At this moment, a ghost pupil shadow appeared behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s figure turns into the pupil of Lingtong.


    The Qi of killing and cutting turns into the light of spirit pupil. It goes straight through the ages and lands on the earth!


    At this moment, Chen Yu impressively fused the soul pupil of killing the world with himself, turned himself into a light of killing the world, and blew out a blow to destroy everything!


    The reason why Chen Yu showed this move when the other party''s Royal space was successful was to see the biggest flaw in the Royal space:


    That is, at the most critical time, with supreme power, break through the edge of the Royal space. As long as the edge is defeated, Li futu and Li Anlan will no longer have any ability to fight back and can only be completely killed.


    Li futu and Li Anlan also have strong confidence in their own killing moves. They don''t believe that anyone in the world can break the kingly space.


    Therefore, the purple light soared. Li futu and Li Anlan gathered the kingly space together, condensed into a killing light, and welcomed Chen Yu''s attack!


    "Boom!!!!!"


    The two forces finally met!


    instant.


    In the center of the cemetery, a huge energy storm broke out.


    When any building encounters this energy storm, it can''t resist, and then it collapses and destroys!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    There are explosions everywhere, fire everywhere, destruction everywhere!


    The earth is cracked, the void is broken, and all kinds of visions emerge in endlessly between heaven and earth.


    After the huge explosion, the Royal space displayed by Li futu and Li Anlan was also turned into purple fragments, which were completely smashed by Chen Yu''s light of destruction!


    Li futu and Li Anlan then screamed and fled to the depths of the void.


    With this blow, Chen Yu seriously injured the two people.


    However, it seems that because of their joint efforts, Li futu and Li Anlan still had the last spare force. It was with this spare force that they reluctantly used their secret method to escape.


    With this secret method, Li futu and Li Anlan quickly disappeared into layers of fire.


    If you were someone else, you might really have no choice but to let Li futu and Li Anlan escape.


    However, Chen Yu is different, relying on the ability of God King''s will to see through.


    The power of seeing through is a special ability possessed by the will of the God King. This ability is like the sun and moon hanging in the sky. Under the sky, nothing can hide more than Chen Yu''s eyes.


    In just one thousandth of an instant, Chen Yu''s eyes went straight through layers of fire, and instantly locked the escape figure of Li futu and Li Anlan!


    Although there are layers of destruction flames in front of Chen Yu, at the moment, Chen Yu''s Qi machine has reached the peak. It''s just a flame. Even his fur can''t burn, let alone hurt him!


    Chen Yu turned into a white light and rushed directly in front of Li futu and Li Anlan!


    "You two, still want to escape?!"


    Chen Yu''s cold voice made Li futu and Li Anlan fall into the ice.


    Reaching out to grasp their chests, Li futu and Li Anlan were caught by Chen Yu without resistance.


    Li futu and Li Anlan know that Chen Yu will never let them go.


    "Ontology, save us!!!"


    The cries of Li futu and Li Anlan penetrated the void and reached thousands of miles away.


    It''s also strange that when the three fought just now, the whole purpose had been completely destroyed by the energy storm, but the ancient tomb in the center was still intact.


    The cry for help, just a moment later, reached the ancient tomb.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    A metal crash came out.


    This made Chen Yu''s face become gloomy.


    He could feel that an evil force was coming, so he didn''t kill Li futu and Li Anlan immediately, but was on full alert and was always waiting to fight with this evil force!


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion shattered the ancient tomb!


    Then, a golden light flew out of the ancient tomb!


    "Buzz -"


    The golden light penetrated the void, instantly reached the position ten meters in front of Chen Yu, and fell straight to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the coffin fell heavily on the ground.


    A dry corpse man came out of the coffin.


    The corpse man''s face was covered with skin and bones, his eyes completely collapsed, several withered hair hung on his head, and his skin was covered with corpse spots.


    However, if he is an ancient corpse, it is not like that. Although his whole body is full of death, his pupils have not really changed.


    The difference between corpse man and living man is very simple. The pupil of corpse man has no pupil. Even the best preserved corpse man can never have the same pupil as human.


    The corpse man in front of him completely subverts this criterion. His pupils are the same as ordinary people, but his body is rotten and rotten, which is really not human. His thin skin, there are many damage, many parts and even bones are exposed.


    "Dead king, Li Zhetian?!" facing the strange corpse man, Chen Yu asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 786

    "Yes, I am the king of death!!!" while talking, the ancient corpse raised his feet and walked out of the golden coffin slowly.


    With his every step forward, the body of the ancient corpse gradually began to change.


    I saw that its originally dry skin, like something that absorbed water, gradually became ruddy and full.


    Finally, when Li zhaitian came to Chen Yu, he had completely changed from a corpse to a living man!


    However, Li zhaitian''s body still exudes the horror of death and darkness. Countless dark virtual shadows, like tentacles, wave around him.


    From Li Zhetian''s eyes, Chen Yu can see death, evil and killing.


    "Mortal, I''ll give you a chance, let them go and surrender to me!" Li Zha Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Let them go, then let you merge again, and then kill me!" Chen Yu said with a sarcastic smile.


    "No one dared to talk to me in this tone for a long time!" Li Zha Tian said with a gloomy face: "do you think I can''t kill you without the power of both of them


    "Indeed!" Chen Yu''s mouth outlined an arc and said, "I really don''t believe that a person who has been sleeping for thousands of years can have any powerful power just after his resurrection!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu raised his hand and crushed their chests, cruelly took out their hearts and threw them to Duan Feng in the distance!


    "There should be the blood of Yan devil and dark devil you need in this heart. Absorb it and your wish will be completed!" Chen Yu said loudly.


    When receiving two still steaming hearts, Duan Feng''s expression was not only slightly stunned.


    However, at the next moment, there was a breath of Yan devil and dark devil''s blood essence in his heart, which made duanfeng no longer care about anything else, so he had to open his mouth and devour the two hearts!


    "You dare!!!!!"


    With a roar, the dark tentacles behind the dead king Li Zhetian became one with his body. The whole person turned into a black light and rushed to duanfeng!


    Unfortunately, although Li zhaitian''s speed is fast, he is not as fast as Duan Feng''s swallowing his heart.


    "Click, click..."


    After two crisp sounds, Duan Feng directly swallowed the two hearts thrown by Chen Yu!


    Time, at this moment, seems still.


    After swallowing two hearts, Duan Feng''s breath is like an explosion, rising violently!


    The power of blood devil, Yan devil and dark devil completed the integration in an instant!


    The fusion of the three blood vessels brought strong strength to Duan Feng.


    At this time, Duan Feng''s body looks as dazzling as the sun, which makes people unable to look directly.


    This breath can even share with the evil breath released by Li zhaitian!


    "Dong!!!"


    The two hit each other hard in an instant!


    After this punch, Li Zhetian stood still, while Duan Feng stepped back dozens of steps before he could remove the opponent''s punch!


    "Give me your blood essence, and I can spare you from dying!" Li Zhetian said coldly.


    "Don''t think that taking advantage of a little advantage is like being high above the world. I haven''t fully adapted to the new power!" Duan Feng shook his head slightly and twisted his hands and feet. Duan Feng said with a eager expression.


    "What you are doing is blasphemy against a great existence, which will make you suffer endless torture!!!" Li Zhetian said coldly.


    "Blasphemy?!" Duan Feng said with a sneer, "my purpose is not to blaspheme, but to kill you!"


    "Death!!" Li zhaitian''s anger erupted directly.


    Black tentacles bloomed around Li Zha Tian.


    These black hands, like those in the devil''s abyss, are madly entangled with Duan Feng!


    The black tentacle is a terrible smell of destruction.


    Shrouded in black tentacles, Duan Feng seemed unable to avoid the entanglement of tentacles anyway.


    Moreover, at the moment of being shrouded by the black tentacle, Duan Feng even had the illusion that his body blood was frozen.


    This feeling made his body a little stiff.


    It was this stiffness that made him Dodge, and there was a flaw!


    After discovering the flaw, the black tentacle turned into a shark smelling blood and hanged duanfeng.


    Countless black tentacles blocked Duan Feng''s retreat, making Duan Feng seem to be in a state of death!


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The next moment, Duan Feng''s body suddenly appeared a hot flame breath!


    With Duan Feng waving, a flame like magma splashed out!


    This Maple turned its blood into the blood of the Yan devil. Its inflammatory force was wild and powerful!


    The fiery magma, like a dark nemesis, instantly burned Li''s dark tentacles.


    The fire light, like the sunlight penetrating the dark clouds, melts the darkness in an instant!


    "The power of fire, really restrain this dark power." Duan Feng rushed out of the siege and looked at Li Zhetian fiercely.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    A firelight flew out of Duan Feng''s body again.


    The flame turns into a big hand of magma, grabs each dark tentacle, and then tears it into pieces!


    With the sound of explosion, all the dark tentacles released by Li Zhetian were burned up and extinguished!


    "Dead king, it seems that your strength is just like this!" Duan Feng said contemptuously.


    "Really!!!"


    A cold voice came from Li Zha Tian''s mouth.


    The next moment, a cold breath fell from the sky.


    In the void, a rumbling vibration buzzed out.


    Duan Feng looked up at the sky and saw that the whole world was covered by a dark shadow, and the earth fell into darkness.


    Then, Li zhaitian''s figure disappeared from his place.


    A cold voice came from the empty air¡ª¡ª


    "Jiuyoujue town!!!!!"


    A kind of feeling like the top of Mount Tai is rising at the bottom of Duan Feng''s heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark shadow in the sky landed on Duan Feng''s head.


    The dark shadow is a mountain from Jiuyou.


    "Town!"


    With Li Zhetian''s angry drink, the mountain fell suddenly towards duanfeng.


    "Boom!"


    Boundless force oppressed Duan Feng''s head.


    At this time, Duan Feng has nothing to hide. He can only gather his strength crazily and hold his hands high. He wants to hold up the mountain with his own strength!


    "Boom!"


    A loud popping sound came out.


    Jiuyou giant peak, press down in an instant!


    Li zhaitian, standing on the top of the mountain, stepped down with his right foot!


    This foot will increase the power of the mountain landing several times!


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, the mountain fell to the ground and dust splashed everywhere.


    The whole space, at this moment, became quiet.


    The look of Shen Xiaoyao and others at this time also became silent.


    Li Zhetian''s strength is too terrible.


    Who can defeat this power?!

 Chapter 787

    Just then, a faint sound came from under the mountain.


    "Click, click, click, click..."


    The sound is getting louder and louder.


    Then, I saw a huge crack coming from the bottom of the mountain and straight to the top of the mountain!


    With a loud bang!


    The whole mountain burst apart.


    A figure rises into the sky and pierces the whole mountain!


    "Dark devil power!!!!!"


    With a cry, Duan Feng turned into a shadow and swallowed up all his forces. No matter could stop his attack.


    "Kill!!!" a dark palm print went straight to Li Zhetian!


    "Off!!!"


    In the face of this sudden attack, Li Zhetian also gave a loud shout, and his palms burst out, and terrible destructive forces burst out towards duanfeng.


    In an instant, the two forces collided violently.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    The flames burst into the sky.


    The two figures close at first.


    In the void, Li Zha Tian''s look finally became dignified.


    Duan Feng, standing opposite Li zhaitian, was full of war.


    The blood of the three demons not only promoted his strength to the martial holy land, but also made duanfeng integrate the three forces of Yan devil, dark devil and blood devil!


    This makes Duan Feng feel very strong!


    After resisting Li''s powerful means, Duan Feng showed a sense of pride.


    "Kill me?! I''m afraid you''re not qualified!!!"


    "Congratulations, you have completely angered me!" Duan Feng''s arrogant words made Li Shatian angry.


    He pushed his arm forward, and a black light suddenly filled the sky!


    In an instant, the sun and moon were shining, and the world was colorless.


    "What power is this?!" Duan Feng''s eyes were solemn, and a dangerous omen appeared in his heart.


    He clearly felt that Li zhaitian was going to use his most powerful power!


    At the next moment, Li zhaitian suddenly looked up, and the endless dark light seemed to converge into a terrible spear.


    Above the spear, there is a terrible killing opportunity.


    The spear tip is covered with a layer of death shadow, which makes people feel the great trembling of the divine soul at a glance.


    "Death, turn into the sharpest spear in my hand and completely destroy the enemy in front of me!"


    With Li zhaitian''s words, the death spear in his hand came out in an instant!


    A black light, straight through the sky, quickly came to duanfeng''s eyes!


    Where the spear passed, it immediately left a path of death.


    All substances are eroded by the gas of death.


    Plants wither for it.


    The rock crumbled.


    The earth collapses for it.


    Nothing can escape the control of death!


    There is no doubt that this is the power of Li Zha Tian''s control, the power of death!


    In the face of Li Zhetian''s attack, duanfeng''s eyes showed despair!


    As a martial artist in the holy land of martial arts, before the opponent moves, he can calculate countless cause pair methods, and choose the best countermeasure to meet the enemy from many coping methods!


    However, in the face of Li''s death blow, Duan Feng desperately found that all his coping methods were useless!


    First of all, he thought of using the power of Yan devil to deal with the power of death.


    The power of fire and death is the power of yin and Yang.


    However, this restraint is mutual.


    The lethality of the flame to the power of death is doubled, and the lethality of the power of death to the flame is also doubled.


    Finally, if you want to win, it still depends on who has more lasting power and who has more powerful power.


    Although Duan Feng, who has fused the blood of the three demons, is extremely powerful at the moment, he is almost as strong as Li Zhetian, who has survived for years.


    Therefore, Duan Feng gave up the attack of the power of Yan devil.


    Then he thought of the dark devil''s attack method.


    Devour, assimilate!


    However, as one of the most extreme forces in the world, the power of death is difficult to be swallowed up.


    Because once the power of death is swallowed, the person who performs the art of phagocytosis will also receive the reverse phagocytosis of the power of death.


    Maybe Duan Feng can''t wait to devour the spear of death. The counterattack of death force can make him die completely.


    Then can the blood shadow of the blood demon, incarnated in hundreds of thousands, escape the attack of the death spear?!


    The answer is No.


    The power of death is traceable.


    Even if the separated body is killed, the power of death can still find the noumenon according to the correlation of the separated body power until it is destroyed.


    In other words, the power of death is the power of immortality. Unless you resist hard, you can never escape!


    What''s more, Li zhaitian is waiting. Once duanfeng chooses to escape, he will never miss this great opportunity to pursue and kill!


    Several major schemes have been rejected, and Duan Feng has wasted a lot of valuable time.


    The death spear, with the breath of death, roared in the void and came to Duan Feng''s eyes.


    As if this blow would kill Duan Feng!


    Between lightning and flint, Duan Feng simulated countless countermeasures, but there was still no way to help him get rid of the killing of the death spear!


    As if next, to meet him, there was only one end to defeat!


    Shen Xiaoyao and others who watched the war were also stunned by Li''s powerful power.


    There is no doubt that the power shown by Duan Feng just now has been extremely strong.


    With the blood of the three demons, his strength even surpasses most of the martial artists in the early stage of the martial holy land.


    But such a powerful Duan Feng, after Li zhaitian was serious, couldn''t even take a move.


    Li Zhetian, the former king, is really such a terrible existence?!


    Is there such a huge gap between the strength of the two sides?!


    Seeing that his death spear was about to pierce Duan Feng''s heart, Li Zha Tian''s face showed a sneer.


    In his opinion, Duan Feng is already a dead man.


    Then he turned his eyes to Shen Xiaoyao and others, as if he were a God, to decide the fate of the mortals below.


    Li zhaitian pointed to the people present: "your end will be the same as him, that is, death!!!"


    In an instant, Li zhaitian''s eyes locked the body shape of Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    "Call -"


    The death spear tore through the air and roared with an irresistible momentum.


    "Chen Shao!" at this time, everyone''s last hope is only one, that is Chen Yu!


    "Go back!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body moved!


    He stood in front of Duan Feng, Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    Step, step out!


    "Dong!!!"


    The sound like summer thunder sounded in everyone''s ears!


    In the void, a flame dragon suddenly bumped into the death spear!


    Duan Feng''s flame can''t resist Li zhaitian, which doesn''t mean Chen Yu''s flame can''t!


    The fire lights up the void in an instant.


    The burst virtual shadow of the fire dragon seems to open a huge mouth and devour the death spear!


    "Poop poop!!!"


    After a few muffled sounds, Li Zhetian''s death spear disappeared into the flame!

 Chapter 788

    "Roar -" with several roars, Chen Yu blocked Li''s killer spear!


    "This... Is it so simple?"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s relaxed expression, everyone''s faces were filled with amazement.


    On the other hand, Li hid his face and showed his astonishment.


    "Your strength is very good," Li Zhetian said in a deep voice.


    "If this sentence is spoken by a real God, I will feel very honored, but it comes from your mouth..." Chen Yu shrugged.


    Chen Yu''s words did not explain, but anyone could hear the contempt in his mouth.


    This made Li zhaitian''s face become very gloomy and said:


    "Do you think you can beat me by taking my spear of death?! you won''t naively think that that''s all my strength?!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu brushed his skirt and said softly, "let me see all your strength!"


    Suddenly.


    Li Zhetian moved!


    "Your strength is really strong, but it is still the power of mortals, and I have the dark power comparable to the gods, enough to cover this space and make you sink to death!"


    The voice fell, and a boundless dark force came from Li Zhetian''s body.


    With the release of the dark forces, Li''s body also changed.


    The original water chestnut face turned into a thin face with deep sockets, like a skeleton.


    At this time, Chen Yu finally understood that Li Zhetian needed to pay a price for releasing the dark forces.


    The price is his flesh and blood.


    No wonder when Li zhaitian appeared, he looked like an ancient corpse.


    However, this is not the time for Chen Yu to think about these problems.


    Because, Li zhaitian''s attack, here it is!


    It was dark and pitch black, completely shielding Chen Yu''s sight.


    Darkness, even an attack, is an attribute.


    No one, adapt to the dark.


    No one likes darkness.


    Therefore, Li''s attack not only blocked Chen Yu''s sight, but also invaded his spirit.


    Heavy malice fills Chen Yu''s thinking, disturbs Chen Yu''s thoughts, and makes Chen Yu make mistakes in judgment and choice.


    For ordinary people, in the face of this attack, it is easy to look at one thing and lose the other, and get lost in the dark.


    But Chen Yu can''t. Chen Yu, who has cultivated thousands of souls, has thousands of thoughts.


    Even if darkness devours, it only devours an idea. He still has hundreds of ideas to deal with the enemy''s attack!


    In just one thousandth of a second, Chen Yu''s counterattack came!


    "Boom!"


    One punch out!


    Chen Yu''s fist draws a firelight in the void, illuminating the void in an instant!


    The light of fire, across the sky, thundered fiercely on the deep and wordless darkness.


    If the light cannot shine through the darkness, it will destroy it with a fist!


    The dark force that blocked the whole void, under Chen Yu''s fist, ripples disappeared like waves.


    "It''s time for me to attack!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu punched again without expression.


    His fist instantly penetrated the power of darkness¡ª¡ª


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Boundless fire waves, mixed with screams in the dark, show the weight of this fist.


    Obviously, this blow hit Li zhaitian heavily.


    "Destroy the world wind and cloud palm!"


    Chen Yu took the palm again without waiting for his fist strength to dissipate.


    The palm strength is like clouds and the palm strength is like wind.


    The strength of the wind and cloud changes alternately, or cuts or lifts sideways, constantly testing the weakness of Li''s strength.


    Facing Chen Yu''s counterattack, Li zhaitian''s face became more dignified.


    At this time, he seemed to shrink into the deepest darkness.


    The next moment, when Chen Yu came to Li Laina for the eighth time, Li covered the sky, moved his eyes, went all out to manipulate the darkness and turned into a violent whirlpool.


    One, two, three


    In just half a breath, ten dark whirlpools were suspended in the void.


    When the ten dark vortices appeared suddenly, as soon as they met, they hanged in the direction of Chen Yu and tried to kill Chen Yu.


    "Death whirlpool is a killing move created by the top ten Jedi in hell. I urge the secret method to strike at the same time, and you will die without a place to bury." at this moment, Li''s eyes twinkled with joy.


    Although the corners of his mouth are still bleeding, his mood is very comfortable!


    With the vortex of death, he has killed countless strong people. He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu, a fledgling teenager, can resist his own killing moves!


    "This is also called killing move? It''s ridiculous!!" the next moment, Chen Yu''s laughter came from the ten death whirlpools:


    "Let you see what is killing!"


    Chen Yu grabbed his left palm up, and when he drank, there were countless strong winds coming together.


    His right hand pulled horizontally, and a thunderstorm came in the sky.


    "Destroy the world, rob thunder!!!!!"


    In the next moment, the purple sky thunder, which was straight through the nine days, came to the world with streamer.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise.


    The thunder light destroys the withered and decayed, and scatters the death vortex like cutting rice paper!


    Then, a red light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    This light, like the sunlight penetrating the darkness, has an instant insight into everything in the darkness!


    "I found you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were calm and looked at Li hatian, who intended to hide his body.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Chen Yu''s scoring space around him was shattered by bursts of fist strength.


    Gently absorbed the surrounding air, Chen Yu raised his fist strength to the peak!


    "Destroy the world dragon fist, tyrant dragon formula!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Jiuxiao dragon singing, wild bloom!


    In an instant, the fist strength ignited the light.


    The dragon''s shadow is shining, brilliant and colorful, breaking through the air.


    The fist is like a huge peak falling.


    "Boom!"


    The air in the four directions rioted because of Chen Yu''s fist.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a voice of rage in the dark.


    Li zhaitian, who was nearly killed by a blow, hurried to move his figure and bloom his wings composed of darkness.


    This pair of wings are vivid without any impurities.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Li hid his wings behind him and kept the fire dragon fist out of his body.


    "You forced me! Dark power, dark sky!!!!!"


    At this moment, Li zhaitian leaned back and his seven orifices bled.


    It will do great harm to his body to use this secret technique.


    But in the face of Chen Yu''s strong killing moves, Li Shitian can''t care so much.


    "Shua!"


    I saw the feathers on the wings behind him flying and accelerating violently, like a sharp blade, spinning at high speed without interfering with each other.


    Countless feathers block out the sun and block all the light, like a dark sky towards Chen Yu.


    "Die!"


    After this move, Li Zhetian''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty color.

 Chapter 789

    Before his death, Li zhaitian was a tyrant.


    When he was young, he had slaughtered countless mortals, and his palms could be said to be contaminated with evil spirits.


    In the later stage, in order to obtain strong power, he killed countless people to trade with demons.


    Therefore, his killing moves are bloody, ferocious, violent and full of lethality.


    No ordinary warrior can leave the whole body when fighting with him.


    At this moment, the moves used by Li zhaitian are the most cruel of all his moves.


    The sky is dark and the wings are flying. It can absolutely tear the enemy to pieces!


    In general, few people can escape from such an attack.


    After all, the wings all over the sky confuse people''s mind and eyes.


    Attacks are messy and irregular. It''s easy to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    Once injured, it is a chain reaction, a vicious circle, until death.


    Unfortunately, this time, the opponent Li met was Chen Yu, a warrior with the will of the divine king!


    A pair of eyes burst into bleeding red light, and Chen Yu once again launched the insight ability of the divine king''s will.


    In the dark sky, Chen Yu stretched out his palm.


    In the face of cutting the wings of all things, Chen Yu launched his right palm. The ordinary palm wind has changed a hundred times, a thousand times!


    Every time the palm rotates, it is dexterous and exquisite, natural.


    "Buzz!"


    The wings all over the sky were gently pressed by Chen Yu.


    In the blink of an eye, all the wings stopped rotating in an instant.


    "What?!" Li Zha Tian''s face showed a shocked look!


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yu''s right palm, with an invisible shock, blew through the layers of dark wings on Li hatian''s chest.


    "Bang!!!"


    Li zhaitian was hit kilometers away in an instant!


    When he stood up again, he couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    On the other side, Chen Yu saw Li zhaitian standing up intact, and his eyes could not help but condense slightly.


    You know, his palm seems simple, but it actually contains the power of destruction.


    Even hundreds of dark wings can kill a strong warrior in the holy land on the spot.


    However, this slap on Li zhaitian only made him vomit a mouthful of blood, which shows his extraordinary strength.


    "Kill! I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Yu''s palm also made Li Zha Tian roar at the sky.


    For nearly 10000 years, he hasn''t suffered any injuries.


    But today, he was hurt by a young and excessive teenager!


    The blood stained his robe, which also stimulated his ferocity.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    For a moment, the dark wings all over the sky made a sharp sound, cut the air and attacked Chen Yu again.


    This time, the power contained in the dark wings is stronger and faster!


    Among these wings, occasionally some edges escape to the ground, which is like cutting tofu, turning the earth into debris.


    However, these terrorist edges can not stop Chen Yu''s sigh:


    "More than you can chew!"


    Chen Yu clenched his iron fists firmly.


    Immediately after, the roaring and ferocious dark wings, like a crazy and turbulent tsunami, completely submerged Chen Yu and covered his clenched fists.


    "Chen Yu -"


    On the other side, Shen Xiaoyao and others saw this behind the scenes and couldn''t help shouting!


    "Hahaha, no one can escape under my dark wings, you''re dead!!!" and Li Chatian stood relieved and relieved after seeing this behind the scenes.


    At the moment, although his body looked slightly bent, his face showed unspeakable bloody malice.


    At this moment, the dark wings formed a mass and turned into a vortex of death, rotating at high speed.


    The earth is messy because of this vortex of death.


    Chen Yu''s ground was even cut into a 100 meter deep pit!


    The air, sound and light around seemed to be swallowed up by the vortex, which seemed cold and hopeful.


    This terrible vortex silently devours all the life it touches!


    Just when everyone felt pessimistic, suddenly, a fist with red fire penetrated the darkness.


    "What?!" Li zhaitian''s eyes suddenly opened.


    I saw a dragon shaped Flame rising into the air in an instant.


    Power is everything!


    Li Zha''s dark power can indeed reach the sky. However, Chen Yu''s fist can shake the sky!!!


    A low voice came out through the dark Vortex:


    "Kill the world dragon fist, tyrant dragon formula!!!!!"


    The fire is awe inspiring, and the power is like running thunder, which is more powerful than the sky!!!


    Fist out like a dragon, skill out without regret, dominate the world!!!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    With the continuous burst of sound, Li zhaitian''s dark wings were instantly crushed like dust, like dust falling in the rain and turning into dust.


    Chen Yu''s figure, however, was shining with an incomparably dazzling divine light and soared out of the sky.


    "Li zhaitian -"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body emerged with a powerful momentum.


    His fist condenses infinite killing power.


    The fist is full of strength. Chen Yu no longer controls himself and shows his violent killing fist!


    Longba Tianya, fist out without return!


    The picture of indomitable progress appeared in front of everyone.


    Chen Yu''s domineering figure, like a violent hurricane born in the sky, tore the sky and the earth, overturned everything suspended in the air, and fell in front of Li Zha Tian!


    The majestic and terrifying fist power turned into a scorching dragon and poured into Li Zhetian''s chest!


    "No -"


    At this moment, Li zhaitian only felt that his whole body was burned by the flame, and the dark power in his body was passing rapidly!


    Originally, it seemed as if the endless life had come to an end.


    "You can''t kill me if I die -" what else does Li Zha Tian want to say.


    "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, Chen Yugen didn''t give him any chance to speak.


    The right fist suddenly fell and completely penetrated Li''s chest.


    "You --"


    Li zhaitian''s eyes widened, and the pain spread to the depths of his mind. His eyes were full of despair.


    In the past, he only saw this look in other people''s eyes. Now, the position is reversed, and he feels how painful it is!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A few more punches burst out. With the fist strength of Chen Yu''s riot, Li zhaitian''s vitality was completely cut off!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s cold and ruthless eyes, Li zhaitian knew that he had no way to live, and his eyes were full of resentment:


    "Don''t think it''s over, I''m dead, you can''t live!!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    The next moment, Li Zhetian used some kind of secret technique to explode himself directly!


    Countless flesh and blood fly in the sky, forming a pair of evil red patterns.


    This pattern actually outlines a channel in the void.


    Although Li zhaitian was completely dead, Chen Yu''s face was not half relaxed, just because he felt that countless evil smells came from this channel.

 Chapter 790

    "Buzz!!!"


    The sound of a huge earthquake came out.


    I saw a monster drilling out of the void channel.


    The monster''s body shape is not much different from that of ordinary people. Its exposed skin shows a strange red.


    Ferocious face, fierce eyes, fierce teeth, looks like a hell devil!


    "Sink... Sink the devil!!!"


    On one side, Duan Feng instantly recognized the name of this monster!


    It turned out that the monster who rushed out of the void channel was the legendary fallen devil, a demon from hell.


    This demon is a pawn under the demon king of hell.


    Although a single fallen devil is not enough to frighten everyone present, since the fallen devil appears in the real world, it shows that the channel from hell and the world has been opened. Next, there is likely to be a more terrible demon king of hell!


    No wonder Li zhaitian would say that everyone would die together before he died. It turned out that he opened the channel to hell at the cost of his own life and summoned the devil who signed a contract with him!


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    One by one, the fallen demons came, bringing a very depressing atmosphere here.


    A fallen devil and hundreds of fallen demons are completely two concepts.


    The overwhelming sense of oppression, even Chen Yu felt the pressure.


    At this time, Shen Xiaoyao and others began to worry.


    Just because of these fallen demons, their breath has approached the strong in the martial holy land.


    Hundreds of fallen demons, even if piled in quantity, are enough to pile everyone to death.


    Too many, too many enemies.


    And every enemy is extremely powerful.


    What''s more, behind the fallen devil, there is a terrible devil


    Can Chen Yu win in such a situation?!


    This may be the only time Shen Xiaoyao has doubts about Chen Yu.


    "Mortal, you have committed a terrible crime!"


    "You deserve to die!"


    "Sin is unforgivable!"


    A brutal voice roared from the mouth of those fallen demons and echoed in the air, which was disturbing.


    Countless malicious rumors spread, overwhelming and suffocating.


    When he felt the terrible breath, Luo Heng and Duan Feng were desperate.


    Originally, they thought that after defeating Li zhaitian, everything could end.


    But unexpectedly, Li Zhetian''s death was just the beginning of a nightmare.


    The real nightmare starts now.


    No one believes that Chen Yu can reverse this situation.


    This is a dead end! A fatal situation!


    At this time, among the crowd, only Chen Yu was still indomitable.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked at the countless fallen demons in the sky, and his mind was crazy.


    His body began to tremble.


    However, this trembling is not because of fear, but because of excitement!


    Finally, an enemy who could make him fight with all his strength appeared!


    The fighting spirit in his bones was thoroughly inspired.


    An angry machine suddenly soared into the sky.


    "Come and see who died!!!!!"


    Chen Yu''s roar stunned all the fallen demons.


    They have come to countless places with the demon king.


    However, every time they come, all the creatures they meet are full of negative emotions such as fear, despair, pessimism and unwillingness. No one wants a war like Chen Yu!


    "Dong!!!"


    With a tearing roar, several fallen demons launched an attack in the direction of Chen Yu.


    Although the realm of the fallen devil is less than the martial holy realm, as hell demons, their physical strength makes up for the deficiency in the realm.


    Every fallen devil, in adulthood, has the power comparable to the strong in the martial holy land.


    Therefore, the fallen devil who attacks wildly blows and immediately shocks the world. The evil force of hell contained in it seems to be unable to break, interrupt, resist and erase.


    Facing the action of many fallen demons, Chen Yu also felt the pressure.


    However, the pressure is rolling in, which makes Chen Yu''s heart very excited!


    The strength displayed by the fallen devil is by no means the monsters he once met. Every move contains great power.


    Because of this, the reputation of hell devil will spread all over the world and make countless people afraid!


    If the original Chen Yu, in the face of the fallen devil, there is no other way to live except to escape!


    However, after countless experiences, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have soared and his strength has improved a lot. It seems that he is so poor to deal with all the fallen demons.


    After all, the number of fallen demons is too large.


    But Chen Yu has confidence in himself. He believes in his potential and his martial arts.


    Chen Yu firmly believes that his strength will still be improved in the process of fighting with these fallen demons.


    These fallen demons did not make every effort to kill them face to face, which will become the factor of their destruction!


    Therefore, in the face of the killing of the four fallen demons, Chen Yu turned his power to the extreme.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his strength is roughly equal to that of the four fallen demons.


    Because now is not the time for Chen Yu to exert all his strength. After all, once he tries his best, he will be exposed in front of these infernal demons.


    At that time, it will be dangerous to attract the pursuit of all the fallen demons.


    At this time, what Chen Yu has to do is to improve his strength with the help of wavelet''s sinking devil. Only when he improves again in the battle can he get through the current crisis!


    "Kill!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu also punched and fought with several fallen demons.


    In an instant, Chen Yu fought with the fallen devil for thousands of rounds.


    During these rounds, Chen Yu always observed the weakness of the fallen devil.


    He found that the bodies of these fallen demons were indeed very strong, and there was no response when his fist hit the bodies of the fallen demons.


    The powerful power seemed to be dissolved.


    However, Chen Yu knows that there is no perfect individual in this world.


    The body of the fallen devil is so strong that it must have the same obvious defect as the strong power. Once you find this defect, you can easily kill these fallen demons!


    Chen Yu''s battle also attracted the vigilance of a group of fallen demons.


    In their view, several fallen demons shot together, enough to tear Chen Yu to pieces.


    And now, the battle is at an impasse?!


    The key is that looking at Chen Yu''s state, he doesn''t seem to do his best.


    The fallen devil also has his own leader.


    Three purple elite fallen demons.


    The three elite fallen demons looked at each other and saw their concern from each other''s eyes.


    The three demons instantly saw Chen Yu''s boundless potential. They felt that if Chen Yu continued to develop like this, it would bring them a great threat!


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, one of the three elite fallen demons suddenly screamed and killed Chen Yu.

 Chapter 791

    When the purple fallen devil shot, the war situation turned.


    After a purple magic gas was blown out, it turned into thousands of colors and was strange. Chen Yu was directly wrapped in it.


    "Magic is boundless, and the devil wants the sky!"


    When the purple fallen devil makes a move, it is his life killing move!


    This move is the supreme martial skill it has learned for thousands of years in hell.


    This move, based on the five aggregates and supplemented by the six desires, turns into an infinite world and makes people sink!


    Once you fall into the devil''s desire for heaven, you will be involuntarily controlled by others.


    This magic skill is extremely terrible. Once it is used, it can destroy others'' will, thought and spirit. It is almost unstoppable.


    Even if your body is strong and your cultivation is high, it is difficult to resist this killing move.


    After being shrouded by the purple sinking devil, Chen Yu also felt his head almost burst in an instant!


    His mind seemed to have been tampered with, and his will began to waver.


    In his eyes, his birth was a mistake, and his previous practices were all big mistakes.


    The only way to make up for this mistake is death!


    Only death can make mistakes end!


    Only death can make mistakes die!


    Only death can stop mistakes!


    At this moment, Chen Yu thought of suicide.


    However, the next moment, a light burst out in his sea of knowledge.


    As if a light from ancient times pierced all the light of demonic desire that invaded his sea!


    When the strange lights of evil desire disappeared, Chen Yu''s consciousness finally recovered.


    "What a powerful martial art!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help trembling.


    Today, if the divine king''s will did not bloom at the critical moment, he would be lost in the world of evil desire and self destruction!


    However, it was at this moment that Chen Yu found a weakness of the fallen devil - spiritual power!


    At the moment when the purple devil invaded the sea, Chen Yu also felt the spiritual power of the purple devil.


    If the spiritual power of an ordinary person is 100, then the purple fallen devil is only 50 at most.


    This is also the reason why Chen Yu finally resisted the powerful move of sinking the devil to heaven.


    The confrontation of thinking, electro-optic flint.


    Although it was only a moment, it seemed like a long time in Chen Yu''s feeling.


    This is closely related to Chen Yu''s strong spiritual power.


    The more powerful the mental power, the more the divine thoughts, the more thoughts will be generated at the same time, which gives people an illusion that the time is getting longer.


    For this reason, at this moment, Chen Yu not only analyzed the weakness of the purple fallen devil, but also became interested in the "fallen devil wants heaven" it created.


    Finally, Chen Yu used an ability that had not been used for a long time.


    "Divine king will, analysis!!!!!"


    At that moment, the purple fallen devil''s martial arts were undoubtedly displayed in front of Chen Yu.


    It turned out that the killing move of the purple fallen devil was created when it invaded a Buddhist and Taoist world with the demon king.


    At present, the purple fallen devil is just an ordinary red fallen devil. When it invaded the Buddha world, it killed a Buddha in the Buddha world by chance and obtained the memory of the Buddha.


    Then, according to the Buddha''s memory, he realized the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism, and according to his own understanding, he integrated the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism with the Dharma of evil Taoism to create this killing move.


    With the passage of time, the killing moves have become more and more perfect, and this fallen devil is also a killing move. It has evolved from a red fallen devil to a purple fallen devil and become the elite of thousands of fallen demons!


    "I see. This move actually integrates the idea of three thousand worlds of Buddhism and eighteen layers of hell, integrates the power of Buddha and the power of evil spirits, and creates a spiritual space similar to the real world, which is addictive..."


    Gradually, Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea also bloomed colorful light. A colorful lotus blossomed in Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea.


    "One flower, one world..."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body radiated golden light, which was extremely sacred.


    And the golden light, like the light of liberation, made him obsessed and intoxicated by the fallen devil around him.


    When Chen Yu opened his eyes again, dazzling brilliance was released from his eyes.


    The brilliance attracted the fallen demons around him.


    And this wait-and-see, all the expressions of the fallen devil, instantly fell into dementia.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, all the fallen demons who had eye contact with Chen Yu fell to the ground silently.


    What''s more strange is that the expression of these fallen demons when they die is incomparably happy.


    "Don''t think you have an advantage with a large number of people. I have the advantage now!" Chen Yu said with a fierce light in his eyes, "you still have a chance to kill me before I fully understand the killing move!"


    Chen Yu''s words stunned many fallen demons.


    They have never met anyone who can kill them in an instant, and among the many fallen demons of death, there is a purple elite fallen demon!


    Chen Yu does have the power to restrain the fallen devil.


    However, they can also see that Chen Yu has just realized the power to restrain them.


    As Chen Yu said, he is not very familiar with this power.


    Now, it is the best time to kill Chen Yu in the bud.


    Once missed, Chen Yu will become the devil of all fallen demons if he can master this killing move!


    "Kill!"


    The war broke out in a murderous order.


    The other two elite fallen demons are not retained. They directly order the fallen demons to attack with all their strength!


    However, facing the attack of the fallen devil army, Chen Yu did not retreat.


    A golden halo bloomed around Chen Yu and spread in all directions!


    "Colorful world!!!!!"


    Under the influence of strong spiritual power, all the fallen demons within 100 meters around Chen Yu have entered Chen Yu''s spiritual world.


    In this world, an illusion appeared in the eyes of the fallen devil.


    The picture in front of them.


    In the endless darkness, the fallen devil fell into a desperate situation.


    At this moment, a light appeared in front of them.


    This light seems to come from ancient times and contains the mysteries of ancient times.


    It is this light that conquers darkness and despair.


    Therefore, this light has become the belief of the fallen demons and everything to them!


    They are willing to give everything for this light.


    The true face of this beam of light is a divine thought of Chen Yu.


    When his mind became the belief of the fallen demons, Chen Yu finally showed his true face!


    The next moment, the fallen devil eroded by Chen Yu''s mind completely changed his faith.


    They turned their knives and killed their companions!

 Chapter 792

    For a moment, the team of the fallen devil fell into madness.


    Countless killings are in full bloom in the ranks of the fallen demons.


    Chen Yu, who has the experience of taming strange animals, can even control the people after he has obtained the martial art of "sinking the devil to heaven"!


    "No -"


    As the fallen demons killed each other, those who were not controlled by Chen Yu began to break up.


    Chen Yu also took this opportunity to shine the light of destruction on these fallen demons.


    With the increase of the number of puppet fallen demons, those who did not lose their reason gradually fell into a situation of death.


    "Death and destruction!"


    The last two purple fallen demons, together with the remaining fallen demons that have not been dominated by Chen Yu, use the last resort at the same time.


    The power of terror turned into a wave of death and instantly hit Chen Yu.


    Two purple elite fallen demons are powerful, far more powerful than ordinary martial arts. With the joint force of nearly 100 fallen demons, the power of the wave of death is like a natural disaster.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge wave of death hit Chen Yu heavily and broke out a shocking noise.


    The earth was directly smashed into a huge deep pit.


    Shen Xiaoyao and others just relaxed and mentioned their voice again!


    Everyone''s mood sank to the bottom.


    Under that terrible explosion and impact, can anyone really survive!?


    However, after the smoke, a figure unexpectedly appeared in front of everyone.


    Chen Yu patted the dust on his body.


    It''s dangerous. The joint attack of the fallen devil just now is enough to threaten him.


    Fortunately, at that moment, he also raised his strength to the extreme!


    The nine turn magic skill was fully opened, so that his body could not invade the Dharma.


    With one thought of all souls, the soul division skill is fully opened, so that his divine mind is like one, and all evil is difficult to approach.


    If Chen Yu hesitated or hesitated just now, he would be hurt or even killed by the wave of death!


    At that moment, a fierce light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "It''s over!"


    There was a roar in the void, and then Chen Yu disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, a colorful light band is left in the void.


    This light band is as gorgeous and eye-catching as the Milky way.


    Countless fallen demons fell into rigidity at the moment of seeing this light band.


    In their eyes, the world seems that only this light band has color.


    Hundreds of fallen demons involuntarily moved towards the light band, as if they had committed suicide.


    When the vast majority of the fallen demons entered the light band, a look of death flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes:


    "The world collapses!!!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    After a loud noise, the light band he left was destroyed in an instant.


    With it, there are hundreds of fallen demons!


    It turns out that the light band is the temporary world created by Chen Yu using "sinking devil wants heaven"!


    This world has a fatal attraction to the fallen devil.


    No fallen devil can resist the temptation of this world!


    However, the most beautiful world for the fallen devil is a temporary world constructed by Chen Yu''s spiritual power. Its composition is extremely unstable. Therefore, Chen Yu can destroy the world at one thought.


    At the same time, the terrorist forces erupted from the destruction of the world can kill all the creatures in it.


    This is the killing move created by Chen Yu for the fallen devil - "exterminating the devil to heaven!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a few remnants of nearly a thousand fallen demons, which made the remaining fallen demons blow up.


    For... Why did this monster appear?!


    Who can resist this terrible force?!


    "At this time, if you commit suicide, it may be easier!" Chen Yu said faintly looking at the remaining fallen demons.


    "Suicide!?" on the face of the only purple fallen devil, he showed a mocking expression and said, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    The voice fell, led by the purple fallen devil, the remaining fallen devil made a choice at the same time, that is suicide!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    With countless loud noises, all the fallen demons explode at the same time!


    The blood flying all over the sky turns into a layer of thick blood fog!


    Chen Yu was stunned by this scene.


    If he let the other party commit suicide, he was just teasing. He didn''t expect that these fallen demons really committed suicide.


    There must be some kind of conspiracy here!


    But what is this conspiracy?!


    Just as Chen Yu was still frowning, a voice of reminder came from behind him:


    "Chen Shao, be careful of that passage!"


    Chen Yu suddenly realized that he had neglected something!


    Yes, the void channel that transmits countless fallen demons!


    The blood fog of the fallen devil instantly expanded this void channel countless times!


    The original void channel seems to have become a void black hole!


    The next moment, at the other end of the void black hole, a terrible breath came.


    Then a shadow came from the other side of the passage.


    Where this shadow passes, the void black hole collapses with it.


    It seems that the power of the void black hole is not enough to carry this huge shadow.


    Time, at this moment, seems to stagnate.


    Everyone looked at the shadow with fear and trembling.


    It seems that the shadow is fear itself.


    That shadow is the embodiment of all evil!


    Finally, maybe it took a moment, maybe a century.


    Shadow, come!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise.


    The people finally saw the true face of the shadow.


    This shadow is a great fallen devil!


    Fallen devil!


    One of the demons of hell!


    When his body came into the world, everyone felt that he was madly impacted by a negative emotion.


    It seems that as long as you relax a little, you will be swallowed up by this crazy emotion and turn into a walking corpse.


    Among the people, only Chen Yu''s consciousness is very firm.


    Only because Chen Yu has been tempered by countless will, plus the blessing of God King''s will, the will of non God King level is insufficient and destroys him at the spiritual level!


    However, at this time, Chen Yu''s strength is not enough to control the will of the God King, so at this time, he first needs to fully resist the will pressure brought by the fallen demon king!


    "Human beings, your strength is beyond my expectation, so I will give you a glorious way to die, and my projection will kill you!" roared the fallen demon king.


    "What?! such a powerful existence is just a projection!" Shen Xiaoyao and others were numb.


    The existence that can press them out of breath with only a trace of pressure is just a thing like a shadow.


    What terrible power will the fallen demon king have?!


    This is simply unimaginable and even beyond their cognition.

 Chapter 793

    Facing the projection of the fallen demon king, only Chen Yu has no different color.


    After all, he has the will of God King.


    Therefore, he had long guessed that the world was not the only one. Outside their world, there was a broader world and a more powerful existence.


    There is no doubt that the fallen devil is one of this existence.


    And his world should be hell, a world countless times stronger than their world.


    After all, the world can only accommodate the power of a projection of the fallen demon king.


    When others were shocked and even pessimistic by the fallen demon king, Chen Yu''s mood seemed to be ignited!


    He seemed to see his future path!


    Although the fallen demon king is strong, it is incomparably small compared with the God King!


    Chen Yu, who has the will of God King, is likely to step on the throne of God King in the future!


    At that time, what a powerful existence will he Chen Yu be?!


    "The king of destruction, maybe in front of you, my strength is really as small as a mole ant..." Chen Yu licked his lips and looked at the king of destruction and said, "but you want to kill me with a mere projection, that''s a delusion!"


    "How dare a mere mortal who has not even reached the martial Holy Land speak so loudly?" the voice fell, and the body of the Fallen King instantly turned into an Optimus giant: "I want to see what you rely on!"


    In an instant, great pressure filled the whole world.


    In the eyes of others, the fallen devil is a dark devil.


    In the face of this terrible existence, Luo Heng, Duan Feng and others almost had to kneel on the ground and bow down to worship.


    This is the rule of the mainland.


    Strength, regardless of good and evil, only strong and weak!


    The weak can only bow to the strong.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the king of destruction shot!


    In the void between, a bloody red sun rose into the sky.


    Suddenly, countless magic clouds broke out in the whole world.


    The magic cloud broke out and ran through the whole sky in an instant.


    The emergence of magic cloud has brought an unparalleled great magic.


    When this magic appeared, almost all the heaven and earth became dark. The heaven and earth completely lost their light, leaving only black like ink.


    At the moment of seeing the Fallen King''s hand, countless messages poured out of Chen Yu''s thoughts!


    The information told him that the scene in front of him was called "evil thought!"


    This idea can only be used by the strong at the demon king level.


    Read it out, demon disaster!


    This is the horror of the demon king level strong man.


    When an idea moves, all kinds of nothingness and changes between heaven and earth are perceived without saying, which can better communicate the way of heaven, enhance their own strength and bind the strength of others.


    Once evil thoughts completely erode the laws of heaven and earth, the whole space will be dominated by the king of destruction.


    If others want to fight against the king of destruction in this space, they will act against the sky and lead to the doom of heaven.


    "I see. When the martial arts are strong enough to a certain extent, it can attract the cooperation of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that''s what the ancients once said. Those who get the Tao help the heaven! The Tao refers to the martial arts. Once you have a strong martial arts, you can control the heaven and earth! What a wonderful realm!"


    Chen Yufei felt the strength of the other party''s one mind to the sky, but he didn''t feel depressed and helpless. On the contrary, after understanding the realm of one mind to the sky, he once again had a higher enthusiasm for martial arts!


    Now he can be promoted to wusheng at any time.


    However, as a mortal, Chen Yu knows nothing about the realm behind Wu Shengjing.


    The fight with the fallen demon king let him know the power above the martial holy land. He read all over the sky!


    This makes Chen Yu''s future path more clear!


    This is the way of martial arts. As long as we have a firm goal and move towards it, we will be able to achieve it one day.


    The fear is that there is no way in front of you. You can only keep groping and testing.


    In the end, life limits the achievements of martial artists. Talents who could have been promoted to a higher level lose the opportunity to promote to a higher level because they waste their time in countless explorations and explorations!


    This is why Chen Yu is willing to fight with the strong.


    Only by fighting with the strong can we stimulate his martial arts potential!


    Only by fighting with the strong can he see a higher and farther future!


    Only by fighting with the strong can we get rapid growth!


    Those who are only willing to fight with the weak will never understand the mentality of the strong, and will never become the greatest strong!


    This is the reason why Chen Yu is powerful!


    Only because he not only has good opportunities, but also has the heart of a strong man!


    It is this heart that makes Chen Yu sneak on the road towards the strong.


    Let him remain fearless when facing any opponent!


    Staring at the evil thoughts between heaven and earth, Chen Yu realized greedily.


    Heaven and earth are dark, ghosts cry and howl, everything is destroyed, and the end comes.


    This is to become a devil!


    This is a read through the sky!


    This is the power to surpass the martial Holy Land!


    "Hmm!?" the virtual shadow of the Fallen King opposite felt very surprised after seeing Chen Yu''s state!


    What''s the situation? A martial artist who just changed his habitat wants to spy on his martial power?!


    Moreover, looking at Chen Yu''s state, I even realized a trace of the artistic conception of reading all over the sky?!


    How is that possible?


    This shouldn''t have happened!


    You know, when you read heaven, at least the martial arts in the fairyland can understand the powerful realm!


    Even those at the peak of the martial arts holy land can never understand a trace of fur!


    Why can Chen Yu do this?!


    There must be some secret in him!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the Fallen King coagulated, and the magic light in the void instantly turned into an unstoppable rainbow, bombarding Chen Yu!


    The speed of this magic rainbow is incomparably fast.


    In just one thousandth of an instant, the Magic rainbow ran through Chen Yu!


    Almost everyone focused on Chen Yu.


    Everyone can feel the powerful power of this magic rainbow. Although it is only a projection of the Fallen King, the realm of this projection is at least a big realm higher than Chen Yu!


    How can the attack of the strong on the Wu holy land be ordinary!


    "Can Chen Yu take this blow?! will he be destroyed by this magic rainbow blow!?"


    Finally, with everyone''s attention, the Magic rainbow bumped heavily into Chen Yu!


    "Boom!!!"


    The terrible energy storm burst in an instant!


    This black rainbow is a blow from the king of destruction!


    This blow accumulated countless powerful powers and broke out at a little!


    And this is Chen Yu.


    I can imagine what a terrible force Chen Yu will bear at this time!


    No one thought Chen Yu could take the blow.

 Chapter 794

    "What a terrible magic power. How can mortals resist this power!?"


    Shen Xiaoyao and others trembled when they saw the Magic rainbow.


    Just because the power exerted by the projection of the Fallen King is unimaginable.


    This power is unimaginable.


    In front of this magic rainbow, Chen Yu is like an egg, and the Magic rainbow is like a meteorite outside the sky.


    How can the eggs withstand the impact of the meteorite falling from the sky?!


    Everyone''s mood at this moment has fallen into despair.


    At present, the power of the Fallen King is unstoppable.


    Once Chen Yu is destroyed, I''m afraid it will be the turn of the people present.


    These people don''t think that as the demon king of hell, the king of destruction will forgive them.


    You know, in all the legends about the demon king of hell, the character of the demon king is only tyranny, madness and cruel killing


    pity?!


    This kind of word doesn''t exist in the dictionary of the devil of hell.


    Although it is only a projection here, the power shown by the projection of the Fallen King is absolutely overwhelming and irresistible.


    They, from death, I''m afraid there is only a few breathing time left!


    Finally, the Magic rainbow came.


    Time, at this moment, seems to stop, but it seems to pass quickly.


    In an instant, the earth was torn apart and a square kilometer was completely blown to pieces.


    However, the next moment, the scene everyone imagined did not appear.


    When the black rainbow came, Chen Yu was about to be blown into a powder.


    Chen Yu''s temperament changed in an instant!


    A majestic will came over him.


    Red eyes, blooming arrogance!


    With the coming of this divine power, Chen Yu''s cultivation directly advanced to the realm of Wu Sheng!


    Chen Yu''s strength will naturally improve when he reaches this level!


    The surge of spiritual power, cultivation and willpower has also suddenly improved the degree to which Chen Yu can urge the will of the God King!


    "Boom!"!


    Heaven and earth seem to be turned!


    All the rules seem to have changed dramatically!


    At this moment, a virtual shadow appeared behind Chen Yu.


    Ghost King shadow!


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the divine king appeared, the dark rainbow seemed to go towards the virtual shadow uncontrollably!


    The ghost of the spirit king, who has survived for thousands of years, is already a little weak. Therefore, he occasionally communicates with Chen Yu and only appears at Chen Yu''s most dangerous moment.


    Nevertheless, the spirit king''s will has become weaker and weaker, and may fall into a permanent sleep at any time.


    However, the appearance of the Fallen King has brought new vitality to the will of the spirit king!


    Energy absorption!


    Chen Yu''s world is very low-level. Even the full strength of the strongest on the road is not enough to provide energy for the will of the spirit king.


    But the king of hell is different. He is a real strong man above heaven fairyland, and his power is enough to become a supplement to the will of the king of spirit.


    However, the spirit king''s will has been greatly weakened after countless years of erosion. If the fallen king comes, it is not necessarily who absorbs whose power.


    But it happened that this time, it was only an empty shadow of the Fallen King.


    Although the power of this virtual shadow can also bring a great threat to the spirit king''s will.


    But if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for the spirit king to wait for a better time.


    More importantly, if he doesn''t do it at this time, Chen Yu is likely to be killed by the virtual shadow of the Fallen King. At that time, he may disappear in the world with Chen Yu.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to the spirit king''s will!


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the next moment, the divine king will turn into a bright light.


    The light continues to rotate, forming a dazzling vortex!


    The black rainbow blasted by the Fallen King could have been destroyed by God and destroyed by saint.


    However, when the black rainbow meets the light vortex, it is strangely absorbed by the power of the vortex!


    "I have everything in my hand."


    An old, dignified, eternal and desolate voice came out of the void.


    The power of the Fallen King seems to be led to another space!


    Originally, in the state of the will of the spirit king at this time, it takes almost all the power to absorb the power of the virtual shadow of the Fallen King, and the grasp is not great.


    However, when the shadow of the fallen king felt the majesty of the will of the God King, he was stunned.


    It felt a supreme majesty.


    Under this supreme majesty, the shadow of the fallen king felt as small and fragile as a mole ant.


    Suddenly, the shadow of the Fallen King panicked and was afraid.


    His mind was filled with the idea of escape, so that he forgot to attack and let the will of the God King absorb his power!


    Immediately, endless infusion into the will of the God King, and then burst out!


    The power of the Fallen King is indeed strong.


    At the moment of outbreak, time and space are chaotic and the law collapses.


    However, this power that can destroy everything is like a great tonic to the will of the God King. In an instant, it makes the will of the God King more solid and powerful!


    The God King will take risks to absorb this power. It can be said that he is a narrow escape. If there is a slight difference, he will inevitably die.


    After all, this dark force is extremely dangerous, and the process of energy transformation takes a long time.


    However, because the will of the divine king and the shadow of the Fallen King are extremely weak, and the space-time is directly disturbed by the power of the Magic rainbow, the will of the divine king directly controls the chaotic space-time and accelerates the time countless times, so that the absorption process that should have been completed for a long time is actually completed in a short moment!


    When the divine king''s will absorbs all the power of the Magic rainbow, endless brilliance blooms from the virtual shadow of the divine king''s will!


    This light is the light of the Shinto.


    At the moment when the God King''s will is most powerful, this Shinto light can shine on the endless universe.


    However, although the light at this time can not reach the point of covering all human beings, the blooming of the divine light is a symbol of the restoration of the power of the divine king''s will.


    As long as we can continue to grow, one day, the power of God''s will can envelop the world again!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The breath of twisting heaven and earth was transmitted from the divine light.


    After absorbing the power of the Magic rainbow, the will of the God King is equal to mastering the power of the Fallen King.


    Boundless and endless dark forces, transformed by the light of Shinto, suddenly turned into a huge black flame and burned the sky.


    Originally, the way of heaven changed by the phantom of the Fallen King was occupied by the will of the God King!


    Become a devil and a god!


    All the thoughts of heaven have been attributed to the will of the God King!


    The general trend of heaven and earth has quietly changed.


    At this time, heaven and earth no longer preferred the Fallen King, but protected the will of the God King.

 Chapter 795

    At that moment, although Chen Yu did nothing, because his spiritual power was fully integrated with the will of the God King, Chen Yu also saw the rules of the whole world through the will of the God King.


    There are countless Qi in the world.


    These Qi represent Qi, fate, rules and so on.


    Mastering these fortunes is like controlling the whole world!


    At this time, after watching all this, Chen Yu''s temperament has changed greatly again!


    His eyes are full of endless wisdom. It seems that he can see through the essence of time and the truth of everything in the world.


    He is like a God walking in the world.


    At this moment, Chen Yu vaguely realized the essence of a trace of heaven and a trace of ideas.


    If you want your thoughts to replace the way of heaven, you must first be strong enough to affect the way of heaven.


    In fact, the way of heaven also has its own will and will bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Once your power is enough to affect the way of heaven, the way of heaven will yield and favor you.


    Knowing this, Chen Yu''s heart lit a raging fire again!


    The way of heaven is deceptive!


    How powerful is it to understand!?


    If there was no divine king''s will, if he had not seen the process of the divine king''s will swallowing the power of the Fallen King, and if he had not seen the way of heaven changed due to the divine king''s will, he would not have realized this in his life!


    Just because, in the eyes of mortals, the way of heaven is a high thing. How can it be opposed to it.


    As everyone knows, if a person can practice martial arts to the extreme, even the way of heaven should be used for it


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s vision was broadened again!


    At the same time, his will was expanded infinitely again!


    Once, a strong man said.


    What limits martial arts is not talent, nor hard work, but vision!


    This is like a barrier.


    If you feel that the martial arts is only as high as heaven, then the final height will never exceed heaven.


    But if your vision has exceeded the sky, your martial arts will break through the sky and reach an unimaginable realm!


    Originally, Chen Yu didn''t understand or even believe this sentence.


    However, after today, Chen Yu not only deeply understood, but also remembered this sentence in his heart.


    At this time, the heavenly way can no longer accommodate the martial way in Chen Yu''s heart.


    His heart, at this time, has surpassed this sky!


    In the future, Chen Yu''s achievements will no longer be accommodated by this world!


    At the next moment, a huge memory suddenly passed to Chen Yu''s heart.


    It turned out that after restoring part of the power, the will of the God King also revived part of the memory.


    All these memories, experiences and experiences are quickly integrated into Chen Yu''s heart, a part of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu is the successor of the will of the God King and the existence fully integrated with the will of the God King.


    It can be said that Chen Yu at this time is the God King, but his strength should be restored slowly.


    Once Chen Yu reaches the fixed point of martial arts again, it is the time for the spirit king to return to the world.


    The memory of the divine king is very long and huge.


    However, most of these memories are hidden in the depths of Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea and will emerge only when necessary.


    After all, Chen Yu''s strength and spiritual strength at this time can not carry many memories of the spirit king.


    Although Chen Yu entered his consciousness at this time, he only recovered one tenth of his memory.


    The fusion of memory is very fast.


    After all, thoughts can transcend time.


    After countless thoughts sink into Chen Yu''s consciousness, Chen Yu''s temperament gradually changes towards the God King.


    His eyes, his expression and his temperament are more and more like a high God, rather than an ordinary mortal!


    This change is complex, but it is completed in one thought, which takes only a few breaths.


    This makes everyone present wonder what happened.


    You know, Chen Yu had almost no resistance at the moment when the Fallen King projected the Magic rainbow.


    But who knows, after only a few breaths, the situation seems to have changed significantly?!


    Even among the people, no one noticed the emergence of the divine king''s will, and no one noticed the integration of the divine king''s will and Chen Yu.


    With the integration of Chen Yu and the will of the God King, the way of heaven seems to mistake Chen Yu for the will of the God King and completely bless Chen Yu with the Qi existing in heaven and earth.


    Chen Yu, who feels the blessing of heaven and earth, seems to be able to produce a strong world force between each breath.


    "Is this the feeling of heaven and earth working together!" Chen Yu couldn''t help yelling: "this power is just like a God. I don''t know when I can use my own power!"


    But at this time, Chen Yu knew it was not time to delay.


    After all, the blessing of this power will not last forever.


    Once the power of the heavenly way is exhausted, or the Fallen King projects the heavenly way under his control again, this power will completely disappear from him!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    Chen Yu condensed the power of heaven into his whole body.


    Boundless Qi, like a raging flame, burns behind Chen Yu!


    Light and shadow flicker, like a pair of spirit pupils, looming in the virtual air!


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!" blooms.


    Moreover, this "annihilating spirit pupil" is the most powerful one Chen Yu has ever displayed!


    These eyes are like heaven.


    In the eyes, bits and pieces, as if a small world, an independent space!


    When the sinking king looked at Chen Yu, his eyes showed some fear.


    Obviously, he felt the power of Chen Yu and the change of the power of heaven and earth.


    Now he, in this space, is acting against the sky.


    If you are not careful, you may really die!


    At the moment when the Fallen King was in a trance, Chen Yu''s eyes opened angrily.


    A light bloomed from his eyes!


    "Light of destruction!!!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned into an arc, skipped the air and came straight.


    "Hiss -"


    The dazzling arc cut off the whole arm of the Fallen King at once.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a pain signal, the sinking King''s virtual shadow endured the pain and launched a fierce counterattack.


    Huge arms, swept by.


    "Boom!!!"


    In an instant, everything within a kilometer was swept away.


    The people outside the attack range of the king of destruction reluctantly resisted the impact of the wind by relying on the joint action.


    But after the strong wind, everyone''s defense collapsed.


    If the Fallen King attacks again at this time, even one ten thousandth of the attack afterwave will destroy them.

 Chapter 796

    However, at the moment before the sinking King shot, Chen Yu took the lead!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Another pupil, breaking through the air!


    Where the light passes, it leaves a shocking ditch on the earth.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth is fully open!


    Compared with the last pupil, Chen Yu''s light this time is more ferocious.


    "Boom!!!" a loud noise.


    This ray of light, without accident, is directly in the projection of the Fallen King.


    The light pillar of destruction will completely destroy the space where the Fallen King is located!


    The space of the four floors of the whole "Kingdom of God" is about hundreds of miles.


    The light of "annihilating spirit pupil" crossed the distance of hundreds of miles in just a moment.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Where the light passes, everything is destroyed!


    The whole "Kingdom of God" space was destroyed by Chen Yu''s blow.


    This kind of prestige is frightening!!!


    This power makes people despair!!!


    Next, with the blessing of the divine king''s will, Chen Yu''s attack became more and more fierce.


    In the face of Chen Yu''s attack, the Fallen King began to become difficult to parry.


    Slowly, with Chen Yu''s pupil light of destroying the world one by one, the projection of the Fallen King has shown a decadent trend.


    However, although the projection of the Fallen King has shown defeat, the battle is longer than expected.


    After all, behind the projection of the Fallen King, there is the support of the strong beyond the fairyland!


    The power of the Fallen King''s Noumenon also brought him near infinite power.


    For Chen Yu, this war was the most difficult one he faced.


    Although the power of Chen Yu''s "annihilating spirit pupil" is extremely terrible, the tenacious vitality of the other party is also a headache!


    However, this situation is coming to an end.


    Because with the passage of time, the will of the God King also completely absorbs the power of the projection of the Fallen King, and the will power of the God King also completely covers the way of heaven.


    The power of the Fallen King has been completely rejected by the way of heaven here.


    This also makes the sinking King projection unable to accept the transmission of noumenon power!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu clearly felt that the resistance of the Fallen King began to weaken.


    Chen Yu knew that it was almost time to decide the outcome.


    His eyes, at this moment, glittered.


    Chen Yu, it''s time to end the war.


    "Shua -"


    Chen Yu''s figure suddenly came into the air.


    Time, as if at this moment, is still.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Chen Yu''s figure.


    Everyone has a unique feeling when they see Chen Yu.


    That''s what Chen Yu showed. It''s completely different from before.


    As if Chen Yu had thousands of unique faces.


    Just when everyone felt strange in their hearts, a voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Ten thousand dharmas, ten thousand thoughts, ten thousand ways, my mind is like heaven, consistent!"


    "Ten thousand souls, ten thousand skills, I''m the only one, I''m determined to destroy the sky!"


    "Destroy the world, Lingtong, now!!!!"


    Heaven, instantly become a pair of spirit pupils, overlooking the earth!


    When I saw the ghost pupil shadow like the sky, the projection of the fallen king felt a tremor from the depths of his soul.


    A shadow standing on the top of the gods in the depths of his memory appeared in his mind.


    He knew that compared with this shadow, he was as small as dust.


    That is one of the most powerful God kings in the world. The God standing at the top of all gods in all circles, the spirit king!


    But how did the spirit king''s will appear here?! On an ordinary mortal?!


    At the moment when the shadow of the Fallen King hesitated, the light of "annihilating spirit pupil" instantly covered the whole space!


    The light of destruction turns into a curtain of heaven and completely envelops heaven and earth.


    Of course, it also includes the projection of the Fallen King.


    The projection of the Fallen King looked up to the sky.


    He knows what he will face.


    He had seen this light.


    Destroy the world spirit pupil, the strongest magic of the spirit king!


    It is so gorgeous, beautiful and dazzling.


    However, although the light is beautiful, it is the light of destruction, that is the light of destruction, that is the light of killing everything!


    The virtual shadow of the Fallen King fought hard to break the light in front of him. Unfortunately, everything was in vain!


    "It''s over..."


    Shen Xiaoyao said unconsciously.


    He has never seen Chen Yu do his best.


    But today, he finally saw it!


    This blow directly made him realize the power of Chen Yu.


    Under the cover of Chen Yu''s exterminating spirit pupil, any struggle is futile.


    When Chen Yu''s blow came out, the end was doomed.


    The light of the annihilating spirit pupil exploded in the moment of the sinking King''s projection. The sinking King''s projection once struggled hard for a moment.


    However, the struggle did not last long and calm returned.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The light of the annihilating spirit pupil smashes the projection of the Fallen King in an instant, and smashes the space of the whole kingdom of God by the way!


    Heaven and earth, suddenly fell into a constant huge tremor.


    The kingdom of God is about to collapse!


    Seeing the collapsing World in the distance, everyone could not help feeling fear from the bottom of their heart.


    The collapse of space will bring everything back to chaos.


    This process will completely destroy all creatures in space.


    "Follow this passage, you can leave here!" Chen Yu said to the crowd, pointing to a time-space turbulence blown out by the annihilating spirit pupil.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone rushed to the channel.


    "Shua Shua!!!"


    A few moments later, everyone''s body shape broke through the air, but Chen Yu stood in place and looked at the body projected to the Fallen King.


    Although Chen Yu succeeded in killing the projection of the Fallen King, Chen Yu''s consciousness is like an iceberg.


    The reason why standing in the same place is different is that Chen Yu feels a strong sense of killing and has locked him in!


    He even had an illusion that his life was no longer under his control.


    In the dark, a will to die came.


    The power of death is so powerful that Chen Yu''s soul has the illusion of being imprisoned.


    When the breath of death came, Chen Yu''s divine will trembled violently for the first time in history.


    That trembling is not fear, but excitement!


    It''s the same excitement as meeting an equal opponent!


    Chen Yu''s expression was stunned!


    If you can make the God King feel equal opponents, it must also be the power of the God King!


    The next moment, a black eye suddenly appeared in the void!


    This eye, like God Wang Lingtong, occupies the whole void!


    The dark eyes hide the bottomless darkness of death, which makes people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves.


    "It''s a capital crime for small creatures to dare to kill my projection!"

 Chapter 797

    "The God in charge of the power of death, has the power of the nether King begun to resurrect?"


    The voice of the spirit king''s will sounded in Chen Yu''s mind.


    This sentence shocked Chen Yu.


    The nether king, one of the eight kings of creation, is in charge of the power of death.


    It is said that only one thought of him can kill hundreds of millions of creatures in an instant!


    This is the most frightening God King among the eight God kings!


    Is it this terrible existence that wants to kill him?!


    But the next moment, the spirit king''s will heard a voice again:


    "Don''t worry, the other party should just be a mortal with a trace of the power of the nether king. This power can''t control your life and death!"


    Sure enough, at the moment when the death vortex tried to devour Chen Yu''s soul, the spirit king''s will once again burst into terror.


    "Bang!!!"


    An invisible shock wave broke out in the void!


    This spiritual fluctuation makes the already broken space more shaky.


    "Go back!!!"


    With an old voice that seemed to come from ancient times, Chen Yu''s divine king''s will seemed to awaken, emitting a will to dominate the world.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Yu felt that he seemed to be incarnated as a God King, and his every move could disturb the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    "Is this the power of the gods..."


    Chen Yu''s thoughts can''t help being deeply intoxicated in this state.


    Just because, in front of this strong breath, all forces surrender.


    No one can disobey the will of the God King!


    "Huh?!"


    Those who have the power of the nether king can''t help but give a light sigh.


    This was the first time he met someone who could resist the erosion of the power of death!


    "Boom!"


    Then, an equally powerful force came along his spiritual power.


    "Poof!" was a muffled sound, and the strong existence of another space seemed to be hurt by the power of the will of the God King. The death power that used to suppress Chen Yu was dissipated like the ebb tide.


    "Will from the God King...!"


    Although the power of death had completely dissipated, a voice came faintly from the void.


    The sound implied shock and disbelief.


    You should know that the power of the divine king is "unique" in the whole universe and is the origin of the blood of all gods.


    There are only eight such wills in the world.


    The universe is so vast and infinite that the probability of two kinds of God King''s will meeting each other is extremely small.


    But the will of the nether king and the spirit king met at this time.


    This may be fate.


    In an instant, on the side of the endless void, a light of death came straight towards Chen Yu!


    "Hiss ~"


    This silk force left a black mark on Chen Yu''s arm.


    The next moment, in the void, the light of the death spirit pupil gradually dissipated, and the power of death completely disappeared from this world.


    However, a voice of Sen Han''s soul sounded in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "No matter how many worlds I need to cross, I will find you and deprive you of the power of the God King. The power of the God King will only belong to my fallen king!!!!!"


    Until the sound disappeared, Chen Yu''s body gradually regained consciousness.


    The other side can make itself almost extinct with just one idea, which shows how powerful its noumenon is.


    The Fallen King is probably a strong man who has absorbed the power of the nether king. He is remembered by such a powerful enemy. Even with Chen Yu''s tenacious will, he can''t help but become dignified.


    However, at the next moment, the voice of the divine king''s will in Chen Yu sounded again:


    "Don''t worry, the world of the Fallen King is the world of hell. It''s very far away from your space. Even if his power has surpassed the" immortal ", he can''t see through my protection for you!"


    "Beyond the power of" immortals "?" Chen Yu was shocked.


    "Yes, I can feel from the power he penetrated into this space just now. This person should have cultivated to the realm above heaven fairyland and turned into a divine realm." when he said this, the God King''s will said slightly: "However, that''s all. He is only a warrior in the early stage of transforming the divine realm. Therefore, unless his body is no more than ten thousand miles away from you, he can feel his mark on you."


    "Mark?!" Chen Yu looked at the Black Death symbol on his arm and said, "is this the mark you said?!"


    "Yes, this mark is called death coordinates, which is a means for the nether king to mark his prey." the God King will meditate for a moment, as if he recalled some memory in the past: "if the nether King performs this skill, even if the prey is far away from the ends of the earth and hundreds of millions of worlds, he can clearly feel it."


    "Then you said that the other party couldn''t feel my position?!" Chen Yu didn''t understand.


    "First, the other party is not the essence of the nether king. He has at most one thousandth of the nether King''s mind. Second, in the battle just now, I also recovered a trace of strength. As long as I always suppress the death coordinates, the other party will never be able to sense your position..."


    At this point, the God King''s will sank slightly and said: "however, I''m afraid it will take most of my strength to suppress the death coordinates. I''m afraid I can''t give you more help in the future battle, unless..."


    "Unless what?!" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Unless you are promoted to fairyland, or find something that can supplement my strength!" will the God King replied.


    "OK, I''ll try my best!" Chen Yu nodded heavily.


    ......


    At the same time, in a plane of hell, countless hell demons knelt trembling under the figure of a strong will.


    "I don''t care what you do. I''ll give you ten years to go to all over the world and find the boy marked with death by me. If you can''t find it, you won''t have the meaning of surviving!!!!!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, all the demons felt as if a volcano was erupting at a close distance, with heat and impact.


    "Yes!!!"


    At this time, countless powerful demons in the demon world carried out emergency evacuation with tacit understanding. From top to bottom, tens of thousands of demons left in front of this powerful figure with amazing efficiency.


    It''s not that these devil figures are timid. Although any devil has a huge energy to call the wind and rain in the hell world, they can only crawl like mole ants in front of the Fallen King.


    You know, as the most murderous demon king in the hell world, the ruthlessness of the Fallen King is unimaginable.


    In less than a hundred years, the devil who died in his hands was even twice as many as those under other devil kings in hell!


    It''s not that no one has tried to resist, but the Fallen King can dominate the hell world by virtue of not only ruthlessness, but also strong strength.


    Countless demons who tried to challenge the majesty of the Fallen King, even the demon king, died quietly under the hands of the Fallen King.


    The strongest resistance, nearly a thousand demons and ten demon kings were gathered in the hell world.


    Unfortunately, in only half a day, all these people died in the hands of the Fallen King. They still didn''t live and were still light.


    After that, no one dared to question the order of the Fallen King.


    Although these demons can only live in fear under the hands of the Fallen King, it''s better than death

 Chapter 798

    At this time, the hell world has turned upside down because of an order from the king of destruction.


    However, Chen Yu, who is in the ethereal palace, naturally doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of glory.


    After a burst of dizziness, Chen Yu was transferred to another space.


    Standing on the empty corridor, Chen Yu knew that he should reach the fifth floor of the "Kingdom of God" space!


    However, it is very different from the previous four floors.


    First of all, in the fifth floor of the "Kingdom of God", there is no gloomy terror of the first few floors, but the surrounding is crystal clear and the light can shine on people.


    Secondly, the space on the fifth floor is not as broad as the other floors, but has a narrow feeling.


    The whole space can be seen at a glance.


    Chen Yu looked around for a week and found that although it seemed safe, in fact, only the road in front of him was real. Only by moving forward can he continue to walk.


    "What is hidden here?!" his eyes narrowed slightly, and Chen Yu was intrigued by the situation in front of him.


    "Ta ta..."


    The clear footsteps sounded in the empty space. Chen Yu stepped forward.


    The whole corridor is less than 100 meters.


    However, on both sides of the corridor, there are countless mirrors.


    Looking around, Chen Yu found that the scene in the mirror was what he had experienced before.


    The pictures of killing monsters, blood demons and fallen demons are vividly remembered, which makes Chen Yu feel more strange about the space here!


    Finally, he came to the end of the passage.


    Here, there is a huge crystal coffin.


    In the crystal coffin, a lifelike man lay quietly as if he were sleeping for a long time.


    Next to the crystal coffin, there are several smaller coffins.


    These coffins are not as noble as crystal coffins, but like servants scattered around the crystal coffins.


    Gently retreating one of the coffins, Chen Yu could not help but frown slightly.


    The corpse stored in the coffin made him feel familiar.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Yu pushed away several coffins around and verified his guess.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu found three familiar smells in these coffins.


    These three breath are the breath of blood devil, Yan devil and dark devil he has been in contact with!


    "Is the corpse stored in the coffin the prototype of the monster I met in space?" the idea in Chen Yu''s mind began to deduce rapidly.


    In just a moment, he came to a conclusion.


    There is no doubt that the monsters he once met in space can not be separated from these corpses.


    "But whose is the corpse in the crystal coffin?"


    Looking at the corpse in the crystal coffin, Chen Yu fell into deep thinking again.


    From the appearance of the crystal coffin, Chen Yu can feel that the coffin has existed for at least ten thousand years.


    And the corpse has gone through thousands of years. It can be seen that before his death, he must have been extremely high and very prominent.


    So, why is his body locked up here?!


    Thinking of the images in the mirrors around him, which seemed like a surveillance picture, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling that he seemed to be involved in a conspiracy


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu wanted to open the crystal coffin in front of him.


    After all, all the clues were interrupted here. If you want to know more, there is only one way to open the coffin.


    However, to Chen Yu''s surprise, the crystal coffin in front of him seemed to be an extremely precious relic. Chen Yu could not open the crystal coffin by all means.


    "Can we only get here?" Chen Yumei frowned.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s mind flashed and came up with another way!


    "God wants to visit!"


    You know, when Chen Yu practiced the "big wind and cloud palm" and "the art of ten thousand souls and one thought", it was the will of the God King that came up in his mind.


    Now, since physical means cannot destroy the crystal coffin, can you get some information by invading the crystal coffin with the will of the God King?!


    When he thought of it, Chen Yu directly displayed the ability of the divine king''s will to see through and looked directly at the corpse in the crystal coffin.


    The next moment, a red light flashed through the obstacles of the crystal coffin and directly shone on the body of the ancient corpse.


    Then, pieces of memory emerged in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Before long, these fragments of memory formed one picture after another, showing one by one the important things that happened before the ancient corpse died in front of Chen Yu:


    This ancient corpse, named Chen Xia, was a strong man in a fairyland before he died.


    These memories show that Chen Xia''s life was extremely smooth.


    Since childhood, he showed his superhuman martial arts talent, and then grew up step by step. He always suppressed the martial arts of his peers and achieved a generation of hegemony.


    However, these growth pictures did not occupy the dominant position of memory. The most profound picture of this person''s memory was after seeing the ethereal immortal statue, that is, the owner of the ethereal palace!


    Chen Xia was shocked by the appearance of the most powerful immortal in heaven and fairyland.


    After all, Chen Xia has never met anyone in her life who makes her feel that she can''t surpass, but the ethereal immortal statue gives him this feeling.


    It seems that however, how hard he worked and achieved in his life is only one percent at most.


    Therefore, Chen Xia joined the organization of the ethereal immortal statue, the ethereal palace, and hoped that one day she could grow into a strong man like the ethereal immortal statue.


    Misty immortal Zun also readily agreed to Chen Xia''s request, agreed to Chen Xia''s joining misty palace, and took Chen Xia to the hinterland of misty palace.


    Here, Chen Xia met countless talents as powerful as him.


    Among these talents, the ones with the lowest accomplishments are the strong ones in the fairyland, and the ones with the highest accomplishments have even reached the initial state of the fairyland.


    After learning the strength of the ethereal palace, Chen Xia couldn''t help feeling lucky that she could join such a powerful force.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Ten years later, this luck became the misfortune of Chen Xia''s life.


    The talents who join the ethereal palace have been instructed by the ethereal immortal. Their cultivation strength is advancing rapidly.


    During this period, someone also asked: "what is the purpose of the ethereal immortal statue to establish the ethereal palace?"


    The ethereal immortal Zun replied, "it''s to gather a hundred talents above the fairyland."


    As for some people continue to ask, "what is the purpose of gathering more than 100 talents in Wonderland?"


    At this time, the ethereal immortal Zun always smiled and didn''t answer, but said, "I''ll know then..."


    The strong in the fairyland can not be seen everywhere. It took nearly a hundred years for the ethereal immortal statue to gather to a hundred strong in the fairyland.


    Finally, when the 100th strong man in the fairyland was brought to the ethereal palace, everyone came to the ethereal immortal statue and wanted to know why he did so.


    However, what awaits them is a crackdown!


    At this moment, the ethereal immortal Zun subdued all the strong people in the fairyland with his own strength!

 Chapter 799

    "Hum..."


    In the ethereal fairy palace, the Qi of killing and cutting is rolling out.


    The ethereal immortal Zun shot in an instant and seriously injured the strongest one in heaven fairyland among the 100 immortals!


    All the people present are heroes and geniuses.


    The action of the ethereal immortal statue directly exploded the scene!


    Although everyone did not understand why the ethereal immortal did so, they clearly felt the killing intention of the ethereal immortal.


    In that case, let''s fight!


    The fire of war ignites in an instant!


    "The flame of the sky."


    The first to launch a counterattack was Mei Zhiyun, one of the remaining three strong people in Wonderland.


    This man is a born God of fire. He is full of the power of fire and cannot be underestimated.


    Just for a moment, a terrible killing move suddenly broke out!


    In the void, countless burning flames emerged, making the whole world like falling into a sea of fire.


    At the same time, several other powerful people in Wonderland who are good at assisting are also superimposing the true Qi of wind, wood, violence and other attributes on Mei Zhiyun''s sea of fire, making Mei Zhiyun''s move far more lethal than expected.


    "Pull the sea!!!"


    At the same time, the rest of the martial arts are also united with another strong man in heaven fairyland, making another sea tide in the void.


    The combination of water and fire has not been weakened. Instead, it has set off a killing storm, shaking the earth and earth. You can''t look directly at it.


    At the same time, "sword light cut!", "wind killing the sky", "shock limitless", "violent sky thunder", "soul killing strike"


    Several other powerful land fairyland Warriors also joined hands to blow their strongest blow and display their strongest killing skills!


    "Boom!!!"


    All the destruction rays bombarded the ethereal immortal statue.


    Countless blood lights appeared, even if they were as powerful as the ethereal immortal statue, they were injured under this wave of attack.


    However, the faces of all the martial artists present were all heavy.


    Just because the injuries of the ethereal immortal statue are all skin injuries.


    In other words, the most powerful blow combined with the power of all people can''t hurt the essence of the ethereal immortal statue!


    "Hehe, I''ve known your strength for a long time. How can this attack hurt me!"


    The voice fell, and the misty immortal Zun turned into a light and shadow and rushed into the crowd in an instant.


    At this moment, it was like a wolf entering a pack of wolves, which immediately set off a bloody storm!


    There were also several fairyland warriors who were seriously injured in this wave of attacks.


    Strangely, the ethereal immortal Zun had the opportunity to kill several people, but chose to keep his hand, as if his purpose was not to kill everyone, but to hurt them all.


    The attack of the ethereal immortal statue threatened to break up the ranks of hundreds of strong people in the fairyland.


    As several Wonderland warriors were cleared out of the battlefield, the war situation has fallen into a scuffle.


    In contrast, the ethereal immortal Zun''s attack became more and more capable, while the hundred people alliance became precarious.


    "Everyone, stand back, gather together and form a big array. You can''t break up." at this time, Mei Zhiyun, the strong man in Wonderland, stood up.


    The sea flows, showing the true colors of heroes.


    In critical moments, only heroes can stand up!


    Mei Zhiyun, no doubt, is such a character!


    His words reunited the originally loose team.


    His will made the people who were about to collapse feel wary again.


    "Misty immortal Zun can never resist the joint efforts of all of us. He probably used some kind of secret skill just now to stop our attack. If he did it again, he might not be able to stop it!" Mei Zhiyun shouted.


    "Ha ha..." after hearing the speech, the ethereal immortal Zun laughed: "Mei Zhiyun, I really didn''t read you wrong. You are the calmest of all!"


    Speaking of this, the ethereal immortal Zun turned his words: "you guessed right. The way to resist your joint attack only worked once, but now you have no chance to use your joint attack!"


    The voice fell, and the ethereal immortal Zun was not hiding his strength.


    His cultivation level climbed to the extreme in an instant!


    Late fairyland!


    The pressure of terror overwhelmed everyone present.


    One will after another, take the opportunity to invade the weak willed people in the crowd at this time.


    As a person who knows all the people present, the ethereal immortal Zun naturally knows who has the weakest will and who has the easiest will to invade.


    Just a face-to-face time, a vast spiritual wave will be transmitted.


    These spiritual fluctuations can change the consciousness and concept of the eroded people in an instant.


    As long as the will and idea are controlled by the ethereal immortal, this person will become a slave to the ethereal immortal.


    Moreover, this spiritual slavery, once transformed, will never change, that is, people enslaved by the ethereal immortal will basically not betray.


    What is more frightening is that with the increase of the number of enslaved by the ethereal immortal, the experience, memory and inheritance of those enslaved will be controlled by the ethereal immortal.


    In other words, as long as you give misty xianzun time to digest, he will become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War!


    "My servants, take down all the rebels!"


    With the order of the ethereal immortal, the team originally reunited by Mei Zhiyun became chaotic again.


    Although the number of slaves controlled by the ethereal immortal Zun accounts for only one tenth of the team, it is much easier to destroy than to create!


    The rebellion of several people broke the momentum of people''s hard work!


    Moreover, the warriors enslaved by the ethereal immortal Zun are not afraid of death. When they fight, they are both defeated. Suddenly, the team of 100 people fell into passivity again.


    With the increase of injuries and the passivity of the situation, in the joint team of 100 people, another warrior was eroded by the will of the ethereal immortal Zun and became his slave.


    With each passing day, the fighting capacity of the resistance team has become weaker and weaker.


    Everyone, there is no hope of victory.


    The more you can''t see hope, the more depressed you are, and you will be swallowed up by the consciousness of the ethereal immortal statue


    With the increase of the number of enslaved people, the cultivation of the ethereal immortal Zun is also improving with the naked eye.


    Heaven fairyland seven


    Heaven fairyland eight fold


    Heaven fairyland jiuzhong


    Finally, there were no enslaved people, only two left, Mei Zhiyun and Chen Xia.


    "Misty immortal, did you call us to improve your cultivation?!" Mei Zhiyun roared.


    It seemed as if he had won the game. The misty immortal Zun was not in a hurry, but looked down at Mei Zhiyun from above and said:


    "Improving cultivation is not my ultimate goal. My ultimate goal is to... Become a God!!!!"

 Chapter 800

    More than 100 strong people in fairyland were defeated. Now there are only Mei Zhiyun and Chen Xia left. The outcome of this battle seems to be doomed.


    However, facing the crazy ethereal immortal Zun, Mei Zhiyun did not show any depression. Instead, he stared at the ethereal immortal Zun''s eyes and said coldly:


    "Misty immortal Zun, you are really strong, but do you think you have won?!"


    "Oh?! do you have a way to turn the table?!" the ethereal immortal Zun disdained.


    "Turn over, I can''t do it, but I can take you to die!" Mei Zhiyun said fiercely.


    "Ha ha ha, you are not qualified!" the ethereal immortal Zun said contemptuously.


    Mei Zhiyun said coldly, "no qualification?! do you think you are the only one who knows the way to become a God?!"


    In a word, Mei Zhiyun changed the look of the ethereal immortal Zun.


    "What do you mean?!" the ethereal immortal Zun asked in a deep voice.


    "Misty immortal Zun, although I''m not in the early stage of heaven fairyland, I''ve also understood the conditions required to promote the fairyland, so your purpose can''t hide from me!!!" Mei Zhiyun said in a deep voice.


    "What do you know?!" the ethereal immortal Zun said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s not enough to reach the peak of heaven fairyland only by cultivation. It also needs to integrate a small world! However, we can''t find a small world like heaven and blessed land at our low level, so there is only one way left, that is to create a universal artifact and let the artifact evolve into a small world by itself!" said Mei Zhiyun, looking up at the way of heaven:


    "I''m afraid the ethereal palace we are in is not a real world, but a top-grade immortal tool you created!"


    When Mei Zhiyun said the words "the best fairy weapon", the face of the ethereal immortal Zun had become extremely ugly. He said coldly: "even if you know this secret, what can you do?!"


    "How?! hahaha..." Mei Zhiyun roared up to the sky: "although the best fairy weapon is rare, it is not enough to evolve into a small world. Unless this best fairy weapon can evolve into a semi artifact, I''m afraid the reason why you want to control hundreds of fairyland warriors is for the evolution of the best fairy weapon!"


    "If we are all enslaved by you, you can control our power and control the evolution process of the best fairy tools at will. In this way, the best fairy tools will be upgraded to the robbery power of semi artifact. With your power, you can just control..."


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhiyun''s face became fierce and said, "but if the power of evolution is not controlled by you, can you still live?"


    With that, Mei Zhiyun slapped Chen Xia in the chest, making Chen Xia collapse in an instant.


    The blood splashes, and Chen Xia''s memory ends here.


    Although Chen Xia has no memory of the following scenes, from the current situation, Chen Yu can infer that Mei Zhiyun was right, and he successfully stopped the ethereal immortal Zun.


    Or, in the end, he died with the ethereal immortal!


    The ethereal fairy palace has survived the disaster, successfully evolved into a semi artifact, and derived a trace of artifact spirit.


    For thousands of years, the spirit of the ethereal fairy palace began to choose a new owner, so there was the opening of the ethereal secret land.


    However, although this conclusion is very reasonable, there is always a trace of doubt in Chen Yu''s heart.


    From Chen Xia''s memory, Chen Yu can see that the layout of the ethereal immortal statue is very meticulous, and the degree of ruthlessness is quite shocking.


    Is it impossible for such a hero to predict failure?!


    But if the ethereal immortal Zun expected the possibility of failure, how could he die under the power of robbery without making a little preparation?!


    Heavy fog filled Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge again.


    Even if his mind flickered rapidly and his mind turned thousands of times, he could not see through the fog.


    It seems that his thinking has been misled.


    As soon as he stepped into the ethereal fairy palace, his thoughts had been controlled by others.


    However, he could not detect what was wrong and could only infer from the information he knew at present.


    The next moment, Chen Yu looked at the crystal coffin in front of him again.


    He reached out and touched the crystal wall in front of him.


    The cold touch of his forehead from his palm cooled Chen Yu''s thoughts.


    The cool silk made Chen Yu''s thoughts suddenly move!


    "Divine space is by no means a part of the ethereal space, otherwise the ethereal space will not release the secret of looking for the lost space!"


    "Since after Chen Xia''s death, he can independently form a kingdom of God space, will Mei Zhiyun, who is countless times stronger than Chen Xia, leave space?"


    "The ethereal palace will, I''m afraid it''s the space left by Mei Zhiyun!"


    "Then it can be inferred that Mei Zhiyun may not be dead?! or the existence of Mei Zhiyun may be the flaw of the Piaomiao palace?!"


    Various clues make Chen Yu''s thinking clear!


    Now he has made a bold choice.


    Next, what he wants to do is not to follow the will of the ethereal palace and strategy layers of space, but to find Mei Zhiyun''s will!


    As long as we find Mei Zhiyun''s will, I''m afraid we can get a way to control the whole ethereal palace!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu slowly looked at the surrounding space.


    He was not in a hurry to leave here, because he guessed that the independent space left by Chen Xia must have some connection with Mei Zhiyun.


    As a semi artifact, the ethereal palace is really powerful.


    However, any artifact will be eclipsed in front of time.


    As time goes by, every drop of water wears away the stone.


    The power of time is the most magnificent power of heaven and earth.


    Even rare treasures will turn into dust over time.


    Although the Piaomiao palace gives birth to consciousness and can reduce the decay of semi artifact, the passage of ten thousand years still makes the Piaomiao palace have a lot of losses.


    These losses are the flaws of the ethereal palace. Because of this, the lost space left after Chen Xia''s death will grow into five floors.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Chen Yu fell into meditation again:


    "The hundred floors of the ethereal palace may be the space left by hundreds of martial artists in the fairyland."


    "The space that Piaomiao palace allows us to attack may be that Piaomiao xianzun once enslaved 100 strong people in the fairyland. Except Mei Zhiyun and Chen Xia, there should be 98 spaces left. Plus Piaomiao xianzun and Piaomiao Palace''s own independent space, there are exactly 100, which should be right."


    "The two extra spaces should be the independent space of Mei Zhiyun and Chen Xia, that is, the lost space mentioned by the misty palace."


    "Since the space of the strong in other fairyland can be transmitted to each other, is there some connection between the independent space of Chen Xia and Mei Zhiyun that can be transmitted to each other?"

 Chapter 801

    Looking around, Chen Yu carefully looked for all possible entrances to other spaces.


    The space of the whole "Kingdom of God" is not large.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for Chen Yu to explore the whole space.


    Here, there are three places that may become space entrances:


    The first is the endless void on both sides of the channel.


    The second place is the crystal coffin in front of us.


    The third and most likely place is the entrance to the five storey space of the "Kingdom of God".


    Originally, Chen Yu didn''t realize that the entrance of the fifth floor space of the "Kingdom of God" may also be the entrance of Mei Zhiyun''s space.


    However, after studying the first and second spaces, Chen Yu found that these two places are very unlikely to be the entrance to Mei Zhiyun''s space.


    First of all, in the endless void around, the power of void is real. Even if there is a transmission entrance, it will collapse under the interference of such chaotic power of void.


    As for the crystal coffin, it looks more like an object that blocks the will search of the ethereal palace.


    Therefore, Chen Yucai turned his last attention to the entrance of the fifth floor space of the "Kingdom of God".


    In the normal sense, the entrance is the exit.


    But in some cases, the entrance may not be able to change into another entrance!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu slowly came to the entrance and stopped.


    Although he is very sure that this entrance is also the entrance to Mei Zhiyun''s space, it comes from his speculation after all.


    Once his speculation is wrong, after leaving Chen Xia''s space, he will never have a chance to enter here again, which will also make him completely absent from the secret of Mei Zhiyun''s space.


    However, after only a moment of hesitation, Chen Yu strengthened his confidence again.


    You know, after years of experience, Chen Yu''s character has become extremely firm.


    He is full of confidence in his judgment!


    The next moment, Chen Yu will step into the channel in front of him.


    At this moment, a breath came from the other side of the channel.


    This breath is full of rejection.


    The body shape was blocked, which not only didn''t make Chen Yu frown, but filled his face with excitement.


    This proved that his guess was right.


    As long as he breaks through this will and crosses the channel, he hopes to enter Mei Zhiyun''s independent space again!


    "How can I be blocked by the will of the fairyland?" the next moment, Chen Yu inspired the will of the God King and walked forward.


    When he entered the passage, he clearly felt that an invisible breath blocked his way.


    However, when the power of the divine king''s will was revealed a little, the breath disappeared like a mouse seeing a cat!


    Without obstacles, Chen Yu smoothly entered the channel.


    The next moment, with a flash of white light, Chen Yu''s body moved with the current.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Chen Yu stood at his feet again, Chen Yu knew that he was about to uncover the great secret of the ethereal palace!


    There is no doubt that refining the ethereal palace is extremely difficult for anyone.


    After learning that Piaomiao palace is likely to be promoted to a semi artifact, Chen Yu knows that it''s like a fantasy to take Piaomiao palace as his own.


    As a semi artifact with intelligence, how can a Holy Land Warrior become his own master?!


    In fact, during the millennium when the ethereal secret land was opened, countless strong and talented people wanted to refine the ethereal palace, but none of them succeeded.


    In the end, most of these people fell into the ethereal palace. Fortunately, some people survived. Although they also had great opportunities, the risk was too great compared with the investment.


    Therefore, most of the strong above the martial holy land gave up the idea of refining the ethereal palace.


    Only those below the martial Holy Land regard it as a blessed place.


    After all, the mortality rate of those below the Wu holy land is not high here, and although the opportunity in the misty palace is not seen by the strong above the Wu holy land, it does not mean that those below the Wu holy land are not seen.


    In fact, any reward in the misty palace is worth their life to fight for the martial artists below the martial holy land, which is why several major forces only send their disciples below the martial holy land to explore.


    In the eyes of those high-level forces, the misty palace is just a tasteless chicken rib to eat and a pity to abandon.


    Therefore, in the millennium, most people who entered the ethereal palace just wanted to get some opportunities. No one wanted to refine the ethereal palace for a long time.


    After all, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, it is an impossible thing to happen.


    But today, Chen Yu found a chance to refine the ethereal palace!


    When he saw Chen Xia''s memory, he realized the great value of this image.


    It can be said that finding Mei Zhiyun and learning from his memory the weakness of the ethereal palace is the only possible way to refine the ethereal palace.


    As for the ethereal palace instrument spirit, he can become the master of the ethereal palace through a hundred levels. Chen Yu has never been a real master.


    Not to mention the time to pass through the 100 floors of space, it is the last level. Chen Yu believes that even if the strong man in Wonderland comes, he may not be able to pass!


    Because now Chen Yu can be sure that the last level of this 100 story space is definitely the ethereal palace instrument spirit itself!


    As a semi artifact, the ethereal palace can almost crush all the martial artists in the fairyland, not to mention those mole ants who only reach the threshold of martial saint?!


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, the reason why the ethereal palace instrument spirit gives everyone a chance must have its purpose.


    However, the ethereal palace instrument spirit hid its purpose too deeply, and Chen Yugen could not guess.


    But now, Chen Yu believes that if he can read Mei Zhiyun''s memory, he will know the secret of the ethereal palace.


    Even if in the end, there is no hidden secret in the ethereal palace, but if Chen Yu can learn more about the ethereal palace, he can also increase his chances of refining the ethereal palace!


    "At that time, even if I can''t complete the ethereal palace, I can refine part of it."


    Chen Yu has a thorough view of reality. He knows that the ethereal palace has long been lost after the vicissitudes of life.


    As a semi artifact, its body is very huge, just like a huge dam.


    Compared with the it, Chen Yu is like a termite.


    The power of a termite cannot corrode the whole dam.


    However, white clothes can corrode some corners of the dam.


    As long as Chen Yu can master enough weaknesses of the ethereal palace, he will have the opportunity to completely destroy this huge dam from the inside. At that time, there will be a great opportunity.


    Controlling a semi artifact in the early days of Yiwu holy land is not an absolutely impossible thing!

 Chapter 802

    Standing in this transmission channel, Chen Yu knew that as long as he stepped here, he would be equivalent to completely cutting off the task of completing the ethereal palace instrument spirit.


    After all, the will of the ethereal palace instrument spirit is to find the location of Chen Xia and Mei Zhiyun and find a way to get rid of them.


    But what he is doing now violates the will of the ethereal fairy palace.


    If Mei Zhiyun gets the news here, there is no way to help him control the ethereal palace, then he will completely lose the opportunity to control the ethereal fairy palace.


    However, hesitation is not Chen Yu''s character. Since you have decided on your plan, do your best to implement it!


    His right hand was lifted gently, and a force was poured into the channel in front of him by Chen Yu. In the dark channel, a faint yellow light was gradually emitted to make the channel clear.


    The whole passage doesn''t look long. Chen Yu moves forward step by step and gradually comes to the end of the passage.


    One step out, Chen Yu finally walked out of the channel.


    The next moment, Chen Yu finally came to another space.


    When stepping into this new space, Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly frozen and his mind was engaged.


    This space is countless times larger than that of Chen Xia!


    As soon as Chen Yu entered it, he seemed to be in the dark.


    In this vast darkness, there is only one place, emitting weak white light, just like the absolute center of this space.


    The white light, as if breathing, fluctuated regularly and never stopped.


    "Is this the will left by Mei Zhiyun?" Chen Yu''s heart suddenly raised 120000 vigilance.


    After stepping into this space, Chen Yu felt a strong pressure.


    According to his inference, this huge pressure is likely to be the persistence left by Mei Zhiyun.


    Although Mei Zhiyun may have fallen, as a once strong man in paradise, he left a persistent memory after his death.


    It is this obsession that creates this space.


    "Is this the power of the strong in fairyland?! just one obsession, and it''s still the obsession left over from thousands of years, but it can make me feel irresistible!!!"


    After feeling the light, Chen Yu was shocked: "fortunately, this will seems to fall into a deep sleep because it has experienced too long years. Otherwise, this obsession alone is enough to kill me!"


    At this time, Chen Yu carefully moves towards the only light source in the space.


    He knew that the location of Mei Zhiyun''s body must be guarded by this light source.


    Only by finding Mei Zhiyun''s body can Chen Yu read his memory and find the clue to control the ethereal palace.


    With step by step forward, Chen Yu finally came to the light source.


    At this time, he had seen Mei Zhiyun''s body.


    Like Chen Xia, Mei Zhiyun''s body is also stored in a huge crystal coffin.


    From the place where Chen Yu entered this space to the place where Mei Zhiyun''s body was located, Chen Yu walked about 100000 meters.


    Although the distance of 100000 meters is a very long distance for ordinary people, it should be as simple as breathing and drinking water for Chen Yu who has entered the martial holy land.


    However, Chen Yu, who arrived in front of the crystal coffin, looked very tired.


    Countless sweat has wet his clothes, and the violent fluctuation of his chest shows that Chen Yu''s breathing is no longer uniform at this time.


    It is the will that emits a slight white light that causes all this.


    The strong obsession left by Mei Zhiyun!


    Although this obsession looks insignificant, the white light emitted is as heavy as a mountain!


    If Chen Yu had been promoted to wushengjing before, his physical strength had risen. I''m afraid he would be crushed by the power emitted by Mei Zhiyun''s obsession before he came to the crystal coffin!


    However, although Chen Yu''s distance from the crystal coffin is less than 100 meters, this 100 meter distance is the most difficult level.


    Chen Yu''s action is slightly different, which may awaken Mei Zhiyun''s obsession.


    Just the power inadvertently distributed after sleeping can press Chen Yu out of breath. Once he wakes up, Chen Yu dare not imagine the consequences!


    After adjusting his breathing state, Chen Yu walked slowly towards the crystal coffin step by step.


    As time went by, Chen Yu was getting closer and closer to the crystal coffin.


    But at the moment, Chen Yu''s forehead is already full of sweat.


    At the moment Chen Yu blinked, a drop of sweat fell from Chen Yu''s forehead!


    Just as the beads of sweat were about to fall to the ground, a force suddenly rushed out of Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge, suspending the beads of sweat in the air.


    I breathed a long breath in my heart. It was really dangerous just now.


    Once the sweat drops fall to the ground, it is likely to break the peace in front of us at the moment.


    Although Mei Zhiyun''s obsession may not wake up because of such a small voice, Chen Yu dare not gamble!


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, Chen Yu finally reached the crystal coffin.


    By this time, he was already exhausted.


    Although the distance of 100 meters is short, he has to bear great psychological pressure. This pressure is comparable to walking on a steel wire on a cliff. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    Fortunately, everything was safe and sound.


    "Finally succeeded!" Chen Yu looked at the crystal coffin in front of him. In his eyes, there was a look of excitement and tension!


    But at the next moment, the joy in Chen Yu''s eyes soon dissipated.


    At this moment, nothing he did could be half wrong.


    Fluctuating emotions are likely to lead to unnecessary mistakes.


    Therefore, before dealing with everything next, Chen Yu must abandon all emotions and adjust himself to a calm state.


    He sat down slowly. Chen Yu sat cross legged and meditated.


    After about half an hour, Chen Yu made his breath integrated with the whole space.


    Until now, Chen Yu''s mouth gradually outlined a smile.


    He got up leisurely and came to the crystal coffin.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Chen Yu stretched out his hand and went straight to the crystal wall.


    If Chen Yu dared to touch the crystal coffin before, it would wake Mei Zhiyun up!


    But at this time, Chen Yu has been integrated with the surrounding atmosphere.


    At this time, Chen Yu reached out and touched the crystal coffin, just like the air in the void, slowly across the crystal coffin, which will not cause the fluctuation of Mei Zhiyun''s will.


    In this way, the will in Chen Yu''s mind, like probing into the water, smoothly probes into the crystal coffin and is connected with Mei Zhiyun''s will!


    Almost the same as reading Chen Xia''s consciousness, Chen Yu first emerged pictures in his mind.


    Then, these pictures are connected one by one, forming memory fragments one by one.


    At this time, Chen Yu, like a passer-by, watched Mei Zhiyun''s life.

 Chapter 803

    Mei Zhiyun''s memory is also very rich.


    His experience in the first half of his life is very brilliant.


    However, it may be that the final battle with the ethereal immortal Zun had a great impact on him, resulting in the largest proportion of the final battle in Mei Zhiyun''s memory!


    In the final World War I, when Mei Zhiyun killed Chen Xia, the whole ethereal palace was in the shock stage.


    There is no doubt that the miscalculation of the ethereal immortal Zun and the natural disaster caused by the advancement of the semi artifact ethereal Palace are about to get out of control.


    Then he saw Mei Zhiyun stabbing the dagger into his heart little by little.


    "What are you doing?! do you want to die?!" the ethereal immortal Zun roared, "give up suicide quickly. I can promise that you don''t have to die!"


    "Ha ha..." Mei Zhiyun laughed at the speech and said, "misty immortal Zun, do you think you still have half a reputation now?"


    "..." Mei Zhiyun''s words made the ethereal immortal Zun speechless. The next moment, the ethereal immortal Zun changed his look. At the moment when the disaster was coming, he wanted to stop Mei Zhiyun.


    Unfortunately, as a strong man in paradise, Mei Zhiyun wants to commit suicide, and no one can stop him!


    "Poof!" the whole dagger was inserted into Mei Zhiyun''s heart. The powerful force exploded from the heart and shattered all Mei Zhiyun''s veins.


    It can be said that at this time, Mei Zhiyun''s vitality is still completely extinct.


    Even if the gods come, there will be nothing to do for a person whose vitality is completely cut off, not to mention the ethereal immortal statue at the peak of heaven fairyland.


    However, because the strong in heaven fairyland have cultivated their strong spiritual power, although their vitality is completely cut off, Mei Zhiyun is not completely dead. His strong spiritual power is also strong to look at the ethereal immortal statue.


    "You... You..." the ethereal immortal Zun wanted to scold, but at this time, the disaster had come.


    Terrible thunder clouds have gathered in mid air.


    Only the lightning overflowing from the thunder cloud can penetrate the space created by the ethereal palace.


    This kind of robbery is far more powerful than the strong ones in Paradise can resist.


    Not to mention that it will last for several days, even if it lasts only one hour, lightning is enough to blow the ethereal immortal statue to ashes!


    Looking at the gloomy face of the ethereal immortal Zun reflected by the thunder light, Mei Zhiyun''s face showed a crazy smile:


    "Misty immortal, you will pay for what you have done. I will replace my dead brother and watch you turn into ashes!!!!"


    However, the next moment, the ethereal immortal Zun''s face flashed a sinister color: "it''s not so simple to want me to die!!!"


    After saying that, I saw the ethereal immortal statue roaring: "tool spirit, show up!"


    In an instant, a virtual shadow appeared from the depths of the ethereal palace.


    This virtual shadow looks very young, but its breath is terrible!


    Obviously, this virtual shadow is the spirit of the ethereal palace.


    Although it hasn''t passed the disaster, in fact, the ethereal Palace at this time is already the quality of semi artifact, so the artifact spirit was born naturally.


    However, if you can''t resist the disaster, the ethereal palace and the spirit will be destroyed just after their birth.


    Seeing the spirit of the ethereal palace, the ethereal immortal Zun''s look recovered a little.


    "Weapon spirit, defend me against the first few waves of the heavenly robbery. When I set up the Heavenly Immortal array, I will be able to resist the heavenly robbery and help you become a semi artifact!" in fact, without the instructions of the ethereal immortal, the weapon spirit will also do so. After all, the heavenly robbery is aimed at the weapon spirit, and the main object to be killed is also the weapon spirit.


    At present, the only one who can help the spirit of the instrument is the ethereal immortal Zun.


    Therefore, no matter what, the spirit will try its best to be a natural disaster.


    Mei Zhiyun''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech.


    "How is it possible? How can you resist the scourge of semi artifact? You are deceiving yourself and others, aren''t you?!"


    You know, Mei Zhiyun caused a disaster at the cost of his own life. If the ethereal immortal Zun could really stop the disaster, wouldn''t he have sacrificed in vain?!


    "Mei Zhiyun, don''t you know me? I always make full preparations and make such a big plan as God. Why don''t I make a failed plan!?" said the ethereal immortal Zun with a gloomy look:


    "Just lie there and see how I can stop this disaster, and then die in peace!!!" said the ethereal immortal Zun.


    Although the misty immortal Zun was sure of what he said, only he knew the real situation.


    The ethereal immortal Zun was really ready for the disaster that the semi artifact was going to experience.


    However, when things came to an end, he found that the preparations he had made were not enough.


    The power of this robbery is far greater than he imagined, ten times or even dozens of times!


    Under such a terrible disaster, he is not even sure whether his preparations will work or not.


    However, when things come to an end, the ethereal immortal Zun always has to have a try.


    The next moment, I saw the ground where the ethereal immortal statue stood, suddenly flashing countless light spots.


    The position of these light spots is extremely mysterious, as if they correspond to the stars one by one!


    "Give it to me!!!"


    With the development of a thought of the ethereal immortal Zun, nearly 100 martial artists in the fairyland controlled by him dispersed in an instant and stood at the corresponding position of the light spot one by one.


    Then, Zhou Tian Xian Zun array, open!!!


    All fairyland warriors try their best to pour their strength into the light spot.


    The earth began to shake, and bursts of immortal power came out, making the large array look like a nebula spinning, incomparably strong!


    "Let go of the source, cooperate with the big array and run with all your strength!!!" the ethereal immortal Zun said with a ferocious face.


    You know, the most important power of the strong in Wonderland is the power of origin.


    Once the warrior in the fairyland releases his original power, his power will be incomparably strong.


    Using this power, the low-level land fairyland warrior may even hurt the high-level bottom line Land Warrior.


    And if the top warrior in the fairyland releases his original power, he may even hurt the strong one in the fairyland!


    However, using this power also has a great disadvantage, that is, the power of the source. One can only use it once in one''s life, and once the power of the source is used, the user''s cultivation will fall sharply!


    If it were not for the critical moment of life and death, no warrior in Wonderland would be willing to use this power.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the hundreds of martial artists in the fairyland have been enslaved by the ethereal immortal. The orders of the ethereal immortal are also their will.


    The next moment, the immortal spirit filled the air.


    The original power of countless fairyland warriors broke out at this moment!


    The breath of terror is gradually integrated under the power of Zhou Tianxian Zun array.


    Although the will is controlled by the ethereal immortal, the land fairyland warriors in the array can still feel pain.


    Zhou Tianxian Zun''s array is brilliant, but the martial artists in the fairyland who are located in the array are cold hum one after another, their faces are thick, and some even vomit blood because they consume too much original power.


    At this time, the huge original force is like a mass of water, and it is full of power like a dormant beast.


    Anyone can feel the vastness of this force, even the surrounding air has produced slight ripples, as if they can''t bear it.


    The ethereal immortal Zun, who was in control of the array, was already flushed and looked forward to the power.

 Chapter 804

    The power gathered by the original power of hundreds of strong people in the fairyland was manipulated by the ethereal immortal statue and turned away, ready to move.


    The ethereal immortal looked up at the sky. At this time, the ethereal palace instrument spirit had launched the third confrontation with the Tianjie!


    The destructive lightning force, tyrannical and wild, devastated the whole ethereal air.


    Nevertheless, the ethereal immortal Zun was still not in a hurry. He was like a poisonous snake, hiding in the depths of the trees, waiting for the best time.


    At this time, the spirit of the ethereal palace was already unable to support it. He looked at the ethereal immortal statue and shouted hard:


    "Master, I can''t support it!!!"


    The ethereal immortal Zun''s eyes moved, and there was a faint disappointment in his expression.


    Originally, he thought that the tool spirit could support for a longer time. In this way, he was more confident that he could carry the disaster.


    But I didn''t think that only the third heavy thunder robbery had made the instrument spirit shaky. So it seems that even with the immortal Zun array this week, the probability of resisting the complete thunder robbery is extremely slim


    However, at the next moment, the ethereal immortal Zun changed his look and seemed to have made up his mind:


    "Tool spirit, you will take my place to preside over the Zhou Tian Xian Zun array. With the power of your semi artifact and the power of the array, you may be able to resist this disaster!"


    "Yes, master!" as a new spirit, the spirit of Piaomiao palace is limited, and instinctively believes everything said by Piaomiao immortal Zun.


    However, Mei Zhiyun, who was always watching, noticed that it was wrong.


    Because when the ethereal immortal Zun let the ethereal palace instrument spirit enter the array, there was a certain evil light in his eyes.


    His words were absolutely insincere.


    The ethereal immortal Zun let the weapon spirit enter the array. The purpose may not be to help the weapon spirit resist the next disaster.


    However, what is the purpose of the ethereal immortal statue?!


    At the moment when Mei Zhiyun was still wondering, the fourth wave of heaven disaster came again!


    The power of this thunder robbery is more powerful than the previous three thunder robberies combined!


    For a time, the electric light was shining brightly!


    Countless indiscriminate bombings hit the light curtain of the immortal statue array on the sky.


    However, the joint efforts of hundreds of strong people in Wonderland are children''s play?!


    Although the thunder light constantly consumes the light curtain of the Tianxian Zun array, the light curtain is constantly reduced and generated, especially when it comes to the back, the attack of the thunder robbery becomes more and more weak.


    Zhou Tianxian Zun array easily blocked the fourth wave of thunder.


    However, before the weapon spirit could catch his breath, the fifth disaster came again!


    This lightning robbery is not just the power of lightning.


    The angry clouds turned and the lightning splashed.


    The fifth heaven disaster impressively contains the two forces of cloud and thunder!


    Chen Yu is most clear about the powerful power generated by the integration of the two forces.


    That power is by no means as simple as one plus one superposition.


    Just like his exterminating spirit pupil, the single power exterminating spirit pupil, although powerful, is not enough to be called the original art of the God King.


    The annihilation spirit pupil superimposed with two will forces gradually shows the power of the annihilation law.


    When the three forces are superimposed, the annihilating spirit pupil is enough to destroy the enemy at the same level as Chen Yu.


    If you join the fourth will, the annihilating spirit pupil can even easily cross the border to kill!


    As for the terrible power of five, six and seven forces, Chen Yu can''t even imagine.


    And this is the power of the divine king''s original art.


    Similarly, the same is true of robbery.


    A single force of mine robbery, although terrible, can not make people despair.


    However, when clouds and thunder merge, the robbery force produced gives people a feeling of fear.


    "Crash... Boom..."


    After bursts of roaring, boundless waves and lightning burst out from a space of kilometers.


    The stormy waves, together with thousands of thunder, are like thousands of rebellious dragons, roaring and roaring, pouring down with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth!


    The thunder waves rolled down as if the Tianzhu had overturned.


    The breath of destruction makes people hold their breath unconsciously.


    The previous disaster was a violent bombardment by the power of lightning. Although there were a large number of lightning, the pace was different and there was no joint force. Therefore, it was easily blocked by the weapon spirit.


    However, the fifth heaven disaster seems to have a sense of wisdom. Instead of randomly bombing and dispersing power, it combines the power of cloud and thunder and integrates them.


    The power of this attack is at least ten times stronger than the previous indiscriminate bombardment of lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible thunder dragon fell from the sky and smashed heavily on the Tianxian Zun array.


    The large array is deformed and in danger by the huge weight.


    However, under the control of the weapon spirit, the big array still resisted the fifth heaven disaster!


    "Buzz!!!"


    With bursts of roar, the fifth sky robbery gradually dissipated.


    Although this heavy natural disaster did not kill the spirit of the weapon, the effect of the combination of cloud and thunder is still amazing.


    If you look down at the earth from the sky, you can see it clearly.


    The whole ground, centered on the Zhoutian xianzun array where the weapon spirit is located, has been blasted into ruins for hundreds of miles!


    The breath of destruction is still overflowing, raging the edge space.


    Although the fifth heaven robbery did not break the heaven immortal array, the power of this heaven robbery is still frightening!


    "This... Is this the power of the robbery?!" when seeing this picture, Chen Yu''s eyes couldn''t help blinking.


    Before that, Chen Yu realized that his strength was already very strong, so some contempt for others grew in his heart.


    However, when he saw the power of natural disaster, Chen Yu realized that he was small and had a low vision.


    Originally, there are countless forces in this world that can easily kill him!


    Before he really grows up, this contempt can never exist again.


    Only with fear can he go further on the road of martial arts!


    Only by being enterprising can he make continuous progress.


    Pride and complacency will only make him narrow, small and stagnant. Once he meets the real strong, defeat is just an instant!


    Moreover, through the power of this heaven robbery, Chen Yu also realized how terrible the strong man above heaven fairyland is!


    Among his enemies, there happened to be a strong man on the fairyland - the king of destruction!


    Although with the help of the will of the God King, the Fallen King has not been able to find the world where Chen Yu is, there is a vague hunch in Chen Yu''s heart that there will be a war between him and the Fallen King in the near future!

 Chapter 805

    Chen Yu clearly feels that if he can''t seize all opportunities and rapidly improve his cultivation, he will have to lose a war with the Fallen King at that time!


    This is why Chen Yu chose to take a risk to gain control of the ethereal Palace this time.


    Just because there is not much time left for Chen Yu.


    Only by taking risks can Chen Yu''s strength be improved in a short time!


    Poor reason should also have gradually, see more things, and make the best of the nature of things.


    With the increase of knowledge, Chen Yu''s heart was filled with anxiety.


    Although Chen Yu has been extremely excellent in this life, with the improvement of his strength, Chen Yu Yue finds himself small.


    This has increased Chen Yu''s determination to win the control of the ethereal palace. Only by taking this semi artifact can he have the opportunity to rapidly improve his strength and obtain a glimmer of vitality in the future battle with the Fallen King


    While Chen Yu''s mind is flying, Mei Zhiyun''s memory picture still continues.


    In the sky, rolling clouds slowly gathered.


    It seems that it also has a headache about the object it wants to destroy.


    The thunder light rolled endlessly in the dark clouds, and bursts of thunder came from the depths of the void, like the roar of a giant dragon, frightening people.


    In the face of the plundering force that has been falling for a long time, the look of the ethereal immortal statue has become more and more dignified.


    After all, everyone knows that the longer the brewing time, the greater the power of natural disaster.


    The robbery clouds in the sky haven''t moved for a long time, which can only make people waiting for the coming of robbery more and more frightened.


    Finally, the next moment, the thunder clouds in the sky changed again.


    "Click!!!"


    Suddenly, an electric light flashed.


    Then the clouds in the sky suddenly sank.


    The power of destruction, and the clouds continue to swim, forming a devastating natural disaster!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    At this time, purple lightning poured down like rain!


    Countless bright lights, according to the people''s eyes a vast expanse of white, lost their vision!


    "Bad!!!"


    The next moment, the ethereal immortal Zun reacted first.


    This time, the natural disaster was not aimed at the spirit of the weapon, but turned to attack the strong people in Wonderland who formed a large array!


    This is a drastic move!


    The reason why the weapon spirit can compete with the heaven robbery is the Zhou Tian Xian Zun array composed of hundreds of strong people in the fairyland.


    Once the hundred warriors in the fairyland are destroyed by the sky robbery, the big array will be defeated.


    At that time, how can the spirit have the strength to resist the natural disaster!?


    Unfortunately, although the ethereal immortal Zun''s response was fast, it was still late.


    At this moment, countless circular pits appear in the immortal array of Zhou Tian.


    These holes are unfathomable and dark.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Bursts of explosions came from the pit.


    The electric light flashed, leaving only a few threads of unusually conspicuous blood beside the deep pit.


    Obviously, all the martial artists in the fairyland who just stood in this position have been blown to pieces by the sky robbery, and there are no whole corpses.


    The next moment, the ethereal immortal Zun hurriedly roared at the instrument spirit: "be careful, this heaven robbery is aimed at the immortal Zun array of Zhou Tian, and keep the warriors in these fairyland, otherwise you will have no chance to resist the next heaven robbery!"


    Unfortunately, the speed of Tianjie is faster than the reminder of the ethereal immortal statue!


    A bucket of lightning suddenly fell to the ground.


    Then, countless lightning flashes sprang out of the thick electric column of the bucket. They were so numerous that they even formed a large lightning forest!


    "Boom!!!"


    The dense thunder mixed into a deafening sound.


    Followed by a miserable scene like thunder purgatory!


    All things cannot live under the thunder.


    After a breath, the thunder light representing the destructive power finally disappeared.


    However, after the light of destruction shines, the earth has been devastated!


    The ground was pockmarked with black smoke.


    Only a few of the hundred fairyland warriors survived under the dense thunder light.


    "How could it be?!... How could there be such a powerful thunder robbery!" the ethereal immortal Zun muttered to himself.


    This situation is almost ten times worse than the worst situation he expected!


    The loss caused by this robbery force can almost announce that the possibility of the misty Palace''s success in resisting the sky robbery is completely zero!


    After so much careful planning, do you still want to fail?!


    "This is heaven... Do you want to kill me...?!" the ethereal immortal Zun looked heavy.


    "Hahaha, I see!!!! the power of this heavenly robbery is outrageous. It''s entirely because of your ethereal immortal statue." Mei Zhiyun suddenly laughed wildly:


    "You misty immortal is trying to take a shortcut and become a God against the sky. How can heaven and earth allow you!? misty old thief, it''s funny that you''ve calculated all your life, but you can''t be a god!!!"


    The ethereal immortal Zun originally had a dignified expression, but after hearing Mei Zhiyun''s words, he raised his eyebrows and said with a ferocious look:


    "What if I go against the sky?! my life is up to me. I plan for a long time. How much preparation and efforts have I made? This trip will be successful!"


    However, before the ethereal immortal Zun finished speaking, he heard a bang of "click!".


    Another dazzling white light, full of heaven and earth!


    This time, there was no pause, and then the last one came together!


    Double robbery!!!!


    This time, the weapon spirit faced a double killing!


    The terrible thunder just listed incomparable and invincible.


    The lightning, in an instant, destroys everything, destroys everything, and kills the top of the spirit!


    The terrible thunder light has been unstoppable. Once the weapon spirit is robbed and thundered, it will be broken to pieces.


    And the plan that the ethereal immortal Zun has planned for many years will suddenly stop and fail with the disappearance of the spirit!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Mei Zhiyun looked up at the sky and smiled, as if he was laughing at the smart Fairy Statue. Smile misty fairy respect smart, but smart mistake, put himself into death!


    On the occasion of life and death, the ethereal immortal Zun, who has been frowning, forcibly opened his eyes!


    When Mei Zhiyun saw the vision of the ethereal immortal Zun at this time, a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the ethereal immortal Zun shouted, "thief, God, you think I''m dead?! then I''ll never die! Although I didn''t succeed this time, I will get everything back to me in ten thousand years!!!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    In the doctor''s startling explosion, countless incandescent beams of light continued to shoot everywhere.


    Where the light column went, it set off a huge wave of air and lifted all the earth within a kilometer.


    At this time, the sky seemed to collapse.


    In the misty space, it is shaky.


    But the next moment, the light that destroys everything from the back suddenly stops.


    The robbery clouds in the sky also dispersed with them.

 Chapter 806

    At this moment, there was only a unwilling roar between heaven and earth:


    "No -- impossible --"


    Mei Zhiyun''s memory picture ends here.


    However, Mei Zhiyun''s memory not only didn''t let Chen Yu completely understand the secret of the ethereal palace, but also brought him more doubts.


    It is reasonable to say that the heaven robbery should completely destroy the ethereal immortal statue and the ethereal palace, but why does the ethereal palace and the spirit still exist?!


    In addition, what does the last sentence of the ethereal immortal Zun mean?!


    Is the test set by the ethereal palace to choose an heir?!


    All this, like a fog, enveloped Chen Yu''s heart.


    Although the mystery has increased, from Mei Zhiyun''s memory, Chen Yu has a clue about how to obtain control of the ethereal palace.


    There are two ways to gain control of the ethereal palace.


    First, subdue the spirit of the ethereal palace.


    This road is almost impossible.


    As the spirit of a semi artifact, not to mention Chen Yu''s strength in Wu holy land, that is, earth fairyland and even heaven fairyland may not be able to subdue the spirit.


    The second way is to obtain the core component of the ethereal Palace - the source of the world.


    The reason why the ethereal palace can evolve all kinds of small worlds and evolve to the level of semi artifact is that it has given birth to the source of the world.


    The source of the world, for the ethereal palace, is like the human heart.


    As long as you master it, the ethereal palace will naturally surrender.


    Otherwise, as long as an idea, the ethereal palace will disappear.


    The source of the world is so important that it must be firmly guarded by the ethereal palace spirit. It is no easier to obtain it than to subdue the ethereal palace spirit. This road seems to be a dead end.


    But Chen Yu has thought of a solution.


    As a lost world beyond the control of Piaomiao palace, Mei Zhiyun''s space can connect all the spaces of Piaomiao palace and monitor what happens in these spaces.


    Previously, Chen Yu had guessed that in other spaces, it was also the burial place of the strong in Wonderland.


    Almost all of these dead strongmen in the fairyland were enslaved by the ethereal immortal. Therefore, many people left a trace of obsession after death, just like Mei Zhiyun.


    This silk obsession is mostly the hatred and killing intention of the ethereal immortal statue.


    Once Chen Yu can think of a way to awaken these obsessions and introduce them into the 100th floor space where the ethereal palace instrument spirit is located, these obsessions are enough to drag the ethereal palace instrument spirit.


    Chen Yu can take this opportunity to find the source of the world and control him in his own hands.


    The problem now is how to hide the monitoring of the ethereal palace spirit, collect these thoughts and transmit them to the 100th floor space.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu could not help but cast his eyes on Mei Zhiyun''s obsession again.


    I''m afraid that only the residual thoughts left by Mei Zhiyun in front of us can achieve how to unconsciously gather the obsessions of a group of strong people in Wonderland.


    Moreover, it also needs Mei Zhiyun''s obsession to enter the space of the ethereal palace without being aware of the ghost.


    After all, the level of Chen Xia''s space is too low to connect Mei Zhiyun''s space.


    Only the space where Mei Zhiyun is, together with all the space in the ethereal palace.


    In other words, all the obsessions of the strong in the fairyland gathered together are gathered in the space where Mei Zhiyun is located, and then from the space where Mei Zhiyun is located, they enter the space where the ethereal palace tool spirit is located at one time, so that God can not be aware of ghosts.


    Otherwise, if Chen Yu dashed and hit with a group of obsessions, let alone kill in front of the ethereal palace instrument spirit, I''m afraid he can''t even get into the space where the instrument spirit is located.


    Looking at the obsession falling into a deep sleep, Chen Yu hesitated and finally woke him up!


    "Buzz!!!"


    When Mei Zhiyun''s obsession was awakened by Chen Yu, a powerful threat came between heaven and earth.


    In this pressure, a strong sense of killing fills the whole space!


    "Misty old thief, I will kill you!!!!!"


    At this time, Chen Yu, in this obsession, is like a leaf floating in the rough waves, which may be swallowed up by the huge waves at any time!


    However, Mei Zhiyun was, after all, a strong man who had experienced countless great events. His obsession seemed to inherit his character. The breath of rage calmed down in an instant.


    A human shadow slowly appeared in front of Chen Yu:


    "Don''t be afraid, young man, I don''t mean to harm you, but I want to ask you a question..." Mei Zhiyun asked faintly.


    Chen Yu knows what he wants to ask without guessing.


    Later, Chen Yu told meI Zhiyun everything he knew about the ethereal palace.


    "Hahaha... Take the relics left by the ethereal immortal statue as a place for trial. I really don''t know why people outside are so stupid!" Mei Zhiyun said coldly: "how could the ethereal old thief be so kind and leave his hard-made semi artifact to others?!"


    "What is the truth?" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "Hum, at the moment when the misty old thief was about to be destroyed by the sky robbery, Li daitaojiang used a move to avoid the sky robbery. Although I only hate the old thief, I have to admit that this man is a generation of owls, full of wisdom and ruthlessness!"


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhiyun''s face showed a complex look and said: "when the Tianjie was about to kill the spirit of the instrument in the ethereal palace, he took the first step to kill the spirit of the instrument in the ethereal palace!"


    "Later, the old thief destroyed his body and integrated his soul with the ethereal palace."


    "In this way, his strength is in the later stage of heaven fairyland, and he can''t reach the level of semi artifact. The Tianjie naturally retreats, and the ethereal palace avoids the end of destruction because it has the spirit again."


    "The only defect is that the ethereal palace fell to the level of top-quality immortal Qi because of the reduction of its weapon spirit strength. Therefore, the ethereal old thief was trapped in the ethereal palace and couldn''t get away."


    "Although the result is not very good, it is much better than killing people."


    "And I was born because I didn''t see the death of the misty old thief..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu finally had an answer to his previous questions.


    The spirit of the ethereal palace is no longer the original spirit. To be exact, it is an idea of the ethereal immortal.


    He has survived and attracted countless talents to the ethereal palace to participate in the trial. I''m afraid his ultimate goal is not to find an heir, but to find a suitable body and give up!


    In this way, he can not only get out of trouble, but also get a unique immortal weapon.


    A few years later, when his strength is restored, it''s not a big deal to upgrade the ethereal palace from a top-quality immortal weapon to a semi artifact!


    This is the meaning of the ethereal palace!

 Chapter 807

    After understanding the context, causes and consequences of the incident, Chen Yu could not help but feel a great pressure.


    It can be said that now he wants to fight the remnant soul of a powerful man at the top of heaven fairyland.


    Moreover, this strong man in Wonderland is not only powerful, but also resourceful. Even in a desperate situation, he can get out and start again, lay the overall situation of ten thousand years and wait for rebirth.


    Do you really have a chance of winning in the face of the ghost of such a strong man?!


    However, Mei Zhiyun''s residual thoughts seemed to see Chen Yu''s concern and quickly said:


    "Don''t worry, little friend. The misty old thief was really strong before he died. Even if I faced him, I had only one way to die. However, now he has died for thousands of years. His remnant soul has been consumed for thousands of years and is close to the end of oil and light. Too much thinking and calculation will only accelerate his death. Therefore, as long as we make a quick decision and master the world before his mixing reaction The source of victory, victory will belong to us! "


    "However, quick decision is easy to say, but how to implement it?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Of course, we should first disturb the thinking of the ghost of the ethereal old thief!" said Mei Zhiyun. "I have a way to block the monitoring of the ethereal old thief and open a channel to the 100th floor space where the ethereal old thief is located!"


    "As long as you can pass through this channel and reach the 100th floor of the earth in three days, you can find the source of the world. But..."


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhiyun said in a persistent tone: "but three days is already my limit. If you can''t pass through the channel in three days, I will face the ghost of the ethereal old thief. Although the ghost of the ethereal old thief has been weak for thousands of years, it''s still very simple to deal with a warrior in a mere martial Holy Land!"


    "In other words, I only have three days at most!" Chen Yu frowned.


    "Yes!" Mei Zhiyun''s obsession seriously replied, "moreover, the difficulties you encounter may not be only the test in the channel!"


    "How do you say that?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Once I shield the ethereal old thief and open the direct channel, all those who participate in this test will be transmitted to the same space." Mei Zhiyun continued: "at that time, your companions and enemies will also enter this channel."


    "In other words, in addition to the test in the channel, I have to be careful of the enemy behind me!?" Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, this method sounds difficult, but it''s the only way I thought of. It''s possible to defeat the ethereal old thief!" Mei Zhiyun said seriously.


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhiyun looked at Chen Yu carefully and said, "so, are you willing to take the risk?"


    "I do!" after pondering for a moment, Chen Yu gave Mei Zhiyun a positive answer!


    "OK! Give you a day''s preparation time, and all of you will be transmitted to the Channel tomorrow!" with that, Mei Zhiyun''s obsession suddenly disappeared in Chen Yu''s induction.


    When Mei Zhiyun''s obsession disappeared, Chen Yu''s spirit relaxed a lot in an instant.


    Although the exchange just now seems ordinary, Mei Zhiyun''s obsession is the obsession of the strong in paradise. From beginning to end, Chen Yu is communicating with it under great mental pressure.


    Although Mei Zhiyun seems to be discussing with him during this period, Chen Yu knows that once he violates Mei Zhiyun''s obsession and waits for him, it will not be goodwill, but killing intention!


    However, in the final analysis, if they cooperate, they will benefit both, and if they divide, they will lose both. Chen Yu has no reason to refuse Mei Zhiyun''s obsession.


    In the next day, Chen Yu adjusted his emotions and accomplishments, and raised his spirit and strength to the peak to cope with the next difficulties.


    After all, it is extremely difficult for Chen Yu to pass many tests and cope with the most outstanding talents of the younger generation in three days.


    Next, according to Mei Zhiyun''s obsession, Chen Yu only needs to wait a certain time, and he can transfer it to the channel leading to the last floor of the ethereal palace.


    After waiting patiently for an hour, Chen Yu finally felt that he had come to another world.


    In the sky, one day gradually rises from the East.


    When the light shone, Chen Yu felt his mind slightly relaxed.


    However, at this time, the voices of several people came faintly from afar.


    "Where is this?!"


    "I have just arrived at the fifth floor of the ethereal palace!"


    "I''m afraid things have changed. We''d better keep unchanged to deal with all changes!"


    Hearing these voices, Chen Yu''s face was happy!


    Just because he could hear it, the speaker was his companion, Shen Xiaoyao, Bai Yihang and others!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body flashed and appeared in front of several people!


    "Chen Shao!"


    "Chen Yu!"


    "Younger martial brother Chen!"


    Several startling voices came, followed by a look of joy.


    Shen Xiaoyao directly came up and hugged Chen Yu and said, "Chen Shao, where have you been these days?"


    Feeling the true feelings of several people, Chen Yu smiled and said, "after killing the Fallen King''s virtual shadow in the fourth floor space of the kingdom of God, I was directly transmitted to the fifth floor space!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "in the five floors of the kingdom of God, I happen to know something about the ethereal secret land."


    Next, Chen Yu gave a brief account of what he knew:


    "... that''s it. The next journey will be very dangerous. Those who are unwilling to take risks can stay..."


    However, before Chen Yu''s voice fell, Shen Xiaoyao took the lead in saying, "Chen Shao, if you don''t think I''m a burden, I''ll rush with you!"


    Then Bai Yihang and Huang Fuxin said, "Chen Shao, you have saved us many times. This time it''s time for us to repay you!"


    Zhuge Liangpeng also smiled and said, "I don''t want to miss this big scene. It''s my dream to fight with the genius of my peers!"


    Hearing what they said, Chen Yu was slightly stunned.


    However, the next moment, he nodded heavily and said, "thank you!"


    Although Chen Yu''s answer is only two simple words, everyone present knows Chen Yu''s character. He is a person who puts gratitude in his heart. Being able to let him say the word of thanks is enough to show Chen Yu''s gratitude to everyone!


    After the goal was clear, they looked into the distance together.


    In the sight of everyone, a huge peak appeared in the distance.


    Chen Yu knew that that was the destination of their trip - the misty peak!

 Chapter 808

    Look at the mountain and kill the horse.


    Although the misty peak looked not far away, Chen Yu and others ran at full speed and still took three hours to arrive.


    When we reached the foot of the mountain, we saw people surging one after another, and many people had arrived here before Chen Yu.


    Obviously, Mei Zhiyun''s will sends people to the place here, mostly immediately. Some people may be closer to the misty peak, so they arrive earlier. Those who are far away from the misty peak may arrive some time later.


    Most of these people, Chen Yu, haven''t met, but judging from the look on these faces, most of them don''t know the secret of this space.


    In the crowd, Chen Yu also saw several familiar faces.


    Blue sea dragon, cold ice peak, Kong Fangzheng!


    These people are the chief of Haohai sect, yubeast sect and ancient god sect!


    From the breath from them, Chen Yu can vaguely feel that the strength of these people may have been promoted to the martial holy land.


    Among the three, the blue ocean dragon wears a blue robe. The God is clear and profound, and the anger is invisible.


    Kong Fangzheng looked cold and indifferent.


    As for the cold ice peak, it is like a rock, motionless, and strangers are not close.


    They all looked cold and filled with a trace of hatred.


    After all, before entering the secret realm, several people suffered heavy losses under Chen Yu''s hands.


    "Chen Shao, it seems that you have a lot of enemies -"


    At this time, a young man with outstanding temperament in a golden robe came to Chen Yu from the crowd.


    This person is the chief of emperor Jizong, Emperor Zhetian!


    Because he had a cooperation with Chen Yu, the relationship between Huang Zhetian and Chen Yu can be regarded as an ally for the time being.


    When he saw the intersection of several people''s eyes, flashing the sense of war, he couldn''t help standing beside Chen Yu, which also meant that he was eager to try.


    You know, all the people present are recognized as the strongest among the young generation.


    Once the people fight again and decide the outcome, the name of the strongest among the young generation must belong to the last winner.


    Since the war between them also attracted the attention of all the people under the misty peak, everyone looked here one after another, their eyes twinkled, and their expression implied expectation.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled: "just a few defeated generals. They are not qualified to be my enemies. If you want to fight, I will accompany you naturally!"


    With that, Chen Yu looked lingran at LAN Hailong and others.


    It seems that Chen Yu''s strength has also been improved. In addition, Huang Zhetian standing next to Chen Yu has the same deep strength. LAN Hailong and others just glanced at Chen Yu coldly and left respectively, focusing on the misty peak in front of him.


    Seeing LAN Hailong and others leaving, Chen Yu also went to one side and found a clean bluestone to sit down.


    With the passage of time, the people here gathered more and more, slowly reaching nearly 100.


    The people who can gather here are the most outstanding teenagers in this trip to the misty secret place.


    Even those with the lowest accomplishments have the state of turning to the top of the habitat. The strong semi holy land even reaches as many as half.


    Huang Zhetian did not separate from Chen Yu, but sat with Chen Yu all the time.


    Chen Yu refused to comment on the emperor''s practice of covering the sky. He just sat cross legged on the bluestone and waited for the closing ceremony.


    After another hour or so, the brilliance in the sky fell one after another.


    Although Chen Yu sat quietly with his eyes closed, his mind sensed the breath of these people.


    Among these new arrivals, there are many strong ones, and even one of them has reached the strength of wushengjing. It seems that not only Chen Yu, Huang Zhetian, LAN Hailong and others have obtained good opportunities in the space of the misty palace.


    The next moment, Chen Yu suddenly felt a little.


    He suddenly looked up and saw a man in black on a towering strange stone in the distance. His vision was cold and implied hatred. He looked at him.


    The man''s eyes made Chen Yu very uncomfortable.


    This is exactly what puzzles Chen Yu.


    You know, this is the first time he has seen this person. It is reasonable that there should be no deep hatred between the two sides.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu closed his eyes again and meditated with his eyes closed.


    There are too many reasons for others to hate. Maybe he killed his relatives and friends, maybe he hid his face, or maybe he mistook him for someone else


    If you really care, you won''t get the right answer for a while, and what Chen Yu lacks now is time.


    So Chen Yu resolutely ignored this person.


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. If the other party really comes to trouble at that time, they just need to press it with their own strength.


    Chen Yu really doesn''t think that anyone can compete with himself in power!


    ......


    "This person is Chen Yu!?"


    While Chen Yu looked away, a young man with evil eyes asked the man in black with a smile.


    The man in Black said coldly, "yes, this son turns into ash, and I can recognize it!"


    "Oh?! but why don''t I see what''s special about this man? He can kill all your classmates in front of brother Xiao!" evil eyed young man said.


    It turned out that the man in black was Xiao Ming, the chief of Xianmen sect who was killed by Chen Yu.


    After escaping Chen Yu''s pursuit, Xiao Ming met the evil eyed boy in the misty space.


    He didn''t know the true identity of the evil eyed boy. He only knew that the boy''s name was Wang Yue and had extremely strange power. His face was transformed into another person through the hands of the boy.


    After learning that Xiao Ming''s heart contains fierce hatred, Wang Yue unexpectedly puts forward that he is willing to unconditionally help Xiao Ming kill Chen Yu.


    Although I don''t know what Wang Yue''s idea is, with Wang Yue around, Xiao Ming''s grasp of killing Chen Yu has been magnified several times, and he naturally agrees.


    Therefore, the two soon formed an alliance to fight and improve together in the misty space.


    With the deepening of contact with Wang, Xiao Ming felt more and more that he was not simple. He was not only strong, but also knew everything about the ethereal palace.


    With the help of Wang Yue, Xiao Ming is even about to reach the tenth floor of the ethereal palace.


    According to this progress, Xiao Ming believes that he will be the first person to reach the hundred floors of the ethereal palace. Even, he has several great possibilities to get the whole ethereal palace.


    Just when he was full of expectation, time and space suddenly got out of control. He and Wang Yue were transported under the ethereal peak.


    Here, Xiao Ming also saw his enemy Chen Yu at a glance!

 Chapter 809

    Looking at the anger in Xiao Ming''s eyes, Wang Yue suddenly said:


    "It''s not difficult to kill this son, but... Are you sure you want to waste precious time to kill this son?!"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Ming asked with a frown.


    "If I am right, the test in front of me is the last test in the misty secret place, and as long as you pass this test, you will have a chance to gain control of the misty palace!" Wang Yue said in a deep voice.


    "What?!!" Xiao Ming looked shocked, his eyes showed incredible light and said, "what you said is true?!"


    "Have I ever lied to you half the way?" Wang Yue asked slightly.


    "This..." at this moment, Xiao Ming''s eyes wavered for the first time.


    "Although the Revenge of your fellow disciples is important, it doesn''t have to be avenged now, but the chance to win the ethereal palace is only one time. If you miss it, you''ll never have it again. Whether it''s revenge or trying to break through the pass, you can choose it yourself!" Wang Yue said calmly in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ming became silent. His face became calm and his mind kept thinking about his gains and losses.


    On his face, Wang Yue could see his inner struggle.


    Seeing this, Wang Yue struck while the iron was hot, and then said, "you know, the ethereal palace is a semi artifact weapon. If you get the ethereal palace, let alone a boy in the martial holy land, you are the strong man in the fairyland and not your opponent. What are you hesitating about!?"


    Wang Yue''s words directly hit Xiao Ming''s heart and found a very suitable excuse for him!


    Xiao Ming''s eyes finally condensed and made a decision: "yes, according to your intention, seize the ethereal Palace first and then kill Chen Yu!"


    When Wang Yue heard the speech, there was a trace of joy on his face. When he was about to speak, he heard a loud noise on the top of the mountain and shook for a long time.


    When the sound of loud noise rang through the whole mountain top, a huge cave suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    ......


    This cave is located at the foot of the mountain.


    The entrance of the cave is about 100 feet wide, and the inside is dark and bottomless.


    The entrance of the cave had no trace at all in the previous time, and it did not appear in front of everyone until it was opened at the moment.


    At the moment when the cave entrance reappeared, there appeared a lot of spiritual light, which not only reflected with the bottomless cave, but also showed a bit of dark breath.


    At the next moment, the human figure flickered, and dozens of lights rushed into the cave one after another.


    After a moment of consternation, the others at the entrance flew into the entrance for fear that they would fall behind others.


    After only a dozen breaths, nearly a hundred martial arts talents at the entrance of the misty peak entered the misty peak.


    As the first group to rush into the cave, Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and others found several forks in front of them after breaking through a long corridor.


    Some of these forks are winding, some are straight, some are broad, some are short and narrow, but without exception, they are shrouded in a strong idea of martial arts.


    When he arrived here, Chen Yu also felt an invisible pressure, which made him unable to slow down.


    Looking back around, I found several companions who felt the same way as him.


    This made Chen Yu feel a little surprised.


    After all, his strength is far better than Shen Xiaoyao and others, which makes him feel great pressure. For Shen Xiaoyao and others, I''m afraid they will be crushed. On the contrary, people seem to feel a little hard like him.


    However, after a little thought, Chen Yu already had a guess in his heart. The idea of covering these channels may be strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness.


    The purpose of this idea is not to isolate people here, but to exert pressure so that people do not have the energy to detect the danger in the channel.


    In this way, some of these channels in front of them may be easy to pass, while others are extremely difficult!


    When Chen Yu was looking at these fork roads to see if he could see something mysterious, a voice suddenly came into his mind:


    "There''s no need to hesitate here. You can choose! The passage here seems independent, but it''s connected everywhere. Observing at the entrance of the cave is a waste of time, and the gains outweigh the losses!"


    When hearing this familiar voice, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a trace of surprise¡ª¡ª


    "Mei Zhiyun?! why did you come to my mind?!"


    "Nothing. This is a trace of my idea for you. With the guidance of my idea, you will be able to take a quick step and get to the destination first!" Mei Zhiyun said:


    "The passage here is the heaven fairyland, and the martial artists may not see through it. Don''t hesitate. Just choose one to go in!"


    Although Mei Zhiyun''s thoughts relieved him of a trace of confusion, Chen Yu always felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    But no matter how Chen Yu thinks, he can''t perceive the strange source of this silk.


    The next moment, Chen Yu directly narrated what Mei Zhiyun said to him with Shen Xiaoyao and others.


    "In that case, let''s each choose one!"


    "That''s right. Whoever can reach the end first will depend on chance!"


    The voice fell, and Shen Xiaoyao and others stepped into the channel of their choice.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Shen Xiaoyao and others, a faint smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    The practice of Shen Xiaoyao and others is obviously to avoid his retreat.


    How many people think that with those bad words to cover up, he can''t detect their real intentions?!


    "Don''t worry, I will be the first to enter the end!"


    After that, Chen Yu also stepped forward and entered the nearest channel to himself!


    After entering the channel, Chen Yu found that the original straight road in front of him suddenly became curved.


    After walking for half an hour, Chen Yu found that he had completely lost his direction.


    "The passage here looks like some kind of maze!"


    Then it seems that you should pass through this channel in the way of passing through the maze!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu knocked on the stone wall first and only heard a "sudden" dull sound.


    Obviously, the stone wall is extremely thick. If you want to break through the wall, it should not work.


    Later, Chen Yu cut him with his heart magic sword.


    A half inch long sword mark was cut on the stone wall.


    However, it is strange that these sword marks are healing slowly. In less than half a minute, the sword marks completely disappear, as if they had never appeared.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to mark..."


    After the two attempts failed, Chen Yu was not disappointed. Instead, he frowned and fell into meditation.


    I''m afraid we can only use the stupidest way to get through here.

 Chapter 810

    For problems involving maze, the most primitive method used in finding the path is usually:


    Start from the entrance and try to move forward in a certain direction. If you can get through, continue to move forward; If you can''t get through, you should return along the original road and continue to test in another direction until all possible tests are completed.


    At this time, Chen Yu used the stupidest way!


    After countless times of hitting the wall and overcoming countless times of trying to smash the maze, Chen Yu finally came to the center of the maze.


    Here, there is a huge stone gate, blocking the way.


    Chen Yu groped carefully on the stone gate with his hand.


    Suddenly, he felt a bulge.


    After a little thought, Chen Yu pressed hard towards the bulge.


    After listening to the "creak" sound, a graphic message appeared on the boulder:


    Solution array: every Dacheng array emphasizes the combination of yin and Yang. Almost all array masters believe that perfection is the truth of array Tao. Is this right?!


    If you can''t answer, please leave quickly, because violent destruction of this array will only start the mechanism. At that time, the cave will be destroyed as soon as the magma in the earth''s center comes out!


    Looking at this problem, Chen Yu was not only stunned.


    It seems that if you want to get through more channels, you need to break through many checkpoints.


    Once you are stuck at a certain level, you have to turn around and look for another way out.


    In addition to mastering all aspects of knowledge, it seems to take a little luck to rush out of the cave first.


    If this level is met by a person who knows nothing about the array, I''m afraid he can only scratch his head.


    But meet him


    Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. He can guarantee to give a 100% standard answer to the way of array!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu confidently pressed down another bulge on the slate.


    Just then, a dense Rune suddenly lit up on the boulder.


    "Tao Wen?!"


    Chen Yu cried out in surprise after seeing these symbols. Unexpectedly, the difficulty of this problem was so high!


    Obviously, only when all the array patterns on the slate are excited can we pass this test.


    If a person who only knows a little about Tao comes here, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to answer the question!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to be patient and tried to answer.


    As the time of burning incense passed, Chen Yu closed his eyes slightly and slowly opened them. Facing these Tao patterns that appeared in front of him, he gently touched them:


    "The way of array is to use the aura between heaven and earth, or energy, to make its operation operate according to the law arranged by itself, so as to affect the surrounding environment, people''s mind and feeling, and then interfere with people, animals, birds, mountains, rivers and even a region..."


    "The key to the array that affects the aura of heaven and earth is to put the array talisman and ballast at the key position of the array eye... For example, the common yin-yang two Qi array, Xun Feng Li fire array and one Qi return to Yuan array... These arrays stress disturbing the vitality of heaven and earth and affect all creatures within the range of this array, and those with a large range can affect hundreds of miles and thousands of miles..."


    "The key to an array that can produce illusion, illusion and make people have various images is to choose a good five element array, because this array corresponds to people, animals and animals. It pays attention to the mutual generation and restraint of the five elements, which affects the feelings of these people and animals, making them difficult to distinguish between true and false and confused..."


    "An array with killing effect mainly focuses on the location of the array, the strength of the favorable weather and land, and the grasp of the time of the heavenly stems and earthly branches. Because it is the main killing, this array focuses on the impact of power. This array aims to kill decisively..."


    Chen Yu kept describing the origin of the array in simple language, and the "Tao patterns" in front of him became brighter and more flexible with Chen Yu''s words.


    "Therefore, it is a wrong view that the array road must be perfect. The real array road must surround nine, lack one, and leave a line behind is the best!"


    Finally, when Chen Yu felt thirsty, he suddenly heard a voice: "your answer is recognized!!!"


    After the sound fell, a large number of "Tao patterns" in front of Chen Yu seemed to have life, rotating on Chen Yu''s head, like a big vortex in the ocean.


    The center of the whole vortex revolves around Chen Yu''s position.


    A large number of "Tao patterns" rushed into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu felt like a carrier at this time, and countless strange words and lines skipped before his eyes.


    I don''t know why. Chen Yu knows that he seems to be friends with these words and lines. He can mobilize their strength by drawing them in the way of array!


    This is the array way!!!


    Chen Yu was surprised to find that after passing this test, his array strength was suddenly promoted to another level, the holy land of array!


    His array strength is even with the martial arts, and he has also reached the realm of getting rid of everything and becoming holy!


    You know, most people, poor all their life, can reach the Holy Land in one way, which is very extraordinary. Like Chen Yu, at the age of only 16, they can reach the Holy Land in martial arts and array. It can be said to be a miracle!


    However, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to investigate his array strength, only because after he got the inheritance of the array way, the stone plate in front of him also changed. He saw that the stone plate slowly rose, and a dark channel appeared behind the stone plate!


    Chen Yu looked at the passage in front of him.


    He found that rows of oil lamps were placed on both sides of the passage.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    With a gust of wind blowing, the rows of oil lamps suddenly lit up, illuminating the road in front of Chen Yu!


    Because the air in the cave is not circulating, the amount of oxygen is very scarce. Coupled with the combustion of flame, the oxygen here is even more scarce. Therefore, Chen Yu knows that he doesn''t have much time to explore the channel!


    After a little meditation, Chen Yu chose to move on.


    The advance was very smooth. Soon Chen Yu came to another stone gate!


    The stone gate here is also very wide.


    However, this test on the stone gate is quite different from Chen Yu''s last one.


    I saw a mural carved on the stone gate.


    Chen Yu''s sight was directly attracted by the mural.


    On it, a man and a beast are carved.


    People, wearing golden armor, are extremely dignified.


    The beast is huge, ferocious and terrifying.


    The two are fighting with all their strength on the vast earth!

 Chapter 811

    Although the whole picture on the stone gate is made of carving, it looks like magic and attracts Chen Yu''s mind.


    Chen Yu only felt the scene in front of him and began to change. He seemed to be immersive and entered the painting.


    The monster in front of us is powerful and full of breath, which changes the color of heaven and earth and makes all things afraid.


    However, there is only one person in this world. It seems that he does not accept the influence of monsters. That is the king in gold armor!


    This man is like a rock standing still in the raging waves of perseverance, or a towering tree standing proudly in the sky in the storm.


    When a sword is waved, the golden sword light cuts through the sky.


    The monster''s great prestige was cut in half in an instant!


    A terrible howl shook the eardrum.


    On the monster, a huge wound was cut by the sword light!


    The red blood is like rain, which is shocking.


    Chen Yu was fascinated, but suddenly he saw the monster as if he had found his existence, roared at him and swooped down.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    It is reasonable to say that the objects in this carved painting should not feel his existence at all.


    But why does this monster seem to be able to find his existence?!


    In an instant, the monster''s great power had been pressed down, and Chen Yu had no time to think more and flew back!


    "Boom!!!" a loud noise.


    The ground in front of Chen Yu was hit by the monster''s fists.


    "Shua!!!"


    A sword light crossed, and Chen Yu''s magic sword came out of his body!


    Sword Qi, quickly cut off the monster''s eyes!


    What surprised Chen Yu was that his sword light, like a breeze, had no effect on the monster?!


    "How could it be so?" Chen Yu was surprised!


    You know, his cultivation at this time has reached the holy land, let alone a monster. Even if the strong man in the fairyland gets a sword from him, he can''t be unharmed!


    It''s hard to say that everything in front of him is an illusion. After all, the monster''s attack is real. If he doesn''t hide, he will be blown into meat and mud by the monster!


    "What the hell is going on?" Chen Yu was confused!


    However, the monster didn''t give Chen Yu any time to think at all. One after another attack fell like a storm.


    Facing this situation that can only be beaten passively but can''t fight back, Chen Yu can only be tired of running for his life.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly flashed!


    "No! Since just now, monsters have been attacking. Where is the man in gold armor in that picture?!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help looking for the figure of the golden man.


    The next moment, his sight finally found the figure of the golden man.


    I saw that this man was like a sculpture, always maintaining the posture after cutting the monster with a sword.


    "Huh?!"


    For a moment, Chen Yu had an idea in his mind.


    Could it be that only when you wield the sword of the golden armor man just now can you hurt the monster?!


    "Shua Shua!!!"


    Chen Yu again waved his sword in the space of dodging.


    But this time, his sword was imitating the world shaking sword of the golden armor man.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Chen Yu makes his sword, his sword has only its shape, not its meaning, and he can''t cut the sword of the golden armor man.


    Naturally, his sword still has no damage to the monster!


    "Bang!!!"


    Finally, in a flustered Dodge, Chen Yu''s pace slowed down a little. He was directly hit by the monster and flew 100 meters away!


    "Poof ~ ~" a mouthful of blood spits out. Chen Yu struggles to stand up, and his mind is blank.


    At this time, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came again: "think about it. What''s your first reaction when you see this mural!"


    After hearing Mei Zhiyun''s hint, Chen Yu''s blank brain flew around again!


    "Sword!!!"


    A golden sword light appeared in Chen Yu''s mind!


    This golden sword light, like thunder, can illuminate the gray sky!


    This golden sword light, like the light penetrating the dark clouds, brought him light!


    His eyes flickered. Chen Yu didn''t wake up until the huge monster came to Chen Yu with the intention to erase him.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The sword will break out and go straight through the sky!


    Chen Yu''s eye is a sword, his body is a sword, his meaning is a sword, and his mind is a sword!


    His whole body has no time.


    Read, also sword!


    Chen Yu realized the sword of the golden man!


    Then, Chen Yuzhi felt that there was a sword meaning dormant for a long time in his body.


    "Chop!!!"


    With a roar, a sword Qi that was more violent than the sword light cut by the golden man just now flew out!


    "Poof!!!"


    The sword light directly penetrated the monster''s head!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s hot eyes gradually subsided.


    The illusion in front of him also disintegrated.


    The strokes in front of the stone gate have also been restored to the previous pattern.


    However, Chen Yu can clearly feel the sword Qi contained in his body, which is enough to cut off the sky!


    "This is..." Chen Yu could not help feeling a trace of doubt.


    "What do you understand from this mural painting?" at this time, Mei Zhiyun''s voice of will came out of Chen Yu''s mind again.


    "I feel a sword meaning, a powerful sword meaning I''ve never seen!" said Chen Yu, looking at the mural and Betting: "this sword meaning makes me feel like Mao saidun. I believe that in a short time, my sword strength will go to a higher level!!!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu had a long sword in his hand!


    The sword light is dark and the sword Qi is slightly condensed.


    With a wave of Chen Yu''s hand, the sword light suddenly appeared, like a swimming dragon, with the intention of crazy hegemony, splitting the void!


    Feeling the power of his sword, Chen Yu was surprised.


    It''s just a casual sword. It can cut such power. It can be seen how helpful the Epiphany at that moment is to the improvement of his Kendo!


    "It seems that you guessed!" Mei Zhiyun''s will said.


    "Yes, the content on these stone tablets is not only a test, but also a reward. Once I can pass, I can get huge benefits!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the test here is called Zhixin Road, which can completely break your inner confusion." speaking of this, Mei Zhiyun''s will continued:


    "No matter your questions about Kendo or array Dao, they will form test doors one by one and appear in front of you. Once you pass the intimate Road, your strength will be reborn and reach a higher level!"


    "Is there such a good thing in this world?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s impossible. If you can pass through Zhixin road all the way, it will be of great benefit, but if you are trapped by a certain level..." Mei Zhiyun''s will tone changed a way: "that''s the end of death!"

 Chapter 812

    Looking at the dark passage in front of him, Chen Yu''s heart became a little heavy.


    If we really follow Mei Zhiyun''s will, he is not absolutely sure that he can get out of the channel alive.


    "Why, are you afraid?" at this time, Mei Zhiyun''s will sounded again.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu did not speak, but chose silence.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu slowly said, "from the day I chose to embark on the road of martial arts, I was not afraid of death!"


    "Although the future is uncertain, I have no fear in my heart. But I have a question!"


    "What question?!" Mei Zhiyun will say.


    "Is it so difficult to control the core of the ethereal palace?" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "What!?" Mei Zhiyun''s will said loudly: "you know, if you want to pass through the channel in front of you, you need to go through at least seven tests. If any test fails, you will die. But you told me, it''s very simple!"


    Listening to Mei Zhiyun''s anxious voice, a light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu was calm and said, "this test is really not simple, but I believe I will pass the test unharmed!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu stepped into the channel in front of him.


    In his mind, Mei Zhiyun''s will suddenly fell into silence.


    Walking along the passage in front of him, Chen Yu suddenly found that there were four people passing through the stone gate test in front of him.


    It seems that Mei Zhiyun''s words are not wrong. These channels are connected to each other. Although the roads you start to choose may be different, with the deepening of exploration, people may still meet somewhere.


    Just like this time.


    Chen Yu did not choose to hide his whereabouts, but walked in the direction of four personal shadows.


    When Chen Yu appeared from the entrance of the passage, the four people who were originally at war were surprised. Then they united like close comrades in arms and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    This change surprised Chen Yu.


    Then, he was careful to watch out for the four people, because they had a strong killing intention!


    "Did you kill all your companions when you were alone?" one of the four said in a white robe.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu wondered.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused there. We have passed the test of the two stone gates, and we have learned that we can pass the test of the stone gate as long as we sacrifice one person''s life in the team!" the white robed boy said coldly.


    "Oh?! in other words, you killed two companions before you passed the test?!" while talking, Chen Yu''s aura changed.


    He was cold and crazy.


    The strong killing intention, undisguised, blooms violently.


    Chen Yu''s intention to kill has nothing to do with personal gratitude and resentment. Only because several young people in white robe moved Chen Yu''s taboo.


    Those who can abandon their companions so easily are all animals and don''t deserve to be called people.


    Moreover, from the situation that several people vaguely surrounded him, they wanted to kill him in order to pass the test at hand.


    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate with me, but it doesn''t matter. We never thought you would cooperate!"


    Then the white robed boy waved.


    The four people no longer covered up and surrounded Chen Yu in the middle.


    Just one breath, the four people blocked Chen Yu''s retreat like a big net.


    Then, the white robed boy smiled coldly:


    "Since you''ve thrown yourself into the net, we''re not polite. Say your name. When we reach the end and control the ethereal palace, we can set up a tombstone for you!"


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to the four people working together at all.


    Slowly move your body, and the powerful Qi has already flowed all over your body.


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes turned clear, and the whole person seemed to have changed into a person.


    A breath of contempt for the world suddenly bloomed.


    It was as if the four people standing in front of Chen Yu were just four mole ants.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who need to prepare the tombstone!"


    Chen Yu''s cold language stunned one of the four.


    "Bluff and die!"


    With a burst of drink, the young man in white took the lead!


    A twinkling, the white robed boy''s right hand turned into an iron claw and grabbed Chen Yu''s right shoulder.


    "I''ll see what qualifications you have to be so rampant!"


    The young man in white looks reckless, but he is actually a man with a deceitful mind.


    He did his best to attack Chen Yu.


    Just because, before he did it again, he noticed Chen Yu''s good cultivation.


    That''s why he pretended to be angry to confuse Chen Yu.


    His grasp seems simple, but in fact, it is his famous killing move - locking spirit claw.


    His true Qi is very strange. As long as he scratches the other party, he can swim in the other party''s body and break the meridians in the other party''s body.


    As long as he grasped it at once, Chen Yu''s whole right arm would be temporarily disabled.


    At that time, even if Chen Yu has strong strength, he will be slaughtered like a lamb in front of several people.


    Facing the grasp of the white robed boy, Chen Yu''s body didn''t move half a minute.


    "Pa!" the white robed boy''s right paw caught Chen Yu''s right shoulder as he wished.


    But in the expectation of the young man in white robe, the picture of Chen Yu''s right arm being abandoned did not appear.


    Instead¡ª¡ª


    The shadow of the fist flashed.


    I saw the moment when the fire skipped, the sound of dragon singing sounded.


    "Read the dragon fist and fight the Dragon formula!"


    Fire swept through the sky like a cloud.


    Tyrannical fire, instantly counterattack to the eyes of the white robed boy!


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the right arm of the white robed boy was distorted and drooped.


    This moment''s fight made the atmosphere of the surrounding space suddenly quiet.


    The four teenagers facing Chen Yu are all from Duobao sect. They are very familiar with each other.


    Therefore, the other three are very clear about how difficult the white robed boy is.


    Even if the remaining three of them join hands to defeat the white robed boy, it will take some means.


    The three could never defeat the white robed boy with one move like Chen Yu.


    Several people were stunned for a moment, which gave Chen Yu a great opportunity.


    They surprised the enemy, but Chen Yu wouldn''t be surprised.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, it''s normal to beat the white robed boy with one move.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Chen Yu shot again, raised his palm and suddenly grabbed the white robed boy who was still in a daze.


    As a martial arts expert, the white robed boy reacted in an instant.


    "Play tricks!"


    The white robed boy''s claws were slightly rotated, and a blood awn flashed on the tip of his claws.


    Countless Yin Qi shot out from his five fingers in an instant.

 Chapter 813

    When the dark wind hit, the strong power of the white robed youth''s fingertips erupted and turned into a red awn like a sword, stabbing Chen Yu around the key.


    "Your evil spirit has no effect on me!!!"


    Facing the attack of the white robed boy, Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    After a flash of fire, Chen Yu was hard to resist the attack of the young man in white robe.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    A few muffled noises.


    When the five finger winds hit Chen Yu, they were like a clay ox into the sea and had no effect!


    Chen Yu was also a flaw in the move of the young man in white robe, and forced himself into the first half meter of the young man in white robe.


    "Read dragon boxing, Tyrannosaurus Rex formula!"


    "Roar ~"


    After the Dragon chants.


    In the void, a violent fire dragon is killed!


    The blow was earth shaking and powerful.


    For a moment, Chen Yu took the lead in the battle with the white robed boy.


    All this happened so fast that after Chen Yu blew out the Tyrannosaurus Rex fire fist, others reacted to what had just happened.


    It turned out that the fire light on Chen Yu''s body, like armor, melted the real Qi of the white robed youth, and Chen Yu also used this moment to kill.


    In the face of the ferocious fire dragon light and shadow, the white robed boy didn''t think anything, and his body retreated involuntarily.


    Because his intuition told him that the shadow of Chen Yu''s fist was very dangerous. If he didn''t retreat, he would die or be hurt!


    White robed teenagers don''t sacrifice themselves to help others.


    At the same time, the three companions of the white robed boy also reacted.


    "Boy, how dare you!"


    "Stop it!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    With three roars, the attack of the three companions of the white robed boy also came.


    The three breaths were different, but the same powerful attack immediately attacked Chen Yu''s back.


    Any attack of these three people can break mountains and rocks and kill people invisibly.


    But in the face of the siege of the three, Chen Yu''s mouth drew a slight arc.


    Wind and cloud will surround you!


    With Chen Yu''s right foot stepping heavily, Chen Yu''s figure was all over the sky in an instant.


    If you look down from above, you can find that Chen Yu''s figure is everywhere within kilometers on the earth.


    "Big wind and cloud palm - Thunder falling!!!"


    Countless figures of Chen Yu use the same starting gesture at the same time.


    Thunder light gathered from the empty air.


    The terrible lightning, with a heart killing opportunity, is frightening.


    The four young men in white robes wanted to stop Chen Yu''s action, but they didn''t know what to do with the countless virtual shadows of Chen Yu around them.


    The three people who had locked Chen Yu''s body lost Chen Yu''s trace at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes are at a loss!


    How else?!


    At the moment when the four young men in white robe were stunned, Chen Yu''s moves had been completed!


    Between heaven and earth, a sudden outbreak of terror.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    A thunder.


    Bright electric light sweeps the world!


    In an instant, the lightning of destruction with dazzling light tore up the void and fell directly to the earth.


    Until then, the four realized that they had provoked such a terrible existence.


    Everyone''s face showed remorse.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Die!"


    With the explosion of Chen Yu.


    Thunder comes!


    The white robed boy can clearly feel Chen Yu''s overbearing attack.


    Lightning falls, like thunder dragons.


    The ferocious dragon shadow roared and swallowed up the white robed boy.


    "Poof!!"


    The surging electric light swept out without any stay.


    The last picture in the eyes of the white robed boy was a terrible boundless white light passing through his body.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise.


    The body of the white robed boy was directly split by lightning!


    Blood, evaporated by the high temperature of electric light!


    Countless pieces of meat flew out.


    Arrogant, domineering white robed youth, fall.


    "Poop!"


    As the young man in white robe fell to the ground, the other three still couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chen Yu, is there such a strong explosive force?!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that some of their peers could kill one person under the situation of four people working together!


    When the other three saw Chen Yu''s fierce eyes, their body shape involuntarily retreated half a step at the same time!


    Chen Yu''s power is too powerful!


    At this time, Chen Yu, like a hot sun, is incomparably dazzling. Others dare not look directly at him.


    After killing the white robed boy, Chen Yu didn''t let the other three go.


    In an instant, the white light in the sky fell like the Milky way in the nine days.


    Heart demon sword, boldly out of the scabbard!


    The sword is mighty and eloquent.


    The surging sword, like the flood of the river, is out of control.


    "Boom!"


    After the earthquake.


    The remaining three were pushed back a hundred meters by the start of Chen Yu''s sword.


    At this moment, the remaining three looked at each other.


    They saw the meaning of "never let this person out of the sword, otherwise we will have no way to live" from their own eyes!


    In the next moment, among the three, a young man in black took the lead!


    The other two also followed and swept away like a strong wind.


    In the sky, there are three gorgeous lights and shadows, like rocs in the clouds, filled with terrible power.


    However, facing the siege of the three, Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to have some fun.


    There was a cold smile on his mouth.


    Then, the body gave a slight meal and slowly floated in the air.


    Chen Yu''s move made the three people who rushed here not feel that they slowed down and looked suspicious. They planned to stop to see what mystery Chen Yu was playing.


    But what the three saw was that Chen Yu stretched out his index finger and hooked it.


    Coupled with the flighty smile on Chen Yu''s face, this provocative action immediately made the three angry.


    "You want to die!"


    With a loud drink, the black robed boy punched and blasted Chen Yu''s smiling face.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the black robed boy attacking himself in the void. A terrible cold light suddenly burst out in his face.


    Chen Yu''s sword light comes first. He cuts it out first!


    A strong light that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth came from Chen Yu''s heart magic sword.


    Light turns into fire. Rise into the sky.


    At this moment, there was only red in the eyes of the black robed boy.


    In a flash, the whole cave was dyed red by fire.


    The flames rolled and the rocks burst.


    This is definitely a terrorist force that can only be exerted by the strong in the holy land.


    The eyes of the black robed boy suddenly became shocked.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have started with Chen Yu. Unfortunately, it''s too late


    Fire, crazy outbreak, endless sparkle.


    A fiery dragon of fire soared and emerged from the fire.


    It is brilliant and powerful.


    This sword is for Yinian dragon sword, tyrant dragon chop!

 Chapter 814

    Facing Chen Yu''s powerful sword move, the black robed boy''s eyes showed extreme panic.


    However, as a martial arts genius, the black robed youth is still at a critical moment of life and death, showing its extraordinary strength.


    A clear cry of "Zheng ~".


    A golden dagger appeared in the black robed boy''s hand.


    The style of this golden dagger is very special.


    The blade body looks like the sharp beak of a ROC. The two hand guards are a pair of wings of the ROC. The handle of the dagger is the shape of the ROC''s tail.


    As soon as the dagger appeared, it twinkled with dazzling light. At a glance, it was not an ordinary tool.


    It is possible that this dagger is the reward obtained by the black robed boy after passing the first two levels!


    This made Chen Yu more wary.


    Sure enough, the next moment, with the rise of the black robed boy, a yellow Qi seemed to be injected into the dagger.


    In an instant, the dagger shaped by the ROC seemed to be alive. It turned into a pengbird. Once its wings were spread, its body shape increased ten times. When it was spread again, its body shape increased twenty times. After the ROC flapped its wings three times, its body shape already filled the whole void!


    At the same time, a fierce breath suddenly bloomed.


    This is the bottom killing move of the black robed boy.


    "Mirs spread their wings!!!"


    The appearance of Dapeng made the black robed boy avoid Chen Yu''s critical strike.


    The young man in black robe, who was a little relieved, was angry:


    "Boy, I lost an artifact! If I don''t tear you, it''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    It turns out that the dagger of the black robed boy is a disposable artifact.


    At the moment, although the golden dagger turns into a golden winged ROC, after a period of time, the true Qi injected into the dagger by the black robed boy disappears, the ROC will dissipate, and the dagger will not be able to recover and turn into a pile of scrap iron.


    The angry black robed boy suddenly changed his body shape, from straight to straight, to treacherous and erratic.


    For a moment, in the sky, the figures of black robed teenagers poured out.


    "Feipeng Shan!"


    In the sky, there were shadows and a sudden surge in boxing.


    The speed of the golden fist is even faster than the human eye can track.


    The light seemed to connect into a piece, forming a net and covering Chen Yu.


    At this time, don''t say that a living man is a fly, and don''t want to escape the killing fist of the black robed boy.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this moment.


    He could feel the power of the black robed boy''s fist.


    The fist style is fierce. It seems that the void can''t bear the weight of this fist.


    At the same time, the black robed boy''s fist idea was locked away, which frozen his mind. Coupled with the golden winged ROC in the sky, Chen Yu fell into a passive disadvantage.


    However, Chen Yu''s state of mind was surprisingly calm at this moment.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s state of mind was clear, and no foreign object could disturb his state of mind at this moment.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the surrounding time seems to be still.


    In this state of mind, Chen Yu''s heart opened.


    The seemingly flawless boxing technique of the black robed boy is full of loopholes in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Clenching his fists, a red light shines out. The light on Chen Yu suddenly seems to ignite a flame and roll endlessly.


    In his pupils, a burning flame seemed to burn the sky and boil the sea!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu was full of momentum and showed his sharpness.


    The fist is shining like fire.


    It''s like a blow out and everything will burn.


    When facing Chen Yu, the black robed boy with supreme fist power unconsciously gave birth to an illusion.


    It seems that he is not attacking Chen Yu, but throwing himself into the net and sending sheep to the tiger!


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body soared into the sky.


    The fist strength is red and shining. It seems that it doesn''t intend to punch, but it blows at the flaw of the black robed boy.


    At this time, the black robed boy looked desperate.


    Just because Chen Yu''s boxing is too strong.


    If he retreated, he would only be swallowed up by the fist like a vast sea of fire and finally turned into a canopy of fly ash.


    There is only one life at present.


    That''s hard work!


    If you win, you will have a glimmer of hope to survive!


    With a cold drink, the fist light shook again. At the moment, the back of the black robed boy was like giving birth to wings.


    "Fist swimming in the void!!!"


    In an instant, the speed of the black robed boy surged by 10% under the bonus of his wings!


    At the same time, his fist strength erupted into endless prestige again.


    Unfortunately, although the black robed boy''s fist is strong, hard and fierce, Chen Yu''s momentum is even more terrible.


    The fist force rubs the space, bringing a surge of current.


    The power of his fist doubled again.


    The violent force pressed down on the black robed boy from the sky.


    Although the black robed boy has brought his strength to the extreme, at this time, when he saw Chen Yu''s real power, he still felt frightened.


    "Thunder and fire in one!?" a dull expression appeared on the black robed boy''s face.


    The power of fire alone has stretched him beyond his means. How can he contend with the power of lightning?!


    "Kill!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s wild fist, with a terrible fire, hanged out with an invisible destructive force.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the black robed boy was blown away by Chen Yu.


    However, at this time, the black robed boy could not care about his surprise or the sharp pain of his right arm being blown off.


    The only thought in his mind now is¡ª¡ª


    Run!


    Run!


    The farther you run, the better.


    The speed of black robed teenagers will not be slow.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he had taken advantage of the retreat to walk for thousands of kilometers.


    However, just when he wanted to look back and see where Chen Yu was chasing, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "You can''t escape!"


    The appearance of Chen Yu flustered the black robed boy!


    "A bright future!"


    The next moment, the black robed boy subconsciously used his escape tactics.


    In an instant, the wings formed by the illusion of true Qi behind him doubled again.


    As long as one flapped his wings, the figure of the black robed boy would appear thousands of miles away.


    And all this, just one second!


    But how could Chen Yu miss such an opportunity?!


    "Read dragon boxing, crazy dragon formula!"


    With one punch, there were hundreds of shadows, and the fire was ignited in an instant.


    Around Chen Yu''s body, countless fire dragons appeared in an instant.


    The shadow of horror fist filled the air.


    The incomparably arrogant power blew directly into the back heart of the black robed boy.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the momentum of the black robed boy was weakened again.


    Then the sword flashed.


    The sky seems to be cut in half by this sword light.


    Blade, mixed with flame.


    Chen Yu''s sword directly chopped the vigorous Qi of the black robed youth.


    Before the black robed boy reflected, Chen Yu''s second sword came again.

 Chapter 815

    "Poof!"


    A spatter of blood.


    Until now, the eyes of the black robed boy are still at a loss.


    It seems that he still can''t believe that he is going to die in the hands of Chen Yu!


    Until Chen Yu''s hand, another sword light bloomed.


    This sword is like a dragon howling for nine days.


    The flame turned into a hot dragon and came to kill.


    The towering flames completely devoured the black robed boy.


    Although the black robed boy tried his best, the brilliant flame was still burning his body and soul.


    In just ten breaths, the black robed boy was burned into a mass of ashes


    The second man, kill!


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    It seems simple to kill the young man in black robe. In fact, it is also a great consumption for Chen Yu.


    However, after being promoted to wushengjing, Chen Yu''s strength has been greatly improved again.


    The consumed Qi will recover in just a few breathing times.


    At this time, Chen Yu, although he dare not say that he is the peak of state recovery, he has at least reached 90%!


    Of the four, the strongest two have been killed by Chen Yuqiang. The remaining two have 90% strength, enough to kill easily!


    The divine consciousness scattered everywhere. Chen Yu clearly felt two rapid lights and shadows, galloping in his direction.


    Just now, Chen Yu and the black robed boy fought too fast.


    During the time of electric light and fire, they almost crossed a distance of 10000 meters.


    Chen Yu killed the black robed boy too fast. When the other two reached Chen Yu, they were shocked to find that the black robed boy also died under Chen Yu''s sword.


    This made the remaining two look a little flustered.


    "Shua!!!"


    The heart magic sword flickered again.


    After loosening his muscles and bones, Chen Yu immediately walked in the direction of the two.


    Up to now, he will never let the other two go.


    After all, the four betrayed their companions, which made Chen Yu extremely disgusted.


    Chen Yu sees and kills one of these scum!


    Facing Chen Yu''s intention to kill, they suddenly felt a cold in their hearts.


    You know, the two of them have fought with the black robed boy for many times, but they lost more and won less.


    Since the black robed teenagers fell into Chen Yu''s hands, they two


    Thinking of this, their bodies involuntarily leaned against each other and seemed to stand together, so that they could restore some courage.


    All this, of course, could not escape Chen Yu''s eyes. In his eyes, a terrible cold light suddenly burst out.


    "Today, I take your lives!"


    Chen Yu''s indifferent opening made the two faces show a color of fear.


    However, one of the burly teenagers shook his head and forced himself to say:


    "I think you''re a little conceited. I really think we''re fish on the chopping board. Can you kill us?" then the boy took out a pair of fists and put them on his hands.


    The look of the burly young boxer is very ferocious, like a hammer full of iron spikes. The spikes are pointed, flashing white light and extremely sharp. It can be seen that this thing will tear out terrible wounds when it hits people.


    Another emaciated young man also regained his confidence when he saw his companion''s blade.


    He straightened his waist, his eyes were fierce, and almost did not hesitate to take out two short swords.


    "Beast, I''m going to avenge my brothers!!!"


    With that, the twin swords in the thin boy''s hand led to the gathering of countless vigorous winds.


    In the void, the sword flashes, and the sound of breaking through the air can be heard all the time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the domineering sword light cut Chen Yu''s head from eight directions at the same time.


    The twin swords in his thin hands are also special. They are holy weapons specially made by the school for him, sun and moon twin swords.


    Twin swords, one Yin and one Yang, combined with the Yin Yang mind method of the emaciated youth, can instantly increase the power of the move by five times.


    Originally, as a strong man in the semi holy land, the power of the emaciated youth move is extraordinary.


    Now the move is to kill, and spare no effort. The sword looks more fierce and powerful!


    For a moment, Chen Yu could clearly feel the pressure brought by the sword edge around him.


    However, in the face of pressure, there was no trace of panic on Chen Yu''s face.


    I saw a strong momentum rising up on him!


    "Nine turn magic skill!!!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cry, a terrible smell of gods and Demons bloomed from Chen Yu''s body.


    At the same time, from his chest, a black armor spread all over Chen Yu''s body in the blink of an eye!


    Magic armor, shining black light, ferocious!


    "Bang!"


    With a sudden grip of the right fist, a magic Qi spread all over the armor in an instant.


    "Jingle!"


    At this time, the sword light of the emaciated boy also came and fell on Chen Yu''s magic armor.


    Unfortunately, when these swords were cut on the black armor, they just made a crisp sound and burst out several sparks, but they were undamaged to Chen Yu!


    Magic armor is originally a sacred weapon with strong defense. On this basis, Chen Yu has operated jiuzhuan magic skill to integrate a large number of magic breath into armor. The combination of the two makes the armor strong and difficult to break.


    Don''t say that the thin boy is just a martial artist in the semi holy land. Even if the martial artist in the holy land comes, he may not be able to break Chen Yu''s defense!


    "What!!!"


    The thin boy couldn''t believe what he saw.


    His all-out killing moves can''t even break Chen Yu''s defense? How is this possible?!


    "Be careful!!!" at the moment when the thin boy was stunned, his companion on the side suddenly reminded him loudly.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Suddenly, the emaciated boy felt a heat wave coming from Chen Yu''s direction. The heat wave even made him feel difficult to breathe.


    When this dangerous smell came, the thin boy knew it was bad.


    I saw that a huge flame dragon rushed at him in the air.


    In a panic, the thin boy''s twin swords crossed, and the two breath of yin and Yang intertwined.


    "Bang..." a huge explosion sounded.


    The fire dragon and black and white gas collided together and produced a huge explosion. The terrible air wave instantly shattered everything within a kilometer.


    Such a violent move will directly defeat the defense of the emaciated youth.


    The emaciated boy clearly felt that a terrible shock wave invaded his body.


    "Poof ~"


    Blood spilled, and the emaciated boy was defeated in an instant!


    On the other side, Chen Yu, who was at the center of the explosion, seemed to be blowing in the breeze when the aftershock of the explosion hit his armor.


    Chen Yu not only didn''t get hurt, but stood still.


    This made the burly boy watching the war feel cold.


    Just one move, stand up and score.


    Chen Yu''s strength is absolute.


    It was a mistake for the four of them to fight with them from the beginning!

 Chapter 816

    At this time, the last remaining teenager had only one idea in his heart, that is to escape! Run now!!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu won''t give him any chance at all.


    In the crazy process of running away, the burly boy found that no matter how he ran, he would run in that direction. Finally, Chen Yu would always stand not far in front of him, with a contemptuous smile in his eyes.


    At this time, the burly boy didn''t know what Chen Yu thought. The other party wanted to collapse in endless despair.


    "You really deceive others!!!"


    The next moment, a towering ferocity erupted on the burly boy.


    I saw that countless black Qi suddenly gathered on his fists.


    Every wisp of black gas on his fist seems to contain the power of towering destruction.


    "Take my punch!!!"


    The voice fell, and the burly boy hit Chen Yu with a fist.


    It can be seen that at the moment of boxing, the black Qi on the big boy''s fist seemed to extract nearly half of his true Qi.


    The true Qi of the semi Holy Land Warrior is terrible, and if you can gather these true Qi in one blow, you can see the destructive power of the big boy''s fist!


    "Wind cloud walk!!!"


    Facing the strong attack of the burly boy, Chen Yu''s body flashed slightly, and the figure had disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    "Bang!!!"


    The boxing of the burly boy was lost in an instant.


    However, the boxing style of the burly boy turned into countless black lights at the moment of blowing out, covering the kilometer range.


    "Death fist!!!"


    Thousands of death lights flashed and crisscrossed one after another. In the blink of an eye, the fist of a burly boy smashed the space within a kilometer.


    Chen Yu''s figure was also forced out by the punch of the burly boy.


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s figure appeared, the burly boy waved his fist again!


    Punch out, void crack.


    I saw a terrible fist, sweeping the void and tearing everything apart.


    At this moment, the eyes of the burly boy twinkled with a ray of light.


    They believe that with their full strength, Chen Yu will be seriously injured!


    Facing the sudden boxing style, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a cold light.


    "Dragon roar!"


    Chen Yu opened his mouth and roared, and a domineering sound wave gushed out of his mouth.


    "Roar ~"


    The sound was like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring.


    moment


    The terrible Qi strength will disperse the boxing strength of the burly boy!


    "What!!!"


    His eyes were stunned.


    The burly boy never imagined that Chen Yu could break his death with such an incredible move!


    Long Wei was shocked and murderous.


    At the moment when the burly young man was stunned, the power of dragon Yin had unconsciously shrouded it.


    A shiver awakened the burly boy.


    "Bad!!!"


    The burly boy was aware of his mistake.


    You know, being stunned in battle is the biggest taboo of a martial artist.


    It is reasonable to say that with the fighting experience of burly teenagers, it is impossible to make such a huge mistake.


    Obviously, Chen Yu''s Dragon chant is not only aggressive, but also confusing. It can make his opponent lose his body temporarily!


    Ferocity, terror, resentment, fear


    At the moment, various expressions appeared on the face of the thin boy.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    These were the last words of the burly boy before he died.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise.


    The burly boy was also hit by the sound of Chen Yu''s Dragon singing!


    The chest was blown out of a depression by this huge force. The viscera of the burly boy were blown to pieces by Chen Yu''s blow.


    Although the appearance is still intact, the vitality of the burly youth is still cut off.


    After spitting out blood and broken internal organs, the burly boy also completely closed his eyes.


    Under Chen Yu''s command, the four martial artists in the semi holy land have no room for resistance.


    I''m afraid no one believes this kind of thing.


    You know, those who are qualified to enter Zhixin road are all geniuses among geniuses. Although they are only in the realm of semi holy land, their actual combat ability has reached the level of martial holy land.


    That is to say, just at that moment, Chen Yu defeated four ordinary wushengjing strongmen with one enemy.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to check the content of the third level, the stone gate of the third level of Zhixin road was also opened.


    A pure power came from the empty air and poured into Chen Yu''s body.


    It seems that Chen Yu killed four martial artists in the semi holy land, which directly triggered the organs that passed the test.


    Chen Yu stood quietly, waiting for his reward.


    The power from the void was so huge that Chen Yu''s strength was restored to the peak in an instant.


    At the same time, Chen Yu has a faint feeling that he has reached the bottleneck of wushengjing. As long as he breaks through the bottleneck, he may enter the dual realm of wushengjing at any time!


    It will take at least a few years or even decades for other strong people in wushengjing to improve a realm.


    Chen Yu, however, only passed several tests and spent a few days at most, and was able to advance from the first level of wushengjing to the second level of wushengjing.


    This promotion speed is unimaginable for Chen Yu.


    "Will it be that after I pass the Zhixin road test, my accomplishments can directly reach the peak of the early stage of wushengjing. What about the triple of wushengjing?" thinking, Chen Yu entered the channel in front of me.


    After about a day, Chen Yu broke through the double test in a row, and the reward obtained by passing the test also pushed his cultivation to the double level of Wu Shengjing!


    After passing the fifth test, Chen Yu unexpectedly joined Shen Xiaoyao by accident.


    Moreover, Chen Yu can feel the breath coming from Shen Xiaoyao. He has reached the holy land of martial arts.


    "Xiaoyao, congratulations on getting out of the world into life and entering the realm of martial saint!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Chen Shao, don''t make fun of me. You can''t see enough of my accomplishments!" Shen Xiaoyao said, but his face also showed a bright smile.


    Although his accomplishments are much worse than Chen Yu, he is definitely one of the best among his peers.


    Even several other chief disciples of the shidatianzong, he is confident to compete with them.


    This time, as long as he can get out of the misty palace smoothly, his future road of martial arts will be smooth!


    "Next, there should be two more tests. You can pass this cave. Do you want to move forward?" Chen Yu asked tentatively.


    "If I hadn''t met Chen Shao, I might have stopped here, but since Chen Shao was with you, I naturally wanted to see what kind of picture I could see after the cave!" Shen Xiaoyao replied.

 Chapter 817

    Although he has been promoted to the realm of martial holy land, Shen Xiaoyao still knows himself. He knows that the strong people who enter the cave include ten chief disciples of Tianzong, such as blue sea dragon, Kong Fangzheng, Huang Zhetian and Han Bingfeng.


    To say that these people did not enter the martial holy land, he was the first not to believe.


    It is also the martial holy land. Compared with the chief of Tianzong, his inside information may be worse.


    If you continue to move forward, you will have great benefits. You may not only be rewarded for customs clearance, but also have the opportunity to gain control of the misty palace.


    However, along the way, the benefits and risks are in direct proportion.


    If you want to obtain much benefit, you must bear much risk.


    Not to mention the threats from competitors such as blue sea dragon and Emperor Zhetian, Shen Xiaoyao was not confident to pass the test of the last mechanism.


    After all, he passed the tests of the previous levels, mostly by chance.


    But now, with Chen Yu around, it''s different.


    After countless tests with Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao has absolute confidence in Chen Yu.


    He believes that there is absolutely no difficulty in this world. It is rare to live in Chen Yu!


    ......


    In the other direction of the cave, a group of people have also broken through the fifth test and entered the channel leading to the sixth test.


    The leader of this group is Kong Fangzheng, the chief of the Royal beast sect.


    When entering Zhixin Road, Kong Fangzheng consciously chose a different road with the original blue sea dragon.


    When Kong Fangzheng opens, if he chooses the same path as the blue sea dragon, he will always be suppressed. As the chief disciple of the ten Heavenly sects, how can Kong Fangzheng willingly yield to others?!


    Lanhailong seems to be aware of Kong Fangzheng''s mind. When Kong Fangzheng puts forward a separate way forward, lanhailong readily agrees.


    Before leaving, LAN Hailong kindly reminded Kong Fangzheng: "be careful of Chen Yu. If you encounter him, you''d better not conflict."


    At the beginning, Kong Fangzheng also kept the reminder of blue sea dragon in mind.


    After all, he also witnessed Chen Yu''s action. At that time, Chen Yu''s strong power really surprised him.


    However, when Kong Fang met several fellow disciples, led them through the five tests and promoted to wusheng realm, his state of mind changed greatly!


    The sudden power made his mind a little extreme.


    He is eager to prove his strength and hope to return his humiliation.


    The most direct way is to trample on the devil like characters in his heart!


    In fact, Kong Fangzheng has done this kind of thing countless times!


    After all, all martial artists were weak before they grew up.


    Kong Fang''s growth in the sect also trampled on the bones of his senior brothers and predecessors.


    After all, the road of martial arts is also extremely cruel. It''s not too much to describe it with a general''s success!


    "Chen Yu, I really want to meet you earlier so that you can see the means of our royal beast sect!" Kong Fangzheng''s face could not help showing a ferocious color.


    ......


    In the winding passage, it was very dark.


    Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao have been away for nearly an hour.


    However, the space here is obviously larger and broader.


    If you want to find the right way, you need a little luck in addition to trying hard.


    At the next moment, Shen Xiaoyao found that Chen Yu''s expression suddenly moved.


    Then, Chen Yu stretched out his right hand, motioned Shen Xiaoyao to stop, listened to the four directions.


    Listening with all his strength, Chen Yu heard the sound of footsteps hundreds of meters away.


    There are about seven or eight people in the other party''s line. Just turn another corner and you can appear in front of him.


    Heart magic sword, has been quietly out of the body.


    The sword pointed straight to the corner.


    Chen Yu hides all his breath.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s action, Shen Xiaoyao also realized something.


    It''s better to start first!


    Chen Yu, this is ready to take the other party by surprise.


    Although we didn''t meet, there is no doubt that the relationship between the other party and Chen Yu must be that of competitors.


    It''s almost the end of the test. No one will choose to quit at this time.


    But there can be only one winner.


    No one wants to be a loser, so they can only be eliminated by fist.


    Winners advance, losers retreat!


    Since there will be a war sooner or later, if you have the opportunity to hit your opponent, you can''t miss it!


    Just when Shen Xiaoyao figured out all this, a figure appeared at the corner of the channel.


    Almost without hesitation, Chen Yu suddenly took out his sword!


    The sword light, like clouds and fog, passed through a hundred meters of space silently and reached the corner.


    The next moment, I saw a young man in black, unprepared, walking out of the corner.


    "Poof!!!"


    The sword light flashed, accompanied by the blood light!


    Then I saw a head flying in the air.


    "Fengyun sword technique!"


    People are like clouds and swords are like wind.


    Chen Yu, the whole man, did not stop and took out the sword again!


    In this group of people, the sword light in Chen Yu''s hand exploded into a terrible murderous spirit and exploded in an instant!


    "Poof, poof!!!"


    There were two muffled sounds again. Chen Yu''s sword light penetrated their throats again and took away two lives!


    After killing three people in a row, Chen Yu resolutely chose to step back.


    After the other party reacted, Chen Yu''s body shape was as fast as the wind and withdrew 100 meters away!


    At almost the same time, the crowd suddenly burst into a fierce drink: "Chen Yu, how dare you!!!"


    It turned out that the visitor was a disciple of the Royal beast sect.


    Just now, I was still talking with the younger martial brother of Zong clan about how to defeat Kong Fangzheng of Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu killed three fellow disciples in a row, which made his face red and his heart angry!


    "Thunder king!!!"


    "King of violence!!!"


    "Evil king!!!"


    With three roars, three dark shadows flew out of the void and directly came to Chen Yu!


    Thunder king, evil king and violent king are the new monsters collected by Kong Fangzheng. The three monsters all have strong power and terrible speed.


    As soon as he appeared, he attacked Chen Yu with thunder light, fire light and magic light.


    Flames, thunder and magic Qi, like pouring rain, enveloped Chen Yu''s whole body.


    As soon as his eyes freeze, Chen Yu''s magic sword moves again!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Just listen to a roar from the void.


    A red flame has gradually emerged since Chen Yu''s death!


    Then, with a stroke, a fire line appeared in the channel.


    The fire rose in the storm and turned into a wild dragon, circling around Chen Yu.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a loud dragon chant, the ChiYan dragon opened his mouth and swallowed up the thunder, fire and magic gas!


    Then, in the void, a strong wind blew.


    Chen Yu stopped his retreat and flew in the wind. His figure suddenly accelerated and made a crazy stab forward!

 Chapter 818

    "Poof!!!"


    In the void, there was a very heavy muffled sound!


    But the thunder king, the violent king and the evil king standing in front of Chen Yu burst out a mass of blood at the same time!


    It turned out that Chen Yu appeared too fast.


    The sword light seemed to cut on three monsters at the same time.


    The three sounds were superimposed together, which made the dull sound just now sound very loud.


    Just for a moment, the three monsters were killed for seconds, and the scene became silent.


    Kong Fangzheng''s eyes also became dignified.


    His mind was slightly frozen, and Kong Fangzheng was surprised. It seems that Chen Yu''s growth is not slow in this cave.


    Bones all over the body, making a card chirp.


    A golden aperture flew out of Kong Fangzheng''s arms and suspended in mid air.


    The aperture is the best magic weapon of the Royal beast sect, the Royal beast ring.


    There are several powerful beasts that can only cooperate with Kong Fangzheng. Once they are used, it will be Kong Fangzheng''s power, which will surge several times!


    Obviously, Kong Fangzheng has regarded Chen Yu as the enemy of life and death!


    There is no doubt that any warrior who reaches the sixth level test will never give up and leave.


    In that case, seeing anyone who doesn''t belong to his own power is a dead battle.


    Not only Chen Yu, but also anyone knows this very well!


    Therefore, Chen Yu will not hesitate to fight against an opponent he has never met.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Kong Fangzheng did not have any intention of communication and directly put on the posture of decisive battle!


    The air is full of tension.


    "Chen Yu, hurt the disciple of the Royal beast sect. I want you to pay a heavy price for this!!"


    The voice fell, and Kong Fangzheng''s eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to choose people and bite the beast ring!


    Suddenly, a heavy pressure filled the whole space.


    "Xuangui beast!!!"


    When the disciples of the yubeast sect saw the strange beast summoned by Kong Fangzheng, they immediately looked excited and shouted out!


    You should know that this beast is one of the most famous holy beasts of the Royal beast sect. It has the power to control gravity and invincible defense.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the beast sect, Kong Fangzheng in the Wu holy land, coupled with an invincible holy beast, can easily catch a mere Chen Yu!


    However, when these Royal beast sect disciples were very excited, Kong Fangzheng didn''t seem to want to stop, and his true Qi was still released.


    "Well... What is elder martial brother Kong doing?"


    "Does he still want to...?"


    In the surprised eyes of the disciples of the Royal beast sect, the Royal beast ring on Kong Fangzheng''s head vibrated again.


    The golden light flashed, and another beast came under Kong Fangzheng''s call!


    "Golden beast!!!"


    When they saw the strange beast coming again, the disciples of the Royal beast sect could not suppress their excitement!


    Holy beast, Kong Fangzheng summoned another holy beast!


    The golden beast and the Black Turtle are different beasts of the same level. The difference is that the Black Turtle focuses on defense, while the golden beast is better at attacking.


    As a powerful holy beast in the Royal beast sect, the golden beast was born with the power to control all metals.


    And they can turn their bodies into extremely sharp weapons to launch brutal attacks on the enemy.


    The appearance of two monsters, one attack and one defense, instantly burst the momentum of the Royal beast sect!


    This is the power of yubeast sect!


    It seems that there is only one person, but as long as there is a royal beast ring, the disciples of the Royal beast sect can burst out several times more powerful than themselves at any time!


    The three holy land fighting forces give the disciples of yubeast sect unparalleled confidence!


    Elder martial brother Kong will certainly be able to help the dead fellow to avenge and kill the hateful Chen Yu on the spot!


    Seeing Kong Fangzheng summoning two holy beasts, Chen Yu''s face also showed a dignified color.


    Kong Fangzheng''s strength is much higher than he expected.


    It seems that if you want to easily defeat him, it is unlikely. At this time, it is necessary to lay your own cards


    With a helpless sigh, a strong bully breath slowly condensed behind Chen Yu.


    It seems that there is a vision that will appear in the air.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu''s heartbeat suddenly stagnated.


    He suddenly realized a problem. The will of the God King was helping him suppress his breath to prevent the Fallen King from locking his position.


    If you frequently mobilize the power of the God King''s will and cause yourself to be found by the Fallen King, the gain is not worth the loss!


    It''s better not to rely on the will of the God King before life and death!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s heart moved.


    If you don''t use the will of the God King and want to defeat Kong Fangzheng, what strength do you have?!


    Just for a moment, Chen Yu thought of the second level of Kendo!


    That''s a killer sword!


    Then, Chen Yu abandoned all the thoughts in his mind.


    In my heart, only the sword hovers.


    The sword is quiet and bright, without thinking.


    "Kill a sword!!!"


    In an instant, in the cave, suddenly a clear sword sounded.


    Sword light, flash and die!


    At the moment of seeing Chen Yu''s sword move, Kong Fangzheng trembled and felt a chill from the bottom of his heart!


    "Black Turtle, gold!"


    With Kong Fangzheng''s cry, xuangui hand and golden beast rushed to Kong Fangzheng''s body in an instant!


    A golden light shines, and the golden beast opens its mouth and spits out a terrible light.


    In the light, there was an endless smell of killing, and rushed to the sword light of Chen Yu.


    The tortoise and beast trampled on the ground with four feet.


    A thick earth mask enveloped Kong Fangzheng''s body!


    In a hurry, Kong Fangzheng has shown the strongest defense he can use!


    Unfortunately, all this is not enough for Chen Yu!


    The sword light roared and cut the golden light of the golden beast in half!


    "Pa!!!"


    With a crisp sound, the sword light smashed the shield at the moment it touched it!


    Kong Fangzheng, who was in the defense cover, was caught off guard and cut off half his head by the amazing sword light!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    With three muffled sounds.


    Kong Fangzheng, the golden beast and the mysterious turtle all died under Chen Yu''s sword.


    Shen Xiaoyao in the back felt almost suffocated after seeing the result of Chen Yu''s sword!


    The sword Qi of terror killing roars in the void and has not subsided for a long time.


    The sword kills the machine and makes the cave silent.


    Chen Yu stood with a sword and fierce eyes, showing an unspeakable sense of hegemony.


    And when the sight swept to the three remaining people of the Royal beast sect.


    The three disciples of the Royal beast sect all looked purple, but they couldn''t move a step away from their feet. There was a slight color of confusion, struggle, anxiety and fear on their faces.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    After Chen Yu''s cold drink, the remaining yubeast sect disciples, regardless of their faces, ran away and disappeared at the corner of the cave

 Chapter 819

    It was not until the breath of the remaining few people of the Royal beast sect completely disappeared into the cave that Chen Yu''s crazy killing intention in his eyes was alleviated.


    At that moment, after Chen Yu used the kill sword, he felt that it was his mind. He was extremely violent and wanted to kill all the people present!!!


    Although Chen Yu doesn''t care about the lives of several people in the Royal beast sect, Shen Xiaoyao is his good friend. He doesn''t want to do anything that he regrets all his life after falling into madness.


    Therefore, just now, Chen Yu forcibly held his breath in his chest, suppressed the boiling killing idea in his heart, and released the three people of yubeast sect.


    When he calmed down, he found his abnormality.


    After using the kill sword, he was unable to control his emotions.


    The strong killing intention will impact the mind at the moment of the sword, making his violent killing surge to the extreme in an instant.


    Although this killing intention can give birth to the power of sword Qi, it will also affect his temperament!


    It seems that this kind of sword move is strong, but it has a huge negative impact on the user''s character.


    In the future, it''s better to use as little as possible when encountering the enemy!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s ferocity and struggle, Shen Xiaoyao seems to have guessed something.


    "Chen Shao, you don''t have to take such a big risk for me. The three Royal beast sect disciples who let go will report what happened today to the sect. At that time, the Royal beast sect will not give up with you..." Shen Xiaoyao shook his head.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, which made his breath calm down. At the same time, the strong murderous spirit in his eyes also gradually subsided.


    He slowly looked at Shen Xiaoyao and said, "I haven''t paid attention to the threat of the Royal beast sect. In my opinion, your life is much more important than this threat!"


    "Oh, you --" Shen Xiaoyao shook his head and smiled.


    The world of martial arts is cruel and bloody. Few people can treat each other sincerely.


    What Chen Yu said moved Shen Xiaoyao very much.


    A moment later, Shen Xiaoyao looked into the depths of the cave: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that the test of the sixth floor space is not far away!"


    Chen Yu looked calmly in the direction Shen Xiaoyao pointed out.


    His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the darkness and shoot into the distance.


    A moment later, Chen Yu blinked slightly, nodded slowly and said, "you feel right. The sixth floor stone gate is right in front!"


    The voice fell, and they jumped into the channel without hesitation.


    A moment later, a huge stone gate appeared in front of them.


    Standing in front of the door, Chen Yu didn''t immediately open the stone door, but looked at Shen Xiaoyao and said, "are you ready


    Chen Yu''s words sounded very abrupt, but Shen Xiaoyao understood what he meant.


    Through this stone gate, they will embark on the road to the last checkpoint.


    On this road, they will meet stronger opponents and more difficult challenges!


    A little negligence is likely to be the result of death.


    That''s why Chen Yu asked in front of the door, "are you ready?!"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    With a long breath, Shen Xiaoyao stood in place, thinking deeply, trying to regulate the breath in his body and repel the chaotic ideas in his mind.


    For a quarter of an hour, Shen Xiaoyao looked at Chen Yu and said, "ready!"


    He nodded heavily, and Chen Yu reached out to touch the stone gate.


    At this time, he has killed at least four people of the Royal beast sect. The number of killings is enough to open the gate of this level.


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu reached out and touched the stone gate, the stone gate suddenly trembled.


    Then, the sound of "crash crash..." sounded, and the stone gate in front of Chen Yu was completely smashed!


    Almost at the same time, Chen Yu suddenly felt that in the stone door, a real Qi came out, along his right hand and straight into his body.


    When Chen Yu sensed this genuine Qi, he immediately urged the genuine Qi in his body to welcome it.


    In an instant, these two true Qi immediately circulated and entangled in Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu immediately felt that he had operated some obscure Qi, but it was because of the external Qi that he became flexible.


    The duality of Wu Shengjing is the most fundamental basic realm for the strong of Wu Shengjing. In this realm, the strong of Wu Shengjing should be familiar with their newly acquired power. Therefore, they must practice hard for three or five years in order to make the holy power in their body run smoothly.


    Now, when the Qi gained after passing the sixth test entered his body, Chen Yu felt that his body began to degenerate again. The Qi in his body had become extremely flexible and strong without how to practice.


    With the cycle of the two true Qi, Chen Yu''s whole body true Qi has undergone great changes.


    His blood seemed to boil and evaporate the real Qi, making the circulation speed of the real Qi faster and stronger!


    Thousands of turns, the shuttle of true Qi is like adding fuel to the fire, making Chen Yu''s blood more boiling!


    This is almost a process of continuous strengthening. When Chen Yu can''t control this real Qi, two breath suddenly burst out on his head!


    These two smells, one black and one white, entangle each other alternately, and evolve all kinds of pictures.


    "Click!!!"


    With a crisp sound in his body, Chen Yu clearly felt that the shackles of his cultivation were suddenly opened!


    His realm was raised again and reached the triple state of Wu Shengjing!


    The three levels of wushengjing are already the strongest level in the early stage of wushengjing.


    In other words, in less than a year, Chen Yu''s strength has turned to the peak of habitat and promoted to the peak of the early stage of wushengjing!


    It will take at least ten or eight years for other martial artists to cross this stage.


    If you are less talented, even painting for 30 or 50 years or even a lifetime, you can break through so many shackles!


    On the sidelines, Shen Xiaoyao, who watched Chen Yu''s promotion, became completely dull in his eyes.


    Today, he finally knows what genius is!


    Chen Yu, who just had the second level of wushengjing, was promoted again after only a few breaths and became the third level strong in wushengjing, which made him feel that the gap between people is too big!


    You know, Chen Yu is not the only one who gets the reward through the level. Shen Xiaoyao Tonggang feels a real Qi and pours it into his body.


    However, being infused with true Qi, Chen Yu can advance to the triple level of wushengjing, but he can only consolidate the single level of wushengjing.


    This is the gap!


    This is the insurmountable gap between mortals and geniuses!


    With the development of time, the gap will only become deeper and wider until he can''t reach it or even dare not wait and see

 Chapter 820

    After digesting the reward of the sixth test, the last road to the cave appeared in front of Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao.


    This is a ladder that leads nowhere.


    The stairs are long and deep, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    At this time, there is still one day left from the date agreed by Chen Yu and Mei Zhiyun.


    In another 12 hours, Mei Zhiyun will not be able to stop the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue. The control of the ethereal palace will fall back into the hands of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue.


    Even if Chen Yu passed the test, he will not face the source of the world, but the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    At that time, even if Chen Yu has three heads and six arms, he will never be better than the ghost of a strong man at the top of heaven fairyland. After all, their strength gap is too big.


    Although time is pressing, Chen Yu is not in a hurry.


    On the way through the ladder, Chen Yu is always adjusting his state.


    Because he clearly felt a crisis!


    This feeling for the future stems from Chen Yu''s intuition formed by fighting for a long time!


    Next, there must be a big war waiting for him.


    Perhaps the slightest deviation will change the outcome of the whole battle.


    To this end, Chen Yu must keep himself at his peak anytime, anywhere!


    Finally, after an hour, Chen Yu came to the end of the ladder.


    At the end of the ladder is a chaotic space.


    In space, time and space are chaotic. It is not easy to find the final entrance.


    However, Chen Yu still did not hesitate to step into this chaotic space.


    In this chaotic space, Chen Yu completely lost any feeling.


    Vision, touch, smell, hearing


    Everything has become chaotic and blurred.


    Here, the only thing we can rely on is intuition, the intuition of the warrior!


    Once those who enter here have the slightest hesitation about their intuition, they will fall into chaos and will never find a way out until they die.


    Although chaotic space is terrible, it is nothing to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu has absolute confidence in his intuition!


    After ten hours, Chen Yu finally found the entrance to the last floor of space!


    The entrance, dark and deep, seems to devour light.


    Although he was the first person to reach the entrance, Chen Yu frowned.


    Just because although the entrance seems to be wide open, it actually implies countless prohibitions.


    If you want to break through these countless prohibitions, you must gather at least five people.


    Use five different forces to bombard the entrance together, so as to have the opportunity to open the channel and enter the final space.


    But there is only one hour left for Chen Yu.


    At this time, only he and Shen Xiaoyao need at least three people to pass the test.


    Let''s not say whether we can get together three people in one hour. Even if we can get together, how can we ensure that the five people work together!?


    Facing the dilemma, Chen Yu was not discouraged. Instead, he began to carefully calculate the immediate prohibition.


    A moment later, Chen Yuchang breathed.


    Based on his array strength, it still consumes a lot of energy to calculate the current prohibition.


    However, these efforts were not in vain. At least he found a way to break the current ban by working together with three people.


    "I can only wait patiently -"


    After the calculation, Chen Yu sat down directly at the entrance and waited with his eyes closed.


    Do your best and listen to God.


    If after an hour, he still can''t pass through the channel in front of him, he can only say that God''s will is so, he can only give up the idea of controlling the ethereal palace.


    Shen Xiaoyao looked at Chen Yu and sat down expressionless. He was not only surprised.


    But what he didn''t know was that although Chen Yu seemed to have settled down, he always separated part of his mind and paid attention to the outside world.


    Finally, half an hour later, a figure swept out of the chaos and came to the entrance.


    When he saw Chen Yu, he immediately gave a surprise.


    Then he nodded slightly: "unexpectedly, brother Chen is so fast. It seems that he has already arrived here!"


    It turned out that the third person to arrive here was no one else, but the chief of emperor Jizong, Emperor Zhetian.


    When he arrived at the entrance and saw Chen Yu, he also felt a trace of surprise.


    Surprised, Chen Yu reached the speed of this technique.


    Surprisingly, Chen Yu did not choose to enter the entrance.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu meditated, Emperor zhaitian carefully checked the entrance.


    Looking at Huang Zhetian''s action, Chen Yu didn''t interrupt.


    Although he had observed the situation here clearly, he would never tell Huang Zhetian directly.


    After all, martial artists who can pass through chaotic space are people who have absolute confidence in themselves. What others say can only be used as a reference. In the end, they can only believe it after their own research.


    Therefore, although there was a glimmer of hope in his heart, Chen Yu still didn''t say anything on his face and quietly waited for Huang Zhetian''s observation.


    At this time, one person came out of the chaotic space again.


    This person, with a tall figure and deep breath, is the chief of haohaizong, blue sea dragon!


    When he came in, he was stunned.


    He gave Chen Yu an unexpected look in his eyes, then gave a cold hum of "hum", and began to observe the entrance like the emperor covering the sky.


    Chen Yu was not surprised by the arrival of blue ocean dragon.


    Once, he also had a hand with him. LAN Hailong''s qualification and strength are one of the few people who can be recognized by Chen Yu.


    However, the faint hostility from LAN Hailong let Chen Yu know that Lan Hailong would never join hands with him unless he had to.


    Chen Yu doesn''t care about this.


    After all, his joint goal is to cover the sky.


    Although his friendship with Huang Zhetian was not deep, he was happy to cooperate.


    Finally, Emperor Zhetian looked at the reality and reality at the entrance of the passage in front of him.


    At this time, Chen Yu also stood up directly and said, "brother Zhetian, I have a way. Just three people can pass through this entrance together. Would you like to join hands with me?"


    The emperor was stunned when he heard the speech.


    But the next moment, Emperor Zhetian nodded readily: "yes!"


    On one side, the blue sea dragon heard the speech, frowned tightly, and his eyes were cold.


    But Chen Yu alone has made him extremely afraid, not to mention Shen Xiaoyao and Huang Zhetian.


    Just when the blue sea dragon was upset, his expression suddenly moved and looked at the chaotic space.


    The next moment, I saw Han Bingfeng and Xiao Ming coming together.


    After seeing these two people, LAN Hailong was relieved and his eyes were relieved.


    Then, he slowly came to Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu indifferently and said:


    "Hand over the way that the three of you pass here together!!!"


    LAN Hailong''s attitude was arrogant and cold, as if he were giving orders to his servants.

 Chapter 821

    In the face of blue dragon''s provocation, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed cold and fierce.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Lan Hailong looked at Chen Yu with condescending eyes.


    "I really don''t want to. What should you do?" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "How?!" after a cold smile, the blue sea dragon made a bold fist!


    I saw a strong fist coming out of the wind. The fist strength contained the boundless force of the sea. Only the remaining strength made the walls of the whole cave crack.


    Chen Yu was already on guard against blue dragon''s move.


    Since this person is provocative, how can he give up?!


    When he saw the blue sea dragon''s crazy fist coming, Chen Yu also blew it out with a punch!


    This fist contains the power of wind and thunder. Its meaning is like electricity and its strength is like wind.


    It is also an extremely hegemonic force, straight out!


    For a moment, there was a dull sound of "boom!" and the smoke scattered in the cave.


    For Chen Yu''s strong counterattack, LAN Hailong was obviously not ready. Under the great power confrontation, he was directly shocked by Chen Yu''s fist strength and retreated for more than ten steps in a row, which stabilized his figure.


    However, LAN Hailong didn''t laugh angrily and said coldly, "well, since you want to do it, I''ll help you!"


    Chen Yu was speechless.


    It was clearly the reappearance of the blue ocean dragon''s provocation. He took the first hand, but it seemed to be his first hand.


    However, Chen Yu does not intend to care about such people.


    Since the other party is unreasonable, I''ll call him to be reasonable!


    After all, the truth of martial arts lies in a pair of fists!


    "Defeated generals, since you still want to humiliate yourself, I will help you!" while talking, Chen Yu''s cold eyes lit up the whole cave like two Aurora!


    "What a shame. Do you think I''m still what I used to be?! after many tests, I''ve gained more power. With you, Chen Yu, what can you do to me?!"


    The voice fell, and there was a huge halberd in the blue sea dragon''s hand!


    On this halberd, there is a strong force of the ocean. On the halberd, there is a blue brilliance.


    The halberd shook slightly, and suddenly flashed in the void.


    The spray, gathering an arc like a moon wheel, fiercely chopped down Chen Yu''s neck!


    "Go to hell!"


    The blow of the blue sea dragon was mixed with a trace of ocean power.


    The power of the ocean became more and more powerful. On the way, there seemed to be a mysterious Qi rippling, which suddenly accelerated the long halberd, like a slight light, swept to Chen Yu''s neck.


    Blue ocean dragon''s strike, seemingly simple, actually contains three mystery.


    First of all, the long halberd is a powerful holy weapon. The power of the holy weapon is irresistible, so it produces great power.


    Second, the power of the field. Blue ocean dragon has been practicing the power of the sea god for many years. Now, after being promoted to the holy land, his strength can easily control the marine field, so that the power emitted contains the layers of gravity of the sea waves.


    The third is the power of the gods. Because there is a trace of the blood of the gods in the body, the attack of the blue sea dragon is mixed with a trace of the power of the sea king.


    The sea king''s divine power integrates the power of sacred vessels and the power of the field, and urges the true Qi in the blue sea dragon to combine the three into one. This attack boldly surpasses the limit of the strong in the early stage of wushengjing, forming an irresistible trend!


    It can be said that the strength displayed by the blue sea dragon at this time is not comparable to those who have just entered the martial holy land.


    Even in the face of the attack of blue sea dragon, the double warrior in wushengjing had to avoid its edge.


    Therefore, with this blow, a trace of pride has emerged on the blue sea dragon''s face.


    He wants to use his own strength to smash the shadow that once defeated under Chen Yu!


    Unfortunately, the result is a little far from what blue ocean dragon envisaged.


    Just when the blue sea dragon halberd was about to be cut off in Chen Yu''s neck, a sword had already stopped in front of the halberd!


    "People need to do what they can. Unfortunately, you are a blue ocean dragon, but you don''t know yourself!!!"


    The black sword light, the speed of counterattack, was even higher than the halberd.


    As soon as the blue sea dragon''s pupil shrinks, and later generations, if they rush to thunder and electricity, go back and flash back to a hundred meters away in an instant.


    But although the blue sea dragon hid very fast, Chen Yu''s speed was faster.


    "Dida..."


    A clear sound, a drop of blood, dripping on the ground.


    And the source of this blood is the neck of the blue sea dragon.


    A thin sword mark appeared on his neck.


    If the blue dragon hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground at that moment!


    The sword eyebrow is vertical.


    At this moment, the anger in blue ocean longan almost turned into essence.


    At this time, Chen Yu had no intention of pursuing.


    Just because at the moment of forcing back the blue sea dragon, he had a big warning in his heart, a sense of spirit, looked back and cut out with a sword!


    The next moment, a sword light was driven back by Chen Yu''s long sword.


    It turned out that Xiao Ming had stood behind him.


    In his eyes, he was full of killing opportunities. He stuck to a short sword, and there was a cold light all over his body. The grand sword idea surged like a tide.


    Looking at the killing intention in Xiao Ming''s eyes, Chen Yu said coldly: "Xiao Ming, do you want to meet your classmates under the nine springs?"


    Xiao Ming''s eyes twinkled, his Qi machine was cold and said, "even if the body dies, I will take you Chen Yu to hell today!"


    "Xiao Ming, do you want a face?!" Shen Xiaoyao suddenly said, "you know that you and LAN Hailong are the chief disciples of the ten Heavenly sects. Do you two have to work together?! don''t you think...?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Shut up!" Xiao Ming waved it and cut a sword straight into Shen Xiaoyao''s eyebrows!


    This sword is just Xiao Ming''s handy sword.


    However, Shen Xiaoyao is still tired of dealing with the strong sword intention and infinite killing idea contained in the sword.


    Shen Xiaoyao didn''t resist Xiao Ming''s sword until he withdrew a hundred steps. However, in order to resist the sword, he also paid the price of serious arm injury.


    "Don''t insult yourself, or I won''t introduce more dead souls under the sword!"


    With that, Xiao Ming no longer pays attention to Shen Xiaoyao, but releases his sword Qi and stares at Chen Yu.


    "You --"


    Shen Xiaoyao''s face was flushed with blood and his eyes were filled with anger.


    However, in fact, Xiao Ming''s random sword has made him tired of dealing with it. If he really wants to fight, I''m afraid there is only one way to lose. Therefore, we can only endure on one side and stop talking.


    At this time, LAN Hailong and Xiao Ming are already standing on both sides of Chen Yu, facing Chen Yu faintly.


    However, they are not in a hurry, but waiting for another person''s statement¡ª¡ª


    Chief of ancient Shenzong, cold ice peak!

 Chapter 822

    After seeing the eyes of LAN Hailong and Xiao Ming, a sneer flashed from the corners of Han Bingfeng''s mouth.


    "Naturally, I can''t tolerate this child!!!"


    The voice fell, and the whole person of the cold ice peak disappeared in an instant.


    Then, a blood light broke out in an instant, turned into a round of blood blade and cut it in the air!


    Chen Yu was not surprised by the sudden move of Han Bingfeng.


    From his first confrontation with this man, Chen Yu can feel the madness in Han Bingfeng''s heart.


    He knows that hanbingfeng is a lawless and crazy temperament. In order to achieve his goal, he can ignore anything.


    Therefore, although the appearance of blood blade was abrupt, Chen Yu was already prepared.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The sword shines in the sky.


    The sword light and blood blade collided violently in the void.


    Chen Yu, who cultivates jiuzhuan magic skill, has great power in his body, which can be reflected at this moment!


    The blood blade was crushed by Chen Yu''s sword light, and the body shape of Han Bingfeng was also forced more than ten feet away by Chen Yu''s sword awn, which stopped the figure.


    However, Chen Yu, who has just defeated the cold ice peak, has not had time to relax. Seeing that Xiao Ming was also a sword, he turned into a sharp sword and cut directly at Chen Yu.


    "You fool who overestimates your strength, get back to me!!!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu took a sword and directly displayed the unique sword he had learned in the cave.


    Hearing the dull sound of "boom!", Xiao Ming was even carrying a sword. He was blown away by Chen Yu''s sword. He couldn''t even control his body. He suddenly hit the wall dozens of feet away, causing dust and sand in the cave and nearly collapsed.


    Everyone present was stunned!


    Chen Yu''s strength is strong. For them, they have been psychologically prepared.


    However, Xiao Ming, LAN Hailong and Han Bingfeng are by no means weak.


    Before Chen Yu was born, all three were recognized as the strongest existence of the young generation.


    But why, in the same secret place, the same situation and the same time, Chen Yu almost crushed the enemy and joined hands with the three?!


    When Huang Zhetian on one side saw this scene, he seemed to think of something in his heart, and his eyes were startled and flickering.


    Chen Yu, who killed Xiao Ming with a sword, was also a storm in his heart.


    In fact, Xiao Ming''s sword just now has a hidden threat to him, which makes Chen Yu subconsciously use the kill sword to resolve the crisis.


    However, the power of this killing sword is far beyond Chen Yu''s imagination.


    After careful taste, Chen Yucai felt the power of this sword.


    This sword combines the essence of a variety of kendo. Many wonderful ideas are unexpected.


    Before that, Chen Yu''s Kendo has reached the realm of connecting God. No matter what kind of sword technique, it will not be too weak in his hands.


    However, Chen Yu found that his understanding of Kendo was too superficial after he performed his last kill sword today.


    In the past, he was too technical.


    But real Kendo, as long as it has enough foundation and can understand the essence of "Tao" and "force", can turn complexity into simplicity and form a unique sword!


    Therefore, killing a sword is not just a sword move, but a sword skill.


    As long as he knows everything well, let alone kill one sword, Chen Yu can even use two or three swords... Even stronger and more sword moves.


    Just when Chen yuruo thought, Xiao Ming was roaring like a beast.


    His heart has long been filled with hatred.


    In order to kill Chen Yu, he can ignore life and death, shame and everything.


    But after so many sacrifices, the strength in exchange was vulnerable in front of Chen Yu.


    This makes Xiao Ming''s heart fall into despair in an instant!


    Ordinary people, falling into despair, is the precursor of collapse.


    But Xiao Ming is different. His life experience tells him that he can never give up even in a desperate situation!


    At this time, Xiao Ming''s handsome and elegant face became distorted and ferocious, his eyes almost protruded, and his spirit had reached the critical point of madness and reason¡ª¡ª


    "Chen Yu, I want you to die, I want you to die!!!!!"


    With a hysterical roar, Xiao Ming''s eyebrows suddenly opened with a blood line!


    Inside, it seems that an evil eye is struggling to see the outside world.


    Drops of blood gushed from the crack and fell on Xiao Ming''s cheek, making him look strange!


    Finally, when Xiao Ming''s eyebrows completely revealed a evil eye, Xiao Ming''s whole momentum changed completely.


    His aura became extremely evil and powerful.


    It was also at this moment that I quickly climbed to the triple realm of Wu Shengjing!


    When LAN Hailong and Han Bingfeng saw this scene, they couldn''t help raising their eyebrows and whispered, "the evil spirit possessed by the ancient god sect


    It turned out that the ancient god sect had a tradition that the chief of the sect would be given the blood of evil gods.


    An evil god''s eye will appear on the forehead of anyone whose blood is stimulated.


    This evil eye will give the possessed a powerful power.


    However, any quick power comes at a price.


    The eye of evil god has the power of evil. It will affect the spirit and reason of the possessed.


    Once the possessed person''s spirit collapses, it is when the eyes of evil gods completely occupy his body. At that time, the possessed person will become a walking corpse and a puppet of evil gods.


    LAN Hailong and Han Bingfeng did not expect that Xiao Ming would pay such a high price in order to defeat Chen Yu.


    Xiao Ming, who inspired the eyes of evil gods, really became terrible!


    "Buzz!!!"


    After a roar.


    Xiao Ming had already dodged and rushed out again.


    The sky shook with laughter and strong sound waves, shaking the surrounding smoke and dust.


    Domineering momentum, direct pressure on everything.


    Sword light, cut down again.


    This time, Xiao Ming''s sword light was more than ten times stronger than before.


    The blood red sword Gang swept through the void. It was just Yu Jin. It made deep sword marks on the surrounding stone walls.


    At this time, in the cave, four or five people came in intermittently.


    These people come from different sects.


    However, when we saw Chen Yu and Xiao Ming, Han Xuefeng and LAN Hailong after the first World War, everyone had completely lost the idea of competition.


    Although they are the same fighters in the martial holy land, the difference in strength between them is almost incalculable, so they can only watch the war around.


    After all, the martial arts and skills displayed by masters will also improve them.


    With the blessing of the evil eye, Xiao Ming''s sword directly changed the color of everyone who saw it.


    Although the sword power is not fully developed, the sword power also has the power to take the world.


    Chen Yu, pointed by the sword light, is a flower in the wind. He wants to fall far away and is very weak.

 Chapter 823

    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sword shadow appeared behind him.


    The sword light stands in the sky and moves forward!


    Kill sword two!


    This sword, in the void, brought up a light and shadow like emptiness and reality.


    Then, the sword light hit the ridge of Xiao Ming''s short sword.


    In an instant, the Qi shook, countless swords were broken, and then there was the sharp sound of metal attack.


    This sword is the second type of kill sword that Chen Yu realized after mastering the kill sword potential!


    The sword Qi and sword potential are integrated into one, and you will never kill anyone below the double level of the martial holy land.


    If Xiao Ming had not been promoted to the triple level of martial arts under the power of evil eye when he came out of the sword again, Chen Yu would have been beheaded by this sword.


    However, although the second kill sword can''t kill Xiao Ming, the terrible killing power from the blade still blows Xiao Ming away!


    At that moment, Xiao Ming''s eyes again appeared lax.


    Are you still so powerless when you give all the power you get back?!


    At this moment, Xiao Ming''s resistance has been reduced to the lowest. Chen Yu can cut it down with a sword at will.


    But at this time, Chen Yu was flawless to take Xiao Ming''s life.


    Just because after this sword, the cold ice peak and blue sea dragon are also reflected.


    The Qi mechanism of the two people was also expedited to the extreme at this moment!


    They know that if they don''t open their cards, they really can''t compete with Chen Yu!


    "Xiao Ming, wake up and don''t be depressed. The three of us work together to kill this son!"


    The voice fell, and the blood burst out on Han Xuefeng!


    "Blood god field!!!"


    At this moment, blood light appeared all over the sky, and a sea of blood appeared in the void!


    Blood god, born of blood.


    The sea of blood will never disappear, and the blood god will never disappear.


    This is the great power of Han Bingfeng''s understanding.


    It can be said that in a short time, the cold ice peak is like having an immortal body, which can launch reckless crazy attacks on the enemy!


    "Shua!!!"


    Blood claws cover the sky and tear the void.


    This claw of the cold ice peak, broken and scattered like everything, came to Chen Yu''s face.


    The blue dragon on one side snorted coldly, and a mark of waves appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Instantaneous countless waves converge.


    On Sunday, it was shrouded by a strong sea spirit.


    This force made everyone here tremble.


    "Boom!!!"


    If the thunder roars, the blue sea dragon shoots out with a halberd, carrying a huge and incomparable wave, falling from the void.


    The terror power contained in the halberd tip directly locked Chen Yu''s body and killed him violently.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Chen Yu''s complexion remained unchanged and was not half moved.


    The magic sword in the center of the hand cuts back again.


    It''s still kill sword two!


    The sword light easily tore open the void and broke the sword of the blood claw of Han Bingfeng.


    Then, his eyes were cold and angry, and his left fist burst out!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With a startling dragon, the burst flame Dragon flew out in an instant!


    The domineering flame directly dries the sea water.


    Then, dragon Kyushu.


    The flame of the flaming dragon covers the whole space.


    A random swing will set off thousands of flames to burst and release.


    At this time, Chen Yu was also stimulated by the three people and completely dismissed sex.


    The blood gas surged, and Chen Yu''s ferocity in his chest was completely stimulated!


    "The chief of the three heavenly gates wants to besiege me!? good!!! Even if you go together, I can kill you all!!!"


    This shows that all the onlookers around have slightly changed their complexion. Han Xuefeng took the lead in giving a cold scold: "it''s up to you to kill the three of us!"


    The voice fell, and the cold snow peak was already the incarnation of a red blood shadow, falling into the sky!


    Blood shadow is poisonous and can erode people''s will.


    Once eroded by the blood shadow, he will immediately lose his mind, just like a beast.


    Moreover, in the field of blood god, Han Bingfeng is not afraid of death at all, so he only wants to hurt the enemy, regardless of his own life and death, which is very troublesome.


    "Yes, I want to kill. No one can stop it!"


    Facing the attack of cold ice peak, Chen Yu directly chose to break it with strength.


    Although Han Bingfeng''s attack was strange, it was a pity that his strength was his weakness.


    Compared with Xiao Ming and LAN Hailong, Hanbing peak, the only peak in wushengjing, is the weakest among the people.


    As the saying goes, one force breaks ten wisdom.


    Even if the power of the cold ice peak is strange and elusive, under the absolute power, he still has no possibility of any tricks!


    In an instant, a black magic light appeared around Chen Yu.


    The magic flame burns and turns into sword wings.


    The combination of sword wing and heart magic sword turns black in an instant.


    The magic flame is like a cherry blossom petal, which instantly fills the whole space.


    With only one fan, the dark devil flame dissipated most of the blood light of the cold ice peak.


    Then, a sword light, which was also full of magic flame, sent out a "Keng" sword sound and cut out!


    The sword light was cut in front of the cold ice peak in an instant.


    For a moment, there was a trace of fear in the crazy eyes of Han Bingfeng.


    His inner intuition told him that if he was cut by this sword, even if he had the blood god field, he would still be killed by this sword!


    Because Chen Yu''s sword also exerts its power in the field of destruction.


    The power of destruction will kill his resurrected life again and again until the blood god field disappears!


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge roar almost shattered the eardrums of the surrounding spectators.


    Chen Yu stood where he was and did not retreat.


    But the originally fierce cold ice peak was blown out of the distance by Chen Yu''s sword light!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the cold ice peak.


    At this time, the complexion of the cold ice peak is extremely ugly.


    The blood god field is the killer mace of the cold ice peak.


    However, in the fight just now, Han Bingfeng desperately found that his field was completely restrained by Chen Yu.


    Looking at the imposing Chen Yu, the heart of Han Bingfeng is full of killing intention again.


    He will never allow anyone in this world who can restrain his power to exist!


    So today, Chen Yu must die here anyway!


    On the other hand, Chen Yu also launched a fierce attack on LAN Hailong and Xiao Ming after flying the cold ice peak with a sword.


    Sword light and halberd shadow crisscross in the void.


    The powerful Qi force collided and forced the onlookers to retreat far away.


    First 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters


    With the escalating fighting of Chen Yu and others, they even withdrew from kilometers away, which can ensure their own safety.


    In the crowd, some people also implied the desire to make a profit, hoping that several people could lose both.


    But after seeing the battle scene, my heart was already a slight sigh.


    The strength of Chen Yu and others has exceeded their understanding.


    Even if the aftermath of the battle can kill them, even if both lose, I''m afraid they won''t have any chance to pick up a bargain.


    I''m afraid the control of the ethereal palace can only be generated among these four people.


    Others don''t have a chance to touch

 Chapter 824

    "Why is it the same martial holy land? I feel that there is such a big gap between myself and the four people!"


    "This is the difference between genius and mortal..."


    "The most terrible thing is Chen Yu. He still has the upper hand with one war and three. I''m afraid it''s really an invincible existence of his peers!"


    "The power of the sea god, the power of the evil eye, the field of the blood god, and the unique swordsmanship. I feel that any one of them can sweep everything. Now they are fighting together. They really want to blind my eyes!"


    "This war is over. If Chen Yu doesn''t die, it will spread all over the world!"


    In the cave, all those who saw Chen Yu and others fighting each other were shocked and talked endlessly.


    In the battle group, LAN Hailong, Xiao Ming and Han Bingfeng all looked flushed with shame and anger.


    Originally, it was a shame for people whose strength and reputation reached their level to fight three wars and bully more against less.


    Even if they finally defeat Chen Yu, their reputation will be despised by countless people.


    However, what is more unacceptable to them is that the three gave up their reputation in exchange for not victory, but failure.


    This huge gap made the three people furious!


    At the same time, it also increased the determination of the three people to cut Chen Yu into pieces!


    Because as long as Chen Yu is there, it''s impossible for people of the same generation to make a mistake!


    In contrast, Chen Yu''s face was full of contempt after repelling the joint attack of the three.


    He looked down at Xiao Ming with eyes like mole ants and said with a sneer:


    "Xiao Ming, aren''t you going to kill me?! why don''t you do it yet?!"


    While Chen Yu was talking, he directly inserted the magic sword in the center of his hand into the ground in front of him. His eyes were full of ridicule, and he disdained to say, "or do you dare to do it if I need to let you three swords?"


    At this time, Xiao Ming slowly came to ten meters in front of Chen Yu and stared at Chen Yu with dignified eyes.


    "Chen Yu, I admit you are really strong, but if you say let me three swords, I''m afraid... You''re not qualified!"


    The voice fell, and Xiao Ming drew his sword again.


    This time, the evil eyes on Xiao Ming''s forehead were closed, and Xiao Ming seemed to have suppressed his crazy thoughts in his heart.


    However, Xiao Ming, who closed his evil eyes, his strength was not damaged, but improved.


    A sword soared into the air and all souls bowed their heads.


    This time, Xiao Ming showed the sword extinction formula again!


    Sword light, in the blink of an eye, plummet!


    In the sword light, the fierce flame is dazzling!


    "Tianzhu!!!"


    A sword is as cold as a fairy flying outside the sky!


    When the sword comes out, the sky will be destroyed and the people will be destroyed!


    Facing Xiao Ming''s sword, Chen Yu was also surprised.


    This sword is very strong!


    The sword meaning contained in the sword has also reached the realm of communicating with God. Coupled with the triple power of Xiao Mingwu''s holy realm, his sword does have the meaning of heaven''s punishment!


    However, when it comes to swords, Chen Yu will never fear anyone.


    Similarly, a sword that turns complexity into simplicity blows out, and the sword light cuts out boldly from top to bottom.


    "Keng!"


    The sound of a sword light roaring through the world!


    Xiao Ming''s sword light was chopped again.


    But this time, Xiao Ming didn''t retreat. Instead, he hit several times and tangled with Chen Yu for a moment. Then feidun retreated.


    Xiao Ming''s entanglement during this period also gave LAN Hailong and Han Bingfeng a chance.


    Two terrorist attacks, one left and one right, instantly attacked Chen Yu with a joint attack.


    At the same time, from the direction of the emperor covering the sky, there was also a long roar:


    "How can you lose me in such a wonderful battle?! Chen Shao, let me see where your limit is!!!"


    When the voice fell, the emperor covered the sky and rose up. A powerful Qi power shrouded the whole void in an instant!


    "Huangdao field!"


    The power of the emperor covering the sky is excellent.


    It can not only suppress the strength of opponents, but also enhance the strength of peers.


    When he felt the power of the field released by the emperor, Chen Yuqi''s chest was stuffy and a mouthful of blood almost spewed out!


    Although looking at the scene, he always suppressed LAN Hailong, Xiao Ming and Han Bingfeng, in fact, he also spent a lot of effort to deal with several crazy attacks by the three.


    At this time, Huang Zhetian''s joining is like squeezing out all his potential!


    However, Chen Yu also saw the difference between him and Xiao Ming from Huang Zhetian''s attack.


    Huang Zhetian''s move is more to hone himself, find a strong enemy for himself, and break through the bottleneck with great pressure.


    In Huang Zhetian''s view, Chen Yu is more like a sharpener.


    The four Tianzong chiefs joined hands. If it was someone else, let alone fighting, I''m afraid it was just the strong momentum emanating from the four people, which could have pressed them out of breath.


    But at this time, Chen Yu felt that his blood was burning wildly in his body!


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s been a long time. I don''t feel like this anymore!


    Between life and death, there is great terror and great opportunity!


    If you want to break through your bottleneck quickly, it''s useless to practice hard.


    Only through this battle of life and death, and it is a battle of life and death with equal strength, can we do it!


    For a time, Chen Yu''s whole body was full of blood, and his war intention was gradually blazing.


    "Since you want to fight, fight in the dark!!!!!"


    The sword light rolls, and the sword idea covers thousands of miles in an instant.


    The sword light rolls and rushes everywhere.


    Kill sword one!


    Chen Yu''s sharp sword directly envelops the whole void!


    The sword Qi is extremely domineering and points to the emperor covering the sky!


    If you want to use me as a sharpening stone, be careful not to be broken!


    "OK! That''s good!"


    The emperor laughed and burst out countless palms in an instant. Everywhere the palms passed, they were broken.


    Faced with Chen Yu''s choice to attack with one enemy and four, LAN Hailong raised his eyebrows, and then snorted coldly:


    "Do you really think others have nothing to do with you?! be careful how you die. You don''t know!!!"


    The voice fell, and the halberd with layers of waves hit Chen Yu directly.


    As soon as the domineering power of Poseidon appeared, the temperature of the surrounding void dropped sharply.


    The cold and incomparable power of the ocean instantly penetrated the boundaries of time and space and stabbed Chen Yu in front of him.


    However, although the blue sea dragon''s attack was fast, someone took the first step.


    A claw mark reached Chen Yu''s side in a flash of ten thousandth of an hour.


    "Since you are so dead, I will help you!" the cold voice of Han Bingfeng appeared behind Chen Yu.


    Xiao Ming, who was in front of Chen Yu, also said expressionless, "revenge for the death of my fellow disciples must be repaid! Don''t blame me for relying on more to win today!"


    The voice fell, and the short sword in his hand broke out again.


    Jian miejue, in an instant, was expedited to the extreme by Xiao Ming!


    The sword light, like the most ferocious poisonous snake, pierced all defenses and cut into Chen Yu''s throat in a trance!

 Chapter 825

    Facing the siege of the four strong forces, Chen Yu had to devote all his mind to the battle.


    At this moment, even if he is a little distracted, he will fall into defeat.


    Chen Yu never wants to lose!


    Even if one enemy four, lose to the strongest four people in the same generation, it''s the same loss!


    Suddenly, the sword light in Chen Yu''s hand bloomed endlessly in the void.


    A trail of energy exploded in the cave, vertically and horizontally.


    During the shock of Qi machine, Chen Yu''s swordsmanship began to become gradually sublimated, mellow and connected!!!


    At first, Chen Yu didn''t care, but when the sword in his hand became stronger and stronger, he could no longer ignore it.


    At this time, Chen Yu clearly felt that his unique swordsmanship was about to improve again.


    The sword and potential are accumulating and becoming more and more powerful.


    The four men who fought with Chen Yu could not help but shrink their pupils, and their eyes were startled.


    Although Chen Yu is still at a disadvantage, they have a faint feeling, just like a repressed volcano. The more repressed, the more violent Chen Yu''s outbreak will be in the future.


    Unless they can suppress Chen Yu''s will until he is killed.


    Otherwise, what awaits them will be the ultimate destruction!


    "Bang!!!"


    Another brilliance, cut from the long halberd of the blue sea dragon.


    This blow made Chen Yu''s body Zhou Gang Qi and was smashed by Sheng Sheng.


    Chen Yu''s figure was also repulsed by the halberd light 100 meters away.


    Although the blow of the blue dragon made Chen Yu''s mouth bleed, Chen Yu''s face did not show the slightest color of depression.


    On the contrary, between his eyes, there was a bright light.


    Chen Yu faintly felt his shortcomings in fencing.


    The first and second kill swords are powerful, but they also contain flaws.


    The sword power of these two swords is mainly broken. Everything can be broken by the sword light!


    However, if one-on-one, these two sword formulas can indeed restrain most of the strong in the martial holy land.


    But it is very dangerous to use these two kinds of sword formula in a complicated battle, because the purpose of the kill sword is to kill! After the sword comes out, it will show great flaws.


    Although most of these flaws are only one thousandth or even one thousandth of a breath.


    But for the strong as himself, these flaws are enough to defeat Chen Yu!


    This is also why Chen Yu didn''t show the kill sword style in his hand.


    However, with the progress of the battle, Chen Yu has a new understanding of the kill sword. Just now, LAN Hailong was able to hurt him because at that moment, he had a new understanding of the kill sword style!


    "Ding!!!"


    Chen Yu''s fingers flicked slightly on the blade, and a clear sound sounded.


    The blade erupted into layers of sword tide. Although the fingertips bounced, they were forced to pick up.


    What the blade points to is exactly the position where Xiao Ming slashed with his sword.


    Seeing countless sword tides shrouded, Xiao Ming couldn''t help but be surprised. He quickly turned to defense and blocked the horizontal sword grid.


    "Qiang -"


    There was a sound of sword blades, and Xiao Ming''s figure was directly forced to push away a hundred meters!


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue, Han Bingfeng followed closely, and the fist wind fell in the air.


    With the help of the fist of Han Bingfeng, Xiao Ming will get out of trouble again.


    The battle is carried out in electro-optic flint.


    With the passage of time, there has been a tacit understanding among Han Bingfeng, Xiao Ming, LAN Hailong and Huang Zhetian.


    When they joined hands, the cooperation between them, intentional or unintentional, was almost wonderful to the top.


    However, although the power of the four people is terrible, Chen Yu, who fought with the four people, is also making continuous progress.


    Every time he puts out his sword, it becomes more and more simple and lively. Almost every breath, his sword technique can be more perfect.


    The pressure brought to him by the joint efforts of Xiao Ming and others made his kill sword style more and more perfect.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Feeling the stronger and stronger Chen Yu, Xiao Ming''s eyes couldn''t help becoming dim.


    The taste in his heart is extremely complex.


    Among them, there are feelings, more bitter


    To fight four in one, and none of the four is invincible.


    However, Chen Yu can not show half of the defeat image, which has shown Chen Yu''s strength incisively and vividly.


    With the progress of the battle, Chen Yu is still making progress.


    And the speed of his progress, visible to the naked eye, is incomparably fast.


    If it goes on like this, they will eventually lose. It is likely that the four of them work together!


    In this way, Xiao Ming''s heart of revenge could not help shaking slightly.


    Such a strong man is his enemy?!


    But in a flash, Xiao Ming''s war spirit rose again.


    Chen Yu is really strong, but so what?!


    Are you willing to bow down?!


    Peer invincible?!


    Even if my peers are invincible, I will kill them here!


    "Sword extinction formula, immortal extinction!!!"


    In an instant, Xiao Ming used his strongest sword formula.


    The sword light flew through the air, like a white cloud through the sun. A visible PI Lian sword Hua, with an infinite sword light, wiped through the void.


    It seems that the heart has a soul, the cold ice peak, the emperor covers the sky, and the blue sea dragon makes an angry roar at this moment!


    "The emperor''s way covers the sky!!!"


    "Sea god roars angrily!!!"


    "Blood all over the world!!!"


    Strong palm strength, fierce halberd light and terrible claw shadow all attacked Chen Yu at this moment.


    Chen Yu was surprised immediately. Unexpectedly, the four chose to fight at this moment!


    But then Chen Yu didn''t care.


    Just because of this, he can''t be distracted.


    Everyone, at this moment, is almost an enemy of life and death. Go all out!


    The pressure brought to Chen Yu by the chief of the four Tianzong has been increasing.


    Every move, every confrontation, is extremely dangerous.


    Many times, Chen Yu can only rely on his instinctive response to resist waves of violent attacks.


    But although the crisis was heavy, Chen Yu could not see a trace of anger on his face, but inexplicably excited.


    Because every sword he used was clearly and perceptibly changing!


    Like a cocoon turning into a butterfly, it continues to sublimate!


    Chen Yu has been under heavy pressure from the beginning, and has gradually adapted, even at ease!


    The more intense the war, the more the sword in Chen Yu''s hand vibrated, as if there was an inexplicable excitement.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s mind flashed.


    The sword of death, the sword comes out without return.


    What about the flaw?!


    As long as all the strong enemies are wiped out, the flaw will not be a flaw!


    Sword, no regrets, no cowardice, no cowardice, no humility!


    Why should we consider the ending of the kill sword style?!


    The heart began to read. The sword in Chen Yu''s hand became brilliant and vast, making people almost unable to look directly at it!


    The arrogant sword idea in the sword also spreads instantly and completely covers the whole space!

 Chapter 826

    In an instant, Chen Yu''s swordsmanship improved again!!!


    The sword he blew out was extremely domineering!


    The moment the sword came out, it directly attracted a series of Qi explosions in the void.


    The sword gang like a mountain and a sea collided with each other,


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    An explosion sounded, and Chen Yu''s body was instantly blasted back kilometers away.


    Moreover, wherever he passed, he was blown into ruins by violence.


    The hard resistance and the four hit together, which made Chen Yu''s heart ache.


    But it happened that Chen Yu was laughing and laughing proudly.


    Before that, Chen Yu experienced countless battles.


    But those battles are far from today!


    When he was suppressed to the limit, he finally caught that trace of inspiration!


    The third move of the kill sword style has emerged in Chen Yu''s mind!


    Although he was seriously injured, Chen Yu didn''t care.


    Between life and death, it is indeed the best time to make a breakthrough!


    In his eyes, the battle was completely over when he realized the third kill sword style.


    In today''s situation, even if more people are added, it will not hinder Chen Yu.


    "Thank you for helping me understand this sword style. In return, I will let you feel my sword!!!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s arrogant words, Han Bingfeng, Xiao Ming and others did not give up.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sea of blood dances with the sword light, condenses into terror, kills all, and blows at Chen Yu.


    Similarly, blue ocean dragon and huangzhetian also accumulate strength and are ready to cooperate at any time.


    "Kill sword three!!!"


    Raise your hand, draw your sword, chop!


    Chen Yu''s attack, although it seems, is only the simplest sword.


    But Xiao Ming, the first to bear the brunt, suddenly changed color when he felt the prestige of Chen Yu''s sword!


    The speed of this sword has been brought into full play by Chen Yu!


    The position cut by the sword light is exactly the center of Xiao Ming''s eyebrows.


    However, both ran and Gong FA have flaws.


    Xiao Ming''s evil eyes are not only the source of his strength, but also his greatest weakness.


    Once the evil eye is cut off, even if his vitality is strong and his cultivation is high, he will immediately destroy his body and die.


    "Murder in front of me? You underestimate me!" at this time, Han Bingfeng took the opportunity to attack Chen Yu.


    Obviously, Han Bingfeng''s attention is to surround Wei and save Zhao and force Chen Yu to withdraw his moves.


    Facing the cold ice peak raid, Chen Yu was not surprised or angry. Instead, he smiled with disdain for irony.


    "Save people?! I think you''d better think about how to save yourself!"


    The voice fell. Chen Yu waved the magic sword in the center of his hand. In the void, another sword flashed!


    The power of this sword is even stronger than the previous one.


    It''s so strong that the sword''s power makes Han Bingfeng feel dead!


    In the face of this sword, the pupil of Han Bingfeng suddenly contracted, and his face was full of panic.


    "Everybody, please give me a hand!!!"


    In his panic, he didn''t care about face and had to ask others for help.


    Because he had a faint hunch that if he was hit by this sword, he would die today!


    On one side, the blue sea dragon didn''t speak, but his face was cold and a halberd burst out!


    At this moment, the blue ocean dragon gathered all his strength in this blow!


    The black halberd awn flashed a dazzling light and hit Chen Yu''s head.


    This halberd, powerful and heavy, brings a boundless storm!


    "No one can save the person I want to kill!"


    Chen Yu didn''t even take a look at it. He just took a sword with him, which suddenly deflected the attack of the blue sea dragon and turned to the emperor to cover the sky.


    A casual blow not only dissolved the blue sea dragon''s hand, but also blocked the emperor''s rescue!


    In this way, Chen Yu won less than a second''s gap in disguise.


    Chen Yu chose to use this short moment to kill Han Bingfeng!


    At that moment, hanbingfeng felt very cold.


    Chen Yu''s murderous eyes filled him with despair and fear.


    When there was no help around and he had to deal with Chen Yu alone, Han Bingfeng felt fear.


    He only felt that Chen Yu standing in front of him was like a mountain, and he was just a mole ant at the foot of the mountain.


    When Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain, all the mole ants can do is face death calmly.


    Chen Yu''s long black sword suddenly shines and emits a faint cold light!


    Cold ice peak suddenly felt frightened, and a sense of danger filled his heart.


    At the moment when he wanted to turn around and run away, he only felt his body shape, as if he was imprisoned by some force, and he couldn''t get out at all!


    "No... no!!!"


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu was still unmoved by Ren hanbingfeng''s miserable roar.


    The look on his face was extremely serious.


    The idea of killing is still emerging in Chen Yu''s heart!


    "Kill sword, the third, kill!"


    In a flash, the sword light flickered, and the whole cave lost its color.


    Everyone''s actions are one at this moment.


    Everyone present was stunned and looked at the sword light rising from the flying ice.


    Layers of sword shadows, combined into one, point directly to the heart of Han Bingfeng!


    The heart is the flaw of almost all practitioners of blood Taoism.


    Once the heart is destroyed, the warrior''s cultivation is almost equivalent to being extinct.


    Everyone can see from the power above Chen Yu''s sword light.


    His sword is not just to abolish the cultivation of hanbingfeng.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Only the aftereffect of the sword force caused a large area of stone walls in the cave to collapse.


    With a heart rending roar from the cold ice peak, the figure expanded and struggled to break free from the power that bound him.


    However, after the cold ice peak struggled, there was still no joy in his eyes, but he was even more frightened.


    Find yourself, Chen Yu''s sword, he has to avoid!


    The sword light pointed out that he had completely locked his mind!


    "No -"


    With a desperate roar, the light of the destruction sword suddenly fell and instantly penetrated the heart of the cold ice peak!


    He looked down at the chest that had been blasted through. The eyes of Han Bingfeng were full of unwilling and resentment.


    But the next second, the busy light in his eyes gradually dissipated and finally disappeared.


    One second!


    In just one second, Chen Yu cut off the most outstanding genius of the younger generation!


    All those who have witnessed all this with their own eyes still can''t believe what they see.


    Han Bingfeng, a genius who was promoted to wushengjing, died like this?!


    Xiao Ming, Han Bingfeng, Huang Zhetian, LAN Hailong and the chief executives of the four tianzongs joined hands. How can Chen Yu not only be alone, but even be killed by him?!


    This is too unacceptable

 Chapter 827

    When LAN Hailong looked at Chen Yu again, his eyes were not only afraid, but also a faint fear.


    He knew clearly in his heart that the people in front of him would become a huge shadow on his mind in the next few decades.


    But even so, blue ocean dragon still dare not take another shot.


    After all, the death of hanbingfeng is an example.


    The cold light in Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to tell everyone that if he dared to fight again, Han Bingfeng was an example.


    Standing there, Chen Yu, like a high mountain, is hard to reach.


    At this time, even Xiao Ming, who has a deep hatred for Chen Yu, has stopped.


    He can disregard his life for revenge, but it doesn''t mean that he knows he will die and has to fight hard!


    The cold aura looked at everyone, and Chen Yu said faintly, "do you want to fight again?! if you fight, I can still accompany you!"


    A few short words, calm without waves, but with unspeakable hegemony.


    Although the faces of Huang Zhetian, LAN Hailong and Xiao Ming were extremely ugly, they had no intention of war.


    Xiao Ming''s eyes drooped and his eyes were full of anger.


    The emperor covered the sky with a calm face. His previous arrogance disappeared, and returned to a school of elegance. It seems that what is in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    As for LAN Hailong, he looked at Chen Yu from a distance and didn''t mean to be close at all.


    "Since you don''t want to fight again, I''ll go first!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Yu turned back and walked into the array.


    I don''t know when the last barrier has been opened.


    It turned out that in the battle just now, Chen Yu not only resisted the attack of the four people, but even opened the array leading to the last level with the joint force of the four people!


    This scene made Huang Zhetian and others slightly touched their hearts and calmed down again.


    Since Chen Yu can be distracted in the fight, it shows that he is afraid that he still has spare strength at this time.


    Although it may not be able to completely resist the attack of the three of them, it should be no problem to pull one or two people into the water.


    All three wanted to get rid of Chen Yu, but no one was willing to make wedding clothes for others.


    Since the heart is not aligned, there is no need to join hands.


    Therefore, the three can only watch Chen Yu enter the last channel.


    Before leaving, Chen Yu took back his eyes contemptuously and stepped into the last layer of space without hesitation.


    Before his figure completely disappeared, a voice came out from the entrance of the space: "I have written down today. If I see any of you on the next floor, I will not spare you!"


    Shen Xiaoyao, on the other side, shook his head slightly, smiled at the people present, and then stepped into the door with Chen Yu''s figure.


    As for the rest of the crowd, at this moment, no one dared to step into the channel in front of them.


    After all, they don''t want to gamble, although Chen Yu is probably holding up.


    Chen Yuli, the enemy of the chief of the four Tianzong, said it was impossible not to be hurt.


    But now, no one has the courage to test and fight.


    You know, the body of hanbingfeng is still lying on the ground.


    This warning is more persuasive than anything!


    However, the most depressed people in my heart are LAN Hailong, Xiao Ming and Huang Zhetian.


    As the chief of the top ten tianzongs, they have the opportunity to compete for the control of the ethereal palace.


    But Chen Yu''s last words when he left made him nervous for no reason.


    There is no doubt that if they step into the last layer of space, they will have a war with Chen Yu.


    But the four geniuses just joined hands and had nothing to do with Chen Yu. What would happen if they were single?!


    ......


    When Chen Yu stepped into the last layer of space, he couldn''t suppress his injury. A mouthful of bright red blood suddenly vomited out of his mouth.


    After all, the strong resistance against the chief of the four tianzongs makes Chen Yu bear great pressure in his body. These pressures have cracked Chen Yu''s heart.


    Fortunately, the strong willpower enables Chen Yu to always bear the severe pain with his face in his arms and expressionless. Moreover, at the most critical time, Chen Yuqiang killed hanbingfeng.


    Chen Yu could have killed at least one more person at that time unless his internal injury was too serious.


    "What a pity..."


    Originally, Xiao Ming was the one he wanted to kill most at that time, but Xiao Ming was in a better position than Han Bingfeng.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu sighed slightly and vomited blood in the forbidden area.


    He knew that this was not the time to worry about these, but to find a safe hiding place to heal.


    "Carefree, next I need to find a place to recuperate quietly. I believe that other people may not enter this space for a moment under my deterrence, so you can find some resources in this space alone first." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "But your injury..." Shen Xiaoyao said with a worried face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure I''ll recover from the injury in an hour. You don''t have to worry too much." when it comes to this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "however, next, I''m afraid there will be a war about competing for the control of the ethereal Palace. You''d better not participate. The farther you hide, the better!"


    "OK!" Shen Xiaoyao nodded.


    Although he also has a desire for the ethereal palace, after all, it is an immortal weapon.


    However, for Chen Yu''s warning, Shen Xiaoyao has 100% trust.


    Since Chen Yu believes that he has no ability to compete, I''m afraid his chance to get the ethereal palace is really equal to zero.


    Even, once he is involved, the possibility of falling will be great!


    The reason why Shen Xiaoyao can survive in the secret realm until now and advance to the martial holy realm is not because of his talent or strength, but because of Chen Yu''s help and Shen Xiaoyao''s self-knowledge.


    He will certainly strive for what he can do.


    But for things beyond his power, he will never go all out foolishly.


    Chen Yu nodded. He was very clear about Shen Xiaoyao''s character.


    Since Shen Xiaoyao promised that he would not participate in the following actions, he will do it.


    After they looked at each other, they separated.


    Although they didn''t say the silent words in their hearts, they still could see them from their own eyes.


    "We must meet alive!!!"


    ......


    One day later, dozens of martial artists have entered the space of the last layer of ethereal secret territory.


    Although at the beginning, these people did not immediately enter the last layer of space because they were afraid of Chen Yu''s cruel words. However, with the entry of blue sea dragon, Emperor Zhetian and Xiao Ming, dozens of martial artists coveting the control of the ethereal Palace also entered the last layer of space.


    When everyone enters the last layer of space, the change is abrupt.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space suddenly trembled!


    Originally seemingly calm space, suddenly smoke and dust everywhere.


    The sky, like the end of the day, shines with terrible light

 Chapter 828

    "What''s going on?!"


    "What is this?"


    "Ah --"


    With the occurrence of visions, there are scenes of destruction everywhere.


    Countless people stared at what was happening in front of them. The scene was as helpless as mortals in the face of natural disasters.


    "Finally come..." Chen Yu has been prepared for the current situation!


    Although Mei Zhiyun''s will says that it will entangle the ghost of the ethereal immortal, Chen Yu is not so naive. If the ghost of the ethereal immortal is so easy to entangle, how can the ethereal secret land exist for thousands of years?!


    Sure enough, in the world of the last layer of space, an old man''s angry face appeared in the sky.


    The ghost of the ethereal immortal appeared!


    The ethereal palace is an immortal weapon planned by the ethereal immortal Zun for thousands of years. How can the ethereal immortal Zun be coveted by others?!


    When immortal Zun is angry, heaven and earth change color!


    Just for a moment, a terrible threat came from the sky.


    All the creatures on the ground were subjected to this threat and indiscriminate attack.


    The weak, under this threat, were directly blasted into meat mud.


    Only the strong who has reached the martial holy land can withstand this blow.


    However, the people who survived were still injured and surprised.


    There is no doubt that the blow of the ethereal immortal Zun made everyone aware of the gap between the two sides!


    This is still a misty immortal. The remnant soul has just awakened and has not recovered its full strength.


    Once the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue recovers its strength, they may no longer have any vitality!


    At this time, their only chance is to catch it by surprise before the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue recovers!


    ......


    After a threat, the ethereal immortal statue seems to have tried to find out the strength of people entering the final space.


    The virtual shadow of the old man in the sky is divided into five in an instant. When it is combined at first, it is divided and goes in five directions.


    These five directions are the directions of Chen Yu, Xiao Ming, LAN Hailong, Huang Zhetian and other martial artists.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a fiery light fell in front of Chen Yu.


    The burning light faintly turned into a human shadow and waved his palm to Chen Yu''s chest!


    The palm print of terror, like a torrent of gold, runs rampant and blooms the breath of destruction.


    The power of this attack is unimaginable.


    Chen Yu''s fire attack, compared with it, is like the light of fireflies compared with the light of the sun and moon, which can be almost ignored.


    "Be careful, this is the attack of the will of the ethereal immortal zunhuodao. You are by no means its opponent. Get back quickly!" in a flash, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came out again in Chen Yu''s mind, anxiously reminding him.


    Obviously, Mei Zhiyun has a very profound experience of the horror of the ethereal immortal statue.


    At this time, Chen Yu possessed by Mei Zhiyun is the key for Mei Zhiyun to overthrow the ethereal immortal statue and control the ethereal palace. Naturally, he doesn''t want Chen Yu to die here.


    "No harm!!!" the next moment, Chen Yu''s face showed a sneer: "it''s just a remnant soul. What can I do


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s feet suddenly let out a light.


    Jin mang was dissatisfied with the whole space in a moment.


    In an instant, the power of the flame of the ethereal immortal statue seemed to enter an independent space and disappeared in front of Chen Yu!


    "Is this...?" Mei Zhiyun''s ghost couldn''t help but stagnate.


    "Do you think I''m just recovering from injury in this day?" Chen Yu raised his mouth slightly and said: "the power of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal is indeed powerful, but as a remnant soul, it can only accommodate some power of the ethereal immortal. There is no doubt that in order to pursue powerful killing, the remnant soul must choose to retain martial arts accomplishments..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu paused and continued: "since the remnant soul mainly grasps the power of martial arts, its array path is not zero, and it must not be very high. Then only a maze is enough to restrain the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue!"


    Hearing this, Mei Zhiyun''s will became silent.


    I don''t know whether it is emotion or how.


    The ghost of the immortal who had been helpless for nearly ten thousand years was restrained by a young man in the martial holy land after spending a maze!


    However, although Chen Yu''s words are simple, in fact, it is quite difficult to do it.


    First of all, although the ghost who is misty and dangerous and hinders you does not know the array way, it is useless in front of absolute power because of its powerful and ordinary array.


    Therefore, if you want to restrain the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue, the level of the maze should at least be the level of the holy land.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t been tested in the first few layers, the strength of the array would have been greatly improved, I''m afraid there would be nothing to do.


    Secondly, when Chen Yu arranged this array, he also had a gambling mentality.


    He guessed that the ethereal immortal Zun would choose to disperse his strength to deal with the people after they rushed into his space.


    After all, the ethereal immortal Zun can''t afford to gamble. Even if one person escapes his pursuit and finds the source of the world, he will face the end of failure.


    Chen Yu was also right. The ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun did not use all his strength to deal with him, but exercised the flame part equivalent to one-fifth of his strength.


    In this way, Chen Yu was given an opportunity to set up an array to trap a part of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    When he saw that his array trapped the ethereal immortal Zun flame separation, Chen Yu was also surprised and said: "it''s dangerous! Although restrained, it''s immortal Zun separation after all. Even if it''s only one fifth, it''s not easy to deal with!"


    The ghost of the ethereal immortal statue trapped in the maze by Chen Yu shouted angrily: "boy, you dare to desecrate the dignity of the immortal. After I break the array, you will be ten thousand at any time!!!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The whole space seemed to vibrate endlessly.


    This is not only that the ethereal immortal Zun is breaking through the array by means of violence, but also that he is sending a signal to other avatars to ask for assistance.


    A maze can only trap the enemy, not hurt the enemy.


    In the maze, the separation of the ethereal immortal Zun only needs to bombard the big array and break the maze sooner or later. At this time, if external assistance can be provided, the time to break the array will be shortened.


    "Go!" at this time, Mei Zhiyun''s obsession kept warning Chen Yu in his mind.


    After all, once the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue gets out of trouble, he will pursue Chen Yu endlessly.


    Not to mention that Chen Yu is only the triple power of wushengjing at this time. Even when he reaches the peak of wushengjing, he will only die in the face of the pursuit of the ghost of the ethereal immortal.


    However, in the face of crisis, Chen Yu seems to be light.


    "Don''t worry."


    At the next moment, Chen Yu held a sacred artifact obtained in the first few floors and put it underground.


    Then, taking this sacred artifact as the core, he outlined complex lines.


    When these lines were gradually outlined, a strong breath suddenly gushed out of the sacred vessel in the array center!

 Chapter 829

    "This..."


    When he felt the power from the sacred vessel, Mei Zhiyun''s will was stunned!


    "This is the sacred artifact I got in the first floor space." speaking of this, Chen Yu smiled and said, "since the hundred floors of space in the misty Palace are left by the once strong man in the fairyland, the sacred artifact obtained from the first floor space naturally contains the smell of a strong man in the fairyland."


    "My array connects this breath with the strong man in the fairyland, and transmits the space position here to the strong man in the fairyland. I believe that the strong man in the fairyland who has been trapped by the misty immortal will be happy to have a good communication with the remnant soul of the misty immortal..."


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a corpse with a strong sense of death in its body directly penetrated the void and landed heavily in the sacred vessel on the ground!


    Without even looking at Chen Yu, the strong body directly focused on the maze in front of him.


    The dead body, which was originally dead, burst out an amazing cold in his eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With a roar, the corpse rushed directly into the maze!


    "Boom! Boom!!!"


    The next moment, there was a huge explosion in the maze.


    The violent airflow shook the ground where Chen Yu stood endlessly.


    It can be seen that the battle between dead bodies and remnant souls is so fierce!


    Although before his death, misty immortal Zun was an extremely powerful top strongman in heaven fairyland, the natural disaster of the promotion of artifact in misty palace almost cut off his vitality, and the remaining remnant soul was far less than one thousandth of his own strength.


    Therefore, although the opponent is only the corpse of a strong man in Wonderland, the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue can still barely cope!


    Looking at the battle in the array, Chen Yu showed a sneer on his face.


    Although the power of the ethereal immortal is strong, it is not his time now.


    The dead should belong to the dead. The ethereal Palace should be left to later generations!!!


    When he turned and left, Chen Yu''s eyes glittered with brilliance.


    For him now, at least for a while, he is safe.


    As long as he makes good use of this period of time, he can control the core of the ethereal palace and bring him a great opportunity!


    ......


    In the maze, the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun was also surprised when he saw the dead body rushed into the array.


    "You..."


    What else does the ethereal immortal Zun want to say, but when the dead body sees the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal Zun, it erupts into a shocking killing intention!


    "Kill!!!"


    Hoarse voice, full of hatred.


    The corpse of the strong man in this fairyland suddenly broke out and killed the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue!


    "Boom!!!"


    In an instant, the fist power was vertical and horizontal, and countless mountains and rocks were shocked into the sky by this fist, turned into meteorite rain, and came towards the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue!


    The powerful dead gas erupted like thousands of volcanoes, blackening the sky.


    Where black clouds cover, any living creature will be polluted and swallowed up.


    Flesh and blood turn into white bones.


    Grass and trees turn to ashes.


    Even the rocks are crushed!


    This is the strength of the strong in Wonderland. One''s own power makes all things in the world tremble!


    However, although the dead bodies in the fairyland are strong, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue is not weak!


    When death shrouded the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue, a red light rushed into the sky in the dark clouds.


    All the black clouds near the red light collapsed and became the tonic of the red light.


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    Flame burning!


    Red light is exactly the means of the ghost of the flame of the ethereal immortal statue!


    The powerful power of fire breaks through the air and is like a general sword. It cuts everything and kills everything!


    Flames like mountains suppress evil spirits.


    The power of waves and flames can frighten evil and death.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    With the sound of several explosions, the black clouds all over the sky were blown out of countless caves in an instant!


    "Don''t you ask, when you are alive, you are not my opponent. How can you turn the sky after you die!!!" the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal Zun angrily said.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    However, the only answer to the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue was the shrill roar.


    As if, don''t you ask me if my body hasn''t decayed yet, just to kill the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue!


    After being suppressed by the misty palace for so many years, it has been unable to reincarnate and suffocate without freedom, which has become the driving force for its killing.


    The remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue kept roaring, the terrible power of fire kept exploding, and countless flames were fired in all directions.


    However, waiting for him is the erosion of death and the bombardment of powerful forces!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    After several breaths, Mo Buwen''s body began to tremble and collapse under the fierce attack of the ethereal immortal statue.


    Although the power of dead bodies in fairyland is not vulgar, it is lack of flexibility.


    Even the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue has lost a lot after more than 100000 years of baptism, but it is not something that a dead man can suppress.


    The power of the flame of the tyrant will burn your body everywhere with scorch marks.


    Anger erodes a lot of dead Qi in Mo Buwen''s body.


    Once the dead Qi is burned by the power of fire, it is the moment when the corpse dies completely!


    Seeing the ethereal immortal ghost of the hope of victory, he immediately burst into a stronger flame and rolled up to the corpse of Mo Buwen!


    However, at the next moment, the corpse of Mo Bu asked screamed up to the sky!


    Suddenly, the black clouds all over the sky expanded and tightly surrounded Mo Buwen''s body.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Black rainstorm, pouring down!


    In the rain, there is an endless breath of death!


    "Zi ~ ~"


    Although these dead spirits were quickly evaporated by the flames when they were close to the ghost of the ethereal immortal, a dignified look appeared on the face of the ghost of the ethereal immortal!


    He is the remnant of immortal Zun. He not only has the memory of immortal Zun, but also knows how to think.


    The current situation is very bad for him.


    Although his strength is strong, it is the source of nothing. With consumption, his strength will become weaker and weaker.


    If you don''t ask the dead body, this kind of entanglement and consumption is what the ethereal immortal Zun is most reluctant to face.


    Because even if he would eventually kill everyone, he wasted a lot of his strength.


    This has a great impact on his next battle.


    After all, he didn''t know if the boy named Chen Yu could continue to find the dead bodies of the strong in other fairyland.


    "We must make a quick decision, and change will happen later!"


    The next moment, the eyes of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue flashed a color of determination.


    "Don''t you ask, if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. This time, I''ll make you scared and can''t turn over forever!!!!"

 Chapter 830

    In the next moment, in the last layer of the ethereal space, facing the pursuit of several remnant souls of the ethereal immortal statue, the almost desperate crowd suddenly found that the remnant souls of the ethereal immortal statue left together at the same time.


    In less than one breath, several sub souls are integrated with the fire sub soul in the maze!


    This is not to say that the ethereal immortal Zun gave up chasing and killing the people entering the space, but his residual soul judged that the corpse of the strong man in the fairyland was more threatening than others combined!


    When several sub souls were combined into one, the momentum of the ethereal immortal Zun''s remnant soul changed qualitatively.


    Originally only slightly suppressed the scene of the corpse, at this moment, it turned into rolling!


    At this moment, there is no doubt about the strong breath of heaven fairyland!


    Anyone who is aware of the crisis sends out a roar of destroying heaven and earth and makes a crazy impact on the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue.


    "Insect carving skills!!!" now the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue is definitely different from before.


    With the combination of several sub souls, the power of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue has reached heaven fairyland.


    This makes his strength, produced earth shaking changes.


    Just now, don''t you ask that a desperate blow may pose a death threat to him, but now


    With a wave, a palm print covering the sky suddenly came!


    Palm print, directly grasp the dead spirit in the palm.


    Burst, the inflammatory force rises instantly, and the infinite dead Qi gradually becomes clear under the burning of the inflammatory force.


    At the same time, when the palmprint shrinks, it still absorbs the Qingming Qi, which makes the palmprint power of the ethereal immortal Zun more powerful and frightening!


    Don''t ask the desperate blow, not only did it not pose a threat to the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue, but turned his strength into nutrients, moistening the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue, so that the power lost by the ethereal immortal statue in the first world war can be supplemented!


    His own desperate blow not only could not hurt the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun, but also brought huge energy supplement to the ethereal immortal Zun devil.


    This is an unacceptable thing to ask anyway!


    "Misty old thief, since you want to absorb, I will make you!!!!"


    The next moment, everyone asked, not only did not reduce the release of death, but more fiercely urged all his strength.


    A dead breath like black smoke rose into the sky!


    Death force, fierce rush out!


    For a moment, the big hand of the ethereal immortal Zun was pushed aside by death!


    After all, although the power of the ethereal immortal Zun is strong, it can not change the full strength of a strong man in Wonderland at will!


    After the sky covering palm print was opened, there was no surprised look on the ghost face of the ethereal immortal statue.


    The palm print was broken. At most, it was just that he couldn''t absorb the dead spirit of Mo Buwen. It''s impossible to turn things over with this!


    Mo Buwen''s strength has been basically exhausted, and his remnant soul has also absorbed a lot of dead Qi to make up for the previous consumption.


    Next, just kill the corpse of Mo Buwen again, and then kill all the people who invade their own space!


    For killing these people who invade space, the ethereal immortal Zun residual soul has absolute confidence.


    You know, as once the top strongmen of heaven fairyland, these warriors in the only martial holy land are almost as small as mole ants in the eyes of the ethereal immortal Zun.


    Their strength is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    The only thing that ethereal immortal Zun needs to be careful is not to miss the net. After all, in this space, there is the core of ethereal palace and the source of the world.


    If the source of the world is occupied by others, even the ethereal immortal is powerless to resist.


    "Bang!!!"


    The huge palm print was finally broken by Mo Buwen.


    At this moment, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue could no longer transform the deadly attack, but could only face the attack of Mo Buwen.


    However, at this time, everyone''s deadly attack is like the end of a powerful crossbow, which has no power at all.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    With the roar of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue, the death gas rushed to the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue burst open in an instant!


    The strong power of death suddenly collapsed.


    The huge explosion made everyone''s face suddenly change.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the explosion, a vacuum zone was formed between the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue and Mo Buwen. Taking this opportunity, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue fought again!


    "Immortal palm!!!"


    A fierce killing palm came out in the air. The palm of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue gathered the supreme power, the vigor and killing, and reached a terrible level.


    Where the palm shadow passes, the void is shattered, the earth is broken, and an image of destruction.


    Although Mo Buwen tried his best to resist the palm of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue, the power of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue was above Mo Buwen. The resistance of Mo Buwen could not shake the palm of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue.


    One thousandth of a breath.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    Domineering palm strength will shake away all the dead Qi around you.


    Then, the palm force penetrates everything and directly penetrates Mo Buwen''s body!


    "Dong!!!"


    A loud noise shook the world.


    The palm power of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue exploded at the moment of touching the body!


    The power of destruction, in everyone''s body, kept venting, endless power, exploded in a moment!


    The blow of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal can be said to have cost blood.


    In order to kill with one blow, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue poured out all his strength.


    "If you don''t ask, you want to fight with me, next life!!!"


    With the roar of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue, the Qi rushed wildly, and the palm strength was like a thunder, like a dead tree!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    With the sound of a burst of fragmentation, everyone''s body was blown out of countless cracks by the ghost of the ethereal immortal.


    A trace of unwilling color appeared on Mo Bu''s face.


    A hoarse roar came from his throat: "misty old thief, your plan will not succeed. I''m waiting for you in hell..."


    "Bang!!!"


    Without waiting to ask, the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun has urged his palm power and directly blasted his body into countless pieces.


    Looking at the blood and flesh flying all over the sky, a trace of coldness appeared on the face of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    "If you want me to die, dream. When I become a God, I will take your soul out of hell and let you know what despair is!"


    At the next moment, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue lifted off again.


    A terrible threat spread all over the space again.


    All martial artists in the space heard a voice in their ears:


    "Ants, enjoy your last short life, because next, I will bring you eternal death!!!"

 Chapter 831

    When Chen Yu heard the ethereal immortal Zun''s voice in his ear, he was upset.


    "Unexpectedly, the strong man in the fairyland can only hold the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue for such a little time. The power of the ghost is much stronger than I thought..."


    However, although he was afraid, Chen Yu''s belief in controlling the ethereal palace did not waver at all.


    There was still a firm look in his eyes.


    Just then, in the distant sky, suddenly the stars flashed again.


    The next second, the originally quiet void began to rain meteors.


    Meteors, with long flames, cut through the void and fell into the space.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the earth of the whole space began to tremble.


    Countless storms, fires and thunderstorms continue to fall into the space, making the whole space look like a scene of destruction.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What the hell happened!"


    Countless fighters in space began to scream in despair. Panic and doubt quickly filled the air.


    Only Chen Yu seems to have guessed something.


    "In the sky, the falling stars are not simple stars, but the strong ones in fairyland come one by one!"


    "I just summoned a strong man in the fairyland to arrive here. I''m afraid it was a mistake to transfer the spatial coordinates here to other spaces, and these strong men in the fairyland found the space here according to this message."


    "The breath of countless destruction is brought by the powerful people in the fairyland. They want to destroy the space here and the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue!"


    It has to be said that Chen Yu''s guess is very close to the truth.


    At the next moment, the voice of Mei Zhiyun''s will came out of Chen Yu''s mind: "you guessed right, these meteors are the corpses of the strong in the fairyland. There is a trace of obsession in their bodies, that is to kill the ethereal immortal statue!"


    "Now that they have arrived here, they will make the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue in a hurry. We can take this opportunity to find the source of the world and control the whole ethereal palace!"


    ......


    On the other hand, when the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue felt the arrival of countless powerful fairyland, the look on his face had become as gloomy as water!


    I saw a cold light shining in his eyes.


    "How dare you rebel against my will?! you have no need to stay!"


    In an instant, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue connected the whole ethereal palace.


    "Although it''s a pity to kill you, disobedient puppets have no value in surviving!"


    In the next moment, countless cracks opened in the sky and began to heal under a huge breath.


    Countless shaky stars can''t fall into the misty space.


    After only a few breaths, the ethereal immortal Zun controlled the ethereal palace and stabilized the space.


    Even the strong of the fairyland can''t penetrate the obstruction of the ethereal palace and come to this space.


    Looking at the calm space, Chen Yu''s eyes are still quiet.


    Although the turbulence in this space seems to be easily suppressed by the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue, Chen Yu knows that things are never as simple as they seem.


    Since the ghost of the ethereal immortal can block the space, why do you do it now?!


    If we had blocked the space early, we could have avoided these hazards?!


    Therefore, there must be some secret in it.


    The greatest possibility is to block the space, which needs to consume the power of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    Or, what the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun pays is the price of life!


    Chen Yu''s inference is very accurate.


    The remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue blocks the whole space at the price of his own cultivation.


    Originally, the realm of his remnant soul was the peak realm of heaven fairyland.


    However, after blocking the space, his realm fell directly from the peak of heaven fairyland to the peak of earth fairyland.


    This made him lose his absolute advantage in the face of the invaders.


    In particular, these invaders are also mixed with the bodies of dozens of powerful people in Wonderland!


    "Misty immortal Zun, let''s have a competition to see if it''s you who first solved the bodies of the strong in the fairyland, or I''ll find the source of the world first!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu cast his eyes far away and looked to the end of the space.


    According to Mei Zhiyun''s will, the core of the ethereal palace, the source of the world, is likely to be placed there.


    ......


    Just as Chen Yu goes to the core of the ethereal palace.


    In the misty space, several warriors, some people have met the corpse of the strong man in the fairyland.


    There is only one thought in the minds of the corpses of the strong in the fairyland, that is, killing!


    Kill anyone who appears in front of them!


    "Puff, puff ~ ~"


    Countless blood lights, killings and deaths bloom everywhere in space.


    In the face of these powerful corpses, only the warriors in the martial holy land have no resistance at all!


    The hearts of countless young people who survived were full of remorse.


    If I had known so, I shouldn''t have been in this muddy water.


    Finally, I arrived at the martial holy land and waited for the ethereal secret land to open. When I returned to the sect gate, I must make progress.


    Now, the whole space has been blocked by the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue. They don''t even have a chance to escape. Whether they encounter the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue or the dead body falling from the sky, there is only one death.


    "No, I don''t want to die here. I still have a great future!!!!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!!!"


    Before death, someone finally began to collapse.


    But not all of the countless people are desperate.


    The eyes of LAN Hailong, Xiao Ming and Huang Zhetian are full of


    Chaos, the more chaos, the better!


    If the space is not chaotic, they are not the opponents of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue at all. Sooner or later, they will be killed by the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue!


    But now, these dead bodies flying from the sky have strong power.


    These forces are obviously not the same as the ethereal immortal statue.


    Once the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue fights with these dead bodies, they can take advantage of the chaos, fish in troubled waters and control the whole ethereal palace.


    In case of chaos, there will be chaos. Even if there is a great opportunity, it will never be obtained.


    Only in case of chaos, remain rational and calm, can we obtain huge benefits in the crisis!


    Risks and benefits coexist!


    This is the truth of the martial world!


    Unfortunately, this truth is destined to be noticed and grasped only by martial arts talents.


    Mediocre people, in the face of death and crisis, only endless panic and panic, how can such people seize the opportunity in the crisis!?


    In this space, the battle has been out of everyone''s control.


    Except Chen Yu, Xiao Ming, LAN Hailong and Huang Zhetian, everyone else was confused and had no goal. They only knew that they ran around like headless flies.

 Chapter 832

    At this time, if you look down at the space from the sky, you can see that the earth is in a pot of chaos.


    The stream of people scattered aimlessly.


    Only the four figures of Chen Yu and others have clear goals and move firmly towards the end of the space!


    ......


    In the sky, black clouds rolled, lightning and thunder.


    On the ground, dust billowed and blood flowed into a river.


    The ethereal space has become a dead space at this time.


    Countless dead bodies, like hell demons, come and harvest life.


    The two youths in the martial holy land, with a sad face, retreated tremblingly.


    In front of them was a powerful fairyland corpse three meters tall.


    They didn''t want to resist, but the corpse of the strong man in the fairyland was not what they could resist at all.


    Before that, they had joined hands with ten people in an attempt to fight against the dead bodies in this fairyland.


    But now, the bodies of the other eight people have been scattered around, and the death of the eight people has not brought any scars to the dead bodies in this fairyland.


    How can the remaining two survivors have the courage to fight?!


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar, the body of the strong man turned into a black light and rushed to them.


    Both of them immediately trembled.


    This move is a way to kill dead bodies in fairyland.


    Every time you move, someone will die and fall under the corpse''s claws.


    This time, I''m afraid there is no exception.


    At the moment when they closed their eyes and waited for death, a terrible airflow suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Boom!!!"


    A virtual shadow comes here!


    Ethereal immortal statue!


    Come here, it is the control of the ethereal palace, the ethereal immortal statue.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    At the moment of his arrival, a cold light flashed. The tall man in Wonderland immediately separated his right arm from his body!


    If the ethereal immortal Zun doesn''t make a move, he will be defeated as soon as he makes a move, which will shock the tall corpse.


    The tall corpse was knocked back a hundred meters by the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue. Along the way, it broke countless boulders and ancient trees.


    Looking at the dead body that forced him to be desperate, he was repulsed by the ethereal immortal statue, and the two survivors immediately breathed a sigh.


    However, the next moment, the huge corpse uttered a strange cry: "GA -!"


    The strong man in this fairyland died because of a hatred in his heart.


    Now, the enemy is in front of him, how can he not be angry!


    With a strange cry, the eyes of the tall dead body were angry!


    Suddenly, a loud bang of "boom!" and an overbearing pressure burst through the sky. The endless force of death spread behind him, like a pair of huge wings!


    The vast Xianwei swept the whole space.


    At the moment of this menace, the two wushengjing teenagers watching the war nearby were frightened, their legs trembled, and they couldn''t stand stably!


    "The power of earthly immortals, you should show off your ability in front of me?! overestimate your strength!!!"


    The voice fell, and a golden light flowed from the ethereal immortal Zun.


    The golden light vibrates and condenses a high tower virtual shadow in the void.


    When I saw the empty shadow of the high tower, the dead body of the strong man in GAODA fairyland suddenly burst into flames in his eyes!


    This virtual shadow is the projection of the ethereal palace.


    And they are also the creatures sacrificed to the ethereal Palace by the ethereal immortal.


    It can be said that they will die because of the ethereal palace. Therefore, at the moment of seeing the virtual shadow of the ethereal palace, even if the strong man in the tall fairyland is already a dead man, he can not help but release a deep hatred!


    "Kill kill kill!!!"


    The crazy roar came out, and the dead gas covered the sky. Endless dead gas gushed from the strong man in the fairyland of the earth and flooded the world in an instant.


    The powerful power of fairyland falls down nine days like a star waterfall.


    At this time, the corpse of the strong man in the fairyland erupted into superhuman power. Every breath of death seemed to collapse the earth, the sea and destroy all living creatures!


    "This is the power of earth immortals..."


    When the remaining two survivors saw the power of the dead in Wonderland, they not only muttered to themselves.


    Originally, they thought that the power of this tall fairyland corpse when killing eight companions had been very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, compared with the power exerted at the moment, the power exerted by the dead bodies in the fairyland when they just killed their companions was just teasing children. They were not serious at all.


    If the dead bodies in this fairyland display this power at the beginning, ten of them may be blown to ashes in an instant


    Indeed, as they thought, the power of the strong in Wonderland is far beyond the imagination of the martial arts in the holy land.


    Even if the strong man in this fairyland has died, there is only a trace of obsession in his body, and he still has amazing power.


    This kind of power can''t be countered by martial arts masters.


    Only the same immortal power can fight it!


    "Boom -"


    When the power of death broke out all over the sky, if the world was destroyed, it would blow to the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue, the ethereal immortal statue''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the ethereal palace virtual shadow held up by his right hand threw it with force.


    In an instant, where the golden tower shadow went, the void collapsed.


    The overbearing light overturned everything like a storm!


    The death Qi of destruction is directly shattered by the virtual shadow of the golden pagoda.


    I saw volcanoes overturned by the fist force like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and volcanoes burst to pieces. The scene was spectacular.


    "Hugh... Hugh, don''t think..." the tall dead bodies in fairyland rose up and resisted.


    Let''s never allow ourselves to lose to the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal!


    However, the ethereal palace in the hands of the ethereal immortal is a unique immortal Qi, which can even be called a semi artifact.


    The power it contains is far superior to the strong in Wonderland.


    It''s impossible for a corpse of a strong man in fairyland to try to resist the unique immortal weapon!


    The huge golden tower shadow covers the sky.


    The fierce breath instantly locks the position of the strong in the high earth fairyland.


    "Boom!!!"


    The golden tower shadow fell heavily and overturned the dead body of the strong man in the fairyland!


    Like Mount Tai, the shadow of the golden tower was so heavy that the blood of the dead in Wonderland flowed wildly.


    Although the two wushengjing teenagers who were watching knew that the strong man in the fairyland was already four, they still felt shocked when the misty palace suppressed him and blew his blood.


    "Bang! - bang! - bang! - bang!"


    The golden tower shadow did not smash the huge fairyland corpses at the first time.


    Therefore, the tower shadow began to smash the dead body in Wonderland like a blacksmith beating the embryo.


    The huge impact sound, rumbling, makes people smell and change color.


    For a moment, the huge dead body in fairyland was killed by the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.

 Chapter 833

    "Even if I die, it won''t make you feel good!" the great man in Wonderland burst out a strong will to die.


    At this moment, he was desperate to extract his own foundation and the power of the fairy, trying to fight to the death!


    The strong in any fairyland can''t be trifled with.


    Because Xianli is an extremely dangerous force. Once forced to explode, it will produce powerful lethality enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    The dead body in the fairyland, with an obsession, is naturally not the opponent of the ethereal immortal statue.


    However, it is precisely because of the obsession in his heart that he has the bloody nature of desperate to kill the enemy!


    At this moment, great changes have taken place in the breath of the strong man in the tall fairyland.


    His anger seemed to tear the world apart.


    It is majestic and contains all rivers.


    For a moment, the strong man in the tall fairyland has shown his cultivation realm without doubt!


    At this moment, although he was already a four person, his bearing was like an immortal!


    His breath is one with heaven and earth.


    He is heaven, and heaven is him!


    His way of martial arts is the way of heaven.


    God makes people die, people have to die!


    "Boom!!!"


    People move, mind move, fist move!


    Punch out and shock the sky!


    Under one punch, it is like a meteor falling, irresistible!!!


    When the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun faced the opponent''s fist, he had to show his solemn color.


    Above his arms, a golden light twined.


    The vast and ethereal immortal force is like two mountain gates, which are closed in an instant.


    Under a letter, it was like cutting off the way of heaven and earth, blocking each other''s amazing fist.


    However, the fist of the tall Wonderland warrior is not just such a simple blow.


    At the moment when the fist path was blocked, the tall fairyland warrior''s fists became soft like a poisonous snake, and stabbed him in the chest through the defense of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue from an unimaginable angle.


    The eyes of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue coagulated and raised their elbows to meet.


    The arm shook and the force moved.


    Boundless Juli made an amazing explosion.


    "Dong!!!"


    Then, I saw an invisible airflow, which roared into the chest of the strong man in Wonderland.


    This blow, if it is solid, must be broken to pieces!


    However, to the surprise of the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun, the other party seemed to ignore life and death. His fists were like a hammer and blew out overbearing.


    This blow, reckless!


    This blow, regardless of life and death!


    This blow, sacrifice your life to benevolence!


    Although there are many flaws, the fist of the martial artist in the high earth fairyland is extremely powerful, just like a giant dragon opening its chains and flying straight to nine days!


    Obviously, with this blow, the tall Wonderland warrior has given up his life.


    Even if he is afraid of death, he will give a heavy blow to the ghost of the ethereal immortal!


    The fist power is as bright as the Star River hanging in the sky!


    The fist will crush the heavens and break everything!


    "Fairyland kill move, this is a fairyland kill move!!!!"


    The two youths who watched the war were completely demented!


    The martial arts of the tall fairyland warriors shocked them!


    The fairyland killing move is the most talented martial artist in the fairyland, who can create a unique move!


    When the killing move is used, all things are eclipsed.


    In the same realm, it is almost invincible.


    Even the martial arts of heaven fairyland may be killed by fairyland.


    There is no doubt that this tall martial artist in the fairyland must be an invincible genius in the fairyland before he died. Only in this way can he still show the fairyland killing trick after he died!


    And the timing of this move is also wonderful to the top.


    It was when the ethereal immortal Zun had to resist.


    In the face of this kind of killing move of Gao Dawu, the face of the ethereal immortal Zun also flashed a fierce color!


    "Good fist, you take my ten thousand killing fist!!!"


    The voice fell, and the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun also blew out with a fist.


    In an instant, everyone''s senses were distorted by this fist!


    Heaven and earth, like a reversal, no one can find the position of the ethereal immortal statue.


    In the void, only the vast fist shadow fills the whole space.


    "Another fairyland killing move!!!"


    Two teenagers in the martial holy land have been completely numb!


    But with a little thought, they know.


    Misty immortal Zun, after all, was the top power in heaven fairyland.


    Fairyland killing moves may be extremely scarce in the eyes of the martial arts in the earth fairyland, but it may not be so difficult in the eyes of the martial arts in the heaven fairyland.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal Zun shows the killing move in Wonderland.


    In the sky, two fists collided with each other.


    When the Dragon spear fell into the daytime, it roared, and Li Qiye''s other arm blew a fist. This fist was a Buddha''s light, and met the Dragon spear in the daytime with great fearlessness.


    The sound of "boom!!!" rippled all over the sky.


    Two fists, so hard hit together!


    When the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue and the warrior of the high earth fairyland fight hard, stand high and low.


    In the same fairyland killing move, one performer is the corpse of the dead land fairyland warrior, and the other is the remnant soul of the top strongman of heaven fairyland under the blessing of semi artifact.


    Which is higher or lower is clear without words!


    The fist of the tall fairyland warrior was directly shattered by the fist of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    Then, the fist strength of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue drove straight into the chest of the tall fairyland warrior!


    "Click!" a crisp sound.


    The sternum of the tall Wonderland warrior broke instantly.


    A lot of blood gushed from his mouth!


    However, he was not discouraged. He still threw another punch with his backhand, trying to make the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun pay the price.


    Unfortunately, the fist of the tall fairyland warrior is the end of a powerful crossbow, and it is impossible to hurt the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    I saw the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue waving at random, and the vast strength immediately blocked the dying blow of the tall fairyland warrior.


    Then, the right fist was waved fiercely, and the horror Xianwei came again!


    "Dong!!!"


    Although the high earth fairyland warrior has tried his best to retreat, his speed is still not as fast as the fist strength of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue!


    "Bang!" the tall Wonderland warrior''s Vest hit again.


    This punch directly pierced his back and chest and completely cut off his vitality!


    "Dong!!!" when the body of the tall Wonderland warrior fell to the ground, it made a heavy muffled sound.


    But all this did not attract the attention of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue.


    A flickering figure of immortal Zun disappeared in front of two young men in the martial holy land.


    Until the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue disappeared, the two young men in wushengjing didn''t breathe.


    At that moment, they both thought they were dead.


    With the power shown by the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue, it''s only a matter of minutes to kill them.


    But the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue refused to waste this time. There must be something more important

 Chapter 834

    Through a canyon, Chen Yu came to the entrance of a jungle.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he saw the scene of the entrance to the jungle.


    In front of the earth, blood can be seen everywhere, and the air is filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Falling trees and rubble everywhere show that there must have been a fierce battle here not long ago.


    "No, someone ran in front of us!" at this time, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came again in Chen Yu''s mind: "hurry up, otherwise we won''t have a chance!"


    "Don''t worry, check the battlefield first!" Chen Yu didn''t rush to catch up, but stopped to check the bodies in the forest.


    There are not many bodies on the ground.


    But only a few bodies can leave such a big scene. It can be seen that the previous battle was very fierce.


    And through observation, Chen Yu speculated that the strength of these dead people may be very strong.


    Because the traces of the on-site battle are not left by the martial arts saint. In that case, the strength of these people should be martial artists above the fairyland.


    In other words, these bodies are probably the dead bodies of fairyland that invaded this space before!


    After all, other wushengjing warriors entered the space at least one day later than Chen Yu. If those who entered the forest before were those wushengjing warriors, Chen Yu didn''t believe it.


    However, it is reasonable for the strong in these fairyland to enter the forest in advance.


    After lifting one doubt in his heart, another doubt rose in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Since those who enter the forest are the strong people in the fairyland who have died, who killed them here?!


    This man can never be a ethereal immortal.


    Because of the ethereal immortal statue after closing the space, the strength has been reduced to the fairyland.


    If one-to-one or one-to-two, the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal Zun will still be suppressed compared with the martial arts in the fairyland, but if one to three or even one to many, the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal Zun will have no advantage.


    Even in terms of strength, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue fell into a disadvantage.


    At present, there are more than three dead bodies of the strong in the fairyland, and the battle traces show that there are probably more than five or more fighting in the fairyland.


    So, who is this person who is capable of killing a crowd of fairyland warriors?!


    When all the clues came here, they were completely cut off.


    The only way to get the answer is to enter the forest.


    After closing his eyes and meditating for a moment, Chen Yu made up his mind and stepped into the strange forest.


    The woods in front of us are very lush.


    The shade of the trees almost cut off the light.


    The deep darkness is like a giant beast with a big mouth open, waiting for its prey to fall into the net.


    Facing this situation, Chen Yu can only move forward carefully.


    However, just a few steps into the woods, suddenly a towering huge tree fell down without warning.


    Seeing that the giant tree was about to hit him, Chen Yu quickly stepped back dozens of steps to avoid being hit by the giant tree.


    Before Chen Yu could stand firm, he suddenly felt that his feet were empty.


    A huge pit, right under his feet.


    "Shua ~"


    When a sword was cut out, Chen Yu reacted very quickly and inserted the heart magic sword into the ground.


    Then he jumped out of the pit.


    Just when Chen Yu thought he was a false alarm, as soon as he pulled out his sword, the ground suddenly collapsed and his body fell directly into the ground.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    I don''t know how many times my head was hit. Chen Yu finally fell to the ground.


    Shaking his comatose head, Chen Yu felt a little confused.


    If everything just now was a trap, the design of that face was too clever, and it was a trap, it should be a killing situation in the end, but it just made him fall.


    But if all this is just a coincidence, it would be too coincidental.


    One accident after another, he didn''t escape


    "Be careful behind you!" at this time, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came again in Chen Yu''s mind!


    "Damn..." almost as Mei Zhiyun''s voice fell, Chen Yu found that there was a huge shadow coming towards him behind him.


    When the shadow approached, Chen Yu finally saw what it was!


    That''s a huge Python!


    In the dark, the green cold light reflects the ferocious and terrible appearance of the python.


    The thickest part of the snake''s body is like a water tank, and it is yellow all over. It is seven inches long with a white spot. The whole body is like brocade forging, giving off a bright luster.


    What''s more strange is that there are two protrusions three meters below its head and neck. It looks like claws are about to grow out of its body.


    Obviously, this is a python about to turn into a dragon!


    When the python appeared in front of Chen Yu, Chen Yu felt a fierce spirit.


    Where the evil spirit passed, the earth trembled, the fallen leaves in the mountains and forests were shaken, the forest birds were moaning and flying, and the wild animals were frightened and fled. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or because the dragon and snake could really make clouds and rain, the sky quickly darkened, endless dark clouds shrouded the sky, and then lightning and thunder reduced the violent storm.


    Somehow, the python burst into violent anger when he saw Chen Yu.


    Not waiting for Chen Yu to move, he rushed directly at Chen Yu!


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    One person and one snake quickly bumped into each other, then separated, then rushed to each other, bumped together and separated again. After the third separation, Chen Yu took more than ten steps backward than python, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The golden Python didn''t rest, but continued to rush forward and bit Chen Yu with a big mouth!


    Use force!


    Python is to kill Chen Yu by virtue of his physical strength!


    Chen Yu knew that he was weaker than the python in strength, so he didn''t fight it at all. Instead, he floated out like a feather against the python.


    Seeing that Chen Yu easily escaped his attack, the ferocity of the python was completely aroused. As soon as he shook his tail, he continued to attack Chen Yu.


    After dozens of moves, the python cried out, because he couldn''t catch Chen Yu''s position, and Chen Yu stripped five or six scales off his body by virtue of his dexterity, and even his internal organs were damaged.


    But Chen Yu didn''t have any injuries. Once, when a python attacked him, he didn''t escape. There was a foot long and half inch deep wound on his back.


    However, Chen Yu can stand this small injury. In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t care about his injury at this time, because Chen Yu has found his weakness in the process of the python battle.


    The next moment, the cold light flashed, and the heart magic sword fell into Chen Yu''s hands.


    The sword follows people, and Chen Yu blows to the python like a wind.

 Chapter 835

    This time, python directly locked Chen Yu and bumped into him without any fancy.


    "Dang!" a loud noise.


    Like the confrontation between two magic weapons, Chen Yu felt that his left hand had no great influence except slight numbness.


    On the other hand, the python was cut to one side by Chen Yu''s sword. The ground seemed to tremble at this moment. Within ten miles, it seemed that a small earthquake had occurred!


    From this, we can imagine the strength of this blow.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that he could seriously injure the python who just suppressed himself without consuming a trace of true Qi by just changing the way and angle of exertion.


    The next battle is no longer in suspense. Chen Yu is more and more comfortable, and even takes the battle with Python as an exercise.


    Python, who has the upper hand in power, can''t see any hope of victory at this time. He has even noticed Chen Yu''s mentality of trying to recruit him, which makes him feel humiliated and angry.


    Therefore, python fought and attacked Chen Yu even harder.


    At this time, the war has become a unilateral abuse. No matter how the python tosses, it has no impact on the outcome.


    "Well, Chen Yu, end this boring battle quickly!" Mei Zhiyun''s voice sounded again in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "All right." Chen Yu, who felt that he had no challenge, also stepped up the offensive and attacked the Python''s neck with a knife.


    As soon as the python turned his head, the enterprise grid blocked Chen Yu''s heart magic sword. At the same time, the giant tail threw it at Chen Yu''s face door.


    Facing the Python''s attack, Chen Yu''s body seemed to turn around in the direction of the Python''s tail without force. While the body rotated, Chen Yu took his left foot as the support point, and the whole body turned around like a compass. His right foot kicked a roundabout kick in the right direction and kicked it on the Python''s head.


    Chen Yu used the strength of his waist and crotch, gathered the strength of his whole body, and kicked the Python''s head heavily. The python directly fell back on his back and fell heavily to the ground


    This blow became the last straw to press the python. The python fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up again.


    When the battle was over, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came again in Chen Yu''s mind: "Chen Yu, don''t you think it''s strange?!"


    "What?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "You''ve been unlucky along the way!" Mei Zhiyun said.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu did not make a sound, but frowned.


    Indeed, just now, he also had this feeling. First, various accidents made him dizzy, and then he fell into a crack in the ground and encountered such a giant snake.


    Bad luck is not enough to explain his luck.


    If it were a different person, I''m afraid this series of blows would be enough to kill!


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Chen Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Heaven and earth work together! There is only one possibility!" Mei Zhiyun said.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu didn''t understand.


    "It means that heaven and earth are rejecting you!" Mei Zhiyun said hesitantly, "you don''t realize that with your progress, the obstacles you encounter are getting bigger and bigger. Heaven and earth don''t want you to continue to move forward."


    "I suspect that the source of the world in the ethereal palace has been controlled by someone, and he is manipulating the ethereal palace and affecting the rules of the world. Your progress can be seen as a threat to him, so the world in the ethereal palace will exclude you and face all kinds of bad luck on you."


    Listening to Mei Zhiyun''s words, Chen Yu finally had a clue.


    "So I don''t have a chance to get artifact?" Chen Yu asked.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Mei Zhiyun said in a deep voice, "from all kinds of performance, the person who controls the ethereal palace has not fully accepted the source of the world. Otherwise, what is waiting for you will not be bad luck, but killing!"


    "But..." after a pause, Mei Zhiyun continued: "... However, judging from the fact that the Piaomiao palace repels others, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this person to subdue the Piaomiao palace. I''m afraid you have little chance to get control of the Piaomiao palace in the environment of exclusion of heaven and earth, so I advise you to give up..."


    "Give up?!" Chen Yu snorted coldly and said firmly, "just bad luck wants to scare me off?! how is this possible!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed into a seam, the corners of his mouth slightly cracked, revealing snow-white teeth: "I want to see who can stop me in this world!!!"


    Although Chen Yu believes in the power of heaven, he believes in himself more!


    Luck is just an excuse for the weak.


    Just because of bad luck, he has to flinch. This is not his Chen Yu style!!


    Ordinary people don''t look back when they hit the south wall. They don''t look back when they hit the south wall. Even if they hit a hole in the wall, they have to go down their own road!


    "Are you crazy? The power of heaven and earth can''t be violated by ordinary people?!" Mei Zhiyun screamed when he felt the strong sense of war in Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Hehe, that''s why it''s more interesting to challenge, isn''t it?" Chen Yu smiled. His black hair was publicized in the wind, and his eyebrows showed wanton madness.


    Chen Yu never lacks the will to fight and the courage to attack the strong with the weak.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son! Today I want to know that there are tigers in the mountain and go to the tiger mountain!" Chen Yu whispered softly.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was wary and saved to the top.


    With this strong sense of war, Chen Yu continued to embark on the journey without fear.


    Strangely, when Chen Yu set foot on the journey again, the road ahead was unexpectedly calm, which made Chen Yu confused.


    It''s not a good deal. Heaven and earth repel.


    Didn''t you agree, heavy obstacles?!


    Why is there nothing?!


    This makes Chen Yu, who was originally ready for a war, feel like he has been flashed to his waist.


    But at the next moment, the battle that Chen Yu expected finally appeared.


    A fighting sound appeared ahead.


    After walking through the jungle, Chen Yu was surprised when he saw the picture in front of him.


    "Huang Fuxin, Zhuge Liangpeng, Bai Yihang..."


    Several of Chen Yu''s classmates appeared in front of him.


    Their opponent is nearly a hundred thunder Eagles!


    Thunder Eagle beast is not only powerful, but also has the ability to fly. As a flying beast, thunder Eagle beast basically has no natural enemies.


    At present, nearly a hundred thunder eagles and beasts, just like crazy, desperately besiege Huang Fuxin and others.


    The leading animal king, with his wings spread out for more than ten meters, was like a blue thunder when he dived down from the air.


    Led by such an animal king, plus nearly 100 thunder Eagle beasts, the combat power can only be described as terror.

 Chapter 836

    Under the roar of ten thousand eagles, within a radius of hundreds of meters, thunder surges like a natural disaster!


    Huang Fuxin and others are close to the limit at this time.


    If it hadn''t been for the defense array under Bai Yihang''s cloth, they would have been devoured alive by thunder Eagles!


    Under the endless thunder light, the large array under Bai Yihang also looked precarious.


    Maybe the next second, their defense will be broken.


    Death, it seems, is within reach.


    "Pa..." at the moment when the defense array was about to break, Chen Yu rushed over like a sharp arrow.


    The sword is like a cloud, and the man is like a strong wind!


    Just for a moment, Chen Yu rushed to the bottom of Lei Ying group!


    "Sword array!!!"


    When you step on it, a cold ice array blooms in an instant!


    The power of array and the power of Kendo are launched at the same time.


    A cold air filled the sky!


    Then, I saw that the action of several thunder eagles in the thunder Eagles became very slow.


    Even some weak thunder Eagles were frozen by the sudden force of ice and fell directly.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t even look at the life and death of ordinary Lei Ying.


    After strengthening the defense array set up by Bai Yihang, Chen Yu met the largest eagle king and killed him!


    Chen Yu''s tactics are very direct, which is to give priority to the leader of this group of thunder eagles.


    However, the thunder eagle king is an animal king after all. Some ice power can''t freeze him.


    Watching Chen Yu cut face to face, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Lei Ying king.


    At the same time, a fierce pair of wings, a violent high-voltage current, suddenly exploded in the air!


    For a moment, the power of ice and thunder entangled in the sky.


    Thunder billowed and ice swirled.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s figure, Huang Fuxin and others'' originally hanging hearts also slowly put down.


    At the same time, Bai Yihang also joined forces with others to repair the defense array.


    During the period when Bai Yihang and others repaired the array thoroughly, Chen Yu has won the battle.


    The thunder eagle king in the sky can''t help Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu can kill other ordinary thunder eagles when he fights with the thunder eagle king.


    Before long, more than ten ordinary thunder Eagles died under Chen Yujian.


    In this situation, it can be said that the outcome has been divided.


    The thunder eagle king seems to be aware of this, so his attack becomes more violent!


    As a flying beast, the sky has always been the home of thunder eagle king.


    Flying in the sky, it has never met an opponent who can defeat it in flight warfare.


    But this time, the opponent he faced was different.


    Although flying is not Chen Yu''s specialty, Chen Yu, who understands the will of the wind and cloud, has integrated his body into the wind and cloud. No matter how fast Lei Ying king is, he can''t catch Chen Yu''s clothes at all.


    "ঠ~ ~ ~"


    The next moment, with a roar.


    Suddenly, a faint blood light appeared around the body of the thunder eagle king.


    Then, red lightning scattered from the wings of the thunder eagle king!


    "Tumbling evil thunder!!!"


    In Chen Yu''s mind, Mei Zhiyun''s will suddenly reminds him.


    "What''s that?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "That''s the natural power of the thunder eagle king. The blood red lightning is not only powerful, but also has the effect of destroying people''s mind and will and making it chaotic." Mei Zhiyun''s will hurriedly said: "moreover, once concentrated by lightning, you will lose five senses, such as falling into a maze and abyss, and you can''t break free..."


    It can be heard that Mei Zhiyun is afraid of red lightning and slightly worried about Chen Yu.


    After all, Chen Yu''s failure is not what Mei Zhiyun wants to see.


    However, to Mei Zhiyun''s surprise, Chen Yu didn''t seem to be worried at all after hearing his reminder, but showed a calm expression on his face.


    "I see. That is to say, as long as I don''t get hit?!"


    "Hehe, just don''t get hit?! your idea is too naive. You should know that the speed of lightning is very fast. In addition, this chaotic evil thunder can change direction in the air at any time. How can you hide..."


    However, without waiting for Mei Zhiyun to finish speaking, Chen Yu accelerated and rushed to the disorderly evil thunder!


    "What!!!"


    Just when everyone was surprised by Chen Yu''s decision.


    Chen Yu, who rushed like an electric light, suddenly burst into bright light.


    Clouds, breeze and will flutter around Chen Yu.


    The fierce wind threw Chen Yu''s black hair behind his head and looked very free and easy.


    Numerous red lightning was thrown behind Chen Yu in an instant.


    In countless lightning, Chen Yu shuttles freely like a swimming fish.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless lightning exploded in the void, but it could not affect Chen Yu''s body shape.


    Although Chen Yu''s speed is not fast, he can always be just right!


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦---


    When Chen Yu saw how easily he avoided his attack, the thunder eagle king in the sky seemed very angry!


    With a crazy roar, the space around the thunder eagle king began to vibrate violently.


    In the flickering thunder, a huge column of light came straight out.


    The violent thunder light converges into a flash, flash by!


    The speed of this thunder light is extremely fast.


    And the power contained in the electric light is also very terrible!


    The moment the light appeared, everyone only felt that they were white, as if they had lost their vision.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, people gradually recovered their vision.


    When Huang Fuxin, Bai Yihang and others opened their eyes, they saw a huge scorch mark on the earth.


    Where the scorch marks pass, all things are extinct and all living creatures are eliminated.


    "Where''s Chen Yu?!" everyone looked for Chen Yu''s whereabouts at the first time.


    The next moment, they found Chen Yu''s trace in the thunder.


    It turned out that at that moment, he had to rush into the thunder cloud in order to avoid the power and of the thunder eagle king.


    This is certainly a wise move to take the lesser of the two evils, but it is also a helpless move.


    Although at this time, Chen Yu''s physical strength and hard connection with a few lightning should be no threat. However, the frightening thing about this chaotic evil thunder is not only its power, but also its power to make people''s thoughts chaotic and extremely confused.


    In the thunder all over the sky, once Chen Yu''s thinking is confused and there is a slight deviation in his body shape, he will usher in countless lightning bombardments.


    If he is hit by this thunder light one after another, Chen Yu will not even have the ability to think, and will be completely bombarded and submerged by countless thunder balls!

 Chapter 837

    But as the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it.


    Blindly dodging, Chen Yu will only be buried in this thunder cloud!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body shook and stopped completely.


    Suddenly, countless thunder balls hit him.


    "The most critical moment has come!" Huang Fuxin, Bai Yihang, Zhuge Liangpeng and others saw clearly, all with a flash of eyes.


    At the moment when the thunder was about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu stepped on his feet, crossed an arc, and almost flew out against the thunder.


    Just half a breath, Chen Yu has come to the bottom of the thunder eagle king!


    "What are you doing?" Mei Zhiyun in Chen Yu''s mind suddenly shouted.


    Chen Yu didn''t have time to answer Mei Zhiyun''s question. Instead, he stabbed the thunder eagle king in the abdomen with his sword as fast as he could!


    Although the belly of the thunder eagle king is the key, it is also the most dangerous place.


    You know, the wisdom of this level of exotic animals has far exceeded that of normal humans.


    Their protection of vital parts is already like instinct.


    Although Chen Yu''s flight speed is not slow, Mei is even worse than the natural instinct of birds taking off.


    Now, Chen Yu is so rash to get close to the key of Lei Ying king that he is looking for death!


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, the thunder eagle king''s pair of wings with a length of more than ten meters had been fiercely opened in the air.


    Two sharp claws, put them away according to the trend, followed by a fierce probe!


    The capture of Lei Yingwang almost sealed all Chen Yu''s routes at once.


    Next, if the thunder eagle king blows out the evil thunder again at this time, Chen Yu may not even have a place to escape.


    The moment Chen Yu rushed to the belly of the thunder eagle king, he really welcomed the killing move of the thunder eagle king!


    Accompanied by the eagle king''s scream, the wind shook.


    The eagle king''s wings fluttered suddenly, and hundreds of feathers fell like rain.


    Then, the feathers all over the sky turned into endless red lightning, covering the whole sky.


    For a moment, the lightning in the sky enveloped Chen Yu like a group of snakes dancing around!


    "Bad!!!"


    On one side, Huang Fuxin and others suddenly had a heartbeat, as if they had missed a beat, with a huge trembling look.


    Chen Yu''s choice is too risky.


    A man who often dances at the tip of a knife will pay for his adventure sooner or later.


    This time, I''m afraid Chen Yu miscalculated


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to do anything at this time.


    The overwhelming red lightning has completely covered Chen Yu, and it is too late for any remedy.


    The only thing Huang Fuxin and others can do now is to pray to God, hoping that Chen Yu will have a big life and can withstand the attack of this wave of thunder and lightning. As long as they can survive, they still have a chance.


    However, just when everyone felt that Chen Yu was doomed this time, a huge figure suddenly fell from the air.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The thunder eagle king suddenly hit the ground and fell in front of Huang Fuxin and others, splashing layers of smoke and dust.


    The whole world suddenly calmed down


    The death of the thunder eagle king declared the end of the battle.


    The thunder eagles who lost their leader, like headless flies, completely lost their square inch.


    Chen Yu alone killed nearly half of Lei Ying.


    Coupled with the reaction of Huang Fuxin and others, the battle completely entered a one-sided rhythm. However, the last thunder Eagle also died in the hands of all.


    The battle is so incredibly over


    After the rest of their lives, Huang Fuxin and others obviously took a breath.


    After several people had a rest and recovered slightly, Chen Yu asked:


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I heard from Xiaoyao that you chose to stay in the cave passage of the fourth level. How did you come to the last floor of the ethereal space?!"


    "What?!" unexpectedly, when Chen Yu asked this question, Huang Fuxin and others suddenly showed a surprised expression on their faces: "you said this is the last floor of the misty space!?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu nodded and looked at several people in doubt.


    Don''t they know where they are?!


    However, Bai Yihang and others looked at Chen Yu with an extremely frightened look. Then Huang Fuxin first said, "Chen Yu, is what you said true?"


    "It''s absolutely true, there''s no falsehood!" Chen Yu also gradually realized that the situation was wrong and asked casually, "otherwise, where do you think this is?"


    "We thought we had gone out of the misty secret place!" Huang Fuxin said faintly.


    Huang Fuxin''s answer stunned Chen Yu!


    Think you''re out of the secret?!


    This misunderstanding is too big!


    For a moment, Chen Yu was puzzled: "senior brother Bai, I think there must be some problems. Can you tell me what you''ve been through?"


    "We..." asked Chen Yu, Bai Yihang and others recalled what had happened before.


    "After we separated from Shen Xiaoyao, we chose to go back. After all, we have decided not to move forward, so there is no need to take it in place. You know, there were still great risks in the cave at that time..."


    "Hmm..." hearing this, Chen Yu nodded slightly. Bai Yihang''s choice is no problem. It is wise to choose to retreat at this time.


    "Then what?!" Chen Yu continued.


    "Then we met a group of unexpected monsters in the cave. These monsters have strong strength and a large number, so we can only fight and escape. As a result, although we got rid of the pursuit of monsters, we also lost our way in the cave..."


    Chen Yu was stunned at the speech, but he also expressed understanding.


    But what he doesn''t understand is what happened to make several people feel that they have left the ethereal secret land?!


    However, the next moment, Bai Yihang''s story finally made Chen Yu realize that it was wrong!


    "Next, we can only explore the way to leave. Finally, on the 15th day, we walked out of the cave maze..."


    "However, after we walked out of the maze, we found that we came to a space for it. This space was very similar to the door we entered the secret place at the beginning, so we decided to explore it..."


    "Finally, under the careful observation of Huang Fuxin, we found a hidden mechanism. After opening the mechanism, a portal appeared in front of us..."


    "When we walk as like as two peas, we find ourselves in the dark, and the scene is almost the same as the outside world."

 Chapter 838

    "But then, after walking for several days, we found that we often lost our way. So I decided to draw a map so that we could identify the direction..."


    "Finally, after about 70 days, we completely drew the map of the location, and then inferred that the location should be the entrance to the misty secret place..."


    "Wait, you mean you''ve been walking for nearly a hundred days?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it was nearly 100 days before and after. What''s the matter?" Bai Yihang looked at Chen Yu in surprise, and then continued to say: "But after we drew the map, we roughly figured out the location of zongmen. Therefore, after discussion, we decided to go west, go back to zongmen first, go for another two months, and then meet you..."


    "This..." Chen Yu finally felt that the problem was really a little serious.


    According to Bai Yihang''s statement, they have stayed here for at least 150 days, but the reality is that he only spent more than one day entering the last floor of the ethereal palace!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s surprised expression on his face, Bai Yihang asked, "why?"


    "I don''t know how to explain, but this is certainly not the outside of the ethereal palace. As for the exact location, it is the last floor of the ethereal palace. In addition, we haven''t been separated for more than 100 days..."


    "Not that long?!" Bai Yihang was a little confused: "then... How long was that?!"


    "No more than ten days!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible!" Bai Yihang said loudly, "how could this be possible? The more than 100 days are my personal experience. I remember every detail clearly. How could it be less than ten days in the past?"


    "I don''t know..."


    However, at this time, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came out again in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "I know what''s going on!"


    When Mei Zhiyun shouted, Chen Yu was stunned. Then he communicated with Mei Zhiyun in his consciousness: "what''s going on?!"


    "It''s the space-time corridor!" Mei Zhiyun said in a deep voice, "they should be trapped in the space-time corridor!"


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhiyun slowly explained: "The space-time corridor is a very dangerous trap. People who fall into it often don''t know that the space they are in is completely different from the real space. It may be a year outside. It''s only the past day, or it may be a day outside. It''s already a year, or it may even be completely static, or unpredictable!"


    "Fortunately, you met them here. Otherwise, I don''t know when we will find out. We have fallen into the space-time corridor. If we find it after a year and a half, even if we rush out of the space-time corridor, I''m afraid the control of the ethereal palace has fallen into the hands of others!"


    "But..." Mei Zhiyun continued: "the layout of the time and space corridor is extremely difficult for anyone. The materials and time required are enormous. No one will pay such a huge price to decorate the time corridor unless..."


    "Unless you go through the corridor of time and space, you can reach the control core of the ethereal palace!" Chen Yu''s eyes showed his pure light.


    "Chen Yu... Chen Yu..." Bai Yihang and others waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait until below. When they looked up, they found that Chen Yu was distracted.


    Chen Yu, who was called back by Bai Yihang, shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "nothing. I just remembered something."


    "Chen Yu, according to you, we may fall into a trap. What do you think we should do next?" Huang Fuxin said curiously.


    "Let''s go south!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    "Heading south?" Bai Yihang was obviously stunned.


    Because, in his induction, the South breeds an extremely terrible force, which can not be countered by human beings at all.


    So as soon as Chen Yu said this, Bai Yihang was stunned.


    "Yes, South!" Chen Yu did not explain anything, but nodded heavily.


    Bai Yihang opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after seeing Chen Yu''s face, Bai Yihang suddenly hesitated, because he felt an indisputable attitude from Chen Yu''s voice.


    "OK..." after a moment of silence, Bai Yihang nodded and accepted Chen Yu''s suggestion.


    After making the decision, Chen Yu and others embarked on the road again.


    Through a valley, river and dense jungle, people came to a grassland without danger.


    In the middle of the grassland, a soft light kept shining.


    After slightly sensing the light source, Chen Yu whispered, "this should be the exit of the space-time corridor!"


    However, new problems appear in front of everyone again.


    That''s the exit. Is it a trap!


    On this point, even Mei Zhiyun in Chen Yu''s mind dare not make a conclusion.


    After all, the reason why Bai Yihang and others fell into the space-time corridor before was to enter the portal of a position.


    Then, no one can make an accurate judgment whether the portal in front of everyone is to send them out of the space-time corridor or into a more dangerous place!


    However, Chen Yu can''t wait!


    The longer he stays in the space-time corridor, the greater the possibility of losing control of the ethereal palace!


    At least for now, this portal should be the only way out.


    Walking in may be transmitted to a trap or leaving the space-time corridor.


    But if you don''t go in, you can''t get rid of the corridor of time and space.


    In comparison, there is only one choice for Chen Yu!


    "I''ll go first." Chen Yu thought about it and walked in without consulting anyone.


    When entering the portal, Chen Yu was actually ready for the worst.


    However, when the surrounding space stopped twisting and everything became static again, Chen Yu found that he seemed to be right!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s foot is a straight channel.


    The other end of the passage leads to the sky.


    Above the sky, there is a strong aura in the overflowing breath.


    Only the overflowing aura can make ran feel relaxed and increase his cultivation.


    There is no doubt that if you can breathe the aura in that space deep in the sky, your cultivation must be thousands of miles a day!

 Chapter 839

    At the next moment, the bodies of Bai Yihang, Huang Fuxin, Zhuge Liangpeng and others also walked out of the portal and appeared beside Chen Yu.


    When they saw the road to heaven under their feet, they couldn''t help but wonder and asked:


    "Chen Yu, where does the road under our feet lead to?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu raised his head slightly, looked at the space deep in the sky, and slowly said:


    "The end of the road is the space for storing the" source of the world ", the core of this semi artifact. As long as you control the" source of the world ", you will control the whole ethereal palace!"


    "...." hearing Chen Yu''s answer, Huang Fuxin and others looked at me and you, and then couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Control the whole ethereal palace?!


    This is incredible!


    Although when entering the ethereal space, they were told by the ethereal immortal Zun that they could control the whole ethereal palace as long as they passed the test of a hundred floors of space, no one took this seriously.


    After all, the level of the ethereal palace is here, close to the existence of artifact, which is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    Moreover, after experiencing the numerous tests of the ethereal palace, they learned more that the power of the ethereal palace was far beyond their imagination, which made them completely eliminate the idea of controlling this semi artifact.


    But now, from Chen Yu''s dignified expression, what Chen Yu said is likely to be true!


    For a moment, everyone could not return to God.


    It''s like going straight from wushengjing to tianxianjing after a sleep.


    They even suspected that everything in front of them was an illusion.


    "But..." however, Chen Yu''s next words poured cold water on everyone: "the danger of this space is far beyond your imagination. If you don''t hold the belief of death, you''d better not enter!"


    "Chen Yu, you are a little worried. Maybe there may not be any danger inside." ZHUGE Liangpeng smiled.


    "Do you think so?!" Chen Yu waved to Zhuge Liangpeng and motioned him to come over.


    After Zhuge Liangpeng came over inexplicably, Chen Yu continued: "try to feel this space..."


    "Huh?!"


    Zhuge Liangpeng was stunned at first, and then sank down to feel the sky above his head according to what Chen Yu said.


    The next moment, Zhuge Liangpeng''s face suddenly changed


    "Poop!"


    Even the next moment, his legs were soft and he couldn''t help doing it on the ground.


    "This... This..."


    The frightened expression appeared on Zhuge Liangpeng''s face. He said several words in a row, but he couldn''t show his surprise!


    It turned out that when his divine consciousness penetrated into the sky, everything he sensed had completely exceeded his imagination.


    The energy in that space is really too advanced.


    Even any force in it can completely destroy him!


    At this time, Zhuge Liangpeng can''t know what a stupid remark he just said!


    In short, the space above everyone''s head is more than 10000 times stronger than the continent where they live. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the weakest rabbits in that space can kill them at will!


    Even, Zhuge Liangpeng has a feeling that in that space, there is no place for people to survive, but a country where gods can come!


    Because only the omnipotent and powerful gods can live in this power level space.


    After a full minute, Zhuge Liangpeng stammered, "Chen... Chen Yu, we... We must go to that space?!"


    In fact, after Zhuge Liangpeng''s observation, he has made it clear that entering that space is no longer dangerous for them. Once they set foot in this power level space, they will be optimistic to describe it with a narrow life.


    "No!" Chen Yu shook his head and said, "in this space, there is a great opportunity. If you get anything and put it on the mainland, it may be priceless. However, risks and opportunities coexist. The greater the opportunity, the greater the danger. Although you may bend down and pick up the treasure, you may also look up and encounter a fatal crisis..."


    "So it''s up to you to choose whether to enter this space or not!"


    After Chen Yu said these words, there was a sudden silence in the space.


    Everyone was lost in thought.


    This choice is really too difficult. On the one hand, there are endless opportunities and on the other hand, there is the danger of near death.


    No one can make a decision easily!


    "I quit!" ZHUGE Liangpeng was the first to speak.


    After feeling the power of the space in the sky, fear has been born in the hearts of Zhuge Liangpeng.


    He knew that if he entered the space with this fear, he could only meet him with death.


    You might as well just click here and choose exit.


    Chen Yu understood and agreed with Zhuge Liangpeng''s choice, so he nodded slightly.


    "I quit too..."


    The next speaker is Bai Yihang.


    This decision was made after Bai Yihang thought over and over again.


    This choice was made because of Bai Yihang''s cultivation.


    Unlike Chen Yu, Shen Xiaoyao and others, Bai Yihang''s strength lies not in himself, but in the array.


    If given a certain time, he will be able to arrange a large array far beyond his own strength.


    However, the space above his head is full of dangers. Once the danger appears, I''m afraid he won''t have time to set up.


    Therefore, its own strength limits Bai Yihang''s choice.


    Facing this situation, he can only reluctantly choose to quit.


    "Chen Yu, what are you going to do?!" after a hard struggle, Huang Fuxin asked.


    "Me?! of course, I choose to enter this space!" Chen Yu replied faintly.


    Chen Yu''s answer did not surprise everyone.


    His answer is so natural.


    At the same time, it also shows Chen Yu''s inner strength.


    As long as Chen Yu wants to do something wholeheartedly, no matter how great difficulties and obstacles, he can''t stop his steps.


    "Then I''ll come with you!" Huang Fuxin replied firmly.


    After looking at Huang Fuxin, I have to say that Chen Yu was so surprised by her choice.


    In Chen Yu''s impression, Huang Fuxin is a very rational woman. She will never do anything that can''t be done because of her hot head.

 Chapter 840

    Chen Yu ignored Huang Fuxin''s growth in the secret realm.


    Perhaps, before entering the misty space, Huang Fuxin will choose to quit in the face of this situation.


    But after she, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao experienced all kinds of tests in the misty space, her mind has changed greatly.


    In the face of all kinds of impossible tests in the misty secret place, Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao both chose to move forward.


    This choice has enabled Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao to grow by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, the strength of Chen Yu and Shen Xiaoyao has left her far behind!


    You know, before entering the misty secret place, Huang Fuxin felt that there was not much difference between Huang Fuxin and Chen Yu. She was not as good as Shen Xiaoyao.


    It was because of her different choices in the face of difficulties that caused the gap in the realm at this time.


    As a martial artist, Huang Fuxin also has a competitive heart.


    She doesn''t think her talent is worse than anyone. On the contrary, from small to large, her talent far exceeds almost all her peers.


    Therefore, in the face of this choice, she did not retreat or fear, but chose to move forward bravely!


    She believes that what Shen Xiaoyao and Chen Yu can do, she can do!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu and Huang Fuxin both went to the road to heaven.


    When Huang Fuxin embarked on the road in front of him, he vaguely found that the road was unusual.


    Because no matter how long she walked, she couldn''t see the end of the road.


    It seems that this road will never see the end.


    However, when Chen Yu held her hand, Huang Fuxin only felt that when she was in front of her, she began to twist. The distant distance became close at hand and could be reached in an instant.


    After another time of incense, a glimmer of light finally appeared in Huang Fuxin''s eyes!


    Then the light became brighter and brighter.


    At first, the light was just like a firefly.


    But the next second, this ray of light became a dazzling sun in Huang Fuxin''s sight!


    The whole world, bright bloom!


    Huangfuxin almost subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes, but in the next moment, her right hand just raised froze in the air


    "This..." in Huang Fuxin''s low voice, she stepped on the city of the sky!


    Below, the road to heaven she once walked has disappeared. Instead, there is a vast white void.


    The earth has long been invisible, and its companions can no longer see it.


    "This is our destination!" Chen Yu said softly beside Huang Fuxin.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Just then, a huge explosion came from a distance.


    "Come on, someone came here before us and was about to get the core of the ethereal palace. We must hurry to avoid others taking a step ahead of us!" Mei Zhiyun''s urging voice came again in his mind.


    There is no need to remind Chen Yu that he has already turned around and rushed to the place where the sound broke out.


    His purpose is to live the core of the ethereal palace, how can others seize the first opportunity!


    In just a moment, Chen Yu had flown over a distance of kilometers.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s galloping body suddenly gave a meal, and then quickly regressed!


    "Shua!!!"


    Always following behind Chen Yu, Huang Fuxin found that at the position where Chen Yu had just quit, a skilled sword was cut off in an instant.


    If Chen Yu had not retired in time, he would have been either dead or injured at this time!


    "Who!?" Chen Yu looked fiercely at the shadow.


    A figure came out slowly.


    "Xiao Ming?!" Chen Yu frowned.


    Chen Yu felt very surprised at Xiao Ming''s appearance.


    What surprised him more was the extremely dangerous smell from Xiao Ming.


    "Hehe, thanks to you..."


    Xiao Ming said coldly, "if it weren''t for your pressure, I wouldn''t squeeze my potential to the middle of wushengjing!"


    It turned out that Xiao Ming promoted his accomplishments from the early stage of wushengjing to the middle stage of wushengjing in just a few days!


    You know, this is something Chen Yu has never done!


    "Shua!"


    A sword light flashed from Xiao Ming''s waist.


    On his arm, there was a cold flash of the sword blade, but his voice was still unusually quiet.


    "In order to thank you, I''ll leave you a..."


    However, before Xiao Ming finished speaking, Chen Yu said coldly, "I don''t have time to entangle with you. Since you want to die so much, I can help you!"


    Before the voice fell, Chen Yu''s figure had taken a hundred steps and attacked Xiao Ming.


    Then, a sad sword light came.


    The beautiful sword immediately reflected the whole space into a tragic defeat.


    Facing Chen Yu''s bold move, Xiao Ming looked stunned.


    He couldn''t figure out what Chen Yu had to rely on.


    Chen Yu killed him and didn''t even try.


    This is a battle method that can only be used when strength is crushed, but it is clear that his strength is dominated by Xiao Ming. Why did Chen Yu make such a choice.


    However, the next moment, when Chen Yu''s sword light reached his face, he finally knew!


    I saw that Chen Yu''s magic sword in the center of his hand was full of magic sounds!


    In an instant, Xiao Ming only felt that there were many demons in front of him. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that there were endless demons with their teeth and claws, and their divine appearance attacked him ferociously.


    And the powerful power he just obtained, unexpectedly, under the stimulation of the power of the devil, there is a faint trend of tyranny!


    "This..."


    In Xiao Ming''s hesitation, Chen Yu''s sword light has penetrated his protective gangqi and stabbed his skin!


    "Ah --"


    With a howl of pain, Xiao Ming retreated madly.


    Unfortunately, I can''t avoid it.


    A blood light came out of Xiao Ming''s eyes!


    Thanks to his timely withdrawal, he was saved from being killed by his body.


    But the original full confidence was destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword!


    The opponent''s sword is not ordinary.


    It contains the powerful power of demons, which can arouse people''s inner relaxation.


    Even if it is only a flaw the size of a sand grain, it will be as obvious as a bright moon under the amplification of the power of the heavenly demons.


    Originally, if Xiao Ming''s strength at this time was his hard work, there would be no flaws at all.


    But it happened that his strength was obtained by his tricks and could not be integrated with his cultivation. Therefore, naturally, under the temptation of the heart magic sword, he had many flaws. He was originally very powerful and could only play one point.


    Even, in this case, Xiao Ming''s combat power is not as good as when he was weak!


    At this moment, Xiao Ming''s mind became a little distracted, and his body instinct slowly regressed.

 Chapter 841

    However, looking at Chen Yu who is getting closer and closer to himself, Xiao Ming''s hatred suddenly broke out.


    "Even if I die..." when Xiao Ming wanted to sweep again with the sword light in his hand.


    Chen Yu''s sword has come to him.


    When the sword light broke out, a loud drink rang out: "I said, I don''t have time to entangle with you. Get out of here!"


    The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. Chen Yu immediately displayed his sword and cut it off with great prestige.


    Xiao Minggang''s war righteousness was easily broken by Chen Yu''s cheers.


    The next moment, his chest was directly swept by Chen Yu''s sword light. When his mouth was neutral, a mouthful of blood vomited out, his chest collapsed, and the whole person threw back and rolled out.


    Huang Fuxin was stunned to see this scene.


    She clearly saw Xiao Ming''s strong combat power just now.


    That terrible power, just the remaining power, had made her feel heart trembling, and even had no courage to fight.


    Although Huang Fuxin had confidence in Chen Yu and believed that Chen Yu could defeat Xiao Ming, she did not expect that Chen Yu would win so easily. Only one face-to-face and a cold drink defeated Xiao Ming.


    When did Chen Yu become so powerful?!


    After killing Xiao Ming with a sword, Chen Yu did not kill him, but continued to move in the direction of the district just now.


    In contrast, Xiao Ming was seriously injured.


    The internal organs are like rivers and seas.


    His body and limbs were already weak and weak, and a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth like money.


    However, although the injury on his body is heavy, it is not as heavy as the injury in his heart!


    At this time, his chest was cold and silent, and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley!


    Just now, Chen Yu could cut off his life with a sword.


    But it happened that Chen Yu turned a blind eye to his opponent who had been looking for trouble three or four times, and even didn''t bother to make up a sword and kill him!


    Does Chen Yu feel that he is not even qualified to kill Xiao Ming?!


    I was at a loss.


    He once fought with Chen Yu three times in the secret territory.


    However, after three fights, he became completely suppressed from being evenly matched at the beginning.


    Finally, even Chen Yu''s sword could not be taken down!


    He lost so badly.


    Once, he boasted of his martial arts talent. Among his peers, no one could beat him.


    But now it seems that his pride is so ridiculous.


    His self-conscious talent is so powerless in front of Chen Yu! you ''re incompetent! Useless!


    What''s the point of living a useless and incompetent man?!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ming raised his short sword and stabbed the blade into his chest


    ......


    In the last layer of the misty space, Chen Yu is moving forward rapidly.


    At this time, there was a big river in front of him.


    The surging river is running like an indefatigable horse.


    The river was shrouded in thick fog.


    However, Chen Yu vaguely saw that there was a little red in the river.


    He slowed down and walked curiously towards the red.


    When he approached, there were hundreds of mutilated and unrecognized bodies in the river, which were melting into blood, and some bodies even melted to the palm of their hand!


    Huang Fuxin, who followed Chen Yu, turned pale.


    Because in these bodies, she recognized the faces of several people.


    These are all talented martial artists who participated in this ethereal secret place.


    Unexpectedly, these people died here!


    There must be great danger ahead, waiting for them!


    After a long silence, Chen Yu slowly said, "Huang Fuxin, if you continue, I may not be able to ensure your safety, so stop here."


    "But..."


    Huangfuxin still wanted to refuse, but he saw Chen Yu''s face very cold and said, "I promised Xiaoyao, to ensure your safety, don''t let me break my promise!"


    "OK..." Huang Fuxin nodded reluctantly.


    Although her heart still wants to follow Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s attitude is very firm and she can only give up.


    After all, the dangers she encountered before have proved that she can''t resist those crises without Chen Yu.


    People, you have self-knowledge.


    It''s reckless to do it when you know you can''t do it!


    Death is an inevitable thing.


    Huang Fuxin has a very clear mind. She won''t go back to do what she wants to die.


    Next, Chen Yu said goodbye to Huang Fuxin and walked slowly across the blood River in front of him alone.


    He walked lightly on the river.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s feet seemed to have wind and cloud. The surging river could not wet his upper.


    Chen Yu seems to walk on the water. In fact, the soles of his feet are a hair away from the river.


    In this way, he walked step by step through the blood River in front of him.


    After crossing the blood River, there is a blood road in front of Chen Yu.


    The Loess on the road has been dyed red by blood.


    There is no doubt that the dead bodies in the river are all people who have reached this road.


    Unfortunately, before they could walk the long road and see what was at the end of the road, these people had been swallowed up by the road and dumped their bodies in the river.


    After slowly advancing 100 meters, Chen Yu suddenly felt a chill.


    Then I saw two people standing about 200 meters ahead.


    Blue sea dragon, Emperor covers the sky!


    The chill Chen Yu felt came from these two people.


    For more than a year, Chen Yu has been experiencing all kinds of battles. It''s no exaggeration to say that he has experienced hundreds of battles.


    The sense of danger now existed in his body like an instinct.


    At this time, LAN Hailong and Huang Zhetian pointed their weapons at Chen Yu in the distance. The cold killing opportunity bloomed unscrupulously.


    In the air, there is a trace of sweet smell.


    There is no doubt that the bodies in the river just now are probably the work of two people.


    In this secret place, they obviously become stronger and more terrible.


    However, even though Huang Zhetian and blue sea dragon were full of terrible power, Chen Yu didn''t flinch at all.


    Since we want to fight, we should fight well.


    Chen Yu has never been afraid of any battle in his life!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    In an instant, I only saw a gorgeous light blooming.


    LAN Hailong and Huang Zhetian shot at the same time.


    Just for a moment, the domineering attack came to Chen Yu!


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the magic sword in the center of Chen Yu''s hand cut out a golden light.


    The golden light quickly turned into a complex pattern in the void, blocking the joint strike of the blue sea dragon and Huang Zhetian.

 Chapter 842

    Sword array!


    In a hurry, Chen Yu could only conjure up a protective array in front of him.


    However, under the impact of two amazing forces, the hastily arranged sword array was instantly concave. It was almost only a little short, and was smashed by the blue sea dragon and Huang Zhetian.


    Chen Yu seems to have expected this.


    Then the defensive array resisted the two men''s attack, and Chen Yu''s left fist burst out!


    For a moment, I only saw a dazzling fire rising from the void.


    The blazing heat erupted suddenly.


    The fire is so blazing, and the power contained in it can be described as earth shaking.


    The light shines and the Dragon rises to heaven¡ª¡ª


    "Read dragon boxing, Yanlong formula!!!"


    As Chen Yu''s most skilled fist technique, I have practiced every detail of dragon boxing many times.


    Chen Yu is familiar with every force and action of this fist.


    Because of this, Chen Yu''s fist will be so fast!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the flame dragon devoured the blue sea dragon and huangzha sky in an instant.


    The next moment, two charred bodies fell to the ground.


    However, after solving the two opponents, Chen Yu''s eyes became dignified.


    Because at this moment, an old low voice sounded in the air.


    The bodies of blue sea dragon and Huang Zhetian began to twist strangely, and then emitted thick black smoke.


    With the black smoke, an evil and terrible breath is climbing madly


    In the dark fog, Huang Zhetian and blue sea dragon made bursts of low roars like wild animals.


    This roar contains extreme pain.


    At the same time, there were some "chucking" sounds in the roar, as if something had been torn apart.


    Finally, the next moment, the black fog suddenly stopped spreading, and all at once drilled into the body of Huang Zhetian and blue sea dragon.


    The black fog dispersed and a strange scene appeared.


    At this time, the blue dragon and Emperor Zhetian in front of Chen Yu turned into a monster.


    If it weren''t for the monster who was still wearing the clothes they had just worn, Chen Yu couldn''t believe it. In front of him, the monster covered with dense black scales and with two curved long horns on his head was Huang Zhetian and blue sea dragon!


    At the next moment, the two monsters stared at Chen Yu with ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes: "boy, surrender obediently, I can spare you!"


    "Spare me my life and become a monster like you two!" Chen Yu snorted coldly.


    "It''s better to be a monster than to die!"


    The voice fell, and Huang zhaitian and LAN Hailong, who became monsters, stopped talking. After a low roar, they rushed towards Chen Yu!


    At this moment, the speed and strength they showed were comparable to the martial artists at the peak of the martial holy land.


    Two black shadows, with a strong smell of blood, just came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    Then, there was only a dull sound of "boom!".


    This time, it was Chen Yu who was hit and flew!


    A trace of blood flowed from the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    This is the first time Chen Yu fell into passivity when he entered the secret realm and fought with others.


    From the moment he handed it over, Chen Yu clearly felt that after Huang Zhetian and blue sea dragon became monsters again, they already had the power of the top power of wushengjing.


    Although they changed into monsters, it seems that they can''t use the martial arts skills of martial artists.


    However, two monsters with the power of the top strong in the martial holy land are probably not what he can compete with


    After all, the power of the peak of wushengjing is too strong!


    "These two people should have been performed by the misty old thief. Their mind has been completely controlled. Now you can''t kill them unless..." Mei Zhiyun''s voice came again in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Unless what?!" facing the oppression and attack of LAN Hailong and Mei Zhiyun again, Chen Yu asked while trying his best to resist.


    "Unless we borrow the power of the strong in paradise!" Mei Zhiyun said in a deep voice.


    "How can I borrow the power of the strong in Wonderland?" during the simple two sentence dialogue, Chen Yu''s body has been blown out several wounds by the monsters transformed by blue sea dragon and Huang Zhetian.


    Chen Yu, who has been losing and retreating, has been forced to a desperate situation by the two people.


    If there is no second hand, Chen Yu may want two Hongsha!


    "Give me the control of your arms!" Mei Zhiyun shouted.


    "Good!"


    The next moment, when the attack of blue sea dragon and Emperor Zhetian is about to hit Chen Yu.


    The war situation on the field has suddenly changed!


    Huang Zhetian''s fist, "poof", penetrated Chen Yu''s heart.


    The long halberd of the blue sea dragon also smashed Chen Yu''s head at the same time.


    However, the scene of blood splashing and brain flying did not appear.


    Chen Yu''s shattered body turned into a wisp of smoke in the air and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Next second.


    A figure appeared behind the blue sea dragon and Emperor Zhetian.


    People are still Chen Yu.


    But the momentum has undergone earth shaking changes.


    On Chen Yu''s arms, there are two flaming dragons.


    These two fiery dragons look like real Tianlong. They are domineering and powerful. You can''t look directly at them.


    At the moment of the appearance of these two flame dragons, the monster transformed by blue sea dragon and Emperor Zhetian also stopped attacking.


    Only because they also felt the extreme danger from Chen Yu.


    The next moment, I heard a unique voice from Chen Yu:


    "The magic dragon puppet skill of the misty old thief can change people''s physique, change people into demons and turn into magic dragons."


    "The most common magic dragon can reach the peak of reincarnation in terms of power, which is also the domineering place of the misty old thief!"


    "Ow --"


    Just as Mei Zhiyun borrowed Chen Yu''s body to speak, Huang Zhetian and blue sea dragon both roared like a dragon chanting for nine days, high again!


    In the next moment, the shadow of two magic dragons fell from the sky!


    Huang Zhetian and LAN Hailong jointly attacked Chen Yu.


    In an instant, heaven and earth burst and Yin and Yang collapsed.


    "Boom -"


    A loud noise roared into the sky. The dragon on Chen Yu''s arms also roared up into the air at this moment!


    Like a living dragon in the sky, the mad bully''s Qi directly collided with the blue sea dragon and the emperor covering the sky!


    With a loud noise.


    This time, it was not Chen Yu who flew out, but blue sea dragon and Emperor Zhetian.


    "However, it''s not difficult to break his move. The magic dragon is a different species of the dragon family. When it meets the power of the real dragon, the power will be suppressed to one-third of its full strength!"


    "So as long as you can simulate the power of the real dragon and kill them, it''s easy!"


    With that, Mei Zhiyun controlled Chen Yu''s body and stepped out with a fierce step.

 Chapter 843

    In an instant, there was a tremor all around.


    The power of the dragon bully twined around Chen Yu''s arms, making Chen Yu have a terrible power when he raised his hand and threw his foot.


    Under the control of Mei Zhiyun, the power of the same boxing is very different!


    Chen Yu can clearly feel that if he displays a dragon fist and the magic fist strength is an ordinary dragon shadow, then at this time, under the control of Mei Zhiyun, he displays a dragon fist and the magic fist strength is the shadow of Tianlong!


    The difference of power is the difference between heaven and earth!


    The furious Tianlong Qi force, with a world destroying flame, burns out the sky!


    The flames burst out at this moment, which almost blotted out the sky and the sun.


    Even the earth under the feet of several people has been burned red by this fierce flame.


    The earth seems to be melted, and the sky is red. I can''t see any other color at all!


    This blazing high temperature brings people not only burning, but also suffocation!


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    Huang Zhetian, who bears the brunt, roared wildly after being surrounded by flames.


    However, his roar was full of panic and despair!


    He wanted to escape from the boundless sea of fire.


    But it''s too late.


    Within hundreds of meters, it has been covered by Chen Yu''s fiery dragon fist. Even if Huang Zhetian has the body of magic dragon, he can''t escape in a short time.


    In the blink of an eye, the scales of the magic dragon on Huang Zhetian''s body were burned by the fire, revealing a large area of skin.


    The defense of these skin is almost zero. In the blink of an eye, they are burned into black charcoal!


    However, from another side, we can also see the horror of the power after the emperor covered the sky and turned into a magic dragon.


    Chen Yu''s Tianlong fist can almost burn everything in the world in an instant.


    But now, Huang Zhetian was forced to support in this sea of fire, although it was very difficult


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    Another roar!


    Emperor Zhetian''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground!


    In an instant, large pieces of gravel and soil splashed, and Huang Zhetian''s huge body rushed forward more than ten meters with this pedal.


    Unfortunately, the distance of more than ten meters can''t let him get rid of the sea of fire.


    His jump immediately attracted a fire wave!


    The flames of the waves rushed over if the waves churned.


    Huang Zhetian, who had just rushed out more than ten meters away, immediately fell to the ground under the impact of this flame.


    And this fall, he can no longer get up!


    The black scales that had been burned red seemed to be melting.


    Raging flames, raging and burning.


    In the middle of the sea of fire, Huang Zhetian struggled hard and painful.


    At this time, the tenacious vitality is the source of pain for Huang Zhetian.


    This powerful vitality can not let him get rid of the burning flame, but let him bear boundless pain!


    "Ah --"


    With a desperate howl of pain, Emperor Zhetian slapped his head.


    "Bang!!!"


    After the muffled sound, the emperor''s body fell to the ground, motionless.


    After a few breaths, his body was completely burned by the flame, turned into ashes and dispersed in the wind!


    The battle at this moment was complicated, but in fact, it took only a moment.


    This short time, even let the blue sea dragon on one side, did not react!


    When he wanted to rescue Huang Zhetian, Huang Zhetian had been burned to ashes by fire!


    Now, now.


    In the blue sea dragon''s cold eyes, there was a glimmer of fear.


    "OK... Ok... I didn''t expect your strength to reach this level, but don''t think it''s over. If you just move on, only death is waiting for you!!!!"


    When the voice fell, the blue sea dragon flashed and disappeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Facing the last threatening words of blue sea dragon, there was no change of expression on Chen Yu''s face.


    However, Chen Yu can also feel the danger he will face in the future.


    Now, the puppet controlled by the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue has appeared in front of him.


    Next, he is likely to face the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue!


    The danger at that time was self-evident.


    Standing still, Chen Yu thought about his gains and losses.


    Misty palace, for him, has a great attraction.


    If he retreats, although he can avoid the immediate crisis, his growth steps will be ignored.


    Only with the semi artifact of the ethereal palace can his strength be greatly improved in a short time.


    In the future, he will have the capital to fight the Fallen King of hell!


    The heavy pressure makes Chen Yu have to do his best in the face of opportunities.


    Even if he is dying, he must fight!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve transmitted the coordinates here to all the controlled fairyland warriors in the misty palace. The ghost of the misty old thief will not be able to reach here in a short time! Otherwise, what came just now would not be two puppets, but the original ghost of the misty old thief!" Mei Zhiyun''s voice came from Chen Yu''s mind again.


    "Therefore, as long as we seize the time, we will be able to control the whole misty palace before the misty old thief!"


    "OK, I believe you!" after nodding, Chen Yu strengthened his confidence again and ran forward quickly!


    When Chen Yu crossed the kilometer distance again, there was a long and narrow intersection in front of him.


    On both sides of the road, there are huge stone statues.


    These stone statues, each ten meters tall and holding a sharp blade, look lifelike.


    When Chen Yu walked past these stone statues, his body could not help feeling a trace of cold.


    This slowed his pace of progress.


    "Ta ta..."


    The gentle footsteps are clearly audible.


    The surrounding environment is so quiet.


    The more so, Chen Yu is more careful.


    Just because of the vigilance in his heart, it became bigger and bigger as he walked forward.


    Suddenly!


    "Click ~" is a crisp sound.


    A huge statue behind Chen Yu seemed to move.


    The sharp blade in its hand, as if by coincidence, hit Chen Yu''s head!


    "Shua!"


    With a leap, Chen Yu''s body immediately flew more than ten meters away and avoided the weapon in the hands of the statue.


    However, the crisp sound just now was like a knocked down dominoes.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Next, countless crisp sounds sounded, and the stone statues on both sides of the road moved at the same time.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    Statues smashed their weapons at Chen Yu one after another!


    The dense attacks like raindrops immediately shrouded Chen Yu.

 Chapter 844

    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s reaction was also very fast. The stone statue''s attack seemed fast and powerful, but after Chen Yu moved two steps, he avoided it dangerously.


    Although the strong wind blew Chen Yu''s hair everywhere, it was not hit. The difference was a thousand miles away.


    When Chen Yu passed through the layers of attack, his eyes flashed killing intention!


    "Sword out!"


    With Chen Yu''s angry drink, the heart magic sword came out of its scabbard!


    The cold blade flashes a killing light!


    With an oblique cut, the sword in Chen Yu''s hand has been cut to the leg of one of the statues!


    However!


    With a loud noise of "when!".


    There was only a scar on the leg of the stone statue.


    Chen Yu himself was shocked more than ten meters away by the huge anti earthquake force.


    This blow shocked Chen Yu!


    The strength and defense of these statues are far beyond his imagination.


    Even the heart demon sword''s full strength can only cut a trivial wound.


    How do you fight this monster?!


    At the moment when Chen Yu hesitated, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came: "the weakness of this statue lies in its hands, feet and wrists. As long as it is hurt, I can kill it!!!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu nodded heavily and waved his sword out according to Mei Zhiyun''s hint!


    This sword looks messy, but it actually implies a variety of changes.


    In a few jumps, Chen Yu''s heart magic sword has been cut on the ankle of a statue!


    Sure enough, as Mei Zhiyun said, ankles are the weakness of these statues.


    The heart demon sword only touched slightly and gouged out the large material of the statue''s ankle.


    When their ankles were broken, they immediately bustled. These statues were unstable and collapsed.


    However, the fallen statue has not completely lost its mobility. Even with only one foot, it can attack!


    "Roar, roar!!!"


    With the roar, the fallen statue seems to have to fight Chen Yu.


    The next moment, Mei Zhiyun shouted again, "give me your left arm!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Yu did not think too much, and directly handed over the control of his left arm to Mei Zhiyun.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A golden light bloomed from Chen Yu''s left arm!


    This golden light, in the void, quickly converged into the shape of a chain and wrapped around the stone statue.


    "Enchant chain!!!"


    With Mei Zhiyun''s cold drink, the golden chain went straight into the statue''s ankle.


    After only one breath, the statue began to tremble.


    Then, the light bloomed in the body of the stone statue.


    "Hua... Hua... Hua..."


    With these lights flying out, the stone statue began to collapse and turn into a pile of rubble!


    Then Chen Yu and Mei Zhiyun continued to cooperate to destroy these stone statues.


    Although these statues have infinite power, they are not afraid of fatigue and pain.


    Unfortunately, they met the biggest nemesis!


    Whenever Chen Yu injures a stone statue''s hand and ankle, Mei Zhiyun''s enchant chain will appropriately wrap around the stone statue and turn them into a pile of rubble!


    This is true. It took a lot of time to fight this war.


    Moreover, some scars inevitably fall on Chen Yu''s body.


    When it was over, Chen Yu breathed heavily and continued to move forward.


    At this time, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came out again.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to move forward?"


    "Why not?" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you see?!" Mei Zhiyun said.


    "See what?!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "These obstacles really consume your time and energy. Even if you finally reach the core of the ethereal palace and find the source of the world, you may be exhausted." Mei Zhiyun said in a tone:


    "Moreover, after spending so much time, the ghost of the misty old thief may have got rid of the entanglement of the martial arts in the fairyland. At that time..."


    "At that time, there will still be you!" Chen Yu said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Alas..." hearing the speech, Mei Zhiyun''s ghost just sighed slightly without saying anything.


    ......


    Through the stone trap, there are countless obstacles waiting for Chen Yu on his way.


    Monsters, monsters, puppets


    Along the way, countless bodies were left behind Chen Yu.


    The bloody footprints are constantly extending at Chen Yu''s feet.


    Finally, just as Chen Yu was about to run out, a stone pavilion appeared in front of him.


    In the middle of the stone pavilion sat an old man.


    The old man is the ghost of the ethereal immortal.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come to me through many obstacles!"


    Then the misty immortal Zun gently stroked a white kitten around him and continued:


    "But unfortunately, it can only end here!"


    When he saw the white kitten beside the ethereal immortal statue, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a light.


    It was not an ordinary cat, but a manifestation of the core of the ethereal palace.


    In other words, the cat is the source of the world in the ethereal palace.


    As long as you can grab it and control it, you can control the whole ethereal palace!


    "... that''s it?!" as he said, Chen Yu walked towards the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue: "I don''t think so!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s answer, there was a vast breath rolling from the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    The color of the sky changes, and the starlight falls, which shows the incomparable majesty of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    Leng accidentally let go. The ghost of the ethereal immortal statue stared at Chen Yu and said coldly, "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears!"


    While talking, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue slowly stood up.


    At this moment, Chen Yu only felt that heaven and earth were moved by it.


    Even the space around yourself becomes sticky.


    His breathing, because of this powerful pressure, became rapid and difficult.


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes are still sharp.


    "Misty old thief, you want to kill me by coercion. Are you dreaming?!"


    The voice fell and Chen Yu suddenly moved.


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s shadow was everywhere.


    Countless shadows surrounded the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue. Each shadow radiated a terrible power.


    This force immediately dispersed the prestige of the ethereal immortal statue.


    Then, they attacked one after another and made a powerful killing move to bomb the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue.


    "Misty old thief, you have to pay for your arrogance!"


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, a pillar of light rose into the sky!


    The light column is as dazzling as the hot sun, so that people can''t open their eyes.


    Nevertheless, after landing, Chen Yu still looked straight at the center of the light column.


    He wanted to know how much damage Mei Zhiyun''s powerful blow had done to the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.

 Chapter 845

    The light gradually dissipated, but the appearance of the picture made Chen Yu feel cold in his heart!


    Just because the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue stood in place with a sneer on his face, he was not hurt.


    In front of him stood a cold middle-aged man.


    Just now, Mei Zhiyun''s blow by Chen Yu''s hand was blocked by this man.


    Although at this time, many scars were left on the man, there seemed to be no worry on the face of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    Seeing his eyes, he looked coldly at Chen Yu''s direction and said in a cold voice, "boy, you''ve annoyed me!"


    The voice fell, and two figures flew out again from behind the ethereal immortal statue.


    These two figures are also like the cold middle-aged man in front of the misty immortal Zun. There is no soul in his eyes, but his body contains strong power!


    "Be careful, these people are the former martial artists in the fairyland. Although they are controlled by the misty old thief with puppet skills, you can''t deal with them as a martial artist in the holy land." Mei Zhiyun said angrily.


    Obviously, the opportunity for revenge was in front of us, but the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue raised a strong card again, making the situation passive.


    "The warrior in Wonderland...?!" Chen Yu murmured to himself and tried his best to resist the other party''s attack.


    The ghost of the ethereal immortal statue seems to have the meaning of... Chen Yu. It doesn''t let the martial artists in the three fairyland fight together, but only let one of them kill Chen Yu.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu has been punched four or five times.


    Just these punches have collapsed Chen Yu''s sternum and damaged his internal organs.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t achieved some success in his nine turn magic skill, these punches would kill him!


    "The misty old thief is too cautious. It seems that the blow just now has made him doubt, so he always keeps two people around him just in case!" Mei Zhiyun''s voice came out in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "there''s no other way!"


    "Yes, give me the control of part of your body, and I''ll hold the warrior in this fairyland!" Mei Zhiyun said.


    "Is it useful to hold him?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "I can feel that some warriors in fairyland have broken through the obstacles of the ethereal palace space and gathered here. Once the reinforcements arrive, they will be able to kill the ethereal old thief!" Mei Zhiyun said coldly.


    "OK... OK." with that, Chen Yu sank his consciousness into the depths of his body and handed over the general control of his body to Mei Zhiyun.


    Mei Zhiyun was once a strong man in paradise.


    Even if there is only general control, even if Chen Yu''s own strength is only the early stage of wushengjing, he can still Dodge, resist and even fight back under the attack of the puppet of the power of Wonderland!


    As Mei Zhiyun said, it didn''t take long for a dark shadow to arrive at the horizon!


    "Dong!!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound.


    A tall figure punched the warrior in Wonderland in front of Chen Yu.


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge explosion sounded in everyone''s ears!


    A violent shock wave, centered on the man''s fist, struck in all directions.


    Countless boulders and trees were shattered by the shock wave.


    And the puppet of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue was also directly blasted 100 meters away by this fist!


    One of his left arms, and his left leg, had collapsed feebly.


    Even standing requires great strength.


    Obviously, the blow of the tall fairyland warrior will directly abolish the puppet of the ethereal immortal statue!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At the same time, the sound of several figures flying at high speed came.


    Several more figures fell into the field.


    These people, without exception, were the strong ones in Wonderland.


    Each of them showed a strong fairyland power.


    Moreover, without exception, these people are full of killing opportunities.


    There is only one target for these murders, that is the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue!


    "Misty old thief, don''t die yet!!!" a voice full of hate came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    It was Mei Zhiyun who controlled Chen Yu''s body.


    His hatred spread out without disguise.


    Moreover, a unique sense of war came from Chen Yu.


    This is the will of Mei Zhiyun alone, the will of the strong in paradise.


    "I said, how could a boy in the holy land of martial arts break through the layers of mechanisms I set up? It turns out that you are making trouble, Mei! Zhi!! cloud!!!" the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue shouted fiercely.


    At this moment, the ghost of the ethereal immortal finally recognized Mei Zhiyun''s identity.


    "Hum! What if you know? Do you think you still have a chance to turn over?" Mei Zhiyun said contemptuously.


    "Mei Zhiyun, do you think your forbearance and your layout can calculate me?!" while talking, a sneer appeared on the face of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue:


    "I might as well tell you that my place will let you see a chance to win. It''s just to lead you out, a bug that has always been hiding in the dark!"


    "This time, since I caught your real body, don''t want to run away!" the voice fell, and a strong light suddenly burst out behind the ethereal immortal Zun!


    Strong light, in the void, converges into a mass, forming the shape of a door.


    Soon, figures came out of the light door one by one.


    These figures are impressively fairyland puppets!


    Just for a moment, the puppets in the fairyland were crowded around the ethereal immortal statue.


    "Bug, die!"


    With the command of the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal, countless fairyland puppets have issued powerful attacks!


    When the ethereal immortal Zun opened his hand, the war situation suddenly reversed!


    It is self-evident which is better or worse than the fairyland combat power of 70 or 80 people.


    Even the martial arts in the fairyland on Mei Zhiyun''s side are full of belief and determination to die, but it is difficult to set off any storm in the face of opponents several times their own.


    "Mei Zhiyun, the gap between you and me is so big that I don''t even need to do it myself. You will lose like a dead dog." the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue smiled faintly.


    "Ah --"


    However, Mei Zhiyun seems unwilling to accept this outcome.


    With a roar and scream, he seemed crazy, controlling Chen Yu''s body and killing the warriors in the dense fairyland.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    In an instant, powerful attacks exploded in the crowd.


    Chen Yu''s every step forward shook the earth and the mountains, and the world collapsed.


    With Mei Zhiyun''s fierce attack, it seemed as if they saw hope again!


    Several people seemed like a sharp sword, surrounded each other and tore a crack.


    One by one, the martial artists in Wonderland died and fell down under Mei Zhiyun''s fist.

 Chapter 846

    Seeing that Mei Zhiyun was about to fight a bloody way, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue who had been watching coldly, his eyes coagulated.


    At the next moment, a terrible will enveloped the world in an instant.


    Mei Zhiyun and others were trapped in place as if they were bound by some invisible thing.


    The original loose encirclement took advantage of this opportunity to recover again.


    Seeing that those who broke out of the siege were almost about to disappear, Mei Zhiyun shouted reluctantly: "control, Chen Yu, give me more control!!!!"


    After Mei Zhiyun shouted, he clearly felt that Chen Yu seemed to hand over part of his body again.


    This time, he can control more than 70% of Chen Yu''s strength!


    "Kill!!!!!"


    After gaining control again, Mei Zhiyun was like a new life for a moment!


    His strength has doubled at this moment.


    If just now, his strength is equivalent to the initial stage of the land of fairyland, then Mei Zhiyun has undoubtedly reached the state of the middle stage of the land of fairyland!


    The power in the middle of Wonderland may be insignificant for the whole battlefield.


    But if the power in the middle of the fairyland falls into the hands of a strong man in the fairyland, it is enough to turn the world upside down!


    At this time, Mei Zhiyun''s fist is like a crazy devil, and his fist strength is scattered like a cobweb all over the sky. In an instant, he envelops countless martial artists in the fairyland.


    And these fairyland warriors were caught by the Qi released by Mei Zhiyun before they had time to fight!


    As soon as these Qi Jin touched the skin of those fairyland warriors, a red soldering iron was pasted on people''s skin, and white smoke came up all over their body.


    Mei Zhiyun''s move is called "Internet world!", and its powerful destructive power makes the whole battlefield chaotic all at once!


    "Ah -" for a moment, countless screams came from all over the battlefield.


    The ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun could not help frowning when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Although he knew that his puppets would encounter Mei Zhiyun''s resistance.


    But he did not expect that the war would become like this.


    The ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun faintly felt that if the war continued like this, I''m afraid the situation would be in time and space soon.


    Now, the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun had to do it himself.


    "Puppet Dharma, control!!!"


    In an instant, five white haired old men rushed out of the chaotic fairyland crowd.


    Five old men rushed out and formed an array in an instant. They came sweeping with five different weapons in a powerful posture.


    "Boom boom"


    A roar sounded. Under the strong offensive of the five elders, Mei Zhiyun''s attack was gradually blocked. The situation that originally showed defeat was slowly moved back.


    The sword is as strong as rain.


    The fierce attacks and strange martial arts make the void crumble and the earth collapse on this battlefield.


    Everywhere, there are collapsed pits.


    Nowhere, not a broken crack.


    Earth, water, fire and wind, all kinds of true Qi forces, have been confused.


    In the crowd, has killed red eyes!


    However, Mei Zhiyun and others were alone in the end. After the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue paid the price of the fall of more than 20 strong people in the fairyland, they finally took full control of the whole war.


    At this time, there were more than 60 strong people in fairyland around the remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue.


    All the strong men in the fairyland around meI Zhiyun have been torn to pieces.


    Facing the siege of many strong men, Mei Zhiyun''s eyes are full of resentment and despair.


    "Bang!!!"


    Another powerful fist blew behind Mei Zhiyun.


    With this punch, Mei Zhiyun stumbled and his chest was open.


    Then, several attacks gathered, printed directly on Mei Zhiyun''s chest and blew him away!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    With the gush of blood, Mei Zhiyun was seriously injured to the end.


    But the next moment, he got up with difficulty.


    However, at this time, Mei Zhiyun had only parry and had no power to fight back.


    The martial arts in the fairyland opposite, the stormy attack will devour him in an instant!


    "Boom!!!"


    This time, Mei Zhiyun was directly beaten.


    A large number of wounds on the chest, arm and back can see the exposure of white bones.


    If someone else, I''m afraid he''s already dead and can''t die anymore.


    However, Mei Zhiyun''s will is still tenacious and still wants to fight angrily!


    He stared at the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue with sharp eyes and whispered in a hoarse voice: "kill you... Kill you... I must kill you..."


    Unfortunately, he was trapped in a tight encirclement. It was very difficult for him to go to the side of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue, let alone revenge!


    His idea can only be reduced to extravagance in the end.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Another attack came and directly pierced Chen Yu''s left leg!


    "Bang!!!"


    When his left knee was soft, Chen Yu knelt down on one leg directly.


    Although Mei Zhiyun''s strength is strong, he can''t resist such frequent and heavy attacks after all.


    Blood, like running water, fell on the ground from Chen Yu''s body and gathered at his feet into a blood pool.


    "OK." at this time, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue suddenly opened his mouth.


    The puppets in Wonderland, who were supposed to give Chen Yu and Mei Zhiyun the last blow, stopped attacking one after another and surrounded Chen Yu in the center.


    "Boy, I know Mei Zhiyun''s residual thoughts are in your body. As long as you take back the control of your body, force his residual soul out of your body and give it to me, I can give you a chance to surrender. As long as you recognize me as the Lord, you can survive." the residual soul of the ethereal immortal statue said in a deep voice.


    "Recognize you as the main?!" Chen Yumei said.


    "That''s right!" said the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue: "You have the ability to destroy my ethereal palace, which is a heinous crime, but I see your talent, so I can make an exception to give you a chance, as long as you implant my will in your mind, recognize me as the Lord, help me rebuild the ethereal palace and wash away your sins. When I resurrect, I can not only free you, but also help you enter the fairyland and become an immortal!"


    In the dying situation, the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue not only gave Chen Yu a way to live, but also promised that he could advance to a higher level.


    If someone else had heard this, his heart would have wavered.


    However, Chen Yu''s face remained unchanged and said, "let me think about it."


    The remnant soul of the ethereal immortal Zun smelled the words and said with a smile: "I never give people a second chance, but today, I can give you ten breath consideration time. If the time comes and you still don''t reply, you can only give you a death!"


    With that, the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun began to count down before Chen Yu responded: "ten!"

 Chapter 847

    Just as the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue counted down, Mei Zhiyun''s voice came back to Chen Yu''s mind again:


    "Chen Yu, don''t believe the words of the misty old thief. He is vicious and cunning. All his promises are farts. Once you recognize him as the Lord, you will let him deal with it. You won''t have time to regret at that time!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu sneered in his heart: "how can I be stupid enough to believe what he said?!"


    Immediately, he sighed, "but even if I disagree, what can I do? Being enslaved is better than death, isn''t it?"


    After a moment of silence, Mei Zhiyun said again: "there is no way!"


    "Oh?! what else can I do?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Another day''s disaster!" Mei Zhiyun said in a deep voice: "although the last day''s disaster didn''t kill the misty old thief, it also made it a remnant soul, which can''t be recovered for ten thousand years. This time, as long as it caused a day''s disaster, it will destroy all the gods and souls of the misty old thief!"


    "Then use it!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Only a complete warrior can lead to heaven''s robbery. I''m just a remnant soul. I can''t lead to heaven''s robbery at all!" Mei Zhiyun said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the use of saying that?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "I need your help!" Mei Zhiyun said again.


    "How can I help you?" Chen Yu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Just give me the control of your body. As long as I have the physical body and control the source of the world with the realm of my heavenly fairyland, I will certainly lead to the heavenly robbery of artifact. When the heavenly robbery comes and I die together with the misty old thief, your body will still be yours, and you can take advantage of the situation to control the misty palace. In this way, both are beautiful!" Mei Zhiyun bewitched.


    "Give you all the control of your body for the time being?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Exactly!!!" Mei Zhiyun said in a rough voice.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu suddenly asked Mei Zhiyun with a sneer at the bottom of his heart: "is this your purpose to play the double reed all the time?"


    "Hmm? Chen Yu, what do you mean?" Mei Zhiyun was stunned and immediately denied it.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yu sneered: "Mei Zhiyun, I''m cautious in my life. I''ve never considered winning but losing first! So I''ve imagined the worst since the first day you hid in my body."


    Mei Zhiyun''s ghost denied: "Chen Yu boy, did you misunderstand something?!"


    Chen Yu ignored Mei Zhiyun and continued, "so since you entered my body, I have always had a feeling that all my actions seem to be manipulated by others, like a puppet, step by step towards the end in front of me."


    When Mei Zhiyun heard the speech, he said unhappily: "Chen Yu, all this is your own choice. You chose to take risks and control the ethereal palace, which will put you in a desperate situation. Now you push all this on my head. It''s a little strange!"


    "Hehe, Mei Zhiyun, no, you should be called misty immortal Zun. Your acting skills are really lifelike, and I almost take them seriously. All you do along the way is to dispel my suspicion, and personally display the power of heaven fairyland, so that I can understand the powerful power of the martial arts in heaven fairyland, help me break through my accomplishments and escape the situation of death..."


    "That''s why I believe your words. I believe that with your help, I can get the control of the ethereal palace. Until now, when I am in a desperate situation, you still play two roles and give me two choices. Unfortunately, whether I choose the ethereal immortal statue or Mei Zhiyun''s choice, I will die!"


    Mei Zhiyun''s ghost snorted coldly and said coldly, "boy, I''ve helped you all the way, but you suspect I''m lying to you!"


    Chen Yu turned a deaf ear and said to himself, "do you know what your biggest flaw is?"


    After that, before Mei Zhiyun answered, Chen Yu continued, "that''s the martial arts in the fairyland in front of us! Since the misty immortal made 90% of the martial arts in the fairyland into puppets, why not make them all into puppets?"


    "Don''t tell me there''s no time. Ten thousand years is enough for the ethereal immortal to do anything!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Maybe it''s the strategy of the misty old thief. He deliberately killed some fairyland warriors to lead me to the bait!" Mei Zhiyun replied.


    "Deliberately left?!" Chen Yu snorted coldly: "can he even guess that you are united with those fairyland warriors? The corpses of the fairyland warriors left happen to be those you are united with


    Chen Yu''s voice is flat, but Mei Zhiyun''s ghost listens like thunder.


    At this moment, Mei Zhiyun''s ghost fell into silence and did not continue to refute!


    Then, with a faint smile, Chen Yu continued:


    "Moreover, there are too many doubts about your layout. The warrior in the fairyland is one of them. Second, it is the most critical time when you need to control my body. You have played tricks many times and secretly affected my thoughts, so I have to agree to your request. I am determined and will never be influenced by the will of others. How can I give my body to you again and again Control?! "


    "Third!" Chen Yu kept saying, "since you are anxious to kill the ghost of the ethereal immortal, why do you still cling to me? Shouldn''t you race against time to kill the ethereal immortal?! don''t tell me, the ghost of the ethereal immortal can be independent, but your ghost can''t!"


    "Ha ha..." Mei Zhiyun''s ghost laughed and said, "don''t forget, Chen Yu, if you didn''t have my help along the way, you would have died. Now I say, I deliberately framed you. Am I sick?"


    "Of course you''re not ill. You''ve always been sober! You both hurt me and save me because you have an ulterior purpose!"


    After a pause, Chen Yu continued, "in fact, it''s not difficult to guess what your purpose is as long as you think in another position!"


    "Oh? What is it?" Mei Zhiyun said coldly.


    "Nature is the divine king''s will in me!" Chen Yu said sternly, "you are a misty immortal. In order to become a God, you don''t hesitate to kill countless friends and disciples. It can be seen that your desire to become a God is extremely strong."


    "Ten thousand years later, when you wake up and find that I have a divine king''s will, you will not let go!"


    "However, you find that if you rob me by force, I will never agree. If you kill me, the will of the divine king will dissipate without a trace. The best way is to replace me, kill my soul, and then Li Daitao is stiff and change his life against the sky!!!" Chen Yu''s words, tossed loudly, showing his extraordinary bearing of self-confidence.

 Chapter 848

    Mei Zhiyun fell silent again.


    Seeing that Mei Zhiyun is not talking, Chen Yu knows that all his guesses are correct.


    Then he continued: "although these flaws are secret, as long as you give me time, I can naturally think of them."


    "That''s why you divide the remnant soul into two, one is yourself, the other is Mei Zhiyun, which leads me into your calculation and arrangement step by step, in order to create a desperate situation. Finally, you only give me ten breaths to choose one of your two choices. In fact, no matter which one I choose, I fall into the game you designed £¡¡±


    Although there are many contents, the communication between the will is extremely fast. At this time, the ethereal immortal ghost outside is just a few seven.


    Although Mei Zhiyun and the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun are one, when the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun decides to divide himself into two and let the other soul disguise as Mei Zhiyun, he decides to cut off all contact with the other soul.


    This is done to reduce the chance of being seen through.


    At the moment, although Mei Zhiyun''s identity has been seen through by Chen Yu, the communication between the two is in Chen Yu''s body, so the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun is not clear what happened. He thinks Chen Yu is still hesitating, so he doesn''t stop pressing Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu said his guess, Mei Zhiyun''s ghost didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a moment of silence, Mei Zhiyun finally broke the silence and said:


    "Ha ha... Good, easy to analyze! Unexpectedly, I''ve planned for so long, but I still can''t deceive you. You really impress me!"


    After Chen Yu knew everything, the ethereal immortal statue disguised as the ghost of Mei Zhiyun could no longer disguise.


    "You''re right. I''m just the soul of the ethereal immortal Zun. The plan to lead you into the urn was made in a hurry after I found that you entered the" divine space ". Otherwise, how can you see the flaw!"


    Speaking of this, the ethereal immortal Zun divided his soul and said excitedly, "do you know how I felt when I found the divine will on you?! at that time, I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself. I wanted to hold you in my hand at the first time."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "then why don''t you do it?"


    "Oh, God''s will, it''s so easy to get." the ethereal immortal Zun said frankly, "God''s will, those who are destined to know that forcibly taking it as their own will only lead to destruction. At that time, I will not only lose the God''s will, but also die with it..."


    "So, you think of this way, want to occupy my consciousness and body, and steal the day?" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, only by controlling your spirit and body, can the spirit will mistakenly think that I am you. One day, when I practice in the spirit realm, I can get rid of the shackles and achieve the invincible spirit realm at one stroke!" said the ethereal immortal zunfen soul.


    But the next moment, the ghost of the ethereal immortal Zun shook his head and said with emotion, "the only thing that surprised me is that you are too smart to find the flaw long ago."


    "But I still don''t understand," Chen Yu said.


    "Please say," said the ghost of the ethereal immortal.


    "Since everything is false, the space we are in now is also false?! the source of the world in the hands of the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue is also false?!" Chen Yu asked.


    The ethereal immortal Zun shared his soul and smiled bitterly: "no, everything is true! First, my plan has many flaws. I don''t want to make any mistakes in details."


    "Oh?! one?!" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, there are one, naturally there are two." the ethereal immortal Zun hesitated for a moment and said faintly: "these two are my strength. After thousands of years, it has consumed a lot and can not maintain the operation of the whole ethereal palace. Now, I must choose one of the teenagers who entered the secret realm to become my puppet, and then give up my life again!"


    "No wonder!" Chen Yu nodded: "originally, your strength is nearly exhausted and you can''t use your full strength layout. Just a short thought can set such traps. It can be seen that your wisdom is high. If you are in your heyday, I''m just a wushengjing boy. I''m afraid I won''t know it until I die!"


    The remnant soul of the ethereal immortal statue heard the speech and smiled:


    "However, it doesn''t matter if you know now. You can see the situation in front of you. There is no chance of turnover. I don''t want the will of the God King to kill you directly. Anyway, there are other puppets under my hand."


    When Chen Yu heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you mean...?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me and let me control all of you. On the day I become God, I can give you everything back, and give you a great opportunity to achieve the fairy way!" the ethereal fairy Zun said in a loud voice:


    "This is your only chance, death or immortality. I don''t think it''s hard to choose!"


    "Are you sure I''ve lost?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "In today''s situation, let alone my personal action, any fairyland puppet can make you die, not to mention that at least 70 fairyland puppets under my command are here. Strong enemies are around, and I really can''t think of any way out for you!"


    "Really?! in fact, the desperate situation in your eyes is my card!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s hand, more than a dagger.


    "Pa!"


    With the slight exertion of Chen Yu''s right hand, a black light suddenly bloomed in the dagger!


    Then, the black light enveloped the whole sky.


    Day becomes night!


    "Dark night dagger?!" in his consciousness, the ethereal immortal Zun divided the soul and said in a low tone.


    He can''t think of the purpose of Chen Yu''s use of this dagger, which has no other use except to create darkness?!


    But the next moment, a will that made him feel trembling slowly emerged from Chen Yu''s body.


    With this will, there is a huge hungry wolf.


    Among the wolf eyes, various runes and ancient characters emerge one after another. The mysterious power is connected with the will of the God King!


    "Witch wolf!!!"


    At the next moment, the ethereal immortal Zun finally guessed Chen Yu''s idea!


    Witch wolf, the strongest power, is able to control all dead bodies!


    At present, what is the strongest power under the misty immortal Zun? It''s more than 70 fairyland puppets.


    Moreover, these 70 fairyland puppets are all dead bodies.


    It is reasonable to say that the level of the witch wolf is just a holy land, and there is no way to control the dead bodies in the fairyland. Moreover, these dead bodies are still puppets of the ethereal immortal statue, which is controlled by the ethereal immortal statue.


    It''s a joke to fight for lost control with the ethereal immortal statue!


    However, when the divine king will use the body of the witch wolf to exert his powers, the situation completely reversed!

 Chapter 849

    The will of the gods is inviolable and incomparably strong. It is simply not that the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue can compete.


    In just a moment, more than 70 fairyland puppets were completely controlled by the witch wolf.


    The scene turned into a ethereal immortal statue''s remnant soul, a puppet of seventy fairyland with one''s own strength.


    Moreover, it is also a fairyland puppet controlled by the will of the God King.


    The ghost of the ethereal immortal statue was instantly torn to pieces by countless crazy forces.


    The source of the world of the ethereal palace is also to become an ownerless object suspended in the air.


    "You lost, misty immortal Zun!" Chen Yu said to the misty immortal Zun in the sea.


    "No! I haven''t lost yet!" the soul of the ethereal immortal Zun roared, "as long as I destroy your consciousness, I can make a comeback!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea suddenly rolled endlessly.


    The projection of a white haired old man appeared in Chen Yu''s consciousness.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body suddenly stood motionless like a stone statue.


    More than 70 puppets in fairyland, like guards, firmly guarded Chen Yu''s left and right.


    In Chen Yu''s consciousness, his figure also appears slowly.


    With his appearance, the ethereal immortal Zun divided the virtual shadow of the soul and immediately used a wild rage!


    This anger, like Mount Tai, rushed at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s entire consciousness space is filled with the pressure brought by the ethereal immortal Zun''s separation of souls.


    It feels like a storm that destroys the world. It''s crazy and terrible!


    This violent breath, let Chen Yu''s eyes, also can''t help showing a trace of shock.


    Misty immortal Zun is worthy of being once a strong man in paradise. In his consciousness, he can set off such a violent, domineering and boundless terrible momentum.


    If his noumenon is fighting with the soul of the ethereal immortal Zun overseas, I''m afraid one look and one finger can crush him to death!


    Unfortunately, this space also belongs to Chen Yu.


    In his home court, you can''t be arrogant by a ghost!


    In the face of the ethereal immortal Zun''s soul splitting figure, Chen Yu had no fear on his face.


    He was as indifferent as water to meet the pressure of the ethereal immortal statue, and did not give in at all.


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, do you think I can''t help you in your conscious space?! if you really think so, you will die miserably." the ethereal immortal Zun said coldly. Although he didn''t directly take the hand, he was already angry. There is no doubt that he will become domineering when he moves.


    "Hehe, misty immortal Zun, it''s you who refuse to admit defeat. Putting all your eggs in one basket will only make you lose more miserably!" Chen Yu smiled calmly, still light.


    "Hum, ignorant boy. Well, I know today that the power of heaven fairyland is terrible!" said the ethereal immortal Zun soulfully.


    "The strong man in heaven fairyland?!" Chen Yu stood quietly and said coldly, "don''t you want to admit the reality? You''re not the powerful man in heaven fairyland who dominates the world. Your time has passed. Now you are just a remnant soul. It''s easy for me to kill you!"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s contempt, the ethereal immortal Zun''s soul is even distorted, which shows the anger in his heart at this time!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!!!"


    With a roar, the ethereal immortal Zun divided the soul, and there was no light appearance just now.


    His virtual shadow expanded rapidly in an instant, like a raging God and a fierce breath, suddenly burst open, swept the world and killed Chen Yu!


    At this time, the ethereal immortal Zun divided his soul, and his whole body sent out a fierce and incomparable murderous spirit.


    It''s as cold as ice.


    The violent murderous spirit swept all directions like a storm.


    "Boy, since my debut, I have never been defeated. No one who annoys me has ever survived, and you are no exception!" the voice of the ethereal immortal Zun was very cold, filling Chen Yu''s whole sea of knowledge.


    Misty immortal Zun tried to use this kind of words to affect Chen Yu''s thinking and Chen Yu''s war intention, so as to give himself more advantages.


    "Hahaha, misty immortal Zun, I didn''t expect you to use such rough means to win me. This not only doesn''t make me afraid, but also inspires my heart of winning!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly emerged with a powerful force.


    This force can almost tear the sky and sweep across the eight wastelands!


    Meanwhile, Chen Yu''s eyes opened angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Eyes like electricity, a terrible lightning, straight through the sky.


    The breath of destruction makes the ethereal immortal Zun tremble.


    Chen Yu''s wild power collided with the ethereal immortal statue in an instant.


    "Dong!!!"


    With a loud bang.


    In Chen Yu''s consciousness, while a wave of arrogance was raised, countless lights burst and shot, breaking the void.


    "Roar -"


    After Chen Yu gave a clear roar, his body exuded the spirit of self-respect.


    His eyes were full of lightning.


    All over, shining.


    In the eyes of the ethereal immortal Zun, Chen Yu is like a god high above the world.


    I saw a fist, surging with infinite lightning, roaring at the ethereal immortal statue.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the flying light, the ethereal immortal Zun struggled with his soul.


    He can''t imagine how Chen Yu could have such strong power in the sea of knowledge?!


    It turns out that the battle in the space of consciousness is the will and self-confidence of the warrior.


    A warrior who believes in what power he can have can show what power he can have in his consciousness.


    Originally, a warrior in the martial holy land, even if he has imagination, can only play the power of the warrior in the fairyland.


    After all, they have not seen higher power, and they simply can''t imagine what power stronger people should have.


    According to the soul division of the ethereal immortal Zun, he should have an absolute advantage in the competition of consciousness. After all, his vision is far beyond the youth in the holy land of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that Chen Yu''s body had the will of the God King.


    No matter how ethereal immortal Zun has imagination, he can''t imagine how powerful the God King should have.


    Therefore, when he appeared in the sea of Chen Yu''s knowledge and tried to destroy Chen Yu''s consciousness, he had lost!


    In Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea, what he has is overwhelming power.


    Not to mention the martial arts in the fairyland, even the real martial arts in the fairyland cannot defeat Chen Yu in the sea!


    In Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea, he is the supreme ruler and the God King of all things.


    Let the ethereal immortal Zunshi exhibit what magic power. Chen Yu can kill with one punch with the power of his virtual shadow!

 Chapter 850

    With one blow, Chen Yu blew the ethereal immortal Zun back again and again.


    Chen Yu''s strength like Lingtian''s God of war trembled both heaven and earth, and his brother was gloomy.


    The shock of heaven and earth caused by this blow was the ethereal immortal Zun dividing the soul, and his expression was trembling, so he didn''t dare to resist.


    In desperation, the ethereal immortal Zun''s soul can only flash and avoid this blow.


    "Boom!!!"


    Trembling in the sky, Chen Yu''s blow swept all the way, and endless explosions continued, as if the end was coming.


    Slowly and violently, it seems that it can destroy the world!


    This is the power of the gods!


    This is the majesty of the king!


    Although it was already a separate soul, under the vast power of Chen Yu, the ethereal immortal Zun still felt sweating and trembling.


    After the blow, Chen Yu didn''t rush to make a move, but looked at the ethereal immortal statue from above.


    "Why, don''t you admit defeat?"


    Chen Yu''s contemptuous expression angered the ethereal immortal Zun''s soul.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I still have cards!"


    The next moment, a white light shone on the body of the ethereal immortal zunfen soul.


    At the beginning, the white light was only the size of a pinhole and was not very conspicuous, but after a thousandth of an instant, it burst into dazzling brilliance like the hot sun!


    "My ethereal immortal is the fate of heaven. How can I lose, how can I lose!!!!!"


    Originally, the ethereal immortal Zun, whose real name is Xiao Yu, was lonely and begged for a living since childhood.


    In his first 15 years of begging, he even knelt and kowtowed to people for a meal.


    However, since he was 15 years old, he accidentally fell down the cliff and survived, as if he had changed.


    Xiao Yu, who was reborn, has a completely different temperament. He has become sharp and powerful, and his murderous spirit is frightening.


    After that, I realized a set of heartless ways in just three years!


    Xiao Yu, who enters the Tao with martial arts, sweeps the world with this skill.


    In the next five years, there were countless experts who died in his hands. In the mainland, only the "wind magic gun" Jue God can be compared with it, and others can''t catch up with it.


    At this moment, Xiao Yu''s life reached a peak!


    However, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts!


    Xiao Yu, who stands at the top of hundreds of millions of warriors in the world, doesn''t want anyone to be as famous as him. Therefore, he has repeatedly invited Jue God to fight a decisive battle.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he fought, Jue God just didn''t accept his challenge.


    So Xiao Yu slaughtered Jue Shen''s family and friends in three days.


    Xiao Yu has only one purpose to make such a crazy move, that is to stand in front of him and accept his challenge!


    Sure enough, his goal was achieved, and Jue God sent a covenant to him!


    On the tenth day of October, there will be a decisive battle on the sea island and guillotine cliff. Never die, never stop!


    On the tenth day of October, Xiao Yu came to Duantou cliff early.


    He not only wants to defeat Jue Shen, but also cut off his head and become a stepping stone for his achievement!


    At noon, when the sun rose to the highest point in the sky, on the sea, a man like the wind stepped on the sea.


    The wind, cloud, rain and water between heaven and earth automatically form an overpass around him, leading to the Duantou cliff.


    Don''t ask, Xiao Yu knows that this person is the absolute God!


    Before people arrive, the intention of war comes first.


    An anger, like substance, burned directly in front of Xiao Yu.


    At the same time, the wind roared and the wind and fire blended.


    For a moment, the flame in front of Xiaoyu formed a wall of fire to swallow him!


    "Hum!" a cold hum!


    Jue Qiang sword will fall from heaven!


    The sword Qi was like rain, and it came down, which immediately extinguished the flame in front of Xiao Yu.


    Before the two great powers met, the will of martial arts between them had already clashed.


    Their fighting spirit is rare in the world.


    It is the fire and sword rain that ordinary strong people can''t come down.


    Even if the strong man in Wonderland is here, it is difficult to resist this majestic will.


    And this is just an appetizer before the two fought.


    When the fire dissipates, the following is the mind of Jue God:


    "Xiao Yu, I have been pursuing the highest level of martial arts all my life. My family affection is weak, but you kill all my relatives to force me to fight. Why?"


    "Why?! why?!" Xiao Yu said fiercely.


    "I have fought all the heroes in the world since I understood the Tao of heaven. So far, I have not lost. However, you are the only opponent I really appreciate! As long as you take time, you will be on a par with me!" when I said this, Jue Shen said in a tone:


    "Unfortunately, you challenge me at this time, which makes me disappointed!"


    "Disappointed?!" in Xiao Yu''s eyes, the opportunity was revealed: "I think it should be despair, because after today, there will be only me Xiao Yu and no you Jue Shen!"


    "Hey ~!" after sneering, Jue Shen''s eyes were full of War: "do you know why I didn''t accept your challenge before


    "Hmm?!" Xiao Yu was suddenly stopped by Jue Shen''s words: "isn''t it because you''re afraid of losing to me?!"


    "Wrong! Big mistake! Special!" while talking, Jue Shen''s right hand flashed a light in the sky!


    This light is even more dazzling than the light of the sun!


    "Boom!" a loud noise!


    The light directly blows the earth out of a long crack, and the origin of the crack is a long gun under Jue God!


    Gun life "wind god!" come up from heaven!


    With one shot in hand, Jue Shen''s Qi machine is even more crazy!


    Wind magic gun, worthy of the name!


    The domineering Qi machine forced Xiao Yu not to look directly.


    The next moment, Jue Shen raised the tip of his gun, pointed straight at Xiao Yu and said, "the reason why I have been avoiding war these years is because I don''t want to destroy you too early!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Jue Shen''s words immediately made Xiao Yu angry in his mind.


    His blood red eyes were full of anger.


    Just because Jue Shen said this reason to avoid war is a great insult to Xiao Yu!


    .......


    Sword out, like a devil!


    The black sharp awn immediately covered the sky and the sun.


    In the sky, there are dark clouds, and only the ice is cold!


    "Jue Shen, take my heartless sword and destroy the edge!!!"


    Xiao Yu''s sword will kill his feelings.


    The sword moves, the body moves, the mind moves, and the person moves.


    For a moment, the sword light in Xiao Yu''s hand stabbed Jue Shen like the sky and the earth!


    The sword light is endless, stabbing the body, hands, feet, head, throat, heart, lungs, eyes and eyebrows


    Under this sword, Jue Shen seems to have nothing to hide, nothing to hide.


    In desperation, he seems to have one choice left - fly away!


    Jue Shen''s body method is like the wind. He quickly dodges Xiao Yu''s sword.


    However, Xiao Yu''s sword is too sharp. Jue Shen can only retreat to the sea!

 Chapter 851

    However, if Xiao Yu''s sword technique is so easy to hide, how can he dominate the martial arts?!


    Xiao Yu''s eyes stared.


    "Kill!!!"


    With a roar, Xiao Yu''s sword power changed again!


    "Break meaning!!!"


    Xiao Yu''s sword uses the word cutting formula in the sword technique to the extreme!


    With one sword, the opponent''s upper, middle and lower positions will be sealed.


    At the same time, above the sword, the momentum is like a sword mountain. It cuts the sky and breaks the earth. It is sharp with sharp wind. It is unavoidable!


    However, although Jue Shen''s body is falling, the gun in his hand rises against the trend.


    Spear awn, straight through Jianshan!


    "Xiao Yu, your sword, but so, after today, there will be no you Xiao Yu!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Guns and swords intersect!


    At this moment, Xiao Yu only felt that the other party''s gun tip seemed to break through the sword net in an instant.


    Xiao Yu''s head was slightly on one side, and the spear awn broke through the air and went straight through the sky.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    The wind is blowing!


    Xiao Yu found that the sky above his head was pierced by Jue Shen''s gun!


    Endless light, emitted from this hole, looks very bright.


    When looking back, Xiao Yu found that Jue Shen was gone!


    At that moment, Xiao Yu''s heart seemed to miss a beat. He suddenly looked back at the sky.


    I saw that Jue Shen didn''t know when to kill from the sky!


    "Wind and clouds!"


    The dark clouds were rolled up by the strong wind and turned into a cloud gun!


    This cloud gun is thousands of meters long, and the gun potential is boundless!


    "Kill!"


    With a roar of Jue Shen, the cloud gun fell!


    Jue Shen, who occupies the right place, fiercely calls out. This gun is like thunder and electricity. He cuts it down quickly and is invincible!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The fierce friction between the cloud gun and the air brought boundless lightning!


    The gun, and its bully, is powerful and heavy.


    Jue Shen is the king of gun and the essence of gun technique.


    This shot has boundless power and meaning.


    Kill, die!


    However, Xiao Yu is not weak and cannot be defeated by Jue Shen.


    I saw him holding the handle of the sword with both hands, facing the difficulties and fighting against the powerful and heavy shot!


    "Boom!" a loud noise resounded through the world!


    The two peerless masters burst into shock!


    But the sword is weaker than the gun in strength!


    Just listen to the loud bang of "bang!", Xiao Yu was swept away by Jue Shen''s gun, turned into a white light and fell onto the guillotine cliff!


    "Dong!!!"


    When Xiao Yu fell on the island, there was a loud noise.


    The earth under his feet suddenly fell apart, turned into rubble and flew all over the world.


    For a moment, the whole island was shattered and disintegrated by the anti earthquake force of Xiao Yu''s landing!


    The rubble all over the sky blocked their sight, but they couldn''t stop their intention of war.


    "Kill!!!"


    Their shouts rang out at the same time.


    Gun and sword, attack again!


    This time, the two fight is not strength, but speed!


    I saw a personal shadow appear on the gravel in the sky. It was an illusion produced by extreme speed.


    However, every illusion is real.


    "Jingle! Jingle!" the sound of weapons hitting each other sounded like rain playing a lute in an instant!


    They fought hundreds of times in just a few seconds, and each time was a fatal blow!


    War burning!


    Killing is boiling!


    Shock waves burst out at the place where the two fought, bombarding all things in the world.


    Finally, the dense energy collision led to an extremely strong explosion!


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge stones all over the sky turned into powder in an instant.


    The whole island sank to the bottom of the sea under the bombardment of two people!


    And above the sea, there are also water columns rising into the sky and surging waves.


    The sea water has been dyed red. The fish that didn''t have time to escape were blown to powder.


    Bloody!


    The water is shining!


    The sword is shining!


    The gun is shining!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two have fought more than 100 moves. With the experience of the old road and the strength of a stronger chip, Jue Shen has gradually gained the upper hand in the battle!


    The wind magic gun has pierced Xiao Yu''s body. Count to the scars!


    Although these scars are just skin injuries, the two will fight for nothing when they meet.


    Maybe in the end, Xiao Yu was defeated by this small wound!


    Xiao Yu, who has been suppressed by the wind magic gun, has fallen from the air to the sea.


    At this time, his heart also changed.


    "If you don''t work hard today, I''m afraid you''ll lose here..." after secretly gritting your teeth, Xiao Yu''s hand holding the sword suddenly became tighter.


    "Jue Shen, pick up my perfect killing move, heartless sword, the strongest one, kill all!!!"


    Xiao Yu stepped on the sea and spun hard. With the power of the sea, he killed it with a sword!


    This sword is earth shaking and frightening!


    All around was cut to pieces by the sword, forcing back all the air.


    "Howl!" a desperate roar broke the sky and destroyed the void.


    The sword light burst out a piercing Aurora, with stars splashing and flames dancing!


    The fierce sword momentum instantly drove Jue Shen back. Meanwhile, Xiao Yu''s more fierce killing moves are ready to go!


    "Good!!!"


    However, the absolute God in the air was not surprised but happy. Only because of the arrival of strong moves, it could arouse his war intention!


    Kill everything. Once this move is taken, the sword shadow whirls all over the sky to form a black hole.


    The storm formed by the blade suddenly rolled towards Jue Shen, as if to suck Jue Shen into it and tear it!


    In an instant, the sword shadow has sealed the heaven and earth. In the eyes of Jue God, there are only endless sword shadows.


    Boundless sword Qi, like essence, kills Jue Shen.


    However, the absolute God in the depths of despair flashed an excited look in his eyes:


    "Hey! It''s finally like that!"


    "Can you still laugh?! under my move, no one has ever come out alive. Today, you will die under my Jue sword like a god!"


    The voice fell, and the sword light in Xiao Yu''s hand bloomed again.


    More and more swords gushed out, like the ocean, and the tide of swords gushed endlessly towards Jue Shen.


    Xiao Yu, kill Jue Shen alive!


    "If you want to kill me, how can it be so simple!" the wind magic gun in Jue God''s hand is automatic without wind.


    The tip of the gun was shining brightly.


    Shrouded in the shadow of the sword, this light, a spark dripping into the oil, suddenly exploded, causing boundless light.


    "Devour heaven and earth!"


    One shot, go forward bravely and fear nothing.


    This gun, carrying endless wind energy, contains everything and devours everything.


    Jue Shen is also using his strongest understanding of marksmanship in his life!


    When the gun comes out, it is the moment of extinction!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    The heavy impact sounded, and countless swords broke in response.


    However, it was Xiao Yu who welcomed Jue Shen with more swords.

 Chapter 852

    "Jue Shen, you want to kill me with brute force. Are you naive?! my move is perfect and flawless. Just wait for me to grind it into meat and mud!?" Xiao Yu said coldly.


    "A perfect move?! it has been 30 years since I realized the gun way. Even I dare not claim to create a perfect move. What''s your virtue and how can you create a perfect move?!" Jue Shen disdained.


    "Hum! What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Since you say my move is not perfect, you break my move!" in the boundless dark sword tide, Xiao Yu''s awe inspiring eyes hid in the deepest part of the sword tide and stared at Jue Shen.


    Because Xiao Yu wants to see Jue Shen die under his sword!


    At the next moment, Jue Shen, who is in the deepest part of the sword tide, has been penetrated by several sword Qi. At the next moment, he will be crushed by more sword awns!


    "I found a flaw!"


    When the voice fell, it was a loud noise!


    "Boom!!!"


    In a flash, Jue Shen holds the wind gun and turns into a whirlwind.


    At this moment, although Wan Ren added himself, Jue Shen and Fengshen gun were one, forcing countless swords out of the body with great power!


    "Smash a shot!!!"


    The gun turned sharply and looked like a dragon!


    With this blow, Jue Shen went straight to the flaw in Xiao Yu''s sword move!


    The gun has not arrived, the killing machine has arrived.


    Jue Shen''s inspiration was very sharp. Among the ten thousand swords, he instantly found Xiao Yu''s eyes peeping in the dark.


    In Xiao Yu''s move, the biggest flaw is also in the center of the eyebrow!


    "Broken!" with Jue Shen''s violent drink, the gun awn, like electricity!


    "Instant space!"


    In order to save his life, Xiao Yu had no choice but to use the skill of flying to escape the deadly blow of Jue Shen.


    However, his flash also made his sword moves in a mess.


    Lead a hair and move the whole body. The sword momentum of Jue sword Xiao Yu disintegrated and collapsed in an instant.


    With each passing day, Jue Shen''s gun power is more fierce and fierce!


    The next moment.


    The gun is wide!


    The golden gun shadow, like coming from outside, stabbed Xiao Yu''s heart.


    Xiao Yu, whose unique skill was broken, was already in a state of uncertainty at this time. He was surprised by the killing opportunity and subconsciously waved his sword to resist.


    "Zheng!" a long cry.


    The gun and the sword collided violently, making a soul stirring noise.


    Jue Shen attacked the weak with a strong and powerful shot, which directly smashed the long sword in Xiao Yu''s hand!


    The next second, Jue Shen showed no mercy, and the second shot stabbed Xiao Yu''s eyebrows!


    For a swordsman, a sword is life.


    The sword is broken and people die!


    At the moment when Xiao Yu''s long sword was broken in his hand, people were completely stunned. How can they stop Jue Shen''s killing blow?!


    The Spear''s light was like electricity. It immediately blew to Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu, who has not been defeated since his debut, is finally defeated today.


    And failure, very likely, means death!


    His eyes were distracted. Xiao Yu looked at Jue Shen''s gun and didn''t know to dodge.


    When Jue Shen saw the confusion in Xiao Yu''s eyes, his mind also turned.


    Finally, at the moment when the tip of the gun was about to smash Xiao Yu''s head, the Jue Shen gun stopped and stopped the killing move.


    After a long time.


    "Why stop?" Xiao Yu looked straight at Jue Shen Tao.


    "Because when I broke your killing move just now, I didn''t rely entirely on my own strength."


    "What do you mean?!"


    "Your forehead has been hurt by a strong man, right?!"


    "How do you know?!"


    "I''ve been immersed in the gun way for 30 years. No will can escape my induction. That''s why I found your position and broke your killing move. In this war, you lost in fate!"


    "Fate?!" after hearing the speech, Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a crazy color: "ha ha, I Xiao Yu became one of the strongest at that time from a beggar. You said I was defeated by fate in the end?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed boundless anger:


    "Is it true that my destiny of Xiao Yu was defeated by you at the peak? I don''t accept it!!!"


    Jue Shen''s saying of fate pierced Xiao Yu''s heart and tore open his soul. He couldn''t accept it at all. This is his destiny!


    "Whether you accept it or not, believe it or not, today your defeat has been decided and there is no turning back!"


    After that, Jue Shen stabbed Xiao Yu in the chest!


    "Xiao Yu, if you kill my family, I can''t help avenging it." after a pause, Jue Shen continued: "however, I won''t win this war, so I only hurt you, but I won''t kill you. If you feel stronger than me, you can come to me for revenge!!!!"


    Since then, there has been no name of Xiao Yu in the mainland. Instead, it is the ethereal immortal statue.


    Xiao Yu knew that with his own strength, he was left behind by Jue Shen and it was difficult to catch up again. Unless he found another way, he could surpass Jue Sha and avenge this shot.


    His revenge plan is to create an artifact to destroy Jue God with absolute power.


    In order to revenge, he hid his name and was desperate.


    Finally, he got the chance.


    However, before he died, a hundred strong people in Wonderland also gave him a fatal blow, which nearly killed him.


    In order to survive, he chose to give up his physical body and become the spirit of the ethereal palace.


    After ten thousand years of forbearance, he finally found the most suitable person, Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who has the will of the God King, is the most suitable person for him. Even if he loses the semi artifact of the ethereal palace, as long as he can have the will of the God King, he will be able to travel thousands of miles a day.


    At that time, let alone the absolute God, he is the real God, and he will die in the hands of Xiao Yu!


    Unfortunately, things change.


    The original perfect plan has long been seen through by Chen Yu. After thousands of years of waiting, it may become a dream in the end.


    This is unacceptable to Xiao Yu.


    Therefore, under the strong pressure of Chen Yu, Xiao Yu broke out his strongest strength in his life.


    "Ruthless swordsmanship, final move, too ruthless!!!"


    A sword light blooms from Xiao Yu''s palm!


    After the first light, there is endless darkness.


    Then, the palpitating cold light engulfed heaven and earth and swept over!


    "Boom!!!"


    Endless pressure fills Chen Yu''s whole sea of knowledge!


    Facing the blow of the ethereal immortal Zun dividing the soul, Chen Yu didn''t directly carry it, but his body flashed slightly and went away, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    However, the next moment, the sword light of the ethereal immortal statue came in an instant.


    The terrible sword light filled the air and made everything fragmented.


    It seems that Chen Yu''s consciousness space can''t bear the violent killing intention of kendo.


    "Chen Yu, the power of Kendo is my real killing move. No one can break my ruthless kendo. Even if the gods are under my sword, they should bow down!!!!"

 Chapter 853

    The sword light of Xiao Yu seemed to make heaven and earth tremble.


    Even in Chen Yu''s conscious space, Xiao Yu''s sword can cut off the world.


    The sword light spread wildly, and even hit empty black holes.


    Chen Yu''s consciousness space, under Xiao Yu''s fierce sword light, is even in danger and may be broken at any time!


    However, in this rain of swords, Chen Yu is like a floating duckweed, shaking to the West. Ren Xiaoyu''s sword light is like a storm, but he is also indifferent.


    His eyes twinkled with two red lights.


    The red light seems to see through all the time and analyze Xiao Yu''s sword.


    Finally, in the one thousandth of an instant when Xiao Yu cut out 999 swords and a thousand swords, there seemed to be lightning rising in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    A black sword light shines, heart demon sword, out of scabbard!


    "Boom!!!"


    The black sword awn forms a sharp contrast with the silver white sword awn all over the sky.


    It''s like a little red in the green.


    The black sword light is so conspicuous and dazzling.


    As Chen Yu''s sword was cut out, the blade blown out by Xiao Yu was smashed by the black blade!


    The sword meaning of Chen Yu''s sword is irresistible.


    The sword light seems slow, but it is fast.


    Xiao Yu was stunned for only one time. The sword light had broken through all his defenses and came to his eyes!


    "No, impossible!!!"


    Xiao Yu was desperate at this time.


    Last time, he was defeated by the hand of Jue God because of this sword.


    Ten thousand years later, he has tried his best to hide this flaw, and there is only one thousandth of a breath at most.


    Nevertheless, this flaw was still seen through by Chen Yu and cut with a sword.


    Just when Xiao Yugang saw the hope of victory, this flaw once again plunged him into despair!


    Fate!


    Is all this fate?!


    When the word fate flashed in Xiao Yu''s heart, he gave up resistance in a moment and let Chen Yu''s sword light cut in the middle of his eyebrows!


    Until a stabbing pain came, Xiao Yu realized that he had been recruited!


    Chen Yu''s sword light just now not only attacked the flaw in his sword move, but also found the flaw in his soul.


    The spirit of demons in the sword magnified his inner despair to the extreme at the moment of the flaw in his heart.


    Otherwise, even if Chen Yu finds his flaw in the realm of heaven fairyland, he may not be able to break it.


    However, due to his failure, he took the initiative to give up resistance, which led to Chen Yu''s sword light, which easily pierced into his mind!


    "This time, I really lost!"


    This is the last consciousness of the ethereal immortal Zun.


    Then, the intense pain made the ethereal immortal Zun lose consciousness and life.


    After thousands of years, the ethereal immortal statue finally disappeared from the world.


    "Meow..."


    When Chen Yu''s consciousness returned, he heard a strange voice.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Chen Yu found that there was a white cat lying beside him.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu was ecstatic!


    The source of the world of the ethereal palace!


    This white cat is the source of the world in the hands of the ethereal immortal Zun. Mastering this white cat is equivalent to controlling the whole ethereal palace!


    Then, Chen Yu gently bent down, bent down and reached out to touch the white cat.


    His movements were so gentle and cautious that he was afraid that the white cat would escape.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s action, the white cat not only didn''t mean to leave, but turned to the hand extending to Chen Yu and rubbed it gently.


    A strange feeling was born in Chen Yu''s heart.


    That is the white kitten, who has recognized Chen Yu as the main!


    Then, in Chen Yu''s mind, there was an empty shadow of the tower.


    The virtual shadow of the tower was almost the same as the ethereal palace he had seen.


    At this time, Chen Yu did not know that he was recognized by the core of the ethereal palace and became the new owner of this semi artifact!


    "OK!!!"


    A loud voice spread throughout the space.


    The dazzling essence shines from Chen Yu''s eyes!


    Although it was a narrow escape, Chen Yu was very satisfied with the final result.


    It can be said that he achieved his original goal, succeeded, and even completed the secret land trip beyond his expectation!


    ......


    In another hidden corner of the space, a figure looked at Chen Yu''s back with hate.


    This person is the chief of haohaizong, LAN Hailong.


    However, at this time, the breath of blue sea dragon has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Although I didn''t get the will of the God King, this body with divine blood can also be dealt with. Chen Yu, I''ll send it to you for the time being. Sooner or later, I Xiao Yu will take back everything that belongs to me with interest!"


    In addition to the blue sea dragon, other people in the ethereal Palace also had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    It seems that this world has begun to exclude their existence.


    Their every move began to become extremely difficult.


    Even one step forward will cost them a lot of power.


    These geniuses have a vague guess in their hearts. I''m afraid the ethereal palace has been obtained by others.


    And this feeling, with the passage of time, becomes stronger and stronger.


    Countless people can''t help but wonder who can get the recognition of this semi artifact?!


    ......


    Another space.


    Countless strong men from hell also feel Chen Yu''s breath.


    This silk breath is exactly the breath that the most murderous fallen king among the demon kings of hell is looking for.


    For a moment, many hell demons, like sharks smelling fishy smell, rushed to the world where Chen Yu''s breath existed.


    However, in just a moment, the breath disappeared.


    This mutation makes countless demons feel suffocated and irritable.


    However, there are still some demons who seem to have written down the breath left by Chen Yu and followed it to the world where Chen Yu is located.


    Although it is very difficult to find Chen Yu''s world only by virtue of memory, it is not an unacceptable thing for the long-lived devil to spend ten or 100 years to find Chen Yu.


    ......


    In the ethereal palace, the divine king''s will returned to Chen Yu''s body.


    "Chen Yu, just at that moment, when I tried to suppress the ethereal immortal statue, I failed to suppress your breath all the time. Your position is likely to be discovered by the Fallen King. Therefore, now, you must completely control the ethereal palace and suppress your breath and luck with the power of this semi artifact, so as to prevent the Fallen King from finding you!"


    When he heard the bad news from the divine king''s will, Chen Yu, who was a little relieved, tightened up again.


    "It seems that those with weak strength can''t relax at all..."


    The next moment, Chen Yu picked up the white kitten and said seriously, "Xiaobai, help me drive out all the people in the misty palace!!!"

 Chapter 854

    After getting the control of the misty palace, the white kitten became a pet like Chen Yu.


    Because of the lovely shape of the white kitten, Chen Yu named it Xiaobai without thinking.


    Although the core of the ethereal palace doesn''t seem to like the name very much, due to the master-slave relationship, the little white cat can only reluctantly accept this fact.


    However, although Xiaobai''s appearance and name sound very harmless, in fact, as the core of a semi artifact, Xiaobai''s power can be said to be very huge.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this ethereal palace, Xiaobai is as powerful as a god!


    "Meow ~ ~"


    In an instant, a cat''s cry spread all over the ethereal palace.


    When everyone was at a loss, a strong force came from the empty air.


    A figure disappeared from its place.


    ......


    Outside the misty secret, several representatives of datianzong are talking.


    Many of these people have stayed here for a long time.


    Their purpose here is nothing more than to wait for their sect disciples to appear, and to pass back the latest progress in the secret realm to the sect from the mouth of those who go out of the secret realm.


    "Brother Huang, you''ve been here for a year, but what''s the news?" a middle-aged martial artist asked.


    "There''s no news!" the warrior surnamed Huang shook his head and said, "it''s strange. I don''t know why. This year''s misty secret place seems to be different from previous years."


    "In previous years, the losers who broke through the pass came out of the secret place one after another, but no one came out except that a large number of disciples came out of the misty secret place six months ago!"


    "I''ve also heard that according to the news from the crowd, several disciples of haotianzong seem to have had a good chance?!" someone interposed and asked.


    "Hehe, haotianzong?! even if their disciples are excellent, it''s useless. After all, the whole haotianzong is about to become a thing of the past..."


    While talking, several strong men in wushengjing looked at each other and laughed.


    Just then, "boom!" a loud noise!


    The people waiting around the misty secret place only felt that their heads seemed to burst at this moment and fell into a brief vertigo.


    That huge sound only made everyone feel that the spirit was in a trance.


    However, like the thunder in summer, the sound was rapid and short, and soon disappeared.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the vast mysterious land disappeared mysteriously in front of everyone''s eyes.


    As if he had never been here.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The crowd was in a complete mess.


    They don''t know what happened, but they all know that there must be great changes in the misty secret land this time!


    Then, in the void, black spots fell from the sky!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!"


    With the fall of the black spots, several Tianzong experts waiting around the misty secret place also found that these black spots were all talented teenagers who had entered the misty secret place!


    Knowing that these teenagers had landed, they seemed to have no idea what had happened and looked around blankly.


    At this time, the eyes of several strong men fell on these teenagers one after another.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What happened?"


    "Where is the misty secret place?"


    There was a question in the ears of these teenagers.


    Until this time, these teenagers knew that they had left the misty secret land and came to the outside world!


    The misty secret land has existed here for nearly ten thousand years.


    No one thinks that the ethereal secret land will disappear.


    But today, the misty secret land disappeared under everyone''s eyes.


    How can such an important thing not attract everyone''s attention!


    However, it is obvious that these teenagers who appear here do not know what happened.


    Even, some people don''t know why they appear here.


    The only thing they know is that at the last moment, a huge force surrounded them and released a powerful repulsive force.


    Then they left the misty secret land.


    However, many people in the crowd guessed a possibility.


    "Piaomiao palace... Piaomiao palace may be controlled by someone..."


    When this sentence came out of a teenager''s mouth, the whole space suddenly fell into silence.


    In the quiet dreamland, the needle dropping can be heard.


    Everyone looked at the speaker in disbelief.


    This man is a talented young man named Rong Hao of the emperor Jizong.


    "You said, but it''s true!" a master of huangjizong looked at Ronghao with trembling eyes.


    "This is just my guess..." Rong Hao replied uncertainly, "however, we heard that many people have been tested in the last layer of the Piaomiao palace, and the final reward of the test is the control of the Piaomiao palace, so I guess..."


    "What, you went to the last floor of the ethereal palace?!"


    Rong Hao''s words shocked everyone present again.


    As masters of the sect, these people naturally know the news about the ethereal palace.


    They have also heard about the test of the ethereal palace.


    Indeed, if someone can really pass the test of the last level, he can get the control of the ethereal palace.


    But how is this possible?!


    You know, no one has ever passed the test of the tenth level in the previous opening of the ethereal palace. How can these people enter the last layer of space?!


    "Are you mistaken?!" someone in the crowd did not believe: "you can pass the test of 100 floors in the misty palace?!"


    "No, we didn''t pass all the tests, but the ethereal palace directly sent us to the entrance of the last floor..."


    Next, Rong Hao told all he had seen and heard.


    When they learned that countless dead bodies puppets in fairyland appeared in the ethereal palace and broke the space of the ethereal palace, they finally believed that the people who entered the ethereal Palace this time could really enter the last layer of space.


    Thinking of this, the representatives of countless sects flashed their fine mans in their eyes.


    So, don''t their disciples have a chance to get this artifact?!


    "Bingfeng, can Bingfeng enter the last layer of space?!"


    "Did emperor Zhetian enter the last space?!"


    "Blue sea dragon can enter the last space?!"


    Several representatives of datianzong asked excitedly.


    They have high confidence in their disciples.


    Because they did not find their own disciples among these people, they all think that the disciples of their sect may have obtained the control of the ethereal palace!

 Chapter 855

    "I know the cold ice peak. It is said that he died in the hands of a young man named Chen Yu..."


    "The blue sea dragon is said to have been defeated by Chen Yu..."


    "I don''t know the emperor covers the sky, but I''ve seen the disciples of emperor Jizong. They are also very afraid of this man called Chen Yu..."


    Rong Hao''s words stunned everyone present.


    Chen Yu?!


    Who is Chen Yu?! Why haven''t they heard of it?! That door!?


    At this time, several strong men from Haohai sect were stunned.


    Then several people quickly came to a teenager.


    "Blue sea dragon!!!"


    What several people saw was the blue sea dragon occupied by the ghost of the ethereal immortal statue.


    However, at this time, the ethereal immortal Zun did not show his breath, but disguised his expression as consistent with the blue sea dragon.


    "Hai Long has seen several elders." while talking, LAN Hai Long inadvertently revealed the breath of his martial holy land.


    When several elders of Haohai sect felt the realm of blue sea dragon, they were stunned at first, and then said with joy:


    "Hailong, have you been promoted to wushengjing?"


    "Yes, the disciple found some chance in the misty secret place and was lucky to be promoted to the triple of wushengjing."


    "What, Wu Shengjing triple!" everyone was stunned when they heard the return of LAN Hailong.


    You know, all those who enter the ethereal secret realm can''t surpass the martial holy realm.


    In other words, in a year of entering the misty secret territory, blue ocean dragon only broke through the great realm, and even rose three levels, reaching the peak of the early stage of wushengjing territory!


    Such talents are enviable and jealous!


    "OK, OK! The younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared!!!" several strong warriors of Haohai sect also sighed with emotion.


    You know, although they are a little higher than the blue sea dragon, they are at least dozens of years older than the blue sea dragon!


    It can be seen that the talent of blue sea dragon is terrible.


    It is not difficult to predict that after this misty secret land, the position of blue sea dragon in the sect will be more stable. Maybe the position of the Lord of Haohai sect will fall on this son in the future.


    Therefore, the attitude of several elders in wushengjing to him has quietly changed.


    "Hai Long, I heard that the last layer of space in the misty secret land has been opened. I wonder if you can enter it?!"


    After hearing the elder''s question, LAN Hailong slowly raised his head, his face was slightly not good-looking, and said:


    "I really entered the last layer of space..."


    "Then what?!" several elders said excitedly.


    "Then I met the most terrible enemy of my life there!" the blue sea dragon said hoarsely.


    "Who is the most terrible enemy?" several elders said calmly.


    "Haotianzong, Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu, Chen Yu again!


    What''s so special about Chen Yu that he is so scared by LAN Hailong?!


    You know, the blue ocean dragon has reached the triple realm of martial holy land. Among the young generation, there are still people who can compete with it?!


    "You lost to him?!" an elder of Haohai sect asked tentatively.


    "It''s not just a defeat, it can be said to be a disastrous defeat!" here, a trace of bitterness flashed on LAN Hailong''s face: "at that time, Huang Zhetian and Xiao Ming were killed by him. Finally, Huang Zhetian and Xiao Ming died in his hands. I was lucky to escape or leave the secret land!"


    Blue ocean dragon''s words were like a bomb, which stunned everyone''s mind!


    LAN Hailong, Xiao Ming and Huang Zhetian are not unknown.


    You know, before the misty secret place was opened, these three people were the top five talented teenagers among the top ten Tianzong!


    However, the three joined hands and didn''t resist the boy named Chen Yu. He even killed two?!


    This is ridiculous?!


    "What are you talking about?! Huang Zhetian (Xiao Ming) was killed by a boy named Chen Yu!!!!"


    The next moment, the martial arts strongman from Huangji sect and Xianmen sect was almost crazy and asked with an ugly face.


    "There are no empty words. At that time, many people have witnessed the first World War. If several predecessors don''t believe it, you can find someone else to inquire!" Lan Hailong said slowly.


    At this moment, several elders of Huangji sect and Xianmen sect were as heavy as water.


    At this time, they can''t help believing what the blue sea dragon said.


    After all, such lies are easy to expose.


    As long as they find teenagers who have witnessed several people''s war and listen a little, they can know the truth.


    But because of this, their mood will be very angry!


    However, anger is anger. Now there are more important things than investigating the death of their sect disciples.


    "Since Chen Yu is almost invincible in the misty secret place, then the control of the misty palace...?" an elder of huangjizong asked in a long voice.


    "I don''t know whether Chen Yu will get it in the end, but I think it''s nine times out of ten that Chen Yu will win it!" Lan Hailong said slowly.


    "However, it''s very simple to confirm. Judging from the current situation, someone must have collected the Piaomiao palace and used the power of the Piaomiao palace to drive out those who entered it for trial."


    "However, the ethereal palace will not disappear out of thin air. No matter who collects the ethereal palace, he must show up. We just have to wait here. Once Chen Yu shows up, whether he can be sure whether the ethereal palace is under his control or not, catch him first!"


    The deep meaning of blue sea dragon''s words is very insidious.


    That is, unite the strength of everyone to control Chen Yu first.


    If the ethereal palace is in his hand, force him to hand it over.


    If the ethereal palace is not in his hands, we should also abolish him and get rid of this hidden danger!


    Everyone present, who is not a crafty person, naturally understood what LAN Hailong said!


    "You''re right. The misty palace doesn''t belong to someone, but is the common property of the ten Heavenly sects. Naturally, it can''t fall into the hands of a small generation in the martial holy land. Everyone is innocent and bears his sin. If a strong man takes it, it will become the common loss of the ten Heavenly sects."


    "Brother Shangguan is right. I also agree to control Chen Yu. If he is willing to hand over the misty palace, our emperor Jizong can ignore his crime of killing our Zong Xiao Ming, but if he refuses to obey..."


    "Then my emperor Jizong will say it well!!!!!"


    The strong men of several large sects formed an alliance in an instant, which is bound to force Chen Yu to hand over the control of the ethereal palace.


    Just after a few people''s voices fell, a figure floated down from the empty air.


    The white skirt danced in the wind.


    Long black hair, randomly scattered on the shoulders.


    Chen Yu, in the eyes of the public, is like a fairy, falling slowly

 Chapter 856

    When Chen Yu appeared, the scene was silent.


    The eyes of countless Tianzong strongmen glitter with greed!


    The breath of a Taoist holy land rises instantly and envelops the whole space.


    Although Chen Yu at this time is already the triple realm of Wu Shengjing, he is still a little inferior compared with the predecessors present.


    After all, which expert present has not lived for a hundred years. Their cultivation time is even older than Chen Yu. Although their qualifications are too different from Chen Yu, their long-term cultivation also makes them have much stronger strength than Chen Yu!


    However, in the face of the oppression of so many powerful people in the martial holy land, Chen Yu still walked forward as if he hadn''t felt it.


    When he slowly came to the middle of the crowd, someone finally stood in front of him.


    "Stop!"


    "Hmm?! what''s the matter?!" Chen Yu looked coldly at the man standing in front of him.


    Since then, Chen Yu can recognize the clothes on the person. The person in front of him comes from Xianmen sect.


    Moreover, his breath has reached the five levels of Wu Shengjing, and he is at least an important elder figure of Xianmen sect.


    "What''s the matter?" the elder of Xianmen sect looked at Chen Yu coldly and said, "my disciple Xiao Ming died at your hands. Aren''t you going to explain something?!"


    "He''s to blame. What can I tell him?! he killed me. Naturally, I won''t show mercy to him. Can''t it be that he only allowed your Xianmen disciples to kill, but didn''t allow others to kill your Xianmen disciples?!" Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "Nonsense, I''m Xiao Ming. I''m an honest man. How can I kill others and frame them so as to escape punishment?" the elder of Xianmen sect shouted.


    "Hahaha, it seems that it''s your Xianmen sect''s tradition to do shameless things. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder Xiao Ming will be that kind of virtue!" Chen Yu''s voice was calm, but the elder of Xianmen sect turned blue.


    Indeed, what he said just now is somewhat unreasonable and even overwhelming.


    He forcibly wanted to convict Chen Yu, and even did not hesitate to be unreasonable, no matter what the truth was.


    Many people who knew the details of Xianmen sect also showed contempt at this time.


    After all, the people of Xianmen sect look like famous and decent on the surface and secretly do shady activities. Everyone has heard of it and is not surprised.


    Looking at the strange eyes of the surrounding people, the elder of Xianmen sect immediately felt the strong pressure. He knew that the people were disgusted with his behavior, so he quickly changed the topic and said:


    "Everybody, don''t be misled by this boy. Anyway, the chief of Xianmen sect died in his hands, and not only the chief of Xianmen sect, but also the chief of Huangji sect died in his hands. Are the chief of several tianzongs wrong and deserve to die?"


    The words of the elder of Xianmen sect immediately changed the look of Huangji sect.


    Yes, even if their disciples are wrong, they should not be killed by outsiders.


    Suddenly, the eyes of countless people in the crowd focused on Chen Yu again.


    Malicious thoughts surrounded Chen Yu.


    Feeling that his words had played a role, the elder of Xianmen sect continued: "moreover, the most important thing is that the reason for the disappearance of the ethereal palace is likely to fall on Zi. Aren''t you curious?"


    The words of the elder of Xianmen sect made everyone reflect again.


    Now is not the time to argue about what is right or wrong. The most important thing now is the clue of the ethereal palace.


    You know, everyone here knows the power of the ethereal palace, which is an artifact that can suppress everything!


    Before heavy profits, what is right and wrong, what is right and wrong, should stand back!


    In an instant, the will of countless Tianzong strongmen was unified again and aimed at Chen Yu together.


    "Boy, give us your harvest in the misty palace and let us have a look!"


    "Tell me, what happened to the ethereal palace in the end?! why did it disappear!"


    "Is the control of the ethereal palace in your hands? If so, you''d better hand over the ethereal palace!"


    "I advise you to tell the truth, otherwise..."


    At this time, the crowd stared at Chen Yu. There was nothing else in their eyes except greed!


    Facing the public''s questions, a trace of indifference appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Chen Yu stared straight at the crowd: "you are worthy of the name of Tianzong elder!"


    "Boy, what do you mean?!" an elder of emperor Jizong said displeased.


    "What do you mean? Look at you now, it''s like a dog grabbing food! No, the dogs grabbing food are better than you. After all, when the dog grabs food, it won''t cover up and put on a coat of justice and light for itself!" Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to insult your elders. It seems that I should teach you how to respect your elders!" the voice fell, and an elder of Tianzong boldly shot Chen Yu!


    At this time, the interests of chongbao have made some people can no longer control themselves.


    In this person''s eyes, Chen Yu is the last person to leave Piaomiao palace. Even if Chen Yu does not get the control of Piaomiao palace, he must have other treasures.


    As long as you take Chen Yu down and get his treasure, your strength will rise greatly. At that time, your position in the zongmen will also rise.


    In the face of this man''s attack, Chen Yu Leng hummed: "profit is blinding!"


    Indeed, as Chen Yu said, this person''s idea is too naive.


    His strength among the people is just in the middle and lower reaches. Even if he gets the treasure, can the people let him go?!


    The reason why countless experts present didn''t start immediately was that there was a trace of fear among each other, and several strong people restrained each other.


    But this man thought he was smart and thought that if he thought of an excuse first, he could get the treasure from Chen Yu.


    As everyone knows, once he gets Chen Yu''s heavy treasure, it will be the time of his death. People will never allow a four heavy man in the martial holy land to leave with the heavy treasure.


    However, although this person is not smart, his strength is actually the strength of the middle stage of wushengjing.


    Moreover, nearly a hundred years of cultivation time has made this person extremely rich in practical combat experience. Once he made a move, he locked all Chen Yu''s Dodge routes!


    Then, his figure soared, his huge palms, with layers of strong wind, rushed towards Chen Yu!


    "Ridiculous!"


    However, in the face of the full blow of the strong in the middle of wushengjing, Chen Yufei did not choose to dodge, but chose to hit hard!


    "Bang!!!"


    After a loud noise, Chen Yu''s thin body collided with the huge body of Wu Zhe in the middle of Wu Shengjing!

 Chapter 857

    Chen Yu''s cultivation and body shape are quite different from those in the middle of the wushengjing, but after they hit each other, they were the one in the middle of the wushengjing, retreating two steps, which surprised everyone!


    In the world of martial arts, strength means everything.


    Otherwise, it will not divide each realm so clearly.


    It is not impossible to win the strong with the weak, but it is very rare.


    Only peerless genius can defeat opponents with a low realm.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu repelled the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land, the onlookers felt a little surprised.


    However, these people are only surprised at best.


    After all, there are many people present who are far more powerful than those in the middle of wushengjing. Although Chen Yu can have a slight advantage in the middle of the opposite habitat, they only think that this wushengjing middle wuzhe is a waste. If they were them, it must be another result!


    But the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land was a burst of anger in his heart.


    Because the eyes of everyone present were full of contempt for him.


    In the middle of wushengjing, he was repulsed by a boy in the early stage of wushengjing. If this kind of thing is spread, he may be laughed at all his life.


    Even among the elders of the sect, he will not be able to lift his head.


    "Boy, I despised the enemy just now. Now I''ll show you my real strength!"


    The voice fell, and the martial artist in the middle of the martial Holy Land waved his fist again and smashed Chen Yu.


    "It seems that the blow just now hasn''t made you realize your weakness! Since you repeatedly come to die, I will help you!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu was happy and unafraid, and waved the same fist to the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    This time, neither side meant to resist or dodge the attack.


    In the middle of Wu Shengjing, the warrior punched Chen Yu in the chest.


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, responded with the same blow to the chest of the warrior in the middle of the holy land of martial arts.


    This time, both sides take a step back.


    However, the warrior in the middle of wushengjing felt hot in his chest after hitting the fist.


    When I looked down, I found that the clothes on my chest had been burned to a big scorched black.


    Chen Yu also felt a little different after being punched by the other party.


    He felt a trace of poison gas on his chest, invading his blood along his skin!


    "Sure enough, a little Taoist!"


    The voice fell and Chen Yu was shining with fire.


    Soon, the poisonous gas seeping into Chen Yu''s skin was completely burned by the high temperature of the flame.


    The results of the second fight showed that Chen Yu and the fighters in the middle of the martial holy land were very similar in strength, but Chen Yu had the upper hand because of his restraint.


    The martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land was also aware of this, so his face changed slightly.


    However, before he could press down the pain in his chest, Chen Yu had attacked again.


    "Read dragon boxing, Yanlong formula!!!"


    The fire lights up the sky, and the Qi controls the star river!


    The vast flame turned into a hot dragon and roared to the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land.


    In the face of Chen Yu''s attack, the fighters in the middle of the martial holy land had to step back.


    His strength focuses on insidiousness, and Chen Yu''s wild bullying move of opening up and closing down is just to restrain his attack.


    What bothers the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land is that Chen Yu''s flame attribute seems to completely devour his poison attribute and true Qi, which makes him feel like a tiger can''t eat when he meets a hedgehog.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    There were several more fights. Chen Yu''s fist strength became stronger and stronger!


    His fist was like a soldering iron. Although it could not cause damage to the wushengjing warrior, the burns caused by the flame made many holes in the clothes of the wushengjing strongman, which looked very embarrassed.


    As a strong man in the martial holy land, Chen Yu''s opponent has not been so embarrassed for many years.


    Seeing the joking expression of the surrounding crowd, the martial artist in the middle of the martial Holy Land couldn''t help but become ferocious and ugly.


    "Boy, you forced me to kill!"


    At the next moment, a black poison gas spread everywhere.


    The moment this black poison gas appeared, it suddenly reduced the temperature within 100 meters around.


    Everyone clearly felt a touch of cold.


    Obviously, this warrior in the middle of wushengjing will be serious!


    Fire and poison gas filled the whole world in an instant.


    The two breath kept fighting, hoping to overwhelm each other.


    This struggle led to the land between them, which was divided into a straight gap by the two breath, dividing the earth in two.


    "Good boy, you do have arrogant capital!!"


    Seeing that the momentum of the other party was equal to his full strength, the martial artist in the middle of the martial Holy Land narrowed his eyes slightly and took it seriously.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be a fire of war burning!


    In the next moment, the poison gas rose into the sky. In the middle of the martial holy land, the martial artist shouted, "boy, I want you to die, and you will pay for your arrogance!"


    "I''ll give you this sentence too!" Chen Yu said tit for tat.


    The common problem of human nature is that arrogance and strength are born together.


    The strong in wushengjing are also extremely conceited about themselves. Even though they know that the other party is not an easy person, they have absolute confidence in themselves and can win the war!


    The difference between self-confidence and arrogance is also very simple. If a conceited person is invincible all the time, it is self-confidence.


    If you fail, you are arrogant.


    On the road of martial arts, there is no possibility of climbing to the top of martial arts.


    Therefore, neither of them can afford to lose this war!


    The next moment, both hands at the same time!


    In the middle of the Wu holy land, the martial artist was very fast. The whole man was divided into two, and the residual shadow remained in place. The man had come to Chen Yu.


    The poisonous claws soared into the air, hiding cold strength, and grabbed Chen Yu''s chest.


    If Chen Yu is caught by the other party''s claw, it will be the end of poison gas!


    However, in the middle of wushengjing, although the speed of martial artists was fast, Chen Yu''s speed was faster.


    The poisonous claw caught only one virtual shadow.


    The real Chen Yu has taken the opportunity to come to the side of the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land.


    However, in the middle of wushengjing, a strange smile appeared on the warrior''s face. It seemed that he had expected Chen Yu to have this move.


    As a result, the claw wind changed and lifted to the right.


    Just as the onlookers were still wondering why the martial artist in the middle of the martial Holy Land grabbed the air.


    But he found that at the moment when his poisonous claws arrived, Chen Yugang appeared where!


    It turned out that the martial artist in the middle of wushengjing, relying on his years of practical experience, instantly judged Chen Yu''s course of action and attacked his foothold in advance!


    "Bang!!!"


    A heavy muffled noise sounded.


    Got it!!!

 Chapter 858

    However¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, the person who was caught was not Chen Yu, but the martial artist who cultivated in the middle of the martial Holy Land!


    Chen Yu firmly clasped the wrist of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land with one hand, making his body stagnant!


    At the same time, the meridians of the right hand are buckled, and the virulence of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land is also one ton.


    This mutation surprised the martial artists in the middle of wushengjing.


    After more than a thousand battles, he was suppressed by others for the first time.


    With a sudden pull, Chen Yu instantly pulled the warrior down in front of him.


    The right fist stretched and then burst out¡ª¡ª


    "Roar -"


    A fist wind sounded like a dragon.


    "Read dragon fist, angry dragon formula!!!"


    The fist is light with fire, and the fist style is like a dragon. A dragon shaped fist burst in the void.


    "Boom!!!"


    A dragon fist slammed into the chest of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land.


    The dragon shaped Qi force passes through the chest. In the middle of wushengjing, the warrior is instantly beaten into a prawn shape.


    "Click!!!"


    The sound of silver teeth being bitten came from the mouth of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land.


    Pain!!!


    Extreme pain!!!


    In the middle of this martial holy land, the martial artist did not expect that he would suffer a great loss in the face of a 15-year-old boy!


    In order to save face, he had to swallow the blood he was about to spit out. For this reason, he even broke one of his teeth.


    However, before the warrior in the middle of the martial Holy Land calmed down, Chen Yu''s second fist came again¡ª¡ª


    "Forcing down the injury will only make you slow down. If you have the ability, you can bear it and show me!!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Read dragon boxing, crazy dragon formula!!


    Before the fist arrives, the intention is broken. With the nine turn magic skill, Chen Yu''s fist is like a meteor falling to the ground!


    "Bang!!!"


    Chen Yu''s fist was hitting the warrior in the middle of wushengjing.


    Finally, even those who suffered two heavy blows in the middle of wushengjing couldn''t help it anymore.


    His whole person not only gushed blood, but also retreated like a broken kite.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang -"


    After four or five somersaults in a row, the warrior stopped the retreat forcibly in the middle of the wushengjing.


    Quiet!!!


    Extremely quiet!!!


    The whole audience was immediately shocked by this scene.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    Chen Yu, who defeated the warrior in the middle of wushengjing, did not continue to pursue.


    It seems that the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land is not worth his shot at all.


    The eyes of countless people gathered on themselves, making the martial artists in the middle of the martial Holy Land blush.


    Ashamed and angry, he roared¡ª¡ª


    "... you''re looking for death!!!"


    In an instant, the poison gas soared to the sky.


    A momentum several times stronger than that just now radiated from the martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land.


    At this time, he was really angry!


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!!!"


    Like an evil ghost from Jiuyou, the warrior stood up again in the middle of wushengjing.


    Although Chen Yugang''s two fists are heavy, what he caused to the martial artists in the middle of wushengjing is only skin trauma.


    Unless Chen Yu can hit dozens of punches or hundreds of punches continuously, he will bring fatal damage to the martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land.


    In the face of the furious martial artists in the middle of wushengjing, Chen Yu was also cautious.


    Just now he was able to easily hit the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land because of his carelessness.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to easily hit those in the middle of the martial holy land.


    Chen Yu''s punch in the face made this warrior in the middle of wushengjing lose face.


    For him, losing face in front of people is a hundred times more serious than the previous pain.


    A virtual shadow of Scorpio condenses behind you.


    At the same time, the brown poison fog also emerged around the warrior in the middle of the wushengjing.


    At this moment, the onlookers also looked dignified.


    There is no doubt that this warrior in the middle of wushengjing has raised his cards.


    And a strong man in the martial holy land who tries his best is undoubtedly extremely dangerous.


    At this time, in the eyes of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land, there was only Chen Yu.


    With the blessing of scorpion virtual shadow, the speed of the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land will be better.


    Although he was in a state of rage, the moves of the martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land were not chaotic at all.


    "Poisonous soul palm!!!"


    In an instant, the giant palm covered the sky. In the black palm print, the poisonous gas formed countless poison streams and entangled Chen Yu.


    Facing such a strange attack, Chen Yu did not choose to fight hard, but relied on flexible body methods to avoid the palm of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land and came behind him.


    At this time, in the middle of wushengjing, when the old strength of the martial artist has just disappeared and the new strength is making a living, the empty door behind him is wide open.


    When Chen Yu was about to blow, suddenly a feeling of palpitation spread to his brain.


    "Trap!"


    Chen Yu immediately realized that with the cultivation and experience of martial artists in the middle of wushengjing, he must gain wisdom after taking a cut, and it is impossible to leave him such a big empty door.


    Therefore, this flaw must be a trap deliberately left by martial artists in the middle of wushengjing!


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s fist on the string suddenly stopped.


    Sure enough, a foot like a scorpion''s poisonous needle fell down.


    "Bang!".


    The ground in front of Chen Yu was trampled out of a deep pit of more than ten meters by the warrior in the middle of the wushengjing.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s skin was cut like a knife.


    Even, Chen Yu''s right face was cut by the splashed gravel. It can be seen that if he was kicked by this foot, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When the dust dissipates, Chen Yu and Wu Shengjing confront each other again on the spot.


    The killing move failed. In the middle of the martial holy land, the martial artists did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, just because Chen Yu already held a long black sword in his hand!


    The sword is three feet long and the blade is cold.


    The breath from the blade makes the warrior feel extremely dangerous in the middle of the martial holy land.


    "There must be deceit if you look covetously and store it but don''t send it!"


    In the middle period of wushengjing, the warrior can clearly feel that if he works hard, he will be hurt by the sword.


    However, after silently calculating the distance between the two people and Chen Yu''s various angles of sword, the warrior made up his mind in the middle of wushengjing¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, the martial artist in the middle of the martial Holy Land soared into the air and blew out his unique skill.


    "Poison breaks the world!!!"


    A whirlwind composed of poisonous gas rushed towards Chen Yu. It was almost impossible to escape the airflow composed of countless poisonous gases.


    In the airtight poison gas center, Chen Yu only felt that thousands of poison gases surrounded him tightly!


    Seeing that Chen Yu is in a desperate situation, Wu zhe will never give him any chance to get out of trouble in the middle of Wu Shengjing.


    "Boy, let me cut you in two!!!"


    After all, in the middle of the martial holy land, the martial artist cut Chen Yu''s waist like a knife, like a huge pair of scissors, as if to cut his waist.

 Chapter 859

    At this time, a smile suddenly appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    It seems that he had long guessed that in the middle of wushengjing, wuzhe would use this move, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew, whew!!!"


    Chen Yu''s right hand moved slightly, and three sword lights broke through the air.


    However, what makes people feel surprised is that the sword light did not shoot forward, but shot behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s strange move made the martial artist look cautious in the middle of the martial holy land.


    He urged the supreme poison body to the peak and was ready for the thunderous attack at any time.


    However, after Chen Yu''s sword light flew out, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    At first, he was stunned. Then, in the middle of the martial holy land, the martial artist''s hands gathered poison again, and a pair of poisonous soul palms were ready to go.


    Because he is convinced of his strength, let alone that he can''t see the shadow of sword Qi at all now. Even if the sword Qi is really close, with his martial arts cultivation, he will be able to resist these three sword Qi.


    As long as you can stop Chen Yu''s three swords and let yourself close, Chen Yu is dead!


    However, in the middle of the martial holy land, a light came unexpectedly at the moment when the winner of the martial arts was in hand!


    Then, after a flash of cold light, the killing machine exploded. I don''t know where, two sword Qi flew to stab the eyes of the martial artist in the middle of the martial Holy Land!


    The right hand slammed into first gear.


    "Ding, Ding!" two times.


    The sword Qi seemed to be nailed to an iron plate and fell.


    "Something''s wrong, why is the strength of the sword so small?!" just when the martial artist was strange in the middle of the martial holy land, Chen Yu''s third sword arrived!


    This sword, with spiral Qi, pierces the throat of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the warrior grabbed with his left hand in the middle of the martial holy land, trying to crush the sword Qi and grasp it in his hand.


    However, because the sword Qi is rotating and stabbing, the hand of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land was directly stabbed and blood flowed.


    Moreover, the sword Qi has pierced the throat of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land.


    If the warrior''s reaction was a little full in the middle of wushengjing at that time, he must have suffered a heavy blow at this time.


    However, in the middle of the martial holy land, when the martial artists were in great disorder, the strong light suddenly appeared.


    Chen Yu was like a sun falling into the mortal world. He was shining with dazzling fire. At the same time, his body erupted into a strong momentum.


    "Read the Dragon Sword - Dragon cutting formula!"


    The integration of swordsmanship and boxing makes Chen Yu''s sword like a sharp blade in the sky, which attracts people''s mind!


    Chen Yu abandoned all the mysteries of this sword and pursued the greatest killing!


    "Boom!"


    The sword light blasted heavily on the heart of the warrior in the middle of the martial Holy Land!


    A trace of blood flowed out of the mouth of the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land again.


    However, Chen Yu''s sword woke him up completely.


    "Chen Yu, I still underestimate you. You are qualified to die under my unique skill!"


    After saying that, I saw that the momentum of the martial artist increased again in the middle of the martial holy land. At this time, his virulence had increased to the highest level.


    The whole piece of green grass where they were located was suddenly withered and yellow everywhere.


    People watching the war around have to mention spiritual power in order to protect themselves from poison injury.


    "This... This is too abnormal! This person''s poison skill has been promoted to the extreme, and there is a faint meaning of breaking through the five aspects of the holy land of Taoism and martial arts..." "moreover, the most important thing is that the poison gas is invisible, colorless, odorless and tasteless, which is almost difficult to prevent!"


    "This time, I''m afraid Chen Yu can''t resist..." a few strong men in the martial holy land were surprised.


    After all, the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land is better than Chen Yu. Now, under the urging secret method, his cultivation level has risen another level.


    This, how can Chen Yu win?!


    In the middle of wushengjing, the martial arts are approaching Chen Yu step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, the two are only more than five meters away.


    This distance has entered Chen Yu''s attack range.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t hurry, but looked at the enemy in front of him with a dignified face.


    At this time, the martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land are full of flaws in his eyes!


    In the middle of the martial holy land with open doors, it seems that the martial artists are not fortified and let Chen Yu slaughter them.


    But Chen Yu''s heart is very clear that too many flaws are often equivalent to no flaws.


    If he makes a rash move, he will fall into the arms of the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land, like a sheep to a tiger!


    Nowadays, in the middle of the martial holy land, martial artists have made their lifelong cultivation invisible and played to the extreme of returning to nature. They are not sharp, but they are murderous everywhere.


    "Chen Yu, today I will tear you to pieces to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    "Hoo ~" a burst of wind burst.


    The distance of five meters is not a distance for two people.


    In the middle of the Wu holy land, the poison palm of the warrior attacked Chen Yu with the air of black evil.


    Retreat!


    In the middle of the martial holy land, the martial artist is so fierce and powerful as Chen Yu. He has to choose to avoid his edge and retreat quickly!


    "Heaven has no way, Chen Yu, get back and die!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was about to escape, the warrior crossed his hands in the middle of the wushengjing, and the two invisible claws of the scorpion virtual shadow seemed to grasp Chen Yu''s body in the air and pull him back to the warrior in the middle of the wushengjing.


    "Supreme poison body, unlimited poison, death!"


    Poison clouds all over the sky rushed to Chen Yu at this moment.


    The fishy wind kept pouring out, making people''s vision gradually blurred.


    A huge scorpion appeared, and the sharp scorpion tail glittered with cold light, and threw it directly at Chen Yu.


    In the middle of wushengjing, when the poison skill of wuzhe was constantly oppressed, seeing that victory was in sight, suddenly a strong sense of crisis came.


    The two had already fought a real fire. Chen Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation and hurt him many times.


    Therefore, he wanted to crush Chen Yu to death with his strongest strength in order to save face.


    However, in the middle of the martial holy land, when the martial artist thought he was about to succeed, Chen Yu''s body was like a remnant, floating.


    An ethereal meaning of martial arts and Taoism gushed from Chen Yu''s body.


    Fengyun will!


    "Want to hide?! I''d like to see how you hide!!"


    The next moment, in the middle of Wu Shengjing, the warrior smiled grimly, his palm trembled and continued to grasp Chen Yu. As long as his poisonous palms tore Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu would die.


    However, he thought the infallible poisonous palm was empty!


    "What''s going on?!"


    At this moment, the warrior was shocked in the middle of wushengjing. He felt a strong sense of crisis. There was a tingling feeling in the heavy acupoints all over his body. It seemed that something was about to attack.


    "Yun swordsmanship! Ten directions are extinct!"


    It turned out that under the guidance of Chen Yu''s Fengyun intention, the martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land were in a trance for a moment.


    Chen Yu then set up a ten square extinction array at the moment when the warrior was in a trance in the middle of the wushengjing.

 Chapter 860

    At this moment, Chen Yu''s sword idea was integrated with the big array.


    Sword array is Chen Yu''s sword.


    Now, his strength has reached the holy land of martial arts, and his sword intention is extraordinary and overbearing!


    The terrible sword idea sweeps the whole world. The sword comes out without return, and the blood seals the throat!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword lights seemed to fall from the sky and bombarded the nine important acupoints of martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land.


    Tianji, Tianxuan, Tianshu, Lingtai, Lingzhu, Linghai, Xinmen, Xinshang and Xinshen.


    The killing force is like thunder and lightning!


    "Bang bang -"


    "Bang bang -"


    "Bang bang -"


    The fire burst out, and the poison cloud was blown up in an instant. The original chaotic and lightless space instantly restored Qingming. The only difference is that the air is full of fire and destructive sword gas produced by explosion.


    It''s better to hit the sword at the same time in nine important acupoints of the whole body. It''s better than those in the middle of the martial holy land. They can''t stand it!


    With the intention of ten annihilations and magic sword, it broke out at a very close distance, and its lethality surged a hundred times. Moreover, this destructive power broke out by going directly to the internal organs of martial artists in the middle of the martial Holy Land!


    One move is the winner!


    The supreme poison body of the warrior in the middle of Wu Shengjing was completely destroyed by Chen Yu.


    "Ho ho ~" the breathing sound like a broken bellows came from the body of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land.


    Now 80% of his body has been pierced by endless sword Qi.


    Blood flowed from nine wounds, gathered into a river and sprinkled on the ground.


    The martial artists in the middle period of wushengjing, with dishevelled hair and absent-minded eyes, look very embarrassed.


    He can''t believe that he failed so miserably!


    Also unbelievable is the crowd watching the war.


    In their view, although the fighters in the middle of wushengjing were embarrassed, it should not be a problem to defeat Chen Yu.


    After all, where are the cultivation strength of the two people, and the actual combat experience of the martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land is much better than Chen Yu.


    However, the result was quite contrary to their guess. In the middle of wushengjing, the warrior was placed on the young and unreasonable Chen Yu!


    "Elder!" a young man quickly came to the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land and gently held him.


    However, the young man who picked up the warrior in the middle of wushengjing found that the warrior in the middle of wushengjing had lost his eyes and seemed to have become a dead man. He turned a deaf ear to his call.


    Defeated in the hands of a 15-year-old boy, Wu Zhe''s reputation in the middle of Wu Shengjing was destroyed, which gave him a devastating blow both physically and mentally.


    Moreover, under Chen Yu''s fierce attack, new injuries and old innovations broke out in Wu Zhe''s body in the middle of Wu Shengjing. Even if his fighting spirit was strong, he had to fall down.


    At this time, the consciousness of the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land seems to be gradually disappearing and coming to a dark and boundless place.


    "Am I dead..." the warrior couldn''t help thinking of it in the middle of wushengjing.


    However, just when he thought his soul had returned to the underworld.


    A cold voice sounded around his body:


    "You just admit defeat? Don''t you forget that you have one last move!"


    "What''s the last move?!"


    "The unity of God and soul pushes the supreme poison body to the peak!"


    "But in that case, you will die..."


    "Is your present situation better than death?"


    ......


    After defeating the martial artists in the middle of wushengjing, a smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    Yes, the final victory of this battle belongs to him!


    However, a moment later, the originally decadent warrior in the middle of wushengjing seemed to burn.


    Boundless poison inflammation rose into the sky.


    "Howl ~!" a howl like a beast sounded like thunder, which made everyone deaf!


    In the middle of the Wu Holy Land in poison inflammation, the martial artists also completely changed their appearance.


    The hoarse and cold voice came from the mouth of the warrior in the middle of the martial Holy Land:


    "Chen Yu, you should die without regret when you see my perfect supreme poison body!"


    The voice fell, and all the boundless poison inflammation contracted into the body of the warrior in the middle of the wushengjing. In a moment, everyone saw the appearance of the warrior in the middle of the wushengjing.


    I saw the warrior in the middle of wushengjing who had absorbed boundless poison gas. His appearance changed greatly. His skin was dark green and glittered with metal light outside.


    More miraculously, the nine heavy acupoints that Chen Yu was seriously injured disappeared one after another.


    It turns out that the supreme poison body cultivated by the martial arts in the middle of the martial holy land is an extremely rare skill. It is extremely difficult to cultivate this skill. Few can practice the supreme poison body, and only the martial arts in the middle of the martial holy land can refine the supreme poison body to the peak.


    Just because the supreme poison body is too poisonous, even the founder of this set of skills, after practicing into the peak of the supreme poison body, was swallowed by Jue poison and died.


    As for the supreme divine body beyond the peak, it only exists in legends.


    Although Chen Yu doesn''t know the mystery of the supreme poison body, even if he only sees it in front of him, he also knows the horror of the poison attack.


    Just because he has seen that the warrior in the middle of today''s wushengjing is not a man, but a thinking poison!


    Although the warrior in the middle of wushengjing looks like a person, the blood flowing in his body, the brain, and even the air he breathes are all poison!


    The powerful murderous spirit and evil intention rushed out of the martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land. This momentum even made Chen Yu feel cold.


    Just because Chen Yu is confident that everyone has weaknesses, he is not afraid of any enemies.


    However, if the person in front of him is not human, but poison, can he find out his weakness?!


    At the moment when Chen Yu was stunned, the warrior moved in the middle of the martial Holy Land!


    The boundless poisonous gas blocks out the sky and the sun, which seems to be mixed with endless ghosts from Jiuyou.


    Chen Yu can vaguely see human souls mixed in this poisonous cloud. These souls fear that they are the people who died under the hands of Wu Zhe in the middle of the Wu holy land.


    And their situation at the moment is the same as the ghost who died at the mouth of the tiger. Turning back, they added a more sinister ghost poison to the poison skill of the martial arts in the middle of the martial Holy Land!


    If you are touched by these ghosts, you will feel dizzy and swollen, or lose your mind, or even die of madness.


    With the strange smile of martial artists in the middle of wushengjing, these poisonous gases seemed to be awakened evil spirits, mixed with the most poisonous gas in the world, attacking Chen Yu.


    Wherever you pass, the creatures are extinct and there is no grass!


    In the middle of the martial holy land, the momentum emitted by the martial artists would have won without fighting if they faced the weak willed people, which would have made their liver and gallbladder cold and their sense of war lost.


    However, he is not facing ordinary people, but Chen Yu who has the will of the God King!


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road, and the warriors with similar strength fight each other. The winner 100% belongs to the person with the strongest fighting intention.

 Chapter 861

    At the moment, Chen Yu''s strength is already weaker than the other party. If the war intention is weaker, it''s no doubt that he will lose if he doesn''t fight this war.


    Therefore, Chen Yu did not retreat, but promoted the nine turn magic skill to the peak!


    A dragon shaped Flame blooms around Chen Yu!


    The soaring flame cooperates with the breath of gods and demons, which is equivalent to the supreme poison gas fight of the warrior in the middle of the martial holy land.


    Strange things happened. The gas of fire bully was like the bane of poison gas. Under the sudden appearance of strong light, the poison gas immediately dispersed and collapsed!


    Then, Chen Yu held the magic sword in the center of his hand, now in his left hand.


    On the sword, a ray of thunder and fire rose into the sky, like a fire dragon rising into the air.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Dragon chants for nine days.


    Facing the poisonous cloud, the fire dragon seems extremely angry!


    It seems that when the natural enemies meet, the fire dragon vows to sweep away the poison cloud!


    Chen Yu is ready to launch. He is full of fire. He is accompanied by the dragon like Qi to roar into the martial holy land.


    In the face of this sudden fierce fire, the martial artists in the middle of wushengjing were also at a loss. They were caught off guard and retreated again and again.


    In the middle of wushengjing, the position of the warrior was 100 meters, and the roaring sword sounded from all directions.


    First, the ears only smell, and then it has become a thrilling sound filled with heaven and earth, with the rapid rotation of countless fire dragons.


    In the middle of wushengjing, the warrior felt like he was suddenly caught in a fire storm.


    The body protection poison gas around him was quickly consumed by the fire dragon. At the same time, the fire was dazzling. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t tell where Chen Yu was!


    When you encounter such a fierce move at first, it is better than a martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land. The only thing you can do is to protect the important acupoints of the whole body


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Countless sword lights hit the middle warrior in the martial holy land, adding countless wounds to his originally indestructible body!


    The heart magic sword cooperates with the domineering atmosphere of Chen Yu''s nine turn magic skill to produce pure Yang firepower, which is specially used to overcome the poison of yin and evil. With a successful move, Chen Yu is powerful and unforgiving. The continuous sword light burns all over the grassland like a secret skill flame.


    "Sky fire attack the heart!"


    Seeing that in the middle of the martial holy land, the martial arts retreated repeatedly, Chen Yu''s body soared, and the breath of boundless gods and Demons integrated into his body. At the moment, Chen Yu''s strength doubled again.


    The power of the sword, the flaming sword, like the red sun falling to the ground and spreading fire, seems to melt the earth.


    With this sword, he wants to make the martial arts in the middle of the martial holy land never turn over.


    However, the warrior in the middle of wushengjing on the other side even hit the bottom and rebounded, and his murderous spirit doubled. His ferocious face and green skin color made him look more like a demon from hell.


    "Shit, even if I die, I will pull you together!"


    The chill came from the eyes of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land. His extremely bitter eyes were tightly locking the key points of Chen Yu''s body.


    "The poison sea is boundless!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s Tianhuo sword move, in the middle of the martial holy land, the martial artists did not retreat and go back, but used the move of dying together to fight with Chen Yu!


    Rage poison vs sky fire rage dragon!


    Two despotic lights and shadows that destroyed the sky and the Earth collided with each other.


    The light of violent Qi rose into the sky, and the raging destructive energy scattered around the position where the two fought.


    Where they passed, mountains and earth cracked, the ground cracked into a cobweb, and large pieces of stone and earth collapsed and even melted and destroyed.


    The weak with few accomplishments even need to do their best to resist them in order to block the aftermath of the battle.


    In the middle of the martial Holy Land in the battle center, the martial artists clearly felt... Death when they fought hard for this last move.


    At this time, the fire in front of him turned into a white light in an instant.


    In the middle of the martial holy land, the martial artist seems to be in a state of nothingness.


    Here, he seems to see his past.


    A seven or eight year old, starving little beggar is competing with seven or eight adults who are also beggars for half of the steamed bread. Although, in the eyes of many people, this half of the steamed bread is dispensable and even discarded at will.


    However, in the eyes of the martial artist in the middle of the martial holy land at that time, this thing was his life.


    Grab it and you''ll live.


    If you can''t grab it, you will starve to death!


    Therefore, he is like a mad dog, desperately biting.


    However, how can a little beggar who has been hungry for three days and three nights and has little strength be the opponent of seven or eight adults?


    With three fists and two feet, he was thrown out of the steamed bread by others to compete for the circle.


    The little beggar watched helplessly as the steamed bread was snatched away by one of the strongest beggars and swallowed into his stomach.


    From this moment on, the martial artists in the middle of wushengjing realized that only strong power can make people survive in the cruel world.


    Since then, the little beggar has practiced martial arts hard and successfully reached the martial Saint realm!


    Originally, his life should be regarded as perfect. Unfortunately, in the end, he met Chen Yu, a boy with terrible talent.


    From beginning to end, he could not subdue Chen Yu in strength.


    "People with weak power are not qualified to live in this world..."


    With this murmur, in the middle of wushengjing, the warlike spirit of the warriors became weaker and weaker. Originally, it seemed to be a nihilistic space with static time, and the flow rate of time became faster and faster.


    Until the mid-term of wushengjing, the warrior''s eyes lit up and his consciousness recovered.


    Chen Yu''s sword has stabbed him in the chest.


    "Poof ~!"


    Blood spatter.


    The feeling of pain filled all the thoughts of martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land.


    He slapped Chen Yu. In the middle of wushengjing, the warrior felt dark and completely lost consciousness.


    In the middle of Chen Yu and Wu Shengjing, the powerful aftershock caused by the fighting between them lasted for a long time.


    After a incense stick, the raging wind and disordered psychic power slowly recovered.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Between heaven and earth, the shrouded poison cloud, fire and fog dissipated.


    There was silence.


    Everyone knows that the battle is over.


    The outcome is divided.


    In such a war, the winner lives and the loser dies!


    Chen Yu in the early stage of wushengjing actually killed the wuzhe in the middle stage of wushengjing. This outcome stunned everyone.


    However, more people are thinking. It seems that Chen Yu must have gained a great harvest when he enters the secret territory this time. Otherwise, he can''t have such a strong power to win the strong with the weak and kill the fighters in the middle of the martial Holy Land!


    "Chen Yu, you are so brave that you dare to kill people in front of everyone!" the elder of Haohai sect said first.


    "That''s right, Chen Yu. You first killed Tianzong''s peers in the secret place. Now, except for the secret place, you are still disgusted. Our Xianmen sect will teach you a good lesson for the elder of Haotian sect!" the elder of Xianmen sect also spoke at this moment.


    "Chen Yu knelt down and admitted his mistake. We can spare you from dying!" the elder of Duobao sect also opened his mouth.


    "Chen Yu, you should..."


    "Chen Yu..."


    The sects found excuses and gathered in front of Chen Yu to surround him.


    Of course, other people are unwilling to show weakness. They flash one by one. They all surround here and want a share.

 Chapter 862

    How precious are the treasures of the ethereal fairy palace? Who doesn''t want them?!


    Facing the persecution of the powerful in the martial holy land, Chen Yu''s face sank instantly.


    "Why, do you think I''m so easy to bully?" Chen Yu said coldly, his voice freezing.


    "Hehe, boy, we admit that you are indeed a genius, but you are only one person. Do you still want to resist so many predecessors present?" an elder of Duobao sect smiled faintly:


    "We think it''s not easy for you to cultivate to this level, so we give you a chance to hand over everything you get from the ethereal palace, so you can avoid death."


    "Yes, young man, I can tell you as a person who has been here. If you are talented or not, you can count only if you live. Among the people of my generation, countless people have higher talents than me, but so what? Now, I am the only one who has survived and promoted to the martial Holy Land!" another Haohai sect elder also said.


    "Boy, so many elders are here to discuss with you. You''d better be obedient. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" the elder of Xianmen sect said angrily.


    The reason why they didn''t rob each other is because of their delicate balance.


    After all, it is unknown what the treasure in Chen Yu''s hands is.


    If a few ordinary treasures lead to life and death hatred and cause large-scale fighting, they can''t explain to the sect.


    However, if Chen Yu really got the whole ethereal palace, even if he fought with datianzong at the same time, they would have to fight!


    "Boy, hurry up. Do you want so many people waiting for you?!" an elder of Duobao sect urged fiercely.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Chen Yu glanced at the crowd and asked faintly.


    "Don''t think you are qualified to be arrogant if you defeat a person in the middle of wushengjing. You can easily kill people in the middle of wushengjing, but there are many!" while talking, a strong man in the later stage of wushengjing slowly released his authority and pressed Chen Yu!


    "If you don''t want to, we can only do it ourselves. Of course, some mistakes are inevitable when we do it. Don''t regret it then!" elder haohaizong smiled and said with a gloomy tone.


    "You want to kill me?" Chen Yu asked with a sneer.


    "Hehe, we didn''t say that." elder haohaizong denied, but the cold smile in his eyes undoubtedly acquiesced to Chen Yu''s words.


    "In that case, don''t regret it!" Chen Yu said in his eyes.


    In the next moment, a powerful force was released from Chen Yu.


    Then, a pagoda shadow emerged from Chen Yu''s head.


    "Misty palace, misty palace!" someone shouted in the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, burst out of greed.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Yu really subdued the ethereal palace.


    The strong men in the martial holy land began to surround Chen Yu involuntarily.


    Only the blue sea dragon''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity.


    "Unexpectedly, he controlled the ethereal palace in such a short time. It seems that I can only retreat..."


    Contrary to the crazy look of the crowd, the blue sea dragon''s face showed a trace of fear and began to retreat towards the crowd.


    However, at this moment, Chen Yu in the middle of the crowd suddenly said, "since you want to see it so much, let you see it well enough!"


    The voice fell, and a golden light shone out of the ethereal palace!


    Then, the golden light enveloped Chen Yu and everyone around him.


    "Boom!!!"


    A terrible breath blooms at this moment.


    Everyone was transmitted to a unique space by this golden light!


    In this space, people can see countless strange flowers and plants, all kinds of sacred vessels and magic instruments, such as roadside gravel, everywhere.


    In the distance, more dazzling divine light shines. It is obvious that the more precious treasure is stored in the distance.


    Everyone''s heart trembles involuntarily at this moment!


    "Piaomiao palace, this is Piaomiao palace. Chen Yu has opened the authority of Piaomiao palace, and we can pick up everything here at will!" some strong people in the martial Holy Land shouted excitedly as if they thought of something.


    At the same time, their bodies also fly towards the shining place of the divine light, as if they were competing for the divine treasure.


    With several figures flying out, more people showed a fanatical look.


    There is no doubt that everything in the ethereal palace is extremely precious to them.


    The treasure is in front of us. Who can resist such a?!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    In the mutual struggle between you and me, many people even fight for the treasures in front of them.


    Crazy!


    The crowd is crazy at this moment!


    Those high up in the martial holy land are like beggars entering the Treasury, completely losing themselves.


    The financial report is charming. In order to get the treasure alone, they even ignore their dignity.


    However, some people still keep a little calm in front of the treasure.


    Did Chen Yu compromise so easily?!


    Give such an important thing as the misty palace to the public easily?!


    If it were them, they would never open the ethereal palace without the slightest resistance like Chen Yu.


    Even if it is open, there will never be any obstacles.


    Everything in front of you, probably, is a trap!


    However, although these people want to remind, more and more people have personally obtained some holy wares, magic weapons or natural materials and earth treasures.


    Crazy mood, explode again!


    In such a big environment, no one can keep calm!


    After taking a look at the endless treasure land, countless calm hearts began to struggle violently.


    Can you get in?!


    Rob or not?!


    If you go in, you may fall into a trap.


    However, if you don''t go, the treasure will really be robbed!


    "Go in!!!"


    In the end, everyone did not resist the temptation of God''s treasure.


    Even if he knew it was a conspiracy, he had to enter the ethereal palace.


    At this time, outside the ethereal palace, the only one who kept calm was the blue sea dragon.


    As the people of the original ethereal palace, blue sea dragon clearly knows the huge crisis contained in it.


    However, the blue sea dragon''s heart could not help moving when he saw countless martial artists entering the ethereal palace.


    At this time, Chen Yu got the Piaomiao palace for no more than one day.


    Perhaps, he did not have the ability to control the ethereal palace.


    Once the entry of these warriors disrupts Chen Yu''s thoughts, he who is familiar with the Piaomiao palace may have a chance to regain control of the Piaomiao palace!


    Thinking of this, the blue sea dragon''s eyes flickered and calculated

 Chapter 863

    Finally, the strong unwilling mentality made blue ocean dragon completely ignore the existence of the crisis and step into the ethereal palace.


    Unfortunately, the ethereal immortal who fought with Chen Yu is not clear. The essence of Chen Yu''s practice is the art of one thought of ten thousand souls.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who has cultivated to a thousand souls, will not ignore the most important person in his eyes because of only a hundred people.


    Looking at the last blue sea dragon who stepped into the misty palace, Chen Yu''s face showed a sneer.


    "Now that you have all entered the urn, you can close the net!!!"


    Chen Yu''s voice fell, and the white cat at his feet gave a lazy voice - "meow!!!"


    The next moment, with a huge roar, the gate of the ethereal palace opened to everyone and closed!


    ......


    The strong people who entered the ethereal palace didn''t notice that the Palace door was closed at all.


    They were completely crazy by now.


    Countless people plundered treasures in the misty palace.


    But more people are rushing towards the shining place in the depths of the ethereal palace. They want to see what magical treasures are hidden there.


    However, when everyone really reached the shining place, they were stunned there.


    Just because here, there is only an empty hall.


    In the hall, there was nothing but a few thick columns and four empty walls!


    "What''s going on?!" someone blurted out.


    "Is it true that something has long been taken away?" others wondered.


    "It''s impossible! We arrived here at the same speed. Even if someone arrived early, it''s impossible to take things unconsciously under our eyes!!!" another strong man said in a gloomy tone.


    "Who could it be..."


    Just when everyone was suspicious of each other, a sound of footsteps came out of the hall.


    A figure stepped on the ground, his robe fluttered and came slowly.


    In the calm eyes of the visitor, there was a little indifference, and the slightly upturned corners of his mouth showed a trace of ridicule.


    "Chen Yu!!!"


    Someone''s eyes looked towards this side and instantly recognized the identity of the person. It was Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu walked forward step by step and came to the door of the hall. Looking at the crowded crowd in the hall, he sneered:


    "People die for money and birds die for food. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me..."


    Before Chen Yu''s voice fell, a warrior behind the martial Holy Land in the crowd said sternly: "Chen Yu, you hid the treasure, didn''t you!!!"


    "Hand over the treasure quickly. I can spare you from death!!!"


    "Boy, come here!!!"


    Until now, the crowd was still unaware of the danger and only cared about the treasure.


    At this moment, all the strong in the hundred martial arts Holy Land in the hall were forced towards Chen Yu, with a sense of killing.


    Blue sea dragon was the only one, and his eyes became very flustered.


    "No, it''s a trap!"


    A very dangerous signal appeared in the bottom of the blue sea dragon''s heart.


    His eyes began to wander around, trying to find a way to escape.


    However, the surroundings were empty and there were no obstacles that could block the line of sight, making it very difficult for the blue sea dragon to implement its escape plan.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body also exudes a breath of terror.


    "Noisy!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink, a black figure came from the sky in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The majestic breath bloomed between heaven and earth, and the terrible sound came out in an instant.


    At this moment, countless people present were pressed to vomit blood by this powerful breath.


    "Dong!!!"


    When the black figure completely appeared in front of everyone, everyone was shocked to retreat! The shock in their hearts completely replaced the injury.


    Just because the breath of the people in front of us has surpassed the holy land of martial arts and reached the fairyland of martial arts!


    This man is actually a strong man in Wonderland!!!!


    Chen Yu, in the ethereal palace, is a strong man who can mobilize the fairyland?!


    Everyone was shocked by the scene!


    "Kill them!"


    At the next moment, with Chen Yu''s order, the warrior in the fairyland rushed into the crowd like a hungry tiger.


    A few wushengjing fighters who took the lead in persecuting Chen Yu suddenly panicked!


    "Boom!!!"


    The breath of terror bloomed out, and the fighters in the martial holy land had to fight with all their strength.


    Unfortunately, the power of the strong in Wonderland can''t be resisted by the martial arts in the holy land?!


    The wind howled and the earth collapsed.


    The strong man in the fairyland moves at will, which leads to the change of heaven and earth and the collapse of all things.


    On one side, Chen Yu looked at the battle without suspense calmly with a smile.


    "Poof!!!"


    In just a few breaths, the strong man in Wonderland punched through the chest of a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing.


    In the bloom of blood, a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing died!


    Then there was another terrible blow.


    Another warrior in the later stage of wushengjing was directly torn by his fist strength, his body turned into a blood mist, and collapsed and died.


    Then there was another blow.


    In the void, the strong wind began.


    The last warrior in the later stage of wushengjing knew the danger, but his body seemed to be out of his control and stood still.


    The next moment, the fist was as powerful as a dragon and directly blasted into the man''s chest.


    "Ah --"


    With a terrible howl, the dragon shaped fist passed through the chest.


    There was a loud bang, and the terrible fist came out.


    A huge hole appeared in the chest of the warrior in the later stage of the martial holy land.


    "Puff..."


    As the body fell to the ground, the vitality of the last warrior in the later stage of wushengjing dissipated.


    Although there are a hundred people in the whole space, the needles can be heard.


    Everyone looked at everything in front of them with twinkling eyes.


    Dead.


    Just three early birds were killed by the martial arts in Wonderland!


    As Chen Yu''s eyes swept over, just a few people who threatened Chen Yu with breath involuntarily regressed.


    It seems that Chen Yu''s eyes are the roster of the God of death.


    Touch it, you will die!


    Chen Yu''s figure flashed and looked at the people in front of him. A joking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "just because of you people who don''t think much of themselves, do you still want to kill people and seize treasure


    Chen Yu''s words made the faces of many strong people in the crowd extremely ugly.


    What Chen Yu did was to tease them.


    If Chen Yu showed the cards of the strong in Wonderland at the beginning, who dares to do it?!


    No wonder Chen Yugen was not afraid of them at all!


    "Have you figured it out?!" Chen Yu looked at the ugly faces of those people and said with a smile: "does anyone else want the control of the ethereal palace!?"

 Chapter 864

    Just when everyone was shocked by the power shown by Chen Yu, suddenly a voice in the crowd shouted:


    "Let''s work together to kill Chen Yu, or none of us will escape!!!"


    This sentence immediately stirred the hearts of everyone present!


    The strong in the nearly hundred martial arts Holy Land looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning of the words.


    Yes, although the martial arts in the fairyland are strong, they can''t separate themselves. Maybe he can stop the next two or three or four martial arts strongmen.


    But what if nearly a hundred fairyland warriors were present at the same time?!


    Can he stop it all?!


    As long as someone breaks through the fairyland martial arts, with their cultivation, they can easily kill Chen Yu!


    Once Chen Yu dies, this powerful warrior in Wonderland will naturally lose control, and even the whole ethereal palace will lose control.


    At that time, these treasures in the misty palace do not belong to them!


    As for the unlucky people who may die at the hands of the warrior in the fairyland, they are subconsciously ignored by the public.


    At this moment, everyone became a desperate gambler and bet that he would not be the unluckiest one among the 100 people!


    "Huh?!"


    Feeling the killing intention of the people, Chen Yu''s face also showed a trace of cold.


    Many strong people in wushengjing had been awed by him, but they felt strange again because of the man''s words.


    Seeing through the crowd, Chen Yu''s eyes fell on the person who spoke.


    There was no accident. It was the blue sea dragon who shouted to the people to kill.


    However, he did not have the slightest idea of rushing to kill together.


    He was nervous and ready to run away at the moment when they killed Chen Yu.


    After all, only he knows that Chen Yu''s side is not just a fairyland warrior


    "Kill!!!"


    In the next moment, nearly a hundred fairyland warriors shouted at Chen Yu at the same time.


    The whole hall trembled with the screams of the crowd.


    In the void, a terrible threat came, which seemed to tear Chen Yu apart.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!!!"


    The voice falls, the sky is covered with dark clouds!!!


    Strong wind and lightning rage in the void!!!


    The power of that incomparable terror is like the anger of the gods, which makes people frightened.


    Countless wushengjing warriors were suppressed by a stronger force before they reached Chen Yu!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    In an instant, several figures came!


    The boundless power blooms, accompanied by fresh lives!


    The void burst and the earth collapsed!


    More than a dozen fairyland strongmen came boldly!


    At this moment, the eyes of countless powerful people in the martial holy land were completely dull!


    The new fairyland strongmen, like the God of death, reap life one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of more bodies on the ground.


    These people, all of them, were crushed by the breath of several fairyland warriors, and died of live repression.


    How else?!


    If we say that in the face of a wonderland warrior, people still have a chance to break through the defense line and behead Chen Yu.


    But more than a dozen warriors in Wonderland are an indestructible death harvester.


    Whoever dares to act rashly is dead!


    "Damn it, this Chen Yu still has a card..."


    "Run away, we have no chance of winning..."


    "I don''t want the treasure. Let me live..."


    Facing the crisis of death, everyone has completely lost his mind.


    There was no more war in the hearts of the people.


    Any treasure, spirit grass and chance are not important at this time.


    They only know that if they don''t escape, they will all die in Chen Yu''s hands.


    In the face of the people in front of him, Chen Yu''s eyes are also decisive.


    Although all the people present had been practicing hard for many years to reach such a state, Chen Yu had no compassion for them.


    First, these people are greedy for his treasures and try to rob him of his opportunities. The reason why they didn''t succeed was not that they were soft hearted, but that they didn''t give them a chance at all!


    Second, if they are also soft hearted and let these people go, the final result is to let the tiger go back to the mountain. They will never feel their kindness, but will intensify their efforts, send the news that they have obtained the misty Palace back to the sect door, and gather more and stronger forces to seize the misty palace. At that time, he will be chased and killed by several tianzongs.


    Therefore, when he led the people to the ethereal palace again, Chen Yu had made up his mind to keep all their lives here, and all those who knew he had got the ethereal palace would die.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise pulled Chen Yu''s thoughts back to reality.


    It turned out that it was a wonderland warrior around him who cut out a terrible sword Qi.


    The sword light goes straight through the sky.


    One sword killed more than ten strong men in the martial holy land.


    At the same time, one by one fairyland warriors began to become powerful.


    The domineering sword light and shocking power wreak havoc on the whole world.


    One after another, the strong in the martial holy land were shocked by the powerful power of the martial arts in the fairyland, and their viscera churned up and crushed to death.


    Although there are several warriors in the martial holy land, under the chaos, he got rid of the killing of the strong in the wonderland.


    However, at this time, the whole ethereal palace was under Chen Yu''s control. Even if they wanted to run, they couldn''t find a way.


    With a look in Chen Yu''s eyes, a white cat at his feet let out a soft cry again: "meow ~ ~"


    At the next moment, dark shadows flashed from the sky and killed all corners of the ethereal palace.


    Blood flies and heads fall.


    Just a dozen breaths, the hall of the ethereal palace has been stained with blood.


    At the same time, several martial arts Holy Lands in the distance looked panic and avoided the pursuit.


    "Let''s go!!!"


    A Xianmen Zongwu and Haohai Zongwu felt the murderous spirit behind them, and immediately panicked.


    In order to escape, their bodies suddenly turned into two streamers and fled in different directions.


    The speed of their desperate escape was incredible.


    In particular, the strong man of Xianmen sect pulled out a kilometer long shadow in the void, as if it were all him, making it difficult to identify his real position.


    The warrior of Haohai sect escaped at an amazing speed.


    "Hua Hua..."


    With the virtual shadow of the waves in the sky, the mighty sea warrior seems to walk on the waves, unspeakable natural and unrestrained and swift.


    Unfortunately, they are not opponents of the same level.


    Perhaps, among the strong in the martial holy land, their speed is outstanding, but in the eyes of the martial arts in the fairyland, this speed is not enough!

 Chapter 865

    "Buzz!!!"


    With a howl of wind.


    The body of the warrior in the fairyland was like a hurricane, which immediately blew them upside down.


    First, the virtual shadow of the immortal sect was shattered by the strong wind and directly killed by one claw.


    Then, the Wonderland warrior, as if incarnated as a sharp arrow, came to the body of Haohai Zongwu in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill!!!!!"


    With a low cry of killing, the terrible claw print directly grabbed the strong man of Haohai sect in the air.


    Although the powerful haohaizong tried his best to speed up and wanted to escape the pursuit of the other party, it was too late.


    The terrible claw shadow completely sealed all his escape routes. This Haohai strongman can only wait for death in despair!


    "Bang!!!"


    The claw shadow shrinks. The strong man of Haohai sect is directly pinched into a blood mist by the claw shadow and dies instantly.


    On the other hand, it is also the end of rolling.


    A close combat Wonderland strongman, although his speed is not so fast, his power is very powerful!


    A random roar will make all the people within a hundred miles fall into endless powerful fluctuations and can''t rush at full speed.


    Then he just needs to walk slowly to the runner and blow out!


    The domineering spirit makes the world tremble endlessly.


    The terrible boxing style bombarded the martial artists in the martial holy land like a disaster.


    "Poof!!!"


    After a dull sound, the man in front of the strong man in the fairyland directly turned into a blood mist and died!


    In just a moment, all the powerful in the martial holy land were killed.


    Only one person, with the help of his familiarity with the ethereal palace, escaped the chase.


    Blue dragon!!!


    At this time, blue dragon''s eyes twinkled with regret. Now Chen Yu''s means made him feel a cold from the bottom of his heart.


    Had known that Chen Yu was controlling the whole ethereal palace, he shouldn''t have been greedy to come in.


    Nearly a hundred strong people in fairyland are massacres for those in wushengjing.


    If he had not provoked the people to die, I am afraid he would be the first to die.


    Now, although he has temporarily escaped the pursuit of the warriors in the fairyland, the blue sea dragon knows that there is not much time left for him.


    Maybe only a dozen breaths, Chen Yu will kill him with a group of land fairyland warriors like death.


    Fortunately, as the former owner of the misty palace, blue sea dragon is very familiar with every plant here.


    At present, there is a loophole in the ethereal palace. It only takes a few breaths, and he can break through this loophole and leave the ethereal palace!


    At this moment, the time is very long for blue sea dragon.


    Every minute, every second, even every moment, in his view, is incomparably long.


    Finally, the blue dragon''s eyes moved.


    He knew that the hole in front of him was about to be broken by him. Once he left the misty palace, it would be a fish into the sea and a dragon into the sky. It would be difficult for Chen Yu to kill him again.


    Then, with the help of LAN Hailong''s identity, he can encourage the ten tianzongs to pursue and kill Chen Yu!


    At the moment when a sneer appeared at the corner of the blue sea dragon''s mouth, suddenly, a ripple came from the void, and several strong breath came in an instant, blocking the whole void.


    Blue sea dragon only felt like an ant trapped in amber and couldn''t move.


    "Ta ta..."


    With a burst of footsteps, a young figure came to the blue sea dragon.


    The boy is no one else, it is Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu''s cold eyes fell on him, LAN Hailong felt a chill from his heart.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Chen Yu faintly spit out a voice. In the calm voice, blue Hailong can clearly feel the killing opportunity contained in it:


    "You should understand that this trap is specially set for you. Others can escape, but you can''t!"


    "Ha ha." Lan Hailong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to value me so much."


    Chen Yumei picked his head and said coldly, "how can I pay so much attention to the blue sea dragon alone? What I care about is you hidden in the blue sea dragon''s body, ethereal immortal Zun!"


    "So you already know!" when LAN Hailong spoke again, his tone and look changed completely. It was no longer that arrogant genius look, but a cold owl posture.


    "That''s why I prepared such a grand performance for you." speaking of this, Chen Yu said coldly: "I believe you should close your eyes when you die!"


    "Ha ha..." but LAN Hailong laughed at Chen Yu''s threat and said, "do you think I''m dead?"


    "I can''t think of any way you can live!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    LAN Hailong smiled, moved his hands and feet and said, "Chen Yu, the details of the strong man in heaven fairyland are not as simple as you think. I Xiao Yu want to go, and no one can stop me!"


    The next moment, I saw the true Qi around the blue ocean dragon body, which was suddenly stimulated again.


    A mysterious force began to work.


    "Chen Yu, I will certainly spread the news that you have obtained the ethereal palace. You are waiting to be besieged to death!"


    The voice fell, and the blue sea dragon''s body burst into bright light.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, the blue sea dragon turned into a light and shadow, and the flicker disappeared. In the misty palace, the blue sea dragon was lost.


    Seeing the disappearance of the blue dragon, Chen Yu was stunned, and his face sank instantly.


    Indeed, as LAN Hailong said just now, he underestimated the details of a strong man in paradise.


    Maybe he should kill the blue dragon just when he saw it.


    It was the superfluous nonsense that gave the blue dragon a chance to escape.


    "Misty immortal Zun, I won''t give you another chance to escape!"


    Although the blue sea dragon''s speed is very fast and it crosses a distance of nearly thousands of miles in an instant, Chen Yu''s mind is very powerful and has long locked the blue sea dragon''s breath.


    Even if he was thousands of miles away, the blue sea dragon still didn''t escape the lock of Chen Yu''s mind.


    The mind moved and the rumbling sound came out.


    The ethereal palace was collected into the sea by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, took a stride with a twinkling figure and immediately chased out thousands of miles away.


    This time, Chen Yu''s murder was very strong.


    Just because he knows very well that he must not leak the news of the ethereal palace. Otherwise, there will be endless pursuit waiting for him!


    At this time, blue ocean dragon''s mood is also very impatient.


    Just for a moment, he felt the strong killing behind him.


    Although he doesn''t know how Chen Yu chased him in an instant, he knows that next, he will face a chase. Chen Yu behind him is like a terrible beast, which may swallow him without residue at any time.

 Chapter 866

    The speed of blue sea dragon is constantly improving.


    Because he knows that only by escaping this chase can he live!


    As for stopping to fight, it is impossible.


    As the former owner of Piaomiao palace, LAN Hailong knows that Chen Yu, who owns Piaomiao palace, is almost invincible in the same realm.


    The most important function of Piaomiao palace is the nearly 100 strong fairyland oppressors in him.


    Chen Yu can not only lead the enemy into the misty palace and crush the enemy with the advantages of number and strength, but also draw on the experience of nearly a hundred strong people in Wonderland.


    In other words, Chen Yu alone can use the unique skills of the strong in nearly a hundred fairyland!


    This power, let alone the blue sea dragon in the early stage of wushengjing, is the martial artist in the middle and later stage of wushengjing, who came and couldn''t bear it.


    For the first time, misty immortal Zun felt that he had lifted a stone and hit his foot


    The evil spirit soared into the sky, turned into a terrible wave and rushed to the blue sea dragon.


    At this time, the blue sea dragon who fled quickly even broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although he had expected that Chen Yu might use the martial arts or abilities of the strong in the fairyland in the misty palace, he didn''t expect that Chen Yu could use them so quickly.


    At this time, the Taotao magic wave is the unique skill of the Magic Sword Fairy, one of the hundred strong people in the fairyland.


    LAN Hailong knows that he must not be entangled by Chen Yu. Otherwise, he will never escape Chen Yu''s pursuit.


    Therefore, the blue sea dragon''s heart was horizontal, and a blood mist broke out on his body.


    In a flash, the speed of the blue sea dragon soared!


    The speed of thousands of miles is fleeting again.


    This time, what the blue sea dragon inspires is the blood essence in the body.


    Consuming a large amount of blood essence can increase the speed of blue sea dragon, but there will be endless trouble.


    That is the sharp decline of cultivation.


    Only this time, the cultivation of blue sea dragon has fallen from the triple of wushengjing to the double of wushengjing.


    However, as long as this can escape Chen Yu''s pursuit, everything is worth it.


    Unfortunately, although wearing thousands of miles, the blue dragon still didn''t escape Chen Yu''s tracking. Only for half a day, Chen Yu''s figure appeared behind the blue dragon again.


    Feeling Chen Yu getting closer and closer to himself, blue dragon''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    If this goes on, his true Qi strength will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, he will really be killed by Chen Yu.


    "We must get back to haohaizong before Zhenyuan''s power is consumed!" the blue sea longan glows with cold light and stimulates the blood essence again.


    But this time, he only crossed a distance of 500 miles.


    After all, every time blood essence is consumed, the strength of blue sea dragon will be reduced, and the weaker the strength is, the shorter the distance it will cross.


    Blue sea dragon''s practice at this time is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    His only hope now is to return to the sect before his cultivation falls to the bottom.


    As long as he enters Haohai sect, Ren Chenyu has great power and will never kill him!


    Chen Yu, who followed the blue dragon behind him, seemed to see through the blue dragon''s idea.


    Chen Yu, who was flying fast, was like a ready-made sword that was about to come out of its scabbard. He could burst into destruction at any time. As long as he reached the attack range, he would directly kill the blue sea dragon.


    Chen Yu and LAN Hailong are both talented people in the early days of wushengjing. Their speed is extremely fast.


    Along the way, countless pedestrians have seen the two people flying in the sky.


    These people all felt the terrible killing intention from the two people.


    Those with weak strength even trembled with the residual power distributed by the two people and couldn''t sleep for days and nights.


    After nearly a day, they crossed layers of deserts, vast oceans, boundless mountains and terrible swamps.


    Every time Chen Yu is about to approach the blue sea dragon, he will cast the blood shield.


    At this moment, LAN Hailong''s accomplishments are about to fall below the martial arts holy land. Once his accomplishments fall below the martial arts holy land, he will be strongly backfired.


    At that time, even if Chen Yu doesn''t kill him, he will die!


    However, the blue sea dragon''s face showed a trace of excitement at this time.


    Only because, after a long escape, blue sea dragon has reached the sphere of influence of Haohai sect.


    The vast empire under them is one of the several empires controlled by haohaizong.


    Here, there are five masters.


    Each of the five masters has the strength in the middle of wushengjing.


    Although this strength may not be fatal to Chen Yu, as long as any one of the five experts comes forward to stop him, Chen Yu''s plan to chase him will fail!


    "Elder, save me!!!!!"


    With the cry of the blue dragon, two powerful smells came from the palace on the ground.


    After feeling these two smells, the blue sea dragon was shocked!


    "That''s great. The two present are the best elders in the sect. I can escape Chen Yu''s pursuit in a moment!"


    The two wushengjing elders in the imperial palace were stunned when they saw the blue sea dragon.


    But at the next moment, one of the red faced and white haired old men suddenly became angry: "who dares to chase and kill the chief disciple of Haohai sect?!!!!!!"


    The old man was already very powerful. At this time, he was angry and overbearing.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with haohaizong''s sphere of influence, Chen Yu''s eyes were also condensed for it.


    He quickly infiltrated the divine knowledge into the ethereal palace.


    The power was swept away by his divine thoughts.


    For a moment, his mind was fixed on a seemingly ordinary warrior in Wonderland.


    Before his death, he was a killer, and his best skill was violent murder.


    Even if the target is protected by dozens of guards, he can kill it in an instant.


    What he relied on was his special power, "light flash!"


    That is beyond the speed of time!


    When the speed reaches the extreme, even time goes backwards.


    "Light! Instant! Kill!!!!!"


    Ignoring the warning of the strong in the martial holy land of Haohai sect, Chen Yu launched the unique skill of the strong in the Wonderland at the moment when LAN Hailong stepped into the sphere of influence of Haohai sect!


    Although at this moment, Chen Yu''s speed is far from exceeding the speed of light, the speed burst out in an instant is absolutely amazing.


    "Bang!!!"


    When people heard a loud noise in the air, Chen Yu''s figure had long disappeared.


    Instead, it is a red flower in the void.


    At this time, there was still a smile on the blue sea dragon''s face to get rid of the chase.


    "Puff..."


    Until the blue sea dragon''s body fell to the ground from mid air, the two strong men of haohaizong still couldn''t believe that someone dared to kill the blue sea dragon in front of them!


    After killing LAN Hailong with a sword, Chen Yu turned and fled without hesitation.


    The red faced elder who once spoke to stop Chen Yu was furious. Without saying a word, he chased Chen Yu in the direction of hiding.

 Chapter 867

    "Boy, dare to kill my Tianzong disciple, I will never let you go!!!"


    In the void, there was a strong sense of anger in the voice of the red faced old man. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    Another thin old man came to the body of the blue sea dragon.


    I saw that beside the blue sea dragon, I wrote two blood words: "misty..."


    These two words were written by blue ocean dragon with his last strength before he died.


    After seeing these two words, a trace of fine light flickered in the thin old man''s eyes.


    "Lan Hailong left these two words to tell us the reason for the man who chased him. He lost the misty secret place to participate in the test before, and now he left the word misty. It can be seen that the cause of death must have something to do with the misty palace. In that case..."


    The thin old man couldn''t help shaking his eyes.


    "... in that case, the man who killed LAN Hailong must have obtained some great benefits in the secret territory. He was told by LAN Hailong that in order to prevent leakage, he would chase LAN Hailong all the way!"


    Thinking of this, the skinny old man was also shocked. He followed the red faced old man and chased Chen Yu.


    It has to be said that the thin old man guessed very accurately about Chen Yu''s purpose of chasing and killing LAN Hailong.


    However, in his opinion, Chen Yu should have obtained some kind of treasure or strong secret skill. No matter how he imagined, he would never guess that what Chen Yu got was the whole ethereal palace.


    If he could guess in the last two words left by LAN Hailong that Chen Yu had got the whole ethereal palace, I''m afraid he wouldn''t chase Chen Yu alone, but inform the whole sect to chase Chen Yu together.


    It can be seen from this that Chen Yu seems to have made a correct decision to kill LAN Hailong!


    In the void, the red faced elder of lanhaizong has caught up with Chen Yu.


    "Where to escape!!!"


    The strong palm shadow came from behind Chen Yu.


    The terrible palm wind made Chen Yu feel numb before he came into contact with him!


    The red faced elder is named Ding long. He practices the profound meaning of fire hard. His accomplishments are as big as his temper!


    Just a random palm turns into a huge fire tiger, trying to choose people to eat!


    "Da Da!!!"


    Facing Ding Long''s palm, Chen Yu stepped on his feet.


    In the void, a light and shadow shone, as if Chen Yu stepped on a light curtain out of thin air.


    The next moment, the light curtain burst and turned into countless fine lines to form an array in mid air.


    "Ten sides are extinct, heavy water kills the array!"


    Suddenly, blue light and shadow bloomed, turned into a wave and rushed towards the flaming tiger.


    Water, gram fire.


    In particular, the heavy water in the ten square extinction array is the mother of all water. A drop of heavy water is equivalent to a ton of ordinary water.


    The huge waves composed of waves and heavy water give full play to the power of water.


    In the mortal world, just this huge wave composed of heavy water can engulf a city!


    Elder Ding long didn''t expect that his opponent would be so difficult. In a stunned time, the huge tiger turned into a powerful flame palm was directly swallowed by heavy water, turned into a white smoke and disappeared!


    "Bold!!!"


    When elder Ding long saw that his palm strength was broken by a boy at the beginning of the martial holy land, he felt angry and ashamed.


    He, who was already very angry, was angry again.


    Other people''s emotions out of control may greatly reduce their strength, but elder Ding long on the contrary, anger will not reduce his strength, but can increase the power of his flame strength and make his flame more terrible.


    Elder Ding long, who is slightly angry, can increase the power of fire by 30%.


    Angry elder Ding long, the power of fire can be increased by 50%.


    The furious elder Ding long can even double the power of the flame.


    In Haohai sect, everyone knows that if you fight with elder Ding long, you must not make him angry. Otherwise, elder Ding Long''s strength will increase exponentially!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu didn''t know elder Ding long, so he made the mistake of belittling the enemy.


    After releasing the great extinction and breaking the momentum of elder Ding long, Chen Yu thought that this person''s strength was just so. Unexpectedly, the strength of elder Ding long doubled in the next attack, which caught Chen Yu unprepared.


    The terrible flame palm print directly pierced the heavy water killing array, tore the void with fire, and directly blasted Chen Yu''s chest!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the next moment, the blood bloomed, and Chen Yu was directly slapped by elder Ding long for thousands of kilometers!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    With a big mouthful of blood being vomited out, Chen Yu released a dazzling light all over.


    Then, his footsteps trembled fiercely, and he flied with strength. The speed was incredible.


    Just for a moment, he disappeared in the sight of elder Ding long.


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was able to escape at a terrible speed under his palm, elder Ding long couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    However, although Chen Yu disappeared in front of him, he was very confident in his strength.


    Elder Ding long doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can escape his pursuit under serious injury!


    As soon as the steps crossed, elder Ding long wanted to chase Chen Yu in the direction of escape, but heard a voice from behind: "Ding long, where are people?"


    After seeing the thin old man, Ding Long''s anger temporarily subsided and said calmly: "don''t worry, old he, this son has been hit by my flame palm. He will never last long. As long as he pursues along the flame breath in the void, he will be able to find his body."


    "Do you know what the blue sea dragon left before he died?" the thin old man looked at Ding long and asked.


    "What?!" elder Ding long looked at the old man surnamed he and said.


    "He left the word misty..." elder he said slowly.


    "Hmm?!" elder Ding long frowned and said, "Hey, don''t sell the key. If you have something to say!"


    "OK." elder he shook his head reluctantly and slowly told his guess to elder Ding long.


    When he learned that Chen Yu might have a treasure from the ethereal palace, elder Ding Long''s eyes suddenly shone and said:


    "What are you waiting for?! catch the boy and leave the treasure. The treasure that can make him risk so much to kill his mouth must not be ordinary!"


    "I think so too, so I must catch him." the cold sharp edge flickered in the eyes of the elder surnamed he.


    Soon, the bodies of the two elders of Haohai sect soared into the air, and with evil spirit, they rolled and pursued in the distance.


    After a while, they followed countless disciples of Haohai sect.


    Everyone''s goal points to a big city hundreds of miles away, the ancient city of Longxing.


    Only because elder Ding long clearly felt that the young man who got his flame palm was in this city

 Chapter 868

    In the ancient city of Longxing, Chen Yu put on the mask obtained in the misty secret place, completely changed his appearance and mingled with the crowd in the downtown.


    As a big city under the protection of Haohai sect, the ancient city of Longxing is very prosperous, and there are many people on the avenue,


    There are Guangyu building everywhere, all kinds of people, beggars, businessmen, scholars, warriors, hawkers, entertainers, storytellers, and some ornate carriages loaded with the golden ladies of some rich families


    But Chen Yu didn''t have time to care about the prosperity of the Longxing ancient city, but kept shuttling through the crowd to get rid of the pursuit behind him.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s chest, a heat flow is constantly burning.


    That is the mark left by Ding long, the elder of Haohai sect.


    Although Chen Yu also practiced the way of fire to a certain extent, it was a little inferior to elder Ding Long''s hard practice of the way of fire.


    Therefore, Chen Yu can not completely expel the flame palm power from his body, but can only consume it a little.


    It is the power of this flame that makes Chen Yu''s whereabouts detected by the people of Haohai sect.


    However, Chen Yu''s mask can not only change his appearance, but also cover up his breath.


    Elder Ding long is very sensitive to the power of fire. Let alone the residual palm power on Chen Yu at this time, it is a spark, which he can clearly sense.


    Under the mask, elder Ding long could only sense the approximate position of the force of fire, but could not accurately determine it, which gave Chen Yu a chance to breathe.


    At this time, it was difficult for Chen Yu to compete with the two elders of Haohai sect, so he decided to avoid his edge for a while.


    The longer the time, the weaker the power of the flame on him, until he completely removes the power of the flame. Even if elder Ding long has great skills, it is absolutely difficult to find his whereabouts!


    ......


    In the sky, a strong breath came to the ancient city of Longxing.


    Fortunately, with the help of the mask, Chen Yu has suppressed the power of the flame to the limit, making the people of Haohai sect unable to determine Chen Yu''s accurate position.


    After seeing that the disciples of Haohai sect blocked several gates of the ancient city of Longxing, Chen Yu also knew that it would not be so easy to leave the ancient city of Longxing.


    Simply, Chen Yu found a noodle stall, ordered a bowl of beef noodles, and sat down on the roadside to eat noodles.


    Sitting on the roadside, Chen Yu seemed to really integrate into his new identity. He looked at everything in front of him like a passer-by.


    On the street, a strong secular atmosphere came to my face.


    With a little luck, all kinds of sounds came into Chen Yu''s mind:


    "Stinky tofu, selling stinky tofu... Smelling and eating, ancestral Royal stinky tofu..." this is the peddler of the roadside stall.


    "The last reply said that at the top of the purple ban, the Sword Fairy and the sword God. In the first battle of the peak, the Sword Fairy killed a flying fairy outside the sky. No one can beat it. However, the sword God used the simplest sword to break the Sword Fairy''s killing move..." this is a teahouse. The storyteller is talking about the book.


    "Brother Li, why did you say the emperor''s new deal this time? How many people can be selected for the scientific examination, and the scholars can be controlled by the big family..."


    "You''re wrong. Even if you don''t get good results in the scientific examination, your majesty will pick a big one from the short ones and select several people from the common people to become officials in order to weaken the control of several rich families over the government..." this is a dialogue between two young people with luxurious clothes.


    "Please, sir, give us a bite of rice. We haven''t eaten anything for three days..." these are several ragged beggars who are begging around a fat middle-aged man.


    Chen Yu saw that the beggars were really poor. He threw a piece of silver and threw it out.


    For Chen Yu, worldly gold and silver are no different from dust in his eyes, but this piece of silver is enough for these beggars to eat for a few days.


    "Thank you for your kindness, childe..."


    Among the beggars, the oldest one took the silver and seemed unable to believe his eyes. When he was sure, he repeatedly kowtowed to thank him, but Chen Yu waved his hand to show them that Fang Han had left quickly.


    Although it was only a moment, for Chen Yu, this ordinary picture touched a trace of compassion in his heart.


    Life is short. Even emperors and generals who enjoy themselves in time are fleeting, like a dream. Only when you become a fairy and a God can you be carefree and immortal forever!


    In a short moment, Chen Yu''s heart of practice became more clear.


    For the achievement of immortals, Chen Yu also breeds a strong desire!


    ......


    In the void, elder Ding long and elder he were a little depressed at this time.


    When they reached the ancient city of Longxing, they found that Chen Yu seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Although elder Ding long was sure that the flame he left was in the city, he couldn''t lock on to the specific target, which made him irritable.


    "Shit, this boy has some means to suppress my flame power!" elder Ding long looked coldly at the crowd on the ground and said coldly: "it won''t be long before he can expel my flame power. At that time, it''s even more impossible for us to find his trace!"


    "What do you mean?!" elder he asked.


    "I mean, the two of us work together to directly block the city thousands of miles around, and then refine it. At that time, the only immortal here must be the boy!" elder Ding long said sternly.


    "Lao Ding, you need to be careful about this. After all, Longxing ancient city is a big city under the protection of our clan. If you and I kill nearly one million people in Longxing ancient city at will, it will be bad for our clan''s reputation." elder he was worried.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as we kill all the people in the city, there will be no news. Just find two demon warriors to take the blame!" elder Ding long said fiercely.


    "This......" elder he still hesitated when he heard the speech.


    "Lao he, we don''t have much time left. I can feel that the power of fire I left on the boy is constantly disappearing. I won''t be able to feel him again in a short time. Well, do you want to watch this son slip away under our eyes?!"


    At this point, elder Ding Long''s eyes were cold and said: "besides, what do you and I think is the life of a million mortals?! but if the murderer who killed our chief disciple escapes, my Haohai sect''s face will be lost. Whether the life of mortals is important or the face of our sect is important, you can decide by yourself!"

 Chapter 869

    "This..." after much consideration, elder he agreed with Ding long: "give me another column of incense. If I can''t find anyone, I''ll arrange a large array to refine the area for thousands of miles!"


    "Ha ha, it should have been like this for a long time. Cover the sky and fire clouds!"


    Seeing that elder he agreed with him, elder Ding long smiled and raised his hand and flew out of a flame barrier.


    Immediately, the flame barrier locked all the space thousands of miles around.


    For a moment, the flames and waves in the void seemed like the end of the world!


    Looking from a distance, the land thousands of miles seems to be swallowed up by flames.


    "God, what''s this?!"


    "Is it the end?"


    "It''s just fine. Why is it like this for a while?!"


    The boundless flame brings the high temperature of destruction.


    The ground was parched and crumbled by the fire.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Everywhere there was the sound of houses collapsing.


    Chen Yu sat on the roadside and his eyes trembled when he saw this vision in the sky!


    "Bad!!!"


    Chen Yumeng stood up.


    He felt the meaning of killing in the flames all over the sky!


    The mana in the sky surged and blocked the land thousands of miles around.


    At this time, he is like a bird locked in a cage and slaughtered!


    As long as the cage shrinks, he will have no escape!


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that several elders of Haohai sect would be so crazy. In order to capture him, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the lives of millions of people!


    "Ding long, old man, Chen is here. Everything is aimed at me. Don''t involve the innocent!!!" Chen Yu screamed and immediately attracted the attention of Ding long and elder he in the sky.


    When they felt that Chen Yu was the person they were looking for, they suddenly showed a sinister look on their face.


    "Lao he, what''s up? I said I would find this son!"


    When the voice fell, Ding long waved his hand, and several strong men of Haohai sect who followed him killed him one after another in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "Spread out the irrelevant people!!!"


    Haohai sect is the overlord here. No one dares to disobey their words.


    Therefore, the disciples of Haohai sect regard mortals as mole ants, so the voice has not fallen, and the violent attack has fallen.


    They did not take into account their own attacks and were likely to kill countless mortals around Chen Yu by mistake.


    However, in the face of the malignancy of the people in Haohai sect, the people below did not have the slightest intention of resistance.


    You know, in the territory of Haohai sect, no one dares to have any dissatisfaction with the disciples of Haohai sect. A little dissatisfaction is likely to end up with family destruction and death.


    There are countless mortals who die under the disciples of Haohai sect every year.


    In a short moment, the crowd began to disperse and run away.


    If you can''t escape, you can only admit bad luck.


    Facing haohaizong''s inhuman behavior, Chen Yu''s anger exploded in his eyes.


    "You bastards, damn it!!!!!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s figure disappeared from his place in an instant.


    When his figure appeared again, he had come to the disciple of Haohai sect who took action regardless of mortal life.


    "Buzz!!!"


    In the sky, a terrible destructive force killed in an instant.


    "No!!!"


    The disciple of Haohai sect clearly felt the terror of Chen Yu''s power, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Dead!!!"


    How can Chen Yu show mercy to such a inhuman person?


    The moment the violent flame Qi force comes, it will tear the opponent''s defense directly.


    The fire was shining, and the whole disciple of Haohai sect was directly burned to ashes.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s killing was almost crazy.


    I saw blood shining like fireworks.


    However, this beautiful "fireworks" represents the fall of life.


    Since the disciples of Haohai sect do not take the lives of mortals seriously, Chen Yu has no need to keep his hands on them.


    A murderer is a constant killer!


    This is a truth that will remain unchanged through the ages.


    In the void, the two Haohai elders who saw this scene looked very ugly for a moment.


    In their opinion, they don''t have to deal with Chen Yu at all. Any few disciples can catch him.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. Chen Yu''s strength far exceeded their imagination.


    In just a moment, dozens of haohaizong disciples fell under Chen Yu''s sword.


    "Evil animal, you are looking for death!!!"


    The first to break into trouble is naturally the hot tempered elder Ding long.


    A terrible breath was released from elder Ding long. The power of terror seemed to blow the earth to pieces!


    The "flame bird cage" he laid also began to shrink, as if to burn the whole space completely!


    The lives of countless mortals turned into gray gold in the flames.


    Tens of thousands of people were destroyed in an instant.


    Terrible killing power, only for one person, Chen Yu!


    Ding long, in his eyes, the fire appears and the killing machine is endless.


    He wants to capture Chen Yusheng alive, and then pick the skin and bones to relieve his hatred!


    Facing Ding Long''s strong attack, Chen Yu''s right hand with a sword rose slightly.


    "Old man, you don''t deserve to kill me!"


    The voice fell, and a black sword light took off from Chen Yu''s sword and cut straight to Ding Long''s forehead.


    Elder Ding long turned his eyes, raised his hand and waved it. The domineering flame and vigorous Qi flew out, condensed into a big hand and grabbed Chen Yu.


    Ding Long''s move is his famous stunt, three disasters palm.


    First palm, natural and man-made disasters.


    The second palm is a scourge.


    The third palm is boundless.


    Chen Yu''s palm is the natural and man-made disaster in the palm of the three disasters!


    With the blessing of strong Qi, the power of Ding Long''s palm can be called terror.


    Chen Yu can even feel that his destiny seems to have changed.


    In his future life, there will be no happiness, only boundless disasters.


    Everything in front of us is bitter, difficult and disaster. It''s better to die!


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s mood fell into a trough, a divine thought stabbed Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea!


    The divine king''s will awakened Chen Yu''s consciousness again.


    There was a glimmer of light in the haze in Chen Yu''s heart.


    The light is called hope.


    Gradually, the light becomes larger and brighter, and the light becomes dazzling.


    The strong light drives away all shadows and disasters.


    Chen Yu felt that he had regained his vitality in his life.


    "What a sinister move!" Chen Yu''s cold eyes stared at Ding long. He didn''t expect that Ding Long''s moves had strong hypnosis, which made people unknowingly take the move, so that they abandoned themselves and died of hatred.


    If his divine spirit had not had the will of the divine king to help him resist this illusion, today, he might have died in the hands of this Ding long.

 Chapter 870

    "Old man, you take my move!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu turned into a streamer and stabbed Ding long!


    However, elder Ding long just waved, the streamer exploded, and turned into a riot of flowers and rain.


    However, the colored light of the colored glass appeared in the void, running through the East, West, North and south.


    In a trance, elder Ding long seems to be in a dream world:


    "Dad... Don''t hit me again..." the young Ding long begged.


    "... who is your father? I''m angry when I see you. Get out of here! I can''t spend money to support you waste..."


    Then came the sound of waving a leather belt and frightening ghost barking. On this cold winter night, the sound was so clear and miserable that it was frightening.


    Looking along the sound, it was a hill. There were several mu of dry land at the foot of the mountain. There were several grass houses at the edge of the field, surrounded by thin bamboo fences.


    The intermittent roar and the sad cry of the child spread through the whole hill with the northwest wind from the cottage.


    It is precisely because the people here are as ruthless as the northwest wind that Ren Dinglong cries so miserably, but no one has ever asked, or even opened the window and looked out.


    So the fierce man was even more cruel. He kicked the child rolling on the ground like a football with his big thick oil boots covered with mud, and shouted loudly:


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he grabbed a firewood cutting knife and was about to cut it off. But he rushed out of a woman and hugged the man''s legs.


    The woman was about thirty years old. She was light and graceful, but she was quite beautiful. She hugged the man''s leg and cried:


    "Spare him... If you hate him, tell him to go. Don''t kill him. I beg you to Zhenhai..."


    The fierce man called Zhenhai was a tall, big black man of about 40, with a beard on his face. He roared and jumped wildly as if he had lost his humanity:


    "Tell him to go! Get out of here now... If you don''t go, I''ll kill him..."


    The woman looked up and cried, "Qian Zhenhai! I didn''t expect to marry you again... You''re cruel. Although he''s not your own flesh and blood, I''m his mother. You really have the heart to drive the child out. Pity him. He''s only seven years old. Where did you call him..."


    Speaking of this, the woman burst into tears and sobbed again: "it''s so cold... Pity him. He doesn''t even have any relatives except my mother... Zhenhai, you''ll spare him... You won''t be angry for him in the future..." speaking of this, the woman couldn''t cry.


    After hearing the speech, the man called Qian Zhenhai was unmoved and roared like a beast:


    "Sun Xiang! I tell you, I married you, but I don''t know I''m still carrying this... Don''t wipe my tears all day. Qian Zhenhai doesn''t like this. You just say, tell him to go or not! If you don''t have the heart to rush, I''ll start..."


    Speaking of this, Qian Zhenhai raised his face, stared at the thin child rolling on the ground and roared: "... Can you go?! if you don''t go again, I..."


    He tried to break the woman''s hands, but the woman wouldn''t let go when she died.


    So Qian Zhenhai slapped the woman in the face with his backhand and made her shed blood along the quarrel.


    Ding long beside the wall, no longer crying, stared at his mother like a fool, and the man he had heard his mother and called his father.


    At this time, Ding long was at most six or seven years old. On this cold winter night, he was only wearing a small jacket with holes, red and purple skin and blood stains and scars


    Suddenly, the woman jumped at the child like a ghost and cried, "Long''er... Go! My mother will take you with us... Let''s leave the savage far away... My mother can feed you even if she asks for food..."


    Ding long heard the speech and cried, "Mom..."


    However, before he threw himself into the woman''s arms, suddenly a palm of a palm fan grabbed the woman''s hair and swung it back.


    Then he kicked Ding long out of the way with another kick and scolded him:


    "You want to go?! how can there be such a good thing! I spent two hundred Liang silver, two hundred Liang silver... Smelly woman! Do you know?"


    Then he saw his bow from left to right, and the palm of a palm fan blossomed like a storm on the woman''s face.


    I don''t know what courage made Ding long turn over from the ground. He ran behind the madman, grabbed the black man''s back desperately with two small bird claw hands, and cried, "let go of my mother! Let go of my mother... I''ll go right away..."


    When Qian Zhenhai heard the speech, he suddenly sneered and turned back and shouted, "OK! You go, you''ll be fine when you go..."


    The woman cried, "Dragon... You can''t go! I have only a son like you..."


    Unexpectedly, Ding long didn''t listen to his mother again. He wiped the tears with his cold and swollen little hand like a carrot, stepped back for several steps, sobbed and said:


    "Niang... If I don''t go, he will kill you... Niang! When I grow up, I will pick you up. I''ll kill him!"


    He pointed to a man ten times stronger than him with his hand, and the last sentence was in a high tone.


    However, he knew that the strength of the person in front of him was much stronger than himself, and instinctively turned and ran to the door.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Zhenhai didn''t chase him or hit his mother again. He looked up at the sky and laughed like thunder:


    "OK! If you have seed, I''ll wait for you. Your mother can rest assured that she can''t go one day with me. I just don''t want to ask her to go. I have to raise a fat boy for her tomorrow."


    Then there was another burst of laughter.


    Then I heard the woman scream, "Dragon... Don''t you want a mother?!"


    Qian Zhenhai looked down again. The air door was open. The child had left, but his mother was still lying on the ground crying. Qian Zhenhai proudly raised his leg, kicked the door closed, showed his thick eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "Xiang''er... Don''t cry. I''ll be fine in the future. I''ll never hit you again. Ouch... It''s so sad to see you cry like this."


    Then he picked up the woman on the ground, wiped her face with his bearded face, and went into another room.


    The young woman just cried... So this tragedy seems to be over for the time being.

 Chapter 871

    It turned out that Ding Long''s mother''s name was Sun Xiang. She was originally a concubine in a big house. Unfortunately, less than three years after she was taken in by her master, the master fell ill and died, but she raised a son named Ding long.


    Sun Xiang was loved by her husband as soon as possible and was greatly envied by his wives. Therefore, when the master died, the women bought the cashier in the house and secretly sold her to a wild man in a field in another county, that is, Qian Zhenhai.


    For four years, poor Ding long has lived under the tyranny of his stepfather''s beating and scolding. In his pure heart, he has been brewing coldness and ruthlessness since childhood. He hates Qian Zhenhai and can''t eat his meat. Sometimes, he even hates his mother.


    Finally, he left the house, like a fool. He didn''t know the cold or the pain. He walked forward step by step.


    The midnight wind stabbed his skin like an arrow. He shivered. He looked up at the mountain in front of him and thought:


    "I often hear people say that there is a temple on the mountain. There are immortals living in the temple. I go to them and ask them to give me magic and kill all those who bully me!"


    Thinking, he climbed up the mountain with his hands and feet.


    Like this, after about midnight, he climbed to a stone hill.


    The place was full of white stones, different heights and staggered cloth. Looking up the mountain, it was dark and endless, with dry vines tangled, and there was the sound of wolf trumpets. Ding long was only seven years old. He was so frightened that he cried.


    At the same time, his whole body was almost frozen. He climbed behind a big stone to block the cold wind. His mind was full of fear and hatred. He thought:


    "I''m afraid I''m dying..."


    At this time, a sound of whispering suddenly came into his ears with the wind, which scared him to shiver. After listening carefully, there was a sound of intermittent breathing.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help but go and found that the voice was behind a big stone not far away.


    The cold night, coupled with the world like ghost prison, scared him not to cry.


    However, a moment later, he heard the murmur again, and coughed from time to time. Now he heard clearly that it was not a ghost, but a person.


    He thought, "is there anyone on the wild mountain in the middle of the night?! will this person be more pitiful than himself?!"


    Thinking of this, he trembled and shouted, "who is there?"


    The man ignored him and still hummed. It took him a long time to listen to the man humming: "who are you?! hurry... Come!!!"


    Ding long was in great spirits when he heard the speech. He hurried to the big stone. At this time, the moon had come out from behind the dark clouds. The silver moonlight shone on the people under the stone. Ding long touched the scene and screamed in horror: "are you... A man or a ghost?"


    In the moonlight, the man was a strange man with dark face, red lips, messy hair on his head, a goatee under his cheeks, a thin figure and a black Taoist robe.


    After hearing Ding Long''s culture, he opened his eyes, emitted two strange lights, smiled darkly and said, "nonsense... Eight ways, if I hadn''t been seriously injured by... Wild animals, I would have to be killed... You little devil..."


    Then he closed his eyes and hummed.


    Ding long was shocked by the murderous spirit of the strange man, stepped back, wiped his nose and said, "are you hurt?! where is the injury?! I''m hurt too..."


    The strange man weakly opened his eyes again and looked at the little beggar in front of him. Sure enough, his clothes were not covered and his wounds were numerous. He couldn''t help sighing:


    "Kid, you''ve been... Come... You''re slightly injured and can''t die... I''m different..."


    Ding long looked for a moment and nodded: "OK! I''ll help you up. We''ll go down the mountain to find the doctor... But I don''t have money..."


    Then he limped to the strange man. After the strange man let him come near, he suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped it on his pulse door. Ding long suddenly felt numb and weak.


    At this time, the strange man coughed and snorted, "kid, listen..."


    "I was bitten by a snake on one leg and can''t move, but my hand can still move. Do you want to die or live?"


    "I can''t die!" Ding long said fiercely.


    "Can''t die?! OK! You''ve been killed by me now. Unless I save you, you''ll never live tomorrow. But if you do something for me, I can not only solve you, but also take you as an apprentice. Would you like to say it quickly!"


    Ding long was stunned. Looking at the strange man''s right foot, it was as swollen as a bucket. He knew that the man was right. At that time, he said coldly:


    "Come on, what do you want me to do..."


    Fate is so wonderful.


    From then on, the young Ding long embarked on the path of cultivation.


    However, Ding Long''s heart, which grew up with hatred, has been distorted and full of darkness.


    Therefore, when he became an adult, he not only killed his master, but also returned to his hometown and killed all his relatives, which achieved his vicious name.


    "You dare peep into my memory!" the next moment, Ding long suddenly woke up.


    The roar sounded, and Ding Long''s body erupted into a terrible power again.


    However, at this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of confidence.


    "Ding long, although you are strong, I already know the flaw in your heart. Do you think I will be afraid of you?!"


    With that, the heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand showed a colorful light.


    Sword Qi blossomed around Chen Yu like a dream.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole space becomes colorful and dreamlike.


    An invisible pressure rushed at Ding long from all directions. Ding long felt stiff, as if he had been imprisoned by an invisible big hand. He couldn''t move a bit, but his brain was still awake!


    Ding long kept his posture and looked at Chen Yu with his eyes hooked!


    Everything around seems to be static, such as a three-dimensional holographic image, time stagnation, unspeakable strangeness!


    Ding long was terrified. He wanted to squeeze even a sound out of his throat, but it was as terrible as in a vacuum without any medium.


    The fear in Ding Long''s eyes, such as the vine watered with expediting agent, grows madly and covers everything!


    Chen Yu didn''t do anything, just looked coldly!


    The coldness in Ding Long''s heart is more abundant than the coldest ice in the extremely cold land!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were like a sharp ice blade, which pierced the weak protection in Ding Long''s heart and destroyed the vitality in his heart in an instant.


    Ding long desperately wants to close his eyes!


    A black hole, centered on Chen Yu, seems to spread around slowly and quickly.

 Chapter 872

    The deep and frightening darkness slowly devoured everything around Ding long.


    In the blink of an eye, the darkness devoured Ding long mercilessly.


    "No, the darkness is my devil!!!"


    For a moment, Ding Long''s heart beat and seemed to explode.


    He felt himself trapped in a virtual world and couldn''t extricate himself.


    It seems that he has fallen into an endless nightmare and can''t wake up if he wants to wake up.


    This is the case when the devil is possessed and the heart devil can''t suppress it at all.


    As long as a general martial artist practices in the martial saint''s realm, all evils will not invade, and he can basically suppress his own demons. If it had not been for the cataclysm and mental disorder, the demons would not have appeared at all.


    But now, Ding long, whose cultivation has reached the middle stage of the martial holy land, is inspired by Chen Yu''s sword light, his heart demons suddenly rise, and there are a lot of illusions in front of him. He falls into a nightmare and can''t extricate himself.


    This situation is unbelievable!


    "Why?! why can''t our demons be suppressed?! even experts three or four levels higher than me can''t completely trigger our demons. What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Ding Long''s heart was flustered!


    Elder Ding long was trapped in his heart demon illusion and tried to dispel the heart demon by urging the flame Qi.


    A stream of flame came out of his body.


    He wanted to disperse the darkness around him, but it was useless. The original powerful flame was like falling into the deep sea. As soon as it appeared, it was swallowed by the darkness.


    As the flame dissipated, the demons in elder Ding Long''s heart became more and more powerful.


    It turns out that Chen Yu''s power at this time is a martial artist in the fairyland who is best at attracting other people''s demons in the misty secret land, the old immortal of the heart demon.


    When this person fights with others, it is often just a look in his eyes, which can make people fall into an irreparable heart demon.


    What''s more, just when Chen Yu was fighting with elder Ding long, he had noticed the flaw in his heart.


    In this case, Ding long fell into his own demons directly by using the immortal''s magic to lead the demons into his body.


    In the next moment, a group of soldiers appeared in front of elder Ding Long''s eyes.


    That door was the one he feared most in his childhood.


    Open the door, it is a terrible hell.


    What he has to face is his cruel stepfather and endless torture.


    Instinctively, Ding long wants to step back.


    However, he suddenly realized that he no longer had to be afraid of his cruel stepfather. Now, even a hundred money Zhenhai in front of him was not enough for him to kill with one finger.


    In his eyes, his killing intention showed.


    Ding long pushed open the door in front of him.


    "Squeak ~" the door opened.


    However, to Ding Long''s surprise, the cold world did not appear in the door.


    Instead, it is a warm picture.


    His mother is washing clothes in the yard, while his stepfather Qian Zhenhai is busy cooking in the kitchen.


    The steaming steam came to my face and brought a smell of food.


    "Dragon, you''re back!"


    Mother Sun Xiang shouted with a smile when she saw Ding long.


    The sound was full of happiness.


    Only women who are satisfied with life will say such gentle words.


    For a moment, Ding long felt that his heart was as cold as the ice for thousands of years, and there were signs of melting.


    "Hahaha..." then there was a familiar man''s laughter.


    For Ding long, the laughter seemed like a sound that shook the bottom of his heart.


    This was a voice he had longed for for for a long time, but had never heard.


    "Qian Zhenhai..." looking at the smiling man, Ding long looked a little confused for a moment.


    What the hell is going on?!


    "Long''er, look what Dad made for you!"


    With that, the man took out a big chicken leg from behind like a magic trick.


    "This is your favorite chicken leg!!!"


    The sour feeling is produced at the tip of Ding Long''s nose.


    Leng Leng took over the chicken leg. Ding Long''s eyes involuntarily shed two lines of tears.


    "You... How do you know I like chicken legs best?" Ding long murmured.


    "It''s not necessary to ask, which father doesn''t know what children like to eat! Hahaha..."


    Heroic laughter resounded through the whole yard again.


    Ding long could hear it, and the laughter was full of pride.


    It''s a proud voice because you guessed what your son likes.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Ten thousand years of cold ice completely melted.


    Ding Long''s heart beat violently.


    "Mom!!!!! Dad!!!!!"


    At this time, Ding Long''s image changed from a powerful friar in Wonderland to a boy of six or seven years old.


    His body is shaky and weak.


    A stone step stood in front of Ding Long''s feet and tripped him.


    Ding long is about to fall and eat shit.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands appeared in front of Ding long and hugged him.


    These hands are so powerful.


    In Ding Long''s memory, these hands have brought him endless harm.


    However, at this moment, the hands did gently pull him up, and then¡ª¡ª


    Ding long felt that his body seemed to rise in the air.


    "Dad, hold it high for you!!!"


    Ding long only felt that he was riding on the neck of a tall man. At this moment, he felt that he was a giant.


    This feeling of excitement, happiness and a little fear is something Ding long has never had.


    He stared at the man under him.


    He is strong and powerful.


    His skin is dark, his face is firm, his eyes are bright and divine, and he looks so brave.


    "Long''er, don''t be afraid. With your father, you and your mother will never be hurt!"


    "You can talk big!"


    Aside, her mother Sun Xiang''s face, with a sweet smile, also came towards Ding long.


    "Be careful, don''t let the Dragon fall!"


    Warm words, like the spring breeze, refreshing.


    A branch called love grows up quietly.


    "Dad!!! Mom!!! I''m so happy to be your son..."


    ......


    In reality.


    Elder he looked at what was happening in front of him in horror.


    Just a few seconds ago, Chen Yu just looked at Ding long and made Ding long stand there motionless like a sculpture.


    After a long time, Ding long still didn''t move and didn''t even say a word.


    Elder he felt something was wrong and walked towards Ding long.


    However, the next moment, he saw a pale, lifeless face!

 Chapter 873

    "Go!!!"


    At this time, the elder surnamed he was already flustered.


    You know, Ding Long''s strength and accomplishments are much higher than him. Even Ding long is not Chen Yu''s opponent, let alone him?!


    After a burst of drinking, the elder surnamed he turned and fled to the distance.


    With the death of elder Ding long and the escape of elder he, the flames shrouded over the ancient city of Longxing completely disappeared.


    The sun shines again over the ancient city of Longxing.


    All disasters seem to have never happened.


    "Eh?! there was a cloud of fire just now. Why did it disappear in an instant?"


    "God, God bless, the disaster finally disappeared..."


    "My home is ruined!!!"


    "My son, my son..."


    Looking at the survivors of the disaster, Chen Yu''s heart was filled with grief and anger.


    How could such a tragedy have happened if elder he and elder Ding long had not ignored everyone''s life and death.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s heart suddenly appeared.


    Now, the elder surnamed he was frightened by him and fled in a hurry. It was the time when the war was weakest.


    And this is his only chance to kill elder he.


    This place is not far from Haohai sect. In less than a quarter of an hour, elder he surname can reach the sect gate of Haohai sect.


    So there''s only one moment to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate and directly ran after elder he!


    It is reasonable to say that elder he has practiced for more than 100 years. His strength and experience are far better than Chen Yu. Chen Yu is unlikely to catch up with elder he.


    However, just at that moment, Chen Yu''s exertion of the power of the evil old immortal also shook elder he''s state of mind.


    Just for a moment, Chen Yu locked the position of elder he and came to him!


    "Elder he, even if I can''t kill you this time, I have to give you an unforgettable lesson that you won''t dare to kill innocent people again from now on!!!"


    Chen Yu flies away and accumulates his strength, ready to hurt the killer.


    His most powerful strength now comes from the ethereal palace.


    As a semi artifact, the ethereal palace gathers the strength of nearly a hundred strong people in fairyland. Its lethality is far greater than expected.


    Of course, due to the realm, Chen Yu can''t fully invoke this power.


    However, even if only one percent is called, it is enough for Chen Yu to have the ability to kill elder he.


    Now the thousand thoughts in Chen Yu''s mind are calculating how to hit elder he face to face.


    This blow must make the other party suffer a great loss, or even die.


    It is very difficult to kill those in the early stage of wushengjing and those in the middle stage of wushengjing.


    If it was elder he in his heyday, it would be difficult for Chen Yu to kill him.


    However, after the injury, he was entangled by the demons and his strength fell sharply, so it''s not necessarily.


    Among the continuous and towering mountains, two strong lights fell on the top of a mountain.


    One of them is elder he who is entangled by the heart devil. At this time, he was exhausted, his face showed a strong sense of fatigue, and his body had no appearance of immortality.


    As for the other one, it is Chen Yu.


    At this time, his war spirit reached the peak, a pair of electric eyes, cold light flashing, as if he could pierce people''s heart!


    "What?! don''t run away!?" while talking, Chen Yu released incomparable oppression.


    Under the suppression of this powerful momentum, a vision appeared in the sky.


    Above the sky, as if there were two suns.


    One, hanging high in the middle of the sky, and the other, suspended above Chen Yu''s head.


    The "sun", suspended above Chen Yu''s head and emitting a myriad of rays, is the ethereal palace.


    When the ethereal palace releases the power of semi artifact, all things in heaven and earth bow down and submit!


    "Boom!!!"


    The intense golden light, once pressed down, was too fast to cover your ears.


    The golden light of the misty palace instantly blasted the mountain where elder he was located into pieces!


    A hundred foot mountain, towering, but under the oppression of the misty palace, it turned into powder.


    I don''t know how much dust rises into the sky, just like wolf smoke.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream resounded through the world.


    Elder he was caught off guard, and his vigorous Qi was blown to pieces in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s attack would have such power.


    The tattered elder he trembled when he saw Chen Yu''s eyes looking at him.


    He knew that Chen Yu had killed him. If he didn''t work hard, he might fall here.


    Therefore, he forcibly suppressed the surging demons in his heart and gathered all his strength on his fists!


    "Chunyang Tianlei!!!"


    For a moment, the terrible lightning bloomed in elder he''s fists.


    Countless thunder beads burst out and exploded in the air.


    The thunder shook the sky, and the sound waves surged wildly. For a moment, the trees in the surrounding mountains were shattered by the thunder.


    As a strong man in the middle of wushengjing, elder he can turn all the earth within a hundred miles into powder with one blow.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The ethereal palace, which was quickly suppressed by his blow, trembled and was stopped.


    After resisting the suppression of the misty palace, elder he saw Chen Yu''s body and his eyes flashed a cruel color.


    "Boy, you''re playing with fire!!!"


    When the voice falls, elder he will show his killing move and let Chen Yu die!


    But at this time, the devil in his body was touched again.


    For a moment, elder he suddenly felt a cold in his original inviolable body.


    A dark shadow appeared behind him.


    This dark shadow is like the darkest existence of time.


    Invisible, without substance, only two shining lights like eyes pierce elder he''s heart!


    Elder he, who was directly looked at by the heart demon, suddenly felt out of breath.


    He suddenly understood why Dinglong Presbyterian Church died silently before.


    Everything is due to the demons in front of us.


    Once the heart is completely occupied by the heart devil, even the gods may fall!


    If he was in his heyday, elder he might not be afraid of this demon, but now his strength is seriously depleted, his vitality is at a loss, and his strength is less than 30% of that in his heyday.


    At this moment, in the face of extremely strange demons, elder he is naturally afraid.


    He didn''t dare to gamble, so he had to leave Chen Yu and fight the demons with all his strength!


    "Give it to me!!!"


    With a roar, elder he was shocked.


    In an instant, thousands of thunder light sprayed out of his body!


    The terrible thunder light, like pouring water, sprinkles on the demons!


    "Lei Yong!!!"


    This move is the unique skill of elder he to press the bottom of the box.


    Even, in order to show this powerful killing move, elder he has spent 30 years of Yang life!

 Chapter 874

    As a martial artist, life expectancy is naturally the most important thing.


    It is very rare for ordinary people to live for a hundred years, but a martial artist who knows his state of mind can easily live to 150.


    And you can live to be at least 200 years old.


    As for the martial artists in the martial holy land, they can live at least 500 years old.


    However, if a warrior in the martial holy land still fails to make a breakthrough at the age of 200 and is promoted to the fairyland, his chances of being promoted to the fairyland will be very slim throughout his life.


    Therefore, any strong person in wushengjing under the age of 200 is very concerned about his yangshou.


    As it happens, elder he is just 170 years old this year.


    Originally, in the remaining 30 years, if chance happens, he will have the opportunity to advance to Wonderland. Although this opportunity is small, elder he cherishes it very much.


    However, now it has consumed 30 years of Yang life. Although his age is 170 years old, in fact, including the loss, he is over 200 years old.


    In other words, his chance to advance to Wonderland was basically dashed.


    How can we not make him angry at such bad news!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, elder he also burst out a strong intention to kill.


    Thunder is like water, and it spreads all over the world in an instant.


    The ferocious killing machine shocked the world, and the strong power of lightning broke out. Chen Yu immediately felt a sense of shaking his mind.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man in the middle of the martial holy land. The loss of strength is so serious that it''s still so fierce!" Chen Yu stared at elder he with his eyes and shouted with all his strength: "however, you still want to die!!!"


    In an instant, the ethereal palace rotates rapidly in the void!


    At the same time, under the control of Chen Yu, the black heart demon changed into a thousand heart demon kings with one, shuttled through the thunder and killed elder he.


    "No!"


    Elder he was shocked when he saw several heart demons passing through his defense line and trying to invade his consciousness.


    I saw his body flying around, a burst of changes, turned into a telescreen and stood in front of him.


    "Useless, just a telescreen. How can you be a demon?"


    The next moment, a dozen demons suddenly twisted like hemp rope, rotating like a drill bit and drilling into the telescreen!


    "Hum, do you think my thunder light is so easy to break through by you?! it''s naive. I''ll let you know now that you can''t compete with the strength of the martial arts in the middle of the martial holy land. After you die, you should remember this in your next life."


    For a moment, elder he''s face seemed to become young.


    At the same time, strong ideas burst out of him!


    Elder he''s power seems to double in an instant!


    At the next moment, the demons released by Chen Yu seemed to be swallowed up by he Changlao.


    The heart demons, like parts, make elder he''s spirit extremely abundant!


    "What a beautiful taste, ha ha ha, you don''t know. Once the heart demons are reversed, they are the best tonic for the martial arts! After absorbing your heart demons, I will not only supplement my Yang life, but also greatly increase my cultivation accomplishments. At that time, my chances of promotion to fairyland will also greatly increase!" at this moment, elder he''s spirit was almost roaring with joy, Countless heart demons nourish him. It''s just any magic medicine in the world.


    "Do you think my demons are so easy to swallow?" Chen Yu was calm in the face of danger, and his mind moved. In an instant, all kinds of Secrets of the demons and old immortals appeared in his heart.


    Then, just listen to a loud bang.


    The center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows is like a vertical eye. In this vertical eye, there are blood threads connected with Chen Yu''s mind.


    With the circulation of Chen Yu''s strong willpower, the demons who were transformed into a source of power by elder he began to demonize again.


    The power originally like a tonic turned into poison and eroded all parts of elder he''s body!


    For a moment, elder he''s mind was suddenly confused. He clearly felt the change of his body.


    Just like the body of recovery, it becomes old again.


    This time, what he lost was no longer a mere few decades of yangshou, but a hundred years of yangshou.


    Elder he even has a hunch that if he goes on like this, he will directly run out of Yang life and turn into ashes soon!


    "How is it possible?! how is it possible?! how can the reversed demons be revived?! it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    The passage of Yang Shou led to the weakening of elder he''s strength.


    If he were in his heyday, he would not be so unbearable. He was made by Chen Yu in a few rounds.


    However, he was hurt by the heart devil before, and the blow of losing Yang Shou and being promoted to the fairyland made him have a flaw in his heart.


    After several rounds of contact, Chen Yu became stronger and stronger, while he became weaker and weaker.


    Elder he knows that if he continues to fight, his strength will become weaker and weaker, and Chen Yu will become stronger and stronger, so he is really in danger of falling.


    "No, I can''t die here!" he Changlao roared.


    At this time, there was only one idea left in his mind, that was escape!


    It''s not far from the sect gate. As long as he escapes back to the sect gate, he can survive!


    For a moment, elder he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice yangshou again to supplement his continuously consumed Qi and try to turn over the plate.


    However, Chen Yu, who already has an absolute advantage, how can he elder easily escape?!


    A red light bloomed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The divine king''s will came in an instant.


    "Town!"


    With a roar like the dragon''s chant of nine days, the ethereal palace instantly released a terrorist threat under the urging of the God King''s will and pressed against elder he!


    For a moment, elder he felt unable to move.


    Not only did the power of the ethereal palace suppress him, but there were countless demons around him.


    A dead gray color appeared on his forehead, which was a symbol of decay.


    "How could it be?! you''re just a boy in the early days of martial holy land. How could you have such a powerful power?!"


    In despair, elder he roared at Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu looked at He Chang contemptuously and said, "when you die, go to hell and ask the blue sea dragon!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu turned his hands and the wind was blowing!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In the ethereal palace, countless immortal Qi came out, turned into domineering killing power, and suddenly exploded.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Under the blessing of countless immortal powers, thousands of heart demons merged into a black dragon and roared wildly.


    For a moment, the magic dragon was confused and endless magic clouds oppressed elder he.


    Endless magic rain enveloped elder he.


    At this moment, elder he clearly felt that his life expectancy was decreasing year by year. Finally, his life, like a rootless fire, may dissipate at any time.


    "Remember to be kind in your next life!!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu was like the supreme devil. In the boundless magic rain, he walked like a dragon and a tiger, and killed with one fist.

 Chapter 875

    Chen Yu''s fist made the whole sky dark.


    It was as if the whole sky had been knocked down by his fist.


    In mid air, countless magic rain shrouded, containing endless resentment.


    The power of the gods and demons came from the boundless darkness and directly scattered the vigorous Qi around elder he''s body and blasted it on his body.


    Chen Yu''s blow directly knocked elder he down a hundred meters.


    Blood gushed out of elder he''s mouth.


    Elder he, whose body kept falling to the ground, was full of fear at this time.


    He''s scared.


    As a strong man in wushengjing, he still has at least 300 years of life in the future.


    He hasn''t enjoyed enough of the glory that a word can determine the lives of thousands of people and the life and death of a city.


    Let him die in such a muddle headed way in the hands of a nobody, he is unwilling!


    Finally, there was a trace of regret in his heart.


    However, what he regretted was not that he wanted to kill many mortals, but that he and Ding long came to kill Chen Yu.


    If he is willing to act with the five elders guarding here, he will never die!


    Looking at the flashing light in elder he''s eyes, Chen Yu guessed what he was thinking.


    "Unexpectedly, at this time, you are still stubborn!!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate and punched elder he.


    "Bang!!!"


    The blood rain all over the sky, in the shocked and distorted face of elder he, Chen Yu''s fist penetrated elder he''s chest.


    The blood rain flies everywhere, and the aura is chaotic.


    A blood light rushed straight into the sky, broke through the vigorous wind of nine days, rose to the void, and then dissipated.


    In Haohai sect, the second elder fell into Chen Yu''s hands.


    ......


    Deep in the East China Sea, above the blue waves, in the magnificent palace.


    An old man in a golden robe stood faintly in the center of the palace.


    Around him, there were many people standing, and everyone exuded a terrible smell.


    As if they were about to return the water, all the people were about to stop.


    The old man in gold robe has no joy or sorrow on his face, but his eyes show a fierce look different from ordinary people.


    After a moment of silence, a faint word came from the old man''s mouth: "I, the elder of Haohai clan, was killed at the door of my house. This matter spread. I''m Chen. Where''s my face?"


    The old man''s voice fell and the surrounding air plummeted.


    At this moment, everyone lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    The speaker is the leader of Haohai sect, the Sea Lord and Chen Zhong.


    This man has entered the fairyland with his cultivation and is the strong one in the fairyland.


    When the immortal is angry, his blood falls thousands of miles.


    Everyone knows that only boundless blood can calm Chen Zhong''s anger!


    The next moment, the temperature in the air seemed to rise. Everyone looked up at Chen Zhong in surprise.


    Chen Zhong''s face changed slowly and forced his anger to suppress:


    "At this time, I''m at the critical moment of my alliance. I don''t want to create complications. I''ll give you seven days to catch the murderer in front of me, otherwise you know the consequences..."


    Threats don''t need to be made too clear. Often this implicit meaning can arouse everyone''s fear.


    Sea Lord Chen Zhong knows this well, so he knows that no one wants to try to annoy him.


    Whether for themselves or their families, these people will do their best to catch the murderer in front of their eyes.


    Well, what he has to do now is about how many interests haohaizong can share after the alliance.


    ......


    With the high-level attention of haohaizong, the whole affiliated forces of haohaizong have moved at the moment.


    As the reward target of Haohai sect, Chen Yu should change his appearance and temperament again, and move in a low-key direction away from the sphere of influence of Haohai sect.


    He knew that now Haohai Zonghao must have laid a net, waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    Fortunately, during his trip to the misty secret land, he once got a magical mask that can change his appearance and breath. As long as he is not a person whose cultivation is far better than him, he can''t see his flaws at all.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu is still careful every time he moves forward.


    After all, with the details of Haohai sect, there may be something that can see through the disguise.


    Once he is exposed again, there will be endless pursuit waiting for him. It''s impossible to get away then!


    Haohai sect has a great range of strength. Even though Chen Yu has been on his way for three days and nights, he still hasn''t broken away from Haohai sect''s sphere of influence.


    During this period, Chen Yu also encountered several inquiries.


    Fortunately, those who asked Chen Yu were all disciples of Haohai sect. Therefore, Chen Yu easily got away without leaving any flaws.


    As Chen Yu moved forward, he knew that he had more and more opportunities to leave the strength range of haohaizong.


    After all, for a large-scale pursuit like haohaizong, the search intensity in the central area was the largest at the beginning.


    With the passage of time and region, this strength will become smaller and smaller.


    Chen Yu, who keeps moving forward, still doesn''t dare to relax and continues to move forward.


    Right now.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, not far from Chen Yu, there was a terrible howl.


    Then, the huge sound of killing spread to Chen Yu''s ears.


    The strong smell of blood reached Chen Yu, which made him frown.


    Moving forward quickly, Chen Yu came to a hillside. There was a dense Bush here, which just covered Chen Yu''s body.


    In order to avoid more trouble, Chen Yu carefully hid him in the bushes, restrained his breath, and even held his breath.


    Then Chen Yu looked at a village at the foot of the mountain.


    Here, there are scattered buildings that have been destroyed.


    Fire and dead people are everywhere.


    In the middle of the ruins, 708 fell to the ground and several people stood.


    The leader was a young man in blue.


    From then on, Chen Yu could realize that he must be a disciple of Haohai sect.


    "It''s the man of Haohai sect again!" Chen Yu scolded low, with an incomparably cold breath in his eyes.


    In the process of avoiding the search of Haohai sect disciples these days, he has seen countless Haohai sect disciples do some dirty and despicable things under the orders of the sect.


    Many families were ruined because of the disaster at this time.


    However, Chen Yu can only watch, but can''t help. He has accumulated countless anger and opportunities along the way.


    Now, there is another place where the disciples of Haohai sect are burning, killing and plundering, which makes Chen Yu''s killing heart, which was slightly suppressed, gush again.

 Chapter 876

    After calming down a little, Chen Yu continued to observe what these Haohai sect disciples were doing and finally understood their purpose.


    These people are performing a ceremony called "counter blood subduing God", which can summon the remaining gods and souls in the void to give the summoner strong power.


    However, the implementation method of this "counter blood and subdue God" is very cruel. It needs the blood of a thousand virgins, a thousand virgin boys and a thousand virgin girls.


    Moreover, these blood must be collected within 12 hours before it can be regarded as the summoning sacrifice of "anti blood subduing God".


    This cruelty is just the beginning.


    "Anti blood and subduing God" is just a temporary blessing. The remnant soul of the gods can''t be attached to a person continuously. Therefore, in order to maintain this forbidden art, the caster must perform "anti blood and subduing God" again every other month. Otherwise, once the remnant soul of the gods dissipates, the caster will be the first to be backfired!


    Because this skill is too cruel, it is listed as forbidden by several tianzongs and forbidden to be performed by others.


    But now, in order to capture Chen Yu, haohaizong fell into confusion. Therefore, these disciples of haohaizong dared to risk the universal condemnation and come to this remote corner to kill innocent people and perform forbidden art!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "Haohai sect is full of rubbish!!!"


    At this time, because of the forbidden art, a vision had appeared in the sky over the mountains.


    The originally bright sky became dim in an instant, and the evil stars shone with different colors, as if to replace the sun, cover the way of heaven and bring down disaster.


    A strong breath loomed in the void, as if to break away from the way of heaven and come to the world.


    Once this powerful breath comes, it is the time when the forbidden art is completed. Chen Yu can feel that his arrival will cause earth shaking chaos with the evil thoughts from this breath.


    However, the disciples of Haohai sect were all excited.


    They don''t seem to be afraid of coming to the gods. On the contrary, the more powerful the ghosts are, the more frightening they can be given, because they can use this to bind the ghosts in the caster''s body.


    The next moment, the disciples of Haohai sect brought up a bound girl.


    It seems that this girl should be the last sacrifice of "counter blood and subdue God".


    As long as you kill her, this "counter blood and subdue God" will be completely completed.


    Looking at the look of resentment in the girl''s eyes, the young man performing the magic showed a look of pride on his face:


    "Little girl, you should feel honored to be the stepping stone to achieve supreme power!!!"


    "After you die, I will complete the" counter blood and subdue God "technique and obtain powerful divine power!!!"


    "Do you feel how powerful and wonderful the divine power overflowing in the virtual air!!!"


    "Once this power is gained by me, I Cui Hao will be above all the disciples of Haohai sect. This time, the chief and second ministers of the sect will die in the misty secret realm. It is the moment when I rise to the top. In the future, I will be the only master of Haohai sect!!!!!"


    As he spoke, a crazy look appeared on Cui Hao''s face.


    Seeing this look, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed endless contempt!


    This kind of people who do everything in order to get strength are the people he hates most.


    Originally, Chen Yu was full of killing heart for those who performed the "anti blood and God subduing skill".


    Now, after hearing and seeing Cui Hao''s words and deeds, Chen Yu''s killing heart has become more determined!


    ......


    In the void at the foot of the mountain, the spiritual power began to become chaotic.


    Around, there was a strong smell of blood everywhere.


    Cui Hao''s body is full of blood.


    These blood represent thousands of lives!


    Looking up at the blood color in the sky, Cui Hao''s face showed a happy color of enjoyment.


    The corners of his mouth also unconsciously sent out a cruel smile.


    "Blood, as long as you drain all your blood, I can get this powerful divine power and become a part of my power quickly!"


    With that, Cui Hao seemed to turn into a beast, opened his mouth and bit the girl''s neck!


    However, the next moment, a sword flashed and cut directly into Cui Hao''s throat.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Rapidly regressing, Cui Hao found that his throat was cut by the sword light.


    The blood slowly flowed down, making his look cold.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time just now, he might have split up first!


    When he saw Chen Yu, there was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Cui Hao asked coldly.


    "The man who killed you!" the voice fell. Chen Yu''s magic sword cleaved at Cui Hao without reservation.


    However, Cui Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Chen Yu immediately felt the bloody gas behind him that made him vomit.


    Cui Hao has come behind Chen Yu and grabbed Chen Yu''s back heart with his palm like a beast''s claw.


    "Shua!!!"


    Chen Yu dodged Cui Hao''s claw as he galloped.


    However, because he despised the enemy, Cui Hao''s claws still scratched a blood mark on his back.


    Cui Hao gently licked the blood on his paw and said in an evil tone:


    "The tempting taste is really irresistible. I can feel that there is a special breath in your body. As long as you drain your blood, it is better than millions of ordinary people. I can get the power of gods without even trying to kill!"


    Cui Hao looked at Chen Yu hungrily. Even if he hadn''t drunk Chen Yu''s blood, it had made him feel hungry and thirsty, as well as the desire from the depths of his soul.


    Chen Yu looked at Cui Hao coldly. Cui Hao gave him the feeling of being cold and dead.


    Although the "counter blood and subdue God" has not been completely completed, Cui Hao seems to have obtained some power of the gods.


    Chen Yu gently cut his palm, and the bright red blood slowly coagulated in his palm.


    A faint smell of blood spread throughout the void.


    This silk breath makes Cui Hao''s eyes more greedy.


    His eyes began to become fanatical: "divine blood! Legendary divine blood! It really exists! Ha ha... My luck is really good this time. You are mine! You belong to me!!!!"


    "Arrogance!" facing the crazy Cui Hao, Chen Yu stood quietly with his hands down.


    His words made all the people of Haohai sect show their coldness, and their killing intentions appear frequently.


    You know, this is the territory of Haohai sect. Even the top ten Tianzong people should be respectful here, not to mention an unknown person?!

 Chapter 877

    "I originally thought that Haohai sect could be ranked among the top ten Heavenly sects. Even if there are people like flies and dogs under the door, they are only a few. I didn''t expect that what I met and saw in Haohai sect these days are you rats who do things. It seems that the name of Haohai sect is Tianzong, which is not worthy of its name!"


    Standing in place, Chen Yu seemed not to feel the coldness of the disciples of Haohai sect around him. What he said was full of contempt for Haohai sect!


    "Boy, you dare to talk nonsense to Haohai sect. Don''t you know how to write the death word?" a disciple of Haohai sect shouted.


    "Death?! it''s up to you?!" Chen Yu looked contemptuously at several disciples of Haohai sect and said.


    Chen Yu''s contempt for haohaizong and his disregard for the people present made the people of haohaizong look gloomy and ugly.


    In Haohai sect, Cui Hao, the leader of the disciples, looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    In his heart, there was also a trace of fear for the sudden emergence of Chen Yu.


    Since the other party dares to appear in front of them, he has a certain strength. Otherwise, ordinary people will not do this obvious act of seeking death, let alone a martial artist.


    Therefore, although Cui Hao coveted Chen Yu''s divine blood, he cautiously looked at a disciple nearby and said:


    "Chen Feng, since this man wants to die, it''s better for you to help him!"


    Chen Feng, one of the true disciples of Haohai sect, ranks among the top 50.


    Although he is over thirty, he looks very young, as if he was only in his twenties.


    His accomplishments have been immersed in the semi holy realm for many years, and he can be promoted to the martial holy realm at any time. Moreover, his master is an elder who ranks very high in the examination of the sect. The martial arts skills passed on to him are a very profound Haohai formula in the sect.


    It can be said that Chen Feng''s strength ranks at least the top three among these Haohai sect disciples at present. Except that Cui Hao, who has absorbed the ghost of the gods, can steadily beat him, others dare not say that he can defeat his Haohai formula!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Chen Fengwei nodded slightly, stepped out, and suddenly a violent breath spread out.


    In an instant, Chen Feng gave full play to the power of semi holy land.


    Everyone seemed to be trapped in the bottom of the sea.


    This is Chen Feng''s field, the abyss!


    The strength of this method is that it has changed the combat environment.


    People who are not familiar with Chen Fengli''s quantity will easily suffer losses and be killed by him in an instant.


    The strength of the abyss lies not only in the inability to breathe, but also in the strong deep-sea pressure, which makes people unable to act.


    But instead of being affected by pressure, Chen Feng is like a fish in water.


    "Die!!!"


    With a wave of her hand, Chen Feng seemed to set off an ocean storm and roared towards Chen Yu.


    In an instant, boundless pressure pressed on Chen Yu from all directions, as if to squeeze him into pieces!


    Unfortunately, although Chen Feng''s strength is good, he chose the wrong opponent.


    If Chen Yu only has the strength of semi holy land, he may have to deal with Chen Feng.


    But now, Chen Yu''s strength has reached the triple realm of Wu Shengjing. The power of semi Shengjing is like a child''s play for him!


    "Boom!!!"


    The violent ocean force pounced on Chen Yu and shrouded him.


    But he did not move, stood in place, and let this force surround him!


    Just when everyone showed an incredible expression, Chen Yu moved!


    As soon as he stepped, he immediately disappeared into everyone''s sight!


    The next moment, in Chen Feng''s panic expression, Chen Yu''s fist appeared directly in front of him!


    Directly came to the other party''s martial life Tiangang, and the palm patted forward without hesitation.


    "Dong!!!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded.


    Chen Yu''s fist came out and was directly printed on Chen Feng''s chest.


    "Poof!!!"


    This punch directly penetrated Chen Feng''s chest without any hindrance.


    For a moment, Chen Feng only felt the infinite power of tyranny, raging in his body!


    "No!!!"


    An ominous premonition rose in Chen Feng''s heart and made him shout.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng saw Chen Yu''s mouth slightly upturned.


    Then, infinite power tore Chen Feng''s body to pieces!


    In a burst of severe pain, Chen Feng''s consciousness completely disappeared, leaving only a shower of blood!


    "Dead word, but that''s what it says!"


    Chen Yu looked at the people of Haohai sect with a sneer, which made the people of Haohai sect quite frightened.


    One move will kill Chen Feng. Chen Yu''s strength is terrible!


    All those who came into contact with Chen Yu''s eyes stepped back involuntarily for fear that the other party would kill themselves with a punch.


    As a sacrifice, the girl who had lost all her life and thoughts looked at Chen Yu at the moment.


    There were no tears in the girl''s eyes.


    She had no tears to shed. She had vowed that she would not shed a tear without revenge.


    Before that, she thought she was going to die with endless resentment.


    However, the appearance of Chen Yu brought her hope, hope of survival and hope of revenge!


    ......


    When Cui Hao saw the scene that Chen Feng died in Chen Yu''s hands, his face became gloomy for a moment.


    He looked at Chen Yu maliciously and said, "do you know who you killed?"


    "Dog like waste, I don''t care who he is!" Chen Yu looked at Cui Hao jokingly.


    "Bold, dare you scold my Haohai sect disciples?" the next moment, under the sign of Cui Hao, several Haohai sect disciples joined hands and forced Chen Yu.


    "Is haohaizong great?! I don''t just want to scold, I want to kill!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu slapped out his palm.


    Under Chen Yu''s palm, the world is like an upside down, changeable and invisible!


    "Big wind and cloud palm!!!"


    The palm is ruthless, and the huge palm print oppresses several Haohai sect disciples.


    The roar of "boom!" was shocking.


    The disciples of Haohai sect changed their faces when they saw Chen Yu''s palm print.


    However, it was too late for them to regret.


    The palm power of "boom!" came out. Several talented disciples of Haohai, like Chen Feng, were directly blown to pieces by Chen Yu''s palm. They can''t die anymore!


    Chen Yu''s terrorist power completely deterred the people present.


    No one of the disciples of Haohai sect dared to move any more. They just stared at Chen Yu motionless.


    "Who on earth, sir, and why did you kill my disciple of Haohai sect?" Cui Hao asked with flashing eyes.


    "Haven''t you guessed at this time?" Chen Yu snorted coldly, "are you all fools of haohaizong?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Cui Hao suddenly changed his look!


    He suddenly thought of a man, a man who was chased by the Pope.


    Only this person dared to kill the disciples of Haohai sect unscrupulously.

 Chapter 878

    Before that, Cui Hao didn''t think about this because he felt that those who were ordered to be killed by haohaizong must have been exhausted.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yufei did not hide his deeds, but appeared so arrogantly in front of their Haohai sect disciples.


    "You have great courage. How dare you kill people with such a high profile under the pursuit of haohaizong?" Cui Hao coldly threatened.


    "I''m not brave, but confident!!!" speaking of this, Chen Yu said with a cold smile: "I''m confident that I can kill all of you here, so why be afraid to leak the news?"


    After that, Chen Yu''s footsteps paced in the void, turned into a terrible sword and rushed to the crowd.


    The sword in his hand was as brilliant as summer flowers in an instant.


    The sword light is flying with the blood light, like a dream, when it is sad and beautiful.


    However, the price is human lives, the lives of Haohai sect disciples.


    Once again, the bodies of several disciples of haohaizong were torn by the sword light. This time, the arrogance and contempt on the faces of haohaizong disciples completely disappeared, replaced by endless panic and fear.


    They finally understand that the person in front of them is no longer the one who can hold down the name of Haohai sect.


    They fully understand that the greatest reliance of martial artists is not the name of the sect, but their real strength.


    In the past, with the prestige of Haohai sect, they ran around. Even if their strength was poor, the enemy would hinder Haohai sect''s face and wouldn''t do anything to them.


    However, once they meet people who are not afraid of the name of Haohai sect, they know that the three words of Haohai sect are actually nothing.


    It can not be turned into a sharp weapon to kill the enemy, nor can it be turned into defense to resist the attack. On the contrary, because of this name, the enemy wants to kill them completely and wipe them out!


    Without strength, they are doomed to become ants and be slaughtered by others.


    Unfortunately, they understand too late.


    The faces of countless people showed a look of regret at this moment.


    If they had not acted arrogantly and unscrupulously, they would not have been killed.


    Unfortunately, all things in the world, but regret medicine is nowhere to be found.


    With the sword light shining, countless disciples of Haohai sect fell.


    In this killing, there is only one person who must be killed in Chen Yu''s eyes, that is Cui Hao.


    He is the only one who can kill thousands of people.


    As for the death of those little people, he didn''t care at all. Just the continuous shining of the sword light killed all the disciples of Haohai sect.


    As the sacrifice of "anti blood and subduing God", the girl looked at the proud figure far away in the void. She was dull and shocked for a long time!


    In her eyes, the arrogant haohaizong elite was simply vulnerable to attack in front of Chen Yu.


    "Who is he..." the girl murmured, her eyes full of light. For the first time in her life, she believed that there were gods in the world, and Chen Yu was the God who heard her prayer and avenged her!


    Seeing that Chen Yu seemed to kill God and mow grass, Cui Hao knew that he was no match, so he turned and ran away.


    At this time, Cui Qiang''s brain was blank, leaving only boundless fear.


    He doesn''t understand, how can there be such a terrible person in this world?!


    You know, he is a genius who has obtained the power of the gods through the forbidden art, but in his opinion, the incomparably powerful power is like the light of fireflies compared with the light of the sun and the moon.


    That small, humble, powerless let him despair!


    Escape, or you will die!


    For a time, Cui Hao''s figure was urged to the extreme.


    Just when he wanted to look back and see if he could get rid of Chen Yu, a voice sounded in his ear:


    "You can''t escape!!!"


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s heart seemed to miss a beat and suddenly gave a meal!


    He felt the terrible smell behind him.


    He is sure that this is the breath of the strong in wushengjing. He is definitely not an opponent.


    "Is the power you gained from slaughtering thousands of people so small? You don''t even have the courage to fight with me?!" Chen Yu''s sarcastic voice came again, which made Cui Hao feel humiliated again.


    Yes, he slaughtered thousands of people and did not hesitate to destroy his reputation in order to become a high genius.


    But why, why did he sacrifice so much, in exchange for the strength, is still so weak?!


    He is unwilling!!!


    He is unwilling!!!


    "Don''t you want my blood?! how can you run away when you see me?! you came to get it!" Chen Yu''s words echoed in Cui Hao''s ears like a devil''s whisper.


    Cui Hao, who was close to madness, didn''t feel that his mind had been eroded and completely corroded by the heart devil.


    His eyes have been dyed red by countless threads of blood.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!!!!"


    With a hysterical roar, Cui Hao did not retreat but entered and killed Chen Yu!


    Crazy Cui Hao, unexpectedly, unconsciously, broke through the shackles and was promoted to the realm of Wu Shengjing.


    The improvement of strength makes Cui Hao''s war spirit more crazy.


    "I am God, how can I lose to you, a mere mortal!!!!!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao beat his body constantly.


    The boundless pain made his mood more crazy.


    The power of madness gives birth to a strong breath.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Bursts of loud noise came out of Cui Hao''s body, making the space tremble.


    Chen Yu looks at Cui Hao''s final madness and his pupils are indifferent.


    "Do you think this power can compete with me?!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu''s body flashed. The sword was like a swimming dragon, as if a dragon shadow had been killed from the sword.


    A terrible vortex appeared in space, sending out the power of destruction and strangling forward.


    "Boom!!!"


    Cui Hao clapped it with one hand, and the endless terrible force oppressed the heart magic sword.


    However, the breath of destruction contained in Chen Yujian pierces everything.


    The sound of "hiss ~" came out. The unstoppable blade directly pierced Cui Hao''s palm and pierced his heart!


    "Roar!!!" Cui Qiang''s eyes are raging and his palm swings fiercely, trying to drive Chen Yu''s blade.


    However, Chen Yu seems to have guessed Cui Qiang''s idea. As soon as the sword body turns, the sword Qi is rampant, directly crushing Cui Hao''s palm!!!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The roar of pain came from Cui Hao''s mouth.


    He clearly felt the horror of Chen Yu''s strength.


    The gap between the two people is like the distance between the sea and the sky. It seems that there is only a line between them, but in fact it is very different!


    Cui Hao knew that he could never fight any more.


    Because the result is already very obvious. Anyway, he will lose or not win.

 Chapter 879

    "Sir, sir, please listen to me!" seeing that Chen Yu was going to kill, Cui Hao suddenly knelt in front of Chen Yu.


    In the face of Cui Hao''s situation, Chen Yu showed a slight contempt at the corners of his mouth, and then said faintly: "do you have any last words to say?"


    "Sir, you and I have no grievances. There''s really no need to kill them all!" Cui Hao said while looking at Chen Yu''s expression.


    However, Chen Yu''s face is always expressionless, which makes Cui Hao unable to guess Chen Yu''s heart, so he can only harden his head and say:


    "I really admire you for your excellent strength and accomplishments, but no matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than Haohai sect?"


    "You know, there is a strong man in the fairyland in the sect. If the strong man in the fairyland appears, you may not be able to escape from heaven..."


    Listening to Cui Hao''s threatening words, Chen Yu said faintly: "I''m really invincible to the strong in Wonderland, but so what? Now I''ve reached the edge of your Haohai sect. It won''t be long before I can escape your Haohai sect''s sphere of influence. At that time, the world will be big. Even if the strong in Wonderland may not be able to find me, why should I be afraid of it!?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu looked at Cui Hao coldly: "this gives me a reason to have to kill you in case you reveal my whereabouts..."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Cui Hao really wanted to smoke his mouth!


    From Chen Yu''s unscrupulous killing of Haohai sect disciples, we can see that he is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. However, his idea still stays in the past. He takes the sect elders to scare people. Isn''t he carrying stones and hitting his feet?!


    So Cui Hao quickly changed his mouth and said, "I dare not reveal your whereabouts..."


    Speaking of this, Cui Hao continued, "it''s still useful for you to save my life!"


    "But I can''t see why it''s useful to save your life!" Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "Your Excellency, you killed so many people of haohaizong. You must have a grudge against haohaizong!" after that, Cui Hao looked at Chen Yu again.


    But Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t answer.


    This noncommittal attitude makes Cui Hao''s teeth itch.


    However, the situation was pressing, and he could not attack. He could only bite his teeth and continue: "if you leave me alive, I would like to be your running dog to help you collect the information of Haohai sect, and even secretly wish you to eradicate the important figures of Haohai sect."


    "Well..." Chen Yu looked up slightly and said, "but how can I believe you?!"


    "I can swear..."


    "Forget it, your oath is not even fart to me!" Chen Yu directly interrupted before Cui Hao finished.


    "How about this!" Chen Yu continued, "if you want me to believe you, put down my guard and let me plant prohibition on you!"


    "This..." Cui Hao hesitated when he heard Chen Yu''s opinion.


    If he is really banned by Chen Yu, life and death are controlled in Chen Yu''s hands. At that time, he will become Chen Yu''s puppet, which Cui Hao can''t accept.


    The next moment, Chen Yu said coldly, "since you don''t want to, then go and die!"


    With that, Chen Yu raised his hand and tried to kill Cui Hao.


    At the time of life and death, Cui Hao could only choose to succumb to survival and replied repeatedly: "wait! I am willing, I am willing... Please plant prohibitions for me..."


    With that, Cui Hao waited for Chen Yu with an expression of letting him be slaughtered.


    The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and a trace of disdain appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    The next moment, Chen Yu used his fingers to count Cui Hao''s body.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Cui Hao''s mouth.


    The next moment, his body was like a pool of mud, paralyzed on the ground.


    He looked at Chen Yu in surprise and said, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    It turned out that Chen Yugang''s action was not to plant a ban on him, but to block all his accomplishments.


    This move makes Cui Hao feel inexplicable.


    He thought that Chen Yu had made a mistake and made the prohibition into a blockade cultivation.


    In other words, the prohibitions that Chen Yu wants to plant need to be locked in advance.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu''s action made Cui Hao''s scalp numb.


    Chen Yu looked at the woods behind him and whispered, "come out!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a girl came out of the woods.


    This girl is the one Cui Hao wants to sacrifice.


    When the girl appeared, Cui Hao felt something faintly, and a trace of panic appeared on his face.


    "Benefactor, do you know where I am?" the girl asked timidly.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "that''s why I sealed his cultivation. Now it''s time for you to choose."


    "What do you mean?" the girl asked in surprise.


    "You can choose to let him go or kill him!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "No! No! You can''t do this, you can''t do this! You can''t keep your word. You said you''d let me go..." Cui Hao shouted flustered.


    In fact, Cui Hao knows her choice from the look in the girl''s eyes.


    You know, in order to implement the "anti blood and subdue God", Cui Hao killed all the girls, the whole family and even the whole town.


    When Cui Hao killed his relatives, the girl''s eyes were full of the most blazing hatred.


    However, Cui Hao never thought that the hatred of mole ants could have the slightest impact on him.


    But now, the cycle of heaven, the girl he once regarded as an ant, has become a butcher.


    And he became a lamb to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    "Of course I chose to kill him!!!"


    The girl''s choice did not surprise Chen Yu at all.


    However, what surprised Chen Yu was the way the girl killed.


    The girl directly bit Cui Hao who couldn''t move. She swallowed him alive and bit off his flesh mouth by mouth.


    Finally, the girl who was originally dressed in white has become dressed in blood.


    But the hatred in her eyes, instead of disappearing, became more intense.


    Chen Yu knew that killing Cui Hao alone could not solve the hatred in the girl''s heart.


    She hates the whole haohaizong.


    If it were not for the tyranny and connivance of Haohai sect, how could its disciples act so crazy and unscrupulous.


    But for these, Chen Yu is powerless.


    Let him kill several scum of Haohai sect, he can do it, but let him fight against the whole Haohai sect, it''s beyond his power.


    "Well, I can only help you here. How you choose in the future, you have to ask your own heart, but I hope you can live well and survive after all. It''s really not easy for you!"


    With that, Chen Yu was ready to turn and leave.

 Chapter 880

    "Childe, please wait!"


    However, before Chen Yu went far, he heard the girl calling him.


    Chen Yu stopped curiously and waited for the girl to come to him.


    "Putong!" the girl suddenly knelt in front of Chen Yu and prayed, "young master, I hope you can take me in!"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that the woman came with him and risked her life just to repay her kindness.


    "Tell me what you think!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "I hope to follow the childe and watch him destroy haohaizong!!" while talking, the girl''s eyes and eyebrows showed hatred, which was a kind of hatred.


    This hatred distorts the beautiful face. Chen Yu can even feel that the girl is full of the will to destroy.


    Chen Yu can feel the pain in the girl''s heart. Only the blood of the enemy can calm the pain.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Yu asked, "how do you know that I can destroy Haohai sect?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just gambling." the girl''s eyes twinkled with determination. She seemed to have put all her eggs in one basket.


    "I don''t have the ability to destroy haohaizong, one of the top ten Heavenly sects," Chen Yu shrugged helplessly. He knew the real strength and details of Haohai sect very well. This kind of super sect door is actually powerful and terrible. It can''t be destroyed by personal ability at all.


    Killing several disciples and elders of haohaizong is already the limit of Chen Yu''s ability. If it goes on, the top level of haohaizong will pay attention to it. Ten Chen Yu will not die enough!


    Seeing the refusal on Chen Yu''s face, the girl quickly said, "as long as you help me finish my revenge, I... I''m willing to give myself to you!"


    The girl''s face was shy and red, with tears in her eyes. She gently bit her red lips and looked at Chen Yu prayingly.


    I have to admit that the girl''s face is very amazing. It''s not too much to say that she is a country and a city.


    That almost perfect face, with deep pity, makes the girl''s beauty add a bit of charm.


    The breeze gently blows her long hair. It looks a little messy, but it has a thrilling attraction. People with a slightly weak mind may be directly trapped in her eyes.


    "I''m not interested in such a deal." Chen Yu resolutely refused the girl, shrugged, turned his body and prepared to leave.


    "How on earth do you promise me?! if you don''t want to promise me, why do you save me!!!!!" the girl hissed at Chen Yu''s back.


    Hearing the girl''s desperate cry, Chen Yu''s heart was touched again.


    There is nothing more desperate than giving someone hope and then extinguishing it.


    Although he saved the girl''s life, it was more painful to let the girl live in an irresistible hatred than to let her die!


    Turning around slowly, Chen Yu looked at the girl and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    Looking at Chen Yu turning back, the girl''s eyes full of death thought flashed a glimmer of vitality again.


    "The maidservant''s name is Honglian!" the girl replied.


    "I can''t guarantee that I will destroy haohaizong, but I promise you that once I have a chance, I will help you destroy haohaizong!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    "Thank you, young master..." Hong Lian''s response was full of sobs.


    As a people within the sphere of influence of Haohai sect, Honglian naturally knows how difficult it is to destroy Haohai sect.


    Although Chen Yu gave her no promise, it is enough to be the reason for Honglian to live!


    "It''s not convenient for me to take you now, but I''ll leave you something to protect yourself." speaking of this, Chen Yu took Cui Hao''s body to the girl.


    At this time, Cui Hao just died, and his body was swallowed by the girl. It can be said that all his flesh and blood had been integrated into the girl''s body.


    "Turn!!!"


    At the next moment, a blood light bloomed from Honglian''s body.


    At this moment, the girl grew into a beautiful red lotus like a flower in bud.


    Her breath and strength grew rapidly in an instant.


    Feeling the sudden power in her body, the girl''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "This power is probably in the semi holy land, but you need to spend a lot of time adapting to this power before you can completely control it!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu looked up at the sky and seemed to want to seize the ethereal fate.


    But the next moment, he smiled faintly.


    Because Chen Yu knows that everything is in vain.


    If you want to change and create your destiny, you can only rely on your own strength. Any other way is to spend in the mirror and the moon in the water.


    "Slowly accumulate your strength. One day, when I destroy haohaizong, I may use you!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body disappeared into the void.


    The girl Honglian looked firmly at the back of Chen Yu leaving in the void and murmured, "childe, I will never live up to your expectations..."


    ......


    At this moment, in the distant haotianzong, there are many guests.


    Three days ago, the leader of Haotian sect received a letter from the leader of Haohai sect, the leader of Duobao sect and the leader of Xianmen sect, inviting him to discuss the ten Heavenly sects alliance and connect the ten Heavenly sects into one to form a larger organization.


    However, haotianzong chose to refuse the proposals of several patriarchs.


    However, for haotianzong''s refusal, the other major departments did not seem to give up, but chose to come together.


    Haotian is in front of the mountain. All the disciples are practicing under the supervision of the sect elders.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept through the sky and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The strong man of the three earth fairyland, above the void, condescending, coldly looking at the direction of haotianzong''s main peak.


    "Lord Fang, don''t you come out to meet your old friends when they visit?"


    A voice, like thunder, spread all over haotianzong.


    The next moment, the figure of Fang Yishen, the leader of Haotian sect, flew out of the autonomous peak and came to the three people.


    But at the moment, Fang Yishen''s face was gloomy and ugly, and his tone was cold


    "If it''s a distinguished guest, I''ll sweep my bed to welcome you, but if it''s an evil guest, please forgive Fang for being rude!"


    "Oh? Just as soon as we met, Lord Fang regarded us as evil guests?!" Chen Zhong, the leader of Haohai sect, who was afraid of the three, sneered.


    "If it weren''t for the evil guest, why should we seal all the exits of haotianzong?" Fang Yishen''s words immediately shook the hearts of countless haotianzong disciples at the foot of the mountain.


    Seal all the exits of Suo Haotian sect?! What happened?

 Chapter 881

    In the hearts of the disciples of haotianzong, at this moment, they couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition.


    Listening to the air and hearing the questioning of Fang Yishen, Chen Zhong, the Lord of Haohai sect, laughed and said, "Lord Fang, since you have noticed it, I won''t hide it!"


    The voice fell and Chen Zhong waved his hand.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    In response to Chen Zhong''s call, there were bursts of loud noises.


    The earth began to vibrate slowly.


    Countless disciples of haotianzong could not help but panic at this time.


    As the tremor became stronger and stronger, the mountain where haotianzong was located began to shake.


    An invisible spirit of killing spread between heaven and earth, enveloping the whole haotianzong!


    Then, several rays of light rose into the sky.


    Countless black spots appeared in the surrounding void.


    In just a moment, those black spots had broken through the air and forced to the Mountain Gate of haotianzong.


    "That''s..."


    The strong men in the martial holy land can hear the sound of breaking the air.


    Within a few minutes, those black spots began to grow.


    People finally see the true colors of these black spots.


    "Flying warship!!!"


    Someone has been able to recognize the origin of those black spots in the sky.


    These dense black spots are all famous war weapons, flying warships.


    Each flying warship can carry nearly a thousand warriors.


    Seeing the sky, there are at least thousands of warships.


    In other words, haotianzong has been surrounded by at least one million warriors!


    However, when seeing these flying warships, Fang Yishen, the Lord of Haotian sect, became angry!


    He shouted in the direction of Chen Zhong: "Chen Zhong, unexpectedly, you collude with the remaining evils of fire worship!"


    It turns out that flying warships are the unique weapon of fire worship.


    In the years of the fall of Zoroastrianism, flying warships almost disappeared.


    Now, thousands of flying warships appear at the Mountain Gate of haotianzong at the same time. If they don''t care about Zoroastrianism, no one will believe it!


    Facing the accusations of the other party, Chen Zhong and others just sneer and disdain.


    "Lord Fang, he who knows current affairs is a hero. To tell you the truth, fire worship Pope Xiao madman is not dead. Now leader Xiao is not only reborn, but also breaks through the shackles and promotes to the realm of immortals. He is also the national teacher of the Canglong empire!"


    "With his old man''s strength and status now, it''s just a flick of the finger to destroy the top ten tianzongs, but Lord Xiao is not a person of small spirit. He gives us the top ten tianzongs a chance. As long as he is willing to take refuge in him, promote the integration of the top ten tianzongs and annex the top ten tianzongs to fire worship, he can ignore the past grievances..."


    "I''d rather die to be a dog for others!" Fang Yishen snapped before Chen Zhong finished his words.


    "Fang Yishen, you are looking for death!" Chen Zhong''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly.


    As the leader of Tianzong, he is greedy for life and afraid of death. It is an extremely humiliating thing to join the fire worship sect. Now Fang Yishen says that he is enough in front of everyone, which embarrasses Chen Zhong!


    Suddenly, the two sides were at war, and there was a dead silence on the field.


    "It seems that you are going to be stubborn!!!" seeing that Fang Yishen has no intention of compromise, Chen Zhong has completely lost his patience.


    Fang Yishen''s eyes were very firm. Looking at Chen Zhong and others in front, he didn''t compromise at all and said, "haotianzong disciple, listen to my orders!!!"


    The next moment, the disciples of haotianzong and the elders also came to Fang Yishen.


    Everyone looked solemn and nodded silently. Needless to say, they all knew the choice of Fang Yishen.


    Better broken than broken!


    "Two elders, take some seed disciples and run away! The future of haotianzong falls on you!"


    Fang Yishen''s eyes turned to the second elder Bodhisattva, and his eyes were full of dignity.


    The Bodhisattva elder also nodded heavily. Although he also wanted to live or die with the sect, the task given to him by the sect leader was more important.


    Judging from today''s posture, haotianzong is difficult to preserve. Only by taking the seed disciples away from fairyland can they make a comeback!


    At this time, several talented disciples of Haotian sect were following elder Bodhisattva: Tuoba Yong, Dongfang Ao, Liu you, Xia Han, Wu Tianhe and yunshang.


    At this time, these disciples are all cultivation accomplishments in semi holy land, and may be promoted to martial holy land at any time.


    Other sect elders, after hearing the words of Fang Yishen, looked at these disciples with complex eyes.


    Because these people represent the inheritance of haotianzong and the hope of future rise.


    After hearing the words of the patriarch, yunshang, Tuoba Yong and others also felt the incomparable heaviness in their hearts.


    The purpose of Fang Yishen is very clear, that is to use the lives of other people in the sect to win a way of life for them!


    However, even if they succeed, with the strength of several of them, can they really revive the sect in the future?!


    "Go!"


    Without waiting for a few people to speak, Fang Yishen took the lead in rushing to Chen Zhong and others!


    Following behind Fang Yishen are other elders and disciples of haotianzong! All the sect elders, this step, is likely to be a lifetime.


    The whole mountain where haotianzong is located suddenly falls into killing.


    In the face of haotianzong''s determination, Chen Zhong and others'' eyes also flash a fierce cold light.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you. Fire worship disciples listen to the order. All the people of haotianzong will be killed if they don''t stay!!!!"


    In the void, Fang Yishen''s body is already covered with blood. Some of it is left by the enemy, while others are on his own.


    At this time, the one who besieged Fang Yishen was the strong man in the fairyland among the several tianzongs.


    A good tiger can''t stand the wolves. Even if Fang Yishen''s strength is strong, he still has nothing to do in the face of his opponent who is far better than him.


    "The sect door is destroyed in my hands. We are a God. I''m sorry haotianzong!!!!"


    The incomparably surging breath blooms from Fang Yishen.


    At this moment, he chose a blow of his life.


    "Die together!!!!!"


    With the roar of Fang Yishen, the dazzling light devoured everything. With the roar, the figure of Fang Yishen turned into dust and annihilated with the wind.


    And a strong and deadly blow from a fairyland brings the end of destruction.


    At this moment, there is nothing within a hundred meters.


    The powerful destructive force has buried all the hot creatures within 100 meters.


    The death of Fang Yishen was like a domino pushed down.


    On the whole battlefield, countless explosions sounded in an instant.


    That was a fatal blow from the elder of Haotian sect in other fairyland!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Space becomes extremely violent under the self explosion of these powerful people.


    Heaven and earth seem to roll endlessly because of the death of everyone.


    The death of the elders of Haotian sect brought vitality to Bodhisattva and others. Yunshang, Tuoba Yong and others turned into a streamer and ran away in the flaw that the elders of the sect had opened for their death with their lives.

 Chapter 882

    At this time, Chen Yu did not know the news that Haotian sect, his sect, had been slaughtered.


    Now he wants to go home and see his parents and little sister.


    Since he left home last time, he has practiced in haotianzong for about two years and spent more than three years in the misty secret land.


    In a flash, he had been away from home for nearly six years.


    And he also grew from a 15-year-old boy to a young man in his twenties.


    His accomplishments are different from those before.


    In the past, he thought that the jiuzhong martial arts was the limit of martial arts, but now he is a master of the triple martial arts holy land.


    With his strength at this time, I''m afraid he can be mistaken for an immortal when he returns to his hometown.


    When Chen Yu came to a town and settled the accommodation money, he was embarrassed to find that his money was used up.


    Because there was no money at all in the misty secret place, Chen Yu ignored the problem of money.


    However, for Chen Yu at this time, it is very simple to get some money.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Yu thought of a way to make money.


    When he came to the next town, he asked someone directly and came to the largest local pill shop.


    The three characters "herbal hall" are hanging in the middle of the store door.


    The shop has a huge facade, accounting for at least four or five door shops.


    There are a lot of guys in the medicine shop. If you look carefully, each guy''s pace is very flexible and steady. It seems that there are more people in the sect than in the medicine shop.


    However, obviously, Chen Yu and others don''t care about this.


    As soon as Chen Yu entered the door, he attracted the attention of the store clerk.


    Chen Yu''s extraordinary temperament is unforgettable at a glance.


    What''s the matter with ordinary people who can cultivate such excellent temperament?!


    As a shop worker, his eyes are naturally very poisonous, so several guys came forward to receive him in an instant.


    Some even went directly to the back hall and invited the shopkeeper.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, wearing a dark robe, greeted him: "this distinguished guest, I am Deng Hua, the innkeeper of the herbal hall. What can I do for you, childe?"


    "Deng Hua, good name!" Chen Yu smiled, took out a pill and put it in front of him. "Shopkeeper Deng, do you take this pill in your shop?"


    After receiving the pill handed over by Chen Yu, Deng Hua carefully determined in the palm of his hand, took a cold breath and said, "level 5 pill, soul reviving pill?!"


    It turned out that what Chen Yu handed Deng Hua was the pill refined by him, and it was also the best quality soul reviving pill.


    As the name suggests, the function of soul reviving pill is to bring the dead back to life. As long as people still have one breath, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as they take the soul reviving pill, they can keep their life span of at least one month.


    The best soul reviving pill refined by Chen Yu can save the user''s life for at least one year.


    This pill is invaluable everywhere. Therefore, shopkeeper Deng Hua took a breath of air conditioning after recognizing the pill.


    Seeing that the other party had recognized the pill, Chen Yu said faintly, "since you recognize the soul returning pill, please help me estimate the price."


    "This..." Deng Hua''s eyes twinkled. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "this guest, this pill you took out is not what I can offer. You might as well wait here for a moment. I''ll ask the boss for instructions."


    With that, Deng Hua shouted to the door, "Xiao Liu, serve tea! Serve good tea!"


    Soon, a servant outside the door came in with a tea tray and respectfully came to Chen Yu.


    When he ordered his servants to offer Chen Yu a cup of fragrant tea, Deng Hua hurried away with the pill.


    If ordinary people go to a strange place, they won''t let people take their things away. After all, strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes. If they are trapped, they will be in trouble.


    However, Chen Yu has his own self-confidence. He is not afraid of local snakes. Since he takes his things, he must pay. If not, he can only repay them with his life!


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, this herbal hall is like a mole ant. You can crush it at will!


    However, Chen Yu sat in the lobby for more than an hour and changed three pots of tea, but there was still no figure of shopkeeper Deng Hua, which made Chen Yu feel a little unhappy and leisurely thought:


    "Unexpectedly, I really met blind people who don''t have long eyes. I think I can''t take them if I get into the loophole of the rules? You know, although the rules are used to break, the world of martial arts respects power. This is the truth of looking at the whole world!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes opened and a light came out: "no one can ignore my Chen Yu''s things and live happily!"


    At this time, Deng Hua finally appeared.


    However, he was not the only one who came back. Behind him, led by a young man, at least a dozen people cheered and crowded the reception hall.


    As soon as the aggressive young man waved his hand, the people behind him stopped neatly and surrounded Chen Yu in the center.


    Gently put down the teacup, Chen Yu gave Deng Hua a cold look and said, "shopkeeper Deng Hua, how are things after walking for so long?"


    "This..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes made Deng Hua feel cold from head to toe. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, after hearing Chen Yu''s words, the leading young man asked with an arrogant expression, "did you sell this pill?"


    Then the young man spread out his right hand, which was the king of Dan brought by Chen Yu.


    "That''s right." Chen Yu nodded.


    "How brave! You stole the pills from my herbal hall and dared to come back to my herbal hall to sell them. Do you really think my herbal hall is easy to bully?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yumei frowned and stared at the young man.


    "What do you mean?! recently, the medicine warehouse of our herbal hall was stolen and a batch of pills were lost. Among them, there happened to be a soul reviving pill of the quality of the king of pills!"


    After that, a warrior behind the young man pointed to Chen Yu''s nose and said, "boy, come back with us and make clear the whereabouts of the remaining pills. Otherwise, you will regret living in this world!"


    "I hate people pointing at me!" then a sword flashed, and the warrior''s arm was instantly separated from his body.


    The sword light was too fast until a large amount of blood spewed out and his arm fell to the ground.


    "Ah, how dare you attack me?! I want you to die!!!"


    The extreme pain made the warrior lose his mind. Don''t think about it. Since Chen Yu can cut off his arm instantly, it''s not as simple to kill him?


    Sure enough, before the man came to Chen Yu, a sword light flickered again.


    In an instant, the angry noise disappeared, and instead, the head of the warrior flew out!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A large amount of blood scattered and dyed the ground red.


    The whole lobby became silent!

 Chapter 883

    At the next moment, Chen Yu stood up slowly, looked at the domineering young childe in front of him and said coldly:


    "I think your question is false. You want to use me as your money making tool to help you continue refining pills is the ultimate goal. It''s really beautiful!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes to the young man were full of undisguised killing!


    "You, you... You dare to do it!" the young man said angrily and timidly, "I warn you that Fengliu city is the world of my herbal hall, and my father Aoba is a strong man in the martial holy land. If you dare to touch my young master, I guarantee you can''t get out of Fengliu city!"


    The next moment, seeing that Chen Yu didn''t continue to talk, he thought the other party was afraid, and his face finally recovered a trace of blood color. He said: "boy, you stole something from my herbal hall and dared to kill. If you waste your hands and feet now, my young master may still consider mercy and spare your life!"


    However, it was difficult for the young man to hide his deep thoughts. When he spoke, his eyes clearly twinkled with awe inspiring killing intention.


    Obviously, even if you can spare Chen Yu''s life at this time, you can''t guarantee that you won''t turn over the accounts in the future.


    "Spare my life, it''s up to you?!" Chen Yu said with a contemptuous smile on his face, "you don''t seem to see the situation clearly. Who will spare who in front of you?"


    "Presumptuous, don''t think you can be arrogant after a successful sneak attack? It should be noted that we still have five habitat changing experts!"


    After that, the young man walked out of five people again. Everyone had an extremely strong momentum. It seemed that they were all experts in the later stage of wushengjing.


    "How dare you be arrogant in front of me?"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s body released a more terrible threat!


    As soon as the breath of Wu Shengjing came out, everyone present was out of breath.


    "Wu... Wu Sheng..."


    Finally, the martial artists of the herbal hall began to be afraid.


    You know, the combat effectiveness is very different between the strong in wushengjing and the strong in zhuanhabitat.


    The weakest martial saint and the strongest can easily kill at least nearly a hundred martial artists.


    Seeing that Chen Yu released such terrible power, the people of the herbal hall were finally afraid.


    The teenagers in front of them give them a creepy feeling.


    It''s a long way to go at night. Finally, the ghost. Today they kicked on the iron plate.


    Deng Huagang, the shopkeeper of the herbal hall, wanted to come forward and make peace. Chen Yu said faintly, "since you are going to kill with your mouth open and your mouth closed, you should be ready to be killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword light in Chen Yu''s hand was cut out in the air.


    In the face of five martial artists who changed their habitat, Chen Yugen didn''t need to use any martial arts.


    A casual sword is enough to crush everything.


    Click, click, click


    The sound of bone fracture came one after another, accompanied by several tragic sounds.


    The whole hall of the herbal hall has been dyed red with blood, and the five martial artists who have just stood out are all dead.


    In full view of the public, Chen Yu''s cruel and murderous nature frightened the people to move.


    It seems that if Chen Yu''s attention is slightly aroused, he will be separated.


    "Shopkeeper Deng Hua, these experts you invited don''t seem to be very good..."


    Chen Yu''s faint voice spread to Deng Hua''s ears, directly scared him to his knees and knelt on the spot.


    The young man''s face was already pale. When he saw Chen Yu''s eyes looking at him, he retreated in panic.


    Only now did he regret coming in person.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" the next moment, accompanied by a hysterical scream, the young man seemed to be frightened to collapse by Chen Yu''s awe inspiring eyes, turned and ran away.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he escaped, how could he be faster than the sword light!


    Chen Yu did not hesitate. The sword light of the heart magic sword flashed and cut a sword light in the air.


    With a scream, the young man was directly penetrated by the sword light and died on the spot.


    Until his death, Chen Yu didn''t ask his name, because from the first time he saw him, in Chen Yu''s eyes, he was already a dead man.


    The dead don''t need a name.


    "Ouch, your young hall leader may not survive if you accidentally start too hard. Who will inform your hall leader to collect the body?!"


    When Chen Yu''s eyes swept over, all the people of the herbal hall knelt down together: "villains dare not!"


    For a moment, the people of the herbal hall kept kowtowing, hoping that Chen Yu would spare their lives.


    You know, they are most afraid of people like Chen Yu who kill people if they don''t agree with each other.


    Even Aoba''s son dares to kill. What are they?!


    "Shopkeeper Deng Hua, remember I asked you to estimate the value of this pill for me at first. Haven''t you estimated it for so long?" Chen Yu looked at Deng Hua.


    "It''s estimated. Yunshao, your pill is invaluable. It''s worth at least 10000 liang of gold..."


    "Oh? Where is all the gold?" Chen Yu asked faintly.


    "In the accounting room!" Deng Hua quickly ordered people to take out all the gold accumulated in the herbal hall, which is the income of the herbal hall for nearly a year.


    When the gold was placed in front of Chen Yu, Chen Yu put it away impolitely.


    At this time, suddenly the crowd on the street disappeared, and the whole street was clean without even an ant.


    Then, a powerful momentum came over the herbal hall¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, dare to go wild in Fengliu city and kill my beloved son. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    The leader of herbal hall, Aoba suddenly appeared in front of the gate!


    From then on, I can see from the breath from my body that I am a triple strong man in the martial Holy Land!


    At the next moment, the chill in Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and his body suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed straight to Aoba.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s palms in the sky were as continuous and powerful as the surging waves of the sea.


    This made Aoba''s powerful momentum stagnate, and he was pushed back to a hundred meters away.


    Chen Yu''s strong raid made Aoba''s heart jump.


    The young man in front of me is a master of martial arts!


    If it''s just a martial artist who turns the habitat, Aoba doesn''t look at it at all. He will kill his son with a backhand and avenge him.


    However, the current situation is that the other party is a strong warrior with the same cultivation as himself.


    This can''t help but make him more careful.


    The 20-year-old strong man in wushengjing can hardly be described as a genius.


    It must be a great power or family that can cultivate such a genius.


    Even if he can kill this son here today, he must face retaliation from big forces in the future. The gains outweigh the losses

 Chapter 884

    "Who the hell are you?" Aoba blurted out.


    "Why, you dare to rob my pill without knowing who I am?" Chen Yu looked at Ao overbearing coldly.


    Aoba was very angry and hated Deng Hua for causing trouble.


    Of course, if there is no accident, Aoba will reward Deng Hua for his actions, but once something happens, his first idea is not to ask himself, but to shirk responsibility.


    "The shopkeeper of our herbal hall acted as a ghost. My son was just used by others. Why did you kill people at will without discrimination?!"


    "Joke, if your son didn''t come up to fight and kill, how could I do this!?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "My son has a pure nature and will never do such killing!"


    "Oh? But that''s not what your shopkeeper said." then Chen Yu turned his eyes to Deng Hua.


    When Aoba saw Deng Hua, his face became colder: "Deng Hua, you united with outsiders to kill my son. You really deserve to be punished! It''s not a pity to die!"


    With that, Aoba slapped Deng Hua in the air¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    Deng Hua is just an ordinary warrior, who can resist Aoba''s palm.


    In an instant, he was like a mosquito slapped on the wall, leaving only a pool of blood and broken meat on the wall.


    Chen Yu could have stopped all this, but he didn''t.


    After all, this Deng Hua is certainly not the first time to do such a thing. He has his own way of taking death. It is really not a pity to die.


    Chen Yu didn''t say more about Aoba''s behavior of hiding his ears and stealing bells. As a martial artist, do you still need to collect evidence and wait for the ruling of the government like ordinary people?!


    Killing in anger is what a warrior should do.


    To kill Aoba, you only need to know his evil deeds. If he talks too much, you can''t escape death!


    Some things are obvious. There is no need to do more nonsense. What needs to be distinguished is only the level of cultivation and the strength of strength.


    If Chen Yu loses today, Aoba is right. What Chen Yu does is to kill innocent people.


    If Aoba is defeated, he deserves it, and Chen Yu acts on behalf of heaven!


    Right and wrong, success or failure, will be solved in the first World War. This is the rule of the warrior!


    Facing Chen Yu''s momentum like a boundless sea, Aoba had to show his strongest state.


    On his body, he seemed to be carrying a terrible storm. With a finger in his hand, countless storms suddenly went towards Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu, who has experienced countless tests and hardships, has profound cultivation and unlimited true Qi at this time.


    He punched Aoba against the storm, and immediately rolled out his true Qi. In an instant, all the strong winds were crushed, forcing Aoba to step back slightly.


    It turns out that Aoba practices the power of the wind, and he is best at attacking like the wind.


    However, in the face of Chen Yu, his storm power seems to be powerless.


    Chen Yu stood there like a deep sea. Ren Aoba was still in the storm. Only when his opponent attacked him would a terrible tsunami break out.


    That power makes people feel terrible.


    After a few moves, Aoba stood in place with an iron face, full of hatred in his eyes, but more inexplicably shocked.


    Facing the bottomless Chen Yu, he is not fully sure, and many of his men have been killed by Chen Yu. If he runs away, he is left alone, and it is difficult to speak alone.


    Finally, Ao BA''s heart was ruthless and rushed to Chen Yu. At the same time, he broke the waves and divided the water to split Chen Yu''s body guard Gang Qi in front of him.


    In an instant, Aoba came ten meters in front of Chen Yu.


    Ten meters is not a distance for the strong in wushengjing.


    In only one thousandth of a second, the strong in wushengjing can break through this distance.


    Seeing this, Aoba''s terrible palm wind will hit Chen Yu.


    Aoba used this killing move for a long time. Many experts were planted under his move.


    He believed that the boy in front of him was no exception.


    "What makes you think that you can defeat me close?"


    But in the face of Aoba''s killing move, Chen Yu didn''t show any fear on his face, but whispered softly.


    Then, only Chen Yu''s internal meridians roared, and the crowd seemed to be able to hear the roaring sound. This scene made Aoba''s face stiff.


    The unreal wind and cloud spirit loomed behind Chen Yu. At the next moment, Chen Yu''s body disappeared in the wind and cloud.


    Aoba seems to plunge into the boundless abyss of clouds.


    It was surrounded by cold fog and endless darkness.


    The terrible pressure made Aoba out of breath. The heart rending pain instantly made him lose his mind.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. After Aoba rushed to Chen Yu, he not only didn''t touch a corner of Chen Yu''s clothes, but flew up by himself. Then, the blood in his mouth kept spitting out, and the meridians in his body seemed to be destroyed.


    Since Chen Yu understood the way of demons, his strength has reached a higher level.


    His mind demonic skill and his own power attack make Chen Yu''s killing skill more strange and terrible.


    Just like now, Aoba just rushed to Chen Yu''s body, and his mind was eroded by heart demons.


    As a villain with many evils, Aoba''s evil thoughts are extremely huge. Chen Yu is not even allowed to take the initiative to display the art of mind demons. An idea at will can detonate Aoba''s mind demons.


    Therefore, when Aoba enters Chen Yu''s ten meter range, it is equivalent to falling into the abyss. Chen Yu has an idea at will, and Aoba doesn''t make life and death by himself.


    At this time, Chen Yu is completely powerful beyond common sense.


    If you are an ordinary master of martial arts holy land, like Aoba, you can dominate a small town at most if you have deeper cultivation, stronger physique, or more sophisticated moves, plus some shady means.


    However, Chen Yu is blessed by nature, and his luck is even more against the sky. Originally, his opportunity was very against the sky and won the blessing of the will of the God King. Now, after the trial of the Piaomiao palace, he has obtained the semi artifact Piaomiao palace, and obtained the practice experience of countless strong people in fairyland and countless secret arts.


    This makes Chen Yu kill Aoba, an expert in the martial holy land, as simple as killing a chicken.


    Those who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters immediately converged one by one.


    I''m kidding. The arrogant bully in their eyes didn''t even make it in front of Chen Yu. If they go up again, they will die.


    The next moment, Chen Yu went to the dying Ao Ba, raised a foot, directly crushed his head and ended his life

 Chapter 885

    After killing Aoba, Chen Yu completely dissolved the herbal hall.


    As a local bully, a lot of wealth has gathered in the herbal hall, and Chen Yu did not hesitate to put the most valuable things into his pocket.


    As for the rest of the gold and silver, Chen Yu distributed it directly to the people around him.


    Then Chen Yu went to a tavern, bought a lot of drinks and left smartly.


    Accompanied by spirits, time seems to pass faster. Chen Yu''s figure crosses mountains and rivers and is far away from the sphere of influence of Haohai sect.


    The strong wind blows on Chen Yu and dispels his drunkenness. However, later, stronger and stronger drunkenness hits Chen Yu''s heart.


    Because the wine in his hand is too strong and strong!


    Just when Chen Yu felt a little drunk and hazy¡ª¡ª


    "Huh?!"


    A breeze blew. Chen Yu frowned and shouted angrily, "who?!"


    Just now, he clearly felt a hint of peeping, but the next moment, the peeping disappeared again, which made him sober for seven minutes.


    "Thousand souls!!!!!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu knew the sea, and a huge spiritual force bloomed out.


    Chen Yu''s spiritual power shrouds the whole area within a hundred miles.


    No one, no one can escape his divine search unless he is a martial artist with more than the peak cultivation in the martial Holy Land!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be very alert." with a burst of strange laughter, a figure appeared behind Chen Yu.


    It was a man in black who was less than thirty. His face was Yin and disabled, but he was a bit strong, and seemed very uncoordinated.


    He looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a bit of cold.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, who am I..." the man in black laughed, as if he suddenly heard a very funny joke.


    Chen Yu was as cold as ever: "is this funny?!"


    "Very funny," the man in black replied coldly.


    "What''s funny?" squinted.


    "Isn''t it funny for a dead man to ask questions?" the man in Black said and smiled again.


    Chen Yu said quietly, "I don''t think it''s funny at all. I bet you''ll beg me to let you say it."


    "Want to try?" the man in black snorted coldly.


    "Not to try, but to prove!" said Chen Yu. A sword flashed in Chen Yu''s hand, and the heart magic sword had been out of its scabbard.


    When the man in black saw Chen Yu''s sword, he also twisted his body, bent and stretched his right arm. Between the bending and stretching, he could vaguely see the senhan sharp blade hidden behind his elbow.


    "You have great courage, but your strength can''t be compensated by courage."


    The man in black looked very determined, with a faint smile in his mouth, squinting his eyes, waiting for Chen Yu to take the first shot.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Chen Yu was cold all over, without any carelessness.


    One sword cut out is the intention of divine sword!


    The sword light was released madly in the void. Countless sword Qi roared vertically and horizontally.


    This sword, Chen Yu does not allow the other party any room to fight back or dodge.


    Facing Chen Yu''s sword, the man in black didn''t fight back and didn''t dodge.


    In an instant, the heart magic sword stabbed the man in black in the left chest.


    At the moment when the tip of the sword was about to stab the man in black in the chest, Chen Yu''s wrist trembled and the blade drew half a point downward.


    Since you want to stay alive and ask for a confession, of course you can''t kill the other party.


    "Hiss!".


    The coat of the man in black is a foot long.


    However, it was only the cleavage of the bra, but there was no blood.


    The next moment, the man in black looked unchanged, but Chen Yu''s breath was stifled.


    He was confident that this sword could seriously hurt the other party, but to his surprise, the other party was not hurt.


    "Tut Tut, your swordsmanship is really good. Unfortunately, your strength is too poor. It''s a dream to hurt me!"


    The words fell, and the counterattack of the man in black came one after another!


    His arms were flying and countless blades were cut off, as if he were cutting the air directly. It was incredibly fast.


    Chen Yu was also surprised. At the moment when it was not allowed to happen, he forcibly twisted his upper body. When the man in black found that the sharp blade had failed and turned back again, Chen Yu had bounced five feet and narrowly avoided the knife killer.


    The man in black''s face sank, and he moved forward and continued to rush in.


    "It''s no use hiding. I''ve killed with Korean blood, and I''ve never lost my hand!!"


    The continuous knife light cut out from Han xueshou''s arms, forcing Chen Yu into a desperate situation.


    "Then this is your first miss!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with dazzling red light.


    God King will, see through!


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes saw the chaotic knife light of Han Xue''s hand clearly.


    Finally, Chen Yu saw a flaw in the moment when the other party''s knife light was the most prosperous!


    "Footwall!"


    Chen Yu''s reaction was almost close to his instinct. The stabbed sword changed its potential and swept to the footwall of the other party.


    "The shadow is heavy!!!!!"


    This sword, with a cold evil idea, instantly makes the whole world dark and cold.


    Han xueshou also felt the threat from Chen Yu''s sword style!


    His reaction was really amazing.


    His body suddenly drifted back, trying to avoid Chen Yu''s pursuit.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s swordsmanship has reached a superb level.


    When he stepped on his feet, the terrible sword came out.


    A terrible magic light split the sky and covered the earth, and the whole heaven and earth turned into a strong black.


    Heaven and earth, surrounded by magic Qi, covered all parts and angles of Han xueshou''s whole body.


    Now, now.


    Han xueshou''s face has become extremely ugly.


    He did not expect that this young boy should be so difficult.


    The bladed light of both arms danced wildly and split the magic Qi.


    However, the evil spirit on Chen Yujian is endless.


    "Medium!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s fierce drink, a dark sword light directly penetrated Han xueshou''s defense and pierced his shoulder!


    With a scream, the sword curtain converged.


    "Cha!"


    Han xueshou''s left arm fell into the trees more than ten feet away.


    The blood light entered and Han xueshou half knelt down.


    Chen Yu''s oblique sword slowly fell, and the blade reflected Han Xue''s distorted face.


    Chen Yu took action to stop bleeding for the other party. He was afraid that the other party would lose too much blood and die, so he couldn''t ask what he wanted to know.


    "Now, do you still think it''s funny?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    Facing Chen Yu''s question, Han Xue bared his teeth and stared at Chen Yu viciously. His whole body trembled because of the pain of his broken arm.


    Chen Yu''s sharp eyes shone on each other''s face: "now, tell me your origin and purpose!?"


    Han Xue clenched his teeth and said, "you''re dreaming!"


    "Won''t you speak?!" Chen Yumei frowned.


    "Boy, remember a word!" Han xueshou sneered.


    "What?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "You will repay this account a hundred times!" the voice fell, and a trace of black blood came out of the corners of Han xueshou''s mouth.

 Chapter 886

    Seeing that Han xueshou''s body began to collapse, Chen Yu quickly broke open Han xueshou''s mouth and found that there was some kind of strong poison hidden in his tooth bag.


    Throwing Han xueshou''s body aside, Chen Yu''s heart was shrouded in an unknown premonition.


    The next moment, Chen Yuhuai left here with many worries.


    Shortly after Chen Yu left, two figures came in an instant.


    The clothes they were wearing were black and white. But the common feature is the huge, fire red flame behind it!


    If there are fire worship disciples, they must be able to recognize their identities. At least they are senior figures of fire worship.


    When they saw Han xueshou''s body, there was a cold look in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, there are the remaining evils of haotianzong, who can avoid the pursuit of Han xueshou?!" the man in Black said with a chill in his eyes.


    "From this point of view, the person pursued by Han xueshou should be the disciple participating in the test of the misty secret place!" the man in white calmly analyzed.


    "Do you mean that the man he chased was Chen Yu, the genius of haotianzong?" the man in black answered.


    "Yes, besides him, which disciple of haotianzong can kill Han xueshou?" the man in White said slowly.


    "It seems that we underestimated the boy!" the man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "But next time, he won''t have such good luck!!!" the man in white looked at the direction Chen Yu left and revealed his opportunity.


    ......


    Chen Yu doesn''t know that Han xueshou, who chased and killed him, is a fire worshipper.


    What he also didn''t know was that the fire worship at this time was no longer the street mouse that everyone shouted and beat.


    With the return of madman Xiao, the leader of Zoroastrianism, and his back under the command of the dark dragon Empire, Zoroastrianism has become a veritable Tongtian religion and a super sect that controls countless regions!


    After crossing many mountains and plains, Chen Yu''s original travel mentality has become anxious and uneasy.


    It seems that if he gets home a little late, he will get the result of lifelong regret.


    After three days and nights without sleep, a familiar city finally appeared in front of Chen Yu!


    When Chen Yu stepped into the city gate, he even felt his whole body relaxed a lot.


    "Dad... Mom... I''m back!"


    Seeing this familiar city, Chen Yu''s mouth also showed a sunny smile.


    On the bustling street, the crowd only felt a gust of wind blowing by.


    However, when they looked back, they found no one at all.


    Chen Yu, who was flying fast, soon came to the sky over his courtyard.


    When Chen Yu''s figure flew into the hospital, a six-year-old girl with curious big eyes asked, "who are you?"


    Looking at the lovely girl like a porcelain doll, Chen Yu''s face showed a warm smile.


    "Little sister, it''s me, big brother!"


    "Brother?!" the little girl tilted her head curiously and looked confused.


    Chen Yu laughed, picked up the little girl and asked, "tell me where my mother is!"


    Originally, as the Qianjin of the Chen family, the little girl''s temper was very hot.


    Ordinary people don''t have to hug. Within three meters of a girl, they can cause a burst of crying.


    But somehow, Chen Yu seems to have a familiar taste, which makes the little girl unconditionally trust and like.


    The girl who loves to cry not only didn''t cry this time, but skillfully pointed out the way for Chen Yu: "Ma Ma is in the backyard!!!"


    Along the direction of the girl''s fingers, Chen Yu slowly stepped out and walked towards the back of the courtyard.


    Due to Chen Yu''s status as a true disciple of haotianzong, the Chen family is no longer an ordinary family in that small town, but a rich family in the big city.


    The courtyard covers an area of more than five miles. Not only are there many courtyards, but also the yard is full of trees.


    Walk slowly along the path in the woods.


    Chen Yu''s footsteps were so light that there was no sound at all. In the dense forest, only the rustling sound of leaves falling on the ground could be heard.


    Walking under a big tree, a forest cabin appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Around the small house, a middle-aged woman was taking good care of the flowers and plants planted.


    This picture is silent and serene, full of warm atmosphere.


    As if she had noticed something, the middle-aged woman suddenly looked up and saw the teenager holding her daughter under the shade of the tree.


    At this moment, the eyes of the middle-aged woman could not help but lag slightly.


    "Feather!!!"


    At the moment when the slightly trembling voice sounded, a trace of tears fell involuntarily from the corners of the middle-aged woman''s eyes.


    The woman is Chen Yu''s mother.


    The last time I said goodbye to Chen Yu was five years ago.


    At that time, Chen Yu was just a teenager who had never been out of the house.


    Five years passed in a hurry.


    But the middle-aged woman misses Chen Yu more and more!


    She often wondered whether Chen Yu was well and happy.


    Every night, she dreams of her son coming back to her.


    Now, when Chen Yu really appeared in front of her, she seemed a little timid.


    She was afraid that all this was another dream.


    However, with Chen Yu''s call: "Niang!"


    The footsteps of the middle-aged woman began to step out slowly.


    First, it was a sporadic step unconsciously, but in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a meteor stride!


    "Yuer, Niang Yuer!!!!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman took Chen Yu into her arms!


    When the breeze blew, the mother and son held each other quietly for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, a sweet and greasy voice sounded: "you are brother Yu that my mother often mentioned!"


    Until now, Chen Yu''s mother and son looked at each other with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m your eldest brother, Chen Yu." Chen Yu looked at his sister and said.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you are so tall ~ ~" after that, the little girl looked up at her brother and worshipped him.


    After five years of trial and practice, Chen Yu has a weak young man who has grown into an indomitable warrior.


    His breath and his temperament are perfectly integrated.


    The majesty of not being angry and self powerful can only be possessed by extraordinary saints.


    There is no one who can have this temperament.


    So just standing there, Chen Yu will be able to attract everyone''s admiration, not to mention a little girl of only five or six years old.


    "Listen to your parents, and you will be like your brother when you grow up!" Chen Yu looked at his mother and said:


    "Mom, I came back all the way. Why didn''t I see my father?!"


    "This..." Chen Yu''s mother hesitated: "your father was invited by King Zhan to attend the celebration..."

 Chapter 887

    "Celebration?!" Chen Yu frowned and said, "what celebration?!"


    "King Zhan recently promoted to the Wu holy land, so he sent out invitations to invite people from all ethnic groups and famous families to celebrate." here, Chen Yu''s mother looked worried and said:


    "Originally, your father didn''t want to go, but Zhan Wang sent someone to invite him directly. Your father had to bite the bullet and promise to come down..."


    "When did dad go?" Chen Yu asked.


    "In the early morning, your father left for Xuanwu city. Now... He should have arrived at the house of King Zhan."


    Chen Yu nodded. He knew that he had to go to the war palace.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he said to his mother, "Mom, I feel a crisis. I''m always in Yin Rao''s heart, so I don''t trust you to stay alone with my little sister."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu paused and said, "I''m going to take you and your little sister with me. Would you like to?"


    "Take it with you?!" Chen Yu''s mother wondered, "how do you take me with you?!"


    "Just do what I say. Don''t resist!"


    With that, Chen Yu stretched out his finger and pointed it on the head of his mother and little sister.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s mother and little sister only felt a warm current flowing from her forehead and integrated into her whole body.


    The next moment, a strong light, let two people unconsciously close their eyes!


    Then, they suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness, which spread all over their body.


    When they were trying to struggle, Chen Yu''s voice suddenly came to their ears:


    "Mother, little sister, don''t move. Just let it go!"


    Subsequently, Chen Yu''s mother and little sister nervously maintained a posture and did not move.


    After about a dozen breaths, Chen Yu''s mother and little sister felt their feet on the ground.


    "Well, you can open your eyes!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, they opened their eyes and were shocked by everything in front of them!


    In front of us is a magnificent tower.


    Around the tower, there are continuous mountains and an endless ocean.


    Around, the green grass exudes a sweet smell. Everything is so beautiful, just like a fairyland!


    "Is this...?!" Chen Yu''s mother asked curiously.


    "This is the ethereal palace." Chen Yu said with a faint smile, "the ethereal palace has its own space. You can live here."


    Speaking of this, a little white cat slowly came to Chen Yu''s feet and lay down lazily.


    "What a lovely cat!" at the moment of seeing the cat, Chen Yu''s little sister Niuniu immediately melted and turned into a little devil. She rushed up and held the cat in her arms and refused to let go.


    Looking at the white cat''s expression of asking for help, Chen Yu directly ignored it and said to his mother, "this white cat is the spirit of the ethereal palace. Xiaobai, if you need anything here, just talk to Xiaobai."


    "Oh... Oh..." mother was stunned by everything in front of her.


    As an ordinary person without martial arts, in her eyes, everything Chen Yu showed was like a miracle!


    All this has overturned her understanding of life.


    Chen Yu knew that it would take some time for his mother to accept all this immediately, so he smiled and said, "Mom, you and your little sister adapt here for a period of time. I''ll go to my father first and hope everything is safe!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of his mother!


    ......


    When Chen Yu appeared again, people had arrived at Xuanwu city.


    Looking at the festive lights and decorations in front of King Zhan''s house, a trace of ice cold flashed on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Xiahou stars, I hope you don''t do stupid things and turn happiness into funeral!"


    At this time, the war palace, after a new decoration, looked particularly eye-catching.


    At the door of the mansion, there is a relief of two feet square.


    There are also 24 reliefs on each side of the left and right walls. Together with the reliefs on the ground of the main entrance of the building, it is exactly 49.


    The relief on the ground of the main entrance of the building is exquisitely carved. It depicts a god wearing strange armor and covered with a mask. A dragon rather than a dragon monster sits under the crotch. It flies down from the top left corner of nine cracked thick clouds and pours directly at a blood red fireball in the bottom right corner. Next to each thick cloud, nine heavy days and eight heavy days are written from top to bottom, up to the lowest heavy day.


    There are five big characters on the top of the relief, which is king Zhan''s house.


    Chen Yu''s face showed slight disdain for the style of war King Xia Hou Xingchen.


    A martial artist does not concentrate on martial arts, but focuses on these things. No wonder the king of war has just stepped into the martial holy land at this age.


    However, just as Chen Yu was about to step into King Zhan''s house, a porter stopped him.


    "Why, do you know where this is?!"


    "Lord Zhan''s residence, what?!" seeing the porter''s tone, Chen Yu didn''t talk to him politely.


    "Ah?!" the concierge took a breath. He has been the concierge of the war palace for four or five years. In these four or five years, he has seen too many people come to the war palace.


    But which of these people is not humble and polite.


    If you are in a hurry, you have to give the concierge some property such as red envelopes. Please help him to go in and report.


    Therefore, although the concierge''s status is not high, it also responds to the old saying that the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door has been in the war palace for a long time, and he also has the problem of watching people and dishes.


    If the people from King Zhan''s residence came back, he must be respectful and open the door for them.


    If other people want to work in King Zhan''s residence, I''m sorry. He is not so easy to send. If you want to enter King Zhan''s residence, you must spend some money to please him.


    Over the years, Jia Liu stood proudly with his little door control in his hand. Tang ran stretched out his hand and turned the two vermilion gates of King Zhan''s house into a checkpoint for extortion and bribery, a source of money for private enrichment.


    Anyone who wants to knock off the card must hand in the bag!


    This door bag is also called "door respect", that is, "opening the door to buy road money". If it is not given or given less, Jia Liu immediately turns blue and white eyed, and then closes the door to the people who come, forcibly blocks them outside the door, and gives a profound lesson!


    Jia Liuping was called by the sixth master when he was alive. How could he have been so angry?! He was so angry that he almost didn''t slow down.


    When he turned his anger upside down, he immediately raised his eyebrows coldly and inserted his hands into his waist, "you little devil, when this is your backyard? You can enter it if you want!"

 Chapter 888

    "Although this is not my backyard, but I want to come in, no one can stop me!" Chen Yu looked at Jia Liu expressionless.


    "Just you!?" Jia Liuming showed a contemptuous face and squinted at Chen Yu from beginning to end.


    Looking at Jia Liu''s expression, Chen Yu''s smile has disappeared, and his face is gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    But Jia Liu didn''t seem to see it. He still muttered: "just a little hairy child. Really think he''s a character? The hair hasn''t grown up. No one can stop you with his mouth open. His tone is bigger than a toad..."


    Before he finished, Chen Yu kicked Jia Liu to the ground.


    Jia Liu was directly kicked by Chen Yu. He lay on the ground staring at Chen Yu and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After Chen Yu walked to the main hospital, Jia Liu reacted that he was beaten by a hairy boy?


    The furious Jia Liu sat on the ground and shouted angrily, "little rabbit, how dare you make trouble in the war palace! Come on! Someone is trying to break into the war palace!"


    With Jia Liu''s shout, several figures came out of the king''s house.


    Led by Xu Qiang, one of the ten generals of the war palace.


    Originally, Xu Qiang ranked only ninth among the ten killing generals. However, in the confrontation with King Wu''s residence, the top killing generals were killed by Chen Yu alone. Only Xu Qiang survived because he was weak and had no chance to fight with Chen Yu.


    After that, the strength of the young talents in the war palace was rapidly reduced, and Xu Qiang was promoted to the Second World War general because he was one of the short men.


    Now Xu Qiang is very powerful in the war palace. Similarly, he is also famous in Xuanwu city.


    At least, among the younger generation, he is the existence of absolute arrogance.


    So when Jia Liu saw Xu Qiang, he immediately came to Xu Qiang like a Savior and cried:


    "Master Xu, you''re here at last. Someone dares to intrude into our war palace!"


    With that, before he could see Xu Qiang''s face, he angrily pointed to Chen Yu and said, "that''s the boy. He not only kept blocking, but also hurt the villain. Master Xu, you must take this man down, cramp and peel his skin as an example!"


    While talking, Jia Liu''s face showed a sinister smile, as if waiting for Chen Yu to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Jia Liu decided that no matter how Chen Yu begged for mercy, he would never give him any chance.


    He wants everyone to know the end of offending his sixth master Jia!


    Unfortunately, Jia Liu waited for a long time, but the angry Xu Qiang he expected didn''t appear at all.


    On the contrary, after seeing Chen Yu, Xu Qiang''s face became very strange.


    "Chen... Chen Yu?!" Xu Qiang asked tentatively.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Chen Yu replied in a deep voice.


    "You, why are you here!"


    Everyone could hear the fear and trembling implied in Xu Qiang''s voice.


    In public, Xu Qiang didn''t want to be weak, but his mind trembled when he remembered the shadow Chen Yu had brought to his heart.


    It''s a fear from the bottom of my heart. I can''t resist it or hide it.


    "Why, the stars do celebrations in summer, and I can''t come?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    At this moment, Jia Liu''s heart suddenly panicked.


    As a good observer, how could he not be aware of the problem.


    First of all, Xu Qiang''s performance has already expressed his face. Chen Yu is by no means an ordinary person. Otherwise, as the Tianjiao of the war palace, how can Xu Qiang show his timidity?!


    Secondly, is the name of Xiahou star what anyone dares to call?!


    Even when the palace ministers came, they had to respectfully call the Lord of Xia Hou. In Jia Liu''s eyes, the only one who dared to call the full name of Xia Hou''s stars was the king of Wu, except his majesty today.


    Since the young man dared to call the full name of the war king, he was either crazy or had a deep background behind him.


    Obviously, both Chen Yu''s performance and Xu Qiang''s attitude towards Chen Yu show that Chen Yu is absolutely not crazy.


    So


    A small concierge provoked a teenager with a strong background. What was the result?!


    Jia Liu can''t imagine.


    "Sir, I......"


    The next moment, Jia Liu climbed to Chen Yu on his knees and wanted to beg for forgiveness.


    But Chen Yu just showed a contemptuous smile.


    This Jia Liu really has a rare look from a small person. It''s a pity.


    He didn''t know Chen Yu''s identity and had a holiday with Chen Yu and the war king.


    In terms of Chen Yu''s identity, he naturally won''t quarrel with small people like Jia Liu. That kick was already a punishment for him.


    However, because of the festival between Chen Yu and King Zhan''s house, Jia Liu''s begging for mercy from Chen Yu will make king Zhan very uncomfortable.


    King Yizhan''s narrow-minded spirit. If he knew what Jia Liu had done, I''m afraid Jia Liu would peel off his skin even if he didn''t die.


    "Go away!" with that, Chen Yu kicked away Jia Liu and walked directly to the main hall of King Zhan''s house.


    Xu Qiang just stood in place and didn''t move.


    At that moment, he wanted to say something to stop Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu''s heart trembled with the fierce light released from his eyes.


    The cold breath made Xu Qiang feel like falling into the abyss.


    If he dares to say a word, I''m afraid he will be separated from heaven and man forever.


    Now Chen Yu has become more terrible and unfathomable.


    In Chen Yu''s body, he felt a more terrible momentum than the war king.


    "Could it be that Chen Yu has reached the holy land of martial arts?!" looking at the back of Chen Yu leaving, Xu Qiang''s heart was cold.


    He knew that Chen Yu''s father was forcibly invited to the war Palace by the war king.


    Moreover, he also knows how Zhan Wang wants to treat Chen Yu''s father.


    If he continues to stay in the war palace, will Chen Yu be angry with him?!


    At the thought of Chen Yu''s strength at this time, Xu Qiang felt a shudder.


    At the next moment, Xu Qiang went to the gate of King Zhan''s house without hesitation.


    The strong desire to survive told him that if he didn''t go now, I''m afraid his life would be hard to protect


    At this time, most of the celebration had been carried out in the hall of King Zhan''s residence.


    The crowd in the hall was also full of wine and preparation.


    Only, a table, a person, sitting alone in the center of the hall, was ignored by everyone.


    This person is Chen Yu''s father, Chen Haofeng.


    At this time, most of the guests were noble families and famous families of Xuanwu empire.


    Most people have lived in Xuanwu city for generations and have never left here.


    In their eyes, Xuanwu city is the center of the whole world, and the strongest in Xuanwu empire is the strongest in the world.


    Originally, there was only one person in the martial arts of Xuanwu Empire, that is the king of martial arts. You should know the cultivation of the king of martial arts, which is extraordinary and holy, directly to the realm of the saint of martial arts.


    But now, King Zhan has reached this level and achieved wusheng.


    Therefore, all famous royal families, dignitaries and dignitaries came to make friends with the war king one by one.


    This is also one of the reasons why there is so much noise in King Zhan''s residence today.


    It seems that King Zhan''s mansion will soar to the sky from today on!

 Chapter 889

    There are four distinct groups of people in the whole hall.


    The first is the direct lineage of King Zhan''s house. These people are closely related to King Zhan''s house. They can be called both prosperity and loss.


    Now, King Zhan''s residence is about to soar to the sky. Naturally, these people also rise to the sky with real chickens and dogs. Therefore, they seem to be superior in the crowd.


    The most representative is the disciples represented by the four families of sun, Wang, Huo and Lin.


    These people are rebellious and arrogant, and regard others as ants and running dogs.


    However, in the face of these people''s high attitude, people don''t care.


    After all, in a world where martial arts are respected, it is common for the strong to surpass all sentient beings.


    The second category is the neutrals.


    The strength of these people is good. Although there are no strong people in wushengjing, there are not a few strong people in semi Shengjing and reincarnation.


    Although they can''t be compared with such decisive figures as king Zhan and King Wu alone, if they are united together, they are also an important force that can''t be ignored in Xuanwu empire.


    As for the third category, there are those who are driven by the wind and follow the trend.


    When the king of war did not advance to the holy land of martial arts, these people stood on the side of the king of martial arts.


    But now, after the war king was promoted to wushengjing and became a strong man in the holy land, these wall grass fell to the side of the war king one after another.


    After all, for them, the strong people who change their habitat are already the top figures, and the martial holy land is even more unattainable. If they have the opportunity to cling to it, they are naturally better to curry favor with and can''t fall behind.


    As for the fourth category, there is only one person, that is Chen Yu''s father, Chen Haofeng.


    He was alone, sitting at a big table drinking, very conspicuous, or out of the way.


    Some people who are not familiar with the grievances between Zhan Wang and Chen Yu feel very strange when they see this scene. They can''t help asking the crowd nearby: "who is the person who monopolizes a table? Is it because he is very valued by Zhan Wang?"


    "Ha ha, attention is really attention, but the meaning is different..." an expert from the Wang family sneered.


    "Young master Wang, what do you say?!" when the questioner saw that it was the pride of the Wang family who answered him, Wang Bufan was immediately flattered.


    Seeing the man''s reply attitude, Wang Bufan nodded slightly and expressed his satisfaction.


    In recent days, with the news that the war king was promoted to wushengjing, his family, as a firm ally of the war king, has an enviable position.


    As the favorite son of the younger generation of the Wang family, Wang Bufan is one of the four sons of Xuanwu city with Lin Jialin, Huo gang and sun Jiasun.


    When countless people saw Wang Bufan, they all accepted his head and worshipped him. They were very respectful.


    Wang Bufan is also intoxicated in this taste and can''t extricate himself. He is also arrogant and unstoppable.


    "This man''s name is Chen Haofeng. Although his strength is not very good, he gave birth to a good son..."


    Next, Wang Bufan simply explained the gratitude and resentment between Chen Yu and Zhan Wang.


    At this moment, some wall grass around Wang Bufan naturally understood the subtleties of the matter.


    In contrast, King Zhan''s invitation to Chen Haofeng this time is not a good intention. It is likely to be humiliating


    "It''s really unexpected that this Chen boy dared to be so rampant and brazenly oppose the king of war?" a man sighed in the crowd.


    "Hehe, I''m among the famous families. I have extraordinary talent. Naturally, I''m young and frivolous!" Wang Bufan said contemptuously.


    "Talent is extraordinary. No matter how talented Chen Yu is, can he be higher than Wang Shao? If you put him now, Wang Shao can crush him with one hand!"


    "Yes, if haotianzong accepts disciples later, I believe Chen Yu will be replaced by your Master Wang!"


    "Hahaha, you can''t say that, you can''t say that..." although Wang Bufan is modest, the expression on his face clearly indicates that you''re right!


    ......


    On the high platform, the king of war situ Xingchen was in high spirits.


    "Today is a day of great joy for the king. Thank you for coming to the king''s house to celebrate the king and express your gratitude. I give you a toast!"


    With that, the war king Xiahou Xingchen raised his glass and drank it.


    That forthright momentum immediately attracted the cheers of everyone under the stage.


    Then, the crowd raised their glasses one after another, and the sound of congratulations rang out one after another:


    "We are also he Xizhan and Wang Chengsheng. From then on, we will dominate by force!!!"


    Below, Chen Yu''s father, Chen Haofeng, although helpless, had to raise his glass and drink with a smile.


    However, before Chen Haofeng''s wine touched his mouth, a cold voice came from behind him:


    "Isn''t this Chen Haofeng? Don''t look at your identity. Can you drink here?!"


    This sentence immediately quieted the whole audience and focused on Chen Haofeng.


    At this time, the wine in Chen Haofeng''s hand was neither discord nor discord, which was very embarrassing.


    There were many bright eyed people present. When they saw the expression of Xia Hou stars on the stage, they not only did not have any anger, but nodded slightly, they also understood his mind.


    Then, a series of sharp drinks sounded:


    "Chen Haofeng, your good son angered the king of war. Although the king of war has a large number and doesn''t care about you, it doesn''t mean that nothing has happened!"


    "Yes, the son owes the father. Since your son is not here, you should mention your son and admit your mistake!"


    "Just now, here and now, everyone here is a first-class figure of our Xuanwu empire. Under everyone''s witness, don''t you kneel down to the king of war and make amends?"


    "Yes, kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down..."


    People can make gold.


    What''s more, all the people present, who don''t have a cultivation achievement?!


    Chen Haofeng is just an ordinary martial artist with only a few accomplishments in martial arts. How can he resist such a strong pressure?!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Bursts of crisp noise sounded at the soles of Chen Haofeng''s feet.


    That''s the sound of the ground cracking under pressure. It can be seen how much pressure Chen Haofeng bears at this time!


    The king of war on the stage, as well as the masters of the four families behind him, Wang, sun, Huo and Lin, showed a cold smile and seemed happy to see this.


    The war king is always ruthless, egotistic and narrow-minded. How can he tolerate his anger?!


    However, Chen Yu is already a disciple of haotianzong, and it is said that his position in the sect is not low. The king of war can''t trouble Chen Yu, so he can only find another way to target Chen Yu''s father.

 Chapter 890

    Xia Hou Xingchen''s idea is very simple. Since he can''t take Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s father will pay off the debt.


    To make Chen Haofeng lose his face in front of everyone is also equivalent to telling others in disguise that he is not guilty of the majesty of the king Xia Hou stars.


    Chen Haofeng''s legs have been slightly bent. Seeing that he can''t bear the pressure, he kneels to the ground.


    The next moment, there was a loud noise behind them¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    Countless people were blown away by distance, and a figure appeared at the door of the hall.


    "Force my father to kneel?! are you looking for death?!"


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the appearance of the comer appeared in front of everyone.


    The man was dressed in white, beautiful and clean.


    The tall and straight body is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with extraordinary edge!


    "Feather?!"


    Although not seen for five years, Chen Haofeng still recognized his son''s appearance at a glance.


    But the next moment, the joy on Chen Haofeng''s face was immediately replaced by panic.


    "Yu''er, you shouldn''t have come. Let''s go!!!"


    But before Chen Haofeng finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    Several figures, passing through the crowd in an instant, came around Chen Yu and surrounded him.


    "Are you Chen Yu?"


    It was Wang Bufan, one of the four sons of Xuanwu Empire, who took the lead.


    Before today, Wang Bufan was always very dissatisfied with Chen Yu being called the first person of the young generation.


    In his opinion, he is the only one who can be the first person of the young generation!


    Today, Chen Yu appeared in front of him, which was his chance to prove, so he took the lead.


    Unfortunately, with Chen Yu''s cultivation strength at this time, he can''t see Wang Bufan at all.


    Although Wang Bufan''s accomplishments are outstanding among the younger generation, the martial artists in the semi holy land are like ants in Chen Yu''s eyes and are not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s eyes directly skipped Wang Bufan and looked at the war king Xiahou stars on the high platform.


    "Xiahou Xingchen, I didn''t expect to see you for many years. You''d better do it like this when you fight the palace!!!" Chen Yu said coldly, making Xiahou Xingchen look cold.


    However, before Xia Hou Xingchen could speak, Wang Bufan looked at Chen Yu angrily and said, "Chen Yu, how dare you ignore my existence? I will make you die ugly!!!"


    In Wang Bufan''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    As the four sons of Xuanwu Empire, he has never been so ignored!


    "If you want to die, you can try." Chen Yu calmly stood there with no fear in his eyes.


    The breeze stirred Chen Yu''s white clothes.


    With long hair flying, Chen Yu at the moment is uninhibited, natural and elegant, and his posture is intoxicating!


    All the people present looked at Chen Yu without complacency.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu at the moment is full of vigor and pride. If he is a hero in the world, he will be invincible!


    "Don''t be ashamed. Let me see if your strength is as big as your tone!"


    The next moment, Wang Bufan stepped out.


    His right hand, I don''t know when, has a long golden sword.


    The light of the sword is incomparably gorgeous, like flying feathers all over the sky, blooming in the space.


    Then, these sword lights turned into a wing, spread out and cut down in the air!


    The sword was ruthless and made a little golden light, completely covering Chen Yu''s body.


    This sword shows Wang Bufan''s Kendo level.


    The sword light combines the actual and the virtual. It is extremely fierce. People who are not familiar with his sword path can''t resist it at all.


    When he saw that the sword light had come about one meter in front of Chen Yu, a proud smile had appeared on Wang Bufan''s face.


    No one has ever been able to escape his killing moves at this distance.


    Even the strong in wushengjing will suffer from his sword. Don''t tell me that he is just Chen Yu.


    "Hum, you unworthy of the name of mole ants, I only want your arm..."


    At the moment when Wang Bufan realized that he had a winning ticket and even made a prediction in advance, Chen Yu finally moved!


    His right palm was raised at will, and a sharp spirit of looking down at the world flashed away.


    Hand instead of sword, a sword light drawn by Chen Yu at will instantly destroyed all the sword feathers that Wang Bufan did not leave!


    Then came a terrible howl.


    The blood light came from the king''s extraordinary right arm.


    A dark shadow flashed. Wang Bufan''s sword arm was cut off by Chen Yu!


    Everyone became silent at this moment.


    The hearts of the crowd twitched fiercely, and their eyes opened wide. They didn''t even know how Chen Yu did all this just now.


    At this time, Chen Yu still stood there, as if he had never made any movement.


    His face was expressionless, as if he had cut off Wang Bufan''s arm, which was as insignificant as crushing an ant.


    "Since you just wanted to cut off my arm, I must break your arm. You should have no complaints!"


    Chen Yu''s indifferent voice made the crowd''s heart tremble again.


    I''ll deal with you as you want.


    Chen Yu is so arrogant and boundless.


    However, he does have arrogant capital. After all, as one of the four sons of Xuanwu Empire, Wang Bufan can''t resist a move in front of him!


    It seems that there is a good play to see today.


    All of them consciously pushed towards the outside and let Chen Yu and the forces of King Zhan''s house out.


    Today, this war is inevitable.


    If King Zhan''s mansion wins, it''s easy to say. King Zhan can take this opportunity to fly into the sky.


    But if it is defeated, then king Zhan''s house will be completely a thing of the past. Today''s wedding banquet will also become the biggest shame, which will make king Zhan never turn over!


    The next moment, Chen Yu slowly came to his father''s side, gently patted his father''s shoulder with his hand, and a golden light flashed. Chen Haofeng''s body disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    This strange scene surprised everyone.


    However, although surprised, no one paid too much attention to it. After all, the battle between Chen Yu and the king''s palace is the finale. Everyone is looking at Chen Yu at the moment.


    At the moment, Chen Yu, although standing there calmly, has a wonderful feeling.


    It was as if he would change the color of heaven and earth when he moved. This feeling was like Chen Yu merging with heaven and earth.


    War King Xia Hou Xingchen also has this feeling.


    Although he said he wanted Chen Yu to die, he wouldn''t do it himself, because in his opinion, Chen Yu didn''t deserve him.


    However, Chen Yu stood there and looked at him with high eyes, which made Xia Hou Xingchen feel very annoying.


    "Kill him!!!"


    With the order of Xia Hou and the stars, figures flickered in the king''s house.


    Infinite killing intention, like the tide, attacks Chen Yu.


    But in the face of the great enemy, Chen Yu still stood there calmly, motionless as a mountain.

 Chapter 891

    This time, Chen Yu faced the joint attack of dozens of martial arts strongmen.


    The remaining three of the four sons of Xuanwu Empire, Lin Zhihuan, Huo gang and sun Yidao of the sun family, take the lead!


    These three men, who can be juxtaposed with Wang Bufan as the four sons of Xuanwu Empire, have great natural strength.


    Lin Zhihuan''s cultivation is a little weaker, which is the peak state of changing habitat, while sun Yidao and Huo gang are the strong ones who have reached the semi holy land. Together, the three are comparable to the strong ones in the martial holy land.


    At the same time, behind them, they are followed by experts and dead men in the king''s palace.


    This wave of attack hit, the void shook and the earth cracked.


    The pressure brought by these people alone has made the onlookers feel frightened. It can be imagined what kind of crisis Chen Yu will face when he faces the attack.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Chen Yu is a genius, but he wasted his life because of his arrogance..."


    "Where does he think King Zhan''s mansion is? It''s where he runs wild. Since he dares to insult King Zhan, he must have the consciousness of death..."


    "Chen Yu is still too young. He thinks Zhan Wang will worry about his identity and dare not kill. Unexpectedly, even a famous family will not fight for a dead genius, not to mention that Zhan Wang also has his own foundation in haotianzong..."


    "I hope this son can avoid this robbery. After all, with his talent, he surpasses his peers too much. If he can not die, he will become a great weapon!"


    Chen Yu ignored all the comments of the surrounding people.


    Must die?!


    It''s ridiculous. It''s not Chen Yu who will die today, but the king of war!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes burst out a fine awn!


    For a moment, the terrible killing intention swept the whole world like a cold wave.


    This murderous intention goes straight into the hearts of the people and frightens people''s minds. All the experts who besieged Chen Yu were stunned.


    Then, Chen Yu''s killing intention turned into an invisible sword gang and rushed towards the crowd.


    Facing the murderous sword released by Chen Yu, the three sons of Xuanwu Empire bear the brunt.


    All three are geniuses and masters.


    However, in the face of Chen Yu''s sword, they only felt their smallness.


    It seems that he is just a mole ant on the ground, but he wants to fight the sky!


    The strong sense of suffocation immediately spread all over the body.


    The three CHILDES have only one idea in mind at this time, run away!!!


    If it''s a little later, there''s only one way to die.


    However, the idea has just risen, and Chen Yu''s killing sword has come!


    Extinction! slaughter! ruin!


    Countless terrible smells fell from the sky.


    Chen Yu''s sword is like heaven''s punishment, killing all arrogant ants.


    "Boom!!!"


    The violent airflow filled the whole war palace in an instant.


    The destroyed sword light directly smashed Chen Yu within a hundred meters in front of him!


    At this moment, heaven and earth suffocated.


    All the onlookers were quiet.


    At this time, there was a blood mist in front of Chen Yu.


    Rushed to his dozens of experts, in this moment, all died!


    A sword!


    Just a sword.


    Chen Yu not only killed the remaining three of the four princes of Xuanwu Empire, but also killed all the experts in the king''s palace!


    Wudao Holy Land!


    Countless people stared at Chen Yu!


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu''s sword must have reached the level of the holy land of martial arts.


    Otherwise, how could it have such terrible power?!


    Martial saint, that is the lifelong pursuit of countless martial artists. It is extremely difficult for any martial artist who can advance to the martial Saint territory.


    Otherwise, the king of war will not have such a big feast and invite relatives and friends to celebrate when entering the martial Holy Land!


    But how old is Chen Yucai?! Under 20.


    Such a young boy has been promoted to the martial holy land, which everyone can''t believe, but it happened in front of him again.


    In contrast, the talent of the four young masters of Xuanwu city is simply weak.


    Before that, Wang Bufan also raved that Chen Yu''s talent was mediocre. If Chen Yu had not been born a few years earlier, haotianzong''s disciples would not have been able to get Chen Yu.


    At this time, Wang Bufan''s words are simply funny.


    Although Wang Bufan''s talent is not bad, at a young age, he has reached the semi holy land.


    Although there is only one word difference between semi holy land and martial holy land, the gap between them can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    It''s like that Chen Yu only needs a sword to kill Wang Bufan and even the four sons of the Xuanwu empire.


    This sword is so simple, so casual, but so terrible!


    At this moment, several people who had just asserted that Chen Yu would die closed their mouths.


    At this time, they could not know that Chen Yu came here not to die, but with his confidence.


    In front of the strong in the martial holy land, even if there are more dead men in the king''s house, it is useless for guest Qing.


    Chen Yu only needs one sword to deal with these people.


    Under absolute power, the number advantage is completely useless.


    The warriors below the Wu holy land are like ants in front of Chen Yu. Kill them if you want!


    This is Chen Yu''s confidence!


    On the high platform, the eyes of the war king Xiahou stars could not help freezing there. Looking at Chen Yu walking slowly, he felt a little cold in his heart.


    How strong!


    Others may not realize Chen Yu''s terror, but as a martial saint, he clearly feels the power of Chen Yu''s sword!


    The breath of destruction can never be displayed by a new warrior.


    If it were before today, even if he faced Chen Yu''s sword, he would definitely die and lose!


    But now, with what those people have brought, Xiahou stars have the confidence to fight one!


    At the next moment, the Xia Hou stars looked down at Chen Yu coldly and said:


    "Chen Yu, unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your swordsmanship has grown to such a level. It''s really good."


    "Swordsmanship!?" Chen Yu''s face showed a mocking smile. He didn''t use any swordsmanship at all, but waved a sword at will.


    The sword just now is pure power. If you use swordsmanship, any one is enough to turn the king''s house into ashes.


    "Xiahou Xingchen, although you have been promoted to wushengjing, it''s still a short time. You still know nothing about the power of wushengjing!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Chen Yu''s expression, attitude and tone made Xia Hou Xingchen feel uncomfortable.


    A younger generation, but in front of the crowd, said to him in a contemptuous tone, you know nothing about the power of Wu Shengjing. Where does Xia Hou Xingchen put his face?!


    "I don''t know anything about the power of the martial holy land?!" Xia Hou Xingchen sneered: "a young man, he is so arrogant. Today, you break into our war king to make trouble and kill the people in our war palace. I will abolish your cultivation and make your life worse than death, so as to solve your hatred!!!!!"

 Chapter 892

    The words of Xiahou stars make the surrounding people feel a chill.


    That chill was full of the smell of killing, which made ran tremble and fear.


    This is the power of the strong. A word can determine life and death.


    Even if the strong use only one word and one look, they can shake the weak''s mind and make life and death involuntarily.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu is not weak.


    On the contrary, he is a strong man above the Xia Hou stars.


    Therefore, in the face of the strong killing of Xia Hou stars, Chen Yu''s face showed a trace of smile and ironic smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xia Hou Xingchen said coldly.


    "What I''m laughing at is that you''re afraid!" the indifferent voice came out of Chen Yu''s mouth and made Xia Hou''s stars look frozen.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m the king of Xuanwu empire. I''m afraid you''re just a junior?!" Xia Hou Xingchen said angrily.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Chen Yu said with a look of contempt: "I broke into King Zhan''s residence, destroyed your celebration and killed countless talents in King Zhan''s residence, but you didn''t do anything except roar. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu gave a slight pause and continued: "or are you procrastinating and waiting for others to save you?!"


    When Xia Hou Xingchen heard Chen Yu''s words, his eyes coagulated. Yes, but he was afraid.


    Chen Yu shows far more power than him. How can he be afraid?!


    However, compared with Chen Yu, he is more afraid of giving advice behind his back and forcing Chen Yu to come forward with Chen Haofeng''s dignity.


    Those people, each of them, have the power to destroy the war palace, so the Xia Hou stars dare not refuse.


    What''s more, he has a feud with Chen Yu. He doesn''t think it will do any harm.


    But now when facing Chen Yu, he finally felt afraid.


    No matter Chen Yu or the characters behind him, he can''t provoke any one!


    Now he is like a lamb caught between dragons and tigers. A random blow from either side can kill him!


    "I don''t know what cards you''re hiding, but if you dare to insult my father today, I''ll kill you!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu took up his sword.


    The sword light turned into a huge Qi force and went straight to the face of the Xia Hou stars.


    The terrible Kendo power makes Xia Hou stars out of breath.


    For a moment, the eyes of Xiahou stars twinkled with a fierce look: "Chen Yu, you forced me!"


    Then, Xiahou Xingchen took out a red pill from his arms.


    There is a strong smell of blood on this pill.


    The crimson color of blood twinkles with evil light.


    Although there was a trace of reason between the eyebrows and eyes, at the critical moment of life and death, Xia Hou Xingchen had no time to think more and swallowed the blood red pill into his mouth.


    Then Chen Yu''s sword light fell.


    "Boom!!!!!!" a loud noise.


    The high platform where Xiahou stars are located was destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword!


    Large stones rolled and smoke splashed.


    The air was filled with a dignified atmosphere.


    Everyone opened their mouths and stared at the thick smoke in disbelief. They couldn''t imagine that Xiahou stars would die like this?!


    However, at the moment when everyone felt surprised, there was a heavy gasp in the thick smoke.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The gasping sound was not like a stranger, but more like a terrible beast.


    The heat wave, coming from the smoke and dust, took away a large amount of dust.


    A huge shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    The next moment, the shadow stepped out of the smoke with huge steps.


    The Xia Hou stars appeared in front of everyone again, which directly shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Just because, at this time, the Xia Hou stars can no longer be described by people.


    He''s more like a giant monster.


    With a body five meters high and arms more than two meters high, it is like steel muscles and iron bones, full of destruction.


    The explosive muscles had already broken his clothes, and his burst body was full of violent power.


    At this moment, the soaring Xia Hou stars have brought great pressure to everyone.


    That pressure is far more powerful than the first summer stars.


    If at the beginning, the Xiahou star feels like a rhinoceros, then the Xiahou star at this time is more like a giant elephant and mammoth from ancient times!


    The power between the two is not at the same level at all.


    The power of the latter is completely at the level of rolling the former!


    Xiahou Xingchen had a terrible breath, stared at Chen Yu and shouted, "Chen Yu, I see how you want to die!!!"


    The rolling sound waves fell among the crowd, shaking everyone to retreat.


    It turned out that the pill swallowed by Xia Hou''s stars was called soul devouring pill.


    This pill, by swallowing the soul of the warrior, explodes far more power than itself.


    Once swallowed, the battle must end in a short time. In this way, those who take pills will consume less soul power and have a chance to survive.


    But once the battle is prolonged and the soul is swallowed up, the user will be defeated and die.


    So after Xia Hou Xingchen swallowed the soul devouring pill, he did not hesitate to come back to Chen Yu!


    Just a moment of stepping, the earth trembled, and endless airflow poured out against it.


    The sound of terror came out and shook people''s hearts.


    As soon as Xiahou Xingchen makes a move, he directly uses his strongest strength to kill Chen Yu!


    "Well come!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body also released the powerful spirit of demon God.


    The nine turn magic skill was promoted to the extreme by Chen Yu. The boundless magic breath made Chen Yu''s strength reach the level of terror.


    Chen Yu has never flinched from fighting with others.


    In the face of Xia Hou stars who gain strength through drugs, Chen Yu will not be afraid.


    Since Xiahou stars feel that they can defeat Chen Yu with external forces, Chen Yu doesn''t mind completely destroying Xiahou stars with strong forces!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Jiuxiao dragon''s chant shook the sky and destroyed the world.


    "Read the dragon fist, angry dragon formula!"


    With Chen Yu''s blow out, countless sparks shine in the void, condensing Jackie Chan''s Qi!


    The tyrannical dragon opens its huge mouth to devour the summer stars!


    "Just a little worm, kill it for me!!!" in the face of Chen Yu''s reading of dragon boxing, Xia Hou and the stars do not hide or flash, and choose to use the strongest power to bang!


    I saw the Xia Hou stars step out, and the terrible overbearing meaning was crazy to oppress Chen Yu.


    "Zhandao King boxing!!!!!"


    This fist is the fist of war spirit condensed by the war king after many years of combat.


    The fist power is domineering and the killing intention is infinite.


    I''m afraid my fist seems to tear apart all things in heaven and earth.


    "Wind and cloud gather, thunder changes, big wind and cloud palm, thunder falls!"


    In the face of Xia Hou Xingchen''s crazy fist, Chen Yu''s fists condensed the power of the wind and cloud and flashed lightning!


    The lightning is like a net, continuous. Although Xia Hou Xingchen''s fighting King fist is overbearing, it can''t break through Chen Yu''s defense!

 Chapter 893

    "Soul devouring fist, kill everything!"


    The next moment, Xiahou star seemed to be swallowed up a large number of souls. Similarly, his power burst to the extreme in an instant.


    The breath of terror made the eardrums of the crowd roar, and the endless domineering war spirit attacked Chen Yu wildly.


    "The power of the stars in summer is really terrible!"


    The crowd has been awed by the power of the Xia Hou stars.


    The vast breath is as endless as the sky.


    The incomparable sense of war kept the earth trembling.


    Who can defeat this power? Who can stop it?!


    "Limitless, boundless, wind and cloud changes, nothing, no me, limitless dust storm!!!"


    Facing the terrorist power of Xiahou stars, Chen Yu chose not to dodge, but to hit hard.


    The black sand is rolling all over the sky, and the heaven and earth are mixed into one color.


    Swallow the city, destroy the world, boundless sandstorm, is a limitless sandstorm!


    In the void at this time, the rumbling sound came out, and the endless fist intention came out.


    Xia Hou Xingchen and Chen Yu, with any leaked power, can trigger a huge storm, smash everything and kill everything.


    The crowd of onlookers had involuntarily retreated a distance of kilometers.


    Nevertheless, the safety of onlookers can not be guaranteed. It can be seen that Chen Yu and Xia Hou Xingchen fought fiercely!


    "Mad devil war King fist!!!!!"


    In the next moment, Xia Hou''s overbearing stars erupted again, and the power of terror seemed to seal all Chen Yu''s retreat.


    "I am a sandstorm, everything is extinct, explosion!!!!!"


    Facing the terror of Xia Hou and stars, Chen Yu is a blow!


    The powerful power of destruction rises with Chen Yu''s fist strength.


    In an instant, the power of the sandstorm penetrated everything, punctured all the war intentions of the summer stars and dissipated invisibly.


    As soon as Xia Hou Xingchen''s face changed, his body immediately retreated 100 meters.


    Then his pupils coagulated.


    "How can the triple power of Wu Shengjing be possible?" Xia Hou''s stars twinkled with incredible light in their eyes.


    You know, after he took the soul devouring pill, the peak of his power was just the triple of Wu Shengjing.


    But Chen Yu, who is opposite, is young, but with his own strength, he has promoted his cultivation to the triple level of Wu Shengjing!


    With the continuous effect of soul eating pill, the power of Xiahou stars will gradually weaken, and even slowly fall into the martial holy land, but Chen Yu''s power will not decrease with the passage of time. How can people fight?!


    For a time, Xia Hou''s eyes began to shake, and his heart was already considering the way back.


    But at this time, in the backyard of King Zhan''s residence, a strong breath rose into the sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    During the banquet, the whole war palace.


    The coming of this breath surprised everyone present.


    Different from the smell of Xiahou stars and Chen Yu, this force is full of old and old-fashioned feeling.


    However, the power contained in it is incomparably amazing, which makes people not offend at all, but only the idea of obedience.


    Obviously, the master of this power is far more powerful than Chen Yu and Xia Hou Xingchen!


    "Chen Yu." the next moment, a rolling voice floated: "in the past, you killed my saint disciples, now it''s time for you to pay off your debts!"


    The voice fell, and a misty figure appeared in the courtyard.


    This man is wearing a black robe with a lifelike flame pattern on his back!


    The enchanting flame, which fell into the eyes of the public, unconsciously made people feel fear and tremble.


    "Fire worship cult!!!!!" in the crowd, someone recognized the origin of the man in black robe from his clothes.


    When the black robed man heard that someone in the crowd called him a Zoroastrian cult, his eyes coagulated and looked at the crowd.


    The next moment, the person who just blurted out the words "fire worship cult" unconsciously got up naturally.


    The blazing flame, accompanied by a sad howl, burned violently.


    Before long, the scream gradually disappeared, and the man was directly burned to ashes by the fire.


    Then, the strong believers of Zoroastrianism looked around again with cold eyes.


    At this moment, no one dared to speak about "cults" and so on. They were silent and dared not say more.


    On one side, Chen Yu always stared at the strong man of fire worship without half a minute.


    Because he felt a strong danger from this person.


    Although this person''s strength is only in the middle of wushengjing, his sense of danger to Chen Yu is no less than that of a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing.


    Some of the martial artists in the same realm can fight one hundred enemies.


    The man in black is obviously such a genius.


    The Xiahou star on one side was excited after seeing the visitor.


    He shouted at Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, children, don''t kneel and worship when you see the fire worship elders!"


    "Evil ways deserve me to kneel down?" Chen Yu said slowly with a cold face.


    "Bold!" the black robed elder of the fire cult roared, and the rolling sound was full of anger.


    "If you dare to insult the saints, die!"


    With that, the black robed elder of the fire worship sect looked cold, stepped out slowly and slowly forced Chen Yu.


    Although the black robed elders of Zoroastrianism are very slow, they contain an extremely complex rhythm.


    Each step is equivalent to putting pressure on Chen Yu.


    Even for the weak, the pressure accumulated in just a few steps is enough to crush people to death without the help of the black robed elder.


    Everyone felt the terrible smell from the black robed elder.


    Although the pressure did not point to the onlookers, it still made people feel suffocated death.


    Although it is also a martial holy land, the elder in black robe is much stronger than the Xia Hou Xingchen!


    When the black robed elder was only ten meters away from Chen Yu, his momentum had accumulated to the extreme!


    All the hegemonic and terrible forces burst into a torrent and rushed to Chen Yu.


    "Broken!!!"


    The next moment, facing the rolling pressure, Chen Yu stepped on the ground, his body soared into the air, and the infinite spirit breath oppressed the black robed elder.


    Two terrible hurricanes instantly collided in the air, triggering countless explosions.


    "Don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu dared to resist, the black robe leader immediately shouted angrily.


    For a moment, the terrible blasting force bloomed in the void, and Chen Yu''s body suddenly fell into rigidity.


    However, in the face of pressure, Chen Yu still chose to resist.


    A terrible breath came to Chen Yu from the void.


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a frightening red light.


    "Off!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cry, a pupil mixed with magic, fire, sword and cold ice smashed the binding power of the black robed elder in an instant.


    At the same time, the domineering light penetrated through layers of space and instantly killed the black robed elder!

 Chapter 894

    Chen Yu''s killing move became violent, which immediately confused the whole time and space.


    Facing the annihilating spirit pupil formed by the fusion of Chen Yu''s four forces, the black robed elder also felt fear.


    He could not resist the terrible destructive power contained in the pupil.


    At this critical moment, a boundless and domineering ocean breath oppressed from the void and stopped Chen Yu''s soul pupil.


    Then, a sword Qi of Ling Tian shot directly at Chen Yu.


    The fierce sword light tore the earth and came to Chen Yu in an instant with an infinite sense of awe.


    Facing the sudden killing move, Chen Yu also had to retreat.


    The body shape retreated for thousands of meters in a row before it could escape the killing of the sword light.


    When Chen Yu stood firm, he saw the appearance of the visitor.


    The person who blows out the overbearing ocean breath has a calm face and wears a light blue Taoist robe. It seems that he should come from Haohai sect.


    As for the swordsman, he has sharp eyes and a white robe. It seems that he should come from Xianmen sect.


    "When did xianmenzong, haohaizong and fire worshippers unite?" at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with doubts.


    "If you want to know, ask your dead classmate!"


    The voice fell. The black robed elder of the fire cult shouted angrily, clapped his terrible palm and rushed at Chen Yu.


    At the same time, the elder of Haohai sect and the elder of Xianmen sect also shot together. The encirclement circle composed of the three people completely locked Chen Yu''s way out!


    Sword light, palm shadow and fist strength penetrate Chen Yu''s defense and blow him away!


    "Cough!" Chen Yu coughed a wisp of blood. Looking at the man, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of bitterness.


    The other party actually launched such a big battle against him. It seems that if you want to escape, you can only expose your card "misty Palace" to the eyes of everyone.


    There is no doubt that once the news that he is carrying a semi artifact is exposed, there will be endless pursuit for him.


    In the void, the elders of fire worship sect, Xianmen sect and Haohai sect showed their ruthlessness and arrogance.


    At the bottom, Chen Yu''s eyes are still fearless and unyielding.


    Although the mainland''s martial arts are respected and the strong are supreme, people have compassion after all.


    Seeing that Chen Yu, a martial arts genius, was forced to a dead end by several strong men, it was also unbearable to watch the crowd.


    Unfortunately, the power of several powerful people in the void is too terrible. Even the power of uniting people is absolutely unstoppable, but people can only shake their heads and sigh secretly. Chen Yusheng is just out of time.


    The next moment, led by the fire worship elders, the killing of Chen Yu became more and more fierce.


    It''s like a real killing, which permeates the whole space and makes everyone feel suffocated.


    "Kill!!!" the black robed elder shouted angrily. A huge handprint appeared in the nothingness.


    Under the oppression of this handprint, the whole heaven and earth made a "click click" sound.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the same time, there are elder Haohai and elder Xianmen.


    Palm power and sword will fall in the air, vowing to kill Chen Yu on the spot!


    Seeing that Chen Yu was about to be killed by the three strong men, suddenly there was a loud cry in the distant sky: "stop it!!!"


    This voice, like thunder, exploded in the void!


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a white haired old man killing in the air!


    At his feet, golden lines bloomed and turned into the law of heaven, surrounding Chen Yu.


    The joint attack of three elders of fire worship sect, Xianmen sect and Haohai sect, and the moment when they encounter these golden lines, they disappear like bubbles!


    Then, the white haired old man disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    When he appeared again, he had come to Chen Yu.


    "Bai Lao!!!"


    When Chen Yu saw the white haired old man, his eyes were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Shiyu, the supreme elder of the fairyland who taught him the array, would appear in front of him at this time.


    On the contrary, the three elders of xianmenzong, haohaizong and fire worship showed a successful expression when they saw Bai Changlao.


    "Bai Shiyu, I finally caught your old fox. Compared with other evils of haotianzong, it''s not far from here!"


    At the next moment, figures came out of the air.


    These people have different costumes, identities, looks and forces, but one thing is the same, that is, their forces have reached the fairyland!


    More than a dozen strong people in the fairyland blocked all the space within a thousand miles around.


    Even the dull people can guess that these people have been ambushed around, waiting for haotianzong''s people to rescue Chen Yu.


    "Bai Lao, what''s going on?!" Chen Yu asked puzzled.


    "Go, five hundred miles away, the person who receives you will tell you what''s going on!" Bai Shiyu said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, go?! none of you haotianzong people can go today!!!" an elder in black robe, a strong man in fairyland from fire worship, said indifferently in the void.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can go!"


    The next moment, a vast array of power filled the sky.


    Bai Shiyu made empty points with his hands in the air, and the lines appeared on the ground!


    "Void array!!!"


    In an instant, the strong spirit of Xiao killing spread out madly at the foot of Bai Shiyu and went towards the strong ones in the fairyland in the void!


    Endless killing intention, bloom heartily at this moment!


    "A mantis is a cart. It''s more than you can chew!"


    At the next moment, two powerful fairyland masters from Haohai sect in the void shot at the same time.


    In the sky, the spiritual power of infinite water converges at this moment.


    Like a vast ocean pouring out of the sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    The roar blew up the sky, and the waves turned into a world-wide flood and overturned!


    "Minutes!!!"


    Facing heavy pressure, Bai Shiyu forcibly manipulated the array to block the attack.


    Then, the array of light shines like a sword, cutting the whole sea water in half!


    "Bai Lao, you shouldn''t come..." Chen Yu''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of tears.


    Obviously, Bai Shiyu knew it was a trap when he saved him.


    As long as he appears, it is tantamount to falling into a trap. He is superior in array strength and can''t defeat so many enemies.


    As the strong man of the fire cult said, the mantis is the cart.


    But he still came with no hesitation, in order to give Chen Yupin a glimmer of vitality!


    "Chen Yu, what are you talking about? Why don''t you go quickly!!!"


    Bai Shiyu urged the array to release the endless sense of killing towards the powerful people in the earth fairyland in the void.


    With one against ten, Bai Shiyu shot at ten strong men of the same level at the same time!

 Chapter 895

    "Chen Yu, leave here and go to a place where no one can find you. After you feel strong enough, you will avenge us!"


    After Bai Shiyu''s voice fell, he rushed to the strong in several fairyland with boundless killing power.


    At this moment, Bai Shiyu burst out the most powerful force in his life.


    According to the law of boundless array, kill against the sky.


    Ten thousand ways sing together and ten thousand ways are screened out.


    A strong man''s anger will cause millions of floating corpses, not to mention the fatal blow of the strong man in Wonderland!


    Unfortunately, Bai Shiyu is not only facing one or two strong people in Wonderland. What he has to face is ten times his strength.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a cold hum, one of the top ten in the fairyland raised his hand and a terrible palm print burst out.


    The huge palm print blocks out the sky and the sun, but it holds Bai Shiyu''s array power in his hand.


    "The garbage in the early days of fairyland should also show its ugliness in front of me?! it''s killing me!"


    The voice fell, and the huge handprint was clenched in an instant.


    "Boom!!!"


    Bai Shiyu''s powerful array law is as easily extinguished as a candle in the wind!


    Then, great destructive force exploded in midair!


    The torrent rushed directly to Bai Shiyu.


    The terrible killing gas reversed and swallowed Bai Shiyu in an instant.


    A generation of array Taoist Masters finally died without a whole body.


    "Bai Lao!!!"


    For a moment, the scenes of getting along with old Bai appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "You boy, if you could concentrate on the research of array Taoism, the strength of array Taoism would have been extraordinary!"


    "I''ve told you hundreds of times that martial arts are all floating clouds. Only the array is authentic!"


    "What do you talk back to me? When you reach the fairyland, you are qualified to talk back to me!"


    Although Bai Shiyu always wants him to spend more time on the array, Chen Yu''s heart is not here. He only uses one tenth of his mind on the array.


    If I had been able to spend more time on the array, Mr. Bai wouldn''t have been so worried


    "Bai Lao, when I get to the fairyland, where can I talk back to you?" watching Bai Shiyu''s body dissipate in the air, Chen Yunan spits out a sad cry.


    "You can go to the underworld and talk nonsense to the white old ghost!" the next moment, a strong martial saint of fire worship was ready to give Chen Yu a fatal blow while he looked dull.


    However, at this moment, another human shadow came!


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing? Do you want Bai Lao Bai to die?"


    This cold drink, like a slap in the head, awakened Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the speaker, he found that the visitor was his classmate, Tuoba Yong.


    At this time, he is making a fresh start in the direction of Chen Yu. His purpose is nothing more than to take Chen Yu away.


    "Kill!!!!!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu seemed to have sobered up, Tuoba Yong''s eyes twinkled with a decisive color. His eyes were red and rushed to the elders of the fire cult.


    "Here comes another one who died!"


    In the face of Tuoba Yong''s moth like behavior, the eyes of the fire worship elders were cold and murderous.


    His palms trembled, and the power of the terrible Holy Land burst out.


    One is the later stage of wushengjing, and the other is only the later stage of habitat transformation. The strength difference between the two sides is more than ten million. Naturally, it is not difficult to guess the outcome.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    With a lot of blood gushing out, Tuoba Yong''s whole body muscles and veins were destroyed and fell straight from the high altitude.


    However, before he died, he still turned his head and looked at Chen Yu. His eyes contained endless expectation and reluctance.


    Tuoba Yong''s death and his eyes made Chen Yu''s body tremble slightly.


    Now, not only the sect elder, but also the sect master brother, died in order to wake him up. How can he not be moved?!


    The killing intention in his eyes has already soared into the sky. A faint light blooms from Chen Yu''s head, showing a faint shadow of the pagoda.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu will try his best and let the other party pay the price!


    But just when he was about to explode, a pair of jade hands grabbed his shoulder: "Chen Yu, go, now is not the time to work hard!"


    Suddenly looking back, Chen Yu found that the visitor was yunshang.


    That beautiful face seems to have experienced endless hardships and become a little haggard.


    However, these Haggards not only did not reduce the beauty of the cloud clothes, but also added half the beauty of weakness to her.


    When Chen Yu was slightly stunned, he just heard yunshang quickly say: "now, the sect has been destroyed by fire worship, and less than one tenth of the sect disciples survived. We wanted to take you away, but we found that there was a heavy ambush set up by fire worship..."


    Hearing yunshang''s words, Chen Yu felt dizzy again.


    what?!


    The sect was destroyed by Zoroastrianism?!


    And he was used as a fishing bait by the fire cult, trying to wipe out all the remaining people in the sect?!


    "This is not the time to be impulsive. We must first escape the pursuit of fire worship, hibernate, wait for the opportunity and seek revenge!"


    The words of yunshang calmed Chen Yu''s angry heart slightly.


    Indeed, this is not the time to be emotional.


    Even if he did his best, he would never kill all the strong men in the fairyland, but would take his own life.


    The death of several powerful people in fairyland is a great loss to fire worship, but it is difficult to hurt its root.


    If you want real revenge, you can only temporarily force the edge and wait for the opportunity.


    "Want to go, have you asked us?!"


    The next moment, a strong man of haohaizong''s fairyland stepped out.


    The power of the terrible fairyland filled the whole world in an instant.


    The surrounding void is frozen.


    Chen Yu and yunshang seem to be deep in the ocean, unable to move.


    "Remember, when you have absolute power, you can avenge us!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu only felt that he was pushed by someone, and suddenly broke away from the power range of the strong in Haohai land fairyland.


    Then, in his eyes, the figure of cloud clothes suddenly became blurred, and a cold breath was slowly released from cloud clothes.


    At this moment, a faint smile appeared on the cloud''s face, which was sad and beautiful.


    "Chen Yu, you should live well, not only for the door, but also for me!"


    When the voice fell, the cloud turned and put his hands in his heart:


    "The sky is merciless, the earth has no Tao, and the clouds are everywhere. I swear by my soul, moisten all things with blood and flesh, and protect the sky with muscles and bones. Break! Scatter! Fall!"


    At this time, heaven and earth tremble, and everyone''s eyes are attracted by the clouds!


    "Cloud clothes!!!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu seemed to guess something and shouted hard, hoping that the cloud clothes could stop.

 Chapter 896

    An unknown valley.


    Chen Yu lay weakly on the grass and stared at the sky.


    At this time, his eyes completely lost all their look.


    In my mind, only one picture kept flashing:


    Yunshang, in order to save him, evaporated and bloomed his blood in a moment.


    From that moment on, he knew that the blood of yunshang was the blood of ancient gods.


    Once released, the cloud can have the power of a God in a short time.


    However, the price of using this power is the life of yunshang.


    Generally, no one is stupid enough to sacrifice his life in order to save another person.


    But yunshang did it.


    She said that only in this way can Chen Yu survive.


    She said that the gods would not die, but only reincarnation, so she did not call death, but Yunhui.


    She said that although she can reincarnate, the price is to lose all her memories.


    She also said that she didn''t want to forget Chen Yu.


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, she could not hesitate.


    Therefore, yunshang chose reincarnation.


    "Cloud back to this life, just for you, Chen Yu!!!"


    The words of yunshang echoed in his mind. Chen Yu felt the position of his heart. It was so painful.


    This kind of pain makes life worse than death!


    After that, Bodhisattva, the only land fairyland elder left by haotianzong, appeared. He took Chen Yu away.


    Although Chen Yu is still alive at this time, his state is not as good as dead.


    Just because in his eyes, there is no meaning to live.


    "Are you going to go on like this?" elder Bodhisattva came to Chen Yu and asked in a deep voice.


    However, Chen Yu is still silent.


    "Do you want to sacrifice for nothing?! have you ever thought about how you would tell him the time you wasted if you saw her again?!" the Bodhisattva elder shouted.


    "Goodbye?! how can I say goodbye? I watched her disappear in front of me..." while talking, Chen Yu shed two lines of clear tears in his eyes.


    "Have you forgotten what yunshang said to you? She is not dead, but towards reincarnation. I believe that one day she will reappear in front of you!" the Bodhisattva elder said seriously.


    When hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes, which had lost their luster, bloomed again!


    Chen Yuteng suddenly stood up, grabbed elder Bodhisattva''s arms and shouted:


    "What did you say?! what did you say?! you said that yunshang was not dead, and she would still appear in front of me?!"


    "Think about it, and you''ll know if what I said is true!!!" after that, the Bodhisattva elder opened Chen Yu''s hands and said faintly: "when you figure it out, come back to me!!!"


    With that, the Bodhisattva elder left slowly, leaving Chen Yu to meditate alone.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu sank his divine knowledge into the sea of knowledge and connected it with the will of the divine king.


    "The spirit king, who has divine blood, can he enter reincarnation after death?"


    "Of course, otherwise how do you think I appeared in front of you?!" the spirit king will replied.


    For a moment, Chen Yu was stunned!


    The feeling of great joy filled his whole body in an instant!


    See you again, he and yunshang, and have a chance to see you again!


    A smile bloomed on Chen Yu''s face.


    His withered heart revived.


    At the next moment, the voice of the God King''s will came again: "however, although yunshang may be reborn, her memory is likely to disappear. She may not remember you or what happened!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter as long as she can live again! Even if she doesn''t remember me, I will find her and let her know me again!!!" speaking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce look:


    "But before that, I will fulfill her wish, avenge zongmen, avenge her!!!"


    Later, Chen Yu cleaned up his mind, sat still and restored his cultivation to the peak.


    The names were firmly printed in his mind.


    Fire worship, Haohai sect, Xianmen sect, Duobao sect, Canglong empire!


    He will destroy these places one by one, not only for the clan, but also for the clouds!


    After a short rest, Chen Yu came to the cave where the Bodhisattva elder was located.


    "Second elder, I''m coming!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Have you figured it out?!" elder Bodhisattva looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "Well, I''ve figured it out!" Chen Yu nodded, "but I''m curious. Why did you choose me?!"


    This is something Chen Yu has always been unable to figure out.


    Bodhisattva elders did not hesitate to sacrifice elder Bai Shiyu and many sect disciples in order to save themselves.


    Does Chen Yu''s value lie in a land of fairyland elder and many talented disciples?!


    "Because of your talent!!!" the Bodhisattva elder said slowly, "we must repay the great enemy of our sect, but the enemy''s strength is too strong. It''s not something that a small remnant of Haotian sect can compete with."


    "Duobao sect, Xianmen sect, fire worship sect and Canglong empire are like mountains set up in front of us, and we are just a mole ant at the foot of the mountain. Trying to flatten the mountain is tantamount to a dream!" Bodhisattva elder stated slowly.


    Chen Yu nodded. Indeed, as the second elder said, these forces are not what they can compete with.


    Even if they can kill some strong people in fairyland or their disciples, it will not hurt these forces, let alone revenge.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu wondered.


    "Those who can fight against the great power of the Canglong empire can only be equal forces!" the Bodhisattva elder said slowly, "so I hope you can leave the sphere of influence of the Canglong Empire and go to Tiance empire. If you can get the support of Tiance Empire, maybe we will have the opportunity to revenge!"


    "How can I get the support of an empire alone?" Chen Yu said confidently after hearing the plan of Bodhisattva elder.


    You know, Canglong Empire and Tiance empire are the two great powers in the world.


    The national strength of the two countries is far above haotianzong and other Tianzong.


    Any Prince is the strength of fairyland. It is even said that there are countless strong people in fairyland to suppress Qi luck in the two empires.


    "It''s really unlikely to completely destroy the Canglong Empire if we want the support of the Tiance Empire, but as long as we can get the support of a prince of the Tiance Empire and destroy the Xianmen sect and Duobao sect, it''s very easy. As for the subsequent fire worship sect, we don''t have to have a chance to eradicate it!" the Bodhisattva elder said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 897

    "Why did you choose me to do this?" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "I said before, it''s because of your talent!" the Bodhisattva elder explained: "now you know, for the superiority of Tiance Empire, the gratitude and hatred of Haotian sect is extremely small and has no enough interests. Who will pay attention to you?"


    "But once your talent is favored by a prince or a large number of people, in order to absorb you, they are likely to take revenge for you. This is our only chance!"


    After a moment of silence, Chen Yu nodded and promised, "well, I''ll try my best to do it!"


    "That''s great!" the Bodhisattva elder nodded.


    "But on the next journey, you must be more careful. Those who believe in fire worship will not let you go easily..." elder Bodhisattva solemnly asked.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to escape their pursuit!" Chen Yu replied.


    Although the second elder Bodhisattva didn''t say much, it was obvious that he put the hope of zongmen''s revenge or the resurgence of zongmen on Chen Yu!


    With Chen Yu''s talent potential, Tianzong can''t afford it.


    As the only person who has inherited the misty palace for thousands of years, staying in a small place like haotianzong will only limit Chen Yu''s growth and potential.


    If he can enter a broader strong country, there may be another opportunity and future.


    "Chen Yu, you''d better leave the ten Heavenly sects within a month. This is already a place of right and wrong. It''s harmful for you to stay one more day!" the Bodhisattva elder said seriously.


    "What does the second elder mean, let me disappear in everyone''s vision?" Chen Yu asked.


    "It''s better." the second elder sighed and added: "and after you arrive at Tiance Empire, you''d better not let your family show up, otherwise you may be seen through."


    "This......" Chen Yu finally moved when he heard the speech.


    Second elder''s words, how can there be a pessimistic feeling.


    Does he think there is no hope of revenge and Zoroastrianism?!


    Let him go to Tiance Empire, is it just to keep a seed?!


    "Don''t think too much!" the second elder seemed to see the doubt in Chen Yu''s eyes and said, "I''m just planning ahead. After all, it''s too difficult to want revenge in a short time..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    But in Chen Yu''s heart, he still doesn''t believe that fire worship can cover up the sky, and no one can stop it!


    However, he also knows that with his current strength, he has no impact on the overall situation.


    If you really want to take revenge on the fire cult, you need at least the strength above fairyland.


    Even, if you want to destroy fire worship, you must have the strength of heaven fairyland.


    "One day, I have real power and can dominate the fate of this region with one hand..." Chen Yu''s heart is suddenly full of unprecedented desire for power.


    Seeing the flashing light in Chen Yu''s eyes, the second elder Bodhisattva knew that Chen Yu understood what he meant.


    After nodding slightly, the Bodhisattva elder turned and left directly.


    When the two elders came to the mouth of the valley, a figure appeared silently on the side of the two elders.


    "Do you think Chen Yu can help revive our sect?" it was a young elder in the sect who spoke.


    This man''s name is mo Wen. Although he is young, his cultivation has reached the peak of martial holy land and may be promoted to Wonderland at any time.


    "I don''t think so, including those who have died. Almost all the elders of the sect think so!" the Bodhisattva elder said in a deep voice.


    "Well, this can be regarded as leaving a glimmer of hope and opportunity for our sect. For Chen Yu, it is more beneficial and harmless. First, he got rid of the dangerous vortex. Second, Chen Yu entered the holy land of martial arts, maybe he can really create a world..." don''t ask the elder to sigh.


    ......


    Fire worship holy land, flame island.


    At this moment, Xiao madman, the leader of Zoroastrianism, is above countless strong people and overlooking the ten Tianzong elders kneeling below, with a cold face.


    Around the body of madman Xiao, there are seven masters, men and women, old and young, but without exception, everyone''s cultivation has reached the realm of fairyland, which is very terrible.


    Although there are middle-aged flames running on the flame Island, at this moment, the cold breath from madman Xiao and several major protectionist elders around him has already penetrated the surrounding void, making everyone feel the bone cold.


    The elders from the ten Heavenly sects were silent and did not dare to speak. They bowed their heads and waited for the reprimand of madman Xiao.


    "Chen Zhong, I equipped you with dozens of fairyland warriors to exterminate haotianzong. What''s the result?! not only did all the strong men in the ten fairyland die, but also let the remaining evils of haotianzong escape. What did you do!!!!"


    Madman Xiao didn''t do it, but only the anger from a few words had injured Chen Zhong, the leader of Haohai sect.


    Such a terrible force made Chen Zhong dare to be angry but dare not speak. He was uneasy and had no idea of resistance.


    Heaven fairyland, the strength of Xiao madman, the leader of fire worship sect, is too terrible for them.


    It was so terrible that they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Only one warrior in heaven fairyland can affect the situation of a huge area.


    Standing on the top of the clouds, overlooking all living beings, they will affect the fate of thousands of people with one thought.


    As the leader of Tianzong, Chen Zhong is as humble as a running dog in front of madman Xiao.


    "Sect leader, give the villain another chance. The villain is willing to take the power of the whole clan and wipe out the remaining evils of Haotian sect!"


    "If you fail again this time, what should you do?" Xiao Madman''s anger calmed down slightly.


    "The villain would like to apologize!" Chen Zhong shouted.


    "OK! I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "Whew -"


    The next moment, Xiao madman, the leader of the fire cult, turned into a red light, rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    It was not until madman Xiao disappeared that the cold and fear on everyone gradually disappeared.


    It took only a quarter of an hour for madman Xiao to show up and leave.


    In this quarter of an hour, he didn''t make a move, but just by virtue of the smell of the fairyland around him and his powerful authority, he has made all the people present have to surrender!


    Soon, three of the ten Heavenly sects were destroyed, and all the other seven were subject to fire worshipers and joined the Canglong empire. The news soon spread all over the world and caused a sensation in all directions.


    This sudden change greatly increased the strength of the Canglong Empire, and Tiance Empire, which was originally equal to the strength of the Canglong Empire, was also shocked by this news.

 Chapter 898

    Although the increased power of the Canglong empire can not shake the foundation of the Tiance Empire, the geographical location occupied by the ten tianzongs is very important.


    With the chassis of the top ten Tianzong as a buffer, the Canglong Empire has a great initiative to fight or retreat from the Tiance empire.


    It can be said that this move of the Canglong empire is already challenging the Tiance empire.


    Everyone knows that there will be a war between Tiance Empire and Canglong Empire sooner or later, which will determine who is the overlord of the mainland!


    On this day, the Canglong empire finally took the lead in exposing its tusks, and the cloud of war shrouded over the two empires.


    Once the two countries go to war, the war will burn all over the continent!


    ......


    When Chen Zhong, the leader of Haohai sect, returned to the sect door, he couldn''t help his anger any longer and was furious!


    "Boom!!!"


    The terrible power of fairyland surged over haohaizong, thousands of miles in the sea, because of his anger!


    All the figures of the disciples of Haohai sect are trembling and afraid to breathe freely.


    Only the elders who went to Zoroastrianism with Chen Zhong knew that Chen Zhong''s face was completely lost when he was scolded by madman Xiao, the leader of Zoroastrianism.


    In front of several high-level leaders of Tianzong, it will never be better for anyone to be scolded by the leader of Zoroastrianism.


    However, Chen Zhong did not have the courage to attack in front of madman Xiao. He had to go back to his sect and vent wantonly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sea finally returned to calm.


    Subsequently, Haohai sect also sent an order: pursue and kill the remaining evils of Haotian sect, and leave none!!!!


    Chen Zhong''s order soon spread to the sects.


    Moreover, Chen Zhong also offered a huge reward for the lives of the remaining evils of haotianzong.


    If you only provide the whereabouts of the disciples of Haotian sect, you can get a reward of thousands of spirit stones.


    Once the important figures of haotianzong can be captured alive, haohaizong can provide tens of thousands or even millions of spirit stones!


    Of course, people who can be worth millions of spirit stones are naturally elders of haotianzong.


    However, it is worth noting that in haotianzong, a teenager in wushengjing was also rewarded with 500000 spirit stones.


    This person is none other than Chen Yu.


    This news made countless people who coveted the reward begin to wantonly look for the trace of Chen Yu.


    ......


    At this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t know the reward order issued by haohaizong to him.


    He is alone, far from the valley where haotianzong is located.


    Enter Hengyun Tianlin.


    "Shen Xiaoyao, Huang Fuxin, Zhuge Liangpeng, Bai Yihang... I don''t know if we have a chance to see each other again..." Chen Yu felt a little lonely and reluctant to part with his friends who had been together for many years.


    Chen Yu grew up in this place and grew up all the way. He has a strong attachment to the land of his hometown.


    However, he knows that the land here can no longer accommodate him. Only a higher stage can make him grow faster!


    Take a deep breath. Chen Yu doesn''t look back, but walks towards Tiance Empire along the marks on the map!


    In just six or seven years, Chen Yu was promoted from a martial artist with dual martial arts to a martial saint. This achievement once inflated his confidence.


    But at the moment, Chen Yu took back his pride.


    He knew that in the Tiance Empire, the warriors in the martial holy land were not as rare as their small clan.


    Even, countless geniuses are more dazzling than him!


    Only by keeping a never-ending heart can he make great progress on the road of martial arts.


    He clenched his fist and Chen Yu''s fighting spirit was ignited again.


    Although the journey to Tiance empire is unpredictable, he firmly believes that with his own ability, he will shine a unique light there!


    "Meow meow ~ ~"


    At this time, the ethereal palace instrument Ling Xiaobai appeared on Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    That thin cry seemed to say: "you are the one who has been recognized by us. How can you be ordinary!!!"


    ......


    Three days later......


    Gannan City, north gate.


    In the sky, patches of white clouds floated, and from time to time, there was a sound of birds singing.


    Under the sunshine, I saw a long line in front of me. There were carriages, pedestrians, the elderly and children. These people were all people who were ready to enter the city.


    The huge gate is 100 meters high and tens of meters wide. There are dozens of guards guarding the gate. They only listen to the guards of these gates and shout to the people in the team:


    "Hey, you, all stand in the line!"


    "Be honest. Everyone who enters the city must be inspected!"


    "Open your backpack and let me see..."


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Don''t carry weapons into the city. Either put down your weapons or get out!!!"


    Chen Yu, wearing the most common Samurai costume, mixed in the team and was ready to enter the city.


    Seeing the inspection of the gate guard, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Along the way, he found that the inspection of cities and towns along the way was becoming more and more strict. Who was it that used so much human and material resources? Who was the person who wanted to search?!


    While Chen Yu was still wondering, he had come to the gate with the flow of people.


    The next moment, a guard stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, lead your way out, I want to check!!!"


    Chen Yu slowly put his hand into his clothes and slowly took out a note.


    The guard received the guide, looked at the other side warily, and looked at the guide on his hand. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    The road guide in Chen Yu''s hand, no matter from the mark, line and writing, is a formal system. The seal on it can be seen by the guard at a glance that it is genuine.


    This guide proves that Chen Yu is a villager in Gannan City, named Yang Wei. He is 21 years old and six feet tall


    The guard took another look at the guide, raised his head and asked, "your name is Yang Wei!"


    "Yes."


    "Where is your ancestral home?!"


    "The ancestral home is here."


    "What do you do?!"


    "Farming."


    "Who else is there in the family?"


    "Father, mother, and a sister."


    "What''s the name of the owner of Gannan city?"


    Chen Yu hesitated: "I really don''t know the name of the city Lord, but I know his surname is Qian..."


    "Where have you been?"


    "Haven''t been anywhere..."


    "Tell me some local words!!!"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, but his face was still calm. He replied with a standard Gannan City Local Accent: "Sir, I didn''t eat breakfast. I''m hungry now..."

 Chapter 899

    Hearing Chen Yu''s standard gannancheng accent, most of the doubts in the guard''s heart have dissipated. Outsiders can''t learn the local dialect in a hurry.


    After questioning, the guard handed the guide back to him: "well, you can go into the city..."


    Then the guard began to interrogate the next person: "lead your way out, I want to check..."


    Seeing that the guard finally finished the inspection, Chen Yu finally understood why the queue to enter the city was so long in the morning. According to such a question, people who arrive at noon don''t want to enter the city


    After entering the city gate, Chen Yu moved forward aimlessly. Chen Yu was full of thoughts, but he didn''t find that there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road leading to zongmen.


    When Chen Yu came to a square, he found that it was empty.


    The silent environment finally woke Chen Yu up!


    He looked up and saw that the square was as old as before, surrounded by green trees.


    However, under the shade of this tree, there should have been many people enjoying the cool, but there was no trace.


    A gust of west wind blew, making the leaves rustle, and the atmosphere was strange.


    Standing here quietly, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes condensed into a straight line, staring coldly at the depths of the shadow.


    In the sky, dark clouds gathered slowly, blocking the sun completely behind. The original bright morning changed in an instant.


    The dark weather showed a depressing atmosphere.


    "Step... Step... Step..."


    Walking slowly to the middle of the square, Chen Yu threw his clothes to the ground.


    "Come out..." Chen Yu whispered softly, as if he were talking to the wind. Chen Yu was facing a great enemy in the empty square.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, under the shade of the tree, in the dark shadow, a man came out. His red hair was very eye-catching. When you look carefully, even his pupils were bright red.


    An evil smile was strange on his face, which made people feel creepy.


    "I knew, Chen Yu, you must not be so calculating!" said the red haired young man with a cold face.


    "Are you?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Duan renhan!" the red haired young man replied coldly.


    "We don''t seem to know each other, do we have any grudges?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "We really don''t have any grudges, but haohaizong offered a reward of 500000 spirit stones for your head, so I specially came to borrow your head!" the red haired boy said coldly.


    Originally, Duan renhan had already noticed the trace of Chen Yu.


    However, with his strength, he was afraid that he could not take Chen Yu, so while following Chen Yu all the way, he contacted some friends and was ready to jointly capture Chen Yu.


    During this period of time, the arrival of several of Duan renhan''s friends, ghost hand Hengyu, golden knife Huo Guang and fire hell Huyan peak, made Duan renhan feel that his strength increased greatly.


    Speaking of it, Duan renhan and his three friends are very talented talents of the local young generation.


    All four of them have reached the holy land of martial arts. However, without the support of a large number of gates, their practice is very difficult.


    Now, they are deeply moved to see the reward of 500000 spirit stones from haohaizong.


    If they can get the 500000 spirit stone, they may not be able to make further progress.


    When they enter the Tiance empire or the Canglong Empire, they will have more capital to settle down.


    Because of this, when Duan renhan proposed to take the 500000 reward from haohaizong, the four hit it off, formed an alliance and ambushed in gannancheng.


    Now, according to the plan, the four people have besieged Chen Yu in the city. The rest is just to take Chen Yu down.


    Now, now.


    Duan renhan''s eyes twinkled with greed.


    He can''t wait to send Chen Yu South now.


    However, he also knew that Chen Yu''s own strength must be good if he could be promised so many rewards by Haohai Zong, so he didn''t rush over immediately.


    Duan renhan, Hengyu, Huo Guang and huyanfeng looked at each other.


    From each other''s eyes, they have seen each other''s intention.


    You don''t have to fight alone. You can directly join hands and take Chen Yu in an instant.


    As an outstanding genius in the world, the strength of several people is very good. Together, few people can stop it.


    "Chen Yu, I can make up my mind and give you a good time," Duan renhan said coldly.


    Chen Yu glanced at him faintly and said, "let me catch it with my hands. Just rely on your smelly fish and rotten shrimp?!"


    "Smelly fish and rotten shrimp?!" ghost hand Heng Yu lied and gave off a gloomy smell. Yin smiled and said, "boy, you have a big breath. However, I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person. No one can make any waves under the joint efforts of the four of us!"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly when he heard the speech and said, "Oh, I''m about to learn!"


    After that, Chen Yu walked straight in the direction of Hengyu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu could not see any emotion on his face.


    His body exudes an ordinary momentum.


    However, it is this ordinary momentum that shows Chen Yu''s calm and calm.


    This is also the reason for Duan renhan''s side.


    You know, when Duan renhan and his four men were in the semi holy land, they jointly killed a warrior in the holy land.


    Now, the four of them are stronger and more familiar. Reasonably speaking, they should not be afraid of Chen Yu.


    However, in the face of Chen Yu with ordinary strength, Duan renhan was very cautious.


    Just because of Chen Yu''s body, there was a very dangerous feeling


    "Bluff, don''t you arrest me!"


    Unfortunately, contrary to Duan renhan, in Hengyu''s view, Chen Yu is already fish on the chopping board, and they are butchers with butchers'' knives.


    Moreover, the four of them work together, which makes Hengyu full of confidence.


    In his opinion, it is easy to win Chen Yu. There is no need to make a fuss!


    The next moment, Hengyu urged his claws and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    In the void, the vigorous wind suddenly rose everywhere, and the Qi of Black Ghost claws condensed a powerful death power, covering a radius of ten feet in an instant.


    "Crackling!"


    But the next moment, a purple arc crossed Chen Yu''s body.


    Like tiny poisonous snakes, the electric wire rushed to Hengyu with an appalling degree.


    Lightning naturally suppresses all poisonous forces. Therefore, when the power of Hengyu''s ghost claw collides with the electric snake, the strong power directly blows Hengyu back.


    At the moment of retrogression, Hengyu only felt that his whole body was numb and difficult to enter.


    His hands were blackened by Chen Yu''s electric light, emitting black smoke.


    "How could it be?!" the others were stunned when they saw this scene.


    With just one move, Chen Yu has damaged Hengyu''s reputation. What a terrible strength.

 Chapter 900

    "It''s said that Chen Yu once killed several warriors in the martial holy land alone. Is this legend true?" Duan renhan took a deep breath and pressed the waves in his heart.


    When he received the reward offered by haohaizong, he vaguely heard Chen Yu''s reputation, but he was not convinced at that time. He thought that he was very high in the strength ranking of his peers, and Chen Yu was just a young generation in his twenties. What can he do to himself, no matter how powerful it is?!


    But this time, he was shocked in his heart. Chen Yu''s horror was less than that in the rumors.


    "Chen Yu, the leader of Haohai sect has ordered that all the ten Heavenly sects are looking for you. If you resist, you''ll be killed! I advise you, you''d better arrest yourself. I think you can save your life." Duan renhan is quite afraid at this time and doesn''t dare to fight easily.


    Another reason why he refused to do it was to delay time and wait for the support of haohaizong.


    Before taking action against Chen Yu, he also sent a message to haohaizong.


    You should know that there is a subsidiary door of Haohai sect, Haifeng sect.


    I believe that once they learn about Chen Yu, they will send a large number of disciples and elders.


    At the beginning, Duan renhan informed Haifeng Zong that his purpose was to let them be a witness. Haohai Zong of the province was unwilling to pay compensation.


    But now it seems that they really need the support of Haifeng sect experts!


    "Delay time?!" Chen Yu looked at Duan renhan coldly and said slowly, "I didn''t want to kill today, but someone doesn''t have eyes!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu paused, narrowed his eyes, looked at the Haifeng sect disciples who came to support, and said in a solemn tone: "since you like to die so much, let me kill you all and let the blood dye the earth red!"


    The disciples of Haifeng sect who came here with fierce murderous spirit immediately glared at Chen Yu''s arrogant words.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" an elder of Haifeng sect laughed wildly and said, "when death is coming, I''m not ashamed! All the disciples listen to the order, divide this son''s body and hang it at the gate of the city, so that the remaining evils of Haotian sect can know the end of being an enemy of Haohai sect!"


    "Kill!!!"


    "Die!!!"


    "Take your life!!!"


    At the next moment, the disciples of Haifeng sect shouted one after another and rushed to Chen Yu mercilessly.


    You know, the sect rewards those who kill the remaining sins of Haotian sect very highly. Anyone who can do it can be promoted to the true disciple of Haohai sect!


    As an affiliated sect of Haohai sect, the disciples of Haifeng sect admire the identity of their own disciples.


    Now a great opportunity is in front of us. As long as we can kill Chen Yu, we can soar to the sky and focus on profits. The disciples of Haifeng sect are scrambling one by one for fear that Chen Yu will die in the hands of others.


    At this time, some onlookers gathered around the square.


    When they saw that the disciples of Haifeng sect almost poured out here, they shook their heads.


    The leader of Haifeng sect led his own team, coupled with Duan renhan''s bear God bullies, this young man named Chen Yu, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad today.


    Just when everyone thought there was no suspense about the end.


    "Zheng!" the magic sword in the center of Chen Yu''s hand came out of the scabbard!


    Holding the sword in hand, suddenly the black awn is towering, and the terrible magic gas drowns the world like a vast sea!!!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the demon sword light incarnated into the demon God, and instantly smashed all the weapons hurled at Chen Yu.


    At the same time, the layers of sword light penetrated the dozens of disciples in front of Haifeng zongchong!


    "Puff puff ~ ~ ~"


    Blood light flies, if blood rain comes.


    As Chen Yu said, within a hundred meters, he was instantly dyed red by the blood light.


    The most powerful talented disciples of Haifeng sect were killed by Chen Yu in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know how many people shivered and felt cold all over.


    The elder of Haifeng sect saw this and his face became very ugly in a moment.


    "Kill me!!!"


    With the roar of the elder of Haifeng sect, the remaining disciples of Haifeng sect also shared a common hatred and killed Chen Yu together.


    Under the leadership of the elders, thousands of disciples of the Haifeng sect sent out a powerful momentum, which can be called the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The voice of terror shook the void constantly.


    The ground began to crumble and collapse due to the joint efforts of the people.


    The onlookers were scared back and forth. It seemed that if they were careless, they would be caught in this terrible attack vortex and die.


    However, Chen Yu, who is located at the center of the attack, has a plain face.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, kill them all!"


    With the sound of Chen Yu''s cold drink, it is Taotao sword light!


    Sword intention, combined with the array, comes out in the air without mercy.


    "Ten square extinction sword!!!!!"


    "Zheng -"


    The clear sound of the sword resounded through the nine days.


    This sword, ruthless and willless, cuts all the dust and leaves no vitality.


    Release, extinction and ruthlessness.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword light easily chopped the torrent in the sky.


    At the same time, a sword swept through and heads flew up!


    The blood column, like a fountain, spouted high.


    The blood rain is flying, and the earth is dyed red.


    Above the ground, the red blood gathered in the river and spread in all directions with strong bloody gas.


    The sea breeze sect poured out, but in a moment, it ended up completely destroyed. This outcome made the onlookers feel cold!


    When they looked at Chen Yu, they also involuntarily changed color.


    This son is too murderous!


    It is not uncommon for people to kill in anger.


    However, in a rage, thousands of people died, blood spilled on the earth and gathered into a river, but they saw it for the first time.


    I believe that after today, the picture of Chen Yu killing his predecessors with a sword will become a nightmare that Haifeng sect can''t forget for a long time!


    "Formation!!!"


    In the next moment, Duan renhan and others immediately spread an array when Chen Yu killed the disciples of Haifeng sect.


    This array was acquired by four people from an ancient relic.


    The array is called the hell burial God array. As soon as the array appeared, a vast black air burst out. Duan renhan, Hengyu, Huo Guang and Huyan peak presided over one corner of the array, enveloping Chen Yu in the center of the hell burial God array.


    The whole big array of ghosts seemed to move hell to reality.


    Such a scene makes people feel cold and restless.


    The onlookers, who knew the origin of this array, all turned pale and hid far away.


    Duan renhan, Hengyu, Huo Guang, Huyan peak can defeat the strong with the weak. It is this array that kills the strong in the martial holy land with the power of the semi Holy Land!


    It''s said that all the people trapped in this array will be refined into innocent souls. Knowing the power of this array will become stronger.


    This is like the ghost around the hungry tiger, killing more people with the help of tiger power.

 Chapter 901

    The wind was blowing and the smoke was billowing.


    In the black fog surrounding Chen Yu, faces loomed, as if whispering to Chen Yu.


    That decadent sound, as if from hell, leads people to fall and leads people to death.


    "Chen Yu, if you can force the four of us to use this array, you should feel at ease when you die!" four demons appeared in the four corners of the array.


    These four demons were transformed by Duan renhan''s four people. The infinite power of the dead spirit is that the four people are transformed into demons, urging layers of demonic Qi in the array, emitting vast Yin Qi, incomparable terror and unmatched hegemony!


    "Boy, come into the array and become a part of us!!!" Duan renhan''s voice, with rolling magic, runs through Chen Yu''s mind!


    "Want to kill me by array?!"


    The next moment, a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    After observing, Chen Yu rushed into the encirclement of the four demons in an instant.


    When the people around the square saw that Chen Yu rushed to the virtual shadow of the devil, they took a breath.


    "Chen Yu was so impulsive that he was looking for his own death. I''m afraid he will become a puppet of the devil in a short time!"


    "It''s too rash. You should know that the four evil masters are transformed by the array. They are immortal at all. It seems that Chen Yu was hypnotized by the evil voice of the evil master just now."


    "It''s a pity that this son''s spirit is superior to swordsmanship. The style of the sword just now is really amazing, but it''s a pity that he can''t escape the vicious array of Duan renhan..." all the people around sighed.


    "Ha ha, since you sent me to die, I''m not polite!" Duan renhan''s excited eyes were red and roared.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was rushing towards the devil in his incarnation, he quickly activated the array. It seemed that countless sharp blades would fall from the sky at any time to erase Chen Yu.


    The reason why Duan renhan didn''t immediately urge the sharp blade was to see the look of despair and panic on Chen Yu''s face.


    However, the reality was very different from Duan renhan''s expectation. Chen Yu didn''t panic at all, but said calmly:


    "Just evil array, want to kill me?!" the voice fell and Chen Yu stepped out.


    Instantly, countless golden lines bloom from Chen Yu''s feet.


    "Buzz!!!"


    When the evil spirit on the black demon lord collided with the golden light, the air suddenly solidified, and the boundless killing force also stopped in the air.


    "Array... Stop!?" all the onlookers showed an incredible look when they saw this scene!


    Chen Yu seemed to have done a trivial thing and looked at Duan renhan, who presided over the array, and said, "this is your support!"


    "You..." Duan, who was full of confidence, stared round and was stunned in situ.


    How is this possible?!


    You should know this array, but the holy product array, even the martial artists in the later stage of the martial holy land may not be able to break this array.


    If you don''t understand the distance of this array and want to break this array, you must gather at least ten martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land.


    However, Chen Yu just took a look at the big array. With a casual step, the big array stopped, which made Duan renhan feel ruined!


    "Kill!"


    When Duan renhan was stunned, Hengyu, Huo Guang and huyanfeng also joined hands to urge the virtual shadow of the devil to rush after Chen Yu!


    The three demons slaughtered with unparalleled killing spirit.


    However, Chen Yu in the center of the array didn''t mean to escape at all. He stepped out again!


    "Boom!!!"


    This time, the golden lines under Chen Yu''s feet lingered like silk and broke out in an invincible manner.


    The golden light is as dazzling as the sun.


    The endless black magic gas, when encountering the golden light, seemed as if the ice and snow met the flame, and disappeared in an instant!


    In an instant, the demon prison collapsed.


    "Boom!!!" a loud noise.


    The virtual shadow of the three demons who jumped on Chen Yu collapsed on the spot.


    Then, "boom, boom, boom..." the sound of explosion in the void continued.


    The black devil''s field is crumbling. All the evil spirits in the array are swallowed up by the light!


    In only half a column of incense, the fearsome array of hell burial gods collapsed at Chen Yu''s feet.


    With the collapse of the array, Duan renhan and others were directly shaken out.


    The broken counterattack force shocked several people into blood.


    However, before the four fell to the ground, Chen Yu''s body appeared in front of them in an instant.


    The first person to face Chen Yu is Duan renhan.


    His body was still falling. Chen Yu suddenly appeared. He had no time to react.


    "Shua!!!"


    The black sword light flashed, and Duan renhan''s head and his body were separated in an instant!


    Before the blood is sprayed out, Chen Yu has come to Hengyu.


    Chen Yu''s sword light, which has exceeded the speed of light, pierced the middle of Hengyu''s eyebrows.


    Although Hengyu tried to dodge, it was too late.


    Blood spatter, sword back.


    Hengyu also fell on the spot!


    Chen Yu''s third goal is Huo Guang.


    When he saw Chen Yu flying towards him, Huo Guang was scared to death.


    He was about to sacrifice his weapon and try to resist Chen Yu''s killing move, but he felt a cold heart. A sword blade slowly came out of his heart, and the blood light gushed out with the sword light.


    Finally, everything finally stopped.


    When Hengyu, Huo Guang and Duan renhan sprayed their blood at the same time, Chen Yu had come to Huyan peak.


    At this time, his big hand was falling on the head of Huyan peak.


    When he felt the approaching of death, there was no such high breath on Huyan peak. At this time, his expression was as ugly as a dead dog.


    "Spare... Spare me..." huyanfeng said tremblingly.


    "But I really can''t think of a reason to spare your life!"


    The voice fell and Chen Yu''s hand was heavily grasped!


    "Poof!!!"


    Huyanfeng''s head, like an egg, was crushed by Chen Yu!


    Blood, spread all over the earth.


    The scream of the dying Huyan peak also resounded through the sky.


    Duan renhan was beheaded, Hengyu was stabbed through the center of his eyebrows, Huo Guang''s heart was broken, and huyanfeng''s head was pinched and exploded.


    The deaths of the four took place in an instant.


    This scene is like Chen Yuhua attacking Duan renhan at the same time!


    Everything happened so fast.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s terrible enough to kill thousands of enemies with one sword. What''s more, Chen Yu is still in the midst of fire and lightning, breaking the array and killing people!


    You know, Chen Yu is not a weak man like a cat and dog, but a strong man in the same martial holy land.


    No matter who, in front of Chen Yu, he didn''t resist for a moment.


    The same realm, invincible!!!


    Everyone has such an idea in their hearts!


    With the strength shown by Chen Yu, no one in the same realm will be his opponent.


    Everyone trembled and said: haohaizong, what kind of pervert did you provoke

 Chapter 902

    When the pursuer was killed by Chen Yu, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Haohaizong..."


    For the first time, Chen Yu had such a fierce intention to kill Haohai sect.


    In the past, he killed the disciples or elders of Haohai sect because of conflicts of interest. For martial artists, killing in anger is not a big resentment. After all, this kind of thing is really common.


    But now, the sect door is destroyed and he is pursued. Haohai sect has made great efforts in it.


    If Chen Yu''s strength had not been greatly improved in the misty secret place, it is likely that he would die this time!


    This hatred is a little big!


    "Haohaizong, sooner or later, I will let you pay for what you have done!"


    With a flash of body shape, Chen Yu turned into a dark shadow and soon disappeared.


    He didn''t dare to stay more. If the land fairyland elder of Haohai sect came, with his current cultivation, there was basically no way to escape.


    Chen Yu had just left an hour when the elder of Haohai sect felt on the spot.


    He is an old martial artist in wonderland of Haohai sect. He is unparalleled in war.


    Its strength can also rank among the top ten in Haohai sect.


    When he saw the dead bodies of Haohai sect disciples everywhere, his eyes flashed a thick killing machine!


    "Find someone for me!"


    With the order of Zhan Wushuang, the strong people in the holy land of nearly 100 martial arts behind him went out together to search the other party within a hundred miles.


    Unfortunately, one hour is enough for Chen Yu to escape within a hundred miles. Although the people of Haohai sect searched everywhere, they did not find Chen Yu''s whereabouts.


    Don''t mention that Chen Yu has escaped from the search scope of Haohai sect. Even if he hasn''t escaped, it''s hard for Haohai sect''s disciples to find his trace with the mask that can change his face and breath obtained in the misty palace!


    Hearing the news from his disciples, Zhan Wushuang''s anger was nowhere to be released!


    "Shit, shit, shit!!!!!"


    With a roar, Zhan Wushuang''s violent Qi was ruthlessly released around him.


    The strong men in the martial Holy Land standing beside him all tried their best to resist the violent Qi.


    However, the crowd around 100 meters could not resist the terrible power of Zhan matchless, and countless people burst and died in an instant.


    After venting, Zhan matchless looked at the dead bodies on the ground and said coldly: "leave ten people and clean up these mole ants. The rest will go with me. Compared with the boy named Chen Yu, he must be ready to go to Tiance empire. We''ll wait for him there!"


    Say it, Zhan Wushuang took the lead in running towards Tiance empire.


    ......


    Chen Yu, who escaped the pursuit of haohaizong, also took the mask of changing his breath on his face at this time.


    Today, he seems to be a thin warrior with only semi Holy Land strength.


    "It seems that we should leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, go to Tiance Empire and slowly plan revenge."


    Along the way, Chen Yu tried his best to drive in a deserted place.


    Even so, he has repeatedly found the strong figures from the top ten tianzongs, and even among these people, there are the shadow of fire worship disciples.


    Fortunately, after hiding his breath, Chen Yu was not found. With the map in his hand, Chen Yu finally came to Panlong cloud sea.


    Panlong cloud sea is a vast wasteland, which is filled with thick clouds. It has not dissipated for half a minute for thousands of years, and even has a trend of faint diffusion.


    There has never been a trace of human reclamation.


    In the thick clouds, there are a large number of fierce animals and monsters. No one can survive if he falls into them.


    If you want to reach Tiance Empire, you must cross the boundless sea of clouds. There are countless people who want to cross the Panlong sea of clouds to Tiance Empire every year.


    After all, Tiance empire is a powerful country of martial arts. Where does it even have the inheritance and existence of Jin Shengtian fairyland.


    But the Tiance Empire obviously won''t accept all those who want to enter. Among the 10000 warriors who go to the Tiance Empire, there are many who can finally enter the Tiance Empire successfully.


    At this time, on the edge of the Panlong cloud sea, in a complex wilderness.


    "Finally, Haohai sect, I Chen Yu swear that I will destroy your orthodoxy and your sect in this life!"


    The speaker was Chen Yu. At this time, there was a strong killing in his voice.


    He fled all the way and was wanted by haohaizong. Chen Yu was depressed.


    But his enemies were not able to compete with a small warrior in the holy land at this time.


    He knew that at this time, there was no place for him in the area where the top ten tianzongs were located.


    Unless one day, he can use his great strength to determine the world and affect the regional balance of one side, there will be many crises.


    Next, there is only one thing left in Chen Yu''s heart, that is to go to Tiance empire.


    Only with the support of the powerful strength of Tiance Empire, can he have the opportunity to step into the field under the jurisdiction of the top ten tianzongs again and avenge the sect!


    ......


    Every month, a huge ship from Tiance Empire sails in Panlong cloud sea.


    Taking this huge ship across the Panlong cloud sea is the only way for these warriors to reach Tiance empire.


    However, such a precious place is naturally very limited. Not everyone has the opportunity to obtain this place.


    Only those with outstanding strength or escorted by the people of Tiance empire can set foot on the giant ship.


    Chen Yu also learned the news after more than ten days of arrival.


    Most of the positions on the giant ship have been booked in advance, but in order to earn some income, the ship owner will also release some additional places.


    Naturally, if you want these places, you must pay a high price.


    The seven-day stay of the giant ship at the ferry is the time for people to compete for these limited places.


    At this time, Chen Yu came to a vast palace with a group of warriors beside the ferry.


    In this palace, there is a high platform, which is used for auction of boarding places.


    There are only seven seats on the giant ship this time.


    These seven places will be sold during the seven days of the giant ship''s stay.


    Obviously, the more the future, the tighter the quota, and the higher the auction price will be.


    Looking at the dense crowd under the stage, Chen Yu also felt a sense of tension in his heart.


    He is also not sure whether he can get on board.


    "Today''s quota will be auctioned in the afternoon. The competitive products can be genius earth treasures or rare skills. Anyone who can enter the eyes of the ship owner can get this quota!"


    On the high platform, a middle-aged man loudly announced the bidding rules.


    After hearing this rule, everyone in the audience talked about it one after another.

 Chapter 903

    The venue of the auction was divided into six areas at this time.


    These regional leaders represent super forces and have supreme authority.


    In the northern region, an old man in white robes has a magnificent atmosphere and suppresses one side.


    Although the old man has white hair, he is hale and hearty and vigorous. He is like a sea god needle. No matter how much movement around him, he is calm and calm as a mirror.


    "Unexpectedly, the old yuan of the yuan family was present in person. It seems that a ticket for this auction will be obtained by the yuan family!"


    "With these big forces, how can we get tickets to a big country when we repair it?"


    "I can''t say that. The Tiance Empire also left us a chance for casual cultivation. After all, there are seven people on board, but only five super forces are here?!"


    "Five?! which ones are there besides the yuan family?!"


    "The north is occupied by the yuan family, the Confucian sage Confucius family in the south, the Zhuge family in the East, the Dugu family in hope, and the Li family in the center!"


    Chen Yu in the crowd also heard the comments of the surrounding people and looked in several directions.


    The representative of Southern Confucianism is a middle-aged scholar.


    The man sat in the crowd with a scroll in his hand. Although he was not in shape, he stood out from the crowd.


    Next to him stood a maid.


    The maid has picturesque eyes and bright wrists like snow. She holds a small pot in her forehand and pours wine into the wine cup next to the scholar.


    The representative of the Oriental Zhuge family is a cold young man.


    The son was empty within 100 meters of his body, which was very conspicuous in the crowded venue.


    Beside the boy, there was a dead body.


    The dead man was just pushed by someone and accidentally entered within 100 meters of Zhuge''s young man.


    As a result, he was about to quit, but the young man of Zhuge family gave him a fierce stare.


    As a result, in full view of the public, blood slowly flowed out of his seven orifices, and he died miserably on the spot.


    Everyone knows that this must have been done by the young man of Zhuge family, but no one knows how the young man of Zhuge family killed him.


    This makes the surrounding people more afraid of Zhuge''s reputation. For a moment, the empty space was virtually expanded by half.


    Dugu family came from the West. He couldn''t see his appearance. He was blocked under the high crown cloak.


    However, although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the strong and arrogant breath of this man also frightened everyone.


    The central Li family is the strongest of the five forces.


    This person seems to be born with heroic and domineering.


    This kind of momentum, vast and unbridled, spread out, and suppressed the surrounding with the posture of a king, and no one refused to accept it.


    On the ship, a tall strong man, after seeing the representatives of the five forces, nodded slightly and said, "these five people are really qualified to board my ship. You can give them some convenience at the auction later."


    "My Lord''s eyes are as sharp as a torch." a top martial artist in the martial holy land beside him said humbly: "my Lord can pick out the five most potential people among tens of thousands of people at a glance. He is worthy of being regarded by his majesty..."


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to flatter me like this. Choosing the most suitable talents for the empire is what I should have done!"


    It turned out that the man standing in the bow overlooking the auction house was the owner of the huge ship and the prince of Tiance Empire, iron maniac.


    This man has a fierce cultivation. He has been on the battlefield for a hundred years and has never been defeated. Therefore, he is deeply valued by the emperor of Tiance empire.


    Therefore, the matter of passing through the Panlong cloud sea and receiving talents will fall on the iron maniac.


    Seeing that the crowd in the auction house had almost arrived, iron maniac waved his hand slightly and said, "well, finish the auction quickly. Ben doesn''t want to waste time here!"


    ......


    There was a lot of noise at the auction.


    "Brother Qin, we meet again."


    "Hahaha, brother Yan, I''ve been expecting you for a long time!"


    "Brother, do you also want to compete for a place?"


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to win a place at this auction with our financial resources..."


    "Every auction can be an eye opener. I don''t know what kind of treasure I can see this time..."


    As time goes by, more and more strong people enter the auction house.


    In the hall, the crowd talked in twos and threes, forming a buzzing sound.


    Most of the people present are the strong ones in wushengjing.


    This person may be very powerful and dominant in his own territory, but here, his strength is not so conspicuous.


    All the people present have their own uniqueness, otherwise they would not come here to find the opportunity to enter Tiance empire.


    Due to the limited number of seats, those who can enter Tiance empire are the most powerful and financially powerful people. Most of the people present have no chance to get tickets.


    However, the auction here is the only gathering where so many powerful people in wushengjing can gather. Many powerful people in wushengjing regard it as a place for communication or trading.


    Many times, a problem that someone can''t solve may have a solution after communicating with others.


    A rare treasure of natural materials may be traded here successfully.


    Therefore, this auction meeting brought together countless strong people in wushengjing.


    In the hall, people talked constantly. Some exchanged information, while others traded privately and got what they wanted. Some are talking about the past and making friends, while others are tense and have a strong smell of gunpowder.


    However, the next moment, the originally noisy crowd suddenly became quiet.


    Just because the person who presided over the auction has come to the high platform in front of the hall.


    This person, named Han dance, has presided over nearly 100 auctions here.


    In fact, the strength and background exceeded everyone present. Therefore, when han dance ascended the platform, everyone couldn''t help but stop talking.


    Looking at the rapid silence under the stage, han dance nodded slightly and announced concisely: "everyone, according to the previous rules, the time has come, and the auction will officially begin!"


    "However, the auction rules have changed slightly. The auction originally scheduled to be completed within seven days will be completed at one time today!"


    The voice of han dance fell and the scene was in chaos!


    After all, as usual, the auction lasted seven days, so many people didn''t arrive on the first day.


    But if the auction of all the tickets is completed today, those who come late will suffer a great loss!

 Chapter 904

    "Be quiet!"


    Seeing the venue fall into chaos again, han dance''s eyes coagulated.


    In an instant, a terrible threat swept the audience.


    The feeling of incomparable trembling rises in everyone''s heart.


    Until now, people know that Han dance, who presides over the auction on the high platform, is a strong man in Wonderland!


    "I can give you an hour to inform your host or friends, but after an hour, if anyone dares to make a noise and disturb the auction, I''ll give him a lifelong lesson! Do you understand?!"


    At this time, all the martial artists in the holy land before the auction were silent, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe, for fear of angering the strong man in Wonderland on the stage.


    In martial arts, the strong is respected. It''s not fun.


    Once the weak dare to offend the strong, as the strong, they can teach the weak the law of the jungle.


    One shot to death is only the lightest punishment. The uprooting of a force in anger has not never happened.


    Therefore, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of the strong in Wonderland.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    In the meeting hall, countless strong people came in a hurry.


    But obviously, not everyone can come within the deadline.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the sound of the door closed.


    The auction is the beginning.


    Those who fail to come before the auction are doomed to be unable to participate in the ticket auction.


    On the high platform, Korean dance appeared again.


    "Originally, every auction would first organize people to auction the items you need, and then auction the tickets. However, this time, the ship owner tiehou had to leave tomorrow because he had important business. Therefore, we will auction the seven tickets together today."


    After a little explanation, the audience finally understood the reason for the advance of the auction.


    At the same time, he is also very interested in the "iron Hou" in han dance.


    The identity of tiehou must not be simple to make the auction that has been going on for a hundred years change the rules and make the Korean dance in Wonderland willing to obey orders.


    Moreover, to be able to obtain the title of a marquis in the Tiance Empire must be of high status.


    Unfortunately, those high-ranking figures, the strong people in these martial holy places, must have missed the chance to get acquainted.


    At the next moment, han dance finally announced loudly: "next, the auction of tickets officially begins!!!"


    As the voice of han dance fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Real big dish, come on.


    "What price are you going to pay for the first place on board?"


    "I''m the yuan family, willing to give 100000 spirit stones!" the first person to speak was the old man of the yuan family.


    But the next moment, in the south of the hall, the Confucius scholar said, "150000 spirit stones."


    The old yuan family smiled and offered again: "200000!"


    The bids of the yuan family and the Kong family immediately shook the hearts of the people present.


    The spirit stone is an important item that can help martial arts practitioners practice.


    High quality spirit stone can reduce unnecessary loss in martial arts cultivation.


    Therefore, the currency circulating among martial artists has also changed from ordinary gold and silver to spirit stone.


    200000 spirit stones can even enable a person who does not know martial arts to advance to the semi Holy Land in a short time. Therefore, the offer of the elders of the yuan family is not high.


    This price is also the heart price of the Kong scholars. The old yuan family opened the price here all at once, which also made it difficult for the Kong scholars to increase the price.


    Therefore, after some hesitation, the Confucius scholar didn''t speak again.


    "200000 Lingshi, the first time." Han Wu shouted when he saw that there was no more quotation.


    The venue was silent.


    Then on the stage, han dance said again: "200000 Lingshi, the second time."


    "200000 spirit stones, the third time."


    "200000 spirit stones, deal."


    As Han Wu''s voice fell, the first ticket was finally sold at the price of 200000 Lingshi.


    "Here is the second ticket..." Han Wu continued.


    The subsequent procedure seems to have been agreed.


    The second, third, fourth and fifth tickets were taken by the Kong family, Zhuge family, Dugu family and Li family at the price of 200000 spirit stones.


    Finally, when the sixth ticket was auctioned, the atmosphere in the auction hall suddenly became hot.


    At this moment, many martial artists lose their manners and fight red in the face.


    You know, the first five tickets are basically set by the government.


    Among the people present, almost no one has the strength and financial resources to compete with yuan, Kong, Zhuge, Dugu and the Li family.


    The goal of others is the last two tickets.


    Now, without the competition of super forces, everyone naturally has to fight for a blush and a thick neck.


    The sixth ticket attracted fierce competition from the beginning of the auction. In this auction, some martial artists at the bottom were unable to fight again after the first few rounds of bidding.


    Some are sweating, some are pale, and some are almost collapsed.


    After all, this bidding is not only financial, but also psychological.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer bidders for the sixth ticket.


    Those who are still competing are mostly the strong in the middle and late stage of wushengjing.


    After all, the stronger the martial arts, the more resources they occupy and the more abundant they accumulate.


    Fortunately, this competition is not only about financial resources. Some martial artists in the early days of wushengjing who have had an adventure and obtained Tiancai earth treasures or skill secrets are still in the ranks of bidding.


    However, it can be seen from the cold sweat on their forehead that they are also very hard to follow the price. It is likely that they will be directly eliminated by the fighters in the later stage of wushengjing in the next bidding link.


    However, for the bidding at this time, Chen Yu is not in a hurry.


    He came to see what the strong would pay for a ticket.


    Finally, the bidding for the sixth ticket came to an end. There were only three people who had been bidding.


    On the spot, when a voice shouted out the price of "300000 spirit stones", in the hall, a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing immediately flew into a rage and shouted:


    "Damn it, who dares to oppose me and dare to come out!"


    "Just come out, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" the next moment, a middle-aged man came out slowly with a grim smile in the crowd.


    "Frighten, no wonder you are so rich and powerful. It turned out that you are a giant of Beiyuan demon road. Cui wusheng!"


    "It is said that he has been inherited by the blood knife demon. His strength is strong and powerful. He crossed Beiyuan dozens of years ago and did not meet an enemy."


    "This man is cruel, insidious, lonely and dangerous..."

 Chapter 905

    When Cui Wuming appeared, all the martial artists present talked one after another.


    Cui Wuming seemed to ignore the eyes of the people, embrace his arms and sit down in front of the roaring strong man.


    "You... You!"


    Seeing Cui Wuming sitting in front of him so recklessly, the martial artist who spoke and roared earlier blushed and trembled with anger.


    "What am I?!" Cui wusheng licked his lips, his eyes were fierce and joked, "he Tianxiong, why, you can''t compare your financial resources. Do you want to fight with me


    When he Tianxiong faced Cui wusheng, his face looked very wonderful.


    Although both of them are martial artists in the later stage of wushengjing, Cui wusheng is famous for fighting and belligerence, while he Tianxiong left hidden dangers as early as 30 years ago when he fought with people. He has an advantage against ordinary martial artists in wushengjing, but he is not even sure about Cui wusheng, a powerful demon.


    Therefore, he Tianxiong just snorted coldly and left a sentence: "I don''t care to fight you", so he walked back.


    On the stage, han dance has been paying attention to the audience and saw this note: "who else is willing to bid?"


    The people present, after seeing Cui Wuming''s hegemony, lost their interest in bidding.


    After all, the price of 300000 spirit stones is already very high. In addition, it is not cost-effective to provoke Cui wusheng''s hatred.


    So after han dance''s question, everyone present chose silence.


    "In that case, according to the rules, I still have to ask again, 300000 spirit stones for the first time..."


    "300000 spirit stones for the second time..."


    "300000 spirit stones..."


    Just as the auction was about to be completed, Cui wusheng''s face showed a victory smile.


    A young voice came from the crowd.


    "I''m willing to work out a skill!!!"


    Everyone at this time, look at the person who speaks.


    The bidder was a young man in the early days of wushengjing.


    In his twenties, he has a pair of electric eyes.


    Cui Wuling''s smiling face, which was originally happy, suddenly became cold and murderous.


    "Boy, are you making trouble?!"


    "Here, it''s not your turn to teach me!" the boy said without weakness.


    All of a sudden, everyone present became stunned.


    This boy is too brave?!


    Even he Tianxiong, a strong man in the later stage of wushengjing, had to retreat from Cui Wuling. He was just a wushengjing warrior in the early stage. Is he tired of living?!


    "What are you talking about?!"


    In the next moment, Cui wusheng strides towards the young man with a murderous intention and forces Chen Yu without concealment.


    But Chen Yu chose to ignore it and looked straight at the han dance hosting the auction.


    "Wait!!!"


    At the next moment, han dance spoke to stop Cui wusheng.


    His face was also unhappy.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for a warrior in the early stage of wushengjing to have more than 300000 spirit stones, and the skill he said is not favored by han dance.


    After all, not to mention the early stage of wushengjing, that is, the martial arts skills held by the martial artists in the later stage of wushengjing, are nothing in the eyes of han dance.


    So just now, he connived at Cui Wuming''s bullying youth, hoping that the youth in the early days of wushengjing could stop when they were good.


    However, the young man just said, "here, it''s not your turn to teach me!" but he couldn''t let Cui Wuling really kill.


    After all, this is the chassis of his Korean dance. If Cui Wuling kills people here, it will break his sign.


    "Boy, what''s your name?" Han Wu asked coldly.


    "Chen Feng!" replied the boy.


    "Do you know what it will cost to disturb the auction venue?" Han Wu said in a deep voice.


    "If you still think I''m making trouble after you see my things, I''m at your disposal!" Chen Feng replied.


    After Han Wu was silent for a moment, he said slowly, "OK, take out your skill!"


    "Please put it away!"


    The next moment, Chen Feng''s eyes moved, and a spirit rushed to han dance.


    Han Wu''s eyes flashed, raised her head and looked at Chen Feng in surprise.


    Just because what Chen Feng used just now was the transmission of ideas, and vast words were introduced into his mind.


    At the beginning, han dance didn''t pay special attention.


    But soon, he was shocked by the skill from Chen Feng.


    It turned out that the skill Chen Feng passed to him was the body refining skill of the strong in the fairyland.


    This made han dance feel very surprised.


    You know, not everyone in the Wonderland martial arts has the body refining skill at the Wonderland level, let alone the martial arts in the martial holy land.


    Therefore, Han wuche was shocked when Chen Feng passed out the body refining skill in Wonderland.


    It turned out that this young man named Chen Feng was no other than Chen Yu.


    Other powerful people in the martial holy land may not have the body refining skill of the fairyland, but Chen Yu, who owns the ethereal palace and controls at least 100 strong people in the fairyland, can easily get a body refining skill at the fairyland level.


    Just at the auction, Chen Yu not only paid attention to the auction price, but also condensed the divine king''s will in the sea, and looked at the Korean dance in the center of the venue through his ability to see through.


    Although the power of the strong in Wonderland is not something Chen Yu can simply look at and wear, Chen Yu still noticed a flaw in han dance by using the will of the divine king.


    That is, han dance''s physical strength is not much higher than that of other strong people in the later stage of wushengjing.


    There are two possibilities. Either Korean dance doesn''t have the body refining skill of fairyland, or Korean dance doesn''t pay attention to body refining.


    However, the physical body is the foundation of a martial artist. If a martial artist does not pay attention to the cultivation of the physical body, the possibility is not high. The only possibility is that Han dance does not have an appropriate conjoined skill.


    In that case, Chen Yu throws out the body refining skill of the strong in Wonderland. He doesn''t believe that Han dance can refuse.


    In the field, who sells the tickets to the South Korean dance is the one who has the final say. Even if the other people provide more Lingshi, I''m afraid the Korean dance will not be seen at the moment.


    After all, the spirit stone is something outside the body, and strength is the foundation of martial arts.


    Therefore, Chen Yu has absolute confidence in the final choice of Korean dance.


    The next moment, a voice sounded in Chen Yu''s understanding of the sea.


    "Little friend, what''s the back skill?!" this voice is han dance''s idea to communicate with Chen Yu, and others can''t hear it.


    "If you are willing to sell me the ticket, I will give you my hands!" Chen Yu replied.


    "However, your skill is worth a little less than 300000 spirit stones..."


    Before Han Wu finished speaking, Chen Yu directly replied, "there''s no way. My chip is only this skill. Since it''s not enough, I can only give up!"

 Chapter 906

    How can Chen Yu not recognize that Han Wu''s questions are actually exploring his bottom.


    Han Wu wants to know if there are more fairyland skills on Chen Yu.


    Although the fairyland skill is nothing to Chen Yu, he also knows the truth of not revealing his wealth. If he is really watched by han dance, it will be difficult to get rid of it at that time.


    Therefore, Chen Yu would rather give up the opportunity to board the ship than let han dance know his cards.


    "Wait!!!" the next moment, han dance''s voice quickly stopped Chen Yu, "Okay, you won!!!"


    After a simple mental exchange, han dance looked up at the audience.


    "The owner of the sixth ticket is Chen Feng!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    When the voice of han dance fell, the crowd bidding under the stage was completely chaotic!


    What is the skill that Chen Feng passed on to Han Wu?! Unexpectedly, han dance directly announced the auction results regardless of the auction procedures?!


    Cui Wuming, who had won the game, was also full of disbelief.


    "Wait, it''s not fair!!!" Cui Wuming reached out and grabbed Chen Yu!


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    At the next moment, han dance roared and shocked Cui wusheng back several steps.


    A trace of blood slowly flowed from Cui wusheng''s mouth.


    Everyone present trembled because of this roar of han dance.


    Too strong!!!


    The power of han dance is too strong.


    Just a roar will hurt Cui wusheng in the later stage of wushengjing. If you really start, Han Wu will kill Cui wusheng. I''m afraid it''s easy


    "Cui Wuming, if you die, you can continue to do it!!!" the next moment, han dance looked at Cui Wuming like water.


    Facing the fierce drink of han dance, Cui Wuming had to bow his head: "my Lord, it''s a villain on impulse. I hope Haihan..."


    "Well, Chen Feng, come with me. The others will wait a moment."


    With that, han dance took Chen Yu to the backstage of the auction house.


    Before long, Chen Yu passed the body refining skill to han dance.


    After getting this body refining skill, han dance also returned to the auction table with a happy face.


    Everyone can see that Han dance at this time is in a good mood!


    "Next, there is the auction of the last ticket. You can bid..."


    With the sound of han dance falling, everyone present launched a fierce competition.


    The price reached the 300000 spirit stone given by Cui Wuming just now.


    However, this time, it is impossible for 300000 spirit stones to get this ticket.


    The bidding price is still rising rapidly.


    When the price reached 400000 Lingshi, there were only four wushengjing wuzhe who continued to bid in the late stage, including he Tianxiong, a wuzhe who had just roared at the auction and wanted to break Cui wusheng into pieces.


    At this time, when the price was raised to 400000 spirit stones, Cui Wuming''s face also showed a ferocious face!


    "Who the hell is raising the price!!!" Cui Wuling shouted at the crowd.


    "Why, are you trying to press people?!" a hoarse and low voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    "This voice is ba Sheng Chuxiong!!!" soon, someone in the hall shouted out.


    "Yes, it should be his voice. I had the honor to meet Lord Chu Xiong. His voice is so hoarse!!!" another man said.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Ba Sheng also came..."


    "What''s strange? Lord Chu Xiong has reached the peak of Wu holy land. If he wants to be promoted to fairyland, he naturally wants to go to Tiance empire. How can he miss this ticket?"


    "Ba Sheng Chuxiong..." after getting the ticket, Chen Yu didn''t leave immediately, but changed his appearance and continued to mingle with the crowd.


    When he heard the name Chu Xiong, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Before he came here, he inquired about the important people participating in the auction.


    In addition to the five super forces of yuan, Kong, Zhuge, Dugu and the Li family, there are several strong loners who attract people''s attention, and Chu Xiong is one of them.


    As an old strongman of wushengjing, Chu Xiong has reached the peak of wushengjing for a long time, and his combat power is strong. Few people in wushengjing are his opponents.


    More importantly, this person is not arrogant, but is very low-key and willing to help the weak, so he is very popular.


    Therefore, when Chu Xiong appeared, Cui Wuming, a crazy character, had to stop fighting, endure embarrassment and continue according to the rules of the auction.


    "Four hundred and ten thousand spirit stones..." Cui Wuming said with his teeth clenched.


    "Four hundred and twenty thousand!!!" this time, the bidder is he Tianxiong.


    At this time, his eyes looking at Cui wusheng were full of banter.


    That look seemed to say, Cui wusheng, you also have today!


    Aren''t you arrogant?!


    Now Lord Chu Xiong is here. Show me another arrogant one!


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the sound of silver teeth breaking came from Cui Wuling. Looking at he Tianxiong''s appearance of being a villain, he hated his teeth.


    Unfortunately, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Here, without him, Cui wusheng is arrogant.


    "Four hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones..." four hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones are all Cui Wuming''s possessions.


    Originally, he planned to use 300000 spirit stones to buy tickets, and then arrive at Tiance empire. He spent the remaining spirit stones to join a big force to improve his strength.


    But now, seeing that he is about to spend all his possessions, and I don''t know if he can do it, Cui Wuming has a lot of hatred in his eyes.


    He hates he Tianxiong and Chu Xiong, but what he hates more is Chen Yu!


    If Chen Yu hadn''t intervened, the ticket would have fallen into his pocket. Why compete with others for the last place here?!


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones!!!" suddenly, the hoarse voice came again from the crowd.


    This time, the bidder is ba Sheng Chuxiong.


    When the price came to 450000 Lingshi, almost everyone completely gave up the idea of competition.


    After all, this price is not affordable for most people.


    More importantly, the bidder is Chu Xiong.


    Even if someone wants to compete, they should also consider Chu Xiong''s face.


    So soon, the scene was silent.


    On the stage, han dance also knew something about Chuxiong, and the current auction price was close to the limit. He simply gave Chuxiong a face and said, "since Chuxiong is willing to bid, the last ticket belongs to you!"


    With the voice of han dance falling, the highlight of the auction, the ticket to Tiance Empire, has been completely auctioned.

 Chapter 907

    After the auction, everyone present was both proud and frustrated.


    Among them, the most frustrated person is Cui Wuming.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of violence.


    All the people standing beside him felt the cold. They unconsciously stepped back a few steps, leaving a large space around Cui wusheng.


    No one is willing to annoy Cui Wuming at this time.


    "Boy, if you dare to rob my ticket, I will make you pay the price!!!!!" with a roar, Cui wusheng left the auction house directly.


    ......


    the second day.


    Chen Yu took the ticket and walked in the direction of the giant ship.


    Finally, Chen Yu was able to set foot on the huge ship to Tiance empire. Chen Yu''s heart couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    If Chen Yu didn''t experience the auction, Chen Yu''s concept of Tiance empire is not very clear.


    However, when he saw the auction, in the later stage of wushengjing, in order to compete for a boat ticket, wuzhe not only spent a lot of money, but also almost had a conflict. He finally realized that going to Tiance Empire might play an extremely important role in his martial arts!


    While thinking, Chen Yu has come within kilometers of the giant ship.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly felt a spiritual chaos ahead.


    "Someone seems to be fighting."


    Chen Yu frowned and looked ahead. He saw a bright flash of cold light and a terrible wave rolling out, followed by blood and human life!


    "What''s going on?!" Chen Yu was worried.


    Just because he clearly saw that Cui wusheng was the murderer in the field.


    When Cui Wuming kills the person in front of him, he quickly searches for his body.


    But a moment later, Cui Wuming ignored the money and goods on this man, but left the body with a face of reluctance.


    "Is Cui Wuming crazy? Why kill people here?" Chen Yu asked the onlookers around him.


    "Alas, it''s not the ticket!" one of them said, "Cui Wuling didn''t get the ticket at the auction. He can only think of intercepting and killing the person who got the ticket."


    "Kill?! there are so many powerful forces at the auction, he dares to do it?!" Chen Yu frowned.


    "Great forces, of course he dare not provoke! But since yesterday, Kong, Chen, Zhuge, Dugu and yuan family, as well as Chuxiong, who is an expert in obtaining tickets, have all been on board. Now the only one who hasn''t uploaded is Chen Feng in the early days of wushengjing." speaking of this, the man continued to whisper:


    "Therefore, in order to avoid being fished in troubled waters by Chen Feng, change his appearance and board the giant ship, Cui wusheng will hurt the killer if he dares to approach the giant ship!"


    "Now more than ten people have been killed by him. Now no one dares to approach the giant ship for fear of being killed by Cui wusheng!"


    "Asshole!" Chen Yu was worried, scolded low, and then continued to ask, "but what if Chen Feng didn''t appear at that time?"


    "If Chen Feng doesn''t appear, the ship owner will not let this quota be wasted, and will issue another quota on the spot. At that time, Cui wusheng will be cruel. Who dares to compete with him?!" when he said this, the man shook his head and said: "this urges wusheng to upload by any means..."


    "This madman." Chen Yu''s comfortable mood was suddenly broken and covered with a layer of haze.


    I have to say, Cui wusheng''s method is really easy to use.


    Although he has a way to break through Cui Wuling''s anti blockade, in this way, he is likely to expose his cards.


    On the huge ship, there are also martial artists with several fairyland. If the ethereal palace in their hands is exposed, it will inevitably be coveted by others. It seems that we need to find a way to avoid Cui Wuming


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu slowly retreated one after another, far away from Cui Wuming, and disappeared in an instant.


    Cui Wuming, who killed many warriors in the early stage of the martial holy land, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart and looked in the direction behind him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he felt something.


    But the next moment, he again focused on several roads leading to the giant ship.


    "When that smelly boy appears, I will break him into pieces to relieve his hatred!" Cui Wuling said coldly.


    The idea of blocking the road to the giant ship was already in his mind when he was at the auction house.


    Before the auction was over, he had come around the giant ship in an attempt to hunt Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to get on board, which made Cui lifeless waiting and useless.


    Therefore, Cui wusheng, who was in a rage, would ruthlessly kill all the suspicious characters and bring a bloody storm to the ferry.


    After Chen Yu left, he found a place to settle down.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s face was quite ugly, and he obviously realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "If you want to board the ship successfully, I''m afraid you can only wait for the moment of sailing, get rid of Cui wusheng with speed advantage, and board the ship quickly..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu slowly sank down and waited patiently for the sun to set.


    At the moment of sunset, he will break through Cui''s lifeless defense line. I hope everything will go well at that time!


    Time flies by.


    Soon, the time for the giant ship to set sail will be reached.


    As Chen Yu expected, Cui wusheng''s eyes were more fierce at this time!


    At this time, Cui wusheng''s eyes always stared at the entrance and exit of the ship without any relaxation.


    As long as Chen Yu wants to board the ship, he will find out.


    Standing in front of the ferry, Chen Yu looked at the huge ship in the Panlong cloud sea.


    The ship was covered by a powerful golden mask, as if there was something to protect the huge ship from the erosion of the sea of clouds.


    In the boundless sea of Panlong clouds, there is a terrible smell from time to time.


    He is like an evil beast with an open mouth, waiting for the prey to fall into the net.


    Anyone who steps into that sea of clouds alone will die.


    "It''s no wonder that the tickets for this giant ship crossing the sea of clouds are so popular. Even super forces such as yuan, Li, Zhuge, Dugu and the Kong family have to pay a huge price if they want to cross the sea of clouds..."


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, the huge ship roared.


    This is a signal to remind the giant ship to set sail soon and those who can get on board in time in the future.


    At the edge of the Panlong cloud sea, many people stare at the huge ship in the sea with a look of longing in their eyes.


    Across the Panlong cloud sea, there are two completely different worlds. Only by crossing the Panlong cloud sea can we enter the Tiance empire.


    And many people have no way to cross this sea of dragons and clouds in their whole life.

 Chapter 908

    Just as the giant ship was about to set sail, two young men, a man and a woman, walked in the direction of the giant ship in the distance.


    The two are very young. The man is about 20 years old, while the woman is only 13 or 14 years old.


    However, from their clothes and unique temperament, we can see that they are not local people, but probably from a family or sect of Tiance empire.


    "Wait!!!"


    Nevertheless, Cui Wuling still didn''t let them go and stopped in front of them.


    "What do you mean?" the boy asked with an unhappy face.


    "Please you two, let me search!!!" Cui Wuming was also afraid of the identity of the two people, so he didn''t start as soon as he came up.


    "How dare you search me!!!"


    However, although Cui Wuming''s tone of voice has been very gentle, the boy is still furious!


    The feeling was like an emperor was stopped by a beggar.


    On the giant ship, the shipowner iron crazy saw the dispute between the young man below and Cui Wuming, frowned slightly and said: "the two young men below should be the people of Wuji sect!"


    "Yes, these two people should be the last two of wujizong." next to iron maniac, a man dressed as a bodyguard responded.


    "If there is a conflict later, be careful not to let them lose the face of our Tiance empire!" iron crazy snorted coldly.


    "Yes, I understand!" the iron crazy bodyguard nodded.


    At this time, on the wharf where the giant ship was parked, Cui wusheng''s face turned red and white, which was very ugly.


    The young man in front of him, however, had no accomplishments in the early days of wushengjing, and the girls around him had no accomplishments at all.


    However, they spoke to him with the eyes of mole ants and a contemptuous tone. How can this make Cui Wuming not angry!


    Originally, Cui wusheng had no chance to be stabbed and taken away the ticket two days ago. Now he was despised by the young man. He suddenly lost his mind and said with a ferocious face:


    "Boy, didn''t your family tell you that you should maintain respect when you see the strong?!"


    Cui Wu''s life at this time, the root of his teeth was broken, and he still kept the last trace of reason.


    But the next moment, the boy''s words made him completely lose his mind.


    "When I see a strong man, I will naturally maintain respect, but when I see a dog, why should I maintain respect?!"


    "You are looking for death!!!"


    The next moment, Cui wusheng, whose eyes were already full of blood, recklessly shot at the teenagers and girls.


    This move is his unique skill, heaven shaking blood claw!


    The bloody claw shadow that covers the sky and blocks out the sun instantly surrounds the surrounding kilometers.


    The smell of blood made the crowd dizzy and swollen.


    Where the blood claws pass, they cut the earth and smash the void.


    See, the claw shadow will catch the young man in front of him.


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    At this moment, a loud cry sounded on the huge ship.


    A soldier in armor raised his hand with a silver light and blew on Cui wusheng''s blood claw.


    "Boom!!!"


    Huge air waves smashed the ground in an instant.


    Cui Wuming''s blood claw was directly smashed by silver light!


    "Good chance!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu, who had been hiding in the crowd, suddenly flashed and came directly to the boarding gate of the giant ship.


    Then he took out his ticket and said, "sorry, I missed the boarding time a little because of the delay. Can you accommodate me and let me board now?"


    "No, since you missed the time, wait for the next time."


    The words of the guards on the ship immediately made Chen Yu''s eyes freeze.


    Then, Chen Yu said anxiously, "look, the ship hasn''t set sail, and I have a ticket in my hand. Can you accommodate me and let me get on the ship?"


    "Rules are rules. If you miss them, you''ll give up this opportunity!" the guard looked cold and said, "leave quickly. Don''t let me do it!"


    With the voice of the escort falling, the giant ship has begun to start.


    The terrible air waves made the sea of dragon clouds under the huge ship roar.


    "Wait!!!" at this time, a voice rolled in the distance, and a figure flashed rapidly towards this side.


    Chen Yu, who was standing by the boat, recognized the man''s identity at a glance.


    Cui wusheng!


    When he saw someone rushing to the huge ship under his own eyes, Cui wusheng guessed that this person must be Chen Feng!


    "Chen Feng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!!!"


    In the distance, Cui wusheng''s eyes fell on Chen Yu, with a strong chill: "I see you now, where are you going to escape?!"


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Cui wusheng''s reaction was so fast.


    At the same time, his eyes looked at the man in front of him again, and he didn''t seem to let him get on the ship.


    Cui Wuming''s figure turned into streamer, getting closer and closer, and you can reach it in the twinkling of an eye.


    The roaring wave of terror surged wildly and rushed to Chen Yu.


    "It seems that there will be a battle anyway!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light!


    The heart demon sword has long been firmly held in his hand and is ready to go. His cultivation has been promoted to the extreme by him.


    "Five hundred meters!"


    "Four hundred meters!"


    "Three hundred meters!"


    "Two hundred meters!"


    "One hundred meters!"


    Cui Wuming is getting closer and closer to Chen Yu.


    At the same time, the horror and murderous spirit from him is like thousands of blades cutting around Chen Yu''s body.


    A blood light, scattered with the wind.


    With his eyes closed, Chen Yu tried his best to suppress those violent Qi, which raged in his body to ease the pain.


    However, the effect is minimal.


    Cui Wuling is a real strong man in the later period of wushengjing. He is also famous for his unparalleled combat power and ferocity.


    His power is the most terrible killing force.


    Any trace of true Qi can easily kill the early warriors in the holy land.


    At this time, although Cui Wuling has not yet come to Chen Yu, the killing Qi around him has been poured into Chen Yu''s meridians, making Chen Yu''s body feel squeezed and about to explode.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu''s heart did not waver.


    All his attention was focused on the sword in his hand.


    The extreme concentration made him forget his pain and turn it into war!


    The more painful it is, the higher the killing idea in Chen Yu''s chest.


    In a moment, Cui Wuling came to Chen Yu.


    The fishy blood seemed to have touched Chen Yu''s skin.


    The next moment, Chen Yu took a deep breath.


    Then suddenly draw the sword!


    "Annihilating spirit sword, thunder fire cut!"

 Chapter 909

    The spiral thunder fire sword light instantly reflected the whole heaven and earth into blue and red.


    The sword power refers to Cui Wuming''s throat!


    Break hard with hard!


    Fight with your life!


    "Qiang!!!"


    A deafening loud noise suddenly shook the whole ferry.


    Electric light and fire scattered and scattered, and the flat earth was blasted into potholes.


    When dealing with Chen Yu''s life-threatening killing method, Cui wusheng also reacted slowly. Chen Yu''s sword cut a long blood mark on his left arm.


    If Cui wusheng hadn''t been at a critical juncture, years of actual combat experience made him slightly sideways. Chen Yu''s sword may have stabbed him in the heart!


    For a moment, Cui wusheng''s heart was not only shocked!


    How could this extremely sharp sword be cut from the hands of a boy in the early days of wushengjing!?


    Moreover, the way of thunder and fire contained in Chen Yu''s sword has reached the realm of connecting God.


    The sword power generated by the fusion and superposition of two destructive forces can threaten him!


    The next moment, Cui wusheng''s eyes were attracted by Chen Yu''s coldness.


    It is also full of killing intention, and it is also quiet.


    Cui Wuming''s mind calmed down at this moment.


    Now that you have moved your hand, there is no room for regret!


    Whatever the reason, he just needs to kill Chen Yu and solve everything!


    The two claws sank obliquely, and the strong killing gas brought a bright track in the void.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a violent sound breaking the air, Cui wusheng''s body shuttled towards Chen Yu at an invisible speed.


    The blazing blood light becomes more and more dazzling with the increase of Cui Wuling''s speed!


    Cui Wuming''s killing spirit has been promoted to the extreme in the continuous acceleration!


    "Boom!!!"


    Burst red blood claw, grab it in the air!


    This move, Cui Wuming has abandoned all contempt. He has regarded Chen Yu as an opponent at the same level.


    The power of the terrible blood claw can destroy everything in front of him!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the sword potential changed again.


    He stepped on the ground with his right foot and shot up.


    The endless breeze made him feel like a leaf floating with the wind.


    No matter how fierce the killing gas between heaven and earth, Chen Yu still found the gap and swayed with the wind.


    "Close!!!"


    In the next moment, Cui Wuling''s eyes coagulated and his claws closed suddenly.


    Suddenly, the huge blood claws in the void also quickly closed up and wanted to hold Chen Yu in his hand!


    "Kill the world!!!"


    But the next moment, Chen Yu''s sword waved again.


    The sword is like a cloud, and the potential is like a hurricane!


    Chen Yu''s sword seems to be slow and fast. It cuts from left to right¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    With the sound of explosion, Cui wusheng''s blood claw was chopped by Chen Yu''s sword again!


    Cui wusheng''s body was thrown back by the powerful force that rushed over. It was not until a hundred meters away that he could be stable.


    In the palm of his hand, a blood mark was cut out because of Chen Yugang''s sword.


    All the people around saw this scene, Jane couldn''t believe her eyes.


    In their view, at the moment when Cui Wuming shot, Chen Yu''s ending was doomed.


    Ten dead without life!


    But after a few moves, Chen Yufei didn''t die, but hurt Cui Wuming by belittling the enemy!


    The sword light vibrated and the strong Qi burst.


    The white fog of the Panlong cloud sea was also shaken by the fighting Qi of the two people and kept rolling like a raging wave.


    The terrible cloud shrouds the heaven and earth, just like a picture of annihilation.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu''s body is not easy.


    After all, Cui Wuling is a strong man in the later stage of the martial holy land. Although his sword moves are much higher than the other party''s martial arts skills, his strength is reduced by ten wisdom. Even if he has resisted most of Cui Wuling''s strength, there are still some destructive Qi that impact into his body.


    Only two moves, although there is nothing on the surface, Chen Yu''s internal organs and lungs have been injured!


    In the next battle, he still has to resist Cui Wuming''s moves as before. With only three fights, he will be shocked to death by Cui Wuming''s terrorist forces.


    This is the strength of the strong in the later stage of wushengjing, which is not what the strong in the early stage of wushengjing can compete with.


    But in the face of a strong enemy that can hardly be defeated, Chen Yu''s mind does not have the slightest timidity!


    When he stepped out, the golden lines appeared under his feet.


    The ten square extinction array emerged, and the disorderly wind killed the array and directly incorporated the rolling clouds into the array.


    The enthusiasm for war suddenly blooms!


    "The wind kills the sword and fights!"


    The last three moves, either win or die!


    Between life and death, Chen Yu chose to seize the opportunity in his own hands!


    The terrible sword light, accompanied by boundless clouds, filled the whole world in the blink of an eye.


    When this sword is stabbed out, Chen Yu integrates all the advantages of martial arts in his life.


    Chen Yu''s sword is so powerful that it is frightening!


    Cui Wuming saw this, and immediately his eyes were about to crack with a roar!


    Blood colored columns of light fell from the sky.


    Chen Yu''s sword Qi was blown away by his powerful power, which filled with infinite fog.


    But when the sword was blocked, Chen Yu sneered in a cold voice.


    Chen Yu suddenly drank "ten square cloud storm sword!!!!!"


    This sword combines the sword meaning of limitless dust storm and ten square extinction sword.


    The sword light flew and exploded immediately.


    Layers of sword Qi, with boundless killing intention, makes an invisible attack.


    Then in a moment, you can see the blood in the clouds.


    A fierce howl sounded at the same time.


    The next moment, the fog dispersed most of it.


    In the fog, Cui Wuming''s shoulder was pierced by Chen Yu''s sword!


    Countless blood, like a blood fountain, gushed out.


    At this time, the people on and around the huge ship were stunned again.


    Everyone dares to believe what is happening in front of him!


    Similarly, Cui Wuming flashed incredible eyes in his eyes.


    He slowly stabilized his body, slightly stunned, and his face suddenly showed a ferocious color!


    "How dare a clown be so presumptuous!!!!!"


    When the voice fell, Cui Wuling suddenly tightened the muscle of his right arm and locked Chen Yu''s heart magic sword firmly!


    At the same time, his left hand turned into a blood claw, gathered Bi''s strength and grabbed Chen Yu''s head!


    With a cold hum, Chen Yu withdrew his sword and gave up. He stepped slightly under his feet. His body immediately withdrew a hundred meters away and escaped Cui wusheng''s hate blow.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s figure is also integrated into the endless clouds behind him.


    In an instant, the white fog was hazy, making the area hundreds of feet like a layer of white yarn.


    While everyone was still wondering what Chen Yu wanted to do, a faint cry came from the center of the thick fog:


    "Limitless, limitless, selfless, mindless, destroy the world, Fengyun palm!!!!"

 Chapter 910

    For a moment, the clouds of the dragon sea rolled endlessly and turned into a white palm print, like a God coming to the world, unmatched!


    Palm power flickers, like a storm, destroying everything you touch!


    At this time, facing the bombardment of palm shadow, Cui wusheng can''t avoid it again!


    "You forced me!"


    With a roar, Cui Wuming broke out layers of red manslaughter.


    The light, in the void, converges into a strange beast swallowing the sky and rushes straight into the sea of clouds.


    "Roar!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    Monsters against giant palms instantly trigger a torrent of energy!


    The billowing waves lifted all the people present, and even the huge ship covering the sky slowly retreated a hundred meters in the energy explosion!


    When I saw this scene, the young man from wujizong''s eyes lit up!


    All his eyes focused on Chen Yu.


    In the battlefield, Chen Yu''s skin began to crack after he hit Cui Wuming.


    At most, he can resist Cui wusheng''s two attacks.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu''s face was not afraid.


    "Wind and clouds surge, crack!!!!!"


    At the moment, Chen Yu, incarnated as a cloud giant, suddenly turned back and slapped Cui wusheng!


    Infinite power, in this moment, completely broke out.


    Clouds and fog are merciless, and everything is covered with frost wherever they pass.


    The cold kills everything.


    The ensuing strong wind blows everything frozen into frost.


    Chen Yu''s attack was extremely cruel.


    The earth, hit by the giant palm of cloud and fog, suddenly cracked hundreds of feet long deep scars.


    There are also numerous cracks like cobwebs, which diffuse around.


    "Is this still human?!" looking at Chen Yu, who is like a giant, all the onlookers felt shocked.


    You know, there are countless strong people in the martial holy land.


    However, few of these strong people can do what Chen Yu is doing now.


    Chen Yu, relying on the strength of the early stage of wushengjing, has done things that countless wushengjing warriors can''t do in the later stage!


    However, the price Chen Yu paid for this blow is still very heavy.


    Even he couldn''t completely dispel and suppress the strength of the collision in his body, so that his heart vibrated, his mouth coughed violently and tore his heart and lungs.


    Just at this time, Cui Wuming''s bloody beast also rushed in the direction of Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu, who incarnated as a cloud giant, did not take a look.


    With a wave of his big hand, he completely frozen the bloody beast into ice.


    Then with a bang, it exploded into thousands of pieces.


    On Chen Yu''s side, he is driving a powerful force that does not belong to him. It is almost broken by the force of counterattack.


    His opponent Cui wusheng is even worse.


    He kept waving his hands and reluctantly dispersed Chen Yu''s palm power. Then he flew back a hundred feet before he stopped again.


    Facing the cloud giant incarnated by Chen Yu, Cui Wuling was also frightened.


    At the moment of being surrounded by the cold fog, Cui wusheng felt as if his consciousness and thought were completely frozen.


    If he hadn''t escaped quickly, Chen Yu would have frozen his spirit!


    The figure paused slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared on Cui Wuming''s face.


    "How is it possible that you are just a boy in the early days of martial holy land. How can you exert such terrible power?!"


    When Chen Yu heard the speech, he just snorted coldly, ignored it and continued to attack Cui wusheng.


    Chen Yu knows his own state.


    Although the power of the cloud giant is boundless, this power cannot last.


    Cui Wuming should have noticed this shortcoming at the moment of the fight just now, so he wanted to delay time.


    How can Chen Yu make him do what he wants?!


    The arm of the cloud giant grabbed Cui wusheng''s body.


    Although this grasp seemed slow, it was actually very fast. The huge palm came to Cui wusheng''s body in an instant.


    The pupil shrinks slightly. Cui Wuming raises his hand and blows out dozens of blood claw Yin, setting off blood inflammation all over the sky.


    Then, in the blood fog, Cui wusheng''s body swayed slightly and turned into ten blood shadows. It was difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and fled in all directions!


    "Want to escape!?"


    The cloud of Chen Yu''s incarnation unexpectedly, after a cold cry, another huge palm fell in the air!


    "Boom!!!"


    A cloud wave rolled and blocked all the space around Cui Wuling.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid, Cui''s lifeless body suddenly flashed without warning!


    The next moment, I saw Cui Wuling''s face coagulated, and three blood beads spit out continuously in his sleeve.


    These three blood beads expanded rapidly in the void and turned into a bloody figure nearly twenty feet in size!


    "Bang!!!"


    The bloody figure and Cui Wuling instantly merged into one, and raised his hand to attack Chen Yu!


    "Hum, Mingming''s cultivation is two levels higher than his opponent, and he is forced to use holy ware. This is called Cui Wuming, but it''s really waste!"


    Above the bow is the ship owner, iron maniac, attracted by the sound of Chen Yu and Cui Wuling fighting.


    Originally, he was dismissive of the battle between wushengjing and wuzhe.


    However, Chen Yu''s fierce response and unpredictable martial arts skills in the battle made iron maniac have a trace of interest.


    After watching for a moment, iron maniac also saw that Chen Yu was overdrawing his life to fight with each other.


    Otherwise, how can the fighters in the early stage of wushengjing compete with the fighters in the later stage of wushengjing.


    "The killing moves just now are really good! But it''s still too reluctantly. At most, one move will be eaten by powerful forces and die. It''s a pity that such a martial arts genius..."


    At this time, standing at the bow of the boat, there were also the boys and girls of wujizong.


    After hearing the speech, there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.


    However, a moment later, he summoned up his courage, came to the iron madman and whispered: "I would like to give the escort quota of wujizong to Chen Feng, and I hope the marquis will save him..."


    "Do you know how precious this escort place is? Are you sure you want to use it on a young man in the early days of the martial holy land?" iron crazy wondered.


    "Yes, I will!" the boy nodded solemnly.


    You know, countless martial artists can lose their wealth and abandon everything for a place on the ship.


    If a teenager speaks, this escort quota can be any condition for a warrior at the peak of a martial holy land or even at the beginning of a fairyland.


    But it happened that the young man used this quota for a young man in the early stage of wushengjing.


    "Well, as you wish!" iron crazy nodded.


    Although Chen Yu''s performance surprised him, in his eyes, Chen Yu''s value is still not enough for this escort.


    "No wonder wujizong will fall here..." he shook his head secretly. Tiekuang looked at the bodyguard around him. The latter soon understood the meaning of Tiekuang and flew towards the direction of Chen Yu and Cui Wuming''s fight!

 Chapter 911

    Chen Yu''s incarnation of the cloud giant, one step ten feet, came to Cui Wuming''s body in an instant!


    Cui Wuming''s eyes also twinkled with a cruel color.


    With years of practical combat experience, how can Cui Wuling not know that Chen Yu is on the verge of extinction. As long as he survives this move, Chen Yu will lose without war!


    However, it is obvious that Chen Yu''s last blow is also very powerful. If you want to avoid it easily, it must be impossible. You must use your best!


    In the next moment, Cui wusheng''s response was also extremely firm!


    I saw him use his index finger to keep empty points around his body.


    Blood holes were blown up around him!


    Such self mutilation is not that Cui Wuming wants to give up. On the contrary, being stabbed at the acupoint makes Cui Wuming''s killing intention double in a short moment.


    In order to win, Cui Wuming used the method of self mutilation Shouyuan.


    After this method, Cui Wuming can obtain nearly twice the strength growth in a short time, but the subsequent price is at least 50 years of life and a sharp reduction in strength.


    Cui Wuling never dreamed that one day he would be forced to a desperate situation by a martial artist in the early stage of the martial holy land.


    Seeing Cui Wuling''s secret skill, Chen Yu knew that it would be difficult to defeat him.


    However, there was still no retreat in his eyes.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Bursts of explosions sounded. Chen Yu''s body couldn''t bear the force of counterattack and began to burst.


    A lot of blood was spilled and dyed the void bright red.


    However, this injury is not worth mentioning for Chen Yu.


    Even the pain of a thousand knife cuts will not make Chen Yu frown.


    Burst killing power, sweeping the whole sky!


    The onlookers became more and more confused.


    Countless noisy voices kept ringing.


    Almost all of them have eyes that can''t believe.


    The warrior in the early stage of wushengjing forced a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing to such a state?!


    If someone said before today that the martial arts in the early stage of wushengjing can compete with the martial arts in the later stage of wushengjing, everyone present will scoff.


    The martial artists in those two realms are not at the same level at all.


    It''s like a kitten and a tiger can fight inextricably. Who believes it?!


    But after today, everyone has to believe.


    There is such a genius in this world.


    The realm is of no use to this kind of genius.


    As long as he is in a certain realm, the martial arts of the same level need not be afraid of him.


    And the young man named Chen Feng is undoubtedly such a genius!


    "I can''t believe it. I really can''t believe it. What happened today has subverted my understanding of martial arts!"


    "Since the beginning of the war, this young man named Chen Feng has always taken the initiative to" fight Cui Wu in the early stage of the holy land of martial arts and in the later stage of the holy land of martial arts, I''m afraid Chen Feng can be regarded as the first person of the younger generation?! "


    "It''s not necessarily the first person. Chen Yu uses self mutilation. If he really wants to fight, how can he be Cui wusheng''s opponent?!"


    "What about the art of self mutilation?! if you use the art of self mutilation, you may see Heng with Cui Wuming?!"


    "It''s a pity that Cui wusheng has a better chance of winning this war. Although Chen Feng''s war is bright, it''s like a meteor. It''s lost in an instant..."


    Just as everyone was talking, suddenly a golden light fell between Chen Yu and Cui Wuming!


    In an instant, the power of terror swept the world, just like relegated immortals coming, and thousands of people surrendered!


    A burly middle-aged man stretched out his hands to block the power of Chen Yu and Cui Wuming.


    "Boom!!!!! Boom!!!!!"


    The terrible sound made the whole earth tremble endlessly.


    After a long time, the tyrannical energy dissipated.


    Present, Chen Yucui was lifeless and knelt down on both sides of the middle-aged man.


    "You two don''t have to fight!" the middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Chen Yu, someone is willing to offer a escort place to send you on board."


    "Cui wusheng, if you are willing to take out 400000 spirit stones, you can get Chen Yu''s ticket!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu slowly stood up, looked coldly at Cui wusheng, and staggered to the huge ship.


    Cui Wuling was also qualified to board the ship after paying 400000 spirit stones.


    The shocking battle ended here.


    But the legend of Chen Feng spread around the Panlong cloud sea.


    Countless teenagers regard Chen Feng as their idol and hope that one day they can make an amazing war like him.


    However, Chen Yu, who has been on board, will not know all this for the time being.


    After three days of rest, Chen Yu''s injury has recovered more than half.


    After breakfast, Chen Yu came to the cabin of the giant ship.


    After inquiring, he knew that the number of places to escort him to the ship was sent by the people of wujizong.


    He came here to thank him. Without this escort, he would probably fall on the spot in the fierce battle three days ago.


    As for the second, he was also curious about why the other party would save him.


    The space of the giant ship is very large, and there are many cabins inside.


    According to the identity and strength of the guests in the cabin, the allocated cabin is also 369 class.


    The cabin where wujizong''s youth is located is the most common one. Therefore, Chen Yu guessed the status of wujizong in Tiance empire.


    "Dangdang..." Chen Yu gently knocked on the door of the cabin.


    When he entered the cabin, he saw the smiling face of wujizong youth.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Fortunately, you finally came!" the teenager smiled and motioned Chen Yu to sit beside him and said, "I think the purpose of your coming today should be to know why I saved you!"


    "The main purpose of my coming today is to thank you." Chen Yu sat down with the young man''s sign and said faintly: "of course, by the way, I also want to know why he gave me such an important place!"


    "Thank you, you don''t have to, because I have a purpose to save you." then the boy of wujizong began to talk.


    It turned out that the young man''s name was Lu Hong. He was the current leader of Wuji sect in Tiance empire.


    However, what he did as the patriarch was somewhat down-to-earth.


    Now, he and his sister Lu Banxia are the only two people in the door of Wuji sect.


    Although the Tiance Empire advocated martial arts and encouraged the opening of large doors, it also had certain requirements for the management of religious doors.


    If a high-level sect can''t even get together the three fighters in the martial holy land, it will be forcibly erased by the Empire.


    The Wuji sect is the foundation of Lu HongZu. LU Hong naturally doesn''t want the sect to be cut off in his hands.

 Chapter 912

    Although there are countless warriors in the martial Holy Land in Tiance empire.


    However, those who have a little pursuit and goal will not join the broken sect door of Wuji sect.


    At present, in the state of wujizong, it is impossible to pay martial artists in wushengjing to support the scene.


    Therefore, LU Hong came up with the last way to recruit people from Panlong Yunhai with a escort quota of Wuji sect, so as to gather three martial arts practitioners in the Holy Land and avoid the sect''s being expelled!


    When LU Hong made his request, Chen Yu fell silent.


    After a long time, Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "I can help you, but I have a condition!"


    "I promise you!" without even listening to what Chen Yu said, LU Hong directly promised, "as long as I can do it, I promise you!"


    "... OK." looking at LU Hong''s excited face, Chen Yu smiled and said nothing more.


    LU Hong''s character is very straightforward. At the same time, Chen Yu can feel his love for Wuji sect.


    Maybe, after losing his family, wujizong has been his last attachment.


    If even this missing is to be deprived, LU Hong''s life will fall into darkness.


    Chen Yu won''t lend a helping hand to anyone, but like Lu Hong, for the sake of the rolling curtain in his heart, he misses the youth who can do everything. Chen Yu is willing to help as much as he can.


    ......


    Panlong cloud sea is very dangerous, but sitting on the huge ship built by Tiance Empire, Chen Yu did not feel the terror in the cloud sea.


    After all, it is the prince of Tiance Empire who sits on this ship, iron maniac.


    After about ten days, the giant ship finally came to the territory of Tiance empire.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, looking into the distance, Chen Yu''s eyes fell deeply into the scenery in front of him.


    The sky here is high and blue.


    An endless mountain and river, like the scenery in the picture, is magnificent and fascinating.


    "Is this the holy land of martial arts, Tiance empire!?" Chen Yu said brightly in his eyes.


    "Hehe, brother Chen Feng, this is just the border of the Tiance empire. It is the most desolate area. The core area of the Tiance empire is the real holy land of martial arts. There are as many strong people in the land fairyland as cattle hair, and there are not a few strong people in the land fairyland!" LU Hong said faintly.


    "Really?" hearing the speech, Chen Yu turned his eyes to the distant horizon.


    This time, Chen Yu integrated the will of the divine king into the divine consciousness and sensed how different this world is with his own spiritual power.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu vaguely captured the void. It seemed that there was a mysterious force through heaven and earth, as if it was as huge as through heaven and earth.


    This power makes the Reiki of Tiance empire far more than ten times that of the area where the ten tianzongs are located. I''m afraid the martial arts of Tiance empire can go further on the road of martial arts because of this power.


    "However, it seems that relying on this several times of heaven and earth aura alone can''t make so many strong men appear in Tiance Empire?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Hehe, brother Chen Feng, you don''t know. The reason why there are so many strong people in Tiance empire is not just relying on the aura of heaven and earth, but more importantly, inheritance!" LU Hong said faintly.


    "Inheritance?!" Chen Yu puzzled.


    "That''s right!" LU Hong said slowly. "As we all know, the life of martial artists is extremely limited, but martial arts is infinite. Some martial artists know that their time has come, and they will leave their inheritance to future generations. This is inheritance!"


    Speaking of this, LU Hong said in a tone: "the inheritance left by a strong man in heaven fairyland is likely to create dozens of strong men in earth fairyland, while the inheritance left by a strong man in earth fairyland is likely to create dozens of martial men in martial holy land."


    "In this way, countless martial arts are passed down from generation to generation. The flames bloom one by one, which is the holy land of martial arts and the Tiance empire!"


    "No wonder!" Chen Yu nodded slightly when he heard the speech: "I really want to see the unique inheritance of Tiance empire..."


    "There is a chance!" LU Hong said with a smile. "You know, the biggest characteristic of the inheritance of Tiance empire is uncertainty."


    "Anytime, anywhere, there will be all kinds of inheritance. However, the emergence of inheritance also has a regional character." speaking of this, LU Hong mocked himself: "like the position of Wuji sect, there will only be some ordinary inheritance. These inheritance can make people ascend to the early stage of Wu holy land at most."


    "What do you mean, inheritance is divided into three, six, nine, etc.!" Chen Yu didn''t understand.


    "Yes, according to the frequency of inheritance and the power left over from inheritance, there are six kinds of inheritance in Tiance empire."


    "The first is the divine level inheritance! The inheritance of this level is the oldest, mysterious, ethereal, and the frequency of occurrence is also very low. There are few records about its content in ancient books. It is said that those who obtain the divine level inheritance will have the opportunity to step into the divine realm, break the void and live forever!"


    "The second is heaven level inheritance. Most of this level inheritance is left by the strong people in heaven fairyland. Those who can obtain this inheritance, as long as they don''t die, have a great probability to be promoted to heaven fairyland."


    "The third is the inheritance at the local level. Most of the inheritance at this level is left by the strong in the fairyland. Those who can obtain this inheritance, as long as they don''t die, have a great probability to be promoted to the fairyland."


    "The fourth kind is ordinary inheritance. Most of the inheritance is the martial arts and skill of martial artists in the martial holy land, which may or may not be useful to the inheritors."


    "The fifth is special inheritance. Most of the inheritance here is not martial arts, but some special ability, such as controlling animals, refining pills, arrays, refining weapons, etc..."


    "The last one is mysterious inheritance. This inheritance looks the same as ordinary inheritance, but if you go to the end step by step according to the requirements of the inheritor, there may be surprises. The most exaggerated one is an ordinary inheritance, but it is actually the beginning of divine inheritance."


    "Just because of that accident, the ordinary inheritance that everyone doesn''t pay attention to is hot again. Even if the inheritance is chicken ribs, it will attract countless people to join, so as not to miss any possibility of entering the divine inheritance!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu has a certain understanding of the characteristic inheritance of Tiance empire.


    It seems that this is a place where opportunities are everywhere. Anyone can fly as long as he can get some inheritance.


    No wonder countless warriors are willing to spend their life savings and come to Tiance empire.


    This is indeed the holy land of martial arts!

 Chapter 913

    Leaving the giant ship and stepping on the territory of Tiance Empire, Chen Yu followed LU Hong and Lu Banxia to return to Wuji sect.


    Although Chen Yu had some psychological preparation for the collapse of Wuji sect, when he came to the mountain where Wuji sect was located, he was still stunned by the scene in front of him!


    The Zong gate in LU Hong''s mouth has only two rooms on the hillside and a vegetable field.


    It''s no wonder that no one joined in such a miserable sect.


    "Please come in..."


    With that, LU Hong was embarrassed to take Chen Yu into the "zongmen lobby".


    This is an empty room with air leakage everywhere and no furnishings.


    In the middle of the room, there were two futons. LU Hong said to Chen Yu with a bitter smile, "please sit down. I didn''t expect to find someone to join Wuji sect, so I didn''t make any preparation. Let you laugh..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s surprised expression, LU Hong''s sister Lu Banxia looked at Chen Yu nervously and said:


    "Brother Chen Yu, you... You won''t go back..."


    Chen Yu was a little stunned. Then he thought about it. LU Hong and Lu Banxia were very similar to his temper. They didn''t show their kindness because they gave themselves help. On the contrary, they made everything clear and let themselves choose.


    Besides, he has no place to go, and in Tiance Empire, he is not familiar with his life. Just stay.


    "Don''t worry, I will join wujizong and help you through the difficulties!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "Thank you, brother Chen!" LU Hong said excitedly, "I know that brother Chen''s talent has been buried in Wuji sect, but it doesn''t matter. The imperial examination will begin in six months. After the examination, if brother Chen breaks away from Wuji sect and joins other sects or forces, I won''t stop him!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll talk about things in the future." Chen Yu answered slowly.


    On the same day, in order to celebrate Chen Yu''s joining, LU Hong specially took out the accumulated silver money and bought a lot of food and drinks.


    After simple eating and drinking, Chen Yu even officially became a member of Wuji sect.


    Since there are only three of them in the whole sect, they are tentatively designated as leader LU Hong, deputy leader Lu Banxia and elder Chen Yu.


    In the next few days, Chen Yu was simply familiar with the situation of Wuji sect.


    A hundred years ago, Wuji sect was also a small sect, but decades of talents withered, coupled with domestic and foreign troubles, and finally led to the complete decline of Wuliang sect. Now only LuHong brothers and sisters are guarding this sect in name only.


    Wuji sect is located in the wild far from the town.


    The nearest city is called frost moon city, which is the smallest city of Tiance empire.


    Among them, there are less than 1000 troops stationed.


    It can be said that in the territory of Tiance Empire, there are not even sesame seeds here.


    In spite of this, there are still dozens of clan gates around frost moon city, which shows the popularity and strength of martial arts in Tiance empire.


    On this day, when Chen Yu got up, he found that Lu Hong was not there, and only Lu Banxia was drying herbs in the mountain gate.


    "Where''s your brother?" Chen Yu came to Lu Banxia and asked.


    "Go to the city." Lu Banxia''s face is always filled with a naive and romantic smile, as if she can never find trouble on her face.


    "Went to frost moon city?!" Chen Yu wondered, "what are you doing there?!"


    "My brother said that he had run out of money and tried to sell some silver monthly pulp for some money..." Lu Banxia replied.


    "Silver moon marrow?!" Chen Yu said with surprise, "where did LU Hong get the silver moon marrow?"


    "It''s in the back mountain!" Lu Banxia said casually, "there''s a silver moon pith vein ore there."


    "What?!" Chen Yu was stunned.


    Although he didn''t know much about refining utensils, he also heard of the famous silver moon marrow.


    Silver lunar pulp is a very precious material. Silver lunar pulp is needed for refining many weapons.


    In the process of refining the device, as long as a drop of silver lunar pulp is dropped, the success of the device may be greatly improved.


    However, the output of this material is very low, resulting in the shortage of silver lunar pulp.


    "Since wujizong has such precious mineral veins, why not develop them and sell them?! even if only a small part is mined, wujizong will not be so poor as it is now?!" Chen Yu asked puzzled.


    "My brother said that if we sell a lot of silver lunar pulp and are watched by interested people, I''m afraid the mountain gate will be lost." Lu Banxia said with big eyes.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    Indeed, the strength of LU Hong''s brothers and sisters can only be regarded as ordinary in Tiance empire.


    Not to mention being targeted by a big force, that is, by some mountain bandits and robbers, it will be a disaster of extinction.


    "Then why did you tell me?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Because you are the elder of Wuji sect." Lu Banxia said carelessly, "we are already a family. Naturally, I want to tell you..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu was slightly stunned, and then he felt warm in his heart.


    He did not expect that in the Tiance Empire, a tattered small clan door made him feel the warmth of his long lost home.


    "Take me to see the silver moon pith mine." Chen Yu followed Lu Banxia to the back mountain with some curiosity.


    After arriving at Houshan, Chen Yu felt that the little Wuji sect was simply a blessed land.


    The whole mountain stream is full of surging heaven and earth aura.


    The silver moon pith ore worth thousands of kilograms is exposed to the outside.


    Any person who brings in a few plates, bowls and other things can collect a lot of silver lunar pulp.


    No wonder LU Hong is so careful. Once the news is exposed, the little wujizong must be out of control.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    "Pinellia, how much silver moon pulp did your brother take to sell?" Chen Yu suddenly asked.


    "About half a cup," replied Lu Banxia.


    "Before that, did your brother sell silver moon pulp?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Before going to Panlong cloud sea, my brother once sold it..." Lu Banxia replied.


    "Not good!" Chen Yu trembled in his heart.


    Although LU Hong has been very careful, these two moves may also expose him.


    You know, silver moon pith is not a roadside weed. When you sell it for the first time, some people believe that you got it by accident, but if you sell it for the second time, you can''t help attracting the attention of interested people.


    You know, silver moon pulp, a high-grade material, is not affordable to ordinary people. LU Hong is likely to sell silver moon pulp this time. The seller is probably the same person.


    In case the other party is suspicious, LU Hong is afraid it will be dangerous!


    "How long has your brother gone?" Chen Yu asked anxiously.


    "About an hour?" Lu Banxia seemed to guess something from Chen Yu''s expression: "brother Chen Feng, my eldest brother, won''t anything happen to him

 Chapter 914

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him have an accident!" with that, Chen Yu hurried down the mountain and ran quickly in the direction of frost moon city.


    According to Lu Banxia''s tips, as long as you follow the road at the foot of the mountain, you can see the shadow of frost moon city ten miles to the south.


    But Chen Yu has walked more than ten miles, but he still doesn''t see the shadow of half the town.


    The sky has gradually darkened, and Chen Yu can''t help muttering: "can''t you go wrong?"


    However, in front of Chen Yu, suddenly several figures came.


    These people are in the same dress, with a bit of arrogance on their faces, and a pair of eyes look at anyone, which seems to have the meaning of ridicule.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about this group of people, but just about to pass them by, he saw a familiar figure behind the group of people.


    "LU Hong?!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, the figure seemed to react and raised his head slightly.


    This action confirmed Chen Yu''s guess!


    "Wait a minute!!!"


    Chen Yu snapped at the group.


    Chen Yu didn''t see clearly until the group stopped. It was Lu Hong who was taken by the group.


    At this time, his face was swollen, and there were traces of congestion at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, he must have been beaten up before.


    "Boy, are you meddling?!" the arrogant crowd asked with disdain after hearing Chen Yu''s words.


    "The leader of Wuji sect was beaten by you. Do you mind calling it a business?" Chen Yu replied coldly.


    "What, just this waste, is the leader of Wuji sect?!"


    "Sure enough, garbage will only be with garbage. Only idiots like you will join such a waste door!"


    "Boy, get out of here while I''m in a good mood, or I''ll make you look good!"


    Several arrogant teenagers taunted Chen Yu.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Those who hurt LU Hong break their arms and others slap themselves. I can let you go!" Chen Yu said in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Ha ha... Looking at him like this, he seems very angry!"


    "Let Zhu Shao break his arm. I think you want to die!!!"


    "Do you want to die?" the next moment, Chen Yu punched the disciple who was closest to him and smiled the most wildly.


    "Ah --"


    The man''s neck was crooked, but he was directly killed by Chen Yu on the spot!


    These youths acted recklessly in the frost moon city.


    Now, a garbage door that can no longer be garbage, there is a person who not only dares to contradict them, but also dares to kill. It''s looking for death.


    "Little bastard, dare to kill him for me!" a well-dressed young man in the crowd shouted angrily.


    However, these teenagers did not find that in Chen Yu''s eyes, a cold chill was released and the killing opportunity was exposed.


    Want to kill him?! Then be prepared to be killed!


    "Buzz!!!"


    It was the arrogant teenagers who took the lead.


    Two figures flickered out of the crowd.


    One of them, holding a knife in his right hand, trotted towards Chen Yu.


    This person''s steps seem to be fragmented, but the speed is extremely fast, just like a whirlwind.


    The dust on the ground rolled up and then turned into dust under the knife''s will.


    In a short moment, the knife in this person''s hand had made a harsh roar, and the killing opportunity filled the whole void.


    The other man used a sword.


    When the sword moved, it brought visions of heaven and earth.


    Where the silver sword light passes, it seems that frost and snow fall.


    The cold frost makes the temperature of the whole space drop rapidly and make people tremble.


    These two men are the strongest of the group.


    They are one of the most talented young people of xingguangzong.


    This time, they accompanied Zhu long, the young leader of Xingguang sect, out of the city. Unexpectedly, on the way, they met LU Hong selling yinyuesui.


    It happened that the last one who bought silver moon marrow was also the little patriarch of Xingguang sect.


    When he saw LU Hong selling silver moon pulp again, he immediately realized that it was wrong.


    How precious is the silver moon marrow? How can a poor boy find it twice in a row?!


    Either the boy stole the silver lunar pulp from somewhere, or he found a place where the silver lunar pulp was stored.


    From Lu Hong''s clothes, Zhu long, the little patriarch of Xingguang sect, guessed that Lu Hong must have no identity. Therefore, without hesitation, he directly ordered his men to take him down and asked about the whereabouts of Yin yuesui.


    Unfortunately, LU Hong''s mouth is very hard. No matter how Zhu long tortures him, he doesn''t say where the silver moon marrow comes from.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of Yin yuesui, Zhu long simply took LU Hong back to Xingguang sect. He didn''t believe that he was just a waste. He could keep a secret under the torture of Xingguang sect.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin killed a disciple of Xingguang sect as soon as he killed him.


    You should know that Xingguang sect is within a hundred miles. They always bully others, and no one dares to provoke Xingguang sect


    Chen Yu''s behavior not only made Zhu long angry, but also made other disciples of Xingguang sect angry.


    Therefore, the two martial arts talents of Xingguang sect, Xie Lian and Cui Qiang, are killing moves!


    "If this knife goes down, the boy will be cut in two." a disciple of Xingguang sect shouted.


    You know, in the zongmen, Xie Lian''s strength is obvious to all. Few people can take three moves with his broken moon knife.


    "I think that boy will be killed by elder martial brother Cui''s cold ice sword, and all his meridians and blood will be frozen to death." another disciple of Xingguang sect said.


    In the clan, the only one who can compete with Xie Lian is Cui Qiang.


    The disciples of the sect are also divided into two factions, supporting Xie Lian and Cui Qiang respectively.


    Two people have always regarded each other as opponents. No matter what happens, they should be divided into high and low.


    This time, it was when he saw Xie Lian''s sword and wanted to kill Chen Yu that Cui Qiang would cross his hand and cut down with a sword.


    The two of them actually took Chen Yu as their prey and wanted to compare who could take Chen Yu first and Zhu silly!


    The disciples of Xingguang sect also feel that Chen Yu is bound to die.


    The only question is whether he died in Xie Lian''s hands or Cui Qiang''s hands.


    After all, how can there be people who can resist the top genius of Xingguang sect in the garbage door?!


    Feeling the sharp sword and cold sword coming on him, Chen Yu''s eyes were calm, so calm that there was no ripple.


    However, the indifference and killing intention in his eyes remain unchanged.


    "Cut!"


    The domineering Sabre light came, like thunderbolt and lightning, across the sky and cut at Chen Yu.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, juehan''s sword intention also bombarded Chen Yu, cold, crazy and ruthless.


    Swords and swords roar together, killing ruthlessly!

 Chapter 915

    "Broken!" Chen Yu suddenly vomited a cold drink.


    The aftersound reverberated. In the space, a fierce murderous spirit bloomed in the air, as if to annihilate everything!


    This strong killing intention made Xie Lian and Cui Qiang''s pupils coagulate at the same time, and their hearts tremble slightly. Even the sharp knife light and the cold sword shadow seemed to become weak.


    One thousandth of a breath, Chen Yu''s body rushed towards Xie Lian.


    At this time, Chen Yu was like an invincible sword.


    The bright sword flash away¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound came out, and Xie Lian''s body was directly divided into two sections of the battlefield, sprayed with blood and covered with fishy rain.


    For a moment, the venue became silent.


    All the disciples of Xingguang sect have a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Dead!?"


    "Xie Lian, was killed by a sword!?"


    "This is an illusion..."


    The eyes of the crowd looked unbelievable.


    The strongest genius of Xingguang sect was killed by a move?!


    This makes the disciples of Xingguang sect feel very unreal.


    "Shameless man, how dare you attack senior brother Xie Lian!" one of the disciples in the starlight couldn''t accept the fact that Xie Lian was inferior to others, and blurted out.


    And his cry made everyone "suddenly realize!"


    Suddenly, the disciples of Xingguang sect showed their contempt.


    "Shameless!"


    "Despicable!"


    A cold hum of contempt kept coming.


    "Sneak attack?!" Chen Yu was stunned.


    Xie Lian attacked him just now. These people didn''t understand how he fought back. They said he attacked Xie Lian secretly.


    "Are all idiots blind?" Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Yu''s contemptuous eyes immediately filled the arrogant disciples of Xingguang sect with righteous indignation. They had never been so despised.


    "Bold, it''s you!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu steps out and kills the opportunity to bloom!


    The disciples of Xingguang sect trembled fiercely when they felt the strong killing intention. The killing intention is really terrible!


    The disciples of Xingguang sect were afraid, but they did not shrink back, but looked coldly at Chen Yu.


    "Don''t mess around and tell you... We are disciples of Xingguang sect. Dare you move me to have a try?!"


    "The limitless sect you are in is just a garbage door that can''t be garbage. What if you are strong?! do you think no one can cure you?!"


    "If you dare to be presumptuous in front of us, we Xingguang sect can send an elder randomly, and then you can directly destroy the whole family of Wuji sect!!"


    "Those who know the truth will kneel down and kowtow, and we will spare your dog''s life. Otherwise, go back and report to the leader. The top level of Xingguang sect will kill you as easily as the dog!!"


    Facing the threat of these people, Chen Yu responded with a sneer.


    It''s all on this. These idiots are still shouting based on their origin.


    Do you think you will shrink back?!


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s eyes showed the murderous opportunity, which was particularly ferocious against the background of the night.


    At this time, Zhu long, the young leader of Xingguang sect, made a sneak attack at night!


    "Poof ~"


    A dull noise.


    The dagger hidden in Zhu Long''s right hand stabbed Chen Yu in the back!


    But the next moment, Zhu long only felt his dagger, as if it was not a person, but a steel plate. The dagger only stabbed each other''s skin and flesh, and did not bring any harm in his eyes!


    Zhu long was shocked: the young man in front of him is not human at all!


    But the other disciples of Xingguang sect didn''t know what had happened. They thought Zhu Long''s sneak attack was successful, and immediately shouted again.


    "Shaozong trunk is good!"


    "The young patriarch has unparalleled martial arts and is invincible in the world!"


    "This is the end of provoking our Xingguang sect!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu suddenly laughed, but the laughter sounded particularly harsh at the moment.


    The Xingguang sect disciples'' faces changed slightly, and then they found that things seemed to deviate from their guess.


    Zhu Long''s sneak attack was successful, but the momentum of the other party didn''t drop at all. Instead, he laughed more wildly.


    The next moment, Chen Yu suddenly moved.


    His body galloped out like thunder, bringing an electric light in the night!


    Zhu long, the young leader of Xingguang sect, hasn''t recovered yet. Chen Yu has grabbed him by the neck and picked him up!


    "You... Dare you hurt me?! I am..."


    However, before Zhu long finished speaking, Chen Yu''s hand had been pinched hard, making Zhu long unable to breathe and speak.


    At this moment, Zhu long felt that his chest was like a huge stone, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Until this time, Zhu long was clearly aware of each other''s ruthlessness.


    His identity as a little patriarch doesn''t seem to be as frightening as he thought.


    Endless regret meant to wish the dragon''s heart. He struggled to speak and let the other party spare his life.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu didn''t mean to let him go. He grabbed Zhu Long''s right hand and made a sudden effort!


    "Don''t..."


    The disciples of Xingguang sect were shocked. It was too late to ask for a drink!


    Just listen to the "click", I wish the dragon''s neck was pinched by Chen Yu!


    Then, Zhu Long''s body fell limply to the ground.


    "You, you are in great trouble! Do you know that Zhu long is the only son of the leader of my clan!"


    "You idiot! How dare you kill Zhu long! You''re dead... You''re dead..."


    "Shut up!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink, all the disciples of Xingguang sect had an ominous premonition.


    The next moment, a black evil spirit emerged from Chen Yu''s body.


    Evil light is ferocious and evil power infiltrates people.


    The strong sense of destruction is surging towards everyone of Xingguang sect!


    "Run away!!!"


    At this time, the disciples of Xingguang sect realized that the person in front of them was not a good man and woman, but a murderous devil!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to escape at this time.


    Evil Qi, like tentacles from hell, entangled everyone!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Screams came out one after another.


    Those who were trapped by the evil spirit wailed in pain.


    Their bodies were swallowed up by the magic gas little by little.


    A moment later, almost all the disciples of Xingguang sect were swallowed up by the evil spirit, leaving only the blood of the ground.


    There are more than a dozen people in Xingguang sect. Now there is only one person killed by Chen Yu.


    "Ta ta..."


    The crisp footsteps sounded, and the only remaining disciple of Xingguang sect looked at Chen Yu in fear and walked towards him step by step.


    "Do you know why I left you?" Chen Yu''s cold eyes swept over the man.


    "I don''t... I don''t know..." the disciple of Xingguang sect replied tremblingly.


    "Go back and tell your bullshit leader! If you dare to come to Wuji sect again, I will kill your mountain gate and let you Xingguang sect go up and down without any bones!!!"

 Chapter 916

    "Yes..."


    The only remaining disciple of Xingguang sect staggered to his feet, picked up Zhu Long''s body and ran away.


    He was afraid that if he delayed a little longer, the boy would die if he changed his mind!


    When Chen Yu took LU Hong back to zongmen, LU Hong''s face was very ugly.


    "Pinellia ternata, I want to heal your brother. You go to another room later." Chen Yu said to Lu Pinellia ternata.


    "Oh, good!" Banxia nodded skillfully, walked out of the room and left it to Chen Yu and LU Hong.


    After seeing his sister leave, LU Hong sighed: "Chen Feng, can''t you calm down?! we didn''t provoke xingguangzong!!!"


    "You''re smart. Do you think they''ll let us go if I don''t kill people?! everyone is innocent and deserves his sin. As long as we occupy the silver moon pith vein, Xingguang sect will come to the door sooner or later! Are you willing to give up the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect in order to avoid Xingguang sect?"


    "I......" LU Hong blinked and faced Chen Yu. He didn''t hide his cowardice: "I really hate my incompetence!!!!"


    "Bang!!!" LU Hong hit the wall with his fist, and didn''t stop until his hands bled.


    "What''s the use of self mutilation? Do you think you can keep the door?" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I......" LU Hong looked helplessly at Chen Yu, "what can I do?"


    "The way, naturally, depends on whether you are willing to fight!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "As long as I can keep my life, I can''t!" LU Hong said ruthlessly.


    "OK, then do as I say!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    ......


    Starlight sect.


    "Long''er has been out for a long time. Why hasn''t he come back yet?" Zhu Tianxing, the master of Xingguang, asked irritably.


    From the beginning, there was an ominous premonition in his heart, which made him fidgety.


    "Lord, don''t worry about the little Lord. You should know that Xie Lian, Cui Qiang and frost moon city are still with him this time. No one can hurt the little Lord in their presence." an elder of Xingguang sect said.


    "Well... Also." Zhu Tianxing nodded and said, "maybe I''m too worried..."


    At this time, several disheartened disciples ran in outside the hall and carried Zhu Long''s body at the same time.


    When Zhu Tianxing saw Zhu Long''s body, the whole person was stunned.


    The next moment, he roared with a ferocious face: "who! Who killed my son?"


    "Wuji sect! Disciples and elder martial brother Zhu long just wanted to ask about the origin of yinyuesui. As a result, the people of Wuji sect made rude remarks and insulted our sect. Elder martial brother Zhu long couldn''t see it and argued with him. As soon as he heard that elder martial brother Zhu was the only son of the leader, he immediately hurt the killer, and..."


    "And what?!" Zhu Tianxing''s face was as gloomy as a watercourse: "continue to say!!"


    "He said that if the people of Xingguang sect dare to take revenge, he will kill Xingguang sect and blood will flow into a river!"


    "How brave!!! Wuji sect, how dare you be so arrogant!" Zhu Tianxing roared: "come, pass me all the elders of the sect, and step down with me!!!"


    ......


    Wujizong Mountain Gate.


    At this time, LU Hong was walking along the complex lines on the ground according to Chen Yu''s instructions.


    "Heaven, turn!"


    "Status, spin!"


    "Ridge, leave!"


    "Dry seat, back!"


    "Shock position, rush! Wrong, rush, not retreat!!!"


    On the other hand, Chen Yu sat in the shade of a cool tree, drinking the clear water handed over by Lu Banxia, and scolded him loudly.


    "Hey, Chen Feng, you''ve gone too far!" LU Hong said discontentedly. "Why can you and Pinellia ternata sit aside in the sun and enjoy the cool, and I''m going to practice the array here!?"


    "How can you say that?! I''ve taught you this array for three days. Banxia can manipulate the array at will with his eyes closed, but you''re still not familiar with the array drill like the first drill. Why can you resist the elders in the middle of the four martial arts holy places of Xingguang sect?!" Chen Yu said with disdain on his face.


    "But you have to let me rest..." LU Hong said.


    "Rest?! the people of Xingguang sect can kill at any time. Do you want them to wait and let you practice when they kill?!" Chen Yu shouted.


    "Well, can''t I practice yet?" LU Hong continued to practice dejectedly.


    "Heaven, turn!"


    "Status, spin!"


    "Ridge, leave!"


    "Dry seat, back!"


    "Earthquake position, rush!"


    "Out of position, fixed! Wrong, fixed! Not moving! Are you a pig?!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Until the evening, at the request of Lu Banxia, Chen Yu stopped "honing" LU Hong.


    At this time, LU Hong''s speech was weak, and he didn''t have the ruthlessness he used to have.


    "It''s strange. It''s been three days. Why didn''t those bastards of Xingguang sect come?!"


    "I don''t know, but it''s better not to come. It''s better to come a few days later. Come back when you and I are sure enough." Chen Yu said naturally.


    You know, although Chen Yu has laid the big array in front of him, Chen Yu is not sure enough to defeat Xingguang sect.


    When he heard that the leader of Xingguang sect was in the later stage of wushengjing and the four elders were all in the middle stage of wushengjing, Chen Yu made a plan for their drill now.


    Through the array, Chen Yu is sure to hold down the leader of Xingguang sect, but the remaining disciples and elders depend on LU Hong.


    Such a chance of winning is obviously small, but it is much greater than letting them fight hard with their strength.


    And Lu Pinellia is also a problem. Although Lu Pinellia is also the cultivation of Wu Shengjing, from small to large, Lu Pinellia has never touched others. If it really fights, Lu Pinellia is likely to become a weakness of his own side and is recognized as a target.


    Fortunately, after some array training, Chen Yu was surprised to find that Lu Banxia''s array talent was very excellent.


    The original complex and changeable array was easy to understand in Lu Banxia''s eyes. It didn''t take half a day, so she practiced the array under Chen Yubu.


    It may be that the Lu family gave Lu Banxia all the array talents. LU Hong''s real arrival in Tianfu can only be described by the word tragedy.


    Even the simplest and simplest entry-level array needs Chen Yu''s hands to teach, and LU Hong can learn it.


    After a day, LU Hong forgot all about the array he had just learned.


    Now, Chen Yu is no longer worried about Lu Banxia, but Lu Hong has become the biggest loophole in their plan.

 Chapter 917

    "Our sect is still too weak. If it is a little stronger, it will not be so urgent to have one or two more fighters in the martial holy land." LU Hong said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we seize this opportunity and defeat Xingguang sect, we can step on Xingguang sect and become the strongest sect door within a hundred miles. I''m afraid you''ll get a soft hand at that time!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    LU Hong''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it!


    He has been thinking about this all his life, or generations of Wuji sect are thinking about revitalizing the sect.


    Unfortunately, before today, wujizong had no chance to rise at all, but continued to decline. What Lu Hong could do was to make wujizong disappear later.


    However, now the opportunity is in front of us!


    Although LU Hong''s comprehension ability is very poor, his mind is very flexible!


    But as Chen Yu said, the opportunity to revitalize the sect is right in front of him. How can he not be very excited.


    But at the next moment, Chen Yu threw himself into a basin of cold water.


    "But if Xingguang sect comes to the door, you still can''t skillfully control the array..."


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    LU Hong didn''t realize that he was now a drag. Regardless of the darkness, he got up and went beyond the array outside the door.


    LU Hong''s strength is not bad. The cultivation of Wu Shengjing allows him to stay awake for two days and nights without any fatigue.


    Now, LU Hong has been practicing the array desperately for the rise of wujizong Mountain Gate. Even in the middle of the night, LU Hong''s cry can be heard in wujizong Mountain Gate.


    While LU Hong was practicing, Chen Yu did not rest. He has always been thinking about the reason why Xingguang sect has not attacked. With the strength of Xingguang sect, they should not need to take advantage of the weakness, not to mention that they have not paid attention to Wuji sect from the beginning to the end.


    Unless something drags them, either they are busy dealing with the sudden opponent, or there is something important that Xingguang sect has to put Wuji sect down first.


    It was the same in the following days. On the one hand, Chen Yu and LU Hong waited patiently. At the same time, LU Hong and Lu Banxia became more and more proficient in the array under Chen Yu''s cloth.


    LU Hong, in particular, although his practice of the array can be said to be terrible, diligence can make up for his weakness. With more than 10 hours of practice almost every day, LU Hong has been able to simply manipulate the array. I believe it won''t be long before LU Hong can use the whole array freely.


    "Hahaha, I''ve achieved great success in array. Why don''t those bastards of Xingguang sect come!" LU Hong shouted arrogantly in the middle of the night.


    After practicing hard for several days, LU Hong finally used the array path taught by Chen Yu freely. LU Hong couldn''t help crying up to the sky.


    But before he could vent his depression freely, a sword light blew directly in front of him!


    "What''s the ghost''s name in the middle of the night? If you think you can do it, I don''t mind rearrangeing the array!" Chen Yu''s voice made LU Hong stop.


    However, Chen Yu in the room also heard from Lu Hong''s voice that he was eager to fight the next war.


    If xingguangzong has been dragging on like this, LU Hong is afraid that something is really going to go wrong.


    ......


    Xingguang sect Mountain Gate.


    At this time, the Lord of Xingguang sect wishes Tianxing. Where is the grief and anger of losing his son?


    Now, he is accompanying a young man with the elders and elite disciples of the sect.


    "Young master yuan, are you satisfied with my disciple''s service these days?" Zhu Tianxing groveled and stood in front of a young young young master with a flattering face.


    A group of elders of Xingguang sect also followed several elders around Zhu Tianxing, with a flattering look on their face, as if they were eunuchs around the emperor.


    After listening to Zhu Tianxing''s question, Yuan Yuhe looked at several female disciples of Xingguang sect around him and said disapprovingly: "it''s ok..."


    After hearing yuan Yuhe''s ironic comments, these female disciples of Xingguang sect not only didn''t think it was important, but still looked at Yuan Yuhe with peach blossoms like bees and butterflies staring at flowers.


    It''s not surprising that these female disciples of Xingguang sect are crazy about flowers. It''s really that Yuan Yuhe''s too high.


    You know, Mr. Yuan Yuhe, the eldest son of Mr. Yuan, is the first leader of Shuangyue city and the minor leader of cast iron sect.


    Moreover, it is said that this young master is a rare weapon refining wizard in a hundred years. He is only 20 years old and has been able to refine magic weapon level weapons. In time, he will inevitably become a master of weapon refining.


    With such talent, the leader of the cast iron sect made up his mind early and passed on the next leader to Yuan Yuhe.


    In other words, Yuan Yuhe must be the first leader of frost moon city and the next leader of cast iron sect.


    Xingguang sect is a subsidiary sect of cast iron sect.


    It can be said that Xingguang sect can have today''s power thanks to the full support of cast iron sect.


    This is why the arrival of Yuan Yuhe can make the whole Xingguang sect, like serving the emperor, please yuan Yuhe.


    And Zhu Tianxing also put down all his affairs. Even his son''s blood feud, he forbear to repay for the time being.


    "Where''s Zhu long?! why haven''t I seen him these days?!"


    As peers, Zhu long and Yuan Yuhe have a common language. They can be said to be friends.


    Under the introduction of Zhu long, Yuan Yuhe had in-depth "communication" with several pretty female disciples of Xingguang sect.


    Now, without Zhu Long''s introduction, Yuan Yuhe always felt that he didn''t have enough fun in Xingguang sect, so he spoke and asked.


    Zhu Tianxing has been waiting for this opportunity these days.


    As soon as Yuan Yuhe mentioned Zhu long, Zhu Tianxing''s face changed several times. With a sad and angry face, he said: "the dog... The dog has been poisoned by others. I still... Haven''t revenge..."


    Saying this, I wish Tianxing a sad face. In his eyes, I squeezed out a few tears in time and shouted, "dragon son... My dragon son..."


    "Hmm?! who dares to wish the dragon?!" Yuan Yuhe is not sad for the dragon, but thinks that Xingguang sect is a subordinate sect of his cast iron sect. Doesn''t Xingguang sect lose the face of his cast iron sect?! As the minor leader of the cast iron sect, he naturally wants to take care of this matter.


    After hearing yuan Yuhe''s question, Zhu Tianxing immediately added fuel to the story.


    Among them, there were a few words that Wuji sect insulted and scolded cast iron sect. Yuan Yuhe looked very gloomy.


    "What a Wuji sect! Dare to challenge the majesty of the Wuji sect!" Yuan Yuhe was angry and looked fierce: "I wish Tianxing, quickly summon Xingguang sect up and down, and step down with me!!!"

 Chapter 918

    "Yes, little Lord!"


    At this moment, when he bowed his head to take orders, Zhu Tianxing''s eyes showed a cunning color of successful conspiracy.


    With Yuan Yuhe, even if Xingguang sect did not win Wuji sect this time, cast iron sect will never give up!


    At that time, there will be the first batch of shots from frost moon city. Wujizong will not immediately become the mantis under the wheel and be crushed into ash?!


    ......


    In the Wuji sect, LU Hong kept muttering: "the garbage of Xingguang sect, why don''t you come..."


    Through the practice of the past few days, LU Hong found that while operating the array, his strength was also constantly improving.


    Originally, he was only one of Wu Shengjing, but he was unconsciously promoted to the dual realm of Wu Shengjing.


    At the same time, the improvement of the realm also made his manipulation of the array more handy.


    If LU Hong was worried about resisting the attack of Xingguang sect before, now he has full confidence that he can bring Xingguang sect and stay in Wuji sect!


    At noon.


    While talking about "when will the people of Xingguang sect come", LU Hong, who was eating, suddenly looked shocked!


    Because he clearly felt that the mountain protection array arranged by Chen Yu was triggered.


    As a Wuji sect in remote areas, no one will break in by mistake.


    Well, there is only one answer, that is, the people of Xingguang sect, coming!


    At this time, LU Hong''s face showed a nervous look, but more excited and excited.


    On the other side, Chen Yu also got up from entering meditation, and his eyes lit up.


    After a period of time together, LU Hong also had an understanding of Chen Yu''s strength.


    At ordinary times, he doesn''t notice anything, but every time he fights, Chen Yu unconsciously reveals his war spirit, which makes his temperament very terrible. Even LU Hong feels a sense of oppression every time he faces Chen Yu.


    Standing up slowly, Chen Yu was full of war.


    A pair of eyes, full of light: "today, take Xingguang sect as a stepping stone for us to sacrifice the rise of Wuji sect!"


    ......


    Wuji lives at the foot of the mountain.


    Yuan Yuhe led a group of Xingguang sect disciples in high spirits, along with Zhu Tianxing, the leader of Xingguang sect, and the four elders.


    After hearing that Wuji sect was just a sect that was about to be dissolved and there were only three or two kittens in the sect, Yuan Yuhe had a plan to make Wei.


    He wants to use the destruction of wujizong to achieve the prestige of his son yuan!


    Standing in front of the gate of wujizong mountain, Yuan Yuhe looked at the flat headed low mountain and frowned: "this is the gate of wujizong?!"


    When Yuan Yuhe saw the wujizong Mountain Gate, he was disappointed.


    Wuji sect seems to be even more broken than what Zhu Tianxing said.


    Can you really spread your reputation by destroying such a mountain gate?!


    It won''t have any adverse effect


    But now that he has arrived, it seems too late for him to quit.


    only.


    Break the mountain gate and break the mountain. It''s a big deal. After destroying it, don''t let Zhu Tianxing and others spread the news that he is also here.


    Believe him, young master yuan. I wish Tianxing wouldn''t dare to listen!


    "Go to someone, take down the people of Wuji sect for me, and then send their heads to Zhu Long''s grave!" Yuan Yuhe said lazily.


    Aside, several disciples of Xingguang sect were also eager to try and perform well in front of Mr. Yuan.


    At this time, two people came out of the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect.


    It''s Chen Yu and LU Hong.


    When the two appeared, several disciples of Xingguang sect pointed to Chen Yu.


    Knowing Chen Yu''s identity made Zhu Tianxing''s face gloomy and fierce.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Chen Yu, condescending, said proudly, "at the foot of the mountain, but the garbage of Xingguang sect?!"


    "Presumptuous!" many Xingguang sect disciples heard the speech and immediately shouted angrily: "boy, don''t kowtow and kneel when you see my Xingguang sect leader!"


    "Oh?!" Chen Yu smiled coldly, looked at Zhu Tianxing and said, "are you the Lord of Xingguang sect?!"


    Zhu Tianxing snorted coldly and looked at Chen Yu with murderous eyes: "seeing me, I dare to be presumptuous. I think you are tired of living!"


    "Am I tired of living?" Chen Yu said coldly with a smile: "I remember I once asked someone to give you a message. If you dare to offend my Wuji sect again, I will let you Xingguang sect full of blood! Now you dare to come to my Wuji sect''s chassis. I think you are the one who is really tired of living!"


    "Fart!!!" Zhu Tianxing couldn''t bear it anymore. He drew his sword angrily and pointed at them: "I''d like to see how you two young people can make my xingguangzong blood flow!"


    "Headmaster, it''s better for my disciples to teach these two boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and let them know the power of Xingguang sect."


    It was Shen Cong, the eldest disciple of Zhu Tianxing, who spoke.


    At a young age, he was already a cultivation in the early stage of Wu Shengjing. Although his strength may be slightly less than that of several elders of Xingguang sect, he has great potential in the future. Zhu Tianxing even regarded him as the hope of Xingguang sect in the future.


    Since the death of Zhu long, Zhu Tianxing''s son, Zhu Tianxing has attached great importance to Shen Cong and even vaguely cultivated Shen Cong into the future successor of Xingguang sect.


    Shen Cong also felt Zhu Tianxing''s intention. Therefore, he also wanted to make a big splash in this trip to Wuji sect, perform well, and avenge Zhu Tianxing for killing his son. In this way, his position in Wuji sect will be more stable.


    Facing Shen Cong''s provocation, Chen Yu''s face was cold, and his right hand had been pressed on the heart magic sword.


    But the next moment, one hand pressed Chen Yu.


    LU Hong said with full confidence on his face, "Chen Feng, this kind of minion, just give it to me!"


    After that, LU Hong strode out and rushed to Shen Cong.


    "Talk big!"


    When Shen Cong heard the speech, he snorted coldly, raised his sword and stabbed LU Hong.


    He has such confidence that no one in the younger generation can match him.


    However, the fact is different from what Shen Cong imagined.


    LU Hong, who he never looked up to, made a very strange move and attacked the dead corner.


    After only a few moves, Shen Cong was tired of coping.


    LU Hong is as relaxed as walking around.


    Shen Cong finally realizes that he seems to have provoked a monster, a monster he can''t match!


    Ten moves.


    Just ten moves.


    The eldest martial brother of Xingguang sect, the strongest of the younger generation, was slapped by LU Hong in the central room and fell to his knees on the spot.


    "Dare to break through the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect and figure out how to die?" LU Hong looked at Shen Cong coldly.

 Chapter 919

    "No, don''t kill me..."


    At this moment, Shen Cong''s face was not a bit crazy. Some were completely frightened and shocked, and his whole body trembled.


    "Don''t kill you?!" in LU Hong''s eyes, the cold light is full, and he forces Shen Cong step by step: "give me a reason not to kill you then!"


    Facing LU Hong''s persecution, Shen Cong panicked and said, "if you dare to move me, you will be the enemy of Xingguang sect... Don''t mess around..."


    "Scare me with Xingguang sect?! I''m already against Xingguang sect. I don''t mind doing it more thoroughly." while talking, LU Hong grabbed Shen Cong''s neck and lifted him up.


    Seeing that Lu Hong was going to kill his eldest disciple, Zhu Tianxing couldn''t help shouting, "stop!"


    Then, on Zhu Tianxing''s body, a terrible threat came to LU Hong!


    The domineering Qi was chopped to pieces by a sword before it reached LU Hong.


    Everyone found that Chen Yu, who had been standing on one side, had already made a sword.


    The sword light just came from Chen Yu.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    A strong wind blew past LU Hong.


    I wish Tianxing''s behavior made him more angry!


    "Die!" with a cold drink, LU Hong''s face turned cold, pinched Shen Cong''s right hand and made a sudden effort!


    With a "click!" sound, Shen Cong''s neck was crushed by LU Hong.


    And Shen Cong, like a dead chicken, completely paralyzed.


    "LU Hong, how dare you kill my disciple?" Zhu Tianxing, the leader of Xingguang sect, said angrily.


    "Old man, you asked for it!" LU Hong said with red eyes.


    "Let''s fight together and level the Mountain Gate of wujizong for me!"


    The voice fell, and Zhu Tianxing took the lead in rushing to LU Hong.


    LU Hong was overwhelmed by the powerful force in the later stage of Wu Shengjing.


    At the same time, the four elders of Xingguang sect followed closely and rushed forward.


    Although the cultivation of the four is better than Zhu Tianxing, they are better than working together. After many years of cooperation, the tacit understanding between the four is unparalleled.


    The four elders of Xingguang sect took action together, also with a rolling murderous spirit, enveloping the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect.


    The patriarch and elder rushed in front, and other disciples of Xingguang sect naturally couldn''t watch.


    Therefore, almost all the people of Xingguang sect rushed up the mountain of Wuji sect at this moment.


    "You are waiting!"


    The next moment, a golden light flashed across LU Hong''s body.


    In an instant, thick white fog bloomed in the mountains of wujizong.


    Just for a moment, in Xingguang sect, all those who rushed into Wuji sect completely lost their sense of direction.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, only one meter square can be seen.


    This sudden change immediately overwhelmed the disciples of Xingguang sect. They rushed like flies on their eyebrows one by one, trying to create a fog.


    Only Zhu Tianxing, the leader of Xingguang sect, looked cold but not flustered.


    He was very angry and roared: "be careful, everyone. This white fog may be some kind of array. As long as we stabilize the array, it will break through!"


    "Do you believe this?" suddenly, Chen Yu''s cold laughter came from behind Zhu Tianxing.


    "Who''s playing tricks!"


    In the next moment, Zhu Tianxing suddenly slapped back.


    As a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing, Zhu Tianxing''s power is very terrible. His overbearing palm power condenses into a huge palm shadow in the void and blows at Chen Yu.


    Facing the fierce attack of Zhu Tianxing, Chen Yu did not choose to fight hard, but kept retreating.


    After a short fight, Zhu Tianxing faintly realized that Chen Yu''s cultivation was just the early stage of Wu Shengjing. The gap in strength made him ignore the danger and pursue Chen Yu''s retreat without hesitation.


    But what Zhu Tianxing doesn''t know is that the white fog array around him is just a cover up. The real killing array has been painted at Chen Yu''s feet with the blood of Xingguang sect disciples.


    In fact, no wonder Zhu Tianxing is careless. On the one hand, the array under Chen Yubu is really strange.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu used the blood of Xingguang sect disciples to depict the array. Although Zhu Tianxing was vaguely aware of the blood on the ground, he did not expect Chen Yu to use this method to arrange the array.


    In just a moment, Chen Yu has set up a Fengling array at the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect!


    The so-called spirit sealing array actually restricts the release of all spiritual forces.


    True Qi is a form of Reiki.


    In other words, in this large array, the cultivation in the later stage of Zhu Tianxing martial arts holy land has been completely useless. Here, he can only compete with Chen Yu for moves and strength!


    If you are an ordinary person, if both sides cannot use genuine Qi, only by strength and martial skills, the martial artists in the later stage of wushengjing still crush the martial artists in the early stage of wushengjing.


    But Chen Yu is different. He has the will of the divine king and the ethereal palace. On the Wuji, he completely crushed and wished Tianxing.


    In terms of strength, Chen Yu, who has cultivated the nine turn magic skill, has a physical strength even comparable to the peak warrior in the martial holy land. Zhu Tianxing in the later stage of the martial holy land can''t compete with Chen Yu after losing the advantage of cultivation!


    After all, from the beginning, Chen Yu arranged this array to deal with Zhu Tianxing.


    Zhu Tianxing, who fell into the big array, never dreamed that Chen Yu was so careful to deal with him.


    The end of intentional calculation without intentional calculation has been doomed.


    After a chase, Zhu Tianxing fell angrily in front of Chen Yu.


    But at that moment, the true Qi on Zhu Tianxing suddenly dissipated.


    Chen Yu gently raised his arm, blocked Zhu Tianxing''s palm print, and said with a cold smile, "is that all you have?"


    The next moment, Zhu Tianxing''s face changed from anger to horror.


    He suddenly found that his true Qi had disappeared and there was nothing left.


    "You... What did you do?" Zhu Tianxing became more angry after his initial shock.


    "See these blood stains on the ground?" Chen Yu didn''t mind letting Zhu Tianxing know what he did. Instead, he enjoyed this kind of thing that annoyed Zhu Tianxing: "this is an array I prepared carefully for you. No one can use genuine Qi here."


    "I can''t use Qi anymore!" Zhu Tianxing''s face suddenly became very ugly, but the next moment, his face recovered and he said proudly: "do you think I can''t deal with you without Qi?"


    At this moment, Zhu Tianxing obviously forgot. Chen Yugang just waved his hand casually and blocked his full blow.


    At this time, Zhu Tianxing just instinctively felt that he suddenly lost his true Qi and lost his strength, so Chen Yu could catch it.


    He won''t believe that Chen Yu, a warrior in the early stage of wushengjing, can really compete with him in the later stage of wushengjing!

 Chapter 920

    On the other hand, facing the four elders of Xingguang sect, LU Hong''s eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    He is like a poisonous snake hidden in the shadow, staring at the people of Xingguang sect in the array, ready to give a fatal blow to his prey at any time!


    "Soon... Soon..." LU Hong saw that the elder of Xingguang sect was about to step into the trap, and finally whispered involuntarily.


    Finally, when an elder of Xingguang sect stepped into the array prepared by LU Hong in advance.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a terrible force oppressed the sky.


    A thick and thin thunder of a bucket bombarded down.


    Then, under the gaze of the starlight sect, his body was directly blasted into black charcoal and scattered on the ground.


    Such a scene made all the disciples of Xingguang sect who were trapped in a maze uneasy and nervous.


    Everyone wanted to step out of the footsteps, suddenly stopped, for fear that if they were not careful, they would touch the thunder and be split to the death of the gods and souls!


    The remaining three elders of Xingguang sect also looked heavy and frowned.


    Elder Mo Wei''s heart beat inexplicably.


    "Be careful, it''s dangerous!"


    The next moment, in the crowd, the elder Mo suddenly shouted a warning.


    As the only person of Xingguang sect who knows the array, he is vaguely aware of the danger of being in the array.


    With Mo Wei''s loud drink, xingguangzong people only felt the earth under their feet, as if it was shaking violently.


    "Let''s get together and don''t move."


    With the order of the elder, dozens of disciples of Xingguang sect gathered together with Mo as the center.


    "Dong!!!" Mo Wei also printed his palms on the earth at this moment.


    At this time, the earth trembled more and more.


    Mo Wei''s palms danced wildly with the violent vibration.


    "Second and third, help me cut off the surrounding ground." the elder shouted.


    The two elders and three elders of Xingguang sect also quickly took action and cut to the surrounding ground according to Mo Wei''s requirements.


    Just for a moment, the ground of other places collapsed in an instant, except the location of Xingguang sect.


    However, the next moment, the white fog around, like running water, injected into the broken ground, like adhesive, connecting the broken ground together.


    The ground chopped by the two elders of Xingguang sect seems to be reunited.


    "Continue to bombard, don''t let the earth gather together, I need some time to break through." Mo Wei said loudly.


    "Good!!!"


    The next moment, the two elders and the three elders kept shooting and smashed the ground again and again.


    Xingguang sect surrounded Mo Wei in the middle.


    The two elders kept bombarding the ground to buy time for mo.


    Finally, with the blooming of a strong light in Mo Wei''s hands, the earth, which had been shaking endlessly, regained calm.


    "It''s safe at last..."


    However, before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the sound of "rumbling!" came out again.


    Above the sky, the wind roared, and the air of destruction swept the whole space.


    "Boom!!!"


    A ray of destruction explodes in the crowd!


    "Ah --"


    A scream came out.


    Another disciple of Xingguang sect fell into the array.


    "Bad!!!"


    Mo Wei''s eyes trembled.


    The big array in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    His array attainments are not enough to break the array in front of him. Just now, he thought he would break the array.


    "We can''t wait to die here, we must leave here!!!"


    The voice fell. Don''t be the first soldier for the old man and rush towards the deep fog.


    Although other people of Xingguang sect know that it may not be safe to follow the elder, they can''t help it. After all, among the people present, only the elder has an understanding of the array road.


    Follow the elder. Although it is dangerous, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    If they break in by themselves, they will die without life in this unknown array!


    ......


    On the other hand, Zhu Tianxing looked at Chen Yu coldly and said slowly, "boy, competing with me with your cultivation is like hitting a stone with an egg and killing yourself. However, I think you have good strength and deep array cultivation, which can give you a chance to live!"


    "What do you say?" Chen Yu sneered.


    "As long as you untie the array, join our Xingguang sect and become my disciple, I can let bygones be bygones and spare your life!" Zhu Tianxing said proudly.


    Obviously, Zhu Tianxing feels that he has been very magnanimous. As an enemy, Chen Yu should be grateful to himself and kneel down and surrender.


    "Ha ha... At this time, you are still so whimsical! I really don''t know whether to say you are childish or idiot!" Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "Ignorant young man, you are looking for your own death!!!"


    I wish Tianxing a cold face. Since the other party doesn''t know interest, I have to kill with a hot hand!


    Unfortunately, Zhu Tianxing thinks he is superior to others, but when he really fights, he is more frightened and frightened by the Vietnam War.


    In front of Chen Yu, he doesn''t look like a warrior at the beginning of the martial holy land.


    The subtlety of his martial arts, the superb martial arts and the ruthlessness in his eyes are far superior to those in the holy land of martial arts.


    Even, I wish Tianxing had a feeling that fighting with himself is not a warrior in the early stage of martial holy land, but a strong man in Wonderland who depresses his cultivation!


    This discovery made Zhu Tianxing''s heart tremble violently.


    In a panic, his offensive was not only much weaker, but also his defense seemed to be in a hurry.


    In contrast, Chen Yu, in the battle, not only did he not have any pressure, but he was happy and more brave!


    In fact, with Chen Yu''s array strength, we can arrange a stronger array to directly kill Zhu Tianxing.


    But what he set up was the spirit sealing array.


    The purpose of this is nothing more than to fight with the strong in the later stage of wushengjing under the condition of equal strength, so as to test their own strength.


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with the results of some tests.


    Under the same conditions, Zhu Tianxing in the later stage of wushengjing is not his opponent at all!


    "Alas, I wish Tianxing, you really let me down..."


    With a sigh, the sword light flashed in Chen Yu''s hand.


    "If you only have this strength, there is no need to continue this battle!"


    At the next moment, with Chen Yu''s sword light blowing out, Zhu Tianxing can obviously feel strong pressure!


    The strong intention of killing made his mind completely confused.


    Zhu Tianxing''s mind loosened at this moment and was easily caught by Chen Yu.


    "Heart devil!"


    With the flash of a black sword light, the heart devil of Zhu Tianxing was completely attracted.

 Chapter 921

    Just for a moment, Zhu Tianxing felt his footsteps sink, and his whole body became extremely heavy and unaccustomed.


    Then, a terrible evil spirit filled the air, making him tremble from the depths of his blood.


    "It''s over!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body moved.


    The heart magic sword in his hand was fast and heavy. Before it arrived, Zhu Tianxing''s heart was beating.


    Facing Chen Yu''s sword, Zhu Tianxing tried to fight back.


    But the moment he shot, he just felt as if his body was out of control. It seemed that his internal organs were shaking. His body had been badly hurt before his fist came out.


    "Read the dragon sword and fight the Dragon formula!"


    In contrast, Chen Yu''s sword came out like a dragon.


    A terrible sword spirit rolled out.


    The black magic sword light pierced Zhu Tianxing''s chest in an instant.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes shot a terrible cold light.


    "Die!" roared, and the sword light penetrated Zhu Tianxing''s chest.


    The terrible sword light engulfed heaven and earth. The terrible sword spirit burst directly and exploded Zhu Tianxing''s body.


    One sword, Lord of Xingguang sect, destroy!


    Chen Yu slowly pulled out the sword blade on Zhu Tianxing''s chest, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    His eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. It seemed as if he had killed those in the later stage of wushengjing with the strength of the early stage of wushengjing. For him, it was nothing at all.


    At this time, there was white fog around the array, which made people unable to see around.


    However, Chen Yu, the most arranger of the array, can still see everything in the array.


    Glancing at several Xingguang sect disciples who were wandering in the array, Chen Yu picked up his magic sword and walked slowly.


    Although it was the decision of the high level of Xingguang sect to destroy Wuji sect, the disciples under Xingguang sect may not want to destroy Wuji sect.


    However, Chen Yu will not let them go because they are poor.


    After all, people have to pay for their choices.


    Since they want to be the accomplices of Wuji sect, they must be prepared to be killed by Wuji sect.


    Moreover, the ultimate goal of Chen Yu''s war is not only to frighten the people of Xingguang sect, but also to use the example of Xingguang sect to make the sects near Wuji sect dare not act rashly.


    In this way, the news that there is silver moon marrow in Wuji sect came out, and Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry about being coveted.


    Wujizong can take the opportunity to get up and quickly gain a foothold in frost moon city.


    When wujizong becomes stronger, it will not be so simple for other large doors to suppress wujizong.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Chen Yu wants to cut the grass and root, and others of Xingguang sect can ignore it, but this leader can''t stay. He killed his son alone, not to mention the Liang Zi he formed with Wuji sect. This is the enemy that can''t be good.


    As Chen Yu entered the array, the disciples of Xingguang sect fell under his sword.


    Countless blood lights, accompanied by screams, rose one after another in the maze.


    "Remove the array for me!" just then, the elder of Xingguang sect suddenly shouted.


    Chen Yu turned his eyes and found that the man was pinching the neck of Banxia and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Chen Yu frowned and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "after half a summer, I can let you live."


    "Brother Chen Feng, Pinellia ternata is not afraid to knock down the bad guy." Lu Pinellia ternata''s eyes are wet, his lips are blue and trembling with fear, but he is still strong.


    On the other side, LU Hong was also cold and said coldly, "old man, threaten others with a girl. Do you still want to face!?"


    "Hum, special times always need special means. As long as you can win and kill a girl, it''s nothing." the elder didn''t pay attention to LU Hong.


    In his eyes, LU Hong is at most a young man with good strength. The real threat is Chen Yu!


    It is precisely because of the emergence of Chen Yu that a dilapidated Wuji sect has forced their Xingguang sect to a desperate situation!


    However, the accident that happened today is also an opportunity for him.


    Now, the leader of Xingguang sect and most of the elite are dead. If he can save the remaining people and kill the murderer, he can naturally take over the post of leader.


    Although his next step is the broken Xingguang sect, as long as he has the support of the cast iron sect, he can make the Xingguang sect rise again. After all, the rise of the Xingguang sect before is not the operation of Zhu Tianxing, but the support of the cast iron sect, that is to say, no matter who the leader of the Xingguang sect is, as long as he can get the support of the cast iron sect, the rise is a matter of course.


    He wished Tianxing could do what he could, and the elder could do it naturally.


    Unfortunately, the elder didn''t know that what he did at this time had made Chen Yu extremely angry.


    What Chen Yu hates most is that others take people close to him as hostages.


    The elder''s behavior has angered Chen Yu''s bottom line.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu withdrew the maze.


    After the thick white fog disappeared, the elder found that dozens of people from Xingguang sect, including the sect leader Zhu Tianxing and the four elders, were left alone and several disciples around him.


    Outside the array, Yuan Yuhe, who saw all this, couldn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t believe how the two kittens of Wuji sect made Xingguang sect fall into such a situation.


    However, Yuan Yuhe looked a little better when he saw the elder holding the people of wujizong as hostages.


    At least the elder proved that the sect door supported by the cast iron sect was not so good for nothing.


    Perhaps after the destruction of Wuji sect this time, I can consider letting the great elder be my puppet.


    When Yuan Yuhe''s in a disorderly mood, Chen Yu has gone to the elder step by step.


    In his eyes, there was an undisguised killing opportunity.


    LU Hong on one side hesitated.


    Although he hated the elder, he was more worried about the life of Lu Banxia in the hands of the elder.


    After all, Lu Banxia is his own sister and his only relative in the world.


    "Chen Feng..." Lu Honggang wanted to stop Chen Yu, but Chen Yu interrupted him.


    Chen Yu with sharp eyes made the elder feel a little cold.


    With Chen Yu''s approach, the elder involuntarily pulled down Banxia and retreated several steps.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was only five meters away from him, the elder shouted in panic: "you... Don''t come here, or... Or I''ll kill her."


    Chen Yu heard the speech and stopped slowly.


    In his hand, he held the heart magic sword, on which the cold air overflowed and the frightening magic light flickered.


    The palm lightly touched the sword body, and Chen Yu slowly said, "pinellia, remember the array formula I taught you two days ago?"

 Chapter 922

    "Well, Banxia keeps in mind the array formula taught by brother Chen Feng." Lu Banxia nodded slowly.


    "What''s the first sentence?" Chen Yu asked.


    "If you want to keep the air, the array will keep the heart, and if you want to move, the array will start..."


    Just when Lu Banxia whispered the formula, an incredible thing happened.


    At the foot of Lu Banxia, golden lines slowly emerged, enveloping Lu Banxia and the elders!


    Meanwhile, LU Hong looked at all this in surprise!


    How is it possible to drive the formation only by means of ideas?! My sister, when did the array become so strong?!


    "What about the fourth sentence?" ignoring LU Hong''s surprise, Chen Yu continued to ask.


    "The array embraces the sky, sweeps thousands of troops, breaks the mountains and cuts the mountains..." Lu Banxia continued to answer.


    "Well, let your mind run according to this formula!" Chen Yu shouted low.


    "Shut up... Don''t talk!" the elder cried in horror. Looking at the array slowly emerging around him, his heart jerked, and a bad premonition filled his heart.


    However, the elder can stop Lu Banxia''s actions, but he can''t stop Lu Banxia''s thoughts.


    Under the guidance of Chen Yu, Lu Banxia closed her eyes and silently understood the meaning of these formulas.


    Gradually, Lu Banxia''s mind was empty. She felt something not far away, as if waiting for her call.


    "The tenth sentence!" when Chen Yu saw the change of Lu Banxia, he suddenly drank softly.


    "Like a dragon, destroy the sky!"


    With Lu Banxia''s pithy formula ringing in her heart, the array under her feet seemed to feel her call.


    "Ang ~ ~"


    A dragon chant sounded. In the array, there was a dragon like creature blooming in the air.


    "Read into an array!!" LU Hong on one side involuntarily exclaimed and looked at the Dragon shadow in the air.


    Although he didn''t contact for a long time, from Chen Yu''s mouth, he also learned the level of cultivating the array Tao.


    LU Hong is at the initial level, that is, he can simply manipulate the array.


    Next, there is the integration of the human array. The array is like a human arm, which is randomly trended.


    Just manipulating the array is not a strong person. The real strong person is able to arrange the array and then manipulate the array.


    However, the higher order is to arrange the array with ideas and manipulate the array.


    Obviously, now half a summer, we have entered the fourth level of the array Road, arranged the array with our own ideas and manipulated the large array!


    However, the contact time between Lu Banxia and LU Hong is almost the same.


    Why is the final gap so big?!


    Is it really because of talent?!


    While LU Hong was thinking, the elder who kidnapped Lu Banxia trembled violently.


    "How possible, how possible..."


    The elder is also a person who knows the array, otherwise he won''t find a hidden way in Chen Yu''s maze.


    However, although he has been studying array for decades, his array strength has just entered the second level.


    It happened that the little girl in front of him, however, was a teenager, but she entered the fourth level of the array Road, which made him how to believe it!


    But the truth was right in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Move!"


    The next moment, a voice flashed in Lu Banxia''s heart.


    Suddenly, the whole sky, dragon shadow Pentium, Longwei shock!


    A virtual shadow, like a dragon in the sky, spirals and rises.


    At the moment when the Dragon came out, a breathtaking pressure came from the Dragon shadow, spread around, and formed a semicircular field with a diameter of ten feet, enveloping Pinellia ternata and the elder.


    At this time, there was a burst of remorse in the elder''s heart.


    As a person who is proficient in array, he knows very well how terrible a person with four levels of array strength is.


    Once the array is deployed, it will be the end of destruction.


    I knew Lu Banxia was a strong man with this strength. He killed the elder. He didn''t dare to hold Lu Banxia.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Within the shadow of the dragon, the elder''s body could not move.


    A chill came into the elder''s heart.


    Looking at the huge dragon shadow in front of him, the great elder was extremely frightened.


    Now, there is always a voice in Lu Banxia''s heart, constantly guiding her, making her sense of the Dragon shadow in front of her more and more clear.


    This is the function of Chen Yu''s mind. With his own mind, he let Pinellia temporarily control the array in front of him.


    In fact, Lu Banxia''s array strength has not reached the point of forming an array.


    The big array under her feet appeared not because of the idea in Lu Banxia''s heart, but the idea in Chen Yu''s heart.


    The reason for doing so is that Chen Yu intends to establish Lu Banxia as an image of a strong array.


    In this way, anyone who wants to make a bad idea of wujizong or Lu Banxia must first weigh his strength.


    Virtually, Chen Yu reduced many unnecessary troubles for Lu Banxia.


    After all, in the eyes of the public, Lu Banxia was the most powerful person in Wuji sect.


    If someone wants to make the idea of Wuji sect, they will also think that the weakness of Wuji sect lies in Chen Yu and LU Hong.


    Before getting rid of Chen Yu and LU Hong, no one will take the initiative to provoke Lu Banxia.


    "Last sentence!"


    With Chen Yu''s soft drink, Lu Banxia suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, there was an understanding: "the killing opportunity is now, the Dragon rises to heaven!!!!"


    In the next moment, the Dragon shadow in the void turned into a blue light and directly shot at Pinellia ternata and the elder.


    "Hiss -"


    The speed of the blue light was too fast, just fleeting, and there was a faint and inaudible sound in the air.


    In the frightened eyes of the elder, the green light had disappeared into his forehead.


    Then the elder''s expression became frozen.


    "Buzz!!!"


    After a huge tremor, the blue light disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, Chen Yu also walked forward slowly, directly stretched out his hand and pulled him out of the elder''s hand.


    Surprisingly, the elder at this time seemed to have no objection, still kept his original posture and stood in place.


    Lu Banxia turned and looked at the elder. There was still a trace of fear in his heart.


    Chen Yu patted Lu Banxia on the head, smiled and said, "it''s okay, Banxia, go back."


    At this time, Yuan Yuhe, who always paid attention to the war, looked at the elder.


    Although there was no scar on the elder''s body, there was no vitality in his eyes and no breath on his body. Obviously, he had been directly cut off by the green light.


    "You... You are so brave!" Yuan Yuhe couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 923

    "How old are you?" Chen Yu glanced at Yuan Yuhe and said mercilessly.


    To say that Yuan Yuhe''s strength is just in the early stage of Wu Shengjing. For Chen Yu, it''s not a threat at all.


    The reason why Chen Yu didn''t kill him is that he is weak and at most a minion.


    Second, it''s because he didn''t get out of the maze like others of Xingguang sect. Since Yuan Yuhe didn''t make the move to destroy Wuji sect, Chen Yu didn''t want to kill the innocent.


    However, Chen Yu''s contemptuous eyes hurt yuan Yuhe''s self-esteem greatly.


    He shouted angrily at Chen Yu, "do you know who I am?! dare you talk to me like that?!"


    You know, as the largest sect in frost moon city and the little sect leader of cast iron sect, whoever meets yuan Yuhe should be respectful. Who would ignore him like Chen Yu?!


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. If you want to die, I can help you!"


    However, Chen Yu''s cold and ruthless words suddenly choked yuan Yuhe''s next words in his stomach.


    Yuan Yuhe could see the fierce light in Chen Yu''s eyes. If he dared to shout again, Chen Yu would never show mercy.


    Yuan Yuhe didn''t think that he was alone and could take advantage of the two murderers who killed the elite of Xingguang sect.


    After all, he is a golden man.


    A gentleman doesn''t build a dangerous wall. Don''t worry about him for the time being!


    Yuan Yuhe is quite familiar with current affairs. The other party is now in a strong position, so he can only bow his head.


    But when you return to the cast iron sect and find reinforcements, it will be the time for you to pay the price for your contempt for yourself!


    While yuan Yuhe was still thinking about his revenge plan, LU Hong had caught all the remaining registered disciples of Xingguang sect in front of Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Feng, what should we do with the remaining minions of Xingguang sect?"


    "How to deal with it?! since you want to destroy Wuji sect, you should be ready to die..."


    Chen Yu''s voice fell, and the remaining Xingguang sect disciples were shocked.


    They clearly knew that 90% of the dead bodies everywhere of wujizong came from Chen Yu.


    That kind of vicious means made them have no doubt that Chen Yu would kill them all because he was unhappy for a moment.


    In the eyes of these people, Chen Yu is a butcher.


    An inhuman butcher.


    But when it comes to resistance, they don''t have the courage to resist.


    You know, LU Hong alone can clean up all of them. What''s more, there is Lu Banxia who can kill the elder in an instant. They dare not move without permission.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m willing to join Wuji sect to bring tea and water for the leader..."


    "I can also join Wuji sect and be an ox and a horse..."


    "I know the treasure house of Xingguang sect, where there is the property hidden by the word Zhu Tianxing death..."


    For a moment, everyone was scrambling to live.


    Unfortunately, what they said could not satisfy Chen Yu.


    Join wujizong. Are you kidding? Wujizong is not willing to accept this kind of waste.


    As for Zhu Tianxing''s property, Chen Yu and others have no intention of seizing it at all. Otherwise, they would be like mountain bandits and bandits.


    In that way, the name of Wuji sect will be completely abolished.


    Looking at Chen Yu coming towards him with an expressionless face, the hearts of these disciples of Xingguang sect are cold to the bone.


    Suddenly, one of the disciples pointed to Yuan Yuhe and shouted, "wait, it''s not all my Xingguang sect''s fault, it''s him... It''s him..."


    Then the disciple of Xingguang sect shouted: "he heard that there might be a silver moon pith vein mine in Wuji sect, so he couldn''t wait to summon all the people of Xingguang sect to attack the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect. We all acted according to his orders..."


    Yuan Yuhe, who was confessed by Xingguang sect disciples, couldn''t calm down at this moment.


    "You, what do you want to do?!"


    Looking at Chen Yu walking slowly towards him, Yuan Yuhe shouted: "I... I''m the little Lord of cast iron sect! You dare to move me... Cast iron sect will not let you go!"


    Cast iron clan?!


    Smell speech, Chen Yu eyebrows slightly twist, frost moon city first?!


    Chen Yu vaguely remembered that he had heard of the name of cast iron sect.


    This sect door is a sect door dominated by refining utensils. He monopolized the sales of almost all weapons in frost moon city.


    Moreover, to occupy the position of the first sect in frost moon city for a long time, the strength of cast iron sect can not be underestimated. There are no less than ten martial artists at the peak of Guangwu holy land under its sect. It is also rumored that Yuan Fei, the leader of cast iron sect, is very likely to be promoted to fairyland!


    Although Chen Yu is confident, he is not arrogant enough. Relying on himself and LU Hong, he can deal with a small sect like Xingguang sect and a giant like cast iron sect.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "It''s the little leader of the cast iron sect. What a great prestige!" Chen Yu snorted.


    Yuan Yuhe felt cold when he saw Chen Yu''s expression.


    He was afraid that Chen Yu would kill him without distinction. At that time, even if the cast iron sect avenged him, it would be meaningless.


    Living, everything else makes sense.


    If you die so inexplicably, even if you take revenge, what''s the point?!


    "Chen Shao and Lu Shao, I''m wrong. The two adults have a large number of people. They raise their hands and put them down. I''ll have a good report!"


    Yuan Yuhe had hated to the extreme at any time, but his face was an expression of fear.


    Chen Yu squinted up and down at Yuan Yuhe and said in a deep voice, "since we are the little patriarch of the cast iron sect, we don''t embarrass you much. If people make mistakes, we always have to compensate. I don''t know the little patriarch yuan, how do you want to compensate us Wuji sect?"


    "Compensation..." Yuan Yuhe heard the speech and hurriedly touched his body: "spirit... Spirit stone, I have three thousand spirit stones..."


    However, LU Hong interrupted with a sneer: "unexpectedly, the life of the little leader of the cast iron sect is worth 3000 spirit stones!"


    When Yuan Yu heard the speech, he was surprised and hurriedly continued: "and... And, this... This is the cast iron Atlas of our cast iron sect!"


    Chen Yu was delighted when he heard this, but his face showed no expression, but a trace of anger.


    "Do you think I''m a rag collector and fool me with this garbage?!"

 Chapter 924

    "And... And..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s angry appearance, Yuan Yuhe was scared and his legs trembled: "here, here, this Rune pen is the holy weapon of my cast iron sect. Using it to depict inscriptions on weapons can increase the power of weapons and the success rate of refining..."


    Before Yuan Yuhe finished, LU Hong took away the talisman pen and played with it: "it seems to be worth some money."


    It turned out that when LU Hong saw Chen Yu''s eyes, he knew that he was thinking about the Fu pen.


    Therefore, LU Hong didn''t do anything, but directly grabbed the rune pen yuan Yuhe still held in his arms.


    "All right, this thing can get back your life. You can get out!" LU Hong said coldly to Yuan Yuhe.


    When Yuan Yuhe heard the speech, he clenched his silver teeth and said in a dark and cruel voice: "wait for me. I will take back all my money with interest!!!"


    The things from Yuan Yuhe made Chen Yu and LU Hong feel good.


    At the same time, LU Hong and Chen Yu''s killing heart has also decreased a lot. They are unwilling to kill all the remaining disciples of Xingguang sect.


    "You guys, what are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    However, LU Hong''s rude abusive voice is like the sound of nature to xingguangzong.


    Several people left the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect.


    "Cool! I''ve never been so cool in my life!!!"


    Looking at these Xingguang sect disciples who fled in distress, LU Hong''s depression was finally vented.


    It was the first time in his life that he was so high spirited.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu looked at the rune pen and the cast iron atlas in his hand calmly and nodded secretly. Yuan Yuhe is worthy of being the little leader of the cast iron sect. He will have something good on him at that time.


    It turns out that Chen Yu has been interested in refining utensils for a long time.


    In the first war with the misty immortal Zun, the weapon "dark night" in his hand played an important role in the final outcome of the first war.


    Although the effect of "dark night" is very common, any effect will change the outcome of the battle at a special time.


    So all along, Chen Yu wanted to refine some of his own magic tools.


    It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to learn the art of refining utensils.


    But Chen Yu is different. In the ethereal Palace on his body, there is a strong weapon refiner in the fairyland.


    If you want to refine a weapon, you just need to sink your divine knowledge into the ethereal palace and communicate with the strong man in the fairyland.


    However, the only problem is that this person''s weapon refining strength is too strong. Chen Yugen doesn''t understand the knowledge passed to Chen Yu.


    It''s like that people who don''t even know a word can hardly write excellent works even under the guidance of literary masters.


    Today, the "cast iron atlas" obtained from Yuan Yuhe has solved Chen Yu''s problem.


    This "cast iron atlas" is not a profound collection of refining tools. On the contrary, it is the most basic refining tool atlas.


    But this is the most basic tool smelting atlas, which is what Chen Yu needs most.


    He is the map that teaches Chen Yu to "read"!


    Remembering it, Chen Yu is equal to remembering the basic knowledge of refining utensils. With the guidance of the master of refining utensils in the ethereal palace and fairyland, Chen Yu is equal to having the strength of refining utensils in the master''s realm!


    After solving the trouble of Xingguang sect, Chen Yu and LU Hong had a good time to relax.


    On this day, after breakfast, LU Hong came to Chen Yu''s room alone.


    "LU Hong, are you afraid?!" looking at LU Hong''s expression, Chen Yu asked softly.


    "It''s the cast iron sect. What''s to be afraid of..." LU Hong said without confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling and said, "in fact, if you operate properly, cast iron sect, I have no pole sect, and I may not be afraid of cast iron sect!"


    "Really, really!" LU Hong''s eyes sparkled when he heard the speech.


    If Chen Yu said these words before today, LU Hong would definitely scoff.


    Cast iron sect is a large sect with thousands of disciples and countless strong ones.


    He is just a limitless sect. Why should he compete with the cast iron sect.


    However, today Chen Yu proved his ability with the collapse of Xingguang sect.


    Originally, in LU Hong''s eyes, the invincible Xingguang sect was easily solved by Chen Yu. Since Chen Yu is so confident, it may not be impossible to compete with the cast iron sect!


    "But..." Chen Yu paused and continued: "if you want to compete with the cast iron sect, you need to know yourself and the enemy. We must attack in advance before the cast iron sect team. This requires asking. Those large sect doors in frost moon city have a grudge against the cast iron sect!"


    LU Hong heard the speech and nodded seriously: "don''t worry, just leave it to me. I will find out all the information you need within three days!"


    With that, LU Hong directly left Chen Yu''s room.


    Looking at the back of LU Hong leaving, Chen Yu''s heart is always difficult to calm down.


    At first, he just wanted to find a foothold in Tiance Empire, so he chose Wuji sect.


    Later, because of LU Hong''s honesty, Chen Yu wanted to do something for them.


    Later, he was bullied by Xingguang sect. Chen Yu wanted Wuji sect to be strong and would not let anyone bully LU Hong''s brothers and sisters.


    As a result, now he has to deal with the first emperor of frost moon city.


    This is a fucking way out!


    Revitalizing Wuji sect is something that several generations of Lu HongZu didn''t do. How can he easily achieve it with his own strength!?


    However, whenever he saw the excited smiles of LU Hong''s brother and sister, Chen Yu still felt from the bottom of his heart that everything he had done was worth it.


    At the next moment, a long breath of turbid air came out, and Chen Yu''s eyes bloomed again:


    "Then cast iron sect, let your decline, to achieve the glory of Wuji sect!"


    ......


    Frosty moon in the city.


    "Bastard! Bastard!!" Shang Qinghui roared angrily at the gate of the cast iron sect: "I don''t believe it. If I leave your cast iron sect, my Tianmen sect can''t buy weapons!"


    In front of the gate, there was a middle-aged man.


    The man was plain in appearance, with a pair of thin eyes flashing cold eyes.


    "Shang Qinghui, this is what you said. From now on, our sect will cut off all transactions with Tianmen sect. If you want magic tools, you can make them yourself!"


    The middle-aged man who spoke was named Zhang Li. He was the chief manager of the cast iron sect.


    Although his level of refining tools can only be regarded as mediocre, he is absolutely unique in the cast iron sect in terms of wrist and strength.


    Therefore, Zhang Li won the trust of Yuan Fei, the leader of cast iron sect, and took charge of all transactions of cast iron sect.

 Chapter 925

    With the support of Yuan Fei, Zhang Li, with her own wrist, has expanded the strength of cast iron sect more than ten times in a few years, and made cast iron sect jump from the top ten position of frost moon city to the largest sect in frost moon city!


    This also makes Zhang Li''s position second only to the patriarch yuan Fei in the cast iron sect.


    When the words "will cut off all transactions with Tianmen sect!" came out of Zhang Li''s mouth, Shang Qinghui was foolish.


    What he said just now is just angry words.


    After all, the strength of a sect disciple has an extremely important relationship with the magic tools he holds.


    It can be said that the strength of a sect whose disciples are equipped with excellent magic tools is very different from that of a sect whose disciples are empty handed.


    Originally, as the representative of Tianmen sect, Shang Qinghui hoped to renegotiate with cast iron sect, and both sides could give way to each other.


    However, he was greatly disappointed by the result of the negotiation. The cast iron sect insisted on giving half of the magic tools originally belonging to the Tianmen sect to the longhumen sect.


    You know, longhumen and Tianmen sect are enemies. This act of cast iron sect is a challenge to the face of Tianmen sect.


    Not only that, the cast iron sect actually raised the price of magic instruments in a small range, and this small range is their Tianmen sect.


    If everyone rises together, Tianmen sect will not have such a fierce reaction, but now cast iron sect has made it clear that it is aimed at Tianmen sect. How can Tianmen sect swallow this tone?!


    Because of this, Shang Qinghui''s cruel words in front of the gate of the cast iron sect appeared.


    However, when Zong Che turned his face, Shang Qinghui felt cold in his heart.


    Tianmen sect wants to stay in frost moon city. It really can''t do without cast iron sect.


    Although today, their disciples of Tianmen sect do not lack magic tools, the sect needs to develop. New disciples and newly promoted disciples need to be equipped with magic tools.


    Otherwise, he will be completely at a disadvantage if he fights with the rival sect.


    As we all know, Tiance Empire has strong folk customs and the whole people are martial. If a sect is always suppressed, it is inevitable that people will float.


    If you only keep Wu Qi as the core disciple and not as the peripheral disciple, why should others work hard for you?!


    Although the Tianmen clan has a big family and great business, there is little hostility, but more than 100 people fight at least ten times a month.


    If the fighting disciples have no weapons in their hands, they are armed to the teeth on the opposite side, and the loss of personnel can be imagined.


    Over time, it will be a fatal blow to Tianmen sect.


    Default to the requirements of the cast iron sect is equivalent to drinking poison to quench thirst and taking chronic poison to die.


    But once we really fall out with cast iron sect, Tianmen sect will be finished soon.


    Shang Qinghui looked at Zhang Li whose face was as cold as frost, and his heart churned with bitterness.


    Bow your head?! Shang Qinghui still can''t let go of this face.


    And if you bow your head to the cast iron sect now, his Tianmen sect will never be able to lift its head in the frost moon city!


    If you don''t bow your head, where will he buy magic weapons?!


    The sale of magic weapons in the whole frost moon city has been monopolized by cast iron Zong. Any power that uses magic weapons in frost moon city will be regarded as an enemy by cast iron Zong and ruthlessly suppressed.


    In frost moon city, no one can resist the pressure of cast iron sect and sell Tianmen clan utensils!


    Can he only move to other cities and towns.


    However, the foundation of Tianmen sect is in Shuangyue city after all, and most of the disciples recruited are local people in Shuangyue city.


    Not to mention the relocation of juzong, how many disciples are willing to follow. Even if the disciples are willing to follow and leave, they can rashly enter another city. Tianmen sect can really stand firm?!


    The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. No matter how strong the Tianmen sect is, when he comes to a strange place, he will be subjected to the collective suppression of the local sect.


    The resources of any place have been divided up by local forces. How can outsiders be tolerated to participate?!


    "Zhang Li, aren''t you afraid that our Tianmen sect and you will be caught dead?" Shang Qinghui said ruthlessly.


    "Oh, I''m really afraid! Why don''t I spread the news that your Tianmen sect and my sect are going to break the fish net and see if the dragon and tiger sect will stand idly by?"


    Threat?!


    Zhang Li is most afraid of threats!


    Cast iron Zong can stand in this position today. I don''t know how many threats he has encountered. If Shang Qinghui can scare him off with a few words, he is not qualified to preside over the business of cast iron Zong.


    "You! You''ll see!"


    Although Shang Qinghui made cruel remarks when he left.


    But Shang Qinghui knew that Tianmen sect had stood on the edge of the cliff this time.


    If the crisis is not handled properly, Tianmen sect will disappear from frost moon city.


    I''m afraid this is the ultimate goal of the cast iron sect.


    Because the growth of Tianmen sect has threatened the status of cast iron sect, he wants to use this method to solve Tianmen sect and firmly consolidate his position as the first major in frost moon city.


    Even if Shang Qinghui chooses to compromise in this negotiation, I''m afraid the cast iron sect will come up with more harsh conditions and force the Tianmen sect to comply.


    "Alas..."


    After a long sigh, Shang Qinghui didn''t know how to go and left in a trance.


    When Shang Qinghui came near the city gate, his heart suddenly sank and a different color appeared between his eyebrows:


    "Who! Get out of here!!!"


    The voice fell and a figure came out of the corner.


    Seeing that the other party was only the cultivation in the early stage of wushengjing, Shang Qinghui gradually put down his guard.


    After all, as the representative of Tianmen sect, Shang Qinghui''s strength has also reached the strength of the later stage of wushengjing.


    With his strength, not to mention just a warrior in the early days of the martial holy land, there are ten or twenty together. He is also confident to kill all the others!


    The person who came to Shang Qinghui was none other than Chen Yu.


    After LU Hong''s inquiry, he has learned about the relationship between Tianmen sect and cast iron sect.


    As the first and second largest sects in frost moon city, the relationship between Tianmen sect and cast iron sect is very harmonious. I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    Therefore, when he learned that Shang Qinghui, the representative of Tianmen sect, was negotiating with cast iron sect, Chen Yu also came to frost moon city.


    On the one hand, he wanted to see the local conditions and customs of Tiance empire.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to see how the major gates in the Tiance Empire were different.


    When Chen Yu really saw the door of frost moon city, he finally had a clear understanding of the strength of Tiance empire.


    Frost moon city is just a small city on the edge of Tiance empire. This city is not even qualified to occupy its name on the territory of Tiance empire.


    Nevertheless, the strength of several major gates in frost moon city is still very strong. The first major cast iron sect is comparable to the top ten Tianzong in other aspects, except that the top experts are slightly weaker than the top ten Tianzong!


    It can be imagined how terrible the force of the whole Tiance empire will be!

 Chapter 926

    "Who are you?" Shang Qinghui asked with a sinking face.


    You know, he is in a very bad mood, and Chen Yu''s strength, in his opinion, is not qualified to talk to himself.


    If Chen Yu''s answer can''t satisfy Shang Qinghui, he doesn''t mind letting Chen Yu feel his anger.


    It seemed that Shang Qinghui was in a bad mood, and Chen Yu tried his best to be friendly and said, "I''m looking for Tianmen sect to cooperate."


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s friendliness did not make Shang Qinghui feel comfortable. On the contrary, a gloomy expression appeared on his face.


    When did the nobody from nowhere deserve to be friends with Tianmen sect?!


    I just don''t know the heaven and earth!


    "You?! not qualified!"


    Although the exit of menzong is not good today, it is still the second largest in frost moon city. Shang Qinghui has his own pride.


    Not all cats and dogs who come here are qualified to cooperate with Tianmen sect.


    At least, from the perspective of Chen Yu''s clothes, the forces behind him must not be qualified!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    He read his meaning from Shang Qinghui''s eyes.


    At present, this result does not surprise Chen Yu.


    Shang Qinghui is like a rich man, and Chen Yu is a guy of unknown origin.


    A guy of unknown origin suddenly said he wanted to cooperate with the rich. I''m afraid anyone''s first reaction is to refuse!


    However, having psychological preparation does not mean that Chen Yu can calmly accept this situation.


    As the smile on his face slowly disappeared, Chen Yu''s tone became indifferent and said, "in that case, forget it!"


    With that, Chen Yu turned and left. Moreover, he walked quite simply.


    Facing Chen Yu''s decision, Shang Qinghui couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Is the other party really looking for cooperation?!


    If the other party really has this sincerity, how can he leave so easily?


    You know, as the second largest door of frost moon city, Shang Qinghui often meets people looking for his own cooperation.


    These people, which is not entangled, do their best to show their sincerity?!


    No one has ever been so rebellious in front of himself!


    Hum, rude guy, cooperate with Tianmen sect. Do you still want to take the initiative?!


    You know, in the face of the cast iron sect, Tianmen sect did not give in, not to mention you are a nobody!


    I really think I''m superior to others by pretending to be unfathomable?!


    At this time, in the distant crowd, a figure ran in the direction of Shang Qinghui.


    The visitor is Shang Qinghui''s younger martial brother, Wang Zeyu. Looking at his hurried face, he must have something urgent to find himself.


    Sure enough, when Wang Zeyu came to Shang Qinghui, he gasped and said anxiously, "Shifu... Senior brother, Shifu... Shifu, he''s an old man. He''s anxious to tell you to go back!!!"


    Sure enough, Shang Qinghui nodded calmly and said, "wait a moment, I''ll clean up and go back."


    Looking at Shang Qinghui''s casual appearance, Wang Zeyu said eagerly, "elder martial brother, go back quickly. The master said that master Xu Dong, the saint of refining tools, will come to frost moon city to accept disciples in a few days!"


    Then Wang Zeyu gasped and paused with his hands on his hips. He continued: "it is said that he seems to have a crush on the little patriarch of the cast iron sect, Yuan Yuhe..."


    Shang Qinghui''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech. He finally understood why Wang Zeyu was so worried.


    The name of master Xu Dongxu is quite loud. Let alone frost moon city, it is very frightening in the whole border province.


    Master Xu Dong not only reached the realm of the Holy Land master, but also reached the realm of the land of fairyland.


    Moreover, three years ago, Xu Dong worked with nine masters of the holy land to refine a semi artifact, which made his reputation far-reaching!


    Such a strong man, driving to frost moon city, naturally attracts attention.


    Once this person really takes the little leader of cast iron sect as a disciple, the position of cast iron sect in frost moon city will be more unshakable.


    Tianmen sect, which refused the request of cast iron sect, is afraid that it can''t stay in frost moon city.


    Thinking of this, Shang Qinghui asked tremblingly, "this matter... Is it serious at this time?!"


    "Of course it''s true. Now the news has spread crazy. Almost everyone knows it in frost moon city!!!" Wang Zeyu responded loudly.


    "Come on, come and join me." the next moment, Shang Qinghui panicked!


    It''s about the life and death of Tianmen sect. He must race against the clock and go back to the sect to discuss with his master how to deal with the relationship with cast iron sect


    Along the way, Shang Qinghui learned the whole story from Wang Zeyu.


    It turned out that there had been a lot of news these days that master Xu Dong was about to come to frost moon city.


    Just yesterday, the cast iron sect also heard that master Xu Dong came to frost moon city in order to accept disciples.


    The most important goal of master Xu Dong is yuan Yuhe, the little patriarch of cast iron sect.


    In fact, this news is not surprising.


    After all, the refining level of cast iron sect is obvious in frost moon city. If master Xu Dong wants to choose a disciple in frost moon city, it must be the person of cast iron sect.


    Nevertheless, the news has caused quite a stir.


    Holy rank refining master!


    That''s the most powerful person in frost moon city!


    Any words and deeds of these people can cause the vibration of frost moon city!


    Therefore, almost all sects in frost moon city moved as soon as they received the news.


    Countless people gathered around Tianbao Pavilion in frost moon city.


    It is said that three days later, master Xu Dong will be here to see the talent of Shuangyue city in refining utensils, and will choose the best young man as his disciple.


    As the landlord and the strongest force of refining tools in frost moon city, Yuan Fei, the leader of the cast iron sect, has taken this quota as something in his bag and prepared the best materials and equipment for his son yuan Yuhe. He is bound to keep the quota of master Xu Dong''s disciples in the cast iron sect.


    He Zhiming, Shang Qinghui''s master, is also the leader of Tianmen sect. He has been closed for many years, and the real power has basically been handed over to Shang Qinghui.


    However, it was with the top master of wushengjing that Tianmen sect still ranked the second largest in frost moon city under the pressure of cast iron sect.


    However, once yuan Yuhe becomes a disciple of master Xu Dong, what does he Zhiming, the peak martial artist in the pure martial holy land, count?!


    I''m afraid as long as the other party says a word, his Tianmen sect will have to get out of frost moon city!


    So at this time, he Zhiming was so anxious to recall Shang Qinghui and discuss the way Tianmen sect and cast iron sect get along in the future.

 Chapter 927

    Three days later.


    The whole frost moon city has been boiling.


    Although it is only a border town of Tiance Empire, the folk custom of Shuangyue is still martial, and martial artists with weapons can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    However, in frost moon city, few people will fight in the streets at will. If there are any grudges, even sectarian disputes, they will not be on the street.


    After all, no matter how small frost moon city is, it is also a town under the control of Tiance empire.


    Using force in frost moon city is tantamount to challenging the majesty of Tiance empire.


    Even if the strong of heaven fairyland offends Tiance Empire, they will be completely crushed into slag.


    At this time, the Tianbao pavilion was full of people.


    Today is the day when Xu Dong, a saint level tool refining master, selects disciples in frost moon city.


    Countless newly created magic weapons have been added in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Knife, gun, sword, halberd


    Fan, ruler, stab, mace


    All kinds of magic tools shine brightly and attract people''s attention.


    These are the masterpieces of various weapon refiners in frost moon city. The reason why they are hung in Tianbao Pavilion is to attract the attention of master Xu Dong.


    Although yuan Fei, the leader of the cast iron sect, did not want anyone to compete with Yuan Yuhe, master Xu Dong personally put forward this request, and he did not dare to disobey it.


    However, although the quality of these magic tools is fairly good, by comparison, the best magic tools are still the pair of double swords hung in the middle!


    Yin and Yang wear empty sword!


    This pair of magic tools, taken out alone, is only the level of top magic tools.


    But if the two swords are combined together, they can reach the power of holy ware level.


    Looking at the whole Tianbao Pavilion, there is no magic weapon that can be compared with Yin-Yang piercing empty sword!


    The yin-yang sword is yuan Yuhe''s work, so yuan Fei''s face is full of satisfaction.


    Come on!


    A bunch of mediocres!


    The more mediocre talents who come to compete with Yuan Yuhe, the more brilliant yuan Yuhe can be.


    This will also greatly increase the probability that master Xu Dong will accept yuan Yuhe as an apprentice!


    ......


    At noon, Chen Yu came to the mansion.


    This is the nearest restaurant to Tianbao Pavilion.


    The restaurant has three floors and is already overcrowded at this time.


    Chen Yu took a seat near the street on the second floor and sat down.


    The waiter came to Chen Yu diligently and said enthusiastically, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "A pot of sake, two catties of beef and a few small dishes." with that, Chen Yu turned his eyes to Tianbao Pavilion.


    When the food and wine were ready, the waiter saw that Chen Yu''s attention had been focused on the direction of Tianbao Pavilion, and asked softly:


    "Young master, did you come to see Master Xu Dong?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you see Master Xu?"


    "Young master, you don''t know yet. Master Xu doesn''t appear casually." the waiter pretended to be mysterious and stopped talking.


    Chen Yu threw a piece of silver at Xiao Er, and Xiao Er immediately showed some flattery on his face:


    "It is said that the number of disciples of master Xu has been set internally this time, that is, Yuan Yuhe, the minor leader of cast iron sect. However, in order to prove that Yuan Yuhe obtained the number of disciples by virtue of his own strength, Yuan Yuhe is publicly allowed to show his weapon refining ability today. If anyone is confident that he can compete with him, he can compete on the stage. If no one can compare with him After Yuan Yuhe, master Xu will not come forward. "


    "Yuan Fei is so confident that no one can match yuan Yuhe''s ability!" Chen Yu doesn''t think yuan Fei will be so generous and take out the guaranteed quota for competition.


    The waiter smiled and said, "of course, it''s not yuan Fei''s generosity. I heard that this is the requirement of master Xu Dong. If you want to be his disciple, you must prove your ability, so yuan Fei had to do so."


    "However, the refining strength of the cast iron sect is really unique in Shuangyue City, and Yuan Yuhe''s refining level is really a genius. In addition, the weather, geography and people are harmonious, I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to compare with him..."


    Then the waiter nodded slightly and motioned Chen Yu to look in the other direction of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "These days, many people have tried to compete with Yuan Yuhe. Unfortunately, they can''t even compare with the disciples of cast iron sect. They can only escape in frustration."


    "Oh, is it true that no one can compete with the cast iron sect together with the smelter?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "That''s not true. Frost moon city and others naturally don''t want the young patriarch of cast iron sect to become Xu Dong''s disciples. Therefore, they also joined hands and invited several weapon refining experts. It''s inevitable that there will be a wonderful competition in Tianbao Pavilion today!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, surrounded by several disciples of the main sect, four middle-aged people slowly came to the gate of Tianbao Pavilion and shouted in a deep voice:


    "I''ve heard that master Xu Dong intends to take master yuan shaozong as an apprentice, so I''m curious to see Master yuan shaozong''s weapon refining strength. I hope master yuan feizong can complete it!"


    After the voice fell, the surrounding crowd quickly became excited.


    This time, the real smasher is coming!


    There are several main gates in frost moon city. Each sect has its own costumes, so it''s very easy to identify.


    From the service of the disciples behind the four people, we can see that these people who came to cast iron sect for competition are experts invited by Tianmen sect, Duanjian sect, Liushui sect and Jiye sect!


    "I recognize that the Tianmen sect invited the master of refining tools, Pang he, who was already the strength of the master of refining tools ten years ago. His skill of refining tools was unpredictable and very profound. Unexpectedly, Tianmen sect was able to invite him!"


    "The person invited by the broken sword sect is not an ordinary person. Judging from the smell from him, this person should be the most mysterious weapon refining master, blood refining master, Huo Bufan in the frost moon city. It is said that this person is good at the art of blood refining. All the magic tools refined are full of blood and magic!"


    "The person invited by Liushui sect has a sarcoma on his forehead. It seems that he looks like an eye from a distance. Is it true that he is a three eyed ghost, Qiao bin?! he once refined an evil magic weapon and swallowed the lives of tens of thousands of people. It is said that he was killed. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of the world again today. I''m afraid he will make a big splash if he doesn''t make a sound..."


    "The master of the extreme night sect doesn''t seem to be ordinary. Looking at him, he is as thin as firewood. Is it the legendary master deadwood, Yu Wenming?! you know, master deadwood is born with fire blood and never uses tools to make weapons, so the technique of refining weapons is very accurate and there is no mistake in refining weapons!"


    The appearance of several refining masters immediately made everyone feel blood boiling!


    Tianmen sect, Duanjian sect, Liushui sect and Jiye sect are coming fiercely, but I don''t know whether cast iron sect can take over these major challenges!

 Chapter 928

    In Tianbao Pavilion, Yuan Fei slowly came to the public.


    "You are welcome to challenge the dog, but..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Fei slowly walked out of the four elders behind him.


    "However, it''s not that any cat or dog can challenge my cast iron sect. If you want to challenge the dog, go through several elders of my cast iron sect first!"


    "What?!"


    "How arrogant!"


    "Are you looking down on someone?!"


    Yuan Fei''s words immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of several weapon refining experts.


    They are the masters of the famous town. They compare their wares with Yuan Yuhe. They think highly of him. Unexpectedly, they still need to compare with others before they are qualified to challenge?!


    "Hum!" seeing the experts invited by other large doors, Yuan Fei said coldly: "if you don''t want to, you can leave naturally!"


    "Lord yuan, I think the challenge is false. Your son''s fear of losing is true!"


    At this time, Tianmen Zong Shang Qinghui suddenly opened a provocative way.


    "Afraid of losing?! you can ask some elders behind me personally. Their strength is comparable to Yuhe?!" Yuan Fei sneered.


    "Naturally, we can''t compare with the little patriarch!" several elders of the cast iron sect bowed down and said.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    The words of several elders of the cast iron sect immediately made a mess under the stage.


    You know, the master craftsman has the dignity of a master craftsman. He will never easily admit that his strength is inferior to others in his own field.


    However, several elders of the cast iron sect personally admitted that they were inferior to others in front of everyone.


    Obviously, Yuan Yuhe''s weapon refining strength is indeed much better than these masters.


    It seems that it is not unreasonable for master Xu Dong to accept yuan Yuhe as an apprentice.


    "Lord yuan, if you think you can provoke us by such low-level means, you are wrong." Yu Wenming said coldly.


    Yuan Fei smiled leisurely: "irritate you?! you look up to yourself too much. Is it necessary for me to irritate you?"


    "Hum, not even a hairy boy. I think the elder of cast iron sect is just like this!" panghe then opened his mouth.


    "Since you are willing to humiliate yourself, we don''t mind," Huo Bufan said later.


    "How do you compete in this competition?! Lord yuan, tell me." Qiao bin asked disdainfully.


    Yuan Fei smiled casually and said, "you can compare it. As long as you can think of it, I''ll accompany you."


    Yuan Fei''s words made everyone look stiff.


    Countless people secretly said in their hearts that Yuan Fei''s character is too rampant.


    Although his iron smelting power is not bad, but standing in front of him are several legendary weapon smelting masters. Aren''t you afraid of losing and losing?!


    The weapon refining masters invited by several large schools are also arrogant masters. They tremble with anger at Yuan Fei''s words.


    I think their man is not famous, but he should be despised by Yuan Fei!


    Who can bear it!


    Several people decided to give the cast iron family a good look today!


    "Lord yuan, you must also know that there are many kinds of refining items, including inscriptions, carving arrays, controlling fire, making weapons, etc. How about we have a competition today?"


    "Yes!" Yuan Fei nodded.


    "Then let me first appreciate the strength of the cast iron Zong inscription!" Qiao Bin took the lead in standing out from the four.


    Qiao Bin''s inscription strength is recognized as the strongest among the four.


    The evil Qi he refined in those years was so terrible because of an unimaginable inscription.


    Now, after more than ten years of precipitation, I believe Qiao Bin''s inscription strength will be stronger.


    "Mr. Bai, it''s better for you to play this game." Yuan Fei said to an elder behind him.


    "OK." the old man called Bai Lao slowly stood up.


    The man was very old, with white hair and beard, and his eyes were dim as if he couldn''t open them.


    "Hum, I''m dazed. I''ll lose. Don''t say I bully you!" Qiao Bin said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, young man, don''t be so arrogant, otherwise it will be ugly if you lose!" Bai Lao responded slowly.


    "Lord yuan, how can we compete?" Qiao Bin said.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Fei waved and made a terrible noise, shaking in the void.


    The crowd saw a huge pattern turned into an entity, like a piece of land falling on the ground.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes converged on this picture.


    I saw mountains and water in the picture, just like a vivid world.


    "This, this is...?" Qiao bin asked strangely.


    "This is a game given to Yuhe by master Xu Dong. There are countless inscriptions hidden here. Next, you just need to take turns with old Bai to find the inscriptions. Finally, if you find out who has fewer inscriptions, you will lose. How?!" Yuan Fei said with a faint smile.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qiao bin nodded and said, "yes!"


    "OK!" Yuan Fei said faintly, "at the moment, both sides of the competition can stand in the picture. You can rest assured that there are many inscriptions here. Every time you find an inscription and activate it, it will disappear by itself. Who starts first?"


    "I''ll come first," Qiao Bin said faintly.


    Then I saw his fingers pointing forward and shining in an instant. In the picture ahead, an empty shadow rose up and disappeared.


    Later, the white old man of the cast iron sect also moved slowly to one direction, shining with the same essence, and another inscription disappeared.


    "Hum, here!" Qiao Bin took another step forward, stood at the edge of the pattern, pointed his fingers forward, and a virtual shadow burst out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men pointed out the inscriptions hidden in the picture, which was as easy as a palm.


    But with the passage of time, gradually, their speed began to slow down.


    After ten rounds, those who are proficient in refining tools under the stage can''t find the inscriptions in the pattern, but Qiao bin and Bai Lao still wave their palms and inspire the inscriptions hidden in the depths of the picture one by one!


    The palm waved forward, and the palm print was directly printed in a certain position. In an instant, it resonated. There was also a palm print flying out, which was an inscription mark.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of refining utensils. At this time, you can still find it." everyone under the stage saw Qiao bin waving his palm and finding another inscription.


    Bai Lao was also unwilling to show weakness. With a wave of his hand, an empty shadow broke out again.


    After another ten rounds, finally, when it was Qiao Bin''s turn again, he could no longer wave his palm. Then he just listened to him calmly: "there should be no inscription!"


    "Are you sure?!" Yuan Fei asked with a smile.


    Qiao bin frowned and nodded: "I''m sure!"

 Chapter 929

    "Elder Bai, what do you say?" Yuan Fei looked at the elder and said faintly.


    "And!"


    With that, Bai Changlao stretched out his hand and pointed forward with a loud bang. He saw that the light and shadow were broken and another inscription appeared!


    This scene made Qiao bin look frozen and then gave a dark sigh.


    However, he did not take the initiative to quit. Although elder Bai found an inscription he had not found, because he started looking for the inscription first, they could only be regarded as a tie at this time.


    "Ha ha, I was negligent." Qiao Bin said with an indifferent smile, "I didn''t expect that the last inscription was left. You found it."


    Yuan Fei smiled and looked at Bai Changlao calmly.


    The white elder just disdained to smile and waved his palm again.


    In an instant, a light shone, and with a roar, another inscription was inspired.


    At that moment, the smile on Qiao Bin''s face was frozen there. The smile looked very ugly and stiff.


    Originally, elder Bai found the inscription he didn''t find, and it was a win.


    But he refused to admit it, saying that what the other party found was the last inscription. The implication was that they should be tied.


    But then, Bai Changlao found another inscription, which made Qiao Bin''s actions a joke.


    I''m not afraid of losing, but if I don''t want to admit it, it''s despised!


    "Do you need me to find one?" elder Bai whispered with a smile.


    "I lost!!!" after that, Qiao bin could no longer stand the eyes of the people present, and ran away in embarrassment, leaving Tianbao Pavilion!


    Qiao Bin''s escape brought great pressure to the weapon refining masters invited by several other departments.


    However, since the competition has become a foregone conclusion, there is no reason to shrink back!


    They don''t believe it. The three can''t fight together!


    "I''ll ask you about the strength of your Zong carving array!"


    The next moment, it was panghe who stood up.


    "Then, let me experience the array carving strength of the ghost hand Pang he!" cast iron Zong, the elder who stood up, was the array master, elder Wu.


    "Lord yuan, I don''t know how to compete at this moment!" Pang he asked in a deep voice.


    "This time, you two can carve the array at will. In a quarter of an hour, who carves the array with the strongest attack power will win, OK?" Yuan Fei asked.


    "Yes!" panghe nodded.


    People who know the array a little know that the conditions given by Yuan Fei seem simple, but in fact they are very tricky.


    First of all, it is very difficult for even the array master to carve a complete array in a quarter of an hour.


    What''s more, the carved array has to be more aggressive, which requires the carver to choose the most appropriate array.


    "Start timing!"


    While everyone was still discussing how to prepare on both sides, a timing incense had been lit in the middle of Tianbao Pavilion.


    When the incense is burned out, it is the moment of comparison between the two!


    The next moment, ghost hand Pang he and cast iron sect elder Wu devoted themselves to setting up a large array at their feet.


    The idle crowd under the stage began to talk in a low voice when they were making arrays on the stage.


    "You say this game, elder Wu of cast iron sect and ghost hand Pang he, who can win?"


    "I think it should be ghost hand panghe. Look at the array he carved. It''s very exquisite. I think it will be very powerful after the array is completed. On the contrary, the array of elder Wu of cast iron sect looks ordinary and should have no power!"


    "Indeed, it seems that this time, it should be the ghost Pang he''s better!"


    "I think so too..."


    In the whispers of everyone, time passed slowly.


    A quarter of an hour is fleeting.


    When the timing incense burned out, elder Wu and panghe also completed their own array one after another.


    At this time, all the people present can already feel the horror contained in the array arranged by panghe.


    The array carved by ghost hand Pang he is called "ghosts devour the soul". The Black Ghost air in the array gives people a terrible feeling.


    But the array refined by elder Wu of the cast iron sect didn''t feel any breath. The audience even wondered whether elder Wu failed to carve the array because of his negligence!


    "Time is up." Yuan Fei, the leader of the cast iron sect, said faintly.


    "Let''s start." ghost hand Pang he smiled coldly and couldn''t wait to activate the array under his feet!


    For a moment, with the finger of ghost hand panghe pointing out, countless ghosts rushed towards elder Wu!


    Facing the attack of ghost hand panghe, elder Wu had no expression on his face.


    I saw him casually, a dragon shadow, blocking out the sky and the sun, flying out of his feet!


    With the rolling dragon chant and concussion, the evil dragon virtual shadow directly opens its mouth and swallows the ghost shadow!


    "This power..."


    Elder Wu''s array and power shocked everyone in an instant.


    The power emitted by the terrible dragon shadow shocked the world.


    Countless ghost shadows, like mole ants, are easily scattered in front of the Dragon shadow.


    The next moment, the Dragon shadow suddenly passed through layers of ghosts and came to the ghost hand panghe!


    This sudden attack made ghost hand panghe panic!


    At the moment when panghe was distracted, the Dragon shadow suddenly took a bite and bit panghe.


    "Fried!!!"


    With Pang he''s roar, the array of ghosts under his feet exploded in an instant.


    Countless ghosts burst at the same time.


    The huge energy shook the Dragon shadow of elder Wu back 100 meters.


    "The ghost hand Pang he is really worthy of his reputation. I didn''t expect that the array of ghosts still hides this killing move!" elder Wu said slowly.


    But panghe on the other side looked ugly when he heard the speech.


    Only because of this war, he lost.


    Although he exploded the array just now and plotted against elder Wu, he didn''t destroy the other party''s Dragon shadow after exploding the array.


    Now on the stage, the Dragon shadow remains, but the ghost shadow disappears without a trace. It is very clear who wins and who loses.


    "Elder Wu''s array strength is really strong, and panghe is willing to be defeated!" with that, panghe also turned and left directly.


    "No, the ghost hand panghe also lost?!"


    "Cast iron Zong has won two games in a row!"


    "Well, those who lost were all famous masters of refining tools. Is the refining strength of cast iron so strong?"


    "There are still two games left. I wonder if several invited experts can win the next game?!"


    "If the four innings are lost, the other big doors can''t steal the chicken and erode the rice, which not only doesn''t disgrace the cast iron sect, but also shows the refining strength of the cast iron sect..."


    In the crowd''s discussion, Yu Wenming, the master of refining utensils who represented several moves, appeared.

 Chapter 930

    Yuwenming is good at controlling fire, which is well known.


    Moreover, it is yuwenming who is most likely to win among the four refining masters who challenge the cast iron sect.


    "Lord yuan, how can we compete in this competition?" Yu Wenming said faintly.


    His tone of voice did not fluctuate at all, as if the failure of just two challenges would not affect him.


    This is the master''s bearing!


    "I have two embryos here, which are made of the same raw material. Master Yuwen, would you like to check them?" Yuan Fei asked.


    "No, as like as two peas." Yu Wen Ming looked at it lightly. He knew that the two embryos were absolutely identical and no need to check.


    Moreover, it would be too retarded for yuan Fei to tamper with such easily perceived things.


    "This is the title of the fire control competition. The two use any method. Whoever melts the embryo first will win. How?!" Yuan Fei asked.


    "Yes!" yuwenming nodded.


    Yuan Fei''s question this time is very simple, but the simpler the question, the more it tests his basic skills. There is no possibility of opportunism.


    Yu Wenming was confident that no one could surpass yuan Fei in his basic skill of controlling fire, so he calmly agreed to Yuan Fei''s competition method.


    The three elders who fought for the cast iron sect this time were the king''s elders.


    Before the competition, Yuan Fei handed the two embryos to them and asked them to observe them first.


    After starting with the embryo, Yu Wenming knew about the embryo on his hand.


    The material of this embryo is Qingyan cold iron.


    The darker the color of this cold iron, the more difficult it is to melt.


    The blue rock cold iron they used in this competition is dark blue, which is difficult to melt.


    There are two difficulties in melting the cold iron in Qingyan. One is that the temperature of melting the iron is very high. Not everyone can afford to reach this height.


    The second is time. When the melting temperature is reached, the temperature must be kept within the range of ten degrees difference for a quarter of an hour before the cold iron in Qingyan can be melted.


    At the moment when the cold iron of Qingyan melts, it will give out a light sound. Once you hear the light sound, it means that the melting is successful.


    Although the test was very difficult, yuwenming didn''t feel dissatisfied because of its difficulties.


    On the contrary, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Because the more difficult it is, the more powerful he can show when he wins!


    "You first or me first?" Yu Wenming smiled faintly.


    "Then ask Master Yuwen to give me a demonstration!" elder Wang smiled faintly.


    Yu Wenming took a long breath and said coldly, "then I''ll start!"


    "Timing!" with Yuan Fei''s words, yuwenming immediately entered the state.


    As soon as he pinched the formula, he had held up a flame in his hand. In his eyes, his eyes were awe inspiring, and constantly planted kindling around the embryo.


    Yuwenming''s flame is not simple. It is the fire of dead wood that he has practiced hard for many years. This fire is very special. It burns and dances like life.


    Seeing the flame beating like an elf, everyone under the stage began to boil!


    "It''s worthy of being a famous master of refining utensils for a long time. The skill of controlling fire is simply art!"


    "I can see Master deadwood''s fire control skill with my own eyes. This trip to Tianbao Pavilion is not in vain!"


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to win..."


    Although the crowd under the stage talked about it one after another, Yu Wenming on the stage was unaware of it.


    At this moment, he has devoted himself to melting the embryo.


    As the flames kept beating, Yu Wenming''s face gradually showed a confident smile.


    The timing method of this competition is still burning incense.


    When the incense burned nearly half, the embryo in yuwenming''s hand finally roared.


    Looking up at shijixiang, yuwenming breathed a sigh of relief and showed a satisfied expression.


    The process of melting the cold iron in Qingyan was smoother than he expected. Even after refining ten times, he might not spend less time.


    Therefore, he did not believe that anyone could melt the cold iron in Qingyan in less time.


    "Lord yuan, it''s your turn." Yu Wenming sneered and glanced at Wang Changlao.


    "Lord, please count the time!"


    While talking, elder Wang smiled and stretched out his hand to catch the cold iron of Qingyan in his hand.


    "Timing!"


    With Yuan Fei''s order, a new timing incense has been lit.


    Elder Wang held his hands up, and two soft sparks appeared in the palm of his hand.


    When Yu Wenming saw the flame in elder Wang''s hand, his eyebrows jumped.


    As knowledgeable as he is, he naturally recognizes the flame in elder Wang''s hand - the fire of red lotus!


    This fire is different from heaven and earth, and its quality is very high. Being recognized by this different fire from heaven and Earth shows that elder Wang''s ability to control fire is also extraordinary!


    "Miscalculation. I didn''t expect that there was such an excellent fire in the cast iron sect. No wonder he didn''t show a nervous look when competing with me."


    Although Yu Wenming was anxious, he soon calmed down:


    "Even if I have the best fire in heaven and earth, my fire control skills can''t be surpassed by just relying on different fires."


    Although elder Wang showed his extraordinary, yuwenming was still very confident in his fire control power.


    However, at this moment, the crowd under the stage suddenly gave a collective exclamation:


    "Ah --"


    Yuwenming just reacted. He was distracted. He hurriedly looked at elder Wang.


    As a result, the scene in front of him stunned him.


    I saw elder Wang pinch his hands again and again, like a magic trick, pulling out the flames in his hands.


    Then, the shadow appeared in countless layers, which surrounded Qingyan with cold and iron.


    Soon, the fire swallowed up the cold iron of Qingyan.


    In the face of this vision, the whole audience was silent, and no one spoke.


    Even, many people can''t help breathing lighter.


    Elder Wang''s fire control skill made them feel relaxed and happy.


    This gorgeous scene is breathtaking.


    In contrast, Yu Wenming''s operation just now seems a little ordinary.


    Under the perfect operation of elder Wang, the cold iron in Qingyan soon roared. At this time, the timing incense burned for less than one fifth of the time.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Yu Wenming was trembling all over.


    At this moment, his nerves almost collapsed.


    How could it be so fast?!


    Yuwenming''s brain suddenly became blank and couldn''t accept the scene!


    However, facts speak louder than words. Even if yuwenming can''t accept it, he still has to admit that he lost this game!

 Chapter 931

    The last round of competition between the cast iron sect and other sects was the Chengqi link.


    It''s Huo Bufan who represents several major schools to fight.


    However, the successive failures of the previous few people have affected Huo Bufan''s mentality.


    In the next competition, Huo Bufan made a series of low-level mistakes.


    On the other hand, the representative of cast iron Zong won the game smoothly without being impatient.


    Everyone present could see that the last representative sent by tiezhuzong was the weakest one, and Huo Bufan was entirely possible to defeat him.


    Unfortunately, due to the change of mentality, the balance of this competition was biased towards the cast iron sect at the beginning, and Huo Bufan''s failure also fully achieved the reputation of the cast iron sect as a smelter!


    The four well-known master craftsmen were defeated one after another by the elders of the cast iron sect.


    It can be seen that the strength of cast iron smelter is so strong that there is no rival in frost moon city!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    An arrogant and proud smile appeared on Yuan Fei''s face.


    He looked proudly at the representatives of several large groups and said contemptuously, "but someone else wants to compare the tester with me?!"


    Around Tianbao Pavilion, although the crowd is dense, it is silent!


    No way!


    The refining strength of cast iron sect is too strong!


    Looking at the silence under the stage, Yuan Fei also felt very satisfied.


    "Since there are no challengers, I''m afraid you won''t see Master Xu Dongxu today."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Fei said in a tone: "however, it doesn''t matter. Seven days later, master Xu will take the dog as an apprentice in my cast iron sect. At that time, you can meet Master Xu at the master worship celebration of my cast iron sect..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a figure came to the test platform of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Lord yuan, don''t be so anxious to come to a conclusion. I also want to ask the cast iron sect for advice on the art of refining utensils!"


    The visitor is no one else, it is Chen Yu.


    You know, as the leader of the largest sect in frost moon city, Yuan Fei''s power is not just talk.


    However, a boy in the early days of Wu Shengjing dared to challenge yuan Fei face to face in full view of the public. I have to say that Chen Yu''s performance is impressive!


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in Yuan Fei''s eyes.


    At that moment, he had already killed Chen Yu.


    Originally, according to his script, the plot has reached the final stage, and Yuan Yuhe''s basically a foregone conclusion about his worship of Xu Dong as a teacher.


    Just then, a boy came out to make trouble.


    Although this variable may not have any impact on the outcome, Yuan Fei will not tolerate anything that is not under his control!


    "Boy, you are sincere to make trouble!"


    One step, two steps, three steps!!!


    Yuan Fei began to walk in the direction of Chen Yu.


    As a strong man at the peak of Wu Shengjing, Yuan Fei doesn''t have to do it himself if he wants to kill people. He can make people die invisible just by virtue of his killing opportunity!


    However, for yuan Fei''s killing intention, Chen Yu did not give in at all.


    On the contrary, his eyes remained calm and stared directly at Yuan Fei''s eyes!


    In public, if he doesn''t believe it, Yuan Fei dares to kill!


    At this time, the elders of Duanjian sect and Liushui sect also stood up and shared some pressure for Chen Yu.


    "Lord yuan, what do you mean? Don''t scare our little friends who come to challenge!"


    The words of the elder of Tianmen sect were very cruel. He was implying that Yuan Fei wanted to kill because he was afraid of being challenged by others.


    "Ha ha!" Yuan Fei said with a cold smile, "challenge me. Is he qualified?"


    For yuan Fei''s words, Chen Yu didn''t put forward any refutation. Instead, he came to the picture scroll where Bai Changlao had a competition with Qiao bin and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the scroll. Obviously, Chen Yu found an inscription that neither elder Bai nor Qiao bin had found.


    This move immediately attracted the attention of everyone under the stage.


    It turns out that Chen Yu''s challenge to the stage is not to make trouble, but has a certain strength.


    At least, from the strength he showed, he was no worse than the elder of cast iron sect!


    "Lord yuan, do you think I have the qualification?"


    Chen Yu''s question immediately stunned yuan Fei!


    He didn''t expect that Chen Yu proved himself in this way.


    "That''s only if you can win!" then yuan Fei looked at elder Bai.


    Bai Changlao also stood up slowly and looked dignified in the picture.


    After half a column of incense, he finally found an inscription, raised his hand and pointed, and the essence flashed.


    However, before he could catch his breath, Chen Yu pointed at it again, and another inscription was inspired!


    You know, it''s easy for Chen Yu, who has the ability to see through, to find hidden inscriptions.


    In the eyes of others, the foggy drama is a panoramic view for Chen Yu.


    Basically, all the inscriptions in the painting are seen by Chen Yu, and there is no possibility of losing.


    Therefore, after Chen Yu came to power, the first challenge was the white elder of cast iron sect.


    At this time, a layer of sweat had appeared on the white elder''s forehead.


    Because he was looking for it, he couldn''t find any inscriptions in the scroll.


    "It should be... It''s gone..." Bai Changlao said slowly.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Yu asked.


    This sentence immediately shocked elder Bai!


    Because of this scene, it reminds him of the picture when he just competed with Qiao bin.


    Qiao bin couldn''t find more inscriptions in the world, but he thought others couldn''t find them. He boasted that there were no inscriptions in the scroll.


    As a result, Bai Changlao readily inspired more inscriptions, which destroyed Qiao Bin''s great reputation.


    Now, Bai Changlao is not sure whether there are inscriptions in the scroll. He is still a little unwilling to admit his failure, but if he doesn''t admit it, he is afraid that he will end up with Qiao bin.


    "Elder Bai, this boy is just deceiving you. There must be no inscription in the scroll! You should be tied in this game!" Yuan Fei seemed to be aware of elder Bai''s idea.


    However, he firmly believes that Chen Yu''s strength must not be comparable to elder Bai. Since Bai Changlao can''t find more inscriptions, Chen Yu can''t find them either.


    As long as Chen Yu doesn''t win the competition, he has to get out of the stage!


    However, Yuan Fei''s voice just fell, but Chen Yu raised his hand!


    The next moment, under everyone''s attention, a light blooms again in the picture.


    There is an inscription, activated!


    "Lord yuan, do you need me to activate another inscription for you?" Chen Yu said coldly.

 Chapter 932

    Chen Yu''s words made yuan Fei''s face red and couldn''t stand down.


    I have to say that Chen Yu is quite arrogant, but his arrogance makes yuan Fei speechless.


    On the stage, Yuan Fei did not hide his cruel eyes.


    However, in front of the public and master Xu Dong, he could not attack.


    On the other hand, several large schools were surprised to see that Chen Yu had won the elder of cast iron sect.


    The elder of the extreme night sect even came to Chen Yu and said with a fist: "it''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect that this little friend''s weapon refining strength is so high. You might as well come to the extreme night sect when you are free."


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the speech!


    Is that an invitation?! Or do you want to win yourself over?!


    However, Chen Yu also politely replied, "if I''m free, I''d like to see the top sect gate of frost moon city."


    Chen Yu doesn''t think the other party really values himself. It''s just his performance today and shows some value.


    Chen Yu may not know how valuable his ability is.


    But the elder of the jiyezong is very clear:


    At his age, Chen Yu can show his strength beyond the cast iron sect elder in refining utensils, which shows that he has great potential.


    To cultivate them, they may not be able to grow into a master smelter who can compete with the cast iron sect in the future.


    If we can attract them to the door, we may be able to grab a piece of heaven and earth under the monopoly of cast iron sect in the future.


    As long as the smelters of frost moon city will not be monopolized by the cast iron sect in the future, there will be room for them to compete with the cast iron sect.


    Of course, it was not the elder of the extreme night sect who saw this. Another person present also saw this.


    This person is Shang Qinghui from Tianmen sect!


    At the moment, Shang Qinghui doesn''t know what his mood is.


    I''ve gone astray. The man he once thought was pretending has real talent!


    But then Shang Qinghui shook his head disapprovingly.


    Even if Chen Yu defeated the elder of cast iron sect, can he defeat yuan Yuhe?!


    As long as we can''t defeat yuan Yuhe and stop yuan Yuhe from learning from master Xu Dong, cast iron will still become a big Mac in frost moon city!


    At that time, even if Chen Yu has a higher refining ability, what''s the use?!


    However, Shang Qinghui still whispered to a person around him, "go and check the boy''s origin."


    Shang Qinghui is not the only one who has made this decision. Among the disciples of several other major schools, they are also whispering.


    After a while, Yuan Yuhe came out slowly when the crowd calmed down a little.


    "Boy, I haven''t found you yet, but I didn''t expect you to send it to the door!" said Yuan Yuhe, looking at Chen Yu with sinister eyes: "are you here to die?!"


    "What are you talking about?" hearing the speech, Chen Yu looked at Yuan Yuhe!


    The cold light in Chen Yu''s eyes immediately reminded yuan Yuhe of his arrest in Wuji sect that day. At that time, the figure of Chen Yu''s crazy killing appeared in his mind again. This picture made yuan Yuhe step back involuntarily and flustered: "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, Chen Yu smiled faintly and walked slowly towards yuan Yuhe.


    Yuan Yuhe stepped back: "don''t come here. I tell you, this is not your Wuji sect. If you dare to do it, I can''t guarantee you to live today!"


    "Ha ha." Chen Yu smiled and said, "I''m scared of you. I just want to compete with you today."


    "I don''t want to fight with you," Yuan Yuhe refused directly.


    "Who said it was a fight? Didn''t you set up a challenge arena here to compare the skill of testing weapons?! I want to compare with you, it''s the weapon!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "You?! how can you compete with me!" Yuan Yuhe said disdainfully.


    "Don''t you hate me very much?" Chen Yu said.


    "So what?" Yuan Yuhe said.


    "Let''s bet. If I lose, my life will belong to you!" Chen Yu said calmly.


    "Huh?!" Yuan Yu became interested in Horton.


    With a slight squint, Chen Yu knew that Yuan Yuhe was moved, but his fire was not strong enough, so he added:


    "If the young patriarch of frost moon city, who claims to be the first in weapon refining, doesn''t dare to take the gamble, I''ll think I haven''t said anything, but you have to say in front of everyone that I''m a coward!!!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the next moment, everyone in the audience was in a mess!


    Yuan Yuhe also stared at Chen Yu, with a vicious color in his eyes!


    He was afraid of Chen Yu, but when he heard that he was gambling with refining weapons, he suddenly felt confident.


    What''s more, being so excited by Chen Yu, let him say such shameful words in front of everyone, which he can''t tolerate.


    Yuan Yuhe almost yelled, "OK, how do you bet?!"


    "You can choose any weapon. You and I can refine it together. As long as the quality of the weapon I refine is lower than or the same as you, I will lose. How about it?"


    When Yuan Yuhe heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen Yu. He smiled confidently and said, "OK! I''ll convince you to lose."


    Yuan Yuhe has no reason not to take Chen Yu''s bet.


    Because he won, he can kill Chen Yu!


    If you lose, you don''t have to pay anything.


    Such a good bet, why not bet!


    Only yuan Fei, who wanted to talk, stopped.


    He seemed to have guessed what Chen Yu thought.


    Gambling with Yuan Yuhe is not Chen Yu''s ultimate goal.


    Chen Yu''s ultimate goal is Xu Dong and master Xu behind the scenes.


    He wanted to let Xu Dong see his skill of refining utensils, so as to give up his plan to accept yuan Yuhe as an apprentice.


    However, is it possible to surpass yuan Yuhe in the art of refining utensils?!


    You know, Yuan Yuhe grew up in the sect of refining utensils. Although his cultivation is not strong, his talent for refining utensils is absolutely unique.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t know how to win the competition with elder Bai, Yuan Fei didn''t see the characteristics of a weapon refining master from Chen Yu.


    Regardless of temperament, appearance and habits, Chen Yu seems to be just a novice.


    Such a person deserves to be yuan Yuhe''s opponent?!


    While yuan Fei was thinking hard, the enthusiasm of the crowd under the stage had been ignited in an instant.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Stop dawdling!"


    "We want to see the competition!"


    Although the duel of refining utensils just now was wonderful, it was a little boring after watching too much.


    But this duel is different. This duel is a gamble, but life!


    This bet alone is full of attractions.


    Now, even if yuan Yuhe wants to refuse the bet, I''m afraid it''s too late!

 Chapter 933

    On the high platform, Yuan Yuhe had already recognized the result and won easily, just as everyone thought.


    Does this need to be compared?!


    The result is obvious. A man who came out of a dilapidated Mountain Gate actually compared himself to refine weapons?!


    It''s really a great joke in the world!


    Yuan Yuhe decided that he would not only win the competition, but also bring profits, and get all the humiliation Chen Yu gave him back!


    "I don''t bully you. This competition is better than refining swords!"


    Yuan Yuhe''s voice fell, and everyone under the stage immediately talked about it.


    You know, the yin-yang double swords refined by Yuan Yuhe are now hanging in the center of Tianbao Pavilion.


    It''s a top-level magic weapon. The combination of two swords even has the power of a sacred weapon!


    It can be seen from this work that Yuan Yuhe is very good at sword refining.


    As a result, he said "no bullying" from his mouth?!


    This is also called not bullying?!


    Alas, I can only blame the young man named Chen Feng on the stage for being too proud and allowing his opponent to set questions in the gambling game.


    It hit the muzzle of the gun!


    Countless people shook their heads. After Yuan Yuhe said the test question, no one thought Chen Yu would win!


    However, Chen Yu had expected this situation.


    Although yuan Yuhe looks down on him, he will compete with the highest level.


    Therefore, sword refining is yuan Yuhe''s inevitable choice.


    Chen Yu also saw through yuan Yuhe''s courage from this choice, which is the level.


    In fact, no matter what yuan Yuhe chooses, it doesn''t matter to Chen Yu.


    He came today to crush yuan Yuhe.


    In the final analysis, Yuan Yuhe is just a master craftsman, but Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea has been connected to the strong craftsman in the fairyland. If he can lose, Chen Yu might as well die.


    At this moment, the sun in the sky is hanging high, and noon has come.


    "After the two have chosen their positions and stood still, don''t move. When refining their weapons for a while, they must not affect others to refine their weapons." Yuan Fei, as the referee of the competition, said calmly.


    "In the next competition, the two people will be assigned the same materials and equipment to refine the device. Within a limited time, the loser of the device will automatically admit defeat. If the finished products are refined within the specified time, the quality of the finished products of both sides will determine the result of the competition!"


    With that, Yuan Fei looked at Chen Yu coldly and said, "is there a problem?!"


    "No problem," Chen Yu replied lightly.


    Although the questions and answers on the stage seemed calm, the crowd under the stage talked after hearing the rules announced by Yuan Fei.


    The time limit is one hour, and once the refining device fails, it will be lost.


    This round of competition is a great test of the foundation of refining utensils and psychological endurance.


    Only success is allowed, but failure is not allowed. Under this pressure, if people suffer from a slight psychological weakness, I''m afraid they can''t give full play to their strength in the process of refining tools.


    You should know that Huo Bufan, the master of Lian Lian Qi, made mistakes in the last round of competition because of psychological pressure, so this young and excessive teenager can withstand the pressure?!


    "Well, I announce that the competition begins!"


    It seems that Chen Yu is not ready to make any adjustment at all. Yuan Fei directly announced the start of the game.


    In an instant, the space in Tianbao Pavilion seemed to be frozen.


    "Hoo..."


    At the next moment, Yuan Yuhe breathed out a long breath.


    Although he can''t guarantee success in refining magic tools every time, this is his home, and the refined weapons are also extremely skilled. He has great confidence in refining magic tools!


    Glancing at the materials in front of him, Yuan Yuhe knew the next refining steps, took out the refining furnace and other refining materials, Yuan Yuhe directly started to make a fire and burned the prepared materials on the refining furnace.


    When the flame rose, Yuan Yuhe looked coldly at Chen Yu in the other direction and spit out a cold sound:


    "Chen Feng, work hard, or your life will be mine!"


    "You''d better worry about yourself first!" after that, Chen Yu also began to prepare the materials for refining his utensils.


    When the flame rose, Yuan Yuhe and Chen Yu devoted themselves to their refining, not to other things.


    At the scene, there was only the sound of burning flames and beating instruments, and there was no other sound.


    The whole process looks so boring.


    Some people who don''t move have begun to inquire about the current situation from those who are familiar with it.


    "Brother, what''s the situation when two people compete on the stage?! who can win?!" a teenager asked the middle-aged man around him.


    "Now it''s just a part of refining embryo. We can''t see who can win." the middle-aged man replied.


    "When can I see it?" the boy continued.


    "There are three links in refining utensils: refining embryo, raising level and adding power! After these three links, a weapon can be truly made. Therefore, if they want to distinguish the victory from the defeat, they must wait until the last link to see it." the middle-aged man replied.


    "Then who do you think has the upper hand in the process of refining embryo?" the boy asked again.


    "If you want me to see, Yuan Yuhe has the advantage. You see, the refining furnace he uses now is a top-grade magic weapon. The flame in the furnace is full of wild and poisonous breath. Moreover, the flame used by Yuan Yuhe is also a different fire complementary to the furnace fire, which makes his success rate and perfection of refining embryo far exceed others..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said, "Yuan Fei is really willing to pay for training him. With these bonuses, ordinary weapon refining masters can''t compete with it!"


    "Chen Feng''s side..." the boy hesitated.


    "Chen Feng, the weapon refining method of this son is relatively calm. It should be..." the next moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss and dared not talk: "eh? He, he, what is he doing


    It turned out that after raising the flame, Chen Yu threw all the materials into the refining furnace!


    "Are you crazy? Throw all the materials in together?!"


    "This is looking for death!"


    "Everybody get out of the way. I''m afraid the stove will explode soon!"


    Under the stage, everyone is in a mess.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s performance, Yuan Fei also judged Chen Yu in his heart:


    This son is just a dandy who has learned some weapon refining methods and can only talk. What''s funny is that he was blinded for a while and mistook him for a weapon refining expert.


    "After he failed to refine his weapon, he must look good!" thinking of this, Yuan Fei''s eyes had flashed a cold light!

 Chapter 934

    Chen Yu ignored the laughter and ridicule under the stage and moved himself.


    He first took a step gently, and then his whole body suddenly rotated around the forging road. It seemed that he was stepping on a set of strange steps. The steps matched the formula seal in his hand, and each step was made with a corresponding handprint!


    For a moment, the originally restless power in the refining furnace became soft under Chen Yu''s formula. The flame was only at a specific position of the refining furnace, emitting strong inflammatory force. A trace of flame erupted and began to heat the refining furnace.


    In Tianbao Pavilion, an old man is closing his eyes and nourishing himself at the moment.


    This person is master Xu Dong, the master of weapon refining.


    In his opinion, the refining strength of frost moon city is really too poor. Yuan Yuhe, the little patriarch of cast iron sect, is a little interesting. The refining level of others can only be described as miserable.


    It seems that it would be superfluous to invite people to show their weapon refining skills in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Master Xu Dong was ready to leave, but when he saw Chen Yu Lianqi, his disapproving eyes suddenly became dignified.


    After Chen Yu showed his strange steps and unknown fingerprints, Xu Dong dropped his wine glass heavily on the table.


    "Impossible! The pace of enlightenment?! how could someone show this pace in the little frost moon city!? I must have read it wrong!"


    At the next moment, elder Xu Dong looked at the platform of Tianbao Pavilion seriously again, but at the moment, after performing the enlightenment step, Chen Yu returned to a flat state, just refining the weapon step by step.


    This made elder Xu Dong wonder if he was wrong.


    However, this time, he decided not to be distracted, but to carefully watch Chen Yu''s whole refining process!


    Soon, in the direction of Chen Yu and Yuan Yuhe, there was a sound of instrument ringing, indicating that the process of forging the embryo was completed by both sides at the same time.


    Yuan Yuhe looked disdainfully at Chen Yu: "I didn''t expect someone''s luck. A random operation didn''t blow up the furnace and completed the refining of the embryo, but I''m afraid your luck won''t always be so good."


    "Luck?!" Chen Yu glanced at the corner of his mouth. "Since you are willing to think so, consider me lucky!"


    Ignoring yuan Yuhe''s provocation, Chen Yu began the second step of refining the utensil, raising the level of the embryo.


    The audience was also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Just now, Chen Feng''s operation just now didn''t explode the furnace!"


    "This is unreasonable!"


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination..."


    On the other hand, representatives of several major departments also began to talk:


    "Do you think Chen Feng is likely to win?"


    "I''m afraid not. Yuan Yuhe can''t be picky about his proficiency in refining utensils or the operation of refining furnaces and flames. It seems that Chen Feng is just a little lucky..."


    "It''s too early to say the conclusion now. The process of refining embryo is only the tip of the iceberg of refining strength of both sides. It really depends on the back."


    "Let''s wait and see..."


    When the smelter entered the stage of improving quality, Yuan Yuhe raised his flame again in an instant and began to burn the smelter furnace.


    This round is mainly to integrate the cherished materials into the embryo. This process is very complex, so we must seize the time.


    "What a complicated array!"


    The crowd looked frozen when they saw yuan Yuhe''s operation.


    Under the blessing of Yuan Yuhe array, the flame suddenly became extremely hot.


    The array patterns are intertwined, the light is dazzling, and the terrible array power begins to diffuse, which makes people palpitate.


    "If the rain Lotus can perfectly operate this array, it will certainly improve the level of the embryo by at least two levels!"


    One side, Yuan Fei''s eyes became brighter and brighter after seeing his son''s operation.


    And the face of the representative of the large door became ugly.


    They didn''t expect that Yuan Yuhe''s level of weapon refining was so high that his fire control technique even surpassed most weapon refining masters.


    It seems that there should be no chance of winning this competition


    On the other hand, Chen Yu didn''t arrange any array, but kept tying up all kinds of complicated printing formulas with his hands.


    With the help of the blessing of the handprint, a real fire spurted out, like a fire dragon, under the control of his palms, from time to time towards the direction of the embryo.


    "What''s Chen Feng doing? The most basic way to raise the level of the embryo is to arrange the array and refine it. But yuan Yuhe has already raised the level of the embryo. What flame is he still fooling about here?!"


    "Does Chen Feng know how to refine utensils? If he goes on like this, he will lose!"


    "Alas, no one expects him to win anyway. Do as you like..."


    However, contrary to what everyone said, master Xu Dong kept rubbing his eyes in Tianbao Pavilion.


    His face had become dull and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Add fuel to the fire! This is the way to add fuel to the fire! Use the unique fingerprint to arouse the spark aura and increase the temperature of the fire! Are you kidding?! what''s the origin of this boy?!"


    Speaking of this, master Xu Dong seemed to be unable to accept the scene in front of him. He kept closing his eyes and opening them again and again. "Dream, it''s definitely a dream..."


    Just when master Xu Dong wanted to confirm again, a cold drink interrupted his attention!


    "Chen Feng, let me show you the best magic weapon refined by this genius, sword Cheng!"


    The next moment, Yuan Yuhe''s direction, came a wave of fire.


    Under the intense high temperature, Yuan Yuhe has started the last step of refining the ware, becoming a ware!


    Everyone was attracted by the vision behind yuan Yuhe.


    A red light rose and dyed the whole sky red.


    Under the blazing high temperature, the embryo in Yuan Yuhe''s hand began to take shape gradually.


    "Flame, come out!"


    With Yuan Yuhe''s angry drink, a red light cut into flames and appeared in front of everyone.


    At the next moment, a long red gold sword appeared in front of everyone!


    From the appearance, the body material of this sword has been melted to the extreme.


    The surface of the sword body is like a mirror, and the light can be seen.


    At the same time, the flame light shining on the blade shows the power level of the sword, the sword of fire!


    Although yuan Yuhe hasn''t introduced it yet, it seems that everyone already knows the name of the sword!


    Yes, there is no doubt that Yuan Yuhe won the competition!


    Yuan Yuhe''s talent for refining tools is really terrible.


    On the contrary, his opponent is still refining weapons in a leisurely manner. It seems that even the upgrade of the embryo has not been completed. Is there any suspense in this competition?!

 Chapter 935

    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, Yuan Yuhe finally stopped.


    Originally, he wanted to see Chen Yu''s depressed expression.


    But when he turned his head, what he saw was Chen Yu looking at him.


    Suddenly, Yuan Yuhe was angered by Chen Yu.


    "What are you looking at? Can you understand it?" Yuan Yuhe mocked loudly.


    "It''s just a rotten sword made by poor refining techniques. What can''t you understand." Chen Yu''s disdainful voice sounded.


    For a moment, the venue was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, fixed on Chen Yu.


    "You, how dare you slander my works." Yuan Yuhe said with fire in his eyes.


    "Slander?!" Chen Yu said with a slight smile, "your sword has a good melting material, but the standard of the weapon is too sorry for the material of the weapon. It can even be said that it has no appearance..."


    Chen Yu''s words attracted everyone''s eyes in a moment.


    "How do you say that?" the elder of Jiye sect asked.


    "You see, the main material of this sword is Liuhuo gold. Liuhuo gold has good Qi conductivity and high appreciation, but the disadvantage is that it is not heavy and sharp. The content of Liuhuo gold in this sword is definitely more than one-third!"


    After a pause, Chen Yu continued: "although yuan Yuhe finally added black iron and steel to improve the hardness and sharpness in order to improve the killing effect of the sword, the hardness of the sword did not reach the ideal level. If it collides violently with a blunt object, the sword is easy to break!"


    After Chen Yu finished, everyone was stunned.


    Really?


    You can see the amount of materials in the sword at a glance?!


    You know, only the smelter knows the forging materials of a weapon best. It is difficult for others to see these subtle things.


    However, with the insight given by the divine king''s will, Chen Yu easily saw the shortcomings of this sword and pointed it out impolitely.


    This made yuan Yuhe, who was originally proud on the stage, feel a little embarrassed.


    "I think you''re picking a bone in an egg. Although this sword has the shortcomings you said, its shortcomings don''t hide its beauty. It can still be regarded as a top-grade magic weapon..." Yuan Fei saw that the momentum was wrong and wanted to open his mouth to find some face.


    However, before he finished, Chen Yu snorted coldly and continued:


    "A flaw can''t hide a virtue?! a top-grade magic weapon?! it''s precisely because of the tiny weakness in your mouth that this sword will deform its body material and even break in the process of fighting once it encounters a powerful weapon."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said with a contemptuous smile: "just to increase the appreciation, reduce the lethality and robustness of the sword, and insist that a piece of garbage is a top-grade magic weapon?!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s analysis, the audience was stunned.


    Chen Yu''s remarks not only described the advantages and disadvantages of a magic weapon in simple terms, but also reflected his rich knowledge and opinions on refining tools.


    From this, it seems that this son''s skill of refining utensils is much better than people think.


    "Hum, what''s the use of talking? You keep saying that my sword has many shortcomings. You have the ability to refine one yourself! If you can''t refine it, you''ll still lose today!" Yuan Yuhe said coldly.


    "Hehe, I really can''t refine the sword you refined." Chen Yu shook his head slightly.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Yuhe finally showed his arrogant smile at the speech. "You finally admit that you have lost. Then, willing to admit defeat, how are you going to die!"


    "Lose?! when did I admit defeat?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "Hum, don''t you want to admit it? You just said clearly that you can''t refine my sword!" Yuan Yuhe said contemptuously.


    "Oh, you may have misunderstood!" Chen Yu said with a faint smile: "I mean, you are such a rubbish weapon. I can''t refine it. If I want to refine it, it will only be ten thousand times stronger than your rubbish!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes burst out with a sharp edge.


    Then his body trembled slightly, and the terrible air rushed towards him, and in front of him, it seemed as if there was a curtain of light to isolate the air.


    Boundless magnetic force converges from the void.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu pointed across the void, and the void fluctuated, with inscriptions floating on the void, as if it contained immortal power!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s palm trembled to the void again.


    Suddenly, lines began to interweave and condense.


    "Void carving array!?"


    Master Xu Dong, sitting in the depths of Tianbao Pavilion, could no longer sit still. He stood up in an instant and looked at Chen Yu with flashing eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Dong''s eyes seemed to burst out.


    Chen Yugen on the stage didn''t know that his refining process had completely fallen into Xu Dong''s eyes.


    With his hands dancing, Chen Yu still put all his energy on the refining device.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    In an instant, a surging breaking force has been condensed.


    Countless inscriptions are intertwined to light up the void.


    "Device assembly!!!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink, the inscriptions were instantly integrated into the embryo, and the light was shining.


    At the next moment, the embryo began to shape slowly and gradually became stable.


    Chen Yu also concentrated, took a deep breath, gently spit out the turbid gas in his body, and stopped drinking: "condensation!"


    While countless spiritual powers were blooming, the frequency of Chen Yu''s hands dancing instantly increased several times.


    It seems that the Dharma rhymes are played out at the same time and fly into the embryo.


    With the beating of Chen Yu''s hands, the shape of the embryo gradually elongated to form the shape of a epee.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, Chen Yu slapped the epee.


    "Bang!"


    The sword sent out a roar and flew out directly. "Zheng!" was obliquely inserted into the ground.


    Until then, people could see the shape of the sword clearly.


    The whole Epee looks insignificant, like a long stick.


    But the sword body contains a mysterious power, which makes people unable to understand the depth of the sword.


    On one side, Yuan Yuhe showed disdain after seeing the Epee refined by Chen Yu.


    "Oh, I thought you had such a big breath that you could refine top-grade magic weapons. After a long time of trouble, you just refined a thick fire burning stick!"


    The audience also looked confused at this time.


    It is reasonable to say that Chen Yugang''s technique is flowing and pleasing to the eyes, but what is refined is so ordinary?!


    At this moment, an old voice came from the depths of Tianbao Pavilion: "that sword is really not a top-grade magic weapon!"

 Chapter 936

    After Xu Dong appeared, a large number of elders in Tianbao Pavilion retreated one after another. Their faces coagulated and bowed to salute.


    "See the saint!"


    Yuan Yuhe heard the old man''s words and shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, how can the broken fire stick refined by this boy compare with my flame? He almost bluffed it!"


    When the audience heard the speech, they also had a sudden expression.


    That''s right. The appearance of Chen''s air conditioner just now is gorgeous, but it looks like it''s just bluffing laymen. When you meet an expert, you''ll be seen through at a glance.


    No wonder, you should know that Yuan Yuhe''s water refining ware is the strongest in Shuangyue city. He can only refine top-grade magic tools. Chen Feng is just an unknown boy. How can he refine stronger magic tools!?


    However, at this moment, Xu Dong can''t wait to come to Chen Yu.


    "This little friend, do you mind if I look at your works?"


    "Mind, can you understand?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The next moment, everyone feels messy.


    Chen Feng is a little crazy. Do you know who the old man is in front of you!?


    That''s the master of the holy order!!


    Master, do you understand?!


    You are also shameless to ask, can others understand?!


    Can you understand a ball?!


    Who do you think you are?!


    However, at the next moment, Xu Dong''s answer stunned everyone present.


    "Xiaoyou''s weapon refining technique is special. I only understand one or two..."


    Really?


    Master Xu Dong, don''t be modest!?


    With your strength, how can you only understand one or two?!


    You must be polite!


    It must be polite... Right?!


    "Are you sure?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Xu, old Xu, the boy''s broken fire stick is ordinary. What mystery can it have? I think he is pure hearted to show off!" Yuan Yuhe glanced at Chen Yu with disdain.


    At this time, Yuan Yuhe completely ignored master Xu Dong''s eyes. In his opinion, master Xu Dong came out completely because he saw the style of refining tools just now and was ready to accept himself as an apprentice.


    As for Chen Feng, master Xu Dong saw through his show off trick. Master Xu Dong wanted to expose his trick in front of everyone.


    However, master Xu Dong ignored yuan Yuhe at all. Instead, he turned to Chen Yu''s refining black epee and gently stroked the sword body:


    "Good sword, what a good sword!"


    "What''s good about it?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha..." master Xu Dong heard that Chen Yu''s words were elegant, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he said very seriously:


    "The construction of this sword is perfect, just like heaven and earth. There is a force in the sword that keeps flowing. Obviously, this sword looks ordinary because this force is sealed in the sword, right!?"


    "Have eyesight!" Chen Yu said faintly, "this is my master''s unique technique. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Since you can see it, it shows that the strength of refining tools is good!"


    What Chen Yu said shocked master Xu Dong!


    He can see that Chen Yu''s weapon refining strength has at least reached the level of a master of weapon refining. Even when he competed with Yuan Yuhe just now, he may not have mastered all the unique weapon refining techniques he showed.


    So, what kind of state will the master be if he can teach a disciple like Chen Yu?!


    This changed master Xu Dong''s attitude towards Chen Yu again.


    Originally, he just regarded Chen Yu as a young man with good talent for refining tools, but now he has regarded Chen Yu as a person with the same master realm.


    Although Chen Yu''s status is not enough to be on an equal footing with him, they can communicate equally on the issue of refining utensils.


    "What power is sealed in this sword?" master Xu Dong asked curiously.


    Chen Yu heard the speech and said with a faint smile: "in my sword, what is sealed is magnetic force!"


    With that, Chen Yu gently touched the Epee with his index finger, "look, unseal!"


    As his voice fell, the crowd around the Epee suddenly felt a huge pulling force from the ground, and many people instantly felt it difficult to move.


    Xu Dong, who was closest to Epee, was shocked and said, "ten times the gravity!?"


    Chen Yu nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s ten times the gravity. But I only unsealed part of the gravity of this sword. In the process of refining this sword, I attached two seals, and the other seal also contains ten times the gravity. If the two seals are unsealed at the same time, the superposition will be a hundred times the gravity. Unfortunately, the refining time is a little short, otherwise I can attach a third seal, which is the strongest Add a thousand times the gravity! "


    "Thousand times gravity?!"


    When everyone heard Chen Yu''s words, they completely froze and looked at the colorless heavy sword with a blank mind.


    You know, although the wushengjing martial arts are strong, their power to resist is limited. Even the most powerful wushengjing martial arts will still be suppressed under 100 times of gravity. If Chen Feng can really refine a sword with 1000 times of gravity


    Thinking of this, even Xu Dong''s face couldn''t help becoming hot.


    "Chen Feng, you refined this epee. Can you study it for us for a few days?"


    Elder Xu Dong''s voice fell, and everyone''s face changed.


    The biggest change in look is yuan Fei, the patriarch of the cast iron sect!


    Because Yuan Fei knows Xu Dong''s identity best.


    Although his strength is not so strong, the identity behind him is not simple.


    As a master of refining tools, he has a close relationship with emperor Tianzong.


    There are even rumors that Xu Dongnai is the imperial weapon refiner of emperor Tianzong.


    You know, in the Tiance Empire, the three emperors, three sects, three families and nine forces can cover the sky.


    One of the three sects is huangtianzong, whose power is at the top level in Tiance empire.


    If yuan Yuhe could become a disciple of Xu Dong, he would be able to ascend to heaven, dominate frost moon city, and even step out of frost moon city and into a larger world.


    But now, looking at Xu Dong''s attitude, he is obviously more interested in Chen Feng. If yuan Yuhe doesn''t become Xu Dong''s disciple this time, his position may be in jeopardy after he offended several other major gates in frost moon city


    Yuan Fei was sweating on his forehead, but yuan Yuhe didn''t notice his father''s expression at all, and insisted on winning with Chen Yu.


    "Hum... Thousand times the gravity?! are you kidding? I think you''re teasing us. I''ve never heard of double and triple unsealing. Your broken fire burning stick can only achieve ten times the gravity at most. Compared with my flame, your work is rubbish. Don''t admit defeat quickly!" Yuan Yuhe said arrogantly.

 Chapter 937

    However, the next moment, Yuan Yuhe saw master Xu Dong and looked at him with an extremely disgusting and indifferent look.


    "Boy, are you saying I''m blind?! I can''t tell whether a magic instrument is good or bad?!" master Xu Dong said coldly.


    "Er... Master Xu, I dare not, but the bet was made before. This man refined this shit burning stick..." Yuan Yuhe also tried to explain.


    "Pa -"


    Before Yuan Yuhe finished, master Xu Dong slapped him.


    At this moment, Xu Dong''s master''s momentum bloomed in an instant.


    The terrible cultivation made everyone feel like falling into the abyss.


    Then, the cold voice made yuan Yuhe tremble.


    "Presumptuous, do you have the right to talk here? Shameful dog, don''t you get out of here!!!!"


    "Old Xu, calm down! Calm down!"


    At the next moment, Yuan Fei, like a chicken wet by the rain, came to Xu Dong trembling, bowed down to admit his mistake, then grabbed yuan Yuhe and bowed his head again and again:


    "I''ll take the dog now, take the dog..."


    At this time, no one cared about the embarrassment of Yuan Fei and his son.


    All their eyes were on Chen Yu.


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu''s weapon refining strength has been recognized by master Xu Dong. It is obvious that there will be another master like figure in frost moon city in the future!


    People from Tianmen sect, Jiye sect and other large sects looked at Chen Yu eagerly.


    The next moment, the elder of the broken sword sect asked softly, "old Xu, although Chen Feng''s refining tool is extraordinary, it''s not worth your attention. Is there something we don''t understand?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, master Xu Dong nodded slightly and said, "you are smart! It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Although the Epee refined by Chen Feng is not the best magic weapon, its refining technique and refining operation are the top."


    Then, master Xu Dong paused and continued, "that is to say, if the material of this refining was not too rough, with the strength of Chen Feng Xiaoyou, this Epee could be refined to the level of holy ware!"


    After hearing this, the elder of the broken sword sect was stunned.


    It''s not just them. Everyone on the stage who heard master Xu Dong''s evaluation also fell into dementia.


    "Holy... Holy ware?! doesn''t that mean that Chen Feng''s weapon refining strength is a weapon refining master like elder Xu Dong?!" a spectator muttered.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, master Xu Dong looked at Chen Yu very politely and said, "Chen Feng, can I venture to ask, where did you come from?"


    "The master of my lineage is seeking Taoism." Chen Yu said faintly.


    The person Chen Yu said is not just talking nonsense, but a real person.


    The Taoist priest is a martial artist in the fairyland who is good at refining weapons in the misty palace.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s answer, Xu Dong was stunned. Then he was shocked and said, "is it the immortal master who refined the tools ten thousand years ago?"


    As soon as Xu Dong said this, he instantly detonated everyone''s eyes.


    "Master Xu, master Xu, are you kidding?!" Tianmen Zong Shang Qinghui asked.


    When Xu Dong heard the speech, he turned his head coldly: "who is joking with you? You are ignorant. Do you think I am as ignorant as you?"


    "Boom!!!"


    Now, the audience is lively!


    Weapon refining immortal?!


    What level of craftsman is that?!


    You know, even if the Tiance empire is so strong, the weapon refining saint is already at the top, and the weapon refining immortal is even stronger than the weapon refining saint. What a terrible existence?!


    Chen Feng, the disciple of this legendary character, how can he not shock everyone present!


    If there is a person who regrets very much at the moment, it will take several days for Shang Qinghui of menzong, in addition to the yuan family''s father and son.


    His face, can be said to be desperate!


    What did he do before?!


    A disciple of an instrument refining immortal came and said, I want to cooperate with your Tianmen sect. What''s the result?


    I actually said with an arrogant attitude: you are not qualified


    what the fuck.


    Don''t mention the Tianmen sect. I''m afraid there is no sect in the whole Tiance empire. It''s qualified to say such a thing to the disciples of the tool refining immortal master


    Xu Dong doesn''t care about Shang Qinghui''s sadness. What he cares about is Chen Yu.


    "Little friend, could you please do me a favor?" Xu Dong said seriously.


    After Xu Dong said this, everyone looked at a loss.


    What is the identity of master Xu Dong?!


    Even in the whole Tiance Empire, can he count the number?!


    As long as he tells the old man, there are definitely countless sects willing to serve them.


    However, he politely asked Chen Feng, a young and disgraceful boy, to do him a favor?!


    The hearts of countless people couldn''t help shouting: "old Xu, what can you do for me? I''m willing to help!!!"


    But Chen Yu didn''t seem to care, and asked with some vigilance, "what can I do for you?"


    The elders standing beside Chen Yu looked dull.


    Brother Chen Feng, what''s your expression?


    Do you think Mr. Xu is going to take advantage of you?!


    However, elder Xu said with a natural expression, "I hope you can introduce me and let me meet your master."


    "Who do you think the master can see if you want to see him?" Chen Yu snorted.


    what the fuck!


    The next moment, everyone was annoyed by Chen Yu''s tone!


    You sound crazy?!


    Do you know your identity as Xu Lao!?


    That''s one of the top weapon refiners in Tiance empire!


    Even if the Empire covers the gate of Tianzong, huangtianzong should regard it as a guest of honor, okay!


    Mr. Xu wants to do something for you. I can''t afford to see you. You''re good. You can''t really be Mr. Xu without you?!


    However, what was unexpected was that master Xu Dong''s face was not unhappy, but taken for granted.


    It seems that he had expected that Chen Yu would have this attitude.


    "How can you agree to my request?" master Xu Dong asked again.


    "At least, you should surpass me in refining tools." Chen Yu said faintly.


    what?!


    Are you right?!


    Did you say it wrong, or did we hear it wrong?!


    As soon as Chen Yu''s words were spoken, everyone on and off the stage looked at Chen Yu with an unbelievable face.


    Master Xu Dong should surpass you in refining weapons?!


    Who are you?!


    Compare weapons with master Xu Dong?!


    Crazy!!!


    But the next moment, master Xu Dong''s words surprised everyone again.


    "With the strength you just showed, I''m afraid the refining level is higher than me. If it''s a normal competition, I''m afraid I have no chance of winning..."

 Chapter 938

    "Hiss -"


    Countless sounds of sucking cold air were heard.


    Did you hear me right?!


    Master Xu Dong personally admitted that his level of refining is not as good as Chen Feng?!


    "Well..." after thinking for a moment, Chen Yu said again, "why don''t you choose one of your best weapon refining skills and compete with me. If I lose, I''ll take you to see my master. If I win..."


    "So what?!" Xu Dong asked.


    "Promise me a condition!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "What conditions?!" Xu Dong asked again.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Chen Yu smiled and said, "please rest assured that this condition will not embarrass you."


    "OK! When shall we start?" Xu Dongdao.


    "Give me some time to prepare. Ten days later, the place will be wujizong!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    "OK, see you in ten days!"


    The reason why the competition was scheduled for ten days was that Chen Yu clearly knew his refining level.


    The several techniques of refining utensils he used before were completely taught by the master of fairyland in the misty palace.


    When competing with Yuan Yuhe, those techniques were not skilled.


    However, Chen Yu can easily win even if his opponent is not proficient in the technique, because his opponent is only the level of a tool refining master.


    But Xu Dong is a genuine master of sacred utensils. His skill in refining utensils is old and steady. If he competes with him now, Chen Yu will undoubtedly lose.


    If he doesn''t want to expose his cards, Chen Yu must find a way to skillfully use the weapon refining technique of the master of fairyland in the misty palace in ten days, so that he can win the competition.


    Seeing Chen Yu leaving, Shang Qinghui of Tianmen sect immediately caught up with him.


    "Brother Chen, stay!"


    Chen Yu was not surprised by Shang Qinghui''s pursuit.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes on Shang Qinghui were not as friendly as that day.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Brother Chen, I''m very sorry about what happened before. Look at the cooperation mentioned before..."


    "I''m sorry, now you Tianmen sect are no longer qualified to cooperate with me!" Chen Yu interrupted before Shang Qinghui finished his words.


    Staring at Chen Yu leaving, Shang Qinghui felt bitter and unspeakable.


    What he said to Chen Yu at the beginning was directly used by Chen Yu at this time. That feeling was quite slapping in the face.


    But so what? Shang Qinghui is entirely to blame for this!


    Before, Tianmen sect clearly had the opportunity to cooperate with the master of weapon refining, but Shang Qinghui''s arrogance and ignorance ruined his opportunity to cooperate with Chen Yu.


    Now, after Chen Yu showed his powerful weapon refining strength, he Tianmen sect wants to cooperate with him. It''s too late


    When Chen Yu returned to wujizong, LU Hong met Chen Yu early and came over with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Chen Shao, Chen Shao?!"


    However, Chen Yu directly ignored LU Hong and walked past him.


    "Chen Feng, what do you mean?" LU Hong said angrily.


    "I don''t know you yet. If you''re courteous, you''ll steal. So the best choice is to ignore you!" Chen Yu disdained.


    "Er..." LU Hong smelled the speech and looked embarrassed. "You can''t say that..."


    "Well, tell me, what can I do for you?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Yes, yes..." LU Hong said with an embarrassed expression: "I don''t think you are already a master of refining utensils. Should you help me revitalize Wuji sect..."


    Chen Yu smelled the speech and said with such an expression: "LU Hong, can you wake up? I''m just a tool refining master, not an immortal. There are only three people in Wuji sect. How can we revitalize it?"


    "Alas..." LU Hong heard the speech and hung his head and lost his way: "I also know it''s a little difficult, but I just can''t help asking..."


    "OK. Although it''s difficult for the three of us, it''s not completely impossible to revitalize Wuji sect!" Chen Yu smiled.


    "Do you have a way?!" LU Hong was excited when he heard the speech!


    "Well, we can use the power of master Xu Dong!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice: "as long as he can help, with his power, there should be no problem for wujizong to become the top strength of frost moon city."


    "But will master Xu Dong help?" LU Hong worried.


    "That''s why I compete with him. If I win, my request is to let him help revitalize wujizong!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    "Really... Really?!" LU Hong said in shock, "so, you''ve already thought of it!"


    "Of course, isn''t that what you''ve always wanted?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Brother Chen, thank you, thank you!" LU Hong said shyly.


    "You, my brother, don''t say thank you!" Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "however, I''m not sure about the competition with master Xu Dong, so I''ll postpone the competition for ten days."


    After a pause, Chen Yu continued: "in the next ten days, I will understand the way of refining tools, and strive to have a 100% confidence in defeating master Xu Dong in ten days!"


    "OK, Chen Shao, you can shut up at ease. I won''t let others disturb you these ten days!" LU Hong said seriously.


    Nonsense, the success of Chen Yu''s retreat is related to the future of wujizong.


    Even if LU Hong is no longer reliable, he knows his priorities at this time.


    "Well, that''s what I want to say." Chen Yu nodded happily. "Remember, within ten days, don''t let others disturb me. I''ll talk about anything in ten days!"


    With that, Chen Yu directly occupied one of the two broken rooms of wujizong and began to close.


    ......


    At this time, the frost moon city has been boiling!


    All those who have witnessed Chen Yu''s outstanding performance in Tianbao Pavilion will publicize what they have seen.


    In the first half of the day, the news of a master of refining tools appeared in the frost moon city. It has been spread all over the sky!


    "Do you mean that there is a master of weapon refining in frost moon city comparable to master Xu Dong?! really?!" the leader of broken sword sect asked.


    "Indeed, I saw it with my own eyes, you know..." the elder of duanjianzong who witnessed Chen Yu''s performance at the scene told the leader everything he saw in detail!


    Ma Tengyun, the leader of the broken sword sect, became dignified when he heard the speech.


    "Wujizong?! you know what?!"


    "I haven''t heard of this sect before today." the elder of Duanjian sect shook his head and said, "however, after Chen Feng left, I asked someone to inquire about it and found out the location of this sect."


    "Well done!" Ma Tengyun said with bright eyes. "Prepare the car immediately. Let''s go to wujizong to visit master Chen now."

 Chapter 939

    What''s the status of the master of weapon refining? It''s a person who can change the pattern of frost moon city with the power of only one person. Duanjianzong can''t go further in frost moon city without his energy!


    After hearing the Lord''s orders, the people of Duanjian sect hurriedly took action according to his orders.


    The master of refining utensils is one of the few figures in the whole Tiance empire. Even if you can''t cooperate with him, it''s very necessary to quickly establish a good relationship with him.


    ......


    At midnight.


    LU Hong, who was just about to rest, suddenly heard footsteps at the foot of the mountain.


    Before he knew what was going on, Lu Banxia came to LU Hong''s room and said in a hurry:


    "Brother, someone outside wants to worship the mountain!"


    "Worship the mountain?! who?! in the middle of the night!" LU Hong said with a stunned look.


    "According to the messenger, it seems to be Ma Tengyun, the leader of Duanjian sect!" said Lu Banxia.


    "Ma Tengyun!?" LU Hong almost fell down when he heard the name.


    Who is Ma Tengyun? How could he not know that he is one of the five major sects of frost moon city and the leader of Duanjian sect!


    However, how can such a big man come to Wuji sect in the middle of the night to worship the mountain?!


    Did you come to see Chen Feng?!


    A moment later, LU Hong finally woke up from the shock and hurriedly said, "go and call Chen Feng..."


    However, before he finished speaking, LU Hong suddenly remembered Chen Feng''s explanation just now, and his body froze: "wait!"


    At this time, Chen Feng is in seclusion. If he is disturbed, I''m afraid it will affect the competition with master Xu Dong.


    Once he fails in the competition with master Xu Dong, the plan to revitalize Wuji sect will be postponed indefinitely.


    So... Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, LU Hong is not allowed to disturb Chen Feng''s retreat!


    But hang Ma Tengyun outside the Mountain Gate


    At ordinary times, I wouldn''t dare to give LU Hong ten courage.


    In the past, not to mention Ma Tengyun, or any disciple of the broken sword sect, may not be able to talk to LU Hong, the leader of the Wuji sect.


    However, today is different from the past!


    With Chen Feng, the master of refining tools, backing behind, LU Hong''s courage grew.


    Isn''t he the leader of Duanjian sect? I want to see what''s great about him!


    "Little sister, go out with me!"


    At this time, LU Hong was ready to die.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it won''t bother Chen Yu''s retreat!


    Soon, LU Hong''s brothers and sisters had come to the foot of the mountain.


    Sure enough, at the foot of the mountain, a group of people in broken sword sect were waiting.


    The leader, who was probably in his forties, had a solemn face, a dignified appearance and a pair of owl''s talent.


    However, when he saw LU Hong, he immediately showed a friendly smile.


    "This young talent should be the leader of Wuji sect, brother Lu?! I''m Ma Tengyun of Duanjian sect. I''m here to meet the elder of your sect, Chen Feng!"


    "Lu... Brother!?"


    When he came out, he thought that when he faced the broken sword sect, he would be pressured by others, but Lu Hong never dreamed that the other party had this attitude.


    Although nominally, LU Hong is also the Lord of religion.


    But can he compare Wuji sect, a small sect, with Duanjian sect, a top powerful sect leader?!


    Don''t mention Ma Tengyun. I''m afraid any disciple of the broken sword sect can give him a look.


    However, at the first meeting, Ma Tengyun affectionately called LU Hong "brother Lu"!


    In the past, even if you kneel in front of the other party, the other party won''t look at it more!


    For a moment, his heart seemed to be half lit, and LU Hong''s face turned red.


    a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment!


    That''s the way to be proud!


    Such a scene was something LU Hong dared not dream of when he even dreamed before.


    But soon LU Hong woke up.


    LU Hong knows how many kilograms he has. Ma Tengyun''s posture can never be directed at Wuji sect or his name of LU Hong.


    The reason why the leader of the broken sword sect is so respectful is because of Chen Feng''s face. By the way, LU Hong''s status has been promoted!


    As the saying goes, the seven grade official in front of the prime minister probably means that.


    Thinking of this, LU Hong''s initial fear was completely eliminated, and there was also a strong man''s bearing in his tone of speech:


    "Master Ma, I''m sorry. I''m the elder of Wuji sect, Chen Feng. I''m in seclusion. It''s not suitable to see guests at this time. Please come back another day!"


    After that, LU Hong was a little surprised. He didn''t know how he said this sentence completely.


    You know, before changing, if you see a big man like Ma Tengyun, LU Hong must be low-key, and even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    But now, he turned it down in front of Ma Tengyun.


    This feeling, how to say¡ª¡ª


    It''s amazing!!!!


    "Shut up!?" Ma Tengyun frowned at his speech.


    He didn''t know whether the other party was perfunctory or really closed.


    But the next moment, after looking at the sky, he knew that he had come at the wrong time.


    Thinking of this, Ma Tengyun carefully asked, "I don''t know how long Chen will be closed!"


    "Ten days!" LU Hong said in a deep voice, "ten days later, when you compete with master Xu Dong, Chen Feng will leave the customs!"


    "Ten days?!" Ma Tengyun felt a little headache.


    The reason why he came here at this time is that he hopes to contact Chen Yu and reach cooperation with him at the first time when the major forces in the whole frost moon city have not fully understood the strength of Chen Fenglian.


    If after ten days, after the competition between Chen Yu and master Xu Dong, everyone knows Chen Yu''s weapon refining strength, his advantage of broken sword sect will disappear!


    Therefore, we must see Chen Yu as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Ma Tengyun took out a jade bottle from his arms


    "Brother Lu, it must be a short time for Chen Feng to shut down at this time. If he delays a little, it should be all right. This is a specialty of my broken sword sect, Holy Spirit pill. I hope brother Lu can do me a little favor..."


    When LU Hong heard the three words Holy Spirit Dan, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    As the pope in frost moon city, how can I not have heard of the name of Holy Spirit Dan.


    If the cast iron sect started with refining tools, then the broken sword sect started with refining pills


    The most famous pill in his sect is the Holy Spirit pill.


    The effect of this pill is against the sky. Anyone below the peak of the martial holy land can take it to improve a small realm.


    Although a martial artist can only take this pill once in his life, it still doesn''t hinder the hard to find of this pill. The sale of any holy spirit pill can cause the rush of major forces in frost moon city.

 Chapter 940

    It is impossible to say that Lu Hong is not interested in the Holy Spirit Dan.


    However, although he was very excited, LU Hong also knew the priorities of things.


    Before Chen Feng closed the door, he also swore to help Chen Feng block anyone who disturbed him.


    Now, if he is bought by the broken sword sect with the Holy Spirit Dan, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to talk to Chen Feng. LU Hong himself has despised himself!


    Thinking of this, LU Hong gritted his teeth painfully and said, "sorry, please respect master Ma! If master Ma really wants to see Chen Feng, please talk about it in ten days!"


    Although on the surface, LU Hong looks light, but in fact, his heart is dripping blood.


    The other party is a whole bottle of Holy Spirit Dan.


    That''s a bottle!


    From the size of the bottle, LU Hong could guess that there were at least ten Holy Spirit pills in it.


    I, my sister and Chen Feng take one capsule for each person, and there are seven capsules. If they are sold


    At this moment, LU Hong felt that a lot of spirit stones were flying in front of his eyes.


    I''m afraid LU Hong was directly bought off by such heavy gifts before he changed.


    But now it''s different. The opportunity for the rise of wujizong is at hand.


    The hope of generations will be realized in his hands. How can he give up hope for a mere, er... A lot of spirit stones?!


    Once Chen Yu''s plan is successful, he will really become a leader of the top sects in frost moon city!


    As a major leader, tolerance should be practiced from now on!


    A little money and some pills were bought off. Who will look down on them in the future?!!


    "Really have to wait ten days!" Ma Tengyun''s face became ugly.


    At this time, an elder of the broken sword sect behind Ma Tengyun came to LU Hong and took out a pile of things again.


    "Please also ask leader Lu for help. I must thank you very much after I live!"


    Seeing a dozen house deeds, land deeds, elixirs and promises made afterwards, LU Hong felt that he couldn''t carry them.


    "Sorry, I really can''t help it. Please come back, master Ma!"


    With that, LU Hong waved his hand and turned directly up the mountain.


    LU Hong''s body trembled as he walked.


    The broken sword sect took out too many things, enough to make him give up his dream.


    LU Hong really can''t imagine whether he will be defeated by the other party''s money offensive if he stays any longer.


    The Mountain Gate of wujizong is not big. It''s only a moment''s effort, and LU Hong has returned to the mountain gate.


    Behind him, Ma Tengyun, the leader of the broken sword sect, and others stood at the foot of the mountain and dared not move forward.


    After all, if they didn''t get LU Hong''s permission, they would suddenly interrupt Chen Feng''s retreat. I''m afraid what they would get at that time is not the friendship of a master craftsman, but anger!


    The elder behind Ma Tengyun couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, it''s all my fault. If I knew Chen Feng was going to shut down, I should remind the patriarch as soon as possible. If we had come a little earlier, maybe we could see Master Chen Feng..."


    "I can''t blame you. If I could pay attention to the refining and be there in person, I wouldn''t miss the meeting with master Chen Feng..." Ma Tengyun''s eyes showed a firm light. "However, the opportunity has been missed once. I don''t want to miss the second time. Let''s wait here until master Chen leaves the pass!"


    It is precisely because of this character of not letting go of any opportunities that Ma Tengyun has grown from an unknown generation to the leader of a top sect.


    Now, an opportunity for the broken sword sect to grow up again is in front of us. What''s it worth waiting for ten days?!


    Master Lian, you have this ability and identity. Let him wait!


    ......


    At this time, the reclusive Chen Yu has no intention to care about the outside world. He is fully engaged in the cultivation of refining utensils.


    For seven days, Chen Yu was always communicating with the Taoist immortal master in the misty palace.


    In Chen Yu''s understanding of the sea, the word "Qi" has gradually emerged.


    If this word is completed thoroughly, it will prove that Chen Yu has cultivated the weapon to the realm of a saint.


    Originally, Chen Yu had not experienced any systematic learning in refining utensils. It was impossible to improve the art of refining utensils to such a high level in such a short time.


    But his foundation is very strong. Standing behind him is a tool refining immortal.


    And the immortal craftsman, unreservedly, gave his weapon refining strength to each other.


    As the saying goes, a true word is a false word.


    When a master teaches a disciple, he often speaks his true skills in one sentence. At other times, it is mostly the test of the master for the disciple to test whether the disciple is worth teaching himself.


    After all, there are rumors everywhere that disciples starve to death.


    But Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry. Because of the relationship with the ethereal palace, the Taoist priest must fulfill any requirements of Chen Yu without reservation.


    Under Chen Yu''s command, the Taoist thoughts of Tao seekers were constantly introduced into Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea.


    The complicated and obscure art of refining utensils became clear and easy to understand under the narration of the Taoist priest.


    Chen Yu has completed 90% of the word "Qi" in the sea.


    This means that Chen Yu has mastered more than 90% of the weapon refining skill of Taoist priest.


    Mastering 90% of the weapon refining knowledge of a tool refining immortal shows that Chen Yu has the qualification to become a tool refining immortal.


    Due to the limitation of strength and refining experience, Chen Yu can only show the refining strength of holy level.


    However, this is already very shocking.


    At the age of less than 20, he has reached the strength of Saint level weapon refining master. Even in Tiance Empire, there is no one in ten thousand!


    Ten days, in the process of cultivation, passed quickly.


    When the tenth day came, Chen Yu had mastered all the weapon refining skills of the Taoist priest.


    In his knowledge of the sea, a huge word "Qi" slowly floated.


    Around the word "Qi", there are also words such as "fire", "ice", "magic", "array", "sword", "seal", "wind" and "cloud".


    This shows that Chen Yu has understood the convenience of these handwriting.


    If this matter gets out, I''m afraid it will shock everyone.


    A person who can comprehend one kind of Taoism to the extreme is already a strong one. He who understands two kinds is genius, and he who understands three kinds is Tianjiao, which is never seen in ten thousand years. As for more than three kinds, he has never heard of or seen before!


    After stretching slightly, Chen Yu finally got out of the pass.


    When he walked out of the door, he saw that Lu Hong had been waiting for a long time.


    "Chen Shao, Ma Tengyun, the leader of the broken sword sect, has been waiting outside for ten days and nights." LU Hong said.

 Chapter 941

    "Wait ten days and ten nights!" Chen Yu didn''t expect that the leader of the broken sword sect was so determined.


    "That..." Chen Yu thought for a moment.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s attitude, LU Hong should be planning to meet the other party. Looking forward, LU Hong heard Chen Yu say faintly:


    "Let''s... Have dinner first!"


    LU Hong almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The top sect leader of frost moon city waited outside for ten days and nights. As a result, Chen Feng''s first reaction was to eat


    LU Hong didn''t know what was in Chen Feng''s mind, but he didn''t dare to ask. He could only prepare breakfast.


    When Chen Yu finished his breakfast, more than an hour had passed.


    ......


    Feng Guangming is a disciple of the extreme night sect in frost moon city. Because his father is a powerful elder of the sect, Feng Guangming has had abundant conditions for growth since childhood.


    However, Feng Guangming''s father was busy with his family affairs and lacked discipline for his son, which made Feng Guangming develop the bad habit of idleness.


    On the contrary to his father, Feng Guangming has nothing to do and wanders around all day. Although he is in his twenties, his accomplishments are only nine levels of reincarnation.


    If it hadn''t been for the sake of his father''s great contribution to the sect, the sect leader would have expelled him from the sect.


    However, Feng Guangming still ignores the views of others. What should he do.


    Feng Guangming has no interest in cultivation. On the contrary, Feng Guangming is very interested in all kinds of gossip in frost moon city. If he hears anything strange, Feng Guangming should find out even if he doesn''t eat or sleep.


    These days, he heard a rumor.


    That is, in the frost moon city, there was a master of refining utensils who was less than 20 years old!


    Moreover, the master of refining utensils has refined countless sacred utensils.


    Even master Xu Dong couldn''t lift his head in the face of the master of refining utensils.


    Originally, Feng Guangming despised this news very much. A master of refining utensils in less than 20 years really thinks everyone is a fool. Do you believe this news?!


    However, when he inquired a little, he found that most of the people who first spread these news had been silent. If someone asked again, they all asked three times!


    "Why? Are they afraid of the news coming out?" Feng Guangming wondered, "but the news came out of them. Why should they hide it?"


    "Is this news true?! after the news came out, these big forces regretted and didn''t want others to know the news, so they spread the true and false news to mislead everyone?!"


    It has to be said that Feng Guangming, who has been persistent in pursuing gossip for many years, is still very sensitive to news.


    After a little deliberation, he guessed the general idea of the matter.


    "If this news is true..." thinking of this, Feng Guangming''s heart was suddenly excited. The fire of gossip was burning in his heart.


    At present, he put down all the things at hand and prepared to go to Wuji sect to explore the truth of the matter.


    When Feng Guangming followed a local guide to wujizong Mountain Gate, he suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm?! isn''t that... Ma Tengyun, the leader of Duanjian sect?!"


    As a well-informed person in frost moon city, how can Feng Guangming not know Ma Tengyun.


    That''s one of the top figures in frost moon city. In a word, it''s the one who determines the future trend of frost moon city.


    However, such a strong character, now covered with dew, looks embarrassed!?


    Looking around Ma Tengyun, there are many rest tents, campfires and picnics, all of which prove that they have been here for a long time.


    "Do you know how long these people have been waiting here?!" Feng Guangming asked the guide quietly.


    "I remember that these people came ten days ago. At that time, they seemed to want to worship the mountain. As a result, the people of Wuji sect couldn''t see. They wanted to worship the mountain and came back ten days later. Then they waited at the foot of the mountain for ten days..."


    "Really?! Wuji sect''s broken sect gate made master Ma wait at the foot of the mountain for ten days?!"


    Feng Guangming took a cold breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and only listened to others, he would not believe it.


    However, the trial happened in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    When he was wondering, Feng Guangming suddenly found that Wuji lived on the mountain and walked down.


    "Look, the leader of Wuji sect is coming down!" the guide next to him whispered.


    "Lord Wuji, LU Hong?!" Feng Guangming recognized LU Hong''s identity.


    Although Feng Guangming has no talent in cultivation, he definitely has a very high level of information inquiry.


    Even Feng Guangming, the leader of the unknown little sect outside Shuangyue City, knew something, so when he saw LU Hong, he recognized it at a glance.


    Because he knew something about Lu Hong, he became more curious. When did LU Hong become so awesome and dare to swagger in front of Ma Tengyun?!


    When he was surprised, he saw LU Hong with a big hand: "Lord Ma, Chen Shao has passed the customs. You can come up!"


    LU Hong''s voice was not polite at all. It seemed that he didn''t take the other party seriously at all.


    Feng Guangming is even more confused. Just LU Hong, talk to Ma Tengyun?! Don''t want to live?!


    I thought Ma Tengyun would be angry, but the next moment, Feng Guangming obviously saw Ma Tengyun''s face and showed a relieved expression.


    His eyes were not angry, but full of gratitude. He stepped forward and handed over a pile of things: "thank you for your kind words, brother Lu. This is a little of my heart. Take it first, and you will be rewarded in the future!"


    "Fog grass!" Feng Guangming''s eyes are about to fall to the ground.


    What the hell is going on?!


    With LU Hong''s identity, it is certainly impossible for Ma Tengyun to be so polite.


    If Ma Tengyun can stay outside for ten days and nights, and he is so happy once he opens the door, there is only one truth:


    Is there really a master in his twenties in the Wuji sect?!


    Otherwise, how could Ma Tengyun have this attitude?!


    A 20-year-old master of refining utensils?


    Thinking of this, Feng Guangming could not help shivering.


    Frost moon city is just one of the untouchable towns on the border of Tiance empire. As a master of refining utensils, it has a high status in frost moon city.


    Now, there is a master of refining utensils, and he is a master of refining utensils in his twenties. No wonder Ma Tengyun is willing to wait outside for ten days and nights


    People at this level, let alone Ma Tengyun for ten days and ten nights, will never dare to refute even if they keep it for the first half of the year.


    Even his father knew that he must have hurried to see him. He didn''t dare to talk too much.


    This is the master''s weight!

 Chapter 942

    For a moment, Feng Guangming was jealous of LU Hong.


    You know, LU Hong, wujizong, can only be regarded as an out of class guy in frost moon city.


    Even if he sees a dandy like Feng Guangming, LU Hong has to bow and bow. He can''t be respectful for fear of offending him.


    Now... When he saw LU Hong again, I''m afraid he had to be careful.


    No, I have to send such important news back to zongmen to let dad know!


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, Feng Guangming hurried to the direction of the extreme night sect of frost moon city.


    ......


    When Ma Tengyun came to Wuji sect, he was stunned by the dilapidated scene of Wuji sect.


    Then, Ma Tengyun''s heart was even more angry. Why could a broken sect have a master of refining utensils?! And he is such a big broken sword sect that he can''t even train a master craftsman?!


    However, Ma Tengyun was very clear that the collapse of wujizong was only temporary.


    Mountains are not high, immortals are famous!


    With Chen Feng, the master of refining utensils, even if the mountain gate is broken again, it can''t resist the rise of Wuji sect!


    In these ten days, although Ma Tengyun has been waiting at the foot of wujizong mountain, his subordinates have made clear the news of Chen Feng.


    Although apparently, Chen Feng''s identity is very clean, and LU Hong is the guarantor. He crossed the Panlong cloud sea to reach the Tiance Empire, after his repeated speculation with the sect elders, he felt that Chen Feng''s origin should not be so simple.


    At least, behind it, there must be a tool refining immortal.


    Otherwise, how did Chen Feng obtain his weapon refining strength and weapon refining techniques?!


    In that case, behind the limitless sect, it is likely that Chen Feng is not only a master of refining utensils, but also a master of refining utensils!


    Any master is enough to make a sect dominate frost moon city, not to mention an immortal master.


    Therefore, in Ma Tengyun''s eyes, the rise of Wuji sect is imperative.


    Now, the five major sects of frost moon city, broken sword sect, Tianmen sect, cast iron sect, extreme night sect and flowing water sect, any sect or even the combination of the five sects can not stop this trend!


    Therefore, before this general trend is completed, what Duanjian sect can do is to have a good relationship with Wuji sect.


    Even if you can''t reach the top of frost moon city in the future, what about the first door of frost moon city? It''s enough to ensure that your door can be located at the top of frost moon city and get enough benefits!


    However, this kind of thing can not be achieved by thinking about it. If you want to gain benefits, you must pay something.


    The purpose of seeing Chen Feng today is to find out the other party''s tone and plan.


    If wujizong is willing to share the cake of frost moon city with him, he will be naturally happy.


    If Wuji sect wants to dominate frost moon city, then his broken sword sect can only find another way out.


    Ma Tengyun finally saw Chen Feng with a slightly heavy heart.


    Although before he came, he had heard from the sect elder that Chen Feng was very young, Ma Tengyun couldn''t help feeling when he saw Chen Feng.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!


    Compared with Chen Feng, a young hero, he is really old!


    "Master Ma, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting at the foot of the mountain for ten days!" Chen Yu came up to show his apology, and then said faintly:


    "However, what makes me curious is that Lord Ma has something important to meet me at the first time!"


    "Hehe, brother Chen is quick to talk. I won''t hide it. The reason why I want to see you so urgently is like wanting to know the plan of Wuji sect."


    After that, Ma Tengyun asked solemnly, "in the future, wujizong wants to dominate frost moon city?"


    When Ma Tengyun finished this sentence, the whole room suddenly fell into silence.


    Neither the people of Duanjian sect nor Wuji sect expected Ma Tengyun to ask such a question.


    Moreover, when Ma Tengyun was really serious, the breath of the top strong in wushengjing suddenly filled the whole space.


    The heavy pressure made LU Hong out of breath.


    At this time, LU Hong''s heart trembled.


    From Ma Tengyun''s questions, he felt a strong sense of killing!


    It seems that at the next moment, Chen Yu''s answer is not good, and wujizong will be burned to ashes by Ma Tengyun''s anger!


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s face showed a sneer: "yes, so what?! no, so what?!"


    Chen Yu''s answer is also very tough!


    It seems that Ma Tengyun is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    The meaning of the words seems to be saying that whether wujizong wants to dominate frost moon city has anything to do with you?!


    Cold sweat flowed from Lu Hong''s forehead.


    The skirt behind him was soaked with sweat.


    "Chen Feng, can''t we die?! you''re facing the leader of the top sect in frost moon city! It''s not a small sect like Xingguang sect, which can be easily wiped out..."


    At this time, LU Hong seemed to have seen the end of his future.


    That is, the Wuji sect was completely flattened by the broken sword sect.


    But the next moment, to LU Hong''s surprise, the terrible pressure from Ma Tengyun disappeared instantly, and a bitter smile appeared on his face:


    "Yes, I am willing to quit the frost moon city. If not, I am willing to cooperate with you and share the benefits of the frost moon city!"


    "What?!"


    LU Hong, who was ready to die, was stunned by Ma Tengyun''s words!


    Ma Tengyun is not being ironic, is he?!


    Yes, yes, it must be irony, right?!


    Thinking of this, LU Hong turned his eyes to Chen Feng and wanted to see some clues from his face.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yu laughed at the speech.


    "I only heard people say that the smartest person in frost moon city is cast iron patriarch yuan Fei, but now it seems that the rumor is wrong. The smartest person is patriarch Ma, you!"


    With that, Chen Yu motioned Ma Tengyun to drink tea and said, "I''m the foundation of Wuji sect. You see, master Ma, how can I dominate Shuangyue city?! if master Ma is willing, Wuji sect can cooperate with Duanjian sect to share the benefits of Shuangyue city!"


    "Oh?! how to cooperate?!" after hearing Chen Yu''s answer, Ma Tengyun finally fell to the ground.


    Ma Tengyun''s appearance seems ordinary, but his mind is extremely careful.


    What is the most striking thing about Wuji sect?!


    Nature is the strength of refining tools!


    For the five major gates of frost moon city, no one is not interested in Wu Qi''s business, especially the other party is still a master of refining utensils.


    "I would like to ask, what is the most missing thing of the broken sword sect?" Chen Yu asked.

 Chapter 943

    After hearing Chen Yu''s question, Ma Tengyun thought for a moment and said, "we need appropriate sacred vessels, and a large number of sacred vessels!"


    In fact, it''s not just the broken sword sect. It can be said that the whole frost moon city is full of sacred vessels.


    Although the cast iron sect controls the supply of weapons in the whole frost moon city, due to its limited ability, it can only supply magic weapons, not a large number of holy weapons.


    This leads to the fact that although the fighters in frost moon city have good strength, their combat effectiveness is much worse than that in other towns due to the lack of appropriate weapons.


    Therefore, most of the zongmen of frost moon city can only stick to frost Leaf City, a small town, and can''t break into a bigger world.


    However, due to the narrow scope of control and lack of resources, several major sects have developed slowly in frost moon city.


    In the long run, the vicious circle is that there are fewer and fewer cakes, but more and more people divide the cakes.


    Frost moon city has no room for more zongmen development.


    The small sect gate was slowly swallowed up and disappeared by the large sect gate, and the large sect gate also had constant disputes with each other and kept internal friction.


    Now several major sects in frost moon city dare to claim to be the top sects in the city.


    If in other powerful towns, a sect that claims to be the top sect doesn''t even have the strong ones in Wonderland, it will be laughed off!


    The most direct way to solve this dilemma is to improve combat effectiveness.


    The simplest way to improve combat effectiveness is weapons.


    If someone can upgrade the weapons of each large door in frost moon city to a level, the combat effectiveness of frost moon city will be improved to a higher level instantly.


    In this way, if you join forces with the bulk doors, you can more than double the sphere of influence of frost moon city!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled faintly, took out the prepared brocade box and handed it to Ma Tengyun.


    Ma Tengyun carefully opened the brocade box, and a dazzling aura rose vigorously and rushed straight to his mind.


    Lying in the brocade box are three sacred objects.


    The three sacred instruments as like as two peas are all alike.


    The glittering light and the smell on the sword body are thrilling.


    Holy vessel!


    Three sacred objects!


    And from the appearance, it''s just made!


    Ma Tengyun took a breath and stared at the brocade box.


    "Childe Chen, is this...?" Ma Tengyun held the brocade box and couldn''t put it down. He held the brocade box tightly in his palm and dared not breathe.


    "This is my sincerity!" Chen Yu said with a faint smile: "these three holy swords were made by me during the ten days of isolation."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu paused and said, "if master Ma can provide enough materials, I can let the high level of the broken sword sect equip all the holy weapons within half a year!"


    "This... This..."


    At this moment, Ma Tengyun was so excited that he didn''t know what to say!


    At this time, the elders of the broken sword sect who followed behind Ma Tengyun also looked excited and felt very wise for Ma Tengyun''s behavior of waiting for ten days and ten nights at the foot of wujizong mountain!


    It''s worth waiting for these ten days!


    Within half a year, it will be worth ten months to equip the high level of the broken sword sect with holy weapons, let alone ten days!


    Looking at Ma Tengyun''s hands holding the brocade box, Chen Yu smiled: "then, can I think that master Ma has accepted my cooperation?"


    "Naturally, within half a year, my broken sword sect will help Wuji sect climb to the frost moon city!" Ma Tengyun replied in a deep voice.


    After hearing Ma Tengyun''s answer, LU Hong on the side clenched his fists and looked excited!


    On this day, he really waited!


    Climbing the frost moon city is the dream of countless limitless patriarchs.


    Originally, this dream, in LU Hong''s view, was ethereal and almost impossible to complete.


    But now, this dream is close at hand.


    Half a year, just wait another half a year, his dream will be completed!


    How can this make LU Hong feel so excited.


    In the next period of time, LU Hong completely lost his sense of sleep. He didn''t know what Ma Tengyun and Chen Yu said, and he didn''t know when Ma Tengyun left.


    All he knew was that after hearing Ma Tengyun''s promise to help wujizong climb to the top of frost leaf city within six months, the whole person seemed to step on the white clouds and float.


    The next moment, a violent chestnut awakened LU Hong from his dream.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s contemptuous eyes, LU Hong looked ashamed.


    "Cough..." after two light coughs, LU Hong asked shyly, "well, Chen Shao, what''s up?!"


    "Today''s business is to compete with master Xu Dong''s weapon refining. It''s not a dream. Hurry up and go to frost moon city with me!" with that, Chen Yu stepped out of Wuji sect!


    Speechless all the way, Chen Yu and LU Hong soon came to the gate of frost moon city.


    However, a hundred meters in front of the gate, they stopped and looked at a middle-aged man leaning on the edge of the gate.


    At the moment when Chen Yu and LU Hong appeared, the middle-aged man''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    That pair of eyes, like sharp swords, instantly penetrated the void and shot at Chen Yu and LU Hong.


    The strong killing machine rushed at Chen Yu like a hurricane.


    "Huh?!"


    Facing such murderous spirit, Chen Yufei did not give in, but responded with the same fierce eyes!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the two forces collided in the void, causing countless storms.


    "Ha ha... It''s true that heroes are young. Childe Chen is the first one to see my eyes without half shaking!" said the middle-aged man slowly came to Chen Yu and said faintly:


    "Let me briefly introduce that I Zhang Li is the manager of the cast iron sect!"


    "Hiss -"


    When he heard Zhang Li''s name, LU Hong on one side couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    The name of manager Zhang Li and manager Zhang is very loud in frost moon city.


    Manager Zhang''s words can decide the life and death of countless sects in frost moon city.


    Even Shang Qinghui, the second largest Tianmen sect, was overwhelmed in front of Zhang Li, not to mention LU Hong?!


    However, others are afraid of Zhang Li, but Chen Yu doesn''t care.


    Looking at Zhang Li standing in front of him, Chen Yu said expressionless, "I don''t know manager Zhang came to me. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Feng''s calmness made Zhang Li feel uneasy.


    Before coming, Zhang Li didn''t pay attention to Chen Feng at all. In Zhang Li''s opinion, no matter how high Chen Feng''s refining level is, he is just a young man in the early stages. With a little means, he can control him between applause.


    But just a simple test, Zhang Li already felt that Chen Yu was by no means a lengtouqing like Lu Hong. His city government was no worse than a large number of patriarchs.

 Chapter 944

    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to complete the task assigned by the cast iron sect leader today..." Zhang Li sighed in his heart.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, he must control it, otherwise in the future, the cast iron sect will be removed from the frost moon city.


    At the next moment, Zhang Li quickly adjusted his state of mind, and a calm expression reappeared on his face.


    "There may be some misunderstanding between childe Chen and me. I''m here today in the hope of resolving the misunderstanding between us." Zhang Li made his tone as sincere as possible.


    In fact, as the general manager of the cast iron sect, Zhang Li hated Chen Yu.


    Had it not been for Chen Yu''s intervention, Yuan Yuhe would have become a disciple of master Xu Dong. Cast iron sect would also rise to heaven and dominate frost moon city.


    Moreover, in the future, with the relationship between Yuan Yuhe and Xu Dong''s teachers and disciples, it is not impossible to ask Master Xu Dong for some sacred artifacts.


    At that time, cast iron sect can not only dominate frost moon city, but also get out of frost moon city and achieve greater hegemony!


    But all this was destroyed by Chen Yu.


    His appearance not only dashed the future development of cast iron sect, but also plunged cast iron sect into crisis.


    Nowadays, the cast iron sect has made countless enemies in frost moon city. Once it loses the monopoly of refining utensils and Xu Dong, it will be difficult to keep its current position for the sake of the cast iron sect.


    Once the cast iron sect is pulled down from the position of the overlord of frost moon city, the wall will fall and everyone will push it, which will quickly disappear into the history of frost moon city.


    However, these crises are afterwords. As long as they are operated properly and combined vertically and horizontally, they are not inevitable.


    But everything has a premise, that is, to be forgiven by the person in front of you.


    Once Chen Fengtie wants to make the cast iron sect disappear in frost moon city, he will inevitably get the corresponding of countless sect doors. At that time, the collapse of cast iron sect will be in the twinkling of an eye!


    Although he hated Chen Feng very much, Zhang Li buried his hatred in his heart and contacted Chen Yu with the greatest kindness.


    As a good dancer, Zhang Li knows who to see and what to say.


    If Chen Feng is still a nameless person from a broken sect, he will destroy it by the most direct means.


    Unfortunately, it is no longer possible at this time!


    Although Chen Feng''s cooperation with Ma Tengyun is hidden, he is still known by cast iron''s eyeliner.


    Now, the balance of frost moon city has been broken because of the emergence of Chen Yu.


    Cast iron sect has been difficult to dominate. If Chen Feng completes the transaction with extreme night sect, cast iron sect will be difficult to compete with extreme night sect!


    Therefore, he must respond, that is, temporarily put down his hatred and win over Chen Feng.


    "Dissolve the hatred, what hatred do we have?" Chen Yu said with an ignorant expression.


    "Er..." Zhang Li looked at Chen Yu hesitantly and was embarrassed. "Childe Chen, it was a complete misunderstanding that the young patriarch wanted to send someone to destroy Wuji sect. I think childe Chen can understand."


    Chen Yu smelled the speech, his face immediately darkened and looked at Zhang Li coldly: "you also know that the hatred between us is the hatred of destroying the clan. Naturally, this hatred can only end with the collapse of one clan. I believe you should be able to understand me?"


    "Childe Chen, friends should be solved rather than tied. Do you really want to break the net with me?" Zhang Li frowned.


    "When the young leader of your sect wants to destroy Wuji sect, why don''t you think it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it? Now, if you don''t destroy Wuji sect, you can finish it by simply apologizing. There''s nothing so cheap in the world!" Chen Yu said without weakness:


    "Go back and tell you, young patriarch, if you don''t want to destroy the cast iron sect, just give his head, otherwise the cast iron sect will be destroyed by him!"


    "Chen Yu! I advise you not to deceive people too much!" Zhang Li stared at Chen Yu, his eyes flashing with murder.


    Although Zhang Li is not good at using force in the cast iron sect, his cultivation has reached the state of the later stage of Wu Shengjing.


    When he bloomed with all his strength, he still brought great pressure to Chen Yu.


    "Deceive people too much?! do you know what it means to deceive people too much?!"


    Facing the pressure of Zhang Li, Chen Yu did not retreat at all, but went up against the difficulties!


    "It seems that you are used to being overbearing and don''t know what fear is, so let me teach you a lesson!"


    "What do you want?" Zhang Li said with his eyes.


    "What I just said is very clear. Either present the head of your little leader of cast iron sect, or wait for the cast iron sect to be destroyed!"


    With that, Chen Yutou didn''t go back and stepped directly into the frost moon city.


    "Chen Yu, you will regret it!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s fading figure, Zhang Li''s eyes twinkled with a cold look!


    ......


    After leaving Zhang Li, Chen Yu walked to the place agreed with master Xu Dong.


    At this time, a figure, holding a delicate brocade box in his hand, came to Chen Yu.


    "Childe Chen!" the man saw Chen Yu with a flattering smile.


    "Are you?!" Chen Yu is very strange. He should not know this person.


    "Villain Feng Guangming, my father is Feng Jue, the elder of the extreme night sect..." Fen Guangming said with a smile.


    Opening the brocade box, Chen Yu found that it was a valuable jade.


    However, although this jade is exquisite, if it is a gift prepared by the extreme night sect for him, it will be difficult to get it.


    "Do you represent the extreme night sect or yourself?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "I......" hearing the speech, Feng Guangming was slightly stunned, with a trace of bitterness on his face.


    It turned out that when Feng Guangming guessed Chen Yu''s strength, he hurried back to jiyezong and reported the matter to zongmen. He hoped that zongmen would contact Chen Yu as soon as possible. If he fell behind, jiyezong''s power in frost moon city would be greatly hit in the future.


    Unfortunately, childe Feng''s reputation is so bad at ordinary times. His information was not sent to the leader of the extreme night sect at all, but was obtained by Mo Daoyuan, a sect elder opposite to his father.


    After Mo Daoyuan got the news, he directly satirized Feng Guangming.


    "Feng Guangming, what do you think you are? Most of the information you inquire about all day is gossip. Based on your personal speculation, you want me to make friends with an unknown person. Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    "Whether you need to make friends with Chen Feng needs the decision of the patriarch. How can you make a decision?" Feng Guangming said angrily.


    "Why, just because I am an elder of zongmen, I have the right to decide what is important news and what is junk news, and your news is junk news!" after that, Mo Daoyuan directly tore the message delivered by Feng Guangming into pieces.

 Chapter 945

    "You... You, Mo Daoyuan, if you delay the event of the sect, you are the sinner of the extreme night sect!" Feng Guangming shouted.


    "Pa!!!"


    After Feng Guangming''s voice fell, he was directly slapped by Mo Daoyuan!


    "It''s an unforgivable crime to insult the sect elders. I hope your father has made a lot of contributions to the sect over the years. I''ll spare you the death penalty. However, from today on, you''re not a disciple of the extreme night sect. Don''t get out of here!!!"


    "You, you deprive me of my identity as a disciple of the extreme night sect?!" Feng Guangming stared at Mo Yuandao with dull eyes.


    "What about depriving you of your identity?! ask the disciples present, who don''t want you to be expelled from the sect as soon as possible?!"


    After Mo Daoyuan''s voice fell, he immediately looked around at the lively crowd.


    "Ha ha, what elder Mo said is that we have long been unhappy with this waste!"


    "If it weren''t for elder Feng''s face, who would like to be the same as this waste!"


    "Mo Changlao''s slap on the face is very pleasant. It''s good!!!"


    The words from the crowd made Feng Guangming extremely cold.


    His eyes were blank and at a loss.


    Although many things were captured by Mo Daoyuan''s obscenity in what the crowd said, more people spoke from the bottom of their hearts. They really despised the same door as Feng Guangming.


    Finally, Feng Guangming didn''t know how he got out of the sect.


    However, when he came to the avenue, he suddenly saw Chen Feng tit for tat with Zhang Li at the gate of the city.


    Until then, Feng Guangming realized that he almost forgot the biggest thing.


    Even if he is abandoned by the sect door, he can''t abandon the sect door.


    Although his suggestion was stopped by Mo Daoyuan, it doesn''t mean that he can''t make friends with Chen Feng.


    This is the best opportunity for the extreme night sect.


    The best time has been occupied by Ma Tengyun of the broken sword sect. If they can''t make friends with Chen Feng in the fastest time, it''s too late for them to make friends with him again when the news of master Chen Fenglian comes true!


    So Feng Guangming took out almost all his belongings and bought the gift.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu saw through all this.


    "I bought this gift without authorization, but my father will soon represent the extreme night sect and bring greater sincerity..."


    "Well, I already know." Chen Yu waved his hand slightly and interrupted Feng Guangming''s words.


    He can''t guess Feng Guangming''s intention.


    From his accomplishments, Chen Yu knew that Feng Guangming might not be valued in the sect.


    However, his ability to see people and inquire about information surprised Chen Yu.


    "Would you like to join me?" Chen Yu asked faintly.


    "Ha?!" Feng Guangming looked surprised.


    "If you like, in the future, the cooperation between Wuji sect and other sects will be taken care of by you." Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I can give you time to think about it, but there is only one chance. I hope you can be careful." with that, Chen Yu passed by Feng Guangming directly.


    "Elder Chen, I promise!" Feng Guangming said and quickly followed Chen Yu''s footsteps.


    "Is elder Chen going to finish gambling with master Xu Dong?" Feng Guangming said enthusiastically.


    Although Feng Guangming lost his identity as a disciple of the extreme night sect, Chen Yu gave him a new identity, which made Feng Guangming very excited!


    As he has learned the strength of Chen Yu''s refining instrument, he naturally understands the importance of his identity.


    It can be said that today''s Feng Guangming has the same identity as cast iron Zong Zhang Li.


    It is precisely because he is in charge of all the transactions of the cast iron sect that Zhang Li''s prestige in the frost moon city is quite high. It is not enough to say that he echoes all times.


    Now, Feng Guangming seems to have seen his bright future.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s attitude is naturally more enthusiastic.


    ......


    Soon, they came to the door of a mansion.


    After a brief introduction, Chen Yu and Feng Guangming entered the mansion one by one.


    Soon, Chen Yu met master Xu Dong.


    After the two met again, they showed a simple greeting.


    Later, master Xu Dong introduced the topic into the competition.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, remember the gambling agreement you and I made ten days ago?"


    "Of course." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "In your opinion, how do you compare with me?" master Xu Dong continued.


    "I don''t deserve it!" Chen Yu said faintly, "my master asked me to come out to experience, mainly because my refining level has always stopped at the early stage of the master level."


    With that, Chen Yu smiled and took out a magic weapon. This short sword is a magic weapon forged by Chen Yu in ten days with the help of the power of the tool refining immortal to find the Taoist priest.


    Although the level of short sword is very low, the way of refining tools contained in it is really from the immortal craftsman.


    "This short sword was given to me by the master before he left. He told me that as long as I can fully understand the way of refining tools on this short sword, I can go back to see him."


    Then Chen Yu put the dagger in front of master Xu Dong and said, "so old Xu, if you want to see your master, the easiest way is to help me understand the power of this dagger."


    "Oh?!" master Xu Dong heard the speech and began to look carefully at the short sword in his hand.


    The look on his face changed from time to time with his observation.


    At the beginning, the expression on master Xu Dong''s face was only amazing and shocking, but then his expression began to become obsessed and intoxicated.


    Finally, after nearly an hour of observation, master Xu Dong sighed and shook his head.


    After a moment, master Xu Dong finally said, "I can''t do it. The refining rule on this short sword is too mysterious, and I can''t see through..."


    With that, master Xu Dong gently stroked the dagger, as gentle as touching the palm of his lover.


    "This work is really exquisite. Its design is incredible, like heaven!"


    Speaking of this, master Xu Dong said with a lonely face: "the immortal master''s means are really beyond the reach of ordinary people like me. Even with my years of experience in refining tools, I can only see through one tenth of the refining law of this short sword..."


    "Oh? I wonder if old Xu can communicate with me the rules he has seen through. Maybe we can understand more rules by discussing them with each other!" Chen Yu suggested.


    "Oh? Then what do you see?" master Xu Dong asked curiously.


    "I think..."


    "So..."


    "But I feel..."


    Soon, master Chen Yu and master Xu Dong began to fall into discussion.

 Chapter 946

    What everyone didn''t expect was that Chen Feng and Xu Dong forgot the time as soon as they discussed.


    During the three days and three nights, the two kept awake, eating and drinking, and discussed their feelings and understanding of refining utensils.


    After these days of discussion, both of them have greatly improved in refining utensils.


    Master Xu Dong, in particular, felt that his way of refining tools, which had been stagnant for many years, had changed a lot. Even he could feel that a trace of the road of upgrading the way of refining tools to fairyland appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, under this exchange, he also learned about Chen Yu''s weapon refining strength.


    Although Chen Yu''s weapon refining strength is still a little immature, his knowledge of weapon refining and countless weapon refining techniques are far better than him.


    Over time, Chen Yu''s achievements in refining tools must be much better than him!


    "Brother Chen''s vision and talent are really my immortal genius in refining weapons. I''m willing to bow down..."


    When master Xu Dong said this, Chen Yu didn''t show much at that time, but the people around him looked hot.


    How strong is Chen Yu''s weapon refining strength?!


    With Chen Yu in charge of Wuji sect, will the status of Wuji sect be poor in the future?!


    The most excited person is Feng Guangming.


    Originally, when he was expelled from jiyezong by Mo Daoyuan, his life fell to the bottom.


    But unexpectedly, his unintentional move has achieved his current position!


    In the future, he will control all the external affairs of Wuji sect, which is even more glorious than the elder of Jiye sect.


    "Mr. Xu is polite!" however, Chen Yu''s words brought everyone''s spirit back to the front.


    "I don''t know what Xu said before..."


    "Don''t worry, old man will certainly help you wujizong become the first in frost moon city!"


    Speaking of this, master Xu Dong paused and continued: "however, I still have a small favor. I hope Chen Xiaoyou can help."


    "It doesn''t matter what Xu said. As long as I can do it, I must be duty bound!" Chen Yu said solemnly.


    "Hahaha, it''s not that serious." after thinking for a moment, master Xu Dong said faintly: "on the first day of next month, I''ll refine a holy artifact, but I''m not sure of the success of refining this holy artifact, so I want to ask Xiaoyou for help. Do you have time?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, as long as you give me an order, I will put down even the important things and go to your appointment!" Chen Yu solemnly replied.


    "Well, I''ll see you in Dalong city on the first day of next month!" old Xu said happily.


    "See you next month!"


    With that, Chen Yu and master Xu Dong clapped their hands and made an agreement.


    ......


    At this time, three days have passed since the competition between Chen Yu and master Xu Dong.


    However, in the process of refining, master Chen Feng and master Xu Dong got a tie, but it was like a storm. It was getting stronger and stronger in the frost moon city!


    As master Xu Dong, the results of the competition will not be announced arbitrarily.


    Since the news came out and master Xu Dong did not deny it, it shows that the news is true!


    Moreover, more importantly, master Xu Dong also formed an alliance with Wuji Sect on behalf of Huangtian sect.


    Relying on emperor Tianzong and having a master level weapon refiner in the sect gate, Wuji sect has become the most popular sect gate in frost moon city.


    However, on this day, a news from Duanjian sect raised the reputation of Wuji sect to a peak again.


    That is, the broken sword sect will form a same door with the Wuji sect, and the broken sword sect is willing to follow the lead of the Wuji sect and develop together.


    What''s more surprising is that at the alliance ceremony between Duanjian sect and Wuji sect, Wuji sect directly sent out ten holy weapons and announced that in the next year, all senior levels of Duanjian sect will be provided with a holy weapon, and all disciples will be provided with a magic weapon!


    As soon as this news came out, all forces in frost moon city immediately became red eyed!


    There is no doubt that after forming an alliance with Wuji sect, the combat effectiveness of Duanjian sect has been improved by at least two levels!


    If there is a single round of combat effectiveness, no one in frost moon city can compete with the broken sword sect!


    Even if two or three top sects unite together, they can compete with the broken sword sect.


    At this time, the rumor that Ma Tengyun, the leader of the broken sword sect, had waited at the foot of the wujizong mountain for ten days and ten nights in order to form an alliance with the wujizong was also spread.


    Everyone admired Ma Tengyun''s vision and decision!


    It was this vision and determination that enabled Ma Tengyun to make friends with Wuji sect before its rise and achieve today''s status.


    On the contrary, the operation of jiyezong makes people laugh and generous.


    Originally, they also had the opportunity to make friends with Wuji sect before the rise of Wuji sect. No matter how bad it is, they can also rank ahead of all sects and establish friendship with Wuji sect.


    However, due to the ignorance of Mo Daoyuan, the elder of the extreme night sect, he expelled Feng Guangming, who reported the news, from the sect.


    What''s more amazing is that as soon as Feng Guangming turned around, he became the head of wujizong''s foreign affairs. Almost overnight, wujizong became the laughing stock of frost moon city!


    ......


    Wuji sect is in the lobby.


    At this time, the leader of the extreme night sect and the elders are waiting anxiously.


    After a long time, a young boy came slowly from the back hall.


    "Bright, don''t give the patriarch a gift!" at this time, Feng Jue, the great elder of the extreme night sect, said.


    Seeing his father''s anxious expression on his face, Feng Guangming reluctantly saluted the leader of the extreme night sect and several elders: "I''ve seen the leader and elders."


    At this time, both the leader and the elder of the extreme night sect, after receiving Feng Guangming''s gift, quickly returned the gift politely: "you''re welcome, my good nephew!"


    However, when Mo Daoyuan was ready to say two polite words, Feng Guangming directly ignored it and sat back in his position.


    "You -" but before Mo Daoyuan''s attack, the leader of the extreme night sect had forgotten the past with a fierce look and motioned him to shut up.


    In desperation, Mo Daoyuan had to swallow his breath and hold it back.


    After a little greeting, the leader of the jiyezong smiled and said, "ha ha, Guangming, how have you been in wujizong recently? Have you been angry? If there is anything unhappy, you can tell me that the jiyezong will always be the pillar behind you!"


    "Hehe, I''ve had a good time in Wuji sect." Feng Guangming said faintly: "moreover, I don''t dare bother Jiye sect to support me. After all, I''m a waste driven out by Jiye sect."

 Chapter 947

    Feng Guangming''s words suddenly turned the conversation atmosphere into ice cold. The extreme night sect felt very embarrassed from its leader to its elders.


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    At this moment, Mo Daoyuan finally found an opportunity and shouted loudly: "Feng Guangming, how do you think you got everything today? If it weren''t for the cultivation of the sect, you would be today?! the leader asked you to do something, not to beg you. As a result, you pushed three obstacles here. It''s against the law!!!"


    Mo Daoyuan''s words stunned everyone present.


    The leader of jiyezong was even more disappointed.


    Although he knew that Mo Daoyuan''s popularity was small and he didn''t know heaven and earth, he didn''t expect to be so stupid!


    His arrogant character made him lose his most basic judgment.


    What time is it now?! He even thinks of himself as an elder of the extreme night sect. If Feng Guangming is not willing to cooperate, the extreme night sect is likely to disappear in a few years or even a year!


    Originally, the leader of the extreme night sect ignored his shortcomings because of Mo Daoyuan''s good cultivation, but today, he can''t bear it anymore.


    In his eyes, a cruel decision flashed. The leader of the extreme night sect said with a cold face:


    "Mo Daoyuan, it''s you who are presumptuous!"


    After that, the peak breath of Wu Shengjing enveloped Mo Daoyuan in an instant, which made him out of breath.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    With a few steps, the leader of Jiye sect came to Mo Daoyuan and said coldly:


    "Mo Daoyuan, you first expelled the sect disciples without authorization, and now you talk nonsense in front of the foreign affairs elder of Wuji sect, which makes my Jiye sect lose face. Now I will exercise the authority of the leader and expel you from Jiye sect. Now you can get out!"


    With that, the leader of the extreme night sect brushed his sleeve and directly withdrew Mo Daoyuan to the door.


    At this moment, Mo Dao was completely stupid.


    With his character, he really offended many people.


    Had it not been for the support of the extreme night sect, he would have been pursued and killed by his enemies.


    Now, the extreme night Lord expelled him from the sect door, which is tantamount to letting him die.


    At first, he thought that in any case, zongmen would never expel Feng Guangming, a master in the later stage of wushengjing, but he obviously overestimated his value and underestimated Feng Guangming''s value.


    "Lord, you can''t expel me. I''m the sect elder. If you want to expel me, more than half of the elders must agree..."


    However, before Mo Daoyuan finished speaking, Feng Guangming''s father took the lead in saying, "I agree with zongmen to expel Mo Daoyuan. Does anyone else have the same opinion with me?!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In an instant, the elders of Wuji sect arrived with the patriarch and all spoke in favor of expelling Mo Daoyuan.


    Although some of these people are very close to Mo Daoyuan''s concern, what just happened has proved the will of the leader of Jiye sect.


    The alliance of Wuji sect is far more valuable than an ordinary elder!


    At this juncture, personal relationships are useless.


    Moreover, the general trend cannot be violated.


    Mo Daoyuan''s expulsion is a certainty. At this time, more branches will only make it difficult for him to do in the sect in the future.


    All, we can only sacrifice Mo Daoyuan.


    "Mo Daoyuan, unexpectedly, you have today!" Feng Guangming said with a sneer, looking at Mo Daoyuan like a bereaved dog.


    "You! It''s all because of you little beast. As long as you die, I won''t be expelled from the sect!" the next moment, Mo Daoyuan vented all his anger to Feng Guangming.


    In an instant, Mo Daoyuan rushed into the sky under the pressure of the later stage of the martial holy land, and his overbearing breath was open. He was going to kill Feng Guangming.


    At this moment, Mo Daoyuan had completely lost his mind.


    Feng Guangming was the only one left in his eyes.


    In his red eyes, killing is rampant. His only idea now is to kill Feng Guangming!


    "Mo Daoyuan, you''re crazy!!!" when several elders of jiyezong wanted to stop, they were stopped by Feng Guangming.


    Then, among the wujizong mountains, a strong breath bloomed.


    "Dare to go to wujizong to be presumptuous and seek death!!!"


    After listening to the sound of a young girl drinking, a dazzling array light bloomed at the top of wujizong mountain.


    "Dong!!!" made a loud noise, and everyone only felt a shock at their feet!


    At the next moment, countless golden rays gushed out from the ground, just like the essence, wrapped around Mo Daoyuan.


    "What?!" just when Mo Daoyuan wanted to break away these golden lights, these golden lights contracted rapidly as if they were alive!


    "Bang!!!"


    The golden light was tightly drawn into Mo Daoyuan''s body.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Countless blood light splashed, Mo Daoyuan lost all his strength in an instant, his knees softened and fell to his knees.


    Looking at Mo Daoyuan who knelt to the ground, Feng Guangming smiled at the leader of the extreme night sect and said, "Lord, this person is no longer your elder of the extreme night sect. Do you mind if I deal with it?"


    "Hehe, that''s natural..." although the leader of the extreme night sect was slightly dissatisfied, he could only laugh at this time.


    After all, Mo Daoyuan is presumptuous in Wuji sect. As the foreign affairs elder of Wuji sect, Feng Guangming naturally has the right to deal with Mo Daoyuan.


    The Jiye sect, which has expelled Mo Daoyuan, is naturally not qualified to intervene at this time. If the leader of jiyezong insists on intervening, it will only make the relationship between wujizong and jiyezong tense.


    Slowly came to Mo Daoyuan''s face. All the things that had happened before flashed in Feng Guangming''s mind.


    All humiliations will be returned today. Feng Guangming''s heart is full of joy!


    return with kindness?!


    Feng Guangming is not so noble.


    Complaining is his character!


    "Bang!!!"


    Feng Guangming hit Mo Daoyuan with a fist.


    Although Feng Guangming''s cultivation is far inferior to Mo Daoyuan, Mo Daoyuan is trapped by the array and has no ability to fight back. Moreover, the sea of Qi is his weakness. When he is hit with a heavy fist, Mo Daoyuan''s strength collapses completely.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    With a mouthful of blood, Mo Daoyuan fainted directly.


    "Come on, throw this dead dog out of the mountain gate!!!"


    At the next moment, several disciples of Wuji sect directly carried Mo Daoyuan out.


    "Ha ha, without the old dog barking in front of us, we can finally have a good talk..." the next moment, Feng Guangming, who had been humiliated and returned, was full of energy and said excitedly.


    The elders of jiyezong changed their faces at this moment.

 Chapter 948

    Before today, although the elders of the jiyezong knew to form an alliance with the wujizong, they actually despised the wujizong in their hearts.


    In their view, wujizong is a nouveau riche with no details at all.


    If there was no Chen Feng in the sect door, this limitless sect would be useless at all.


    But what happened today made them aware of their mistakes.


    Wuji sect is not nothing they imagined. From what happened just now, it can be proved that there is at least one array master in Wuji sect. With the power of mountain protection array, he can even kill a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing in an instant.


    If this power is used properly, it will even surpass the warrior at the peak of the martial holy land.


    After all, even the leader of jiyezong may not be able to win Mo Daoyuan with one move.


    What does that mean?!


    It shows that Wuji sect has the power to protect itself.


    At least in wujizong Mountain Gate, their top strength doesn''t have to be different from others!


    This also makes the people of the extreme night sect suddenly think of a rumor.


    That is, in addition to the weapon refining master, Wuji sect also has an array master whose array strength has reached the fourth level.


    When Xingguang sect came to commit the crime, it was the master of array Taoism who killed all the elders of Xingguang sect and the sect leader at the foot of Wuji sect mountain.


    Originally they thought the rumor was nonsense, but now it seems that the rumor is likely to be true!


    "There is no figure in the master''s realm in the whole frost moon city, but there are two masters in this remote place! What kind of Feng Shui is the Wuji sect?"


    With everyone''s emotion, Feng Guangming also completed the negotiation on cooperation with jiyezong.


    During this period, the two sides signed a number of cooperation agreements, which brought great benefits to wujizong.


    The next day, news came out again from the whole frost moon city.


    After the broken sword sect, another top sect in frost moon city reached an alliance with Wuji sect.


    Extreme night sect, broken sword sect and Wuji sect will jointly create a new order of frost moon city.


    Although some religious sects hold different opinions on this point, the voices of these small forces have no effect at all.


    Equipped with holy weapons, the Jiye sect and the broken sword sect can easily crush any resistance forces in frost moon city!


    With the same door of Jiye sect and Duanjian sect, the power of Wuji sect has climbed to the peak of frost moon city!


    In the next month, the funding from elder Xu Dong was also in place.


    With the support of huangtianzong, wujizong''s power expanded continuously.


    In just one month, wujizong was promoted to the first force of frost moon city, which also created a miracle in the history of frost moon city.


    On this day, Chen Yu came to LU Hong''s room, looked at the busy LU Hong and said slowly:


    "LU Hong, now the operation of Wuji sect has been on the right track. It''s time for me to complete the agreement with old Xu."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s expression, LU Hong slowly said, "how can I hear a trace of difference from your mouth?"


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "I always feel like you don''t want to come back?!" LU Hong frowned.


    "How could it be? The situation of wujizong now, but I did my best to complete the feat. Why should I leave?" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" LU Hong clenched Chen Yu''s shoulder and said, "remember, no matter what happens, there will always be your place here!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. I have to come back to see Banxia get married and have children!" Chen Yu turned and left, leaving only a waving figure.


    "You must come back..." looking at Chen Yu''s slowly disappearing back, LU Hong couldn''t help muttering.


    ......


    Tiance Empire, border province, Dalong city.


    The road in front of Chen Yu suddenly became empty.


    The roadside crowd, like frightened birds, disappeared in a short time.


    Every house on the roadside has its doors closed and its windows closed.


    This made Chen Yu''s eyes become cold and look away.


    On the official road, a slight sound of horse hoofs came.


    It can be heard from the voice that the number of visitors is obviously quite large.


    Just a moment later, a dozen horses stopped in front of Chen Yu.


    The first person is none other than Zhang Li.


    He looked down at Chen Yu and said, "master Chen, we meet again!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what the cast iron sect did in such a big battle?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Of course, it''s to express our sincerity!" Zhang Li said coldly, "if master Chen is willing to join our sect, we are willing to send the position of deputy sect leader!"


    "What if I don''t want to?" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "No?!" Zhang Li sneered, "then we''ll see you off today!"


    ......


    "What!!"


    In the Dragon City, at the branch of huangtianmen, master Xu Dong''s face became very ugly.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man in huangtianzong clothes was passing a message to him.


    "You mean Zhang Li of the cast iron sect, with more than a dozen core disciples, wants to attack Chen Feng!?" Xu Dong asked incredulously.


    "Yes, the news is absolutely true!" the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man who spoke was no one else, but Baixin, the branch leader of emperor Tianzong in Dalong city.


    With the strength of emperor Tianzong, everything that happened in Dalong city could not escape their eyes.


    How could they not know that the cast iron sect sent such a big battle.


    So, at the moment of the incident, the news was sent back to the branch rudder.


    "Isn''t he afraid that emperor Tianzong will destroy the whole house afterwards?" Xu Dong shouted.


    "I guess they thought of this day long ago, so it was Zhang Li''s hand." Bai Xin said in a deep voice.


    "How do you say that?" Xu Dong didn''t understand.


    "You know, the safest way to kill Chen Feng is yuan Fei, the leader of cast iron sect, who led the sect elders to do it in person, but they sent Zhang Li and more than a dozen disciples..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xin said in a tone: "in this way, after the success, they can completely break their arms and survive. They claim that Zhang Li and more than a dozen disciples have betrayed the sect. What they have done has nothing to do with the cast iron sect. When Chen Feng dies, there is no need for our emperor Tianzong to turn against the cast iron sect for a dead man!"


    "That is to say, in the end, the cast iron sect only needs to hand over Zhang Li and some unimportant disciples?!" master Xu Dong finally understood after hearing Bai Xin''s explanation.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Bai Xin nodded.

 Chapter 949

    "No, I can''t let Chen Feng die like this!!!"


    Xu Dong was anxious and angry. Bai Xin stood aside and couldn''t help losing his mind.


    In his impression, master Xu Dong has always been calm and atmospheric, and has never been so measured and disorderly.


    Is the boy named Chen Feng so important?


    "Old Xu, don''t worry. Although Zhang Li''s strength is good, he may not be able to kill Chen Feng immediately. As long as he is alert and delays for a period of time, we may not be able to save him." Bai Xin comforted Xu Dong, but he doesn''t hold much hope for it.


    In the eyes of most people, Zhang Li is just a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing, but Bai Xin knows that although Zhang Li is only the manager of cast iron sect, his strength is no worse than yuan Fei, the leader of cast iron sect. If one-on-one, even Bai Xin can''t say that he will surpass Zhang Li, not to mention Chen Yu, a warrior in the early stage of wushengjing?!


    "Delaying time?!" Xu Dong heard the speech and roared angrily: "at the beginning of a martial arts holy land, at the peak of a martial arts holy land, tell me how to delay time


    Speaking of this, Xu Dong''s face became very gloomy and said, "forget it, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Tell me where Zhang Li and Chen Feng are. I''ll do it myself!"


    ......


    Dragon City, above the square.


    Chen Yu, as well as a group of elites of the cast iron sect, are facing off coldly.


    All around, there was endless murderous spirit. It seemed that only one side died completely can it dissipate.


    This scene also attracted countless passers-by.


    Tiance empire is an empire with the supremacy of martial arts. Even ordinary people have certain accomplishments.


    Martial arts, bloody spray, in the face of life and death war, can naturally cause countless people to watch the war.


    However, the crowd of onlookers did not move too forward.


    After all, no one will stay in this battle of life and death. If you get too close and die in the violent martial arts, it will be bad luck for eight generations.


    "Who is that young man? His accomplishments in the early stage of wushengjing led to the killing of the top strongmen in wushengjing and dozens of strongmen in the middle and late stages of wushengjing?!"


    "Isn''t it? I think those martial artists in the middle and later stages of wushengjing and the peak of wushengjing across the street are making a fuss. They can deal with a martial artist in the early stage of wushengjing by just one person!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. What if the young man in the early days of the martial Holy Land opposite is a peerless arrogant and has the ability to challenge beyond his level?"


    "Hehe, there is also a limit to leapfrog challenge. In the early stage of wushengjing, even the third level can challenge the peak of wushengjing. This is something that peerless Tianjiao can''t do!"


    "If this person could challenge the top martial arts in the martial holy land, I''m afraid he would have been absorbed by the major super forces. How could he be unknown?!"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another. The murderous spirit of Chen Yu and cast iron sect elite also gathered to the peak!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s expression without showing weakness, Zhang Li said angrily, "Chen Feng, is it possible that you won''t give up at this time?"


    "Dead heart?!" Chen Yu said with a faint smile, "you''re not qualified to let me die!"


    "What a big breath!!!" Chen Yu''s words, Zhang Li''s blood gas surged up and his eyes spewed fire.


    "Manager, talk nonsense with this boy and kill him directly!" the disciple of the cast iron sect held back his anger and said to Zhang Li.


    "Chen Feng, it''s no use delaying time. I want to kill you just in a moment!!" Zhang Li said coldly, "but it''s a pity if you fall here. I cherish that you are a talent. Finally, I''ll give you a choice!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Li''s body showed a terrible breath and said, "join me or die. How do you choose?"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yu heard the speech and said with a long smile: "I''m not satisfied with the two options you gave. The third way I want to choose is to kill all of you!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Yu''s whole body shook, and his crazy momentum soared, sweeping all directions like a frenzy, shaking the void!


    In a weak position, but Chen Yu was not timid. Instead, he declared war on the side with absolute advantage!


    "Arrogance!!!" Zhang Li roared, "who will take off this son''s head for me?!"


    "I''ll come!"


    With a loud bang, heaven and earth trembled.


    Amid the roar, four young talents in the middle of wushengjing strided out.


    These four people, in their eyebrows, showed a frightening killing opportunity!


    "Manager, let''s kill this son!"


    Zhang Li nodded slightly when he saw the four men go to war.


    These four people, named Chen Ran, Hu San, why, Zhang Jia, are the rising stars of the cast iron sect and synthesize the four evil spirits of iron fist.


    The four not only achieved good accomplishments and reached the mid-term state of Wu Shengjing, but also cooperated with each other and doubled their power.


    Presumably, it should be no difficulty for the four of them to kill Chen Yu in the early stage of wushengjing!


    "OK, don''t let me wait too long!" Zhang Li nodded slightly.


    "Yes, manager!"


    Then, without saying a word, the four walked towards Chen Yu.


    For a moment, all the onlookers felt a strong and incomparable sense of oppression, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, which made people extremely frightened and fearful.


    "Boy, hang your hands and die. We can give you a good time. Otherwise, you will die in pain!" Chen Ran said coldly.


    "The gap between you and us is like heaven and earth. Don''t dream of miracles!" Hu San also stared at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "Originally, you had a chance to live, but you chose a dead end. It''s really puzzling!" behind Chen Yu, there was also an indifferent voice. Why should the speaker.


    "Chen Feng, don''t die soon, when to wait!!" in the silent sky, a roar shook the sky, and Zhang Jia, the last one of the iron fist four evils, also sent a terrorist killing opportunity to Chen Yu!


    On the other side, Zhang Li just looked at all this calmly.


    He didn''t do anything. The majesty and self-esteem of the strong at the peak of wushengjing didn''t allow him to do anything for victory like Chen Ran and others.


    Moreover, he has extremely strong self-confidence. If he wants to kill Chen Feng, Chen Feng has no vitality!


    The air becomes extremely tense in an instant.


    Iron fist four evil spirits surrounded Chen Yu in the center, with boundless killing intention in his eyes.


    Looking at the four evil spirits of iron fist, Chen Yu had no waves in his eyes.


    "If you want my life, just do it. Just bark like a mad dog, but you can''t kill!"


    Chen Yu''s words made Chen Ran, one of the four evil spirits in the iron fist, suddenly angry!


    As the most explosive of the four, Chen Ran naturally can''t tolerate Chen Yu''s insult!


    "Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you!"

 Chapter 950

    For a moment, Chen Ran stepped into the air. With each step down, the void was a collapse. The whole person was rising with the power of a peerless expert, with an earth shaking momentum.


    "You want to kill me?" Chen Yu said calmly in the face of murderous Chen Ran.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t take himself seriously, Chen Ran was even more angry and his momentum soared.


    "How dare you talk wildly about things like waste!"


    Chen Ran''s roar was earth shaking, and the violent sound waves immediately broke the ground of the whole street!


    Seeing the violent atmosphere displayed by Chen Ran, the onlookers from afar were shocked.


    Among the four evil spirits of iron fist, only one Chen Ran is so powerful. If the four people fight together, Chen Yu can have vitality!?


    "Speak wildly?! you think too much!" the next moment, Chen Yu raised his hand to meet Chen Ran.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly frozen and domineering.


    The infinite spirit breath soared unrestricted at Chen Yu''s feet.


    Just between the lightning and the stone, the blood gas in Chen Yu''s body shook the world with a loud bang.


    Chen Ran''s face changed because of his domineering blood.


    Just by virtue of the surging force of blood and gas, the world will shake. How powerful will Chen Yu''s next attack be!?


    For the first time, Chen Ran felt panic at the next blow.


    "Boom -"


    Don''t give Chen Ran any chance to regret, Chen Yu''s fist has been blown out!


    One step out, Chen Yu''s body suddenly glowed into the sky!


    The vast, majestic and endless pressure makes everyone squint.


    At this moment, no one dared to look at the divine light.


    When the light blooms, the whole world is bright.


    The heaven, the earth and the sky were shocked by this divine power.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body, although seemingly small, seems to have a powerful power to suppress everything in the world!


    "Impossible -"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ran was shocked and turned pale. No matter how arrogant he was, his face changed greatly.


    Chen Yu''s strength at this time is far beyond his realm.


    The boundless power of gods, like an ocean, fills the whole world!


    Under this mighty divine power, his power is as small as a mole ant.


    "Magic palm!"


    This palm is Chen Yu''s joint effort to use the nine turn magic skill and cooperate with the big Fengyun palm!


    One palm blows out without any changes and moves!


    Kill with force!


    In this palm, Chen Yu is like the God King who controls the nine heavens and ten realms and the power of all domains, carrying the heaven and surpassing hundreds of millions of creatures!


    "Boom -" with a slap.


    In the end, there is no suspense.


    Under this supreme power, Chen Ran has only the fate of being suppressed.


    The power in the middle of wushengjing was directly smashed by infinite divine power.


    "Bang!!!"


    Chen Ran, who was originally full of momentum, was blown away like a lost dog!


    When Chen Ran wanted to stand up again, he couldn''t move.


    The palm that Chen Yu blew out just now has shattered his martial arts, strength, Qi and fate.


    At this moment, although Chen Ran is not dead, everyone feels that Chen Ran has been completely abandoned


    "You''re the only ones who want to kill me!"


    While talking, Chen Yu looked again at the iron fist four evil spirits who were supposed to fight him.


    When Chen Yu''s eyes turned, the iron fist four evil spirits shocked the other three, and they retreated at their feet.


    At this moment, the three of them had no intention of war!


    Are you kidding? Chen Yu blew out his palm, as if it could change time and space and break heaven and earth.


    Can they resist this force?!


    "It''s too late to think of running now!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu suddenly burst into a wave of terrible Qi, sweeping the whole world.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the air flow turned into three palm prints, respectively on Hu San, why, Zhang Jia.


    Everyone felt that the ground on which they stood trembled endlessly due to the shock of great force!


    The waves brought by the palm force explosion swept like a raging tide, breaking the sky.


    "Puff, puff ~ ~"


    With a few muffled sounds, the four evil spirits of the iron fist turned into four blood mist and disappeared without a trace.


    One palm, kill the four evil spirits!


    Everyone stared at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Sharp eyed people even found that Chen Yu didn''t even move half a minute in the process of killing the four evil spirits of iron fist.


    This is how overbearing, how majestic, how conceited!


    That temperament, like the king of gods, stands on the peak, looks down at all sentient beings and is lawless!


    Cast iron sect, everyone is also staring at it. It''s totally unexpected that Chen Feng killed all the four evil spirits of iron fist by rolling!


    Everyone''s heart can''t help but produce a creepy feeling.


    When Chen Feng''s eyes looked at them again, several martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land of the cast iron sect couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    Although the strength of these martial artists of cast iron sect is not worse than that of the four evil spirits of iron fist, the process of Chen Yu killing the four evil spirits of iron fist is really terrible!


    With one palm, the four people will be blasted into slag!


    They would not be able to resist this power!


    Terrible!


    The strength of Chen Feng is much more terrible than they thought!


    Thinking of this, the elite disciples of cast iron sect fell down in a cold sweat.


    "How dare a bunch of losers come to kill me?" Chen Yu said coldly, looking up at all the people of the cast iron sect.


    Chen Yu''s words made Zhang Li''s face ugly!


    The next moment, Zhang Li suddenly shouted: "cast iron sect disciples, is that all you have courage?! are you willing to be scolded as waste?! have you forgotten your oath before departure?!"


    Zhang Li''s words instantly restored the courage of many cast iron sect disciples.


    Indeed, as he said, before they set out, they had made up their mind to die. They could even sacrifice their lives for the future of zongmen and for its standing.


    So, what else can make them afraid?!


    It''s a big deal. It''s just a death. Will Chen Feng be scared by so many of them?!


    "Chen Feng, damn you! Today I will crush you to death and let you live forever without exceeding your life!!!"


    In the next moment, two people rushed out of the crowd like lightning, directly tearing the void, and immediately forced Chen Yu to pass!


    Along the way, the momentum of the two people seemed to set off a raging tide and smash all the obstacles around!


    With a lesson from the past, these two people have learned well. They want to use the extreme speed to make Chen Yu unable to respond and kill Chen Yu like lightning!

 Chapter 951

    "Good!!!" after the other disciples of the cast iron sect shouted, they held their breath and watched the results of the two men''s war.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Only one thousandth of an hour.


    Two streamers came to Chen Yu.


    "Die!!!"


    With a violent cry, the two strong men of cast iron sect blew out the strongest blow of their life at the same time!


    This blow converged into a mighty torrent and smashed the void.


    "Boom!!!"


    The two men''s attack poured down like covering the sky and the sun, sealing all the space and giving Chen Yu no chance to escape.


    Countless onlookers, looking at the flood like a natural disaster, closed their eyes one after another.


    In their opinion, Chen Yu will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu looked at the torrent all over the sky and just smiled calmly.


    "Boom!!!"


    An extremely sharp sword Qi blooms in the sky.


    The sword light is like a devil, emitting a strong smell of terror.


    "Heart devil - kill!!!"


    A soft drink came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Then, the magic light rushed out like ink.


    Although the dark light is not dazzling, no one can ignore it.


    The heart demon sword is born for killing. If it doesn''t move, it will already kill, and if it moves, it will take people''s lives.


    "You dare!!!!!"


    Among the cast iron sect crowd, a martial artist in the later stage of Wu Shengjing had felt the horror of Chen Yu''s sword and suddenly changed his face.


    At the same time, he also cut out an incomparably powerful sword light in his hand, hoping to stop Chen Yu''s sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light of the strong in the martial holy land came to Chen Yu, but Chen Yu ignored it directly.


    "Ten square extinction array!!!"


    Moving at his feet, countless array patterns bloom around Chen Yu''s body.


    The ten square extinction array opens in an instant.


    The terrible array light burst and bloomed. Suddenly, the wind roared, the space rolled, and the surging air flow directly shook the swords of the later martial artists in the martial holy land of cast iron.


    At the same time, his sword was still cutting at the two disciples of the cast iron sect who attacked him.


    In an instant, the whole world was moved by Chen Yu''s sword!


    The evil spirit was so fierce that all the martial arts onlookers couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Overkill yourself!!!"


    Chen Yu''s face is indifferent, but his sword is extremely arrogant!


    Magic Qi erupted like a volcano, as if it swallowed up the spirit of heaven and earth in the whole world!


    Shrouded in evil spirit, the two cast iron sect disciples who attacked Chen Yu were already frightened and trembling.


    They just feel cold on their backs, and the heart of martial arts and Taoism collapses for it!!!


    "God, this sword is too terrible!!!"


    "Why... Why does a boy in the early stage of wushengjing face a group of strong men in the later stage of wushengjing and the peak, but I think the young man in the early stage of wushengjing will win in the end?"


    "Don''t tell me, I feel the same way!!!"


    "No, me too..."


    "Is the world crazy...?!"


    While everyone was talking, Chen Yu''s sword light burst and cut off!


    The powerful magic Qi makes the cast iron sect disciples shrouded by the sword light dull.


    Even, they felt as if they were going to be swallowed up by monsters into their mouths.


    The body doesn''t seem to be its own.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the light of the demon sword passed, the whole world seemed to be destroyed by this sword.


    Void, burst on the spot.


    The cobweb like cracks rushed away. The disciple of cast iron sect, located in the center of sword Qi, was cut into pieces by a sword!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword Qi gradually disappeared and the sound gradually dissipated.


    In the field, a piece of blood was scattered.


    Cast iron sect has two more people who were brutally murdered by Chen Yu!


    For a moment, all the people of the cast iron sect were silent, one by one on the spot, with a dull face!


    "This... This..." the martial arts onlookers in the distance felt that their legs were soft.


    This kind of power can be exerted by martial artists in the early days of the martial holy land?!


    This Chen Yu is even more terrible than the later martial artists in the martial Holy Land!


    Even the most famous forces in Tiance Empire, few people can reach the combat power of Chen Yu in the early stage of wushengjing?!


    What just happened shocked everyone''s mind.


    With one palm, kill four strong men in the middle of wushengjing.


    Then there was another sword, which made the elite disciples of cast iron sect have no bones.


    This combat power, this lethality, is too scary!


    In the middle of the battlefield, Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, as if he had just trampled two ants to death.


    With his hands on his back, Chen Yu slowly looked at the direction of the cast iron sect crowd and said faintly:


    "It''s like that kind of garbage just now. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. The man who attacked me with a sword just when I shot, come out!"


    Then Chen Yu looked at the warrior in the later stage of the martial holy land and said coldly, "don''t tell me, you will only hurt people in secret!!!!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s gloomy eyes, the later martial artist of the martial holy land of cast iron sect felt a trace of fear inexplicably and couldn''t help retreating half a step.


    At this time, Zhang Li said with a cold face: "this son wants to break them all. Don''t be fooled by him. The disciples in the later stage of wushengjing will kill him together!"


    Zhang Li''s words, like a slap in the head, made several martial saints of cast iron sect wake up in a moment.


    Yes, they are now fighting for life and death. There is no need to talk about morality and justice with Chen Feng. If a warrior in the later stage of the martial holy land cannot defeat Chen Yu, then go together!


    "Kill, huangba Wuji fist!"


    "Tiangang sword cut, destroy!"


    "Wind and thunder are limitless, boom!"


    ¡°......¡±


    With the joint attack of martial artists in the later stage of several martial arts holy lands, heaven and earth suddenly changed into a steep life!


    The sword light comes from Liu Yu, a fan of Zong Jianchi.


    His sword, if it doesn''t move, it will already move, and if it moves, it will arouse the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Thousands of miles of space, in the twinkling of an eye, is endless Kendo light shining.


    The majestic sword idea forms a terrible long sword mold, which is generated in the void and rushes out suddenly. It seems that if you look at it, you will cut your eyes and be extremely fierce!


    However, the terrible boundless sword light is only a direct attack on Chen Yu, followed by boundless thunder light.


    Lei Guang comes from Lei Wang, Huang Tianxiong.


    Huang Tianxiong, the moment he punched, it was like the arrival of Thor.


    Countless thunders came first. In the blink of an eye, they surpassed Liu Yu''s sword light.


    The long blue film cuts through the sky, with great momentum!


    The billowing torrent of lightning also rushed towards Chen Yu.

 Chapter 952

    However, although the sword light and thunder light are fierce, they look inferior under another kind of fist.


    This fist is "huangba Wuji fist!"


    Before boxing, the impact and destructive power emitted by the boxing Saint Xiang Long has been frightening.


    His fist, as if born with a cruel murderous nature, can crush any enemy in front of him into meat and mud.


    Now, Xiang Long''s fist has been in full swing.


    What the fist front refers to is only a warrior in the early stage of the martial holy land.


    In the opinion of cast iron sect, there is a fist Saint Xiang long. The outcome of this war is no accident. Like other enemies of cast iron sect, Chen Feng will be completely killed by the fist of the fist saint!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The roar came like an avalanche.


    The burst fist shadow, together with the electric light and sword light, turns into a hundred battle and destruction light, such as the death storm, sweeping the world and bombing!


    Facing these layers of killing moves, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and stood still.


    Some of the onlookers couldn''t understand Chen Yu''s choice. On the other side, the disciples of the cast iron sect began to laugh:


    "Hahaha, there''s no way! Give up your heart. You can''t resist the bombardment of the three experts of our sect!"


    "Pretend to be calm. In fact, your mind should be blank!"


    "This blow will make you Chen Feng completely blasted into slag!"


    Listening to the ridicule of the cast iron sect disciples, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold and looked at the people who spoke in the crowd.


    The eyes contained a strong sense of killing, and the expression in the eyes was indifferent and cold, just like looking at a dead object. Let all the cast iron sect open their mouths to ridicule the commander. They feel like they are watched by an extremely fierce beast. They may be in danger of death if they move a little.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of cast iron sect felt great pressure, sweated through their heavy clothes and lost their voice in an instant.


    "A bunch of idiots!!!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body sent out a surging sense of war.


    Even in the face of the siege of the three experts of cast iron sect, Chen Yu''s momentum is still as stable as a mountain.


    The first to reach Chen Yu was the lightning attack of Lei Wang.


    Facing this blow, Chen Yu just brushed his sleeves slightly.


    To everyone''s surprise, when the thunder met Chen Yu''s sleeve, it not only didn''t explode, but thought it had encountered an inexplicable force. It directly changed one direction and was completely out of the control of Lei Wang Huang Tianxiong.


    "What''s going on?!"


    At the moment when Huang Tianxiong felt surprised, he suddenly found that his lightning attack suddenly turned to sword crazy Liu Yu.


    The domineering thunder light turns into a towering thunder sword and stabs Liu Yu directly.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, Lei Wang''s lightning attack directly smashed sword crazy Liu Yu back.


    At the same time, the electric light flew around and came back at the speed of the naked eye towards Lei Wang Huang Tianxiong.


    In an instant, the three masters of cast iron sect joined hands and were solved by Chen Yuhua. Lei Wang Huang Tianxiong and sword crazy Liu Yu were tired of dealing with the thunder. Only the attack of boxing Saint Xiang long remained and attacked Chen Yu unchanged!


    "It''s no use even if you block their attack. I can kill you alone!!!"


    Xiang long, the boxing saint, snorted coldly. His boxing strength increased three times and fell on Chen Yu''s head.


    "It''s too much for you to let me die alone!!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu pulled it out and the heart magic sword suddenly appeared.


    In the void, in an instant, the voice of the devil''s way sounded!


    "Magic is boundless!!!"


    "The devil''s heart is boundless!!!"


    "Magic dominates the world!!!"


    The boundless and endless magic shadow instantly turned into a huge virtual shadow like a mountain.


    The virtual shadow of this demon is as high as ten thousand feet. It appears in the sky. It is so arrogant, arrogant, overbearing and intimidating, as if it can suppress the whole world!


    When the shadow appeared, the fighting spirit against the sky spread like a raging tide, which surprised everyone!


    "This... This magic power is too terrible!"


    "Swordsmanship is good at magic. Chen Feng''s Kendo surpasses his cultivation level and points to the peak of magic!"


    "This sword is no less than the sound of the road for the demon cultivator!"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s sword, many martial arts practitioners involuntarily knelt down and regarded Chen Yu as a demon.


    This sword goes directly into the mood of tens of thousands of people around the square.


    The heart of the sword is possessed by magic, which is the best word to describe Chen Yu''s sword.


    The terrible heart magic sword, incarnation of the devil, the devil king and the devil Lord, attracted the devil in the hearts of thousands of people and gathered this sword.


    As soon as the sword blade comes out, it will be boundless!


    At this moment, there is only one light in Chen Yu''s eyes, killing!!!


    The light of killing penetrates the nine secluded and the sky, making the world pale!


    "Kill!!!"


    With this sword, Chen Yu chose to collide head-on without hiding or flashing


    Bully fist, magic sword, two forces face each other, instantly arousing countless energy storms!


    Where the storm passes, it destroys the dead and destroys all living creatures.


    With great power, almost everything within a hundred feet will shake and fly.


    "Hum, it''s just mole ants in the early days of wushengjing. Do you understand the gap between you and me?!"


    After one punch, Xiang long, the boxing saint, remained in place, while Chen Yu stepped back a hundred steps, and a trace of bright red blood overflowed from the corners of his lips.


    However, in the face of Xiang Long''s ridicule, Chen Yu''s eyes are still calm. The indifference on his face has not retreated at all, but there are a few threads of ridicule.


    "With the strength in the later stage of wushengjing, facing the strength in the early stage of wushengjing, you feel proud that you pushed me back a hundred steps!"


    After that, the magic sword in the center of Chen Yu''s hand vibrated again¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not ashamed, but proud. You''re a cast iron sect, but that''s all!"


    "Rampant, I only used 50% of my strength in that attack. Since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    The voice fell, and the boxing Saint Xiang dragon roared violently:


    "All over the world!!!"


    The next moment, a ten thousand foot long fist shadow rushed out and tore the void.


    The fist power is invincible and destroys everything. It''s like the wrath of the gods, running wild in the world!


    The power of terror immediately blew Chen Yu''s body protecting vigorous Qi out of his body and came to Chen Yu.


    However, just as Xiang Long''s fist strength was about to touch Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu also turned his sword and fiercely went up against him.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a loud noise, and the real Qi exploded and spread in all directions, covering everyone''s sight.


    Just then, a straight sword light flashed from the void.


    At the same time, a soft chant also rings through the whole space.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, Xiang Long covered his left chest with his right hand. Where, a sword scar loomed and blood spilled.

 Chapter 953

    "Is this the power you are proud of?"


    Chen Yu stood there with a sword in one hand and a shoulder in the other. His eyes were as indifferent as water.


    "The sword is like the wind and the potential is like a dragon. When you read the wind and cloud sword, the sword will swing without trace!!!"


    With Chen Yu singing softly again, a sword came out with no trace.


    When the hearts of the people felt, the sword had penetrated to the side of Xiang Long''s body and came through the air with the power of breaking mountains and stones.


    "Ding!!!"


    After a sword cry, the black shadow of the sword was cut out from the sky.


    Fist and sword strike each other, weaving a heavy light and shadow.


    The heart magic sword is fierce and unparalleled. It is like a magic dragon. It defeats the boxing Gang layer by layer.


    Finally, the sword light whirled, flashed without trace, and stabbed Xiang Long''s right eye.


    "Overlord fist!!!"


    At the critical moment, Xiang Long''s figure flashed quickly, and his hands were like two huge mountains, blocking his eyes in time.


    "Boom!!!"


    After a loud noise, there was blood dripping on Xiang Long''s arms.


    Countless people couldn''t help staring with unbelievable eyes.


    Chen Yu hurt Xiang long with this sword?!


    Moreover, if Xiang long had not reacted in time and blocked his eyes with his arm, Chen Yu would probably have penetrated Xiang Long''s head with a sword and killed him with one blow!


    This result is too exaggerated


    On the other hand, Xiang long resisted in time to avoid the danger of being pierced by the sword. He was also speechless depressed and annoyed in his heart.


    Mingming''s accomplishments are much higher than Chen Feng''s, but his martial arts skills seem very childish in front of Chen Feng. Instead of being powerless to take the other party, he will hurt himself if he is not careful at any time.


    "Chen Feng, you damn bastard, dare you confront me?" Xiang Long shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yu said coldly with a smile: "with the strength of the later stage of wushengjing against the strength of the early stage of wushengjing, you want me to face you? I want to ask you, do you want a face?!"


    "You --"


    At this moment, Xiang Long''s chest seemed to have a congestion, which made him out of breath.


    Indeed, with the strength of the later stage of wushengjing, Xiang Long''s face has been lost.


    However, at this time, sword crazy Liu Yu and thunder King Huang Tianxiong suddenly shot.


    "Brother Xiang, this is not the time to worry about these little things. Let''s kill this son together first!!!"


    The voice fell, and Huang Tianxiong, the king of thunder, hit each other with his fists. In an instant, thunder light twined around Chen Yu like a chain.


    At the same time, Liu Yu''s sword light is also a shot.


    The sword is like a meteor, drawing a sword with a length of tens of feet in the void.


    PI Lian''s sword light, with the momentum of destroying everything, stabbed Chen Yu''s throat.


    "If you two stand aside, you can die a little late, but you want to die, then I will help you!!!"


    Chen Yu''s words stunned Lei Wang and Jian Chi.


    They provide the endless hostility and killing opportunities contained in Chen Yu''s words. Even if they are experienced experts, they can''t help feeling cold and stiff after hearing Chen Yu''s words.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s sword light turned, and the thunder light seemed to be rebounded, but all turned to sword crazy Liu Yu.


    At the same time, Liu Yu''s sword light also drew an arc in the void, crossed around Chen Yu and stabbed Lei Wang Huang Tianxiong.


    "Bastard!!!"


    Liu Yu roared, the blade cut horizontally, and the sword light bloomed from the void, like a wall in front of her.


    However, Liu Yu''s hasty defense could not resist all the thunder. There were still electric light and lightning that crossed the sword barrier and stabbed Liu Yu''s limbs!


    "Puff, puff ~ ~"


    After a dull noise, Liu Yu was pierced by several thunder lights and nailed in the void!


    Although it takes only a moment to get rid of these lightning chains with Liu Yu''s cultivation, Chen Yu doesn''t intend to give him a minute¡ª¡ª


    "Chop!!!"


    With a cold cry, a dark sword light cut across the air!


    His eyes were red, and Chen Yu had a big heart to kill at this time.


    Chen Yu, shrouded in murderous intent, rushed out of hell like a violent murderous God.


    He was full of momentum, which had been rendered extremely terrible by the magic gas. He was full of magic flames, as if he had set off an ocean of magic, to drown the whole world!


    The monstrous devil flame jumped wildly, covered the sky and earth, and finally turned into a sword!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the void, the sound of a broken barrier was earth shaking.


    A sword covers the sky!


    The sword cut by Chen Yu is like a sword that cut open the world in the wild period.


    Under the sweep of the sword, everything is extinct!


    "Buzz!!!"


    After the sound of the sword dissipated, there was nothing else in Liu Yu''s place except a pool of blood!


    Cast iron sect, sword crazy Liu Yu, dead!!!


    Everyone, at this moment, lost their voice.


    Liu Yu, a sword maniac, has strong accomplishments. From his sword, we can see that he is a strong man in the later stage of the martial holy land who has experienced hundreds of battles and excellent swordsmanship.


    But such a strong man still has no power to fight back in front of Chen Yu!


    Even if you attack with others, you will be killed by Chen Yu''s strong counterattack!


    In this battle, it seemed that Chen Yu was not the one with low cultivation, but Liu Yu.


    "The shaft can be killed!!!"


    On the other hand, the thunder King Huang Tianxiong suddenly became angry.


    As several masters of the cast iron sect, Huang Tianxiong and Liu Yu have been friends for many years.


    Liu Yu''s death suddenly broke Huang Tianxiong''s spirit.


    When the thunder was shining, Huang Tianxiong ran towards Chen Yu without reason.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    A ray of thunder, don''t pour out.


    The terrible lightning force weighed heavily on Chen Yu.


    The ruining thunder light first collided with the vigorous Qi around Chen Yu, and then a layer of mighty thunder force surged to Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu, who resisted the thunder King''s endless attack, finally couldn''t stand and retreated dozens of steps.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the cast iron sect, the smile was implicit, showing a certain color.


    But Chen Yu''s palms firmly grasped the palm of Lei Wang Huang Tianxiong, and his eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity.


    "How is it possible? How can you stop so many of my attacks?"


    At this moment, Huang Tianxiong''s eyes are full of surprise.


    At the same time, his crazy eyes turned into panic.


    Because he clearly sensed that the power of lightning in his body had been completely out of control, and the tyrannical lightning ran around his body.


    His internal organs have been eroded and corrupted by lightning

 Chapter 954

    "No, no..."


    At this moment, Huang Tianxiong''s skin has appeared a layer of scorched black.


    Even layers of dead skin can be seen falling from his ground.


    The most serious injury on his body came from the wrist, which was gripped by Chen Yu.


    The wounds there, whether bones or flesh, were shining blue.


    The power of lightning corroding his body and mind is spreading all over his body from his wrist!


    For a moment, Huang Tianxiong''s eyes twinkled with despair.


    Looking around, I saw the cast iron sect disciples around, all like frightened birds, afraid to lean in.


    There was no help, and the corrosive lightning in his body was about to devour all his life. Huang Tianxiong suddenly clenched his teeth, lifted his last true Qi, and resolutely exploded in his arm.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by the blood and flesh flying all over the sky.


    Huang Tianxiong forcibly broke his arms.


    Then, Huang Tianxiong roared, turned into a red light and retreated into the distance.


    In today''s war, Chen Yu has left a terrible mark in his heart. Even a look in Chen Yu''s eyes can make Huang Tianxiong tremble and unable to fight again.


    However, although Huang Tianxiong wanted to run, Chen Yu didn''t want to let him go.


    Chen Yu raised his hand and cut it out with a sword.


    As soon as the sword light was drawn, a sword with a length of more than ten feet flew out quickly and passed through Huang Tianxiong.


    With a flash of blood, Huang Tianxiong''s legs were directly cut off knee length by Chen Yu''s sword!


    Hearing a miserable cry, Huang Tianxiong''s figure fell directly from the air.


    However, before his body landed, another sword light of Chen Yu had been cut off again.


    "Die!!!"


    The sound of ruthless cold drink came with the light of the sword.


    The sword shadow with evil spirit tore the void and surged like a raging tide.


    The boundless murderous spirit, like a violent real dragon, roared up to the sky.


    The dragon shaped sword light goes all the way, crashing countless voids.


    "Bang!!!"


    When the sword light hit Huang Tianxiong, everything was over.


    After the sword mania, Huang Tianxiong, the king of cast iron thunder, also fell under Chen Yu''s sword!


    "Chen Feng, how dare you kill my people!!!" one side, Xiang long, the boxing saint, roared angrily.


    "Are you an idiot?!" Chen Yu''s face was as indifferent as a watercourse: "your cast iron sect people keep saying they want to blow me to pieces, but they don''t allow me to fight back?!"


    "You -" Xiang long heard the speech and his tone stagnated.


    As the overlord of frost moon city, the people of cast iron sect have always been used to being overbearing.


    As Chen Yu said, they can kill whoever they want, and they don''t allow others to resist at all.


    If they encounter resistance, they will only attack harder and even kill people all over the door!


    However, they forget that not everyone is afraid of their cast iron sect, and not everyone is defeated by their cast iron sect.


    Today, Chen Yu will give them an unforgettable lesson!


    "What are you? Go to hell with your classmates!!!"


    The voice fell, Chen Yu''s sword light waved, and in an instant, the monstrous magic light tore the earth!


    Everyone felt the ground under their feet shaking violently.


    "Read the magic sword, magic dragon formula!!!!!"


    As soon as I read dragon boxing and combined with the mind devil sword technique, Chen Yu''s sword power seemed to roll over the sky like a towering wave, and the rocks startled the air!


    Countless magic dragons danced in the void, making the sky collapse with explosions and powerful power.


    The magic sword is fierce, and the world is surprised.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    The boundless noise came out, as if the whole world was shocked by the power of Chen Yu!


    "What!!!"


    "My God, what a terrible sword light!!!"


    "Too strong, really too strong!"


    "This power is so powerful that people can''t believe it!"


    The martial artists who watched in the distance all looked dull and muttered to themselves.


    Magic dragons shake the sky and block out the sun!


    Chen Yu, who controls the magic dragon, is also like the demon king.


    With a sword at hand, the Blazing Sword light will break thousands of miles of emptiness.


    The powerful power and domineering atmosphere are rare in my life!


    In the face of such a terrible sword light, Xiang Long''s face also showed a look of horror.


    The devil is rolling, the wind and cloud changes color, and the whole world is like the end!


    The threat of death enveloped Xiang long in an instant.


    "Damn it, you damn it!!!"


    Facing such a momentum, Xiang Long broke out his strongest strength in his life.


    His right fist came out.


    Fist awn, shining dazzling light, roaring!


    The burst fist shadow, which is ten feet long, blooms a blazing light, making the whole sky blazing.


    The blow was powerful, fierce and violent as thunder!


    "It''s no use. Under my magic power, all forces are floating dust. Destroy them for me!!!!!"


    With a break, Chen Yu''s prestige at this time is as powerful as the king of demons!


    Heart magic sword, under the control of Chen Yu, the magic power is towering.


    The boundless and endless magic Qi turns into endless magic in the sky. You can do whatever you want!


    "Demon!!!"


    With a cry, the magic light around Chen Yu rose sharply, enveloping the whole world.


    Under the magic power, the vast magic light, the tide generally swept in all directions.


    In an instant, everything collapses wherever the evil Qi goes!


    Rocks, earth, trees, collapse in the magic gas.


    The crowd around could not help but go back thousands of kilometers before they could escape the killing of the evil Qi!


    At this time, the onlookers were stunned one by one.


    Even if they overestimated Chen Yu''s combat power in their hearts, they never thought that he could destroy the sky and the earth with a sword!


    Xiang long, who faced Chen Yu''s magic power, blew out his fist, which had begun to crack, turned into countless debris and drifted away with the wind.


    At the same time, Xiang Long''s strength in the later stage of the martial Holy Land dissipated.


    Standing in the same place, Xiang Long''s originally high spirited body began to become bent.


    Chen Yu''s sword directly killed his power, his Taoism and his self-confidence!


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, Xiang Long''s body suddenly exploded into a blood mist.


    All the disciples of the cast iron sect felt extremely cold when the bloody gas floated in the room.


    They didn''t expect that their zongmen sent such a large team to kill a boy in the early stage of wushengjing, which would come to such an end.


    In the later period of the three martial arts holy lands, the martial artists were destroyed, and several martial artists were killed and injured in the middle period of the martial arts holy land.


    This price is too high


    "I said, it will only be you who will die!"


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the rest of the cast iron sect. He cut out the magic sword in the center of his hand again!


    The terrible sword light killed several disciples of the cast iron sect in an instant.

 Chapter 955

    At this moment, the disciples of cast iron sect can no longer keep their reason.


    Countless disciples began to turn around and escape, trying to escape Chen Yu''s pursuit.


    However, before they could run away, a more terrible force shrouded their whole body, like pinching ants and crushing them.


    Then a cold voice came.


    "The escapee, die!!!"


    It was Zhang Li who took the shot.


    Originally, in Zhang Li''s plan, all the people who came with him were going to die.


    In this way, the anger of emperor Tianzong will not be vented to the head of cast iron Zong.


    Now, these people under his command were frightened by Chen Yu and tried to escape. How could Zhang Li let such a thing happen!


    With Zhang Li''s terrorist suppression, the people of cast iron sect can only rush in the direction of scalp Chao Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many mole ants are, they are just mole ants, and there is no threat to Chen Yu at all.


    Their only function is to consume some real Qi from Chen Yu.


    "Boom!!!"


    The remaining disciples of the cast iron sect rushed out in a flash.


    The powerful power condensed into a blazing light, swept across the sky and came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    "Ten... Nine... Eight..."


    Just as many strong men of the cast iron sect were about to reach Chen Yu, the endless cold light in Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up the world in front of everyone!


    "Chop!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s roar, all the Qi between heaven and earth merged into his sword and turned into a violent ocean, setting off bursts of frenzy!


    A sword cleaves down, and the magic sea overflows. The domineering magic sword, like a divine thunder, sweeps across the sky, smashes the void barrier and brings out the power of endless destruction!


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of the sword was deafening and stirred for nine days.


    The power of this sword seemed as if the stars were to be split. Under the light of this sword, the disciples of cast iron sect seemed so small and powerless.


    The sword that tore the void and swept thousands of miles easily passed over the heads of all the people!


    "Poof!!!"


    A large number of blood sprays out wildly, accompanied by countless heads falling to the ground.


    Under one sword, all the invaders of the cast iron sect, except Zhang Li, are extinct!


    "Gudong..."


    At this moment, around the battlefield, there was a sound of people swallowing saliva.


    All the people watching the war were shocked beyond words by Chen Yu''s killing sword.


    Too crazy!


    Too strong!


    Too cruel!


    The murderous nature shown by Chen Yu made everyone feel cold, and a goose bumps appeared on their skin involuntarily


    On the other hand, Zhang Li still watched all this happen coldly.


    The death of countless cast iron sect disciples did not cause Zhang Li any anger. His face was still a calm expression.


    In his opinion, although Chen Yu is strong, there is still an irreparable gap from him.


    Although the result was slightly different from what he expected, these cast iron disciples who followed him would die sooner or later. Dying in Chen Yu''s hands saved him trouble.


    Therefore, just at that moment, he just stood in vain and sneered at Chen Yu''s wanton slaughter of cast iron sect disciples, but there was no obstruction.


    Now, the cast iron sect''s disciples are almost destroyed, and Zhang Li takes action slowly.


    "Before you die, you can help me clean up these wastes. It''s a small favor for me. I can give you a decent way to die. Kill yourself." Zhang Li said proudly with his hands on his back.


    "No wonder you are full of idiots. Birds of a feather flock together." Chen Yu glanced at the corner of his mouth and disdained.


    "Hmm?!" Zhang Li raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think my strength is the same as the waste you killed just now?!"


    While talking, Zhang Li''s body began to bloom layers of evil spirit!


    The moment when the evil spirits emerged, the ground around them sank!


    "Boom!!!"


    After a dull noise, the whole ground sank half a meter deep because of Zhang Li''s strength.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body also made bursts of crisp noise because he resisted the evil spirit released by Zhang Li.


    All the people who saw this scene bared their teeth and said, "the peak of wushengjing?!"


    Although the martial arts of Tiance empire are far more powerful than other remote areas, the backbone of combat effectiveness is still the peak of martial holy land.


    After all, there are no experts who can go further and enter the terrace fairyland, which requires not only great talent, but also great luck.


    Therefore, the strongman at the peak of wushengjing is already an expert who can dominate the Tiance empire.


    When Zhang Li showed the peak power of Wu Shengjing, the onlookers were also shocked secretly. Unexpectedly, in their view, it was just an ordinary battle, which led to an expert with strong power.


    That is, after Zhang Li showed his real strength, no one thought that Chen Yu could win.


    After all, in the early stage of wushengjing, it is the limit of the limit to kill the martial arts in the later stage of wushengjing. It is impossible to kill the top strong in wushengjing by three levels!


    However, Chen Yu is unusual. His eyes are fixed and he sneers:


    "Don''t think that my strength just now is my limit. It doesn''t take my strength to kill those wastes!"


    The voice fell. Chen Yu took a pill from his arms and sent it to the mouth.


    When the pill was swallowed by Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s breath changed instantly!


    The evil Qi that had pressed Chen Yu out of breath was dispersed by the vigorous Qi on Chen Yu in an instant.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s breath has undergone earth shaking changes with that before. His strength is like reborn, doubling in an instant!


    "Holy Spirit pill?!" when Zhang Li saw this behind the scenes, he immediately understood what Chen Yugang had just taken.


    Holy Spirit pill is the exclusive secret medicine of Duanjian sect. Every martial artist can take one in his life. The effect is to instantly improve a small realm below the top of the martial holy realm.


    It is needless to say how precious this medicine is, but Zhang Li is not surprised that Chen Yu can get a Holy Spirit pill. After all, the broken sword sect and the limitless sect have formed an alliance, and the broken sword sect is a guest of honor for Chen Yu. If others want to get the Holy spirit pill, it will take a lot of trouble. Chen Yu will hardly lose his strength if he wants to get one.


    However, after getting the Holy Spirit pill, most martial artists will wait until the later stage of the martial holy land to take it. In this way, they can achieve the maximum effect of the Holy Spirit pill.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu took such precious medicine in the early stage of wushengjing.

 Chapter 956

    Because of this holy spirit pill of the broken sword sect, Chen Yu regained a glimmer of vitality in the realm of death.


    Originally, the ending of ten deaths and no life appeared a little suspense at this time.


    However, for Chen Yu, this war is still a near death situation.


    "... in this situation, Chen Feng has the possibility of turning over?!"


    "If Chen Feng can defeat the top strongman in wushengjing, I think he is qualified to be compared with the Tianjiao of sanzong, Sanhuang and three families!"


    "More than that! I''ve only heard rumors about the Tianjiao of the three sects, the three emperors and the three major ethnic groups, but it''s better to meet them than to be famous. I only believe my eyes! If this son can defeat the top strongman in wushengjing, I think the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation of Tiance Empire should have a place for Chen Feng!"


    "Yes! I think so..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The voice of the surrounding crowd was also spread into Zhang Li''s ears.


    These remarks made him feel very angry.


    It was as if Zhang Li was destined to lose to Chen Feng before the war began!


    "It''s just the power in the middle of wushengjing. It''s still as small as mole ants in my eyes!"


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Li''s people had disappeared from where they were.


    "Buzz!!!"


    In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth was in chaos.


    The sky suddenly became dark, as terrible as before the storm.


    Under the sky, a breath of incomparable terror surged like a raging tide.


    The ground is broken everywhere like a demon dragon crossing. Between the broken channels, boundless flames seem to rise from the center of the earth and roar into the sky!


    what is it?


    In everyone''s confused eyes, Zhang Li turned into a flame giant and hit Chen Yu with a heavy fist!


    "Go to hell!!!"


    With the roar of the flame giant, the flames around were fierce and suddenly surged wildly.


    At the same time, the flaming giant hit the ground heavily with his fists, only heard a loud noise of "boom!" and a huge pit appeared on the ground. Large pieces of gravel splashed. The whole momentum was like a mountain collapse.


    At this moment, the flame of the whole world seems to be mobilized at this moment.


    In the roaring wind, splashing mud and stones, in the void, in the earth


    Everywhere, there are flames.


    Killing machines are everywhere.


    Zhang Li, in an instant, sealed all Chen Yu''s retreat!


    Moreover, all this is just the beginning


    After the heavy fist attack, Zhang Li didn''t stop at all. A flame covered arm stretched out fiercely, and a flame long knife several meters long appeared in Zhang Li''s hand!


    Then, there was only a "boom!".


    Cut it out with a knife, with the sound of endless wind and thunder.


    Under that terrible power, there is unparalleled speed.


    The knife breaks the sky, even faster than lightning and fiercer than thunder.


    In an instant, I only saw a red light passing by, tearing everything and destroying everything!


    "My God..."


    At this time, all the onlookers were completely stupid.


    Zhang Li''s strength has far exceeded his ability to understand.


    Compared with the power shown by those martial artists in the later period of the martial holy land, it is not as good as a baby!


    Everyone''s eyes didn''t even have time to catch Zhang Li''s battle trail. The endless flame power had blasted in front of Chen Yu!


    This power is too powerful and terrible.


    People can''t imagine how Chen Yu should face Zhang Li''s thunder


    "Over, over..."


    "I can''t fight at all. The strength of two people is not at the same level..."


    "Unfortunately, Chen Feng is such a genius that he will fall early..."


    Everyone felt that Chen Yu was only a moment away from defeat.


    The next moment, "boom!" a loud noise


    Zhang Li''s flaming long knife turned into countless fragments and dissipated in the air.


    The vigorous Qi around Chen Yu''s body disappeared with him!


    Among the onlookers, some people have closed their eyes in despair.


    While Chen Yu''s protective body and vigorous Qi are broken, it is basically equivalent to declaring the end of the battle.


    Because the manipulation speed of Zhenqi is not at the same level between the middle stage of wushengjing and the peak of wushengjing.


    Zhang Li needed only one thought to condense countless flame long knives.


    For Chen Yu, it takes some time to gather the vigorous Qi to resist Zhang Li''s flame long knife.


    Although this time will not be very long, the outcome will be decided.


    How can Chen Yu, who doesn''t have vigorous Qi to protect his body, resist Zhang Li''s flame crazy knife?!


    Sure enough, almost at the moment when the flame long knife burst, the second long knife appeared in Zhang Li''s hand.


    It was also a deafening roar and a knife waving like thunder.


    With a sharp sound of breaking the air, the flame knife light tore open the air again and cut at Chen Yu.


    "Boom!!!"


    The endless flame poured down and collided with Chen Yu''s body.


    The flames erupted into countless explosions and sparks. Soon, Chen Yu''s body was dim and shaky under the fire, as if it could collapse at any time!


    "Hahaha, hahaha, Chen Feng! Aren''t you crazy?! aren''t you arrogant?" Zhang Li sneered and yelled, "you''re crazy and arrogant now!"


    Watching Chen Yu''s breath weaken gradually, Zhang Li has this confidence. It won''t take long to kill Chen Yu!


    His flaming knife has no end at all. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, he will eventually grind him to death!


    One knife, one knife.


    Every time Zhang Li made a knife, he brought a trace of blood and light.


    All those who witnessed this scene could not help showing their teeth.


    Chen Feng now looks like a belated prisoner. Every knife of Zhang Li will take a piece of flesh and blood from him.


    In the end, even if Zhang Li doesn''t cut a fatal blow, Chen Feng will die because of his blood!


    In other words, if it goes on like this, Chen Feng will die!


    "Fight back!!!"


    "Fight back!!!"


    In the crowd, someone breathed out his voice.


    These people don''t understand. They have reached this point. Why should Chen Feng insist?!


    Is this really useful?!


    The onlookers have given up.


    There is no possibility of reversal in this war.


    Even some people, unable to bear to see the scene of Chen Feng''s tragic death, have turned and left


    Originally, some people in the crowd thought that Chen Feng could kill the martial artists in the early stage of wushengjing, so when he was promoted to the middle stage of wushengjing, he could escape without defeating Zhang Li.


    But only then did they know that they were wrong!

 Chapter 957

    The strength of a warrior is a qualitative change with each level of promotion.


    The highest martial artist in the martial holy land is the strongest existence in the martial holy land.


    In Zhang Li''s eyes, the difference between the early stage of wushengjing and the middle stage of wushengjing is just a thin mole ant and a strong mole ant. There is really no difference.


    Although Zhang Li was impressed by Chen Yu''s fighting skills when resisting his own attack, the gap in strength is the gap. This gap can not be made up by skills at all!


    "Boom!!!"


    A flame knife cut off the light. At this time, Chen Yu, who was surrounded by flames all over, had completely lost any protection.


    PI Lian Dao Guang, also at this moment, carries the breath of destroying all things and approaches the position of Chen Yu''s heart.


    The flame blade blocked almost every route of Chen Yu''s movement. In the roaring wind, the power of flame filled the whole world.


    Everywhere, there are burning flames.


    Zhang Li seems to be tired of the cat and mouse game and decides to kill Chen Yu with one blow!


    It seems that in the next moment, the flame long knife will pierce Chen Yu''s chest


    But to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu''s face didn''t look worried.


    "Chen Feng, go to hell!!!" with an earth shaking roar, Zhang Li''s long flame knife fell like lightning!


    This will be Zhang Li''s last blow!


    "Ten more breaths..."


    Facing Zhang Li''s fatal blow, Chen Yu whispered.


    This sentence made Zhang Li feel a little surprised.


    What ten breaths?!


    What the hell does that mean?!


    However, although he didn''t understand what Chen Yu said, Zhang Li didn''t care.


    Because in his opinion, after this attack, Chen Yu will be a dead man.


    What''s the point of dead people?!


    However, at the moment when the flame long knife was about to cut off Chen Yu''s chest, a dazzling light lit up on Chen Yu!


    "Ten extinction!!!"


    When the killing array appeared, both Zhang Li and the onlookers were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, before his death, Chen Yu made new tricks again!


    However, so what? Although the killing array is strong, it still can''t resist Zhang Li''s attack.


    Under absolute power, the array will have no effect!


    "Boom!!!"


    Fall together.


    The first priority of the ten kill array, the flame kill array was cut into nothingness by Zhang Li''s knife.


    "Boom!!!"


    Then, the second knife, the third knife, the disorderly wind killing array that was exterminated in ten directions, and the hundred ghosts killing array were also killed by Zhang Li''s knife.


    The immediate situation is very clear.


    The killing array under Chen Yubu can block Li Shidao at most.


    After ten knives, Chen Yu still has to face Zhang Li''s powerful killing move.


    The release of these ten annihilations only delayed Chen Yu''s death a little later, which had no impact on the whole war situation.


    Next, just as everyone expected, under the killing of Zhang Li, the golden light killing array, Sanskrit sound killing array, heavy water killing array, Tianfan killing array, earth covering killing array, Wanjie killing array and extinction killing array were killed one by one.


    This time, Chen Yu, who was not fortified, was exposed to Zhang Li''s eyes again.


    "I see what you can do to resist this time!!!"


    At this moment, Zhang Li turned into a flame giant and roared.


    The flaming long knife in his hand was cut out again. It was like streamer, and cut heavily at Chen Yu.


    But this time, the flame long knife in Zhang Li''s hand seemed to lose its power. It dissipated automatically in a space of half a meter around Chen Yu''s body.


    "As I said, I only need ten breaths..."


    The next moment, through the fire, Zhang Li saw a face with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?!" Zhang Li was surprised.


    Although he still had the upper hand at this time, he didn''t know why. When Zhang Li saw the smile on Chen Yu''s face, he suddenly felt surprised.


    It felt as if some danger was coming.


    But what is the danger?!


    "Kill the world, Lingtong, kill!!!!!"


    The next moment, in Chen Yu''s eyes, a light mixed with five forces suddenly bloomed.


    Then, the whole void shook suddenly because of the emergence of colorful light!


    For a moment, ten miles around, I fell into darkness and couldn''t see my fingers!


    The only light only blooms in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    The flash of this light instantly covered the sky, crossed the sky and suppressed everything under it.


    "After playing for so long, how about you take my blow!"


    At this time, Chen Yu stood proudly in the void with his hands on his back.


    The breath on his body was so terrible that people were frightened and scared to see it!


    The vast and boundless breath swept away like a raging tide in all directions.


    Huge energy vortex, slowly rotating.


    The power contained in it can crush everything, suppress everything and cover everything!


    Thousands of miles of land can''t bear this huge force and becomes pieces and pieces.


    Heaven and earth sword, a scene of explosion!


    "How could it be?" Zhang Li couldn''t believe that a young martial artist in his twenties could show such terrible moves.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. His eyes were wide open. The soul pupil of the world was activated instantly. A large number of martial arts forces formed a vortex in the sky and turned


    Wind, cloud, thunder, fire, magic, five martial arts forces come together.


    The resultant force condensed at this moment is enough to make any martial Saint despair for it. Even Chen Yu himself can''t help showing a look of pain when he displays the five times of killing the world spirit pupil.


    No way. At this moment, Chen Yu''s body has to bear too much pressure.


    Even after practicing jiuzhuan magic skill and condensing the God of five gods and demons, Chen Yu can''t bear it for a moment.


    However, after surviving the initial discomfort, Chen Yu''s body began to become natural.


    At the same time, Chen Yu can feel that he can control the power to destroy everything.


    On the other hand, Zhang Li also felt something bad.


    "Play tricks and die!"


    Under the urging and control of Zhang Li, the towering flame converged into a flame dragon.


    I saw fire dragons circling all over the sky, which was very terrible!


    "Fire dragon kill fist, kill!!!"


    With a burst of drink, the fire dragon of the whole space rushed to kill the soul pupil in the sky.


    Two powerful and incomparable forces confronted each other in an instant.

 Chapter 958

    When these two terrible forces collided, the world lost its voice.


    A dazzling white light made all the onlookers present temporarily blind.


    When people restore their hearing and vision, they become a world-wide scene.


    Everyone looked at everything in front of them with a frightened face.


    The earth, crumbling.


    Sky, tear.


    Psychic power, chaos.


    Only Zhang Li and Chen Yu were quietly suspended in the void and faced off coldly.


    "I have to admit that your killing skill is really strong, but so what? Can you kill me?!" Zhang Li said coldly.


    "You won''t naively think that my move is only one blow?" looking at Zhang Li''s eyes and Chen Yu''s mouth, a slight smile of disdain appeared!


    "What?!" Zhang Li was shocked when he heard the speech.


    The next moment, the sky covering vortex reappeared in the void, but this time, a huge spirit pupil loomed in the center of the vortex.


    This spirit pupil is only kilometers away from the ground.


    In the center of the spirit pupil, the five ways represent the light of the five forces of wind, cloud, magic, electricity and fire.


    "The light of extinction, blooming!!!!!"


    With the roar of Chen Yu, the huge spirit pupil of about ten thousand miles suddenly expanded!


    Then, from the spirit pupil, it bloomed again.


    A beam of light, which was several times larger than just now, directly ran through the heaven and earth and fell towards Zhang Li''s head!


    "How could it be?!" Zhang Li widened his eyes and was shocked!


    The destructive power contained in the pillar of light makes the incomparably solid world crack.


    Zhang Li looked at it in horror, watching the power of shielding heaven and earth and suppressing all kinds of violence.


    In this light of destruction, mortals have only one idea of despair.


    "Escape!!!"


    The uneasiness in Zhang Li''s heart constantly reminded him that he must run away at once.


    However, if he ran away at this time, everything he planned would come to naught.


    Cast iron sect will also offend one of the most powerful forces of Tiance Empire, Huangtian sect, because of what happened today!


    At that time, the cast iron sect is likely to die because of him!


    It was this hesitation that turned into the last talisman.


    Just a moment later, the light of the annihilating spirit pupil locked all the emptiness around.


    Even if Zhang Li wants to escape, he can''t escape!


    "Off!!!"


    The momentum is over. Chen Yu''s eyes just fall. The spirit pupil in the sky seems to turn into Chen Yu''s eyes and release a terrible light!


    Destroy the pupil and pour down into the sky.


    At this moment, the whole people of Dalong city saw a light falling from the sky.


    Then.


    The earth trembled!


    Within a hundred square meters, everything is crushed.


    Thousands of lights of destruction pass through the sky, flashing a desperate light.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the terrible killing intention spread thousands of miles.


    Annihilating spirit pupil, pouring down.


    Destroy everything, melt everything.


    Thousands of miles of land turned into ruins in an instant. All creatures were destroyed under the threat of destruction!


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "God, this is not true..."


    "Is this power that martial artists can exert in the middle of the martial holy land?"


    All those who watched the battle shouted with a dull face and disbelief.


    As the people of the Tiance Empire, these warriors have always thought that they have seen the market. They have never seen what kind of strong men they have not seen and what kind of genius they have not heard of.


    However, what they saw today completely overturned all their previous understandings!


    It turns out that the real genius is like this!


    The real power of terror is such power!


    The warrior in the middle of wushengjing can give full play to such great strength!


    Everyone, looking at Chen Yu like a God, couldn''t help shaking up.


    What is a peerless genius!?


    This is a genius?!


    With the cultivation in the early days of wushengjing, I still won easily and comfortably alone in the face of the siege of the four experts!


    With the cultivation in the early stage of wushengjing, I was alone in the face of the siege of the three wushengjing in the later stage, and I still killed it with one sword!


    Based on the cultivation in the middle of wushengjing, he fought against the top strong in wushengjing and finally killed them. These talents, let alone seen them, haven''t even heard of them!


    What kind of genius of the three sects and three races with a long reputation can show such overwhelming strength in the middle of wushengjing?!


    Not necessarily?!


    Chen Feng''s terrorist power is the demeanor of a peerless genius!


    All the martial arts onlookers looked at Chen Yu with a look of worship. In addition to worship, they worship!


    For Zhang Li''s life and death, they don''t care at all.


    I''m kidding. Under such terrible power, all creatures will be killed. How can Zhang Li be an exception?!


    "What a young genius!"


    "Heroes are young. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me!"


    "Young Xia Chen Feng, do you accept me?"


    Countless people were convinced and worshipped by Chen Yu''s war.


    However, when everyone is worshipping Chen Yu and flattering him.


    In the ruins, a hoarse voice came.


    "Annihilating Lingtong? You''re not Chen Feng. You''re the last evil of Haotian, Chen Yu!!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, Zhang Li''s broken body stood up from the ruins.


    The eyes of a pair of Yin vultures stared at Chen Yu, and Zhang Li bit his steel teeth!


    "Boy, how dare you make me so embarrassed? Damn it, damn it!!!"


    While talking, Zhang Li''s eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    At this time, he, like the most sinister poisonous snake, finally found his prey. A strong breath rose all over his body and shocked the sky!


    At the same time, Zhang Li''s body also exudes a special force.


    This force contains a bloody smell, which makes Zhang Li look creepy. Even Chen Yu can''t help but look at it!


    However, after hearing Zhang Li''s words, Chen Yu''s body also bloomed a violent killing intention.


    "The holy cult pursues and kills?! Haotian''s remaining evils? So, you are a demon worshiping the fire cult?!"


    If we say who Chen Yu hates most in the world, Zoroastrianism can definitely rank first.


    Now, from Zhang Li''s words, Chen Yu knows his identity as a fire worship disciple and immediately kills his heart!


    Similarly, after learning that Chen Feng is Chen Yu, Zhang Li is also full of killing intention.


    As a disciple of Zoroastrianism, he naturally learned that the sect had ordered Chen Yu to be chased and killed.


    Although today''s war exposed his identity of lurking in the Tiance empire.


    However, if Chen Yu''s head can be brought back to the sect, he can redeem his merit and get the reuse of the sect again!

 Chapter 959

    At this time, Zhang Li was no longer hiding his strength.


    When using his strongest skill, Zhang Li''s strength has at least doubled!


    The domineering breath and powerful power, just the real Qi released from the outside, shook the surrounding people back thousands of kilometers!


    The invincible and powerful war spirit swept out and swept through the sky, making all martial arts watchers cold on their backs and sweating.


    "Chen Yu!!!"


    Zhang Li directly exploded all his momentum, stood proudly in the void and faced Chen Yu coldly.


    In an instant, in the void, two forces collided fiercely like two wild dragons!


    There was a loud bang.


    Countless airflow surged wildly, sweeping thousands of miles.


    Everyone trembled unconsciously.


    Just because, the two people in the void, only the real Qi force of the foreign side, have made people tremble. If they really fight, the terrible force, I''m afraid, is only the afterwave, which can kill others!


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you, Haotian, came to Tiance Empire and found the patron of huangtianzong. If you were given time to grow up, you might become a big trouble for my holy religion!"


    Zhang Li approached slowly step by step and said, "unfortunately, today you met me. The gap between the peak power of wushengjing and the middle of wushengjing can''t be made up. Today you are doomed to die in my hands!"


    "Can''t the gap between the peak of wushengjing and the middle of wushengjing really be made up?" while talking, Chen Yu''s head suddenly shone with an aura.


    A tall tower appears above Chen Yu''s head.


    The light is dazzling. At the same time, the terrorist power contained in the tower is also palpitating!


    "Then, can the top-quality immortal tools make up for this gap?" Chen Yu said, looking at Zhang Li with contempt, making Zhang Li blush.


    "Misty palace, you got the whole misty palace?!"


    Zhang Li looked at the ethereal palace above Chen Yu with envy and jealousy.


    You know, it is the treasure that countless earth immortals and even the strong in paradise dream of.


    In the ethereal palace, there are countless magic, treasure, holy and aura.


    Owning the ethereal palace is tantamount to owning a secret place with countless treasures!


    At this moment, Zhang Li''s eyes were full of greed.


    In his heart, Chen Yu has been included in the must kill list.


    Because as long as Chen Yu is killed, he can not only get the reward of the Holy Church, but also occupy the ethereal palace for himself.


    At that time, he will have great possibility to advance to Wonderland and become a strong man in Wonderland!


    "What... What, a top-notch fairy weapon? Did I hear you right?!"


    "It should be. Look at the light and power released by the high tower, it has definitely reached the level of fairy ware!"


    When they saw the mistiness displayed by Chen Yu, the onlookers turned green one by one!


    But at the next moment, countless sighs came from the crowd.


    Many people have given up their desire to rob treasure.


    If you want to snatch the immortal weapon, you have to weigh your weight first.


    That young and outrageous boy, just now, killed countless strong men in the martial Holy Land!


    And with Chen Yugang''s strong power, even if they are not enough for him to kill with one hand.


    Although the treasure is good, it also needs life to enjoy


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    But Zhang Li''s breath was not weakened by the appearance of the ethereal palace, but became more violent.


    "You are a boy in the middle of the martial arts holy land. You are not qualified to be in charge of immortal weapons. This treasure should belong to me!!!!"


    The voice fell, and the breath on Zhang Li suddenly exploded.


    The endless black flame rushed out and drowned the whole sky in an instant.


    At this time, Zhang Li uses the core skill of fire worship, Heiyan skill!


    This skill can give birth to Yin, poison and black inflammation, absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the void, turn it into used, and make your body integrate with heaven and earth, immortal!


    For a moment, countless black inflammation swept into the sky and turned the whole sky into his face.


    This black face looks so ferocious and arrogant!


    Endless black air fell down. At this time, Zhang Li seemed to incarnate the supremacy of suppressing everything and suppressing everything in the world.


    At this time, the fighters who watched the war were still left, and their eyes glittered with fine light.


    This battle was the battle of the top level strong in wushengjing, and it was also a life and death duel.


    In this duel, the strength shown by both sides is definitely their strongest state.


    If you can see through their fists and kicks in the fight between life and death, these ordinary martial artists will definitely benefit a lot!


    With the attention of countless eyes, the battle between Zhang Li and Chen Yu officially started!


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth suddenly trembled.


    Zhang Li stepped out, followed by a violent explosion.


    The heavy earth seems to be unable to withstand the force of Zhang Li''s foot. A large number of lava ejected from the cracked ground, and the magma blocking the sky flew all over the sky!


    The whole world is a sea of fire!


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the wind and cloud change color, and the fire rising into the sky burns everything, making the whole world like the end, which is frightening!


    "Die! Black fire burns the sky!!!"


    Zhang Li''s fists are together. He uses the extremely powerful killing move of Heiyan skill to burn the sky!


    This fist, which contains the power of terrible fire, smashes the void and collapses the earth.


    When the fist force explodes, it is like lava flying and fire coming to the world!


    "Let me try the power of the peak of wushengjing."


    Chen Yu''s face was indifferent. With a smile, he also blew out his fist!


    "Read dragon boxing, fire dragon formula!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s fist coming out, his head also used thousands of auras, making Chen Yu''s fist violent and boundless.


    Chen Yu knows that with his own strength, he can''t compete with the power of the peak of Wu Shengjing. Therefore, he can only compete with Zhang Li with the help of the immortal power of the ethereal palace.


    Just as he thought, when he punched, infinite immortal power blessings came out of the ethereal palace, which made his strength improved countless times.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The fire dragon soared into the sky, and the void was directly smashed by Chen Yu''s fist!


    At the same time, the fierce boxing style like a dragon in the angry sea broke the fire and rain, overturned everything and smashed Zhang Li!!!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Continuous explosions sounded, leaving flames all over the sky.


    This terrible attack directly made the martial artists who were watching the war open their mouths and their eyes fell off.


    At that moment, countless dazzling brilliance bloomed in the space where Zhang Li and Chen Yu fought.


    That gorgeous light and shadow looks so beautiful and dazzling.


    However, when the strong wind came, everyone knew clearly how terrible and tyrannical that beautiful scene was!

 Chapter 960

    At this moment, the clouds burst over Dalong City, and a ring of air waves rushed in all directions.


    The war between Chen Yu and Zhang Li, the two great powers, led to the continuous interweaving of void cyclones, sometimes burst and produce amazing storms.


    The burst Qi force scattered and moved, and even tore some martial artists close to the battle between the two people into flesh and blood in an instant.


    Such an amazing scene made the surrounding onlookers panic and flee in panic.


    In just a few breaths, the onlookers retreated to nearly 10000 meters from a distance of kilometers from Chen Yu and Zhang Li.


    Although the viewing distance is far, it will have some impact on watching the details of the two people''s fight, but only this distance is the safe distance. If it is closer, it is likely to be blown into flesh and blood by the aftermath of the two people''s fight, just like those unlucky people just now!


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, Zhang Li stepped on the dragon like pace, turned his Qi, and made a palm print of the black flame.


    In the void, countless palm prints suddenly turned over.


    Every palm shadow contains infinite inflammatory force. It seems that every palm can burn mountains, boil seas and destroy everything.


    Chen Yu, with the same body shape flashing, steps on a strange pace, like a floating cloud in the void, mysterious and unpredictable.


    At the same time, around him, endless winds gathered, and the endless power of the wind and cloud poured down like money.


    "Big wind and cloud palm!!!!!"


    The wind and cloud is limitless, boundless and boundless!


    The big wind and cloud palm, under the display of Chen Yu, kept turning. The wind and cloud hundreds of miles around, at this moment, fully integrated into Chen Yu''s body.


    During the storm, the flame palms were scattered.


    Just a few breaths, the two exchanged, palms and fists collided and collided together.


    The speed of both of them is incredible, and the people watching are dazzled.


    "Shua!"


    After hundreds of matches, the two tacitly chose to separate.


    Everything around was destroyed by the cruel Qi of the two men.


    Countless explosions sounded one after another.


    Billowing smoke and dust, such as volcanic eruption, envelop hundreds of miles!


    "Chen Yu, I admit I underestimated you, but with the help of external forces, it''s not the right way. I''ll find out your flaws sooner or later. At that time, you''ll still die!!!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Li''s tone paused, his face changed slightly and said: "however, if you are willing to hand over the ethereal palace to me, I can not only let you live, but also be a guarantor to introduce you into my holy religion and become a disciple of my holy religion. In this way, you will not be chased and killed by my holy religion..."


    "Ha ha..." before Zhang Li finished, Chen Yu directly interrupted his words with a sneer.


    "Let me join the fire worship cult. It''s a dream. I want to put the immortal weapon in my hand. Why say some useless nonsense!"


    "Stubborn, since you want to die so much, I can help you!!!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Li integrated into the black inflammation in the void again, turned into a flame and rushed to Chen Yu.


    Flame giant, step out of a hundred meters long foot and step on Chen Yu!


    "Go away!!!"


    Chen Yu gave a clear roar, did not retreat but entered. He raised his hand to hold Zhang Li''s huge foot, turned his foot and threw it out.


    "Boom!!!"


    In an instant, the flames were flying all over the sky, like fireworks.


    Chen Yu also caught this flaw and hit Zhang Li with a fist under the cover of the flame!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Li is also a strong man who has been on the battlefield for a long time, and his reaction is amazing.


    Before Chen Yu''s fist fell, he had already punched out.


    Two equally violent fists immediately collided in the void.


    The force of two needle tips against the wheat awn directly collides with each other in the simplest way.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to stand still.


    Time, space, in this moment, Qi Qi still.


    Then, a dazzling light burst from their fist front.


    "Boom!!!"


    Almost like the explosion of the earth, the sound waves broke all the mountains ten thousand meters away and turned them into powder.


    The martial artists hiding ten thousand meters away also felt a gust of wind coming to their faces at this moment.


    Those with insufficient strength are directly blown away by the fist wind and disappear.


    Only those who have reached the martial holy land can barely stop under the fierce airflow.


    At this time, all people understand how violent the fight between Zhang Li and Chen Yu is!


    It''s just a shock wave. Some of these warriors were blown away directly, and some were overturned to the ground. It''s conceivable that the boxing power of Chen Yu and Zhang Li is terrible!


    In the middle of the battlefield, the two who hit each other with a punch flew out together.


    Their bodies collided all the way, knocking the earth out of a long gap.


    "Deng Deng..."


    I saw Zhang Li''s feet staggering back and sliding out a long way!


    Chen Yu turned over in the air, staggered his feet, and slipped out more than ten feet before he could stop.


    After stabilizing his body, Chen Yu looked up and looked at Zhang Li in the distance. His face said calmly, "Zhang Li, your strength doesn''t seem to be very good!"


    "Shut up!!!" Zhang Li said in a deep voice, gnashing his teeth. "Next, what you want to see is my strongest strength!"


    "Black inflammation killing formula!!!!!"


    A thick roar of applause sounded ten miles away.


    For a moment, with Zhang Li as the center, a fierce and dazzling flame aura drove bursts of explosions through the nine days.


    A towering power emanated from Zhang Li.


    His whole body Qi was shaking like burning, and the combat power released around him was invincible.


    "You old man is dying. You burn the power of the Holy Spirit."


    The power of the Holy Spirit is the foundation of the strong in the martial holy land. Once the power of the Holy Spirit disappears, the strong in the martial holy land will quickly fall from the original state and become mortals.


    However, during the time of burning the power of the Holy Spirit, the power of the warrior in the holy land will be greatly improved. No one will be willing to do so as a last resort.


    But today, Zhang Li did.


    Only because, just now, he vaguely felt that there was a strong force in the distance, rapidly approaching his position.


    There is no doubt that the huangtianzong master in Dalong city is about to arrive.


    Just now, when he fought with Chen Yu, he wasted too much time, which was enough for the support of emperor Tianzong to arrive.


    Therefore, in the next time, Zhang Li will not hesitate to burn the power of the Holy Spirit, but also make a quick decision, otherwise his action today will be a complete failure!

 Chapter 961

    With the outbreak, endless black inflammation, such as the falling crazy River, rushed into Zhang Li''s body.


    In an instant, the Qi in Zhang''s body began to grow higher and higher.


    And his appearance has changed.


    He became like a monster with a strange appearance!


    Huge eyes, flashing cold light, two pairs of arms grow again at the shoulders and back, making Zhang Li have six arms!


    Each arm is covered with black fluff, like a wild beast.


    The two huge legs are as strong as giant elephants.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment of stepping, the earth became trembling at Zhang Li''s feet!


    Facing Zhang Li after the mutation, Chen Yu also frowned.


    Just because of the power of the other party, Chen Yu also felt palpitation!


    Just now, he was able to resist Zhang Li''s attack, which was very reluctantly.


    Now, Chen Yu is not sure that he can resist Zhang Li after his strength soars!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A violent roar came from Zhang Li''s mouth.


    Followed by an indescribable momentum of terror!


    In an instant, the whole sky was covered by the thick killing machine erupted by Zhang Li!


    Zhang Li, who changed into a monster, moved his hands and feet at will, and it was a crackling bone. The sound of movement was driven around. The surrounding ground strata were instantly crushed, and huge cracks ran around.


    "This... Is this still human?!"


    In the crowd of onlookers, Qi Qi uttered a sigh.


    "This momentum... Is... Too... Too terrible..."


    Even, the weak willed people in the crowd were directly frightened to kneel to the ground by the terrible smell emitted by Zhang Li.


    "Sadly, compared with such a strong man, I''m just a mole ant..."


    What''s more, after feeling the powerful momentum emanating from Zhang Li, the heart of martial arts collapsed, with a sad face and no fighting spirit.


    Under such powerful martial arts power, the martial arts dream of ordinary martial artists is like a joke.


    Even if they spend their whole life, they can''t reach one ten thousandth of each other''s strength.


    In this case, how can the heart of martial arts and Taoism not break!?


    "Dead!!!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Li has only Chen Yu in his eyes and has no intention to pay attention to others.


    In his mind, there was only one thought, kill!


    Kill Chen Yu, he can win, otherwise, he will lose!


    Pure killing thoughts made Zhang Li''s actions more decisive and cruel!


    "Boom!!!"


    Zhang Li rushed in, and the terrible speed, even in the void, triggered the sound of sonic boom!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The violent fist strength is shattered in an instant.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!!!!!!!!"


    Six thunderous sounds shook the earth.


    No one knows how powerful Zhang Lixian is at the moment.


    But look at the power, even all the fighters present can''t resist even one thousandth of Zhang Li''s strength!


    "Six fire Lin fists!!!"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    With Zhang Li''s six arms waving fist strength at the same time, in the void, the black flame suddenly turned into six ink kirins, ferocious.


    Kirin, originally a auspicious beast, has a gentle nature, but ink Kirin is just the opposite!


    It seems that it gathers all the negative factors of Kirin. Ink Kirin is ferocious, murderous and violent. It is the most ferocious beast in heaven and earth.


    Zhang Li''s fist strength at this time triggered the change of heaven and earth, and naturally condensed the trip of evil animals.


    The appearance of six ink kirins indicates that Zhang Li''s fist is extremely powerful and vicious!


    Facing Zhang Li''s fist, Chen Yu also screamed, and a ghost pupil shadow appeared behind him.


    "Annihilating spirit pupil, six killing power!!!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu directly displayed his strongest killing move.


    The six powerful annihilating spirit pupil blooms in an instant.


    The six forces of wind, cloud, thunder, fire, devil and sword gather together and turn into an energy vortex and fall from the sky.


    When the light of countless Tao blooms, what erupts is the power to destroy the world.


    However, the first to bear the destructive power is not others, but Chen Yu.


    Only because, with Chen Yu''s cultivation at this time, he gathered the power of six martial arts and Taoism, which was very reluctantly.


    It''s like a volcano trying to blow out the world destroying magma. If the mountain can''t bear the destructive force, the volcano under the magma will destroy first.


    Now Chen Yu forcibly blows out the six times to destroy the world. His body is the first to appear different.


    Cracks appeared on his body surface.


    That way, it''s like a vase hit by a boulder. The body of the vase is already full of countless cracks. Any trace of force can break the whole vase completely!


    "Ha ha ha! Chen Yu, you can''t control this powerful power at all. Let me give you a ride and go to hell!!!!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s body was about to collapse, Zhang Li laughed wildly, and his depression dispersed. He was even more unreasonable and rushed up again!


    "Boom!!!"


    Zhang Li clapped it with one palm. The palm print broke countless emptiness and came towards Chen Yu.


    Facing the other party''s blow, Chen Yu didn''t hurry to wipe the blood off his mouth and opened his eyes again.


    "Boom!!!"


    It''s another world killing pupil blooming.


    The huge destructive force directly smashed Zhang Li''s palm print.


    "Do you still want to block?! I think you can block it several times!"


    Seeing his palm print smashed by Chen Yu, Zhang Li was furious. He waved his six arms at the same time and smashed countless palms!


    The shadow of the palm is flying, and Chen Yu is in extreme danger in an instant.


    Even if Chen Yu is hit with a random palm print, Chen Yu will be killed with a palm!


    At this moment, in Chen Yu''s mind, a gentle cat barked suddenly.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    With the sound of the cat''s cry, the ethereal Palace on Chen Yu''s head suddenly changed from emptiness to reality and covered Chen Yu and Zhang Li''s head in an instant!


    "Buzz!!!"


    Then there was a void tremor and a strong dazzling light that made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    When the dazzling light gradually disappeared, all the onlookers suddenly became stunned.


    Just because in front of them, there was only a huge tower rotating in the void. The figures of Zhang Li and Chen Yu disappeared at the same time!


    ......


    "Huh?!"


    Zhang Li opened his eyes again and looked around at the strange land in front of him.


    Until Chen Yu also appeared in front of him, he suddenly realized: "here, is this the ethereal palace?"

 Chapter 962

    When the initial confusion was solved, Zhang Li''s look became ecstatic.


    Because entering the ethereal palace means that he has the opportunity to seize the control of the ethereal palace.


    Once he kills Chen Yu here, the ethereal palace will become an ownerless thing. He will be the most likely person to control the ethereal palace!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, Zhang Li looked at Chen Yu and said arrogantly, "Chen Yu, thank you for the gift you gave me before you died. In order to show my gratitude, I will tear you into a thousand pieces, not many pieces, not many pieces!!!"


    "Idiot!!!" Chen Yu despised Zhang Li and said, "do you think you have a chance to beat me in the misty palace?!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu was shocked by his soul power.


    "Thousand souls!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s roar from the depths of his soul, a strong light bloomed in the void, the whole earth collapsed, thousands of boulders blew up, and the earth flew out like flowers and rain


    When the dust disappeared, a figure stood in the air.


    The strong wind makes the clothes hunt.


    A man with black hair scattered and floating, like a God who suppresses heaven and earth, is peerless and independent!


    When he saw the man, Zhang Li''s heart trembled.


    A fear from the depths of his soul made Zhang Li''s face ugly.


    "Immortal... The strong man in Wonderland?!"


    At this time, the independent man in the void is a strong man in Wonderland!


    In his eyes, the lonely and arrogant eyes and the crazy breath from his body proved his strength.


    "Elder, I don''t know this place is yours. It''s really offensive to rush in here. I hope you have a lot of adults. Let me go..."


    In Zhang Li''s view, the man who appeared in front of him at this time was the real controller of the ethereal palace.


    Chen Yu is probably the puppet of this person.


    No wonder Chen Yu can make such a big storm. It turns out that there is such a strong man behind him.


    On one side, Chen Yu was stunned when he heard Zhang Li''s words, then suddenly realized it, and laughed and said:


    "Ha ha, Zhang Li, I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. You begged for mercy from a puppet and ignored his master!"


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Li sniffed the speech and sneered: "master, it''s up to you?! it''s just a mole ant in the middle of the martial holy land. You still want to enslave the strong man in the fairyland. Are you teasing me?!"


    After hearing the speech, Chen Yu shook his head slightly and sighed, "it seems that you are stubborn. Then I can only wake you up!!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu waved his hand and whispered, "fight!!!"


    The next moment, the strong man in Wonderland suddenly set off and punched Zhang Li!


    Although as a puppet, you can''t give full play to the full strength of a strong man in Wonderland, even one percent of the strength of a strong man in Wonderland can crush the top strong man in wushengjing!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The void was shaken by the fist power of the martial arts in the earth fairyland, and countless waves were shaken.


    The strong fist, in the blink of an eye, blew into Zhang Li''s chest!


    "Bang!!!"


    There was no suspense. Zhang Li was punched by the strong man in the fairyland and flew out a hundred miles away.


    The huge body fell to the ground and made a loud noise and huge pit.


    In an instant, thousands of rubble flew around, shaking endlessly and repeatedly.


    "Now, do you still think I''m a puppet?" Chen Yu looked at Zhang Li calmly.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s mood relaxed a lot.


    In the outside world, the feeling of being abused by Zhang Li is really not very good.


    Zhang Li is different from his former enemies. He is a super expert with real strength. Even the power to destroy the world''s Lingtong did not kill him.


    The more powerful the strength is, the greater the gap in each small realm. The more difficult it is to challenge beyond the level.


    Chen Yu wants to cross the gap between the two realms and defeat Zhang Li, which is even more difficult.


    So in the battle just now, even if he did his best, Chen Yu was still suppressed by Zhang Li.


    But now, in the ethereal palace, the situation is completely reversed.


    It is impossible for Zhang Li to resist the martial arts in Wonderland!


    On the other side, Zhang Li, who was knocked over by the martial artist in Wonderland, was going crazy!


    "How is it possible? How can you control the warrior in the fairyland?!!!"


    But the next moment, Zhang Li''s eyes showed a crazy color: "kill you, kill you, I can win all this, and I can control the strong in Wonderland. All these opportunities are mine!!!!"


    With that, a burst of spiritual power concussion, Zhang Li doubled the power of the Holy Spirit!


    In the next moment, two huge flesh wings suddenly grew out of his huge body!


    "Bang!!!"


    A shock on your wings will trigger countless sonic booms!


    With the help of the explosive power of this moment, Zhang Li turned into a lightning light and killed Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Zhang Li''s speed has reached the extreme.


    At first glance, the flashing light was still more than a hundred miles away, and the next moment, it broke the emptiness all the way and rushed straight to Chen Yu''s forehead.


    When Chen Yu noticed, Zhang Li''s palm was less than a few feet from his head!


    At the same time, Chen Yu suddenly bent down to avoid the blow of Zhang Li.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    When the hot wind blew, Chen Yu only felt his back, as if swept by fire. He could even clearly feel the destructive power contained in Zhang Li''s palm.


    "Roar!!!" the palm strength passing through Chen Yu''s back pierced more than a dozen peaks in the misty palace and broke all the way!


    When the blow failed, Zhang Li didn''t stop and hit Chen Yu again.


    But this time, Chen Yu never gave Zhang Li any chance!


    "Dong!!!"


    Huge fist, blast out from behind Chen Yu!


    For a moment, the whole sky was broken, as if the moon destroyed the stars.


    Zhang Li, even more by this punch, was directly thrown thousands of miles away.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    When Zhang Li smashed hundreds of peaks, he stopped and began to vomit blood wildly!


    He only felt his body broken by the punch just now.


    Internal organs, bones, muscles and blood vessels burst almost completely.


    If he was not in the state of burning the power of the Holy Spirit at this time, the fist would directly blow him to pieces!


    "Crackling..."


    Zhang Li, who stood up from the ruins with an unbelievable face, looked at Chen Yu thousands of miles away.


    Beside Chen Yu stood another tall strong man.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Through the void, Chen Yu blinked and came to Zhang Li.


    Behind him, followed by the tall strong man.

 Chapter 963

    His eyes looked absently at the powerful man behind Chen Yu. Zhang Li trembled and said, "you... Do you..."


    "That''s right!!!" Chen Yu said calmly: "in this ethereal palace, I can control more than one strong man in Wonderland!!!"


    Then, behind Chen Yu, there were more strong men.


    When the martial artists appeared, Zhang Li''s pupils suddenly turned into pinholes.


    Just because the breath of these martial artists behind Chen Yu is a fairyland.


    Dozens, even hundreds of martial arts in fairyland are controlled by Chen Yu?!


    When he learned this fact, Zhang Li''s heart was in despair!


    "Click!!!"


    At the moment of the emergence of so many strong people in Wonderland, the ground cracked instantly, and countless cracks collapsed and broken all the way, rushing around like a mountain falling on the sea.


    The earth under Chen Yu''s feet is like a newborn mountain, rising high into the sky.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Chen Yu''s body is full of a sense of domineering.


    Those who stand around him in the fairyland, like the stars supporting the moon, highlight Chen Yu''s strength.


    At that moment, Chen Yu was the only one in the world and the master of everything!


    Zhang Li''s eyes, at this moment, even involuntarily gave birth to an illusion.


    That is, Chen Yu is no longer a mortal, but a high God.


    No, just using the gods can''t describe Chen Yu''s hegemony and strength.


    If you want to use a more precise adjective, there is only one word - God King!


    The king of God, the highest existence in the world!


    At this time, Zhang Li was miserable. He had completely lost his faith in resistance.


    Such a gap, how to fight again?!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over


    I didn''t expect to play all the cards. I''m still not Chen Yu''s opponent!


    "Poof!!!"


    At this time, the power of the Holy Spirit on Zhang Li burned out.


    Zhang Li''s body recovered its original shape.


    However, at this time, he looked like a haggard old man, who didn''t have the momentum of the top strong man in the martial holy land.


    Just because his cultivation, strength and martial arts heart have been completely destroyed by Chen Yu!


    It can be said that Zhang Li at this time is already a dead man.


    Even if Chen Yu doesn''t have to do it, he will return to hell in a moment!


    In the void, on the top of the mountain.


    The figure of Chen Yu standing with his hands down stands between heaven and earth, wild and arrogant, like the king of God who visits the earth, looks up at the world and suppresses everything.


    Zhang Li, lost.


    Chen Yu, win.


    The winner is the king and kills everything!


    Chen Yu, who stood proudly in the void, looked at Zhang Li kneeling to the ground with disdain.


    "Zhang Li, your life is just my interest on the way of revenge. One day, I will destroy the whole Zoroastrianism and kill all the evil disciples of Zoroastrianism!"


    Chen Yu''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced Zhang Li''s heart.


    A feeling reappeared in his eyes, that is panic!


    If other martial artists in the middle of the martial holy land say such words, Zhang Li will only scoff.


    However, the words came from Chen Yu''s mouth, but Zhang Li felt a chill.


    He seemed to see a bloody rain hanging in the Zoroastrianism.


    And these bloody storms merged into a bloody River, which completely swallowed up the worship of fire!


    "No! You can''t do that!!!" Zhang Li shouted wildly.


    "No, I can. You are in hell, waiting for your friends and relatives to reunite with you!"


    The voice fell and Chen Yu waved his big hand.


    A huge sword light fell.


    "Boom!!!"


    The position of Zhang Li was blown away by the sword.


    On the ground, a huge pit with a depth of 100 feet and a width of thousands of miles appeared.


    At the bottom of the pit, there was no trace except a pool of blood.


    Zhang Li was killed by Chen Yu''s sword!


    "Puff..."


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s knees softened and fell to his knees.


    Although he had an absolute advantage just now, he also consumed almost all of Chen Yu''s strength.


    In fact, Chen Yu can only urge one strong man in the fairyland in the misty palace.


    When the second Wonderland warrior was urged to shoot Zhang Li, the power in Chen Yu''s body had been almost hollowed out.


    In order not to be seen by Zhang Li that he was weak, he exposed his cards thoroughly, and let all the martial artists in the fairyland in the misty palace appear in front of Zhang Li, destroy his heart defense, and then use all his strength to kill him completely!


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    With bursts of heavy breathing, Chen Yu gradually regained a trace of strength.


    "Meow ~"


    At this time, the spirit of the ethereal palace came to Chen Yu.


    Through Xiaobai''s eyes, Chen Yu saw what happened outside the ethereal palace.


    The sky over the big dragon city is shrouded in several fairyland strongmen.


    The leader is Xu Dong, the master of refining utensils.


    Chen Yu knew that it was time for him to come forward at this time.


    Gently touched Xiaobai''s head, Chen Yu said faintly, "send me out..."


    "Meow ~"


    With a gentle cat cry, Chen Yu''s body was shrouded in light.


    The next moment, Chen Yu felt his feet and he was on the uneven land.


    After taking a look at the scene of the fierce battle, Chen Yu knew that he had returned to Dalong city.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt a strong wind coming behind him.


    His muscles are tight. Chen Yu is ready to meet the enemy.


    But then a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    "Master Xu!?" Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xu Dong.


    He knew that at this point, his life would no longer be in danger.


    After all, Xu Dong represents the face of emperor Tianzong. If Chen Yu still had an accident in front of Xu Dong, it would be equivalent to beating the face of emperor Tianzong.


    I''m afraid the imperial families of Tiance empire may not dare to do this, let alone other forces.


    Xu Dong also had an incredible expression when he saw the broken bodies on the ground and Chen Yu unharmed.


    "Well... What happened here?! where''s Zhang Li?!"


    "As you can see, these people are all here."


    At this moment, master Xu Dong felt that his brain was a little inadequate. Looking at Chen Yu, he said, "these bodies... Are all disciples of cast iron sect


    Chen Yu nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    "Who did it?" master Xu Dong looked around.


    Because he knows that Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only in the middle of wushengjing at most.


    He doesn''t think that with the power of Chen Yu alone, he can kill all these elite of cast iron sect.


    Not to mention, among the elite of the cast iron sect, there is Zhang Li, the peak of the martial Holy Land!

 Chapter 964

    It is precisely because the cast iron sect has a huge lineup that Xu Dongcai does not believe that with the strength of Chen Yu alone, he can kill these people on the spot.


    In his opinion, it is likely that the power behind Chen Yu shot.


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    How powerful is the master of refining utensils at the level of fairyland. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water to kill the elites of only cast iron sect!


    Xu Dong, who thought he had guessed the truth, said in his heart: Chen Yu''s explanation is mostly to hide people''s eyes and ears. Since he doesn''t want to say more, I don''t have to ask the bottom.


    Thinking of this, Xu Dong said quietly: "childe Chen is really young and promising. I''m afraid it''s no less than living in genius Xu town prison."


    Bai Xin, the helmsman of emperor Tianzong, standing next to Xu Dong, couldn''t help but turn his mouth.


    Comparing a boy in the middle of wushengjing with the most outstanding genius of huangtianzong, master Xu thinks highly of this boy called Chen Feng.


    You know, as one of the strongest forces in Tiance Empire, there are many talented experts in Huangtian sect!


    Young disciples, if they don''t have the highest cultivation in the martial holy land, they can''t be named at all.


    Among the thousands of top disciples in the martial arts holy land, Xu zhengu''s accomplishments are very close to the fairyland.


    Moreover, although it did not enter the fairyland, its actual combat power has been comparable to the strongman of the fairyland.


    It can be said that as long as Xu Zhenguan is willing to advance to Wonderland, he can advance at any time.


    In contrast, the reason why Xu Zhenguan refused to advance to Wonderland is that he was waiting for the divine inheritance a year later.


    You know, that is the inheritance most desired by all the young generation of martial artists of Tiance empire. However, this inheritance is limited by cultivation. Martial artists above fairyland will die when they enter. Therefore, many talents who are expected to enter the inheritance will often delay their cultivation before the time is about to arrive to wait for the beginning of inheritance.


    However, Chen Feng''s accomplishments in the middle of Wu Shengjing are not comparable with Xu zhenprison.


    However, at this time, Bai Xin obviously didn''t want to refute master Xu Dong''s face and said with a smile:


    "Childe Chen, it''s great that you''re all right. As soon as elder Xu Dong heard that the people of the cast iron sect were going to attack you, he immediately ordered to come to the rescue."


    Bai Xin''s tone of voice is very sincere. At the same time, he also uses subtext to express their goodwill to Chen Yu.


    At this time, although Chen Yu was in a bad mood, he was very grateful to Emperor Tianzong for helping him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu, for coming to the rescue. Mr. Chen doesn''t say much. Mr. Xu has orders, but I will go all out!"


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome!" master Xu Dong said in a tone: "I just need a little friend''s help."


    With that, Xu Dong made an "please" gesture and motioned Chen Yu to go back to zongmen to talk with him in detail.


    After all, there are a lot of words that are not suitable for speaking in public at this time.


    "OK!" Chen Yu nodded slightly when he heard the speech and followed Xu Dong to the branch of emperor Tianzong in Dalong city!


    ......


    Before long, Chen Yu and Xu Dong came to a secret room of huangtianzong dalongcheng branch.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, this matter is also a secret in our emperor Tianzong. Therefore, before I disclose it to you, I must test your skill of refining tools. If you can''t meet the requirements, I''m afraid I can''t reveal more to you!" Xu Dong said in an apologetic tone.


    "Old Xu is polite. It''s nothing." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "That''s good..." master Xu Dong smiled and said, "I''ve seen your refining process and found that your insight and understanding of the characteristics and characteristics of various materials has reached a micro level, but I don''t know where your limit is, so..."


    With that, master Xu Dong took out several rare materials and handed them to Chen Yu, and said countless harsh conditions to let Chen Yu purify and refine them.


    When Chen Yu came into contact with these materials, he first knew the characteristics of these materials one by one with the ability of the divine king''s will to see through them, and then he used the experience of Tao seeker to refine these materials without any error according to the requirements of master Xu Dong.


    In the whole refining process, master Xu Dong was greatly enlightened by Chen Yu''s strength, control and accuracy.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu could perfectly fulfill his requirements under such harsh conditions.


    Moreover, every finished product is almost flawless.


    It can be seen that Chen Yu''s refining ability and insight are far beyond his imagination.


    Now Chen Yu''s strength is far from reaching his limit!


    Thinking of this, master Xu Dong was shocked and excited!


    "Good, good! Chen Yu, your ability is completely beyond my imagination. I believe you can be competent for the task I said!" master Xu Dong restrained his shock and smiled.


    "Mr. Xu, now can you tell me what you need me to do?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Of course!" master Xu Dong nodded slowly. "To tell you the truth, I need to help people build an immortal artifact. It is very difficult to refine this immortal artifact. It not only needs several master craftsmen to work at the same time, but also needs the refiner to have several accurate control over the materials. Even if there is a difference, it may fail."


    Chen Yu heard the speech, his eyes moved and his voice sank slightly: "it seems that old Xu has a crush on my ability


    "Yes, your insight is subtle. Many materials that even I can''t judge can easily penetrate in your eyes. This ability is exactly what I need!" master Xu Dong said in a deep voice.


    "The immortal ware that can make Mr. Xu pay so much attention to and keep it confidential must be extraordinary compared with the origin?!" after understanding the purpose of master Xu Dong, Chen Yu began to be curious about the immortal ware to be built.


    "Of course!" master Xu Dong said confidently, "the design drawing of the immortal ware comes from one of the most mysterious divine inheritance of our Tiance Empire, Tianluo inheritance!"


    "Divine inheritance?!" Chen Yu was shocked and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    God level inheritance is the highest level inheritance of Tiance empire. It is said to come from the gods. Once it can be inherited and recognized, it can break the void and become a god!


    Until now, no one can really crack the divine inheritance.


    Moreover, the probability of divine inheritance is also very small, often only once in tens of thousands of years.


    According to ancient books, each occurrence of divine inheritance will lead to great changes in the world and affect the pattern of the whole world.


    What we get from this inheritance is of great natural value!

 Chapter 965

    "In addition..." master Xu Dong took a deep look at Chen Yu and said slowly, "the identity of the person who entrusted to refine the weapon is very important. Once this immortal weapon is successfully created, he owes you a favor, which is very helpful for you to avenge the sect."


    When master Xu Dong said this, Chen Yu''s expression was shocked.


    "Old Xu, do you... Know my identity?!" Chen Yu asked slowly.


    "Yes, I already know..." master Xu Dong nodded slightly.


    You should know how powerful the emperor Tianzong is. Countless people have witnessed the fight between Chen Yu and Zhang Li.


    If master Xu Dong didn''t immediately understand the battle process at the beginning, it''s understandable, but after a little inquiry, he can know the front and back of the matter, so it''s no difficulty to infer Chen Yu''s identity.


    However, after learning Chen Yu''s identity, master Xu Dong did not blame Chen Yu, but still communicated with Chen Yu as a friend.


    First, it is because master Xu Dong''s next refining needs the help of Chen Yu''s ability.


    Second, he also saw unlimited potential in Chen Yu.


    In the middle of wushengjing, he can compete with the top strong in wushengjing. Even if he is the most powerful emperor, he is also one of the best. Although Chen Yu''s strength can only be regarded as ordinary, over time, with Chen Yu''s talent, he must be able to make a blockbuster and achieve supreme prestige.


    At that time, as he has helped Chen Yu, he will be able to ride the wind and go further!


    Master Xu Dong''s idea is not clear to Chen Yu.


    However, even if master Xu Dong has the idea of investment in his heart, so what?!


    In the current situation, the identity of master Xu Dong is much higher than that of him.


    Without the help of master Xu Dong, Chen Yu would have many difficulties if he wanted to achieve his goal.


    What master Xu Dong did was just a timely act of giving charcoal. Chen Yu had no need to refuse.


    "Thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, Chen Yu will repay Yongquan!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    "Hahaha..." master Xu Dong smiled with satisfaction: "Chen Xiandi, it''s too polite, too polite..."


    After several talks, they both got what they needed and had a good talk.


    Before long, Chen Yu and master Xu Dong reached an agreement.


    Half a month later, Chen Yu will assist master Xu Dong to make the entrusted immortal weapon.


    ......


    After saying goodbye to master Xu Dong, Chen Yu returned to Wuji sect.


    When he returned to the mountain gate, a figure flew to Chen Yu and hugged him!


    "Chen Feng, you''re finally back!"


    The visitor turned out to be LU Hong.


    Although he was in frost moon city, the news of Chen Yu''s sneak attack by cast iron sect in Dalong city also reached LU Hong''s ears.


    For a moment, LU Hong''s whole spirit collapsed.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu could not escape the sneak attack of the cast iron sect.


    However, what surprised LU Hong was that soon afterwards, Emperor Tianzong sent him a message. Chen Yu was not killed by the people of emperor Tianzong, but was a guest at the branch of emperor Tianzong dalongcheng. Please don''t worry.


    At first, LU Hong thought the news was false, but when someone took out the emperor Tianzong''s token, LU Hong finally believed it.


    After all, in the position of emperor Tianzong, there is no need to deceive him, the small patriarch in this remote area.


    But Chen Yu didn''t come back all day. LU Hong''s heart can''t be put down all day.


    Finally, when Chen Yu appeared in front of him, LU Hong was relieved and hugged Chen Yu.


    Looking at LU Hong''s true feelings, Chen Yu''s heart was also slightly touched.


    The feelings between people are sometimes so simple.


    Maybe two people who have been together for ten or twenty years can''t become friends, but two people who have only met once can become life and death friends.


    Here, the stock exchange is congenial!


    Chen Yu, LU Hong, that''s it!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu told LU Hong in detail what had happened in Dalong City, and also told LU Hong his identity and his gratitude and resentment with Zoroastrians.


    "Oh, your real name is Chen Yu..." LU Hong nodded and said, "it sounds much better than Chen Feng!"


    Later, LU Hong smiled and said, "I can understand your difficulties. After all, I have a great hatred. Can''t I easily reveal my identity!"


    "However, since you have told me your true identity, that is to regard me LU Hong as a brother!" speaking of this, LU Hong patted his chest and said:


    "As a brother, your hatred is mine. I declare that from today on, fire worship is the great enemy of Wuji sect!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    LU Hong''s nerves are too big.


    You know, at this time, the power of fire worship should be the same order of magnitude as that of emperor Tianzong of Tiance empire.


    Although his headquarters is not in Tiance Empire, it is still easy to destroy such a small sect as Wuji sect.


    Wuji sect is not qualified to be the great enemy of fire cult. LU Hong will really put gold on his face.


    However, Chen Yu did not say anything about these.


    Because he knew that although LU Hong''s words sounded very outrageous, people who knew him knew that when he said a word in this tone, even if it sounded outrageous, in fact, he had made up his mind!


    Chen Yu was also moved by this brother who was willing to fight against the towering forces for himself.


    "Well, since we and Zoroastrianism are enemies of life and death, we''ll study how to solve the remaining evils of Zoroastrianism in frost moon city..."


    With that, LU Hong directly pulled Chen Yu to the conference hall of wujizong.


    At this time, Wuji sect is no longer the dilapidated Mountain Gate a few months ago.


    As the first force in frost moon city, the construction of wujizong is also progressing rapidly.


    Entering the Wuji sect, Chen Yu found that countless people were constantly building the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect and making it a sect gate consistent with its name.


    At this time, the conference hall of wujizong had been replaced by a huge circular building.


    When Chen Yu entered the hall, he was surprised to find that there were already two old acquaintances waiting for him!


    One of them is Ma Tengyun, the leader of Duanjian sect.


    The other is Feng Jue, the elder of Jiye sect.


    When they saw Chen Yu, their faces showed excitement.


    "Elder Chen, long time no see!!!"

 Chapter 966

    When Chen Yu saw Ma Tengyun and Feng Jue, his expression couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    At this time, LU Hong on one side explained: "originally, we thought you were attacked by the cast iron sect, which was more dangerous and less auspicious, so we were ready to join hands to retaliate against the cast iron sect."


    Speaking of this, LU Hong smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you came back before the action began. It''s a great good thing!"


    After hearing LU Hong''s explanation, Chen Yu suddenly realized why several people gathered together.


    At the same time, he also knew that Ma Tengyun and Feng Jue could not come here just to avenge him.


    More importantly, once he died of the sneak attack of the cast iron sect, the frost moon city will form a dominant situation of the cast iron sect. They must join hands to get rid of the cast iron sect before the news comes. Otherwise, it will be the result of the removal of the broken sword sect and the extreme night sect in the frost moon city.


    On the other hand, if Chen Yu is not dead, the two sects can also take this opportunity to deepen their ties with the limitless sect and form a more stable alliance.


    For strong people like Ma Tengyun and Feng Jue, every decision is related to the life and death interests of the sect. How can it be simple.


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t care about these.


    Although their decision-making skills have improved a little, it is a good thing for Wuji sect.


    Without the support of Duanjian sect and Jiye sect, Wuji sect would have been the first to be destroyed by cast iron sect.


    More importantly, it is not Chen Yu''s character to have revenge.


    Since the cast iron sect has laid a dead hand on him, there is no need for him to gently deal with the contradiction with the cast iron sect.


    Life and death, see life and death!


    Since the cast iron sect took the lead, don''t blame him. Chen Yu is cruel and cruel!


    "Master Ma, elder Feng, it''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Since you''re here, go to cast iron sect with me and ask for justice!!!"


    "Good!!!"


    "Good!!!"


    Chen Yu''s words are in line with Ma Tengyun and Feng Jue.


    The two families have long wanted to destroy the cast iron clan, but there has been no good excuse.


    Now, the best time to get rid of the great trouble of cast iron sect is when the weather, place and people are harmonious. How can they let it go?!


    ......


    Cast iron sect, assembly hall.


    At this time, Yuan Fei, the leader of the cast iron sect in the lobby, and the faces of several elders are constantly changing.


    Originally, some time ago, the high level of the sect was still in high spirits. It seemed that the cast iron sect would soon restore its original position and dominate the frost moon city.


    However, the news just came that Zhang Li led a group of elite disciples to sneak attack Chen Feng and failed. All of a sudden, everyone of the cast iron sect fell into panic.


    You know, success is good. Once it fails, it is equivalent to provoking huangtianzong, the most powerful force of Tiance empire. This bad news directly makes the top leaders of cast iron sect feel uneasy about sleeping and eating for a few days.


    Just when several elders, such as ants on a hot pot, gathered together to discuss a solution, the patriarch yuan Fei remained motionless and felt diffuse.


    He found that the periphery of the cast iron sect had been surrounded.


    These people who surrounded him were powerful. What''s more terrible was that there was a faint smell of strength on them.


    Yuan Fei instantly guessed the identity of the visitor: the strongmen of Jiye sect, Duanjian sect and Wuji sect.


    Only these people can have such a strong breath.


    And this powerful breath is the holy weapon created by Wuji sect!


    He who should come always comes back.


    Without the combination of Huangtian sect, Duanjian sect, Wuji sect and Jiye sect, it is enough to destroy him!


    "Buzz!!!"


    A roar interrupted yuan Fei''s thoughts.


    The vast crowd immediately surrounded the cast iron sect!


    "Kill me! Cast iron sect, such a despicable sect, is not qualified to have a foothold in my frost moon city!"


    With a cry, countless strong men faced the disciples of cast iron sect and hurt the killers!


    The unprepared disciples of the cast iron sect were also directly stunned by the sudden attack.


    Jiye sect, Wuji sect and Duanjian sect joined hands, and no one could stop them. The guard disciples of cast iron sect came one after another, but the top leaders of cast iron sect never took action, because they had not received the order of the sect leader.


    Yuan Fei didn''t want to order the elder to do it.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because once the high-level leaders of cast iron sect also take action, I''m afraid this battle will evolve into a decisive battle. Cast iron sect will be directly destroyed by the three groups!


    In the next moment, Yuan Fei and several elders soared into the air, looking at the three unions that were constantly killing, with cold eyes.


    Seeing the disciples of the sect die one by one in the hands of each other, Yuan Fei felt that he was killing his mind.


    He thought that this layout would surely kill Chen Yu. He didn''t expect to end up like this.


    If he had known so, he would have been more cautious when making a decision


    Just a cup of tea, the three masters of Jiye sect, Wuji sect and Duanjian sect have entered the lobby of cast iron sect!


    Looking at the cast iron patriarch and several elders standing in the lobby, LU Hong slowly stood out and said coldly, "Yuan Fei, don''t you kneel!"


    "Joke, why should I kneel?!" Yuan Fei looked gloomy and cold.


    "Hum, for your own selfish desire, you did not hesitate to secretly lay out a plan to kill Chen Yu, the elder of Wuji sect. Fortunately, Chen Yu had God''s blessing and blocked the sneak attack of your sect. Now I Wuji sect came to get back the statement, and you don''t kneel down and plead guilty!" LU Hong''s voice was cold and harsh, making yuan Fei want to kill him on the spot.


    But now, the situation is pressing, Yuan Fei naturally can''t do it.


    "If you want to add a crime, don''t hesitate. Zhang Li is a traitor of our cast iron sect. What does it have to do with me?! I don''t know what you said about the sneak attack. If you want to slander, I have nothing to say." Yuan Fei denied.


    "Oh? So you don''t want to admit it?!" LU Hong said coldly.


    "How can I admit what I haven''t done?" Yuan Fei replied coldly.


    "In that case, Lord yuan, follow me back to Wuji sect to investigate this matter. If it really has nothing to do with you at this time, I Wuji sect will bow down and make amends to you." LU Hong said coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous. What''s your status, LU Hong, and you deserve me to go with you?" Yuan Fei said coldly.


    "Toast without penalty, Yuan Fei. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being impolite!" said Wan. Behind LU Hong, a group of powerful wushengjing men holding sacred weapons pressed forward.


    "Presumptuous, I''m the first leader of naishuang moon city. My Lord, is it just a waste that you can take away!"


    In the next moment, the top strongman in the martial arts holy land also stood up.

 Chapter 967

    "Are you going to fight wujizong?" LU Hong said with a sneer.


    "Your Wuji sect is just supported by the broken sword sect and the extreme night sect. It''s a sect without details, but my cast iron sect is different. My sect has dominated the frost moon city for a hundred years. If it''s really urgent, my cast iron sect can break the fish''s net with your Wuji sect!" an old man of cast iron sect sneered, and his momentum became stronger for a few minutes.


    "With me, wujizong fish die and the net is broken?! you deserve it?!" at this moment, Chen Yu also stood in a trance, with dark eyes and a cold way.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself!" said the elder of cast iron sect.


    "Good!!!" at this time, several voices came out behind Chen Yu.


    Among the Jiye sect and Duanjian sect, there are strong people walking out of the crowd.


    Moreover, there was a smell of terror in these people.


    Although these people are not the top strongmen in the martial holy land, it is still difficult to hide their strong temperament.


    "Since you want to try, let me wait and play with you!!!"


    He was provoked to his face. Now, it is impossible to give in.


    Yuan Fei looked at the elders behind him with a gloomy face and said, "elder, elder two... This war will trouble you!"


    "Ha ha, the patriarch doesn''t need to worry about it. The three sects are ambitious and want to replace our cast iron sect, but I don''t know that anyone who tries to destroy our cast iron sect will have to pay a price!!!"


    While talking, the eldest and second elders of the cast iron sect came out of the crowd one after another.


    They understand that this war is inevitable.


    And in this battle, they can only win, not lose!


    If they win, the two of them can be regarded as a deterrent to the sanzong alliance, which proves that cast iron Zong is also qualified to fight against sanzong.


    But if he fails, it shows that his strength is only so, and he can only be slaughtered.


    Therefore, before the war, Yuan Fei chose the two most powerful people in the cast iron sect to let the big elder and the second elder fight!


    "Lord yuan, why do you have to? Now the general situation of your sect is gone. It''s not good to admit defeat!" Ma Tengyun, the leader of Duanjian sect, looked at yuan Feidao.


    "Hum, my ancestry has been inherited for a hundred years. How can it be broken because of Yuan Fei?" Yuan Fei replied coldly.


    "Being stubborn will only make you fall into the land of eternal doom!!!" on the other hand, Feng Jue frowned at the speech.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Fei laughed and said, "it''s wishful thinking to want yuan Fei to lose without fighting. If you want me to admit defeat, please show your skills!!!"


    "Since he is in such a hurry, let him be done!!!" Chen Yu gave a cold hum and ended the conversation.


    At the same time, the crowd also retreated slightly and gave up their position to the duel between the two masters of Duanjian sect and Jiye sect and the two elders of cast iron sect.


    This war affects the future of the cast iron sect.


    Even, it can be said that this war will determine the future pattern of frost moon city.


    If one of the three sects wins, today will be the day when the cast iron sect will be destroyed.


    If cast iron Zong wins, there will be a glimmer of vitality in the future and continue to be based in frost moon city.


    Everyone focused on the four.


    Fight, trigger!


    Cast iron sect, two elders are brothers of the same sect, one named Liu Yan and the other named Huo Zun. They have a certain advantage in cultivation strength.


    However, the three sects unite one side, two strong ones, one from Duan Hong and the broken sword sect, and the other from the extreme night sect, Han Qing. They hold a sacred weapon in their hands, but they have an advantage in weapons.


    All four of them are experienced, experienced and sophisticated.


    The result of the battle is really hard to guess!


    "Kill!!!!!"


    Among the four, I don''t know who was the first to speak and shout out the sound of killing.


    For a moment, the four men rushed to their opponents at the same time!


    "Whew -"


    A cold light came from Duan Hong''s hand.


    The sword light suddenly condensed a blue thunder and lightning. As soon as it swept, it cut into Liu Yan, the elder of cast iron sect.


    Facing this sword light, Liu Yan also had to avoid his edge.


    After all, the power of sacred vessels is frightening.


    If he resists with his flesh, he will be hurt.


    However, just after elder Liu Yan said Jianguang, Duan Hong raised his hand and pointed.


    In an instant, the sword that flew out turned into a thinner current and cut back!


    "Pop ~ ~"


    That little bit of current, like a power grid, spread and exploded in an instant!


    Elder Liu Yan was surrounded by lightning because he couldn''t dodge. A stiff numbness came from his body.


    "Senior brother!!!"


    Huo Zun, the second elder of cast iron sect, saw that Liu Yan suffered a small loss in the first face-to-face, so he was ready to help.


    But the next moment.


    "Qiang!!!"


    A sword.


    Han Qing, the leader of the extreme night sect, has a three foot green front in his hand, which also comes out of the scabbard in an instant.


    The dazzling sword rainbow cuts through the sky, brings out a peerless sword, and cuts to Huo Zun!


    The sword is like a flying goose, and the hand is ruthless.


    Cold and fierce sword light, at the moment of getting out of the scabbard, it seemed that there was a silver crack splitting from the dark clouds.


    The freezing cold forced Huo Zun to deal with it and gave up his assistance to his senior brother Liu Yan.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Bursts of explosions sounded, and in the void, two pairs of figures immediately set off a torrent of waves!


    On the scene, the two sides fought evenly.


    All this made yuan Fei, the leader of the cast iron sect, breathe a sigh of relief.


    If we can maintain this scene, the final result should be a draw.


    This result is acceptable.


    After all, they show that they have the strength to fight with each other.


    However, before Yuan Fei was happy for too long, a voice came from the direction of the broken sword sect:


    "Duan Hong, stop playing and solve the battle quickly!"


    This sentence suddenly made yuan Fei''s heart lift up in an instant.


    What does the other party mean?!


    Didn''t they do their best?!


    "All right ~"


    At the next moment, Duan Hong pushed back the elder Liu Yan with a sword and reached out to touch the long sword in his hand.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong..."


    The next moment, an inexplicable voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Magic sound sword, unseal!"


    With Duan Hong''s voice falling, the long sword in his hand suddenly changed from silver to red!


    At the moment when the sword body trembled, a sound wave rushed straight at Liu Yan!


    "Buzz!!!"


    After a concussion, I saw Liu Yan, the elder of the cast iron sect, change his complexion and shake his Qi, blood and mind.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Plop!!!"


    Liu Yan, who was hanging in the void, was bleeding from his seven orifices and died directly.

 Chapter 968

    The death of the elder made cast iron Zong a crowd, and they couldn''t help trembling.


    What holy weapon is that? It has such terrible power?!


    However, before the cast iron sect disciple could relax, Han Qing of the extreme night sect also urged the long sword in his hand!


    "Arc kill!!!"


    With a soft chant, the sword in Han Qing''s hand also turned into a light blue transparent virtual shadow and flew out.


    The sword light flew across the room and killed the second elder of cast iron sect, Huo Zun, with a lightning speed!!!


    The sword light cut by Han Qing is so fast that it can''t be captured by the naked eye.


    Huo Zun, the second elder, dodged slightly only by intuition.


    Unfortunately, his action was still too late. His body was still bleeding and was cut into his right arm by the sword!


    "It''s a pity... It''s useless!!!"


    At the next moment, Han Qing waved his long sword again.


    However, this time, what he cut out was no longer a sword, but countless sword shadows!


    The sword shadow all over the sky, at this moment, like a sea tide, rushed to Huo Zun.


    Facing such ferocious sword Qi, elder Huo Zun is like an ant facing a huge wave. He has no way to dodge and can only wait for death!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the next moment, countless sharp pains spread all over elder Huo Zun''s nerves.


    A violent and violent killing made elder Huo Zun lose all consciousness for a moment!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    After a dull noise, countless blood splashed on the faces of cast iron sect disciples.


    But at this time, the younger brothers of the cast iron sect, as if unconscious, looked blankly at the front!


    Just now, the two masters of Duanjian sect and Jiye sect showed a complete unilateral slaughter.


    The elder of the cast iron sect, under the two men, has no resistance at all.


    No, if you only talk about cultivation, the two elders of cast iron sect, Jiye sect and Duanjian sect should be equal!


    However, when the other party exercised the power of the holy weapon in his hand, the war situation turned upside down.


    It''s not so much that the elder of cast iron sect was defeated by the strong men of broken sword sect and extreme night sect, as they were defeated by two sacred vessels!


    All the people present felt a disturbing chill.


    For a time, it became silent in the village.


    Everyone looked at each other with a look of extreme panic.


    At this time, they urgently need someone who can stand up and block the endless pressure.


    However, the result is a more desperate breath.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, they have almost no resistance!


    If only Han Qing and Duan Hong have sacred vessels, it is not enough to suppress the whole cast iron sect.


    However, on the opposite side, there are no less than ten strong people holding sacred vessels. It is unknown whether there are more people holding sacred vessels in the dark.


    Just ten people on the surface are enough to wipe them out. The war just now is enough to explain.


    Many elders of the cast iron sect even began to regret why they wanted to be this elder. If they were just ordinary disciples, they would not have to face this desperate situation.


    After all, as sect elders, they must take responsibility.


    But this responsibility is too heavy for them to carry


    "Ta ta..."


    In this extremely quiet environment, a footstep sounded.


    Chen Yu moves towards the direction of the crowd step by step.


    Every time he went further, there were many disciples of the cast iron sect who could not help taking a half step backward.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s power is much more powerful than before he first came!


    "Hehe, just now, two cast iron elders died miserably. It''s a pity that they died like this in the peak state of wushengjing..."


    Chen Yu''s words, full of provocation, were passed into the ears of all the cast iron sect disciples present.


    Even though the cast iron sect people have many fears about Chen Yu, in the face of this provocation, someone still stood up and said, "Sir, please stop!"


    The speaker is also an elder of the cast iron sect. Even in the current situation, the cast iron sect will be doomed if it is careless, but he still can''t restrain his anger.


    He has deep cultivation and has reached the peak of wushengjing. However, only Chen Yu in the middle of wushengjing looks at him happily and fearlessly.


    "Enough?! why? Because you are too weak, so I should be careful to speak so as not to scare you?!" Chen Yu said with a joking tone.


    "It''s just a competition. Losing doesn''t mean we''re weak!!" cast iron Master said.


    "Oh? If you don''t agree, we can compete again." Chen Yu said carelessly, and looked at the elders of cast iron sect.


    When Chen Yu''s eyes looked at the cast iron sect elders, their faces showed different expressions.


    Yes, anger. Yes, hate. Yes, it''s contempt. Some are fear


    At the moment, cast iron sect an elder''s expression, which perfectly shows the emotion of a sect when it is facing life and death and a big enemy.


    However, no matter how they look at Chen Yu, they can''t change their fate at this time.


    heteronomy!


    At the moment, their life and death can be said to be in Chen Yu''s words.


    Therefore, they must keep calm and suppress their emotions.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to humiliate us?!" the elder of cast iron sect shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu shrugged indifferently: "yes, so what?!"


    "You haven''t won yet! I don''t hesitate to fight for dignity! If you want to continue the war, come!" the cast iron elder announced with anger and pride.


    However, he did not notice that when he said this, countless disciples and elders of the cast iron sect looked at him in amazement.


    At this time, what cast iron sect needs is a truce, and their elder chose this time to show his courage. Is his dignity more important than cast iron sect''s survival?!


    However, the elder obviously didn''t realize the ideas of others. He seemed very proud of his remarks. He felt that he had improved the morale of the sect. This encouraging words will be passed on.


    The descendants of the cast iron sect will remember every word he said in the future!


    "Well, if this is what you want, then we don''t need to talk." after that, Chen Yu waved his hand behind him and said, "kill him, and then wipe out the cast iron clan!"

 Chapter 969

    When Chen Yu spit out the words "kill him!" and spread them to the elder''s ears, the man''s expression suddenly solidified.


    "You... You can''t kill me..."


    "Why not?" Chen Yu looked at the elder disdainfully and said, "if you are an enemy of me, you must be ready to die. Do you think I''m playing with you?!"


    Chen Yu said that the elder of cast iron sect turned his face into the color of pig liver.


    He wanted to take back his words, but Chen Yu obviously didn''t intend to give him this opportunity.


    He can clearly feel that what Chen Yu wants to do is to set an example.


    Originally, Chen Yu didn''t choose who to kill, but at this time, he stood up and wanted to be the "chicken"


    The elder also wanted to explain, but the strongmen of Duanjian sect and Jiye sect behind Chen Yu couldn''t wait.


    Han Qing and Duan Hong have verified the power of the holy weapon in their hands in the battle just now. The power makes several other experts eager to try and try the power of the holy weapon in their hands.


    However, before coming, Chen Yu had asked not to do it casually, so these people were always resisting their own desires.


    Now, it''s not easy for a leading bird to stand up. Several strong people can no longer bear their emotions and pull out their swords and scabbards.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Two strong swords were cut out. The peak elder of the martial holy land who just opened the mouth of the cast iron sect had no power to fight back and was cut into fly ash!


    Chen Yu looked back at the two strong players in his team, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    It seems that when you kill an mole ant, do you still use two people?!


    The two strongmen of duanjianzong and jiyezong also showed an embarrassed look.


    However, the next moment, their eyes showed a happy color, just because the achievements just showed how powerful the weapons in their hands were!


    Looking back again, Chen Yu glanced at all the cast iron patriarchs present and said, "if any of you has the same idea as him, you can say it at this time..."


    When Chen Yu''s voice fell, cast iron Zongli suddenly became silent.


    In such a big cast iron sect, there was no one to speak, and all the people were under their heads.


    Just because it''s no different from looking for death.


    However, after a moment of silence, an elder of the cast iron sect stood up in silence:


    "Sir, if you came to humiliate us, then your goal has been achieved. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied?! of course not. I''m not just here to humiliate you!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "What else do you want?" said the elder.


    "Of course it''s killing you!" Chen Yu replied.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face suddenly became very gloomy.


    "Don''t you think it''s amazing to do things like this?" elder cast iron said coldly.


    "Jue?! when you planned to sneak attack on me, why didn''t you think you did too well to destroy Wuji clan?" Chen Yu snorted coldly:


    "Now, when things are exposed and I wujizong comes back to retaliate in the same way, you think we do things too well?! don''t you think it''s funny?!"


    "Now that you have decided to destroy the cast iron sect, why don''t you do it?" Yuan Fei, the leader of the cast iron sect, said in a deep voice.


    "Because I''m generous, I''m going to give you a chance, a chance to inherit!" Chen Yu said with a sneer.


    "Give us a chance to inherit!" Yuan Fei said coldly.


    In fact, after the three alliance strongmen showed their strength of rolling, cast iron Zong has been subdued. Otherwise, no one will dare to speak now.


    However, in Yuan Fei''s heart, there is still a fluke heart. He feels that there may not be so many powerful holy weapons in the hands of the three consortia. Perhaps there are only four big killing weapons in their hands.


    If it were him, if he had absolute strength, he would not leave any opportunities for his opponent, but directly kill his opponent!


    Therefore, in Yuan Fei''s view, Chen Yu is bluffing. The combination of the three sects at this time does not completely exterminate the cast iron sect.


    Of course, there are risks in this speculation. If it is wrong, he will face the result that he can''t bear.


    However, if he let yuan Fei admit defeat, he would be very unwilling!


    "Since you think I''m talking big, it''s better..." feeling the mentality of Yuan Fei, the leader of the cast iron sect, Chen Yu said with a look of disdain on his face:


    "I''ll give you a chance. Your people can try to break through. If someone can escape from our encirclement, I won''t embarrass you again!"


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "if you fail to break through the siege, the next three sects will work together to kill all the disciples of your cast iron sect, and none of them will be left, cutting off all the inheritance of your cast iron sect!"


    With that, Chen Yu lit a Shixiang.


    "It takes an hour for this incense to burn. Tell me your choice before this incense is burned!"


    The moment Chen Yu''s voice fell, everyone in the cast iron sect was in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Yu didn''t give them any room at all. Either accept Chen Yu''s conditions and surrender, or the whole clan will be destroyed!


    "You... You can''t do this..." Yuan Fei trembled.


    "Why can''t I do this?" Chen Yu said calmly: "should I be merciful to a sect that wants to kill me?!"


    "Don''t forget, you are still here!!" Yuan Fei stared at Chen Yu angrily and said, "if we work together against you, you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    "Well, when Zhang Li attacked me, he thought so too." Chen Yu said carelessly, "if you think so, you can have a try!"


    Chen Yu''s words made all the elders quiet again.


    Indeed, at that time, Zhang Li led a group of sect elites who did not get rid of Chen Yu alone. Now Chen Yu came to cast iron sect with the strong men of two major sects. How could they have the opportunity to kill Chen Yu under such circumstances?!


    When the incense is burning slowly.


    All the elders and even the disciples of the cast iron sect here became sweating and breathing heavily.


    Time passed minute by minute. When the elders of the cast iron sect calmed down, they found that the incense had burned half!

 Chapter 970

    With the passage of time, the atmosphere of all people has become more and more heavy.


    Finally, an elder of cast iron sect couldn''t bear the pressure and asked, "tell me about your conditions. How can I make cast iron sect and keep it?"


    "Cast iron sect participated in the plot to exterminate the elders of our Wuji sect and Yuan Fei, the sect leader of cast iron sect, must abandon their cultivation. The disciples of cast iron sect are incorporated into our Wuji sect and become a branch of our Wuji sect!" Chen Yuli said naturally.


    "It''s impossible!!!" Yuan Fei flatly refused.


    "Do you mean that the whole clan will die with you?" Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "Tu clan exterminates the family. Chen Yu, are you going to leave no room for anything?" said an elder of cast iron clan.


    "Leave no room?! let''s ask, if I lost Wuji sect, would you leave any room?!" Chen Yu''s question made all the people of cast iron sect shut their mouths.


    Indeed, if the loser is wujizong, they will not leave room.


    However, cast iron Pope did not expect that they would be defeated!


    Having dominated frost moon city for many years, they have lost their minimum judgment.


    All along, cast iron lived in frost moon city and never lost to anyone.


    However, this time, they will lose everything they have won!


    Looking at the dull expressions of the cast iron sect, Chen Yu slowly said:


    "When I came to frost moon city, I never wanted to target or destroy anyone. I just wanted to develop in a flat way. However, you are strong and constantly challenge my bottom line. I hate my enemies, especially those who take the initiative to start a war." after a pause, Chen Yu said slowly:


    "As for what you said, I do everything without hesitation, which is not my worry at all, because history is written by the victors. In the future, you will be shaped into despicable and shameless sinners. You started a war, and I wujizong was forced to fight back, and finally you killed yourself!"


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. When you disappear, no one will sympathize with you and complain about a group of losers." Chen Yu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Chen Yu''s words made the atmosphere in the cast iron sect solidify again.


    With the burning of incense, the smell of despair spread throughout the hall.


    People looked at Shi Xiang as if it was burning the blood of countless disciples of the iron sect.


    "I''m willing to accept your terms..." I don''t know which elder said, "I hope you can keep your promise!"


    With that, the man slammed his palm into his chest and killed himself!


    Countless elders of the cast iron sect looked at the man who opened his mouth.


    No one accused him because he bore the responsibility of a coward.


    With this man''s self denial, cast iron Zongzhong was shot one after another.


    Some are self defeating, others are self defeating.


    Finally, all the elders of the cast iron sect fulfilled Chen Yu''s requirements, either died or abandoned their cultivation. Finally, only the sect leader yuan Fei was left.


    Yuan Fei''s eyes were full of despair when he saw that there was only one top warrior in the holy land of martial arts in the zongmen.


    Cast iron Pope, die because of him!


    He is a sinner of the sect.


    In a hundred years, he went through countless hardships to build cast iron into the first door of frost moon city.


    But now, everything he has created is flowing east.


    Hate?! Of course!


    But he is more cruel than himself.


    It is their own blind arrogance and arrogance that make the cast iron sect fall into the current situation.


    If he had not connived at his son yuan Yuhe, or resolutely conceded defeat in the confrontation with Chen Yu, the cast iron sect would not have fallen into such a situation!


    "Chen Yu, I hope you can keep your promise!!!"


    At the last moment, Yuan Fei''s words were the same as those of the elders who chose to abandon themselves.


    Yuan Fei chose to die for zongmen, a place where he had made countless efforts!


    As a hero, Yuan Fei''s death is very oppressive and worthless.


    However, Yuan Fei chose the most oppressive way to die in order to inherit the sect and retain its vitality!


    The blood dyed the residence of the cast iron sect red!


    Looking at the death of Yuan Fei and cast iron Zong, Chen Yu''s heart was also slightly touched.


    "Summon the disciples of the cast iron sect, merge them into the Wuji sect, and give them the name cast iron sub hall to be responsible for the forging task of the Wuji sect." speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "tell these disciples of the cast iron sect exactly what happened here today."


    "Let them know that they were able to leave their lives because of the sacrifice of the patriarch and many elders. If they want the inheritance of the cast iron sect to continue, they should remember what happened today."


    Finally, Chen Yu was still soft hearted. He didn''t choose to exterminate Zong Che.


    The leaders of Duanjian sect and Jiye sect were also surprised by Chen Yu''s choice.


    "Chen Shao, you''re raising a tiger..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If one day, the disciples of cast iron sect have the ability to revenge, they can come to me at any time. I''m responsible for the killing I made today!"


    ......


    Ten days later, the cast iron sect has been thoroughly integrated into the limitless sect and become a branch of the limitless sect.


    After combining the broken sword sect, the extreme night sect and devouring the whole cast iron sect, the prestige of Wuji sect is the same in the frost moon city!


    The voice of wujizong is the voice of frost moon city.


    Here, no one dares to disobey the words of Wuji sect. Otherwise, the bloody cast iron sect will be the end of everyone.


    On this day, a sedan chair at the Mountain Gate of Wuji sect stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    This sedan chair is made of pure gold. There is a disturbing smell on the sedan chair.


    At the four corners of the sedan chair stood four sedan chairs, upright and motionless.


    However, the breath from these people can feel that these four people are all experts.


    Everyone''s strength has reached the peak of Wu holy land. His cultivation strength is no less than that of several top sect masters in frost moon city!


    But it happened that this kind of martial artist with strong cultivation was condescended to be another person''s sedan chair, so what kind of identity does the owner of this sedan chair have?!


    When Wuji sect sent the news of the sedan chair to Chen Yu, Chen Yu felt something.


    A moment later, he came to the foot of the mountain himself.


    A strong man standing next to the sedan chair seemed to recognize Chen Yu''s identity and stood out slowly:


    "We came here to meet a young man named Chen Yu according to the introduction of master Xu Dong. I wonder if you are Chen Yu?!"

 Chapter 971

    Sitting in the sedan chair, Chen Yu only felt a sense of flying clouds and fog, and then reached his destination.


    When the car curtain was lifted, a huge mansion appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    The four sedan bearers who brought him stood motionless at the door like wooden stakes.


    No way, Chen Yu had to enter the mansion alone.


    Through a porch, Chen Yu enters the hall.


    This mansion is vast and empty, giving people an inexplicable chill.


    There was no one in the whole house.


    The cool wind brought a biting chill, which made Chen Yu feel whether he had arrived at a shady house.


    Just when Chen Yu felt confused, a voice came.


    "Chen Yu, you''re here!!!"


    The voice fell, and master Xu Dong''s figure appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Old Xu, is this...?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Come with me and you''ll know in a moment!" said master Xu Dong, taking the lead in leading the way, while Chen Yu followed master Xu Dong honestly.


    All the way, they came to a secret palace.


    When following master Xu Dong''s footsteps, Chen Yu tried to remember the direction of the road, but even if his spiritual strength had reached the level of never forgetting, he was still dizzy and swollen by the road of the mansion.


    If master Xu Dong had not led the way, he could not find the secret hall in front of him.


    After entering the hall, Chen Yu felt a sense of depression.


    Looking up slightly, Chen Yu finally found out where the pressure came from.


    In the middle of the hall sat a middle-aged man in red robes.


    This man is strong and ordinary, but his eyes are very deep and frightening.


    "The protector of Dharma, the person I told you has arrived!" master Xu Dong said respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu felt a slight shock in his heart.


    Chen Yu has guessed about the person who can make master Xu Dong so respectful.


    It is said that master Xu Dong is a Dharma protector elder behind emperor Tianzong.


    In addition to what master Xu Dong just called, the identity of the person in front of him is ready to be revealed¡ª¡ª


    Anyun mountain, the third Dharma protector of Huangtian sect!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, an Yunshan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "This is the person you want me to recommend?! so young?!" an Yunshan''s voice is very peaceful, but the dignity in his words is still shocking.


    When Xu Dong heard the speech, he quickly explained: "protect the Dharma. Although Chen Yu is young, his teacher is a genuine tool refining immortal. With him in this refining, the success rate will be greatly improved!"


    After master Xu Dong''s voice fell, an Yunshan couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Chen Yu and observed carefully.


    Then he nodded slightly, smiled and said to Chen Yu, "well, I look forward to your surprise!"


    An Yunshan did not question Chen Yu''s ability. He believed master Xu Dong''s words.


    It can be seen that Anyun mountain is a big man who doesn''t doubt people and doesn''t use them.


    "I will do my best!!!"


    Chen Yu also answered carefully about the expectations of an Yunshan.


    He knew that the person in front of him was absolutely no small matter. Therefore, he responded to an Yunshan''s words with implicit respect, but without showing any attachment and flattery.


    At the next moment, master Xu Dong motioned Chen Yu to follow him to the place of refining weapons.


    There are seven rooms in the place of refining utensils. Master Xu Dong took Chen Yu into the middle room.


    In this room, there are countless refining utensils and materials.


    "Old Xu, what can I do?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "Make these parts according to the requirements of this drawing." after that, master Xu Dong took out several drawings and explained some details of Chen Yu''s drawings to him.


    After getting the drawing, Chen Yu first felt the extraordinary paper in his hand.


    Ordinary paper can be easily torn by ordinary people with a little force.


    This kind of paper is only used to record ordinary things.


    Most of the more advanced papers are not easy to tear, but they will be destroyed in case of fire and water.


    This paper is used to record important events.


    The drawings that are really used to record esoteric skills or complex smelters are the paper specially refined by the smelter.


    This paper is impervious to fire and water, and cannot be torn by great force.


    Everything recorded on this paper is extremely important. Even people who don''t know the goods will subconsciously protect it when they see this paper.


    The paper, which is one level higher than the paper of the refiner, is called the note of God.


    This paper comes from the inheritance of God. No one can make it, and no one knows how to make it.


    However, everything recorded in this God''s note is a sacred object. Anything falling into the secular world can cause a bloody battle.


    There is no doubt that the paper in Chen Yu''s hand is the God''s note. He knows the value of this paper. Chen Yu also knows how important the refined thing is.


    After carefully browsing the patterns recorded on the paper, Chen Yu had a certain understanding of what master Xu Dong wanted him to help refine. At the same time, he also understood why master Xu Dong asked him for help.


    Although the parts that master Xu Dong asked him to refine were very small, on the drawings, the refining accuracy of this part, as well as the melting and matching of materials, reached a level that can be called abnormal.


    The whole refining is not allowed to have a trace of defects. Not only that, the number of these parts is up to thousands, and these thousands of parts must be completely consistent in order to be successful.


    As like as two peas, the ordinary refiner is very difficult to refine these parts, let alone refining thousands of identical ones.


    However, it is clearly indicated on this drawing that the refining of thousands of parts must ensure that there is no error in size, weight, heat and accuracy. Once an error occurs, the assembly of the whole fairy will fail!


    Before meeting Chen Yu, master Xu Dong didn''t think anyone could do all this, but when he saw Chen Yu''s refining device, he had hope for this harsh condition.


    In his opinion, if Chen Yu is given enough time, he will be able to do all this.


    "How''s it going, Chen Yu?! is there a problem?!" master Xu Dong asked seriously.


    "No problem, but the refining process takes some time and energy, and it is inevitable to waste some materials," Chen Yu replied.


    "You don''t have to worry about the materials, as long as you can meet the requirements on the drawings!" master Xu Dong said excitedly.

 Chapter 972

    After explaining what Chen Yu needed to pay attention to, master Xu Dong didn''t leave immediately.


    Chen Yu also understood his meaning and directly began to refine the parts on the drawing.


    Fire, array, refining, weapon


    In every process of refining, Chen Yu operates very accurately.


    An hour later, Chen Yu has refined ten parts.


    Master Xu Dong was surprised to find that in the refining process of these ten parts, Chen Yu''s every breath, every operation, even every action and every power are almost the same!


    He was stunned by this terrible manipulation!


    It is precisely this as like as two peas in the precise manipulation that make Xu Dong master check the pieces, and know that the parts that Chen Yu has made are absolutely alike. There is absolutely no difference.


    He breathed a sigh of relief slowly. In fact, when he recommended Chen Yu to Anyun mountain, he was not sure that Chen Yu could succeed.


    Now, when Chen Yu really achieved the desired effect, master Xu Dong also felt relieved.


    Chen Yu''s success will also share a lot of achievements, which will greatly enhance his position in the heart of Anyun mountain.


    After putting Chen Yu down, master Xu Dong also started the process he needed to deal with.


    You know, the immortal tools they refined are those recorded in God''s notes. The steps are complex and the procedures are cumbersome, which can not be completed by one person at all.


    In the refining process, no distractions are allowed, otherwise, the refining results will be completely defeated.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    In these seven days, Chen Yu hardly had much rest, but devoted himself to the refining process of the parts in his hands.


    During the refining, Chen Yu was surprised to find that the refining of this small part made his refining strength improve rapidly!


    With the completion of each part, Chen Yu''s control over the accuracy of the mixer has reached an extreme.


    At the beginning, he also needed to use the power of the divine king''s will to accurately control the processing or melting of each material.


    Later, Chen Yu didn''t need to use the will of the God King at all. Just take a look or touch it with his hand, he could control the characteristics of the required materials and operate accurately.


    In this process, Chen Yu did waste some materials, but he never repeated the waste several times. His operation can soon reach an accuracy.


    During this period, master Xu Dong also came to Chen Yu''s room and watched Chen Yu''s operation.


    But at this time, Chen Yu has reached a selfless state. In addition to the refining in his hand, he has completely ignored everything in the outside world. Even if master Xu Dong stops and watches beside him, he knows nothing.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s state, master Xu Dong was also surprised.


    "Focus!!!"


    This state is the dream of all weapon refining masters.


    Once you enter this realm, the level and ability of the smelter will be improved rapidly.


    However, this state can be met but not sought. A master of refining tools may not have a chance to enter this state in his life.


    So master Xu Dong knew very well how precious Chen Yu was to enter this state, so he didn''t interrupt Chen Yu, but always watched.


    Ten days!


    Chen Yu has entered the "focus" state. It''s the tenth day!


    At this time, not only master Xu Dong, but also other masters who helped to refine gathered in the refining room where Chen Yu was located.


    "I can''t believe that this son can enter the" focus "state for so long?!"


    "No, as far as I know, the weapon refining genius in Tiance Empire has been in the" focus "state for only five hours..."


    "Genius, this son is a genius for refining weapons!!!"


    Several people whispered on one side, not expressing emotion about Chen Yu''s operation.


    At the same time, these people are constantly guessing how long Chen Yu can persist in this state!


    Finally, after ten days and ten nights, Chen Yu also felt exhausted, and the hand, the parts on his hand, were finally completed!


    Put the last part on the table, Chen Yu directly fell on the refining table and fell asleep.


    The masters of refining utensils who watched around also looked at each other.


    "Ten days and three hours..."


    "There is no precedent. I wonder if there can be a record of the comers..."


    "Look at the parts he refined. What is the quality of the things refined in a focused state!"


    The six masters began to inspect the parts refined by Chen Yu one by one.


    After only a moment, one of the master smelters began to praise.


    "It''s as like as two peas. The operation of this part is all about the design, perfect and perfect. Even more frightening, almost all the parts here are almost identical."


    "Yes, it''s flawless. All these thousands of parts are flawless!"


    "The state of concentration is really terrible. At the same time, the boy''s talent for refining tools is really terrible!"


    "No problem. With these parts, there should be no problem with the refining of immortal ware this time!"


    "We also have to refuel. If the refining fails not because of the parts, but because of us, we will lose all face..."


    For a moment, everyone''s expression became very serious.


    At the same time, these people also put down the inspection of the parts in their hands, seriously returned to their refining room, and redoubled their investment in the refining process of their own process.


    Step by step, in an orderly manner.


    Finally, on the 37th day, all the processes were completed.


    On this day, seven master smelters, including Chen Yu, gathered together.


    "Now, all the steps have been completed, and we only have the last step - integration!"


    When this last step began, an Yunshan also participated.


    Before that, he had heard the unanimous recognition of all the weapon refining masters present. The success rate of this integration process was great!


    You know, the success or failure of the last step lies in the foundation of the previous steps.


    The most likely error in the previous steps is the refining of thousands of small parts.


    However, with the addition of Chen Yu, a "pervert", this most error prone step has become the safest step. Therefore, people believe that this integration will be very successful!

 Chapter 973

    "If you can succeed in refining this time, you should be the first skill!" an Yunshan nodded to Chen Yu.


    For anyunshan''s words, Chen Yu just smiled and nodded, and didn''t say much.


    He knew that anyunshan''s words were mostly polite.


    After all, he was the only outsider among the several masters present.


    A great person like an Yunshan should show a polite attitude towards external masters.


    Finally, the process of integration does not require Chen Yu''s participation, which is more about the integration and Lord recognition between Xianqi and Anyun mountain.


    Several refining masters of huangtianzong followed Anyun mountain into the main refining room, while Chen Yu waited patiently in the nearby retreat room.


    A moment later, suddenly, there was an amazing pressure in the main refining chamber.


    That terrible breath, only a trace, was enough to make Chen Yu feel his heart tremble.


    Chen Yu once felt this kind of breath in the ethereal palace. It is definitely the powerful breath that can be released by the top strong in the fairyland!


    The power of emperor Tianzong is really terrible. Just protecting the Dharma has the power of the peak state of land fairyland. Then the peak power behind it will reach heaven fairyland!


    "The power of fairyland, that''s the power to dominate one side and turn over clouds and rain!" Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    As time went by, Chen Yu was also in the retreat room and sometimes felt terrible pressure.


    Seven days later!


    In the main refining room, there was a sharp breath of gold!


    Chen Yu also felt a familiar smell from this breath.


    "This is the beginning of the fusion of fairy weapons..."


    Although the refining room where Chen Yu is located is tightly closed, there is still a very unique force, which penetrates through the heavy blockade!


    This force is bloodthirsty, overbearing and has a strong sense of killing.


    Before he was born, Chen Yu felt the terrible illusion of a sea of blood!


    As time went on, the frightening force grew stronger and stronger.


    The vast sea of blood seems to be able to swallow hundreds of millions of gods at any time!


    Finally, the terrible breath climbed to the extreme, and even the refining room could not block the breath!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook!


    The whole mansion was directly overturned by a strong force!


    The towering wave directly destroyed all the land in a radius of kilometers.


    Chen Yu was also directly lifted to the sky by this huge wave.


    "Deng Deng..."


    Flying in the void and taking hundreds of steps, Chen Yu stopped.


    Until now, he came back and looked down at the center of the explosion.


    I saw the ground at the moment, shrouded in thick red fog.


    Around the fog, there is cracked ground.


    All houses, boulders, were destroyed.


    The original Hongda, a magnificent mansion, also disappeared in a moment.


    It may have been expected that this would happen. The location chosen by Anyun mountain is a suburb.


    There was no one here except the mansion, so there were no large number of casualties.


    However, this change has attracted the attention of the surrounding strong.


    A few secret smells came slowly from all directions, trying to find out what had happened.


    However, at the next moment, several sedan bearers who sent Chen Yu to the residence suddenly burst out their own breath.


    The terrible killing gas filled the whole space in an instant.


    Although the strength of the four sedan bearers is not directly proportional to the people around them, the identity they represent is frightening to everyone!


    Emperor Tianzong is a powerful force standing at the top of the whole Tiance empire. Even the royal family should show respect to Emperor Tianzong.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianzong''s foreign policy is extremely tough. Anyone regarded as a hostile force will face emperor Tianzong''s suppression and killing!


    Therefore, when I learned that the vision here was caused by a figure of the emperor Tianzong, the exploration breath gathered from all directions disappeared like the tide ebbing!


    After a short time of explosion, the red fog also delayed the diffusion and began to shrink slowly towards the center of the explosion.


    A quarter... Two quarters... Three quarters


    Finally, when the fog cleared, Chen Yu saw the shadow flashing in the center of the whole residence.


    In the light and shadow of dust, Chen Yu vaguely caught a blood colored halo with a diameter of half a Zhang.


    The center of the halo is dark and deep, and the edge part flashes like a blood thin blade.


    "Hum..."


    After a huge tremor, the red halo suddenly narrowed and disappeared from Chen Yu''s field of vision.


    At the next moment, the dust, light and shadow dispersed. An Yunshan, the Dharma protector of huangtianzong, walked out slowly with an excited look on his face!


    I saw a red fist in his right hand.


    This boxer, like a bloody skeleton, tightly wraps an Yunshan''s right fist.


    Under the dark metal light, it shows its strong power!


    "Ha ha, the power of" blood sea floating slaughter "is more perfect than expected. Looking at the whole empire, I''m afraid there are few weapons that can compete with it except the ancient magic soldiers..." an Yunshan smiled and said excitedly.


    Chen Yu participated in the refining of "blood sea floating slaughter". When he saw the finished product, the power of "blood sea floating slaughter" suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The "blood sea floating slaughter" has at least three forms. The first form is the ordinary fist form. This form can increase the user''s strength, improve the user''s physical quality, and enhance the user''s Qi with the number of enemies killed by the user.


    It can be said that as long as you bring the blood sea floating slaughter, no one needs to worry about the human sea tactics, because every human life can provide strength for the blood sea floating slaughter!


    The second form is blood mist.


    This form is equivalent to adding a field for users, that is, the killing field.


    In the blood fog, the murderer can control all the dead and, to a certain extent, the lives of others in the blood fog. This power is as terrible as the arrival of the God of death.


    The third form is the defense form.


    The whole "blood sea floating slaughter" can be integrated into the user''s body, so that the user can incarnate into the blood sea in a short time.


    In the sea of blood, any drop of blood can revive the user, and the endless sea of blood represents the endless life of the user. Unless the whole sea of blood can be evaporated in an instant, the user in the state of blood sea can be called an immortal body!


    I have to admit that this is a perfect killing tool.


    In terms of killing power, even Chen Yu''s ethereal palace can''t compare with it.

 Chapter 974

    Feet are good, inches are short.


    Chen Yu doesn''t think this "blood sea floating slaughter" is more powerful than his "misty Palace". After all, misty palace can make Chen Yu have the strength and experience of nearly 100 powerful people, and these experiences are what Chen Yu lacks.


    However, the "blood sea floating slaughter" is a powerful immortal weapon that fits well with Anyun mountain.


    After all, Anyun mountain is already the top strong in Wonderland. The experience of the important strong in Wonderland mentioned by Chen Yu is dispensable for Anyun mountain.


    The powerful lethality given to him by the "blood sea floating Tu" can raise his strength to another level, and even make the strength of Anyun mountain reach the invincible realm of Wonderland.


    This is what Anyun mountain needs most!


    The reason why "blood sea floating Tu" can show three forms so perfectly is inseparable from the parts refined by Chen Yu.


    After all, each of the three changes of "blood sea floating butcher" needs to change the shape of immortal tools, and changing the shape requires the perfect cooperation of each structure.


    Connecting each structure is the tiny parts refined by Chen Yu. If not for the thousands of parts refined by Chen Yu, the "blood sea floating Tu" may not be able to show these three perfect States!


    Therefore, Anyun mountain also clearly knows that Chen Yu''s contribution is indispensable to create a "blood sea floating slaughter" perfectly!


    "Chen Yu, you have done a lot to refine the" blood sea floating slaughter ". If you have any requirements, you can ask me. If you are willing to join huangtianzong, I can give you a helmsman." an Yunshan smiled happily.


    Several other master smelters were shocked when they heard the speech.


    The helmsman of emperor Tianzong has a high status and can basically sit on one side, which is equivalent to a person like a vassal.


    This position can not be obtained by anyone. Even the old man who has accumulated many years of achievements in huangtianzong may not be able to be the helmsman.


    Of course, it may be that an Yunshan also rose and was very grateful to Chen Yu before giving this commitment.


    Or maybe an Yunshan took a fancy to Chen Yu''s weapon refining potential. After all, he is so young that he has the same strength as several masters. He has done something that several masters present can''t do. If he is cultivated, Chen Yu''s weapon refining strength may be unmatched by everyone in the future.


    At that time, this investment in Anyun mountain will make a lot of money!


    "Hui''an Dharma protector, the younger generation came from a remote Outland to avenge the sect. Now the enemy has not been eliminated, so he really can''t join any forces." to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu politely refused the solicitation of an Yunshan.


    Although emperor Tianzong is strong, Chen Yu knows nothing about it.


    If you join rashly, you may fall into the vortex of power struggle and become a pawn of others.


    In contrast, Chen Yu prefers to let an Yunshan owe him a favor. It''s not too late to put forward it when he really needs it.


    Hearing the speech, an Yunshan seemed to understand Chen Yu''s intention, smiled and said, "anyway, you helped me this time. If you have any requirements in the future, you can ask me for help."


    While talking, a white jade token appeared in the hand of an Yunshan.


    After giving the white jade token to Chen Yu, an Yunshan said slowly, "this token is the exclusive token of our emperor Tianzong, the emperor''s order. With this token, you can get through freely within the influence of emperor Tianzong."


    Speaking of this, an Yunshan said in a tone: "moreover, at any time, as long as you hold this order, you can put forward a request to me. This is my promise to you!"


    An Yunshan''s tone of voice is very serious. Chen Yu can feel an Yunshan''s attention to him from his words.


    Solemnly took the token, and Chen Yu respectfully replied, "boy, I''m afraid. Thank Mr. an for his attention to me..."


    In the next few days, Chen Yu did not leave Anyun mountain''s residence immediately.


    Just these days, anyunshan also needs to be familiar with the use of "blood sea floating slaughter". If there is a mistake in one of the parts, it also needs Chen Yu''s re refining.


    In the process of an Yunshan getting familiar with the "blood sea floating Tu", Chen Yu also improved some parts of the "blood sea floating Tu" according to his own judgment. The changes of these parts also make the power and structure of the "blood sea floating Tu" more stable!


    After this period of contact, an Yunshan also recognized Chen Yu''s weapon refining strength.


    At the moment before parting, an Yunshan found Chen Yu again.


    "Chen Yu, your weapon refining qualification is really special. If you like, the position of emperor Tianzong''s helmsman is waiting for you at any time."


    This time, Chen Yu also felt the sincerity of Anyun mountain and did not refuse.


    "Mr. an, thank you for your attention to me, but I also know that huangtianzong still respects force and suddenly becomes the leader of the rudder with my strength. I''m afraid it will also affect your prestige, so I hope to make some achievements and join huangtianzong." Chen Yu said slowly.


    "Oh? Your idea is really not bad..." an Yunshan nodded slightly.


    For what Chen Yu said, an Yunshan couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    Chen Yu is calm, not like a 17-year-old boy, but like a seasoned veteran.


    Indeed, as he said, although no one dares to raise an objection to Chen Yu''s position as a helmsman based on the status and prestige of Anyun mountain, there will still be dissatisfaction.


    But if Chen Yu can make great achievements or make some achievements before joining the sect, and then arrange him to be the leader of the sect, I''m afraid others have nothing to say!


    Thinking of this, an Yunshan said, "Chen Yu, recently I lived near Qingbo lake and found a place suspected of prefecture level inheritance. If you can win the inheritance for me, I will give you a position as the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch!"


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma!" Chen Yu hugged his fist and said, "Chen Yu will win this inheritance for you!"


    "Hmm..." an Yunshan nodded slightly and said, "confidence is a good thing, but it''s not so easy to inherit here."


    At this point, Anyuan mountain motioned master Xu Dong to explain in detail.


    "Chen Yu, do you know the enemy you have to face?" master Xu Dong said solemnly.


    "I''d like to hear the details!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    "Qingbo lake is the junction of emperor Tianzong and Xu family. Do you understand?" master Xu Dong said slowly.


    "Xu family?! sanzong, Sanhuang, Xu family of the three aristocratic families?!" Chen Yu said in surprise.


    "That''s right! It''s the Xu family of the three aristocratic families!" Xu Dong nodded.

 Chapter 975

    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly realized why an Yunshan would care so much about this inheritance.


    The Xu family is one of the nine forces of the Tiance empire.


    The Xu family is one of the three families.


    Its huge forces and terrorist forces are almost equal to huangtianzong.


    Therefore, it is really a very difficult thing to win the inheritance in Qingbo lake.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s face showed a smile.


    "Is the opponent the Xu family?! just in time, I want to take the helm. I need the victory of my opponent at this level!" with that, Chen Yu left with confidence.


    Seeing Chen Yu leave, master Xu Dong said tentatively, "Mr. an, are you so confident in Chen Yu? Can he win the inheritance alone under the two forces of our sect and the Xu family?"


    "Ha ha." a faint smile appeared at the corners of an Yunshan''s mouth: "it won''t be long before you and I will know."


    ......


    After returning to Wuji sect, Chen Yu briefly told LU Hong what had happened these days.


    "Unexpectedly, even the Dharma protector of huangtianzong came to attract you..." LU Hong''s tone implied a faint loss.


    Compared with huangtianzong, wujizong is a mole ant in the sky.


    A helmsman of huangtianzong can even be named as a province of Tiance Empire, which is not comparable to the name of wujizong elder.


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s blood feud naturally needs the help of emperor Tianzong.


    In other words, in any case, it is impossible for Chen Yu to give up the kindness of Anyun mountain and become the helmsman of huangtianzong.


    Once Chen Yu becomes the helmsman of Huangtian sect, he is bound to leave Wuji sect, which is also the reason why LU Hong feels depressed.


    I feel sad for Chen Yu''s departure and disappointed for my own weakness.


    If his Wuji sect could have the same power as emperor Tianzong, how could Chen Yu leave.


    "All right!" Chen Yu patted LU Hong on the shoulder. "Why do you do this, my brother? Even if I''m not in wujizong, can''t we meet?!"


    "I think too much..." after LU Hong smiled bitterly, he looked at Chen Yu and said, "go and do what you should do, but remember, wujizong will always be your home!"


    "I''ll keep it in mind!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    After saying goodbye to LU Hong and Lu Banxia, Chen Yuyi left wujizong.


    "Chen Yu, you must come back..." LU Hong looked at Chen Yu''s back and was deeply reluctant to give up.


    In fact, people are such perceptual animals. If they are used to a person''s existence around them, they will feel particularly uncomfortable once they lose it.


    Separation is always sad. Without LU Hong and Lu Banxia''s brothers and sisters, Chen Yu always feels a little empty in his heart.


    With a white horse and a pot of sake, Chen Yu chose to go on the road.


    In order to reach Qingbo Lake as soon as possible, Chen Yu specially chose to take a shortcut.


    Different from official roads, most of these short cuts are between mountains and forests. Needless to say, in addition to exotic animals and poisonous insects, they will also encounter threats such as robbers.


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t care much about these threats.


    After three days of traveling, Chen Yu stopped in front of an unknown broken temple.


    At the moment, Chen Yu looks a little untidy. After all, being in the wild, it''s not allowed to take care of his appearance.


    The broken temple was empty and dusty.


    However, it is enough to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Chen Yu has no excessive requirements for survival in the wild.


    It''s always a bit cool on a wild night.


    In the broken temple, Chen Yu slowly raised a bonfire.


    Perhaps attracted by the fire, far away, Chen Yu heard a burst of footsteps and a few people''s dialogue.


    "There are people in the broken Temple ahead." the person who listens to the voice and speaks should be a young girl.


    "Let''s go and have a look." another man is also a woman, but it can be heard from her voice that she is a little older.


    "Shifu, it''s better to be careful. Most of those who haunt the wilderness at this time are not good people." at this time, a young man''s voice also came into Chen Yu''s ear.


    At this time, Chen Yu had an impulse to curse his mother. When the man said this, did he forget the three of them and now haunt in the wilderness.


    As the footsteps approached, the three quickly appeared at the gate of the broken temple.


    As Chen Yu guessed, it was a young woman with a man and a woman and two teenagers.


    The young woman should be about thirty years old. Although the wind and rain are bumpy, she still can''t hide her beautiful face.


    Another pair of boys and girls are also born with beautiful faces and extraordinary qualifications.


    When the three entered the broken temple, the two young boys always looked at Chen Yu with vigilant eyes.


    In contrast, the young woman''s eyes were much milder.


    "Sir, don''t you mind my three teachers and disciples staying here for one night?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This broken temple is a place without a master. I''m just here for a while. I''m not the master here. If you don''t think the boy is vulgar, you can come together." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Shifu, be careful. There is deceit." the young man suddenly grabbed the young woman and whispered.


    Chen Yu could not help frowning slightly when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t know whether to praise the boy''s alertness or scold him for his mental retardation.


    If he really wants to, he should be careful when he is outside, rather than talking nonsense in front of himself.


    I''ve already stepped here. It''s too stupid to say such unpleasant words in front of him!


    Obviously, the young woman also felt that the young man''s words were inappropriate, and quickly gave Chen Yu an apologetic look.


    Chen Yu is not a haggard. He smiles and shakes his head slightly, indicating that the matter is over.


    Unfortunately, the boy didn''t seem to notice Chen Yu''s expression at all. Instead, he focused on the girl who came with him and kept paying attention to help him clean up a place to rest.


    When the three also cleaned up a clean rest place in the broken temple, the young woman took the lead in coming to Chen Yu and said with a smile: "I''m Luo Yiyi, this is my little girl Xu LAN, and my disciple Zhang Hui. How do you call me?"


    "I''m Chen Feng, nice to meet you..." Chen Yu said faintly.


    Chen Yu doesn''t like to expose his true identity when he goes out. After all, at this time, he is still being chased by the fire cult. If his identity is exposed, he will face many risks if he attracts fire cult experts.


    "Hum, nobody!" and Zhang Hui directly showed contempt after hearing Chen Yu''s name.

 Chapter 976

    In the Tiance Empire, martial arts is respected. Any young man has martial arts cultivation.


    The powerful genius is well known.


    Like the top Tianjiao of Tiance Empire, Emperor Jizong Xu town prison, Xu family and Xu Tiandi, the Royal war is almost well known.


    Some talents with weaker strength are also very famous locally.


    Unless it is the kind of person who is good for nothing and has no strength, no one will know.


    Obviously, Zhang Hui regarded Chen Yu as such a figure.


    On the other hand, Xu LAN, Luo Yiyi''s daughter, also smiled after Chen Yu reported the famous number: "I''ve heard a lot about your name..."


    "Zhang Hui, Xu LAN, don''t be rude!!!" Luo Yiyi showed a trace of displeasure on her face after seeing the performance of her disciples and daughter.


    You know, she has a lot more experience than the two. Although Chen Yu seems ordinary, her calm and calm look is unmatched by many famous disciples.


    At least, the disciples and daughters around her can''t compare with each other!


    Therefore, she would stop talking and avoid unnecessary trouble because of their temporary words.


    However, it is obvious that Chen Yu does not care about the contempt of Xu LAN and Zhang Hui.


    He is no longer the boy who cares about other people''s words. Although his age may be about the same as Zhang Hui and Xu LAN, his experience is much richer than them.


    More importantly, at this time, Chen Yu''s strength is no less than that of super genius. Although there is still a gap with the top genius of Tiance Empire, it is not comparable to Zhang Hui and Xu LAN.


    Therefore, like an eagle on the ground, Chen Yu doesn''t care what Xu LAN and Zhang Hui think of him.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Hui and Xu LAN, who have not experienced the world, regard Chen Yu''s indifference as cowardice and despise Chen Yu even more.


    However, because of the existence of Luo Yiyi, Xu LAN and Zhang Hui were not too presumptuous, and they were very restrained when talking. The four also let go of their initial vigilance and began to chat.


    The night was deep and the bonfire was gradually dim. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound outside the broken temple.


    For a moment, Luo Yiyi''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    Zhang Hui and Xu LAN jumped up, and the sword edge in their hands had been out of the scabbard in an instant.


    Among the four, only Chen Yu still sat still.


    A burst of divine consciousness was quietly released from Chen Yu.


    In just a moment, Chen Yu had noticed the details of the visitor.


    At this time, there were ten people outside the broken temple.


    Among them, one in the later stage of wushengjing, five in the middle stage of wushengjing, and several others are the martial artists in the early stage of wushengjing.


    Judging from their neat movements and footsteps, these people are well-trained killers.


    However, these people should not be the killers of Zoroastrians. If Zoroastrians come to hunt down people looking for themselves, they should not have such a lineup.


    From this point of view, these people should be aimed at the three Lois.


    Among the three Luo Yiyi, Luo Yiyi with the strongest cultivation has only the strength in the later stage of wushengjing. Zhang Hui and Xu LAN are the middle stage and the early stage of wushengjing.


    The lineup of these killers is enough to deal with the three Lois.


    However, fighting is not a matter of judging the outcome by accomplishments alone.


    Ordinary young martial artists may lack experience and hands-on experience, so their strength is far weaker than cultivation.


    But if you are like Chen Yu or some super talents of top sects, your combat effectiveness is far beyond your own strength.


    This is because some people are born to fight.


    After a few fights, it can gradually show its strong combat characteristics.


    Beside the campfire, Chen Yu watched Xu LAN and Zhang Hui. They were not shaken by the strength of the enemy. At the same time, their momentum was able to rise to the peak in an instant, indicating that they were also kind of good talented teenagers.


    In this way, compared with this battle, it may not be as one-sided as it appears.


    "Chen Feng, these people are coming for us. I''m really sorry to bother you, but as long as you don''t leave here, they shouldn''t embarrass you!"


    After saying that, Luo Yiyi and the three rushed out of the broken temple.


    Although the night outside was very dark, Chen Yu''s eyes still penetrated layers of darkness and threw them into the open space in front of the broken temple.


    Luo Yiyi has rich combat experience. After meeting the other party, she directly kills the strongest person in the other party''s team!


    She made the right choice.


    We are outnumbered. Only by quickly killing the strongest opponent can she help her daughter and native apprentice and turn the war around!


    Unfortunately, although Luo Yiyi''s plan is good, the other party is not ordinary.


    Luo Yiyi and the leader of the man in black come and go, and there are more than ten moves in a moment.


    While Luo Yiyi fights with the killer leader, his daughter Xu LAN is also a killer in the early stage of attacking several martial Holy Lands!


    The wind suddenly rose, Xu Lan''s body was already flying in the air, and a long whip in her hand flew out like a spirit snake.


    When the five killers in black saw this, they drank heavily and retreated violently.


    However, these people only retreated for more than ten feet, and then boldly took out the knife.


    The knife sank like water and reached Xu Lan''s throat.


    You should know that the whip is the most soft weapon. If it is attacked by the other party, the strength of the whip will be greatly reduced.


    However, Xu Lan''s whip technique has reached the level of integration and penetration. She can only see her feet on tiptoe. People have penetrated like a swallow. She borrows an old tree for defense. People walk on the tree and the whip comes out again.


    At the same time, Zhang Hui was a ring of danger.


    Although his cultivation is much better than Xu LAN, he faces stronger opponents.


    A fierce rainbow flashed across Zhang Hui''s shoulder and was already in the sword!


    "It''s nothing heroic to bully more than less." Zhang Hui not only roared.


    However, the words were not finished, and I saw the rainbow flash.


    The remaining five people in black didn''t tell Zhang Hui the rules at all. They took the sword and killed Zhang Hui''s throat!


    Zhang Hui''s sword technique is not plain, but in the face of the opposite killer, he has no half advantage, and even has a slight disadvantage.


    The swordsmanship of these killers is very simple. They pay attention to three keys: fast, accurate and ruthless.


    These three words alone will make Zhang Hui unable to fight back. It is only a matter of time before he loses.


    The man in black who fought with Roy also had a panoramic view of the current situation.


    There was a gleam of satisfaction in his sharp eyes.


    "Fairy Luo, your defeat is decided. If you hand over the secret record of the Sealed sword as soon as possible, I can let you live."


    "If you want to seal the secret record of the sword, exchange your life!"


    When the voice fell, Luo Yiyi''s sword power suddenly changed, and the light of the sword edge in his hand suddenly soared. He practiced the sword Qi and spread it over a distance of ten feet!

 Chapter 977

    However, when Luo Yiyi showed her strong swordsmanship, she felt a strange pain in her chest!


    Then, a mouthful of blood poured up, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    And the sword light in her hand became messy and harmless because of the pain!


    The next moment, there was a trace of joy in the killer leader''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter, nvxia Luo? You''re soft!"


    Luo Yiyi''s sword edge was low, and his eyes were not as soft as before. Instead, he was a cold murderous spirit: "my sword will not be soft in the face of villains like you!"


    "Ha ha... Are you blind? Your sword has no lethality. Even if I stand here and let you chop, you may not be able to hurt me!" the killer leader said arrogantly:


    "Since you don''t want to hand over the secret record of the Sealed sword, I can only search your body for a while..." at this point, a trace of yin and evil appeared in the eyes of the killer leader:


    "It''s a pity that you beauty must feel much worse after you die. Fortunately, I don''t care so much!"


    The words of the killer leader made Chen Yu in the broken Temple sick.


    This person''s character is really bad, and his words are even more dirty!


    Such people don''t deserve to live in the world!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s feet moved slightly.


    Dark lines slowly wound out along the shadow of the trees outside the house.


    All the people present focused on their opponents. Coupled with the dark night, no one noticed the changes on the ground.


    Although Luo Yiyi was physically abnormal, her sword technique was even more fierce after she was injured.


    On the other hand, the killer leader tried to avoid hard hitting with LOI and delaying time. It seemed that he wanted to drag LOI down.


    Although Luo Yiyi''s strength is slightly lower than that of the killer leader, she still can''t compare with each other in strategy. At the moment, Luo Yiyi has no way out. She can only go to the black one way, exert all her strength and kill the killer leader, hoping to solve the battle in a short time.


    Unfortunately, the opponent didn''t fight him at all, but dragged Roy far away.


    This made Luo Yiyi, who was already hurt, more angry and aggressive, and the sword posture became more and more messy.


    Look at Zhang Hui and Xu LAN. Their accomplishments are not bad. Unfortunately, they are too young and lack Jianghu experience.


    Although Xu LAN had an advantage, she could not turn it into a victory. As for Zhang Hui, it was even worse. She was already passive and flustered, and she made a series of wrong moves.


    However, fortunately, the other party seems to hold the mentality of cat and mouse and didn''t hurt him. Therefore, Zhang Hui is still in a situation of barely supporting and can''t change the whole defeat!


    After two or three minutes, the three disciples of Luo Yiyi were exhausted and unstable by the killer.


    "Hei hei... Nvxia Luo, I think your sword is so messy. Did your husband die early, which makes you lonely and unbearable and desolate in kendo? Why not? As long as you hand over the secret record of Sealed sword, I can be the master, spare your teachers and disciples'' lives, help you relieve the pain of empty boudoir and greatly improve your sword skills!"


    Luo Yiyi''s face turned blue when she heard the speech!


    "Bitch, look at the sword!!!"


    The next moment, Luo Yiyi''s sword broke out again. He wanted to divide the killer leader with a sword.


    Unfortunately, her strong attack can only make her Qi decline faster.


    "Nvxia Luo, your sword seems to be getting softer and softer. Are you interested in what I said?! don''t be shy and just put down your sword!"


    The killer leader constantly stimulated Roy, and his words were almost obscene.


    Luo Yiyi has been attacked by angry anger and tries to swing a sword: "apprentice, go to death!!!"


    Unfortunately, although Luo Yiyi''s sword is extremely powerful, it is as slow as a yellow bull in the eyes of the killer leader


    "When!!!".


    Roy''s sword is directly by the killer leader Ge Fei!


    As a swordsman, 90% of Luo Yiyi''s strength is in the sword.


    With a sword in hand, Luo Yiyi can''t defeat the killer leader. Now that the sword has been released, she can say that she has no chance to win!


    At this moment, Luo Yiyi''s eyes were full of despair.


    On the other hand, Xu Lan''s eyes were filled with fear when she saw her mother''s sword flying.


    As a woman, especially a beautiful woman, Xu LAN can even guess what will happen if she falls into the hands of these killers.


    On the other hand, Zhang Hui''s eyes suddenly twinkled with light when Luo Yiyi''s long sword flew out, but the next moment, he covered his eyes, pretended to be worried and approached Xu LAN.


    Those killers, at this moment, showed their complacency.


    In their view, this victory has been captured. Next, it is time for them to accept the fruits of victory.


    But at this time, an unexpected thing happened to everyone.


    A golden grain instantly converges into a circle, encircling everyone.


    Warning, the Golden Circle blooms layers of light, converging into a hemispherical shape, enveloping the people!


    "Ding!!!"


    With a crisp sound, a cyan wind blade came out of the hood.


    "Shua!!!"


    The wind blade cuts at the nearest man in black with extremely fast speed


    "Poof ~"


    A glimmer of blood flashed.


    Although the man in black tried to dodge, he still didn''t avoid the assassination of the wind blade and hurt his shoulder.


    "Be careful!!!"


    The eyes of the leader of the man in black showed a trace of vigilance.


    However, before his voice fell, another blue wind blade appeared and cut to the black killer next to him.


    "Poof, poof, poof ~ ~"


    The appearance of wind blades makes the killers in black tired of dodging.


    The three disciples of Yu Luoyi seemed to turn a blind eye and did no harm.


    At the next moment, after cutting off a wind blade, the leader of the man in black shouted: "don''t worry, the speed and power of this wind blade are limited. As long as we concentrate, we can stop it. Now the first task is to kill Luo Yiyi and the three of them..."


    "Really?!" however, before the killer leader finished speaking, a cold voice came from the broken temple.


    Then, Chen Yu''s figure appeared in everyone''s vision.


    "Since you think my wind blade has limited lethality, I have to be serious..."


    With Chen Yu''s voice falling, the wind blades that originally appeared one by one in the hood suddenly soared to hundreds

 Chapter 978

    When hundreds of blue wind blades appeared in front of everyone, the killer leader''s face became ugly in an instant!


    It turned out that Chen Yu was just playing with them since just now. He wasn''t serious at all!


    Just now, the wind blades appeared one by one, which has made them tired of coping. Now hundreds of wind blades appear at the same time. Do they still have a way to live?!


    "Friend, we don''t want you to get involved in this business!"


    Up to now, the killer leader has no way. He just wants to move out of his backstage and make the other party afraid.


    While Roy was nervous when the killer leader reported the name of the kill gate.


    You know, the Jedi sect is a very famous killer organization. Its organization claims that all people can be killed. Even among the martial arts, it has been spread that the Jedi sect once assassinated a strong man in the wonderland and succeeded!


    Therefore, no one is willing to provoke the giant Jedi gate.


    After all, it can be seen that the organization that can kill the strong in Wonderland is generally strong.


    Today, Luo Yiyi, her disciples and daughter have no fighting power. If Chen Yu chooses to protect himself because of fear of the name of the Jedi sect at this time, they will completely lose any resistance!


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu''s answer made Luo Yiyi''s heart return to his stomach.


    "Friend, you are such a dirty person. Do you deserve to be friends with me?"


    With that, Chen Yu waved his right hand and whispered, "the wind kills the array!!!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, blue blades flew out.


    Under the cold wind at night, the green shadow swept through the night. At the same time, it also brought a tassel red. The body of a killer in black fell heavily to the ground.


    However, this corpse is not the beginning of ten. With the flying of the blue wind blade, black killers died under Chen Yu''s chaotic wind killing array!


    The death of his companions not only did not frighten these killers, but on the contrary, the leader of the killer in black flashed a cold look in his eyes.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of fighting against me? As long as the news that we died in your hands gets out, you will face the endless pursuit of the Jedi sect! If you stop now, I will plead with the leader for you, let you live, and even introduce you to the Jedi sect..."


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu didn''t have a good impression on the killer leader, and his eyes were still a little cold.


    "If I kill all of you, no one will know that I did it!" Chen Yu said with indifference and cruelty in his smile.


    Hearing the speech, the killer leader''s face became extremely ugly.


    However, in the face of the almost unsolvable killing array in front of him, he couldn''t be tough.


    Therefore, the killer leader could only suppress his anger, still calmly looked at Chen Yu and said, "I don''t understand. You and Luo Yiyi and others just met by chance. Why do you have to fight against me in order to save them?"


    Chen Yu looked at the killer with disdain and said, "because I hate shameless and despicable people!!!"


    Hearing the speech, the killer leader almost vomited blood.


    He suddenly understood that the reason why the boy wanted to kill him was because of the shameless words he had just said.


    But hasn''t the other party heard of the word "mouth gun"?!


    Heaven and earth conscience, the reason why he just said those dirty words is completely disturbing Luo Yiyi''s mind.


    He''s a killer, not a thief.


    He doesn''t have those boring hobbies.


    As a small leader of the Jedi sect, he is richer than most people.


    With such wealth, he wants to find a woman. It''s very simple. Why find a fierce horse like Luo Yiyi!?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to explain now.


    Who let those words come from his mouth? Too many explanations are just cover up. No one will believe them!


    "Boy, you wait for me. The death gate will not let you go!!!"


    While talking, the man in black quickly hid into the night, and the long sword in his hand quickly wiped out in the dark and rushed to Chen Yu!


    The sword light collided fiercely with the mask of the array, and stirred up layers of light in the night.


    It seems that the killer leader wants to kill Chen Yu before the random wind kill array kills him!


    At this time, the sword move used by the killer leader is the secret skill of the Jedi sect, the seven swords of the Jedi sect!


    These seven types of swordsmanship can stimulate the potential of the human body and explode the power beyond the limit of the martial artist in every life.


    Starting from the first move, each move can double the strength of the killer leader.


    If you can use all the seven forms of kill, the killer leader can even break out a blow that surpasses the strong ones in the fairyland in an instant.


    These seven sword moves are also the basis for the Jedi gate to kill the strong in the fairyland.


    One sword... Two swords... Three swords


    At this time, the killer leader has erupted more than eight times his power.


    His level of strength also rose from the later stage of wushengjing to the peak of wushengjing!


    "Bang!!!"


    The sword light smashes the light shield of the random wind killing array in an instant!


    At the same time, the man in black also killed Chen Yu with this sword!


    However, although the seven swords are strong, they also have great side effects.


    That is, when users use their uncontrollable power, they will be backfired.


    Backfire and hit him with his current strongest strength.


    Therefore, when the killer leader displays the peak strike power of the powerful in the martial holy land, his body is already scattered and destroyed by the sword Qi!


    At the same time, he also sprayed a mouthful of blood foam at Chen Yu.


    While Chen Yu was dodging, several other killers in black who broke out of the array had immediately surrounded Chen Yu and blocked Chen Yu''s sight.


    Unfortunately, these people in black are like mole ants in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, countless cyan blades surged in like a tide, killing them in an instant.


    However, the remaining killers in black, as if not afraid of death, continued to attack Chen Yu.


    "Die for me!!!"


    Wind blades fly out, taking away fresh lives.


    When all the killers in black were beheaded by Chen Yu, there was no smile on Chen Yu''s face.


    When Chen Yu was fighting against the wind, the killer leader knew that he couldn''t stop Chen Yu''s killing intention, so he used these men as cannon fodder.


    He broke through the kill array and rushed to Chen Yu. He didn''t want to fight with Chen Yu, but to create opportunities for his subordinates and drag Chen Yu down.


    Finally, the killer leader did, although Chen Yu killed all his men in a short moment.


    But this moment is enough for the killer leader to escape into the dark

 Chapter 979

    Although Chen Yu won completely, he didn''t look happy.


    The escape of the killer leader means that the pursuit is not over.


    This time, it is not only Luo Yiyi who is being pursued by the Jedi sect, but also another name, Chen Yu, will be added to their kill order!


    On the other hand, Luo Yiyi was relieved and fell to the ground at the moment when the killer leader disappeared.


    In fact, her strength had already been exhausted. If she had been forced to squeeze her energy to maintain it, she would have fallen long ago.


    However, the result of strong support is that her injury is more serious than expected.


    Originally only a minor injury, it has become a serious injury enough to make her unconscious.


    "Master..."


    "Mother..."


    When Xu LAN and Zhang Hui saw Luo Yiyi in the end, they hurried forward and carried her into the broken temple.


    In the process, Xu LAN glanced at Chen Yu slightly, with a glimmer of gratitude in her eyes.


    But Zhang Hui flickered a trace of resentment at the bottom of his eyes, as if Chen Yu had broken him.


    A moment later, Luo Yiyi slowly woke up under the careful care of Xu LAN and Zhang Hui.


    Seeing the anxious eyes of her disciples and daughter, Luo Yiyi smiled slowly and said: ""


    "Don''t worry, I''m just attacking my heart with Qi and blood. It''s not a big injury. Just have a rest..."


    "Oh, master, have a good rest and I''ll prepare some food..." after that, Zhang Hui left Xu LAN and Luo Yiyi alone into the dark night.


    Seeing Zhang Hui disappear, Chen Yu walked in slowly, looked at Luo Yiyi and said faintly:


    "You apprentice will have filial piety at that time. You don''t care that there may be some killers left in the secret. You also have to run out and prepare food for you."


    Chen Yu''s words made Luo Yiyi frown. Not enough for the next moment, Luo Yiyi shook her head and said slowly:


    "I watched Zhang Hui grow up. Maybe he cares and makes a mess..."


    Before long, Zhang Hui came back from the outside.


    At the same time, he also carried the body of a wild leopard in his hand.


    "Master, I caught a leopard and mended it for you..." Zhang Hui began to skin the wild leopard. Looking at his posture, he wanted to roast leopard meat for master.


    "Wild leopard meat is a fiery thing. It''s Roasted by fire. It''s extremely fiery. Your master''s injury is obviously caused by fire poison. Add fire to the fire. Do you want your master to die early?" Chen Yu said slowly.


    "Nonsense, you are a heretic and know how to cure?! adding fire to fire is just talking nonsense!" Zhang Hui shouted at once.


    "What are you talking about, Zhang Hui? Brother Chen saved our lives. Please be polite!" Xu Lan said unhappily.


    "Younger martial sister, you... How do you face an outsider?!" Zhang Hui said uncomfortably.


    "I... I don''t have..." when I heard Zhang Hui say she was facing an outsider, Xu Lan''s face showed a blush involuntarily.


    After seeing Xu Lan''s expression, Zhang Hui was even more jealous.


    Luo Yiyi seems to have noticed something and quickly interrupted: "childe Chen, it''s just a wild thing. It may not be as serious as you said."


    With that, Luo Yiyi directly tore off a piece of roasted wild leopard meat and put it in her mouth.


    However, when the wild leopard meat had just eaten, the pain of burning in his heart hit Luo Yiyi''s whole body again.


    Then, a mouthful of blood stasis gushed directly from Luo Yiyi''s mouth.


    Just a moment later, Roy, who had recovered a little, turned pale again.


    When Xu LAN saw this situation, she was immediately scared and looked at Luo Yiyi with tears in her eyes: "Mom, how are you? Don''t scare me..."


    With the gushing of blood from her mouth, Luo Yiyi seemed to recover. She covered her chest hard and said intermittently: "hot... Hot..."


    "What to do? What to do?" Xu Lan was flustered like a helpless bird. When her eyes turned to Zhang Hui, she immediately angrily said:


    "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t made some broken leopard meat, I wouldn''t be so!!!!"


    Looking at the younger martial sister''s blame for himself, Zhang Hui''s face became a little strange. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Chen Yu looked at the three, shook his head and walked out of the broken Temple alone.


    "What''s Mr. Chen going out to do?" Xu LAN muttered with a puzzled face.


    "Hum, these timid people may be afraid of the pursuit of the Jedi gate and run away first..." Zhang Hui said with disdain on his face.


    "Is this... True?" Xu LAN looked disappointed at the speech.


    Seeing Xu Lan''s disappointed expression, Zhang Hui was even more angry and said, "of course, otherwise he would go out alone so late!"


    By this time, Roy had calmed down a little.


    "Anyway, we can live this time with the help of Childe Chen. If we can meet in the future, we must know how to repay, you know?" Luo Yiyi said to Zhang Hui and Xu LAN.


    "Hum, if you want me to say, I just know some heresy at this time. Even without him, I could save Shifu and younger martial sister at that time!" Zhang Hui said disapprovingly.


    Luo Yiyi sighed slightly after hearing the disciple''s words.


    Originally, Luo Yiyi grew up watching Zhang Hui grow up with her daughter and wanted to bring them together.


    However, since the Luo family was killed because of the secret record of the sword, everything Zhang Hui showed has greatly disappointed Luo Yiyi.


    In the midst of the crisis, Zhang Hui could not do anything helpful except to pay great attention to himself and Xu LAN.


    What makes Luo Yiyi feel dissatisfied is Zhang Hui''s character.


    Jealous, petty, frivolous, arrogant


    All kinds of extreme expressions, Zhang Hui is not a good match for her daughter, so Roy directly gave up the idea of bringing Zhang Hui and her daughter together.


    The gradual indifference of Luo Yiyi made Zhang Hui feel something general.


    It turned out that Roy treated him like his own son.


    However, after some pursuit, Luo Yiyi''s attitude towards him became colder and colder.


    This made Zhang Hui very dissatisfied.


    In Zhang Hui''s opinion, all this is because of the emergence of Chen Yu.


    If Chen Yu had not appeared, how could he be so despised by master.


    For a time, Zhang Hui''s hatred for Chen Yu almost overflowed.


    The night passed quickly. When it was bright, Chen Yu returned to the broken temple in everyone''s surprised eyes.

 Chapter 980

    "Brother Chen Yu, what did you do last night?!" seeing Chen Yu coming back, Xu Lan''s eyes couldn''t help shining.


    "Hum, maybe he''s scared back by the residual evils of the Jedi sect. He''ll only be a heretical waste. If he leaves us, he''ll be dead!!!" Zhang Hui said more dissatisfied when he saw Xu Lan''s expression.


    "Here you are!" on the contrary, Chen Yu ignored Zhang Hui''s ridicule, but handed a pill to Luo Yiyi.


    "On my way here, I saw the cold heart grass on the roadside. Last night, I picked a few randomly and refined this Yunhan pill, which should be able to relieve the fire poison on you." Chen Yu said faintly.


    However, before Luo Yiyi took the pill, Zhang Hui suddenly took the pill.


    He took the pill in his hand, looked disdainful and said, "it''s a big breath. After going out for one night, he refined Yunhan pill? Who do you think you are, Alchemist? I''m afraid you don''t even know what level of pill Yunhan pill is. Just talk nonsense here!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hui glanced and said, "I doubt you are the spy from the kill sect. You want to poison my master so that you can seize the secret record of the sword in our hands!"


    Looking at Zhang Hui roaring there, Chen Yu sighed slightly with the same expression as the clown.


    "Zhang Hui, do you really think everyone here is a fool?!"


    "You, what do you mean?" Zhang Hui said with a flash of panic in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?! first, if I wanted to harm your master, I didn''t have to do it at all last night, and you would fall into the hands of the Jedi sect. Why bother to refine pills?!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "second, your master lost in the battle yesterday, obviously because of poisoning, and I heard what nvxia Luo said. Before, you were responsible for all your food, so..."


    Although Chen Yu''s words were not clearly stated, the meaning of the words was already very clear: the fire poison on Luo Yiyi was not accidental, but poisoned by Zhang Hui!


    "Hu... Nonsense!" Zhang Hui looked at Luo Yiyi with some vigilance. Seeing that Luo Yiyi''s mood was unclear in her eyes, she was bold and sneered: "Chen Feng, you are spitting blood! I cook for master, but you are filial, but you framed me to poison master. What''s your intention!"


    "Filial piety?! ha ha, will the white eyed wolf be filial?" Chen Yu said sarcastically.


    Chen Yu''s words also instantly awakened Luo Yiyi. Luo Yiyi was not stupid, but also realized the problem and said angrily: "Chen Feng, you mean..."


    Before Luo Yiyi finished, Chen Yu suddenly took the remaining leopard meat from several people last night and asked Zhang Hui with a sneer: "you keep saying filial piety. Let me ask you, this represents filial piety. Dare you take a bite of leopard meat!?"


    "This......" Zhang Hui suddenly became tongue tied.


    He knows exactly what''s in the leopard meat.


    Although the leopard meat belongs to fire, which can add fire to the fire of those who are poisoned by fire, it will not aggravate the injury and the blood of the madman if yu Yiyi only takes one bite.


    It was precisely because Zhang Hui forcibly poured fire poison into the leopard before its death that the leopard meat was filled with fire poison. Adding poison to the poison made Shangluo Yiyi''s injury more serious.


    Zhang Hui thought he did it secretly. No one would find his stomach, but he never thought that Chen Yu guessed what he did!


    Looking at Zhang Hui in cold sweat, Chen Yu said coldly: "of course you don''t dare to drink, because there is a lot of fire poison in this meat. Fire poison burns your heart. If it weren''t for your master''s cultivation, you would have burned your heart and died. However, your cultivation is only in the middle of wushengjing, and you can''t suppress fire poison at all. As long as a mouthful of leopard meat goes down, you will spontaneous combustion and die!"


    Chen Yu sneered, holding the leopard meat in his hand, forced Zhang Hui step by step, and his eyes gradually showed a strong murderous spirit


    Chen Yu has seen all kinds of people in his previous life, but he has never seen Zhang Hui so ruthless.


    Luo Yiyi is as kind to him as a mountain, but he uses such vicious means to repay his benefactor!


    What Chen Yu hates most is this kind of person with a wolf heart and a dog''s lung. Therefore, when he sees a person like Zhang Hui, he will not be merciful.


    "It turns out that the poison I was poisoned by Zhang Hui! No wonder he is so attentive and responsible for cooking every day these days, and I am not prepared for him! If it weren''t for Chen Feng, I would be dead now."


    Luo Yiyi''s face sank when she thought that she was almost poisoned by Zhang Hui because she spoke too much about friendship.


    If she had not been injured at the moment, she would have smashed the white eyed wolf''s head with one palm.


    "Ha ha! I did it, so what?!" the next moment, Zhang Hui suddenly laughed, with undisguised malice and ambition in his eyes!


    Sitting in the chair, Luo Yiyi only felt a flower in front of her. The whole person was hijacked by Zhang Hui!


    The long sword in Zhang Hui''s hand was instantly put on Luo Yiyi''s neck, making her unable to move.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Master, you can''t run your Qi now. You''re equivalent to a useless man. If you don''t obey me, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" Zhang Hui said ruthlessly.


    "Zhang Hui, what do you want to do? Let my mother go!" Xu Lan said at a loss.


    "Hahaha, let her go? Yes, as long as you hand in the secret record of the seal sword, I''ll let her go!" Zhang Hui said coldly.


    "Lan''er, never record the seal sword secretly..."


    However, before Luo Yiyi finished speaking, he was stopped by Zhang Hui.


    Then, Zhang Hui looked at Xu LAN with a vicious face and said, "younger martial sister, is it important to seal the secret record of the sword or your mother''s life? I don''t have to say it. If you know the truth, hand over the secret record. I can let you and Shifu go, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hui pressed the blade hard, and a blood mark appeared on Luo Yiyi''s neck.


    "Otherwise, I won''t be merciful!"


    At this time, Xu Lan''s mind was completely confused.


    She doesn''t know how to choose.


    At the moment when Xu Lan was stunned, Zhang Hui suddenly shot.


    Originally, Zhang Huiwu''s cultivation in the middle of the Holy Land crushed Xu LAN. Now it''s a sneak attack. Xu LAN naturally has no power to parry.


    "Boom!!!!!! with one palm, Xu Lan was directly hit by Zhang Hui''s central pulse and fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial sister, you are still so naive. When you meet an enemy stronger than yourself, you are still hesitant and don''t know how to escape. I really don''t know what to say about you!"


    Looking at Zhang Hui''s proud expression, Luo Yiyi''s eyes were full of despair.

 Chapter 981

    At this time, Chen Yu came slowly and said faintly, "nvxia Luo, do you need help?!"


    Luo Yiyi looks at Chen Yu in despair at the moment. Even if he is here, what can he do?!


    Although Chen Yu''s array strength is strong, Zhang Hui is close to him. How can he be given a chance to arrange array?!


    "Boy, you just did it by relying on your ability to click a side door. You cheated my younger martial sister and master around!" Zhang Hui said with a vicious face:


    "I''ll scrap you today. Let Shifu and younger martial sister see what a waste you are!!!"


    Looking at Zhang Hui''s murderous move towards Chen Yu, Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN showed despair in their eyes.


    In their view, Chen Yu can never be Zhang Hui''s opponent.


    Unexpectedly, today, they are going to die in the hands of their most trusted people.


    "Zhang Hui, the whole thing has nothing to do with brother Chen Feng. If you want to seal the secret record of the sword, I can give it to you, but I have one condition, that is to let brother Chen Feng go!!!" Xu LAN sobbed and prayed.


    "Xu LAN, you still plead for him now?! is he just an outsider more important than me?!" Zhang Hui roared angrily when he heard Xu Lan''s words.


    "An outsider, he can stay at the critical moment of life and death, but I have raised you for 20 years, but you have done such despicable things to our mother and son. How are you qualified to say such words?" Luo Yiyi said angrily.


    "Shifu, I can''t blame you. It''s only because you don''t know the current situation. The Jedi sect has a huge influence. It won''t do any good to do right with them. Moreover, the disciples are also for Shifu. It''s your blessing that Lord Feng of the Jedi sect has a crush on you. If you can get the replacement of Lord Feng in the future, your status will be lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. Don''t forget to visit Shifu at that time Promoted disciples... "


    Roy was trembling with anger at the moment. If she could kill herself at the moment, she would never hesitate. But what made her want to cry without tears was that at the moment, let alone raise the sword, even biting her tongue and committing suicide had become an extravagant hope.


    What made Luo Yiyi more angry was that the next moment, Zhang Hui looked into Xu Lan''s eyes and flashed obscene eyes that could not be concealed.


    "Younger martial sister Xu LAN, don''t worry. Hall leader Feng has promised me that he will give you to me, and I will take good care of you, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hui took out a signal bomb from his arms and put it into the sky.


    In an instant, a fire burst into the sky and burst into dazzling light in the sky.


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps all around.


    Then, a man in black led dozens of his men to appear in front of Luo Yiyi and others.


    Looking at Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN sitting on the ground, hall leader Feng''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    However, when he saw Chen Yu standing on one side, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "who is he?"


    "A dead man." Zhang Hui shot a cold murderous spirit in his eyes and stabbed Chen Yu with a sword.


    "Don''t..." Luo Yiyi''s eyes showed despair.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectation, Chen Yu''s figure disappeared in everyone''s sight in an instant.


    When he appeared again, Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN felt a burst of consternation.


    Just at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes glittered with chilling killing light. That kind of eyes were full of cold killing opportunities.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a flash of body shape, Chen Yu''s right palm, like an iron pliers, suddenly grabbed Zhang Hui''s neck!


    "Er..."


    Zhang Hui was caught off guard and caught by Chen Yu. He rolled his eyes on the spot.


    Chen Yu''s ghostly body method immediately made everyone present take a breath.


    Zhang Hui, caught by Chen Yu, was frightened and said, "you... Who are you?"


    Originally, in his heart, Chen Yu should have been pierced by him with a sword.


    But unexpectedly, the situation changed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he was pinched by Chen Yu. How did this waste do it!


    "Hum ~"


    Chen Yu snorted coldly and threw Zhang Hui on the ground like a broken cloth bag.


    At this time, Zhang Hui lying on the ground can imagine how embarrassed he will be.


    "Rubbish, go to hell!!!"


    Zhang Hui, who became angry with shame, had ferocious eyes and distorted face.


    In his heart, he has hated Chen Yu to the bone!


    This boy has disgraced him again and again, so he will never let this man go!


    "When!!!"


    However, Zhang Hui''s sword light stabbed Chen Yu''s body, but it made a sound like cutting on steel.


    "Hmm?!" Zhang Hui was shocked and then stabbed out with a sword.


    This time, he gathered all his true Qi on the sword. The light of the sword flickered in the void, making the air crackle. He gave full play to the power in the middle of wushengjing.


    Although Zhang Hui''s character is not very good, his martial arts talent is very excellent. Otherwise, he would not be promoted to the mid-term state of wushengjing at such an age.


    With all his strength, he waved his long sword to the extreme.


    "Chen Feng, be careful!!!"


    Luo Yiyi on one side couldn''t help shouting.


    She clearly knows how terrible Zhang Hui''s sword is.


    The sword is like thunder and the sword is as powerful as a dragon.


    This sword is the most lethal sword in their school!


    Even the warrior in the later stage of wushengjing will still be injured in the face of this sword.


    "Too weak..."


    Facing Zhang Hui''s sword today, Chen Yu just shook his head, and his body still stood still.


    When Zhang Hui''s sword light was about to pierce his body, Chen Yu punched him like lightning.


    "Click!!!"


    A crisp sound came out. It was the sound of bone bursting!


    Accompanied by Zhang Hui''s painful scream!


    Zhang Hui rolled painfully on the ground. His sword arm had been completely twisted, and all the bones inside were smashed by Chen Yu.


    "How dare you be arrogant in front of me with your strength?"


    Chen Yu stood in front of Zhang Hui who couldn''t get up and looked coldly at Zhang huidao with eyes that seemed to look at the dead.


    "You... What are you doing?!" Zhang Hui saw the leopard meat in Chen Yu''s hand, and his back suddenly burst into sweat.


    At this point, he doesn''t want to ask why Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond his imagination. His only idea now is to save his life!


    "Hall leader Feng, hall leader Feng, please help me!" Zhang Hui suddenly remembered hall leader Feng of the kill gate and immediately roared like catching a straw.

 Chapter 982

    Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN are stunned at the moment. They can''t believe looking at Chen Yu.


    A moment ago, they thought Chen Yu was just an ordinary martial artist, but at this moment, they realized that Chen Yu''s strength was much stronger than they thought!


    On the other side, Lord Feng of the Jedi sect stared at Chen Yu and said, "who the hell are you?"


    "It''s none of your business!!!" Chen Yu turned back, glanced at hall leader Feng, and replied disdainfully with more than a dozen strong men in the martial holy land.


    "Your Excellency, Zhang Hui is now a disciple of my Jedi sect. I advise you to let him go. Otherwise, even if you come from the top forces, you can''t escape the pursuit of my Jedi sect!!!"


    Although Lord Feng is very afraid of Chen Yu''s strength, he is only afraid.


    After all, on their side, there are five fighters in the later stage of wushengjing, and Chen Yu is only one person.


    "The pursuit of the Jedi sect, ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s mouth showed a smile of disdain.


    Chen Yu''s performance made Zhang Hui cold.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Chen Yu had killed the killer before.


    This man is a madman. He is not afraid of the pursuit of the Jedi sect.


    Lord Feng''s threat may be useful to others, but it''s useless to a madman!


    Thinking of this, a sense of fear began to spread on Zhang Hui!


    "This represents the leopard meat of filial piety. Just eat it yourself and taste the taste of filial piety!!!"


    After that, Chen Yu fiercely stretched out his hand to clamp Zhang Hui''s chin and stuffed all the leopard meat into Zhang Hui''s mouth!


    "No, no, no, no..."


    Zhang Hui struggled desperately to spit out the meat Chen Yu stuffed in his mouth.


    But as soon as Chen Yu pinched his palm on his throat, the muscles of his throat loosened uncontrollably and swallowed all a large piece of poisonous meat.


    He threw Zhang Hui on the ground, and Chen Yu looked at Zhang Hui with a distorted face and a struggling body.


    The taste of burning heart is never easy.


    The inflammatory poison erupted in the body, enough to break Zhang Hui''s meridians and die in a moment.


    Listening to Zhang Hui''s faint scream, Chen Yu looked up at hall leader Feng and disdained to say, "I''ve killed people. What do you want?"


    "Kill him!!!" hall leader Feng snorted coldly.


    He doesn''t like to use too many words to convince his enemies. He prefers to ask him if he regrets after cutting off the other party''s head.


    Luo Yiyi''s heart was half cooled when she saw hall leader Feng and so many experts of the Jedi sect.


    Indeed, Chen Yugang''s strength is very strong.


    However, the strength of crushing Zhang Hui is not enough to deter the experts of the kill gate.


    You know, Zhang Hui''s strength is only in the middle of wushengjing. On the other side of the Jedi gate, the worst strength is also in the middle of wushengjing, and there are five late wushengjing fighters in the team, including hall leader Feng.


    Chen Yu can''t compete with the strength of the Jedi sect alone!


    However, she obviously underestimated Chen Yu and hall leader Feng underestimated him.


    In the kill gate, the first person to rush to Chen Yu is a strong man with a height of three meters!


    The man came with a few random steps, which made the earth tremble endlessly!


    That huge breath, coupled with his huge body shape, makes people feel that this person is a giant.


    "Boy, after going to hell, see the king of hell and tell him that you were killed by the Jue sect!"


    The voice fell, and Fang Juyi clapped at Chen Yu.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a loud noise, Fang Ju''s palm hit Chen Yu heavily.


    Luo Yiyi, Xu LAN even closed her eyes at this moment.


    The pressure brought by Fang Ju to them is too great.


    He is not only tall and powerful, but also very fast.


    The palm of your hand explodes out, like a huge stone covering the sky, which makes people unable to dodge!


    "Rumble -"


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s ground collapsed in an instant.


    Aside, hall leader Feng frowned slightly. Judging from Chen Yu''s performance just now, he should not be so weak, but he was hit by Fang Ju with one move. Under this terrible force, even hall leader Feng would be seriously injured, not to mention Chen Yu.


    "Hum, mole ants!!!" after a slap, Fang Ju laughed contemptuously.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    He just felt that his palm seemed to be sucked by something, and he couldn''t get it back.


    You know, what Fang Ju is best at is power.


    In the later stage of the martial holy land of the Jedi sect, few martial artists can compete with him in strength.


    But now, he felt that his strength seemed to be insufficient.


    "Roar -"


    With a startling roar, Fang Ju tried his best and jerked his hand.


    Finally, his arm lifted slightly.


    At this time, all talents saw the reason why Fang giant''s arm could not be lifted.


    In the huge pit, Chen Yuzheng grabs Fang Ju''s palm with one hand.


    There is no doubt that he is now competing with Fang Ju.


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    Fang Ju''s palm hit Chen Yu without any injury.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Kaka kaka!!!"


    A burst of broken sound resounded through the whole space.


    Fang Ju''s huge body staggered back more than ten steps.


    One of his right arms, like mud, hung down on his shoulder.


    It turned out that his arm was crushed by Chen Yu!


    "No!!!"


    Fang''s huge arm was destroyed, which angered him completely!


    His huge body, in an instant, burst out a terrible breath.


    Fang Ju suddenly waved his left palm and smashed frantically at Chen Yu.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    After several collisions, Fang Ju not only didn''t take any advantage, but also took his left arm.


    Looking at Fang Ju''s two muddy arms, the eyes of everyone became dignified.


    "This is the end of the game!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly turned into a streamer, and with incomparably rapid power, he directly hit Fang Ju''s chest.


    "Dong!!!"


    After a startling noise, Fang Ju''s huge body was knocked away by life!


    The huge body marks a gap on the ground.


    At the same time, endless blood fills the gap.


    "Boom!!!"


    When Fang Ju''s body finally stopped, what everyone saw was a dead body with only half a body left.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, hall leader Feng of the Jedi sect realized that he underestimated the strength of the young man in front of him, so he ordered his men to attack in groups regardless of the dignity of martial artists!


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Chen Yu''s strength

 Chapter 983

    When the first and second masters of the Jedi sect fell, hall leader Feng also felt that Chen Yu should be exhausted soon.


    However, when the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh master lay down, hall leader Feng and the remaining masters of the Jedi sect were not calm.


    Looking at the frightened leader Feng, Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and son, they were also too surprised to close their mouths.


    The fight between the two sides was just a column of incense. The killer of the kill gate was easily killed by Chen Yu like a child.


    More importantly, while killing many masters of the Jedi sect, Chen Yu didn''t sweat at all. It was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Gradually, Lord Feng''s head was covered with cold sweat.


    When seeing Chen Yu kill a master of the Jedi sect again and walk in his direction, hall leader Feng''s face showed a nervous look.


    "Boy, you''re in big trouble!"


    Hall leader Feng retreated as he spoke. Obviously, Chen Yu''s killing has completely lost his sense of war.


    Even though his accomplishments are higher than Chen Yu, he has no chance of winning.


    "Oh?! disaster?!" Chen Yu said coldly with a smile, "you coward!"


    When he heard the speech, hall leader Feng looked angry: "boy, are you too arrogant? With your strength in the middle of wushengjing, you dare to speak wildly to me!"


    "The later stage of wushengjing?! in my opinion, it''s no big deal. I can''t kill you with a sword like you!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" hall leader Feng was angry and ashamed.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him so arrogantly since he became the leader of the Jedi sect in the later stage of his cultivation in the martial holy land.


    For a moment, there was an unknown fire in Lord Feng''s heart.


    "Boy, you''ll regret all your life for what you said!" then, Lord Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    To be the leader of a hall, Lord Feng also has his own cards.


    Just now, the reason why he wanted to retreat was just to avoid getting hurt.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Bursts of heavy blood beating sound came out.


    The Lord of Feng Tang suddenly exuded a strong breath.


    "Evil dragon blood, bloom!!!!!"


    With the roar of hall leader Feng, his muscles began to expand rapidly, and cyan scales like scales slowly appeared on his skin.


    At the same time, his mouth began to spit out, and his tusks were exposed, which was very vicious!


    "Roar!!!!!"


    With a roar, Lord Feng suddenly became a monster without people and dragons.


    However, although the Dragon Master Feng''s state is very ugly, we can feel the terrible smell from him. His strength has increased at least ten times!


    "Boy, you can still save your life if you admit defeat now. If I fight later, I may not control my power and tear you to pieces!!!" hall leader Feng said in an evil voice.


    But when Chen Yu heard the speech, he smiled calmly and said, "just like a dragon man, he began to go crazy. Hall leader Feng, you really don''t have enough concentration!"


    "What?!" Lord Feng''s face twisted in an instant.


    Chen Yu, just a mole ant in the middle of wushengjing, dared to speak wildly and question his power.


    "Just a dragon man form!?" Lord Feng laughed angrily. "Since you are so crazy, I want to ask you, how many moves do you think you can take under my hand?"


    "Three moves!" Chen Yu said calmly.


    "Pooh!" hall leader Feng laughed wildly as if he had heard a big joke. "I kill you like a dog. Can you survive three moves? One move is enough."


    "You''re mistaken. The three moves I said are not my three moves, but I can give you three moves. After three moves, I will kill you!"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    On one side, Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Chen Feng''s tone is too big.


    The power shown by Lord Feng is terrible. Even if Luo Yiyi is in his heyday, he may not be able to stop the other party''s moves.


    But Chen Yu, how dare he claim to let the other party do three moves?!


    Are you sure you didn''t say the opposite?!


    At the next moment, hall leader Feng was furious and could not bear it.


    He killed the head of the sect. The strong man in the later stage of wushengjing was repeatedly provoked by an unknown person. If he couldn''t trample the mole ant to death with one move, he couldn''t calm his anger at all.


    "Talk big and die for me!!!"


    At the next moment, hall leader Feng made a bold move.


    He saw his palm, condensed into giant claws, flashing black light, and suddenly grabbed it at Chen Yu''s heart.


    This catch, called poisonous dragon claw, was made by Lord Feng on the dead.


    His poisonous claws absorbed the evil spirit of thousands of dead people and became demons.


    This poison attack is one of the three magic skills of the Jedi sect. It is insidious and poisonous. Even the top experts at the peak of the martial Holy Land dare not touch these poison claws.


    For hall leader Feng, the poisonous dragon claw has always been invincible. There is no second move to kill.


    Now, in the face of Chen Yu, his shot is his own kill move, which shows his attention to Chen Yu!


    As a warrior in the later stage of the same martial holy land, Luo Yiyi felt the horror of his claw when Lord Feng made a move.


    The black murderous spirit from those poisonous claws exudes a shivering, bone chilling chill.


    For a time, the temperature around suddenly dropped for a few minutes, which made people feel instinctively cold from the bottom of their heart.


    "Chen Feng, hide quickly!!!!!"


    Unfortunately, Luo Yiyi''s reminder is too late.


    The shadow of Lord Feng''s claw erupted instantly. It was as black as water and poured down.


    The next second, the shadow of death claw, wrapped with an overwhelming number of killing opportunities, pounced on Chen Yu!


    "It''s over!"


    Roy''s face showed a look of despair.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Feng made such a vicious move. It seems that he is determined to kill Chen Yu!


    Similarly, Xu LAN has a gray face.


    Although her cultivation is not as strong as her mother, he can still feel the ruthlessness of master Feng''s killing move.


    Not to mention that Chen Feng''s accomplishments are only in the middle of wushengjing, that is, in the later stage of wushengjing, the strong people may not be able to survive in the face of the sandbar of Lord Feng!


    "Boo, boo, boo, boo..."


    A series of thrilling noises came.


    It was the sound of Qi piercing flesh and blood.


    Chen Yu''s body seemed to be instantly scratched by death poison claws, and the whole person was frozen in place and motionless.


    "Bang bang!"


    There were also countless dead spirits coming out of Chen Yu''s back and crashing to the ground.


    The whole ground was blown out of countless pits in an instant.

 Chapter 984

    It''s over?!


    Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN closed their eyes painfully.


    Chen Yu had a chance to save them, but just when they saw a glimmer of hope, they fell into deeper despair!


    Xu Lan''s pupils narrowed suddenly and looked at Chen Yu''s body in front. He couldn''t believe that the boy who had been silently helping them died.


    "Boy, this is the end of fighting against me!"


    Hall leader Feng saw this behind the scenes, his face was fierce, a glimmer of essence flashed in his eyes, his figure rose again, jumped to Chen Yu, pointed in the air and stabbed Chen Yu in the middle of his eyebrows.


    He wants to make sure whether Chen Yu is dead. Even if he still has one breath, this blow will be enough to end him.


    Just when Feng''s fingertips were an inch away from Chen Yu''s eyebrows, Chen Yu suddenly showed a strange smile, which frightened Feng''s heart.


    Thousands of tiny wounds on Chen Yu''s body suddenly began to heal rapidly!


    Then, his right fist was suddenly waved, and a dragon chant sounded.


    "Read dragon boxing, crazy dragon formula!"


    The Dragon wags its tail and flies into the sky!


    It''s like the shadow of a dragon''s fist. It''s shining and powerful!


    Hall leader Feng''s face changed greatly. His body was still in the air. At the moment, he leaned back.


    "Bang!!!"


    Although Chen Yu''s fist was empty, the terrible fist style still blew on Lord Feng.


    "Deng Deng..."


    Hall leader Feng''s body shook violently and fell more than ten meters away.


    "You still have two chances!"


    Although Chen Yu was covered with blood, his breath did not weaken by half.


    "Not dead!"


    Hall leader Feng''s eyes quickly covered with gloom.


    Mingming just caught Chen Yu into a sieve by his poisonous dragon claw, but he didn''t die. The wound healed quickly with a terrible speed. How can there be such a thing?!


    You know, although the attack just now is not the strongest attack of hall leader Feng, Chen Yu can be indifferent after being hit by him, which makes him more uneasy.


    After all, although he has more powerful moves, there is no qualitative difference between the power of the moves and the poisonous dragon claw.


    If Chen Yu can get a blow from the poisonous dragon''s claw without injury, other moves may be difficult to seriously hurt Chen Yu.


    But now he has no way to go, and he has no choice but to continue the attack.


    "Magic dragon kill!!!"


    At the next moment, Feng''s eyes were cold, and real Qi surged out of his body again and poured into his claws.


    "Bang!!!"


    A huge black dragon shadow burst out from the claws of Lord Feng!


    Facing this blow, Chen Yu''s eyes could not help shrinking slightly.


    The strong man of the Jedi sect is really extraordinary.


    Although the poisonous dragon claw was not vulgar, Chen Yu didn''t feel the pressure because the attack power was too scattered.


    However, this attack was different from the killing of the magic dragon. This attack was a blow that gathered the true Qi of hall leader Feng.


    From the virtual shadow of the magic dragon he blew out, Chen Yu can clearly feel that this blow is mainly force. Once hit by the magic dragon, it is like being pinned by a huge mountain, which can turn people into meat and mud in an instant!


    "Wind light movement!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu directly used the meaning of the wind and cloud to improve his body method to the extreme!


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s feet were wrong, his body immediately swept back at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Boom!!!"


    The magic dragon virtual shadow directly blasted at the position where Chen Yugang had just stood.


    The harsh roar echoed in the void, and the roaring shock wave spread in an instant!


    "Not good!" Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He underestimated the blow of hall leader Feng.


    Although the power of the magic dragon virtual shadow is incomparably powerful, this blow does not kill by virtue of the power of the virtual shadow, but by virtue of the power of the virtual shadow, it triggers the void shock, and uses the shock wave of the shock to kill invisibly!


    "Limitless sandstorm!!!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu punched out!


    The void suddenly turned into boundless darkness.


    A barrier composed of crazy killing was in front of him in an instant!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!"


    The continuous sound of explosion was heard, the void and the earth continued to burst.


    At the moment, LOI''s mother and daughter, not far from the battle center of the two people, felt a palpitation when they saw the storm like scene!


    No matter Chen Yu or hall leader Feng, the power displayed is extremely terrible.


    Not to mention their arbitrary strike, even if the aftermath of the battle hits them now, I''m afraid they can be blown to pieces.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The continuous explosion lasted half an hour before it stopped.


    Then, their figures slowly appeared.


    They looked at each other, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Feng Changlao''s mouth.


    Chen Yu''s breath obviously became weak.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s body, he was not hurt at all. Lord Feng''s eyes were about to crack for a moment.


    "Two moves!"


    Chen Yu seemed to ignore Feng Tang''s gloomy face, which seemed to be able to wring water, and stretched out two fingers to shake.


    "You have one last chance left."


    Chen Yu chuckled, but his dark eyes were cold.


    "Boy, I''ve felt that move just now. You''re just bluffing. To tell you the truth, you only have the power in the middle of wushengjing. Under absolute power, you still have to lose!!!!!"


    At the next moment, hall leader Feng poured out all his true Qi!


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    There was a whirlwind around Lord Feng.


    When the wind roared, a poisonous dragon shadow appeared on Lord Feng.


    This power is the last kill move of Lord Feng. The magic dragon comes!


    Burst out the magic dragon power contained in the blood in an instant.


    Lord Feng can''t use this power easily. You should know that the power of the magic dragon is far more than the real Qi in his body. It will take him decades to condense the power of the magic dragon.


    However, in this situation, if you don''t use the power of magic dragon, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with Chen Yu. Therefore, although you don''t give up, hall leader Feng still uses his strongest card!


    Black dragon shadows hovered out, causing layers of magic Qi to bloom.


    Hall leader Feng was not in a hurry because he wanted to kill Chen Yu with absolute power.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see Chen Yu''s eyes in despair.


    Unfortunately, to the disappointment of hall leader Feng, Chen Yu''s eyes not only showed no fear, but also showed a smile!


    "Playing with fire and self Immolation and cultivating the power of devil''s way make you strong, but it also makes your state of mind full of flaws!"


    Saying this, a red light appeared behind Chen Yu.


    A force more evil than the blood of Lord Feng''s magic dragon suddenly filled the whole space!

 Chapter 985

    Mind demons are demons that control people''s hearts.


    If a person''s state is stable and his mind is calm, the influence of demons on him may not be great.


    However, once people''s hearts are shaken and their thoughts are crazy, the power of the heart devil will be infinitely amplified!


    In particular, when a person is possessed by the devil, the fierce collision between the devil thought and the original thought is the moment when the heart devil gives full play to his power.


    The moment when the blood of Lord Feng''s evil dragon bloomed was the time when the evil thought was at its peak. At this moment, he suddenly saw Chen Yu''s eyes shining like electricity.


    In an instant, his mind was confused. In an instant, the whole person fell into the darkness, and his thinking completely stagnated.


    At this time, his mind seemed to be captured by some force, completely uncontrollable by himself.


    The next moment, a kind of extreme pain suddenly came into Lord Feng''s heart.


    The sharp pain made him suddenly wake up.


    However, when his eyes returned to Qingming again, he was shocked to find that Chen Yu was facing him with his back.


    And his eyes kept turning.


    Until his eyes were not turning, he felt that he could only look up to Chen Yu and could not move for half a minute.


    "What''s going on...?"


    When leader Feng was still confused, Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter were stunned.


    It turned out that at that moment, they thought Chen Yu must fall under the hands of hall leader Feng.


    However, the speed of the war situation change made them some unacceptable.


    First, Chen Yu had a long black sword in his hand. I don''t know when.


    The strong evil spirit emitted by the sword made their mother and daughter feel cold.


    However, what is more surprising is that at the moment of the magic bloom, the opposite hall leader Feng seemed to be fixed, unconscious, and stood there motionless.


    In the battle of life and death, this huge flaw is like sending your head to your opponent.


    Chen Yu, naturally, will not miss such an opportunity.


    The body is like clouds and the sword is like the wind.


    A sword spilled blood, and the head of hall leader Feng was cut to the ground by him.


    Seemingly dangerous, but Chen Yu solved it so easily.


    Lord Feng''s vitality is extremely tenacious due to the outbreak of magic dragon blood. Even if his head falls to the ground, he still doesn''t die.


    However, when his eyes saw his headless body behind him, he also guessed what was going on.


    It turned out that the angle of view at that moment was the trajectory of his head flying in mid air


    "I, I''m not reconciled..."


    With a despairing whisper, hall leader Feng was unwilling to close his eyes!


    After a great disaster, Chloe Yiyi and Xu LAN don''t know how to describe their mood at the moment.


    More than a dozen masters of the Jedi sect, together with the super first-class master Feng hall leader, died in the hands of Chen Yu.


    This process is simple and people can''t look directly at it, especially when Chen Yu kills people. Both of them feel frightened by the relentless means.


    But at the moment, Chen Yu took out the pill to help Luo Yiyi detoxify. Luo Yiyi saw Chen Yu, who was harmless to humans and animals.


    It seems that his edge, his indifference and his killing are only for the enemy.


    It is absolutely lucky to be friends with Chen Yu, because he can ignore his own safety for the sake of friends.


    But once he becomes an enemy, it is a terrible thing, because you will find that his killing of the enemy is as cold as winter and can''t resist!


    Although Luo Yiyi''s poison has been detoxified, her physical strength has not recovered. In order to help her recover early, Chen Yu refined some pills, hunted some wild animals and cooked for their mother and daughter.


    After Chen Yu worked hard for most of the day, the sky gradually darkened.


    Chen Yu caught fire again and spread a straw mat for them. They gradually recovered.


    The night in the wilderness is always very cold, but tonight seems to be very cold, cold and creepy.


    "Chen, childe Chen..." Luo Yiyi suddenly doesn''t know how to call Chen Yu.


    After taking care of Zhang Hui for so many years, she finally raised a white eyed wolf. Instead, Chen Feng, a stranger, helped their mother and daughter, which made her particularly grateful.


    "Don''t call me childe. It sounds awkward. You''d better call me by my name directly." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen... Thank you!" Xu Lan said with grateful and admiring eyes.


    There was a trace of shyness in her expression. It was this shyness that made Xu Lan''s face look particularly lovely under the reflection of the fire.


    Chen Yu can feel the feelings in Xu Lan''s heart. Because of these expressions, he has seen them in others.


    "Yunshang, xiner..."


    Thinking of these two girls who have paid a lot for him, Chen Yu''s heart can''t accommodate anyone else.


    On one side, Luo Yiyi could feel the alienation emanating from Chen Yu, so he changed the topic and said: "childe Chen, next, where are you going?!"


    "Qingbo lake," Chen Yu replied.


    "Qingbo lake?! just where are we going? Why don''t we go together?" Xu Lan said excitedly.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yu smiled and was just ready to promise.


    At this time, a long roar suddenly rang through the whole wilderness.


    Obviously, the howling was not made by the beast, but by a man with deep cultivation.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu''s face immediately became indifferent.


    On one side, Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN clearly felt the strong killing power emanating from Chen Yu!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu suddenly stood up:


    "Next, I''m afraid I can''t go on the road with you two. My trouble is coming, you two. Goodbye."


    "Brother Chen..." Xu LAN wanted to say something, but she was pulled by Luo Yiyi.


    "Be careful..." Luo Yiyi only had time to say this, and Chen Yu had gone into the dark.


    From the worried look on her mother''s face, Xu LAN seemed to guess something.


    The next moment, she looked at Luo Yiyi and said, "Mom, we... Shall we help brother Chen?!"


    Luo Yiyi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when she heard the speech: "from Chen Feng''s reaction, we can see that he is very afraid of the enemy''s strength. Even his opponents who need to be careful, do you think we can help?!"


    "But brother Chen saved our lives. We can''t watch him fall into danger, but stand by!" Xu Lan said anxiously.


    "This..." Luo Yiyi hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, let''s go and see if we can help. If not, we can only go. Although he saved our lives, we don''t need to lose our lives."


    While talking, they followed the direction of Chen Yu''s departure and touched it at night.

 Chapter 986

    Wild night, deep darkness.


    If it weren''t for today''s bright moon, Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN couldn''t keep up with Chen Yu.


    After a grope, Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN finally saw a group of people in the distance along the traces left by Chen Yu.


    However, the lineup in front of them immediately left their minds blank.


    Only because they clearly felt that the leader of this group was a strong man in the fairyland.


    Around him, there are more than ten strong men at the peak of wushengjing!


    This lineup, even in Tiance Empire, belongs to high-end combat power, especially the leader of the other party. It almost covers up the power of fairyland in heaven and earth, which makes Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN tremble.


    Fairy, the difference between people is irresistible!


    In this situation, Chen Yu will basically die


    However, Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN had no fear or even full of war when they heard Chen Yu talking to each other.


    Luo Yiyi''s mother and daughter couldn''t help admiring Chen Yu.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, he can still talk and laugh. No wonder he can be so calm in the face of many experts of the Jedi sect.


    Compared with the present scene, the battle of the Jedi gate is really a small scene.


    "Chen Yu, you really make it easy for us to find! It''s a pity that you don''t know how to keep a low profile and dare to kill saints in Tiance empire. How are you going to die when it falls into my hands today?" elder Zhan matchless of Haohai sect said coldly.


    In the territory of the ten Heavenly sects, Chen Yu killed countless disciples and elders of Haohai sect.


    Even their most gifted disciple, the successor of the lower master, died in the hands of Chen Yu, which made haohaizong want to frustrate Chen Yu!


    Therefore, Zhan Wushuang even crossed the Panlong cloud sea and came to Tiance Empire to hunt down Chen Yu.


    When he heard that Chen Yu killed Zhang Li, a fire cult, in frost moon city, Zhan Wushuang knew that his opportunity came. As long as he waited patiently until Chen Yu left frost moon city, he would have the opportunity to kill Chen Yu in the wild!


    In fact, when Chen Yu came out of frost moon city, he had been following Chen Yu for a long time.


    As the fire worship sect is subordinate to the Canglong Empire, it cares about the Tiance empire. Therefore, Zhan Wushuang is also very careful when acting in the Tiance empire.


    Because once his identity is exposed, he will be watched by the strong of Tiance empire. Even if he is a strong man in Wonderland, he will fall on the spot!


    After following all the way, Zhan Wushuang has confirmed that Chen Yu is really alone, so he will show up and prepare to kill Chen Yu!


    "Ha ha, Zhan Wushuang, in Tiance Empire, you are just a street mouse. Being a mouse should have the consciousness of a mouse. You don''t find a mouse hole to hide, but you still want to bite people. I think you are the one who wants to die!!!" Chen Yu said sarcastically.


    "Smart mouth, kill him for me!" Zhan matchless decisively chose to do it instead of continuing to talk to Chen Yu.


    With the command of Zhan Wushuang, more than a dozen top strongmen in wushengjing will fight together!


    "It''s over..."


    Luo Yiyi, hiding in the dark, sighed.


    There is a great difference between the strong at the peak of wushengjing and those in the later stage of wushengjing.


    Chen Yu''s ability to defeat the fighters at the later stage of wushengjing does not mean that he can defeat the fighters at the peak of wushengjing, let alone more than ten fighters at the peak of wushengjing.


    The more than ten top fighters in the martial Holy Land ignored the dignity of the warrior and took action to deal with a teenager who only had the initial state of the martial holy land. It didn''t leave Chen Yu any way to live!


    "Mom... What shall we do now..." Xu LAN looked at Luo Yiyi powerlessly.


    Luo Yiyi is also helpless. More than ten top strongmen in the martial holy land are already an extremely powerful force. In addition, the other party has a strongman in the fairyland who hasn''t shot, Chen Yu has absolutely no chance to win.


    "We''re going to collect his body..." Luo Yiyi sighed.


    Luo Yiyi knows her and her daughter''s abilities very well. Although they appreciate Chen Yu''s help to them, Luo Yiyi asks herself if she can''t let them go to the funeral for Chen Yu.


    "Kill -"


    When Luo Yiyi''s mother and daughter sighed, the war broke out!


    Haohai sect, a local martial arts saint, killed Chen Yu with a roar!


    For a moment, the world shook and the wind and cloud changed color.


    The whole void was awed by the momentum of the strong man of the local wusheng realm peak.


    As one of the ten Heavenly sects, Haohai sect can stand today, but it is not a false reputation.


    At the same time, the strong in the martial holy land of Haohai sect are by no means the weak.


    The strong man in the martial holy land was also full of pride in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the reason why Chen Yu was able to kill some strong people in the later stage of wushengjing and even the peak of wushengjing was due to luck.


    You know, the power gap between the peak of wushengjing and those in the middle of wushengjing can hardly be calculated by reason.


    Even a peerless genius can''t make up for the difference.


    Killing a warrior in the middle of wushengjing is as simple for him as killing a chicken and a monkey. He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can avoid him!


    "Zheng -"


    However, the move of haohaizong, the top strongman in the martial holy land, has not attacked Chen Yu, but he sees Chen Yu opposite, and a burst of light blooms at his feet!


    "Ten square extinction sword!!!!!"


    This sword is Chen Yu''s sword combining the true meaning of Kendo and array Dao!


    Sword array!


    The sword has been absorbed.


    Array, also know god!


    The combination of sword and array can produce hundreds of powerful casualties.


    The sword blares for nine days, and the array sweeps away the eight wastelands.


    This sword flew out of Chen Yu''s hand, and the huge sword array was killed in an instant.


    Thousands of swords are twisted to each other like a meat grinder.


    In the void, countless blood gushed high.


    The strong man in Wonderland who attacked Chen Yu had countless sword marks on his arms.


    In the deepest place, you can even see white bones!


    In the face of the other party''s strong attack, Chen Yu did not show any weakness, but also met with the strongest sword!


    Kill and sweep, the sword is like a rainbow!


    At this moment, Chen Yu fought back with a powerful and invincible posture!


    Such a hard fight back stunned Roy''s mother and daughter!


    The face of elder Zhan matchless of Haohai sect became extremely hard to see.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu would grow so fast in just a few months.


    Unexpectedly, it can compete with the top strong in wushengjing with its own strength!


    However, although Zhan Wushuang''s face was ugly, he still stood where he was and didn''t start.


    After all, as a strong man in Wonderland, he has his own dignity.


    In the face of a young man in the middle of wushengjing, it would be too ugly if he did it.

 Chapter 987

    In addition to the self-esteem of the strong in Wonderland, another reason why Zhan Wushuang didn''t start is that he has absolute confidence in his men!


    After all, it''s impossible for a young man in the middle of wushengjing to compete with more than ten top strongmen in wushengjing by his own strength.


    Therefore, Zhan Wushuang still stood in place and quietly looked at the battle in front of him.


    Even if this battle requires him to pay some casualties, it doesn''t matter.


    Although Chen Yu injured a top strongman in wushengjing with one blow, the experts of Haohai sect were not worried.


    Before they attacked Chen Yu, they were most worried that he would run away.


    Once Chen Yu escapes and enters the sphere of influence of any town of Tiance Empire, their battle will attract the attention of the strong in this town.


    As hostile forces, once haohaizong these people are targeted by the strong men of Tiance Empire, it means their death.


    Now, although Chen Yu wounded one of their companions, it was also because of Chen Yu''s attack that he completely entered the encirclement of the strong of Haohai sect.


    Please enter the urn. As long as Chen Yu is surrounded, he will never want to go out!


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break in, little beast, today is your death!" a strong man of haohaizong said gnashing his teeth.


    Chen Yu looked at him without any fluctuation and said, "heaven or hell, I can come and go if I want. No one can stop me!"


    "What a big breath!" haohaizong slowly walked out of a strong man with blue eyes.


    His name is Lan Feng. His cultivation strength is the strongest among the people.


    When he spoke, others stepped back to show respect.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    When the heavy footsteps sounded, a breath of heaven and earth suddenly bloomed on people.


    Cold eyes were like electricity. The man stared at Chen Yu with eyes that seemed to see through everything and said, "Chen Yu, even if you have three heads and six arms today, you can''t escape in my hands!"


    "Really?" Chen Yu said with a leisurely smile, "I hope you can still have such confidence when I step on you in a moment!"


    "When you die, you still talk wildly." Lan Feng''s eyes become terrible and said angrily: "later, I''ll let you die without a whole body!"


    "Boom!!!" sounded.


    Blue Maple stepped out and came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    Then, his right fist was suddenly waved. As soon as the fist wind came out, it suddenly shook.


    LAN Feng doesn''t look very big, but his fist gives people a feeling of supremacy.


    It felt like his power could explode at any time.


    "Angry fist!"


    This is the nickname of Blue Maple in haohaizong.


    Although they are also the strong ones in the fairyland, there are also strong and weak among the martial artists in the same realm.


    Only the powerful warrior will spread his own name in Haohai sect.


    Blue Maple is one of the strong ones.


    The skills he practiced were different from those of others in Haohai sect.


    The power of most warriors of Haohai sect is continuous and lasting, like the vast sea.


    Blue Maple is different. He is strong and domineering. He is as angry and shocking as a tsunami.


    Some people say that he is the most likely warrior of Haohai sect to be promoted to Wonderland in the last hundred years, which shows his strength.


    "Let me die without a whole body? It''s up to you?!"


    The voice fell and Chen Yu''s head suddenly blossomed.


    A pagoda''s shadow is faintly suspended in the air.


    Baoguang, shining in the night sky.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu suddenly breathed in, and Baoguang was like being swallowed by Chen Yu and drilled into Chen Yu''s body.


    "Buzz!!!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s body also emerged strong hegemonic forces!


    "Flashy, break it for me!!!!!"


    Facing the change of Chen Yu, LAN Feng didn''t care.


    In his opinion, any strength displayed by Chen Yu will collapse in front of his absolute strength!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The fierce fist blast from LAN Feng made the air crackle around him. He gathered his hegemonic power to a point and rolled it against Chen Yu''s chest in an instant.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu made a seal with his hands and suddenly smashed at LAN Feng.


    "Immortal skill, marks of the heavens!!!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s fingerprints were like holy lotus in full bloom, and the immortal light was shining.


    Between the lightning and flint, Chen Yu suddenly crossed the fist wind rolled by LAN Feng and went straight to LAN Feng''s face.


    "The seal of the heavens" is a secret martial skill of Wu Liang, a strong immortal in the fairyland in Chen Yu''s misty palace. Once this seal is printed, all dharmas will not touch, and all roads in heaven and earth will retreat!


    According to the strength, Chen Yu has a great gap with all the Haohai martial artists present. One-on-one, Chen Yu may be able to defeat one of them with his powerful martial arts skills.


    But one to two, it will definitely lose, not to mention one to more than a dozen, and among them there is a strong man in Wonderland.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Yu is looking for a dead end.


    But it happened that Chen Yu didn''t run away after sensing the strongmen of haohaizong. Instead, he took the initiative to attack, relying on the power of the ethereal palace.


    There are 100 fairyland warriors in the misty palace. Chen Yu can read all their martial arts skills, understanding of power and combat experience.


    It is with this ability that Chen Yucai has used the powerful martial arts skills that martial artists in the fairyland can use - immortal skills!


    Although Chen Yu is weaker than his opponent in terms of strength, Chen Yu is much higher than his opponent in terms of realm.


    Someone once asked such a question, if the martial arts in the fairyland depresses the realm at the early stage of the martial arts holy land, what is the winning chance in the face of the top strong in the martial arts holy land?!


    Almost everyone''s answer is 100% winning rate, or even rolling.


    It''s like an adult who can easily kill all one-year-old children by lowering his strength to the level of one-year-old children.


    This is Chen Yu''s confidence.


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, none of the top fighters of Haohai sect''s martial holy land, including LAN Feng, are like ants. The only variable is the elder of Haohai sect''s fairyland.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu crossed Blue Maple''s fist style with an incredible speed and stabbed Blue Maple''s eyebrow.


    Such a picture surprised Blue Maple.


    "The angry sea startles the waves!!!!!"


    In the next moment, LAN Feng turned his hand and hit him. His boxing style was like a raging tide in the deep sea.


    "Poof -"


    After a dull noise, the blood light flew in front of everyone.


    However, different from what everyone expected, the blood came not from Chen Yu, but from Blue Maple.


    Chen Yu left a deep hole in his right fist!

 Chapter 988

    For a moment, blood was dripping.


    Blue Maple was also pushed back by Chen Yu.


    "Impossible -"


    All who saw this scene could not help shouting.


    A boy in the middle of wushengjing is unexpectedly a move to beat back LAN Feng. How is this possible!?


    LAN Feng suffered a big loss just when he shot, which also changed his face.


    After retreating several steps, he stared at Chen Yu in disbelief and blurted out, "the Dharma seal of the heavens! How can you become a fairy?"


    There is no doubt that Chen Yugang''s martial arts have gone beyond the imagination of everyone present.


    Ten thousand laws do not invade and ten thousand ways do not touch. This incredible martial art makes LAN Feng''s attack seem to be in vain.


    And the only way to restrain the power of a strong man at the top of a martial holy land is magic!


    "Little magic?!"


    Hearing LAN Feng''s words, haohaizong, a group of martial arts, was also moved by it.


    After reaching the realm of fairyland in strength, a martial artist can only be regarded as an ordinary martial artist in fairyland. He only creates his own powerful magic. Among the martial artists in fairyland, he is regarded as a strong one. These martial artists are all called immortal.


    The kind of martial arts created by the martial arts in the fairyland is called xiaochengxianshu.


    As for Xiaocheng magic, there is a more powerful magic, which is called Dacheng magic. Even among the martial arts in the fairyland, there is no one in ten thousand who can understand it.


    However, those who can understand the great immortal skills are the most gifted among the martial arts in the fairyland. These martial arts are called fairy kings.


    But now, Chen Yu is no more than a warrior in the holy land of martial arts. He can show the magic skills that can only be performed by the immortal. How can he not shock everyone present!?


    "The ethereal palace?! your strength comes from the ethereal palace?!" Zhan Wushuang guessed the source of Chen Yu''s strength, and his eyes gave out a pure light.


    At this moment, all the strong of haohaizong set their eyes on the virtual shadow above Chen Yu''s head.


    "It was by external force!" blue Feng smiled coldly after floating the injury on his right fist.


    Then there was a roar.


    At this time, a silver light appeared on his arms.


    The next moment, the silver light gradually disappeared, and what appeared in the eyes of everyone was a pair of fists!


    "Holy weapon?! the holy weapon of Blue Maple, eight wastelands!!!"


    After seeing LAN Feng''s boxer, even the martial artists of haohaizong were moved by it.


    You know, in Haohai sect, not all the top warriors in the martial holy land can have a sacred weapon. Only those with superior strength will be given a sacred weapon by the sect.


    Blue Maple, who was originally superior in strength, combined with the holy weapon of "eight wastelands", makes him capable of killing most of the top strongmen in wushengjing in an instant!


    "Hand over the ethereal palace, I can decide and give you a decent way to die!" Lan Feng stared at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "It''s just that there''s only one more sacred artifact. You think you have a winning ticket. You''re too naive!"


    With that, Chen Yu stepped out.


    "Boom!!!"


    The ground trembled like an earthquake.


    Golden lines bloom from the ground.


    Every ray of light, like a rope, wrapped around the Blue Maple.


    "Trapped devil array!"


    A thought becomes an array.


    The shocking array light turned into essence in an instant and fixed the body shape of Blue Maple in place.


    "Just an array, don''t try to trap me!"


    Blue Maple roared and his fists shook.


    In an instant, wubiquan opened the world and wanted to tear Chen Yu''s array power to pieces!


    "Don''t think of it!"


    Chen Yu suddenly gave a cold drink and burst out with a sword in his hand.


    When a sword cuts the sky, the heart magic sword blooms the light of the devil way, and bursts out at the same time with the trapped devil array. The terror in the empty air kills all, which is frightening.


    "What are you doing? Are you watching a play?" the next moment, Zhan Wushuang, standing aside, suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice, like a deep insight, awakened the strong people of Haohai sect.


    Indeed, it''s not a battle between martial artists. They want to kill Chen Yu. It''s not a fair competition!


    "Zheng -"


    Suddenly, among the strong of haohaizong, a knife light suddenly bloomed.


    A knife crosses the sky and breaks thousands of pieces!


    The light of the unparalleled sword sweeps out and kills the gods and demons.


    There was endless murderous spirit in the blade. Under the blade, it seemed that it had slaughtered thousands of gods and demons. The powerful killing spirit made people shudder.


    The speed of this knife was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Go back!!!"


    However, in the face of this fierce knife, Chen Yu burst into a drink.


    In an instant, his body became very bright.


    "Buzz!!!"


    In an instant, the aura between heaven and earth was almost absorbed by Chen Yu!


    Then, countless spirits and Demons surged in Chen Yu''s body.


    "Nine turn magic skill! Boundless magic!!!!"


    A lot of magical breath formed a terrible storm around Chen Yu.


    The power of God and devil is perfectly presented from Chen Yu''s body at this moment.


    When Chen Yu''s magic power reached the extreme, he then punched and met the other party''s knife.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the void, it is like thunder.


    Under Chen Yu''s fierce attack, the saber with infinite practice turned back and chopped at the strong man of Haohai sect.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A column of blood soared.


    The light of the knife turned back was faster and more fierce than before.


    The martial artist of Haohai sect didn''t expect that Chen Yu could react so quickly and fiercely when he was attacked. In a hurry, he was hurt by his own knife.


    "What power is this?!"


    Chen Yu''s fierce counterattack surprised haohaizong''s strong men.


    "Jiuzhuan magic skill" is a divine level skill for casting the body of gods and demons. Although Chen Yu only practiced to the fifth level, the fifth level "jiuzhuan magic skill" can make Chen Yu crazy swallow the spirit of heaven and earth and cast the body of gods and demons in a short time!


    It can be said that at this time, although Chen Yu''s realm is only in the middle of wushengjing, his physical strength is no less than the strong one at the peak of wushengjing by virtue of "nine turn magic skill".


    If Chen Yu is still regarded as a warrior in the middle of wushengjing, he will only be hurt by Chen Yu like the top strongman in wushengjing just now!


    "Kill -"


    With a rebuke, Chen Yu stepped on the seven stars and cut out with a sword.


    Where the sword light passed, the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared. It seemed that tens of thousands of wild beasts rushed to it.


    Chen Yu''s sword still kills LAN Feng.


    Because he can feel that among the top strongmen in the martial holy land, LAN Feng has the greatest pressure on him. If he can kill him first, he can completely defeat the momentum of the enemy!

 Chapter 989

    "Return it to me!!!"


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s sword light was about to fall, the mighty one came from the holy land.


    A strong wind swept through with extremely overbearing power.


    This force contains a sharp and fierce breath. It seems that as long as you get it, you will be cut off.


    However, although this strong wind is getting closer and closer to Chen Yu, Chen Yu seems to turn a blind eye, and the expression on his face seems to care less.


    "You are looking for death!!!"


    The next moment, the attack of the top strongman in the martial holy land, and the mother and daughter of LOI who hid aside, seemed to feel the bloody breath in the strong wind.


    Haohaizong, the martial artist, is not easy to provoke. He is a killer trained by haohaizong and specializes in assassination.


    He has always been famous for his speed. He once set a record, that is, he killed 11 experts in wushengjing at the same time in one second.


    When he saw his attack, less than half a minute away from Chen Yu, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that he has seen Chen Yu falling in a pool of blood and unable to struggle.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu moved.


    "Immortal skill, shape shifting and transposition!!!"


    The red light suddenly flickered, and Chen Yu and this person''s position suddenly changed!


    The Haohai Zongwu attacked LAN Feng instead.


    In a daze, the man quickly withdrew his attack, but at this time, Chen Yu behind him took his hand, his five fingers like steel, and firmly grasped the other party''s palm.


    The other hand clenched his fist, and the wind roared and pounded heavily into the man''s chest.


    "Read the magic fist!!!"


    Read the dragon fist, integrate the power of nine turn gods and demons, and rush into this person''s chest with a sky of fire.


    When the man wanted to escape from Chen Yu''s attack, it was too late.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fiery fist hit the man''s chest, and there was a click sound. The man had vomited blood and retreated, full of wailing and lost his original prestige.


    At the same time, he looked at Chen Yu with anger, but more shock and fear.


    The scene was instantly quiet. People on haohaizong''s side seemed unable to accept such a result.


    It''s just a move. The victory and defeat have been divided.


    Facing Chen Yu, it seems that they are the weak ones.


    When the fight was only a moment, haohaizong already had three top strongmen in Wonderland, who were defeated by Chen Yu!


    What makes the strong of haohaizong feel afraid is that at that moment, the "shape shifting and transposition" used by Chen Yu seems to be another small fairy art.


    How many kinds of magic do you know?!


    Xiaocheng fairyland is a martial art that even the strong in the fairyland covet!


    At this time, the eyes of Zhan Wushuang, the elder of Haohai sect, were also shining with cold light.


    Although he had already advanced to the realm of fairyland, the magic he created still had many defects and could not form magic.


    Now, Chen Yu shows his complete magic in front of him. How can he not be moved by it.


    "Let''s do it together and catch him. If you force me to ask about magic, I can share it with you!"


    Zhan Wushuang''s words immediately excited the strong in the martial holy land of haohaizong. In an instant, everyone was approaching Chen Yu.


    One of the fastest people, without saying anything, suddenly bounced down his right arm.


    In the short time when he flicked his arm, three blue flames shot from his sleeve, quickly broke through the air, but without a sound, drew three bright yellow sparks, and went straight to Chen Yu''s upper, middle and lower key parts!


    At the same time, another warrior''s attack also came to Chen Yu.


    After he rushed to the front five meters of Chen Yu''s body, he bowed his head, and a blue light flew out of the skirt of the back neck, and attacked Chen Yu''s chest with a roar like an urgent electric light.


    It''s a great achievement to kill Chen Yu in front of Zhan unparalleled.


    What''s more, if we can get magic from Chen Yu, it is what everyone here dreams of!


    "Peng, PA, PA..." was heard.


    The place where Chen Yu originally stood was immediately stirred up by the attack from the two people. Countless deep pits immediately appeared in the place where sparks splashed. It can be imagined that if all these attacks hit Chen Yu, even if he had nine lives, it would not be enough.


    However, the dust dispersed, and the original place where Chen Yu was located was empty. Chen Yu''s body disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The only thing left in the field was the robe that was blown to pieces after the attack by the two people, which fell slowly with the wind.


    Every fragment of the robe, like a mocking face, slowly floated down.


    The two men who attacked Chen Yu suddenly turned purple because they heard the voice of being laughed at.


    Of course, the robe will laugh, whether good or broken¡ª¡ª


    But it happened that the laughter floated like floating on the water. I don''t know where it came from.


    Then, in the void, Chen Yu''s voice came: "the people of haohaizong are really so shameless. They have joined hands to sneak attacks against the middle-term fighters in the only martial Holy Land..."


    In the distance, Blue Maple suddenly snorted coldly, "play tricks! Don''t you come out yet!"


    With that, when the two blue mans broke through the air, they drew a yellow fire, which was generally buckled on a nearby tree pole with a bang, and the tree fell down.


    As the strongest warrior in the martial holy land, Blue Maple feels very sensitive.


    Although Chen Yu''s hiding place has been very hidden, he was quickly discovered by LAN Feng!


    This time, before Blue Maple shot, it was completely silent. The speed was comparable to the speed of light, which was impossible to prevent.


    At the moment when the tree collapsed, LAN Feng''s body quickly grabbed out of the ground. His huge body was flexible like a water bird. In the twinkling of an eye, he swept to the place where the tree fell, and then stored his strength with both hands, ready to give Chen Yu a fatal blow!


    However, just as the Blue Maple was plundering out of the ground, a human shadow also flew back from the tree shadow!


    "Heart magic sword!!!"


    Chen Yu''s magic sword in the center of his hand immediately turned into a sword composed of magic flame and lit it like lightning towards the key part of LAN Feng''s body.


    Chen Yu''s move is very ingenious in this swift and lightning. Because LAN Feng''s body is huge, Chen Yu''s sword can string LAN Feng''s body on the ground even if he closes his eyes.


    Unfortunately, just as Chen Yu''s sword was about to succeed, suddenly another black figure flew out of the side.


    His hands, also at this time, turned out steeply from his sleeves.

 Chapter 990

    He saw that his ten fingers were like a hook, longer than his palm, and as bright as jade, like ten sharp swords in his hand, straight into Chen Yu''s back.


    At this time, if Chen Yu stabs Blue Maple, he will inevitably pierce several holes and hook several blood holes to the ten fingers of the sneak attacker.


    Of course, Chen Yu didn''t want to do this kind of business, so he followed Shen''s body and got up again. Just between Shen and Shen, his toes stepped on the back of the floating Blue Maple, bounced up by force, and flew out lightly, far away from the attack of the two people.


    At this moment, it can be said that the three people closed and separated, and each withdrew from Zhangyuan.


    Seeing that several strong men of haohaizong were played by Chen Yu with applause, how can Zhan Wushuang not be angry?!


    "Do it together!!!"


    With the command of Zhan Wushuang, others did not stop to wait and see, but shot at the same time.


    Suddenly, in front of and behind Chen Yu, left, right, upper and lower body, countless attacks covered Chen Yu as if it were raining.


    But what makes Zhan unparalleled depressed is that although the attacks in the front field are dense, such as waves, waves, layer after layer, wave after wave.


    However, these attacks were always avoided by Chen Yu in time at the moment before he saw that he was going to hit Chen Yu.


    The body shape that avoided it was like hitting a hanging tissue paper with a fist and palm, and grasping a dragonfly with a finger. It was about to pick its tail, and it flew away as soon as the air shook.


    Therefore, such an attack will never hurt him. Although if it goes on for a long time, when Chen Yu is exhausted, he will not be able to escape all the attacks, but Zhan Wushuang is unwilling to wait.


    "Don''t keep your hands!!!"


    With Zhan Wushuang''s roar, suddenly, three blue lights, with bright and dazzling yellow fire, hit Chen Yu directly. It was still divided into upper, middle and lower routes, hitting him!


    The man who just joined hands with LAN Feng to attack Chen Yu also stretched out his claws and attacked Chen Yu''s back.


    Blue Maple also at this time, roared, like a big bird, swept towards Chen Yu!


    Countless attacks blocked all the ways out for Chen Yu.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu''s eyes sparkled with a faint light!


    In the void, the ethereal palace blooms that light again. After a golden light shines, Chen Yu''s temperament seems to change again.


    "Prison justice!!!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s body, like a feather, seemed to become extremely heavy.


    With a loud bang of "boom -" the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked.


    All the attacks that attacked Chen Yu seemed to have hit the Wanren mountain, and were rocked away one after another!


    "Break it!!!"


    With a roar like a lion, Chen Yu and Zhou Jinguang turned into a huge golden Dharma body behind him. Then the huge Dharma body broke through endless attacks with a powerful attitude.


    "Buzzing!!!!!"


    The endless turbulent flow of true Qi blooms in the false air like fireworks.


    "Impossible!!!"


    And all this, in the eyes of haohaizong, is unbelievable!


    "Is this the only means you have?" Chen Yu looked at the people in Haohai and said contemptuously, "if you have only this means, it will disappoint me."


    As soon as the words fell, the prison law behind him broke out again.


    "Bang!!!"


    The huge golden Dharma phase was trampled down with one foot, which immediately caused the world to fall apart!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    A roar sounded, and the surrounding earth sank. With Chen Yu as the center, the powerful force broke the void with a destructive attitude!


    That terrible sight, like the end, is hopeless!


    "It''s a little magic again!!!"


    Even Luo Yiyi''s mother and daughter, who watched the war from a distance, felt powerless under Chen Yu''s strong power.


    "It doesn''t make people live. Just in the middle of wushengjing, they can perform many small immortals, which makes countless strong people in wushengjing have no temper. One day, let him be promoted to the top of wushengjing. I''m afraid even the strong people in wushengjing may not be able to suppress him..." Luo Yiyi couldn''t help feeling.


    "I''ll suppress his Dharma. Kill him quickly!!!"


    At the next moment, elder Zhan Wushuang of Haohai sect also turned pale. He knew that he could no longer stand idly by at this time. Otherwise, the strong men he brought might fall here!


    With the addition of Zhan Wushuang, the war situation soon changed.


    The fierce immortal force rushed up chains of light and shadow, sealed the sky, and found the golden body behind Chen Yu and suppressed it completely!


    "Little beast, if I don''t break you to pieces today, I will never stop!!!" Zhan Wushuang couldn''t help roaring.


    "The martial arts of your Haohai sect are really weak. More than a dozen top martial arts masters of the martial Holy Land besieged our middle-term children of the martial holy land, but they still need a martial arts master of the fairyland!? I think your Haohai sect is strong outside but strong in the middle. However, if you let me leave alive today, I will crush your Haohai sect in the future." Chen Yu said calmly.


    "Talk big, you''d better think about how to survive!" the next moment, two terrible lights, one left and one right, hit Chen Yu.


    In the face of these two attacks, Chen Yu was not flustered. He just turned around and became a master of grasping with the whole person attacking to the left.


    Another attack, when Chen Yu turned around, seemed to fly close to his body.


    At this moment, the situation immediately became that Chen Yu and a strong man at the top of the martial holy land on the right attacked the man on the left!


    The attack of the two top strongmen in the martial holy land is also very important.


    Originally, they thought their sneak attack could make Chen Yu in a hurry. Unexpectedly, after a moment, they were actually used by Chen Yu!


    Blue Maple looked at it clearly and immediately screamed and reminded: "be careful -"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to remind at this time.


    The top strongman in the martial arts holy land on the left reacted very quickly. In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, he found that he could not dodge. He still attacked Chen Yu with five fingers of his right hand, but when he caught it with his left hand, he had firmly grasped the attack of the strongman on the right!


    Unfortunately, he was too confident in his strength. After holding his partner''s attack with one hand, he suddenly found something different.


    But it was too late to shake off.


    "Wave, wave, wave!" three times, a violent explosion exploded in his hand!


    The power of the explosion was very huge. The fire suddenly appeared and directly blew up the man''s arm.


    The sharp pain of losing his arm made the man feel dizzy. After dizziness, he felt nothing at all. Because at the moment when the man revealed his flaws, Chen Yu''s hands directly turned into a group of flame wings, crossed the man''s neck and cut him to death!

 Chapter 991

    "Boom!!!"


    After the explosion, the aftermath of the explosion also spread to the fighters attacking other haohaizong.


    Fortunately, these aftershocks have weakened a lot, and can not have an impact on the strong of Haohai sect.


    However, haohaizong''s strength was so strong that when he saw his companion die in front of him, the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Since Chen Yu can kill one person under the siege of everyone, does it mean that he has the ability to kill more people?!


    The people who came to encircle and suppress Chen Yu are all the strong men of Haohai sect. Before coming, everyone regarded this war as a game war.


    Except that the process of finding someone is a little troublesome, no one really thinks that after finding Chen Yu, they will encounter such a difficult battle.


    No one would have thought that in this battle, they would encounter the threat of death!


    After all, these strong people are strong people who can dominate.


    Seeing the emotional changes of the people were somewhat negative, LAN Feng, the leader of the people, suddenly had a great change in his temperament.


    The furious anger made his eyes ferocious, and his appearance began to change greatly.


    The messy hair all over the head kept being pulled together. It was almost inseparable from the context.


    The forehead is full of neck, the nose is like a truncated tube, and the clothes on the upper body burst into pieces. The original shape of the meat ball has also become a strong figure of ape back, tiger waist, bear shoulder, and looks two or three heads higher than ordinary people.


    At the same time, all the fat on his body became muscles, protruding on his body like the tangled roots of banyan trees protruding on the ground. Ten fingers bend and stretch, making a dada sound. The green plate on the back of the fist is like a small earthworm.


    The strangest thing is that Lan Feng''s ferocious appearance doesn''t make people feel that he is rough and fierce. Instead, he has a wild man''s arrogance and looks at the heroes.


    At this time, Zhan Wushuang stood there as quiet as a mountain, neither looking for cover nor looking for anything as backing.


    "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I will never fall down, just because you are a mayfly who wants to shake!?" at this time, the Blue Maple gives people a feeling of fear. His wild eyes close and release a terrible divine awn.


    It seems that the wild light can destroy everything.


    "Think becoming a monster can suppress me?!" Chen Yu squinted at LAN Feng and said, "today I''ll let you know how ignorant you are!"


    With that, Chen Yu stepped on the Blue Maple!


    Chen Yu''s domineering posture stunned Luo Yiyi and Xu Lanmu.


    There is no doubt that the changed Blue Maple is powerful and eye-catching. No matter where such a strong person is, it makes people creepy.


    Even the strongman of Tiance Empire would be frightened in the face of Blue Maple in this state. However, Chen Yu took a domineering step in the past.


    He really doesn''t know how to write the dead word?!


    Looking at Chen Yuchao''s attack, LAN Feng didn''t even move, just flicked his fingers.


    "Bang!!!" with a loud noise, Chen Yu was shot by Blue Maple and flew kilometers away.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was repulsed by Blue Maple, other martial artists of Haohai sect also shot in an instant.


    I saw a spear, a shield and a sword stabbing Chen Yu at the same time.


    The attack of the three seemed to have been practiced for a long time. It was natural and flawless.


    In the face of this joint attack, Chen Yu''s response was just a sudden step back to the right¡ª¡ª


    "Fire burns the sky!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s right leg, like a burning whip, swept across the waist of the three people.


    Xiaochengxianshu!!!


    It''s a little fairy art again!!!


    This leg whip, look at the posture, as long as it is swept, it will end up breaking one whip at a time!


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Three kinds of impact sound sounded continuously.


    Although the three masters of spear, shield and sword blocked Chen Yu''s attack with weapons, Chen Yu''s right leg was so strong that they still knocked them to the ground.


    Other assailants had hoped that once the three attacks were launched, everyone would rush forward, but the three early birds suffered immediately as soon as they made a move, which immediately frustrated the morale of these people again.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!!!"


    In the next moment, LAN Feng''s words made the morale of Haohai sect''s martial arts rise again!


    Even the three people just injured by Chen Yu''s earthquake immediately picked up their weapons and continued to work hard with Chen Yu.


    Suddenly, countless weapons dazzled Chen Yu, and Chen Yu was surrounded by attacks from all directions!


    But in the face of these attacks, Chen Yu was not afraid, and unexpectedly broke in among these weapons.


    "Wildfire set the prairie ablaze!!!"


    Chen Yu clapped his hands hard and shouted. A fire wave rushed to the people as if it suddenly exploded with Chen Yu''s clapping hands. At first, it was just a small fireball. When the people rushed to the invisible side, the small fireball had become a burst flame and exploded in front of the crowd. Immediately all the people around were injured!


    Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter, who are watching the war, are going crazy.


    Chen Feng, how many kinds of magic tricks can he achieve?!


    The strong men who besieged Chen Yu were so lucky that they didn''t make a move.


    At the next moment, no one dared to attack haohaizong again.


    Chen Yu''s seemingly endless magic tricks have awed them and made them retreat in fear.


    At this time, only Chen Yu and LAN Feng were left in the field.


    Chen Yu''s attitude of "Whoever attacks me will get hurt" made a quick decision in the siege against dozens of enemies, which greatly frustrated the spirit of LAN Feng and others.


    "Well, well, I''ll see how many fairies you can use!" Lan Feng walked towards Chen Yu step by step, and the red tendons of his palms appeared suddenly.


    Chen Yu said coldly, "how many kinds?! I know enough magic skills to kill you ten times!"


    With that, Chen Yu grabbed up in the direction of Blue Maple.


    At this moment, his body was like a strange bird and flew to the head of Blue Maple in an instant.


    Then Chen Yu''s body sank.


    When he was fast sinking, his left hand clenched his fist and blew on the top of Blue Maple. When he hit the top of Blue Maple''s head, his five fingers of his right hand were like a hook and ruthlessly inserted into Blue Maple''s throat. Then the five fingers of his left hand closed together, closed the hand knife, stabbed Blue Maple''s heart, and then cut back with his right hand. Split on the left flank of Blue Maple. When Chen Yu''s feet reached the ground, his left elbow hit Blue Maple''s right knee, and his right arm swept back blue Maple''s lower abdomen like a whip.


    Chen Yu made these attacks only for a moment.


    This moment, for others, is the moment when their eyes blink.


    But in such a short time, Chen Yu has changed from quiet as a virgin to dynamic as a rabbit, and hit six key points on LAN Feng in one breath.

 Chapter 992

    At the key part of Blue Maple in Liuxia company, Chen Yu has retreated and returned to his original position.


    If someone blinked at that moment, he didn''t even see Chen Yu move.


    They looked at LAN Feng standing in the center of the field. He seemed to confiscate any attack, as if Chen Yu''s attack just cleaned the dust on his clothes.


    "Is that the only level you have? If that''s the case, you''ll be ready to pay for my Haohai sect disciple''s life immediately!!!"


    After saying the words of the demonstration, LAN Feng slowly raised his hands, put them flat in front of his eyes, stared at his hands, and said in a deep voice, "kill the devil''s hand!".


    These three words slowly spit out from the mouth of Blue Maple. The low voice seems to come from outside, with incredible magic.


    LAN Feng''s dignified expression made Chen Yu hesitate and stopped his steps.


    As LAN Feng''s voice just fell, his body suddenly burst out a sky high evil spirit. This momentum was like a violent storm, blowing bigger and bigger, and constantly spread around, filling the whole space.


    Luo Yiyi''s mother and daughter, who were thousands away, were frightened by the murderous Spirit sent by LAN Feng and fought a cold war.


    Chen Yu, who faced Blue Maple directly, was even more overwhelmed by the sudden violent momentum emanating from Blue Maple. He was forced to step back for several steps in order to stabilize his body and stand down.


    "Boy, you are lucky to die under my butcher."


    Blue Feng''s hands also changed greatly at this time. From his elbow up, his arm, which was more than twice as strong as ordinary people, suddenly seemed to be full of gas, and expanded out of thin air, even more than three times thicker than his original arm.


    This pair of arms looked thicker than his waist at this time. They looked more like two door plates on his shoulders. What was more surprising was that the original dry yellow skin had now turned golden. Under the moonlight, it reflected the cold metallic luster and seemed indestructible.


    "This is the real strength of Blue Maple?!"


    Seeing this, Chen Yu''s heart sank, and his palm couldn''t help sweating a lot.


    When he attacked LAN Feng just now, he already realized that his defense is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid that ordinary attacks are difficult to hurt him. At this time, LAN Feng''s form is mainly defensive. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to hurt him.


    However, on the surface, Chen Yu recovered his appearance as if nothing had happened. His calm face seemed to turn a blind eye to the changes of Blue Maple.


    After exerting all his strength, Blue Maple began to feel a little unhappy.


    Although he looked at Chen Yu with admiration, such a young boy forced out all his strength. He was really overqualified and had the feeling of killing chickens with an ox knife.


    Therefore, he hopes to see Chen Yu frightened and at a loss, which is worthy of his power tonight.


    Blue Feng''s face was cold and said angrily, "kid, do you really know a few tricks of magic, which is invincible in the world? Magic, only in the hands of the strong in the fairyland, can you have unlimited power. With your power, you can only give full play to the power of magic at best. Even if you display more magic today, it''s also difficult to escape!"


    LAN Feng''s words are true. Ordinary martial arts masters are difficult to parry in the face of magic.


    However, the genius among the top strongmen in fairyland like him is very different. His strength, flesh and holy objects can still make LAN Feng resist when facing fairyland.


    Once Chen Yu''s fairy art doesn''t work, I''m afraid he''ll have to be killed by Blue Maple.


    "Then watch it!!!"


    It''s better to start first. Chen Yu took a slip step first and stabbed LAN Feng''s body like lightning with the heart magic sword in his hand.


    The cold light on the blade outlines a thrilling silver line!


    The body method is Chen Yu''s strong point. Coupled with the heart-shaped magic sword, this sword with sliding steps and sharp stabbing has a somewhat natural flavor.


    When LAN Feng saw Chen Yu''s seemingly ordinary sliding step, cooperating with the attack of the artifact heart magic sword, he couldn''t help but shrug.


    Proficient in fighting, he can naturally see the mystery of Chen Yu''s steps.


    Even at this time, his defense may not be completely harmless under Chen Yu''s sword!


    Therefore, Blue Maple did not choose block, but chose to move backward quickly.


    His seemingly bulky body moves without being slow.


    In a flash, Blue Maple flashed Chen Yu''s sword. The sword tip flashing cold light flied past the Blue Maple by a millimetre.


    However, Chen Yu''s attack did not end. He turned his feet, and the heart magic sword changed direction strangely and continued to stab under the ribs of Blue Maple.


    Blue Maple''s left elbow was slightly heavy, and his forearm like a door plank hit one side of the back of the sword obliquely.


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud noise.


    The heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand was stirred up by Blue Maple!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu was surprised.


    He didn''t expect the strength of Blue Maple''s arms to be so strong!


    In a hurry, Chen Yu took advantage of the situation to block the fist that Lan Feng roared at him with the sword handle!


    "Boom!!!"


    Before he had time to respond, Chen Yu felt a sense of flying through the clouds. He felt that Lan Feng was getting farther and farther away from himself!


    At this time, Chen Yu woke up. It turned out that unconsciously, he was kicked by LAN Feng!


    For a moment, the sense of war in Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly soared!


    Facing the Blue Maple rushing like a shell, Chen Yu''s figure drew a beautiful arc in the air and stabilized his figure!


    The Blue Maple who came at a gallop was not surprised that Chen Yu didn''t fall. With the strength Chen Yu has shown, this degree is really normal. However, if Chen Yu was hit by himself with only two strokes, it is a little abnormal.


    Blue Maple is not lax, like a bone maggot. Almost Ye Chonggang stabilizes his body. His fist is like a meteor, whistling towards Chen Yu!


    When the tip of the sword was picked, the heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand was like a suddenly jumping poisonous snake, spitting out its snake letter!


    "Magic, swallow Heavenly Sword!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu urged the heart magic sword in his hand with the endless power of gods and demons.


    At the same time, the heart magic sword turned into a python swallowing the sky and cut to the Blue Maple!


    LAN Feng was slightly surprised. Although he realized that Chen Yu might use magic, Chen Yu''s sword still exceeded his imagination.


    Heart magic sword, combined with sky swallowing sword technique, makes Chen Yu''s sword potential have a killing intention against the sky.


    This killing intention is that even Blue Maple feels cold.


    In a hurry, LAN Feng crossed his hands and "two gates" immediately protected the key of his whole body!

 Chapter 993

    "Want to stop?!" Chen Yu sneered at this!


    "Ding ~ ~ ~".


    The blade of heart magic sword really penetrated Blue Maple''s arms for the first time!


    However, this sword was completely different from Chen Yu''s expected penetration. The blade of heart magic sword only penetrated half of LAN Feng''s arm!


    The next moment, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling surprised. He didn''t expect that Lan Feng''s "butcher" was really extraordinary!


    Therefore, Chen Yu immediately drew his sword and retreated, distancing himself from LAN Feng.


    At this moment, LAN Feng was completely stunned by Chen Yu''s sword!


    He can''t believe that there are weapons that can do such damage to his arms?!


    Soon, the Blue Maple''s heart was full of fire.


    Since he became a "butcher", he has hardly been hurt in nearly 20 years.


    Unexpectedly, I suffered such a big loss in the hands of a boy in the middle of wushengjing today!


    All this made LAN Feng''s already gloomy face even darker!


    "No!!!"


    Aside, seeing this behind the scenes, even the strong men of Haohai sect changed their faces.


    As fellow disciples, they naturally know the power of LAN Feng''s "killing the devil''s hand". This move has the ability of "absolute defense" among the top fighters in the martial holy land.


    Even in dozens of top strongmen in the martial holy land, as long as LAN Feng shows his "butcher''s hand", he will never be hurt.


    But today, LAN Feng''s "butcher" was pierced by Chen Yu''s sword and nearly hurt LAN Feng, which made haohaizong''s strong people feel unacceptable.


    Chen Yu stared coldly at the Blue Maple that might erupt at any time, and his mood did not fluctuate!


    He knows that the best chance has just been lost. LAN Feng will not let his arms make positive contact with the heart magic sword again, and he can do it with his practical skills!


    "Wind moves the cloud!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu suddenly raised his speed to the maximum and rushed to LAN Feng with his heart magic sword!


    Past experience tells Chen Yu that with such a fast speed, if this sword is solid, he can definitely pierce the Blue Maple!


    Although LAN Feng was angry, he didn''t completely lose his mind in the battle. He knew that Chen Yu''s sword couldn''t stand. He saw Chen Yu''s momentum and suddenly turned sideways to avoid his sharpness!


    Seeing that Chen Yu was about to pass by LAN Feng, Chen Yu smiled coldly:


    "Fengxiang chop!!!"


    Chen Yu''s back suddenly opened a pair of wings transformed by fire!


    The edge of the wing is like a burning blade. The power of the high-temperature flame is no less powerful than that of the heart demon sword!


    And at this time, Chen Yu''s speed has reached the extreme!


    The sharp sound of cutting the air flow is frightening!


    Blue Maple''s face suddenly changed after hearing this sound. He could only cross his arms again and protect his chest!


    "Bang!!!"


    After a loud noise, the two hit a place.


    Blue Maple was hit by the flame wings transformed by Chen Yu. He couldn''t step back. There was a long scar on his chest, and there were cobweb cracks near the scar!


    Chen Yu''s situation at this time is no better than that of Blue Maple. The huge impact made Chen Yu''s magic wing break at the moment when he intersected with Blue Maple''s body.


    Chen Yu suddenly lost his balance when flying at high speed. Rao Shichen Yu was prepared for this situation and was still thrown far away.


    The next moment, Chen Yu took a deep breath.


    Although xiaochengxianshu is really powerful in a mess, even if he can''t bear to continuously display xiaochengxianshu.


    Every time he performed his magic, he felt that his body was evacuated. Especially just now, after performing the "Fengxiang cut", Chen Yu even felt suffocated and finally gasped for breath.


    And Blue Maple''s mood at this time is really terrible!


    It''s always him who loses in the fight with Chen Yu several times. Chen Yu uses all kinds of shady moves. The boy doesn''t dare to fight with himself. How can LAN Feng not feel like eating a fly at this time!


    Blue Maple''s face became more and more gloomy! Eyes seem to be spitting fire!


    He is a powerful warrior at the top of the incredible martial holy land. He failed to kill a young generation with his killing moves, which is a great humiliation for him.


    "I don''t believe it, you can support!!!"


    At the next moment, Blue Maple''s fists closed together and turned into a fire burning the sky.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The burst fist power immediately makes the sun and moon pale and the stars dim.


    "Kill the devil and kill the fist!!!"


    When the people of haohaizong saw LAN Feng''s boxing, they were shocked and moved.


    This punch is the most powerful punch of LAN Feng.


    At this time, the Blue Maple''s fists were filled with endless divine light.


    In the fist strength, the divine power diffused out, just like the Supreme Master, Gaia everything in the world.


    "Young generation, die!!!"


    The Blue Maple roared and burst into the sky.


    The fist awn shattered the void and made heaven and earth tremble!


    Facing the strong attack of LAN Feng, Chen Yu also gritted his teeth and continued to use the heart magic sword to stand up and stab.


    I saw his feet kicking hard on the ground, and his whole body seemed to be bent very badly like a sharply compressed spring.


    Suddenly, the energy stored in the spring suddenly completely exploded, and Chen Yu roared at LAN Feng like a cannonball.


    It''s too fast!


    In this way, the two people jumped, fought, collided and fought in front of the hotel, and the scope of the battle was becoming larger and larger. The momentum was earth shaking, just like a group of giant animals running amok in the world. Everywhere they went, nothing existed.


    Blue Maple felt that he was almost vomiting blood now!


    Chen Yu''s grasp of the battle opportunity made him feel very uncomfortable!


    Looking at Chen Yu approaching, LAN Feng also retreated quickly, trying to open the distance between the two people to avoid Chen Yu''s close attack!


    Although Lanfeng tries to keep the distance between them, Chen Yu has completely hit the real fire at this time. Up to now, Chen Yu has only one idea in his mind to cut Lanfeng into eight pieces!


    "Dream!!!"


    Seems to feel Chen Yu''s idea, Blue Maple''s fist suddenly shines a ray of light!


    His fist made Chen Yu unable to hide. Even with Chen Yu''s super first-class speed, it was impossible to avoid this fist in this case. After all, its attack range was very large and almost covered all the ways out of Chen Yu.


    This time, with a sweep of the cross arm, the Blue Maple door like arm seemed to cover the top with dark clouds, mixed with the sound of wind and thunder, pointed to Chen Yu''s head.


    If this blow is smashed, I''m afraid Chen Yu will burst his head and die on the spot, and there will be no other results.

 Chapter 994

    "Seal!!!"


    With an idea of Chen Yu, a transparent barrier appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was in a hurry and used the power of sealing to seal the space in front of him.


    At the next moment, a large amount of Qi splashed out in the space around Chen Yu, blocking the attack of Blue Maple.


    Seeing this, LAN Feng couldn''t help sneering: "just a turtle shell, do you want to block my attack?! you''re too naive to break it for me!"


    The next moment, LAN Feng''s two arms seemed to be transformed into a dragon, opening his huge mouth and biting into the seal space in front of Chen Yu!


    The voice of "Ka, Ka, Ka..." came from the void.


    Furthermore, the space cracks in front of Chen Yu were distributed horizontally, and Chen Yu''s seal was broken in one face.


    Seeing that his seal was broken by LAN Feng''s fists, Chen Yu quickly withdrew.


    Blue Maple looked proudly at Chen Yu and said, "boy, give you some color and you want to open a dyeing workshop. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    "You''re just a small victory now. What are you proud of? You attacked me just now, and I''ll attack this time!" with that, Chen Yu slipped under his feet and stepped into the void.


    "Cloud shadow!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s figure was erratic, like a floating cloud in the sky, flashing and rushing towards Blue Maple.


    At this time, LAN Feng also put away his underestimate. Chen Yu''s magical footwork must not be so easy to match.


    He has seen a lot about the ship capsizing in the gutter, and there are not a few people with higher strength who died in his hands. Basically, these people died because of contempt. He doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of these people.


    "What''s the meaning of running around? Let''s do it quickly!!!"


    Blue Maple smiled grimly, his huge arms flew up and down, and the foggy aura overflowed from his arms.


    Slowly, the field of two people fighting has been like being in the clouds.


    In the thick fog, Blue Maple catches Chen Yu''s position all by listening.


    Unfortunately, LAN Feng, who met this situation for the first time, did not adapt Chen Yu to this environment, and Chen Yu''s attack can be said to be haunted. If LAN Feng hadn''t blocked most of Chen Yu''s attacks with his powerful defense, he would have been a dead body at this time.


    "Boy, your footwork is really good. I admit it''s the most exquisite footwork I''ve ever seen, but it''s a pity that you''re not my opponent and are destined to die here today!!!" Lan Feng said fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll see how you catch me!" Chen Yu also made a cruel move. He kept moving his body in this cloud, and his speed rose to a higher level.


    If there were no such clouds, from the outside, dozens of Chen Yu''s figures would appear around the Blue Maple, which were the remnants of high-speed movement.


    "The Dragon perched in the clouds, roll!!!" the next moment, Blue Maple stretched out his arms and danced with great solemnity.


    The originally overflowing cloud like aura rolled violently, as if a sleeping dragon was about to awaken.


    The cloud suddenly changed from light to heavy viscous material. Even if Chen Yu stepped on the void step, he was still very laborious in the cloud, and his body method and speed were much lower than before.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A roar like an animal but not an animal sounded from the sea of clouds. The cry was loud and dignified. LAN Feng''s arms were like two real dragons. A terrible momentum rose from him, and the clouds rolled around his arms to form a dragon composed of aura and clouds. Although his face was blurred, the towering momentum was no joke.


    "Die for me, Twin Dragons go to sea!!!"


    The Blue Maple roared, and the two cloud dragons wrapped around his arm suddenly ran out of his arm, opening their mouth and swallowing Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes filled with madness and roared, "you take my blow, destroy the world spirit pupil!!!"


    For a moment, a ghost pupil shadow suddenly appeared on the ground where Chen Yu stood.


    A burst of light flashed quickly, and a large area of heaven and earth aura was drawn into the spirit pupil like a long dragon absorbing water.


    The same terrible momentum rose from Chen Yu. This time, both sides played their cards. The victory depends on the attack!


    The Yunlong attacked by Blue Maple came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes stared, and his black eyes were like essence, emitting two pure lights directly into LAN Feng''s eyes.


    When LAN Feng''s hands were a few centimeters away from Chen Yu''s shoulder, LAN Feng suddenly felt as if his head had been hit by something, and the whole person suddenly stood still.


    Mental repression!


    This is a hidden attribute of annihilating spirit pupil.


    The will of the divine king hidden in Chen Yu is the most powerful spiritual force in the world.


    No one can resist under the suppression of the will of the God King!


    However, this power will not stop LAN Feng for long. At best, it can only make him stunned for a second or two.


    However, for Chen Yu, a second or two is enough for him to decide the outcome!


    While the spiritual force suppresses the Blue Maple, the pupil of destruction blooms in the empty air.


    "Ah --"


    The next moment, screams sounded and blood rained all over the sky.


    Blue Maple''s chest was directly pierced by Chen Yu!


    "It''s time to end -"


    The magic sword was in hand, and Chen Yu turned his back. The terrible sword light directly ran over LAN Feng.


    Heart magic sword, the sword sweeps the eight wastelands, and the magic sea is surging!


    "No -" Lan Feng waved his arms to block the sword.


    However, he was seriously injured and could not stop Chen Yu''s fatal sword.


    With a scream, LAN Feng was killed by Chen Yu!


    In the blink of an eye, all the strong fighters in the wushengjing of haohaizong camp were killed by Chen Yu. The face of Zhan Wushuang, the elder of haohaizong, changed greatly.


    At the next moment, Zhan Wushuang moved fiercely towards Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you were just a boy in the middle of wushengjing. You could kill all my Haohai sect disciples. Finally, you still need me to take the initiative. Although you die, you are still proud!"


    Listening to Zhan Wushuang''s cold words, Chen Yu''s face showed no fear, but a trace of disdain and said:


    "Why speak so high sounding? Even if I don''t kill them, they can''t escape the end of total destruction!"


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Zhan matchless''s eyes twinkled.


    "Don''t you like my fairy weapon ethereal palace and want to monopolize it?! if you stay alive, how can this fairy weapon fall into your arms? That''s why you don''t save your life and watch your fellow disciples die in my hands."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said coldly, "otherwise, you are a strong man in the fairyland. If you want to save people from me, how can you not save them?!"

 Chapter 995

    When Zhan Wushuang heard Chen Yu''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    A moment later, a sneer appeared on Zhan Wushuang''s face.


    "Indeed, as you said, I like the immortal weapon in your hand!!!" at this point, Zhan unparalleled said in a tone: "you are not qualified to use such a powerful immortal weapon. You should give it to me!!!"


    After saying the words from the bottom of my heart, Zhan Wushuang will no longer hide, and his momentum will bloom in an instant!


    "Boom boom"


    The war with all its strength was unparalleled. The power of a fairyland suddenly raged on thousands of miles of the earth.


    In an instant, the fierce and terrible Xianwei crushed the heaven and earth, and the whole space trembled for it!


    "The power of Wonderland!!!"


    On one side, Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN were shocked by Zhan Wushuang''s strong bully breath!


    This force suppresses the four directions of heaven and earth, and all things bow down.


    "It''s over..." at this time, Xu Lan was paralyzed by the momentum released by Zhan Wushuang.


    "Who can stop this power? Once Chen Yu dies, how can we survive when we hear the matchless secret of war..."


    At this time, Luo Yiyi''s face was equally ugly.


    She knows that now she and Xu LAN have only a glimmer of life.


    That''s Chen Yu''s matchless defeat!


    However, although Chen Yu can surpass two realms and defeat the strong at the peak of wushengjing, he can surpass a big realm and defeat the strong in Wonderland. This possibility can be described as illusory.


    What a slim chance!


    On the open space, Chen Yu is like a mole ant in the wind, which may be destroyed by the hurricane at any time.


    "Chen Yu, take the initiative to hand over the ethereal palace, and I can keep you a whole corpse!!!" in the void, Zhan matchless''s voice sounded.


    The next moment, the matchless shadow of war appeared in the sky.


    When his figure appeared, the world suddenly became small.


    He stood there, as if he were a God, dominating heaven and earth.


    That kind of breath can make everyone worship involuntarily.


    That kind of breath can trigger people''s deepest fear instinct!


    Immortal, stand high, no one is invincible!


    "Let me take the initiative to hand over the ethereal palace. It''s impossible. If you want immortal tools, you can get them yourself!!!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "It''s a small generation that let us do it by ourselves. I really think highly of you." Zhan Wushuang looked down at Chen Yu and said slowly: "however, it''s all worth it. If I get the Piaomiao palace, I will surpass all the strong fairyland, and may even be promoted to the highest fairyland and achieve hegemony!!!!!"


    At this point, Zhan''s unparalleled eyes twinkled with a fine light.


    There is a strong greed and desire!


    "Young generation, I''ll use your death today to pave the way for my hegemony!" Zhan matchless said angrily.


    Today, the haohaizong led by him can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    However, as long as we can get the ethereal Palace on Chen Yu, everything is worth it for Zhan Wushuang.


    "Chen Yu, I advise you not to struggle." Zhan Wushuang looked down at Chen Yu and said, "although you can use the magic of becoming a fairy, this power has no effect on me. Be obedient to everything you do, you can die happier."


    A strong man like Zhan Wushuang will not take action easily.


    However, the ethereal Palace on Chen Yu''s body is enough to attract Zhan matchless''s attention. Even if there is a reputation of bullying the small, everything is worth it as long as we can get the immortal weapon in Chen Yu''s hand.


    After all, having the ethereal palace is equivalent to having several kinds of small immortals!


    This is of great significance to the war of entering the fairyland for the first time!


    Once he can get the ethereal palace, even the strong of the old fairyland may not be his opponent.


    At that time, his potential will be unimaginable.


    In the future, his reputation will resound through the top ten Tianzong and even the two empires!


    At this time, Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter, who were hiding in the distance, had already held their breath and turned pale.


    The present situation is a dead end.


    No matter how strong the martial holy land is, it is still human.


    The fairyland is weak, and it is still an immortal!


    Immortals, the separation between people, like the difference between heaven and earth, can''t be crossed at all!


    "It''s not me, but you who are struggling. Today I will be here, Tu Xian!!!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Tu Xian?! it''s you?! you won''t be crazy." Zhan Wushuang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s you that can crush me with one finger!"


    Not to mention Zhan Wushuang, even Luo Yiyi and Xu LAN in the distance think Chen Yu''s words are too crazy.


    Tu Xian?!


    Not to mention killing Zhan Wushuang, even if he can make three moves under Zhan Wushuang, Chen Yu''s strength is against the sky!


    "Boy, since you don''t want to hand over the ethereal palace, I can only take it from your body!"


    "Boom -"


    The voice fell, and a loud noise came from the void.


    Then the sky shook and the whole earth trembled.


    Don''t say it''s Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter. I''m afraid countless people feel it within a thousand miles. Zhan unparalleled has crossed the whole world in one step!


    "Boom!!!" there was another loud noise.


    The whole earth is like a boat in the storm.


    In the void, countless immortal lights rushed up.


    Endless fairyland, the breath of the strong broke out, gushed and flooded the world.


    In the eyes of Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter, a shocking scene suddenly appeared.


    In the void, a huge hand fell from the sky!


    That hand is composed of infinite Qi, flashing endless destruction light, blocking out the sky and the sun, which is incomparably huge.


    Even one finger has the power to destroy a city.


    At Chen Yu''s feet, the light of the Taoist array flickered, forming a large array.


    However, at the moment of touching the giant palm, those array rays turned into golden light and dissipated invisibly.


    It seems that nothing can stop this palm from killing Chen Yu!


    "Xiaochengxianshu, the method of prison control!!!"


    The next moment, a golden light flashed.


    Behind Chen Yu, a golden body method appeared.


    When he just fought with the strong in the holy land of Haohai Zongwu, this dharma phase once blocked Zhan unparalleled for a period of time.


    However, when this dharma phase reappeared, a slight contemptuous smile appeared on Zhan Wushuang''s face.


    "Break it for me -"


    With an overbearing roar, the huge palm grabbed it hard, and the prison law was smashed by the huge palm in a moment!


    "Chen Yu, do you think you can fight me with this power?! it''s funny!" Zhan matchless said contemptuously, "you know, when I just fought with you, I only used 10% of my power! If I really want to kill you, one move is enough!"

 Chapter 996

    "Really, I want to see how you kill me!!!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    At the next moment, a black fog flashed in the full moon!


    "Xiaocheng Xianshu, trapped Dragon Seal!"


    "Xiaochengxianshu, Jue Shenzhi!"


    "Xiaochengxianshu, magic explosive fist!"


    "Xiaochengxianshu, the cold wind is strong!"


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s body was surrounded by four violent Qi and rushed out!


    "Boom boom"


    For a moment, the void became broken, and the endless divine light flooded the whole sky!


    Zhan Wushuang''s huge hand covering the sky was repeatedly regressed by Chen Yuhong in an instant!


    Four kinds of small immortality attack continuously, just like immortal Zun''s hand.


    The invincible immortal power sweeps the world, and the endless hegemonic power fills the world in an instant!


    "Good boy, I have to admit that I underestimate you. However, even if you can perform the ten and hundred small immortality, you are too weak to bear me!" Zhan matchless roared.


    "Well, I''ll try the power of ten fairies first!"


    With that, Chen Yu shook Zhan Wushuang''s huge palm back a hundred meters and rushed into the sky.


    Then, in his eyes, there was a red light!


    "God King will, see through!!!!!"


    The next moment, the flaw in Zhan Wushuang''s giant palm was seen by Chen Yu.


    "Xiaochengxianshu, the wind and cloud is boundless!"


    "A little fairy art, a thunderbolt!!"


    "A little magic will destroy all the methods!!!"


    "Xiaochengxianshu, void chopping!!!!!"


    "Xiaochengxianshu..."


    In an instant, ten kinds of small immortality fell like a rainstorm and roared to the matchless giant palm of war!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    The roar like thunder fell to the ground, constantly sounded, and blew through countless empty barriers.


    Cracks flicker in the space, which shows that the force of the void can no longer withstand Chen Yu''s attack.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a huge tremor, Zhan''s unparalleled fingerprints were shattered by Chen Yu''s attack!


    "That''s what you said. Do you want to kill me?" Chen Yu, standing on the void, sneered.


    His eyes stared at Chen Yu. Zhan Wushuang''s face became very ugly.


    "It''s just that you blocked my attack. What''s to be proud of!" Zhan Wushuang said coldly: "if your cultivation can reach the peak of wushengjing, I may be afraid of three points. Unfortunately, you''re just the power in the middle of wushengjing, and you can''t hurt me!!!!!"


    After that, Zhan Wushuang waved his right palm, instantly tore the sky and killed Chen Yu without stopping.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With the tremor of the void, Zhan matchless came to Chen Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Now, I will let you know how powerful the immortal skill is in the fairyland!"


    The voice fell, and Zhan Wushuang''s body exuded towering immortal power!


    "Buzz -" sounded.


    Zhan Wushuang''s arms trembled and tore the void directly!


    Then four rays of light flew out of the cracks in the void.


    "Four elephants kill fist!!!!!"


    With the cold cry, the four lights began to expand.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    With the sound of four roars, the sky shook and the earth shook, and the whole earth seemed to be shaken away.


    "Rolling rolling rolling rolling"


    Bursts of loud noises knocked on the earth, and the four lights and shadows turned into four virtual shadows of strange animals, coming from the virtual air!


    At the moment of the appearance of these four virtual shadows, there was a surge of Yin Qi and ghost Qi. The cold breath seemed to turn the whole heaven and earth into a ghost land.


    "The virtual shadow of the four fierce beasts!"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Luo Yiyi could not help shivering.


    In an instant, she recognized the origin of the virtual shadow held by Zhan matchless in the empty air.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were four strange animals. These four animals were like representatives of disaster. Everywhere they went, there were corpses everywhere.


    Human beings are strong, and no one can defeat these four beasts.


    In the world of human beings, monsters directly regard human beings as their own rations and wantonly kill and devour them.


    In a period of time, human beings were almost killed by these four kinds of animals.


    Fortunately, in the end, the gods came to the world, and a strong force sealed the four kinds of strange animals so that they could not come to the world.


    However, since ancient human blood, the fear of exotic animals still flows in everyone''s heart.


    Therefore, when the virtual shadows of the four monsters appeared, just one look made people creepy.


    "Kill -"


    With the roar of Zhan matchless, the four fierce beasts came from the suppression of the virtual shadow, and killed Chen Yu with a towering spirit of death.


    "Bang -" a loud noise.


    A fierce beast''s virtual shadow directly shakes Chen Yu to fly!


    However, although he was repulsed, Chen Yu was not injured.


    At the moment when the ghost of the fierce beast hit him, he quickly displayed a small immortality, the law of prison town!


    At the same time, the nine turn magic skill was also turned to the extreme by Chen Yuyun.


    With infinite power, Chen Yu resisted the attack of the fierce beast.


    Unfortunately, this time, there was more than one fierce beast attacking Chen Yu.


    At the moment when Chen Yu was hit and flew, the other three fierce beasts made virtual shadows at the same time!


    With a loud bang, Chen Yu''s prison law was directly broken.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s nine turn magic skill is also unable to withstand the other party''s attack. It was defeated in a face-to-face moment!


    Great power, press Chen Yu directly into the ground!


    At this moment, the earth is broken, the river is cut off, and the void is broken one by one.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Countless dull noises came from Chen Yu''s body.


    Layers of blood fog, like a wave, exploded around Chen Yu and turned into a terrible blood fog, as if to devour Chen Yu.


    "Die!!!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s pain, Zhan matchless burst into laughter.


    At the same time, he also flew into the blood mist around Chen Yu and was ready to hold the immortal instrument in his hand at the first time of Chen Yu''s death!


    With the advent of matchless war, the virtual shadow of the four fierce beasts has also become fierce!


    Terror died, and continued to suppress.


    Chen Yu, who was hit by the death, took another breath of blood and began to retreat.


    "Boy, you can''t escape the palm of this seat!!!"


    At the next moment, Zhan Wushuang urged the power of Wonderland again.


    The cracks in the void spread again, and the endless lethal weapons, surging like the sea, fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadows of the four fierce beasts doubled again, and the boundless dead spirit continued to bloom, just like turning the world into a magic land.


    "Die for me!!!"


    With the unparalleled roar of war, the four fierce beasts unite together and blow a powerful blow in an instant!!!

 Chapter 997

    At this moment, Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter have closed their eyes.


    They are all ready to die!


    The most powerful blow of the strong in Wonderland, let alone Chen Yu, will destroy everything within a thousand miles!


    However, in their most desperate moment, they suddenly heard Chen Yu''s voice.


    "It''s time to end, but it''s not me, but you!!!"


    The next moment, the surrounding red blood fog suddenly exploded, creating an endless territory and an absolute field, enveloping the whole battlefield!


    "Bloody floating slaughter, killing field!!!!!"


    "Boom -" a loud noise.


    In the whole space, the essence of the endless heaven and earth spewed up, like the most powerful pulse, rising countless blood columns!


    In this field, the will to kill occupies all space.


    No one can escape, no one can resist!


    "No -"


    Zhan matchless couldn''t believe his eyes and shouted loudly: "how is it possible that you have another top-quality fairy weapon?! how can you have so many top-quality fairy weapons?!"


    It turned out that Chen Yu''s killing field at this time came from the immortal weapon, blood sea floating slaughter, which he helped emperor Tianzong Dharma protector Anyun mountain to build!


    Before going to Qingbo lake, Chen Yu had guessed that he would encounter the pursuit of Zoroastrians and even the strong in Wonderland.


    To this end, he found Anyun mountain and borrowed the immortal killing tool, blood sea floating slaughter!


    Although Chen Yu''s strength is not enough to give full play to the strongest strength of the blood sea floating Tu, with the help of the will of the God King, the misty palace and the blood sea floating Tu, Chen Yu is still confident that he can catch his opponent unprepared.


    In fact, just as Chen Yu thought, when he used the blood to kill, Zhan Wushuang fell into a desperate situation!


    Endless killing has replaced the aura of the whole world.


    In the matchless body, blood and sea of Qi, the spirit power disappears greatly, and the combat power is instantly reduced to less than 1%.


    "How could this be possible?" Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter, who had witnessed all this, were completely dumbfounded.


    The killing field created by Chen Yu actually limits the strong in Wonderland and may even be killed?!


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, when the killing gas between heaven and earth has been transformed to the extreme, Chen Yu also integrated into this field and incarnated into a sea of blood!


    When his eyes opened, it was full of red killing light.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s power, like the origin of killing, broke out the strongest power of killing. The power of blood killing crushed everything!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!!!"


    With the sound of four explosions, the killing power around Chen Yu turned into a bright light and rushed up, directly destroying the four fierce beasts transformed by zhanwushuang four elephant killing fist in an instant.


    "Zhan Wushuang, do you have any last words?" Chen Yufeng destroyed Zhan Wushuang''s powerful power with the most brilliant blow.


    And this one seems so easy.


    It seems that it''s just a snap of the finger.


    "No, it''s impossible... Absolutely impossible..." Zhan Wushuang''s face appeared flustered for the first time.


    Because he felt the fear of death.


    This is a feeling he has never had in nearly a thousand years.


    "Nothing is impossible. From the moment you appear, everything is doomed!" Chen Yu''s face sank and slowly raised his right hand.


    Instantly, the boundless sea of blood turned into a huge fist and attached to Chen Yu''s right arm!


    "Blood sea floating Tu, exterminating Tu God!!!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s roar, the blood fist hit vertically and horizontally!


    "Dong!!!"


    The violent sound shocked the world.


    The power of destruction and killing has left indelible marks in the sky wherever it passes, even between heaven and earth!


    It is common for the battle of the world to tear the sky.


    It is said that during the immortal war, the sky and void were often torn apart.


    However, even if the sky is torn, it is easy to recover, and few people can erase time and space.


    However, Chen Yu''s blow was different. At the moment of the blood fist, the sky mark could not be erased for a long time!


    It can be seen that Chen Yu''s power may even surpass the strongest power that the strong in Wonderland can exert!


    When the power of the sea of blood bloomed, countless people fell to the ground by this powerful force, whether in the battlefield or thousands of miles around.


    In this moment, I don''t know how many strong people felt a burst of panic.


    "Who is it?!"


    "What power is this?!"


    "Who''s fighting?"


    Countless strong men turned their eyes to the battlefield where Chen Yu was.


    However, although everyone was curious, no one dared to go to the battlefield to watch the war.


    Because this force is full of killing.


    If you go to watch without permission, it is likely to attract the anger of the strong. At that time, it is not impossible for blood to flow into a river.


    "No -"


    The one who feels the most about Chen Yu''s powerful power is Zhan unparalleled.


    Feeling the murderous sky, Zhan matchless has completely lost the courage to resist.


    This sudden change made him feel at a loss.


    That power is no longer human?!


    Zhan Wushuang just felt that his scalp was about to explode.


    He once attacked Chen Yu relentlessly. It was like tickling. It had no practical significance.


    After opening the field of killing and incarnating into a sea of blood, Chen Yu has raised his strength, speed and physical strength to an incredible level, a completely non-human level.


    The immortal weapon blood sea floating slaughter shows its powerful killing power under the use of Chen Yu!


    With one blow, the ground collapsed and cracked within a thousand miles.


    Originally, Zhan Wushuang thought that with his own strength, even if he couldn''t stop Chen Yu''s attack, he could at least fight.


    But when he really faced Chen Yu''s most fierce move, he realized how ridiculous his idea was.


    Now he is completely a mantis arm in the cart, exceeding his strength.


    But in an instant, the unparalleled arms of the war had turned into blood mist, and there was not even a residue left.


    However, after all, this bloody floating slaughter is a foreign object. Chen Yu also needs to pay a price for exerting his powerful power that does not belong to him.


    A big mouth of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Nevertheless, when Zhan matchless saw Chen Yu''s fierce eyes, his first choice was still to escape!


    Although his arms were abandoned, he kept the green mountains and was not afraid of no firewood.


    At this time, for Zhan Wushuang, leaving life is more important than anything!

 Chapter 998

    "Zhan Wushuang, what are you running for?!" Chen Yu sneered and chased Zhan Wushuang who fled.


    This time, in order to get rid of Zhan Wushuang, Chen Yudong prepared countless cards.


    Misty palace! Bloody floating slaughter! God King will! Annihilating spirit pupil! Xiaochengxianshu


    Now, with all his cards, how can he allow Zhan matchless to escape easily?!


    Moreover, if he let Zhan Wushuang escape today, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    On the other hand, Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter, who witnessed all this, can no longer keep calm.


    At this time, they were completely frozen. They opened their mouths and looked at Chen Yu''s pursuit war!


    Think about that picture, a strong man in Wonderland was chased and killed by a teenager in the middle of wushengjing


    If someone told Luo Yiyi in the past that someone could kill the strong in Wonderland in the middle of wushengjing, she would definitely scoff and joke. Even if she believed that ants could eat elephants, she would not believe in wushengjing and kill the strong in Wonderland.


    But at the moment, she could find no other description except deep shock.


    Chen Feng spent most of his time with them these two days!? Chen Feng, who was indifferent to Zhang Hui''s humiliation!?


    "Mom, brother Chen... He''s terrible..." Xu Lan was also shocked. The fierce and murderous nature shown by Chen Yu had made her forget her love and fall into unconscious fear.


    Indeed, in the scene just now, Chen Yu showed his strong power, which made Xu LAN realize the gap between the two.


    It''s like an ant and an elephant.


    At first, when the ants did not see the essence of the elephant, they might have a trace of love, but when the ants clearly saw the original appearance of the elephant, I''m afraid it would be difficult to produce any love. The only thing left in the bottom of their heart would be fear.


    After all, as long as an elephant sneezes, it can kill ants


    Luo Yiyi smiled bitterly and shook her head. In her eyes, Chen Yu was terrible, but it was also forced by the situation. From his previous contact with the two people, Chen Yu was definitely not the kind of person who regarded human life like grass mustard.


    However, Luo Yiyi didn''t say anything about it.


    After all, Xu LAN can forget her love in her heart.


    Although Chen Yu is good, he is not the one Xu LAN can fall in love with. After all, there is too much difference between them.


    A genius like Chen Yu can only be matched by the Tianjiao of the top forces of Tiance empire


    Just as Luo Yiyi and Xu Lan''s mother and daughter turned their minds, Chen Yu had turned into a sea of blood to cover the sky and kill the war.


    In the void, a huge bloody human figure was killed in the air!


    A red blood light spread in the wilderness.


    Demon God!!!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s appearance can only be described by the word demon God!


    This attitude has exceeded the limit that human beings can reach.


    The blood sea of nearly kilometers makes Chen Yu look very domineering!


    But you know your own business.


    Chen Yu in this state also bears a heavy burden.


    A strong force must be accompanied by a strong load. This load may not be much for the strong in Wonderland, but it is like a poison for Chen Yu in the middle of wushengjing.


    Chen Yu''s body seemed to tear apart every second of blood.


    However, in order to fight unparalleled, Chen Yu must kill himself!


    The battle ahead is unparalleled. It is also the spitting blood of Qi.


    This time, I thought the victory was in hand. Who knows, in the end, there was no compensation left, but Chen Yu ran after him.


    In fact, he wanted to stop and make peace, but he knew Chen Yu better.


    They Haohai sect and Haotian sect are almost mortal enemies. Countless Haotian sect strongmen have died in his hands. At the beginning, they sent people to chase Chen Yu many times, which almost made him dead. Now they take the initiative to attack, how can Chen Yu let him go?!


    In the process of running away, Zhan Wushuang could clearly feel that the killing behind him was getting hotter and hotter, but he didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    He was afraid that at the moment of turning his head, Chen Yu had killed him.


    In fact, Zhan Wushuang''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Because at the moment, Chen Yu is close to Zhan.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A hurricane came from behind Zhan Wushuang. Zhan Wushuang knew that this was Chen Yu''s attack and a sign of coming!


    He knew that if he didn''t fight again, he would really have no chance.


    Therefore, at the moment when Chen Yu''s attack was coming, Zhan Wushuang suddenly turned around and flew up with his feet in the air¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, blood splashed all over the sky.


    The blazing smell of killing destroys everything in Zhan Wushuang''s body.


    However, at the same time, at the last moment of his life, Zhan Wushuang also showed his strongest killing move!


    "Magic dragon goes to sea!!!!!"


    Horror dragon shadow, flying out of the sky!


    The poisonous dragon weeps blood and is full of war.


    The fatal blow of the strong man in Wonderland is by no means ordinary.


    Zhan matchless''s accumulation for many years is released at this moment!


    In the void, the blue robbery clouds rolled and turned into a blue scale dragon.


    The dragon head has a black single horn and is hundreds of feet long. The dragon tail turns into gas and is connected with the sky blocking cloud.


    The earth kept shaking, and the rumbling sound was deafening like thunder.


    Cracks began to appear on the ground, and countless magma surged out of the cracks. Thick smoke billowed and scorched for thousands of miles.


    Chen Yu thought Zhan Wushuang was a turtle in a jar, so he was careless.


    When Zhan Wushuang''s last killing move attacked him, he realized that he underestimated Zhan Wushuang.


    The terrible dragon shadow bombarded Chen Yu''s blood sea body and directly blew a huge hole in Chen Yu''s chest.


    Although this form is not Chen Yu''s real flesh and blood, it is connected with Chen Yu''s painstaking efforts. The sharp pain also completely angered Chen Yu.


    "Die for me!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s incarnation of the blood sea giant directly blew out the strongest attack¡ª¡ª


    "Floating slaughter fist!!!!!"


    Countless fist shadows fell on Zhan Wushuang''s body. Just for a moment, Zhan Wushuang''s body had burst into a blood mist.


    One of the strongest fighting forces of Haohai sect, the elder of fairyland was unparalleled. He even had no time to hum before he died.


    However, when Zhan Wushuang was killed, Chen Yu was also dazed.


    It is still too much pressure for Chen Yu to forcibly urge the blood sea floating butcher to show his strongest killing move.


    When he breathed a sigh of relief, his body also fell involuntarily

 Chapter 999

    In the process of falling, Chen Yu''s last consciousness was that he fell into a river, and then he completely lost his consciousness.


    When Chen Yu fell into the river, his body, completely from an instinct, automatically entered the turtle rest state.


    In the Taotao River, Chen Yu is like a dead wood, free from the wind and waves, unconscious and flowing with the waves.


    Strangely, there seems to be an instinct in Chen Yu''s body, especially his blood power. In some emergencies, he will automatically protect his body.


    A moment.


    The smell of a monster appeared in the river. He stared at Chen Yu and tried to get close.


    At this moment, a trace of powerful spirit breath flowed out of Chen Yu''s body, which made the monster feel a trace of fear.


    Before approaching, the monster''s heart had shivered and bypassed far away.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Yu felt a cold chill piercing his body, making his original vague consciousness slightly awake.


    "I can''t move?!"


    Chen Yu, who woke up, wanted to control his body for the first time, but found that other parts of his body were not under his control except thinking.


    His body in the water was constantly patted by the rolling wave, and he drifted with the waves only by his own buoyancy.


    Since he can''t control himself, Chen Yu simply doesn''t control.


    Although the current situation is very dangerous, since Chen Yu can wake up from his coma, it shows that his condition has begun to improve, and it is only a matter of time to resume action.


    When Chen Yu relaxed, he gradually found that the water temperature was no longer so cold, and the pain of his body began to slow down.


    However, the original fresh thinking began to become less clear or dull.


    This should be the instinctive reaction of his body to reduce all functions in order to enhance the recovery of his body.


    Time passes day by day.


    Chen Yu''s various physiological states enter a state similar to dormancy. His body temperature is low, but his breath of life is still there.


    Unconsciously, Chen Yu has been immersed in the water for nearly ten days.


    After ten days of deep sleep, Chen Yu''s body also seems to have changed.


    In Chen Yu''s consciousness, the passage of time becomes extremely slow.


    He is like a man suspended in the stars of the universe.


    The planet, in his eyes, became as small as dust and could be easily broken.


    A grand will and idea sounded in his mind. The voice lasted for a long time, as if it had penetrated through time and space, ancient and modern:


    "Eternal, the God King will not die. My will will will wake up..."


    The open and desolate voice, like a profound insight, changes Chen Yu''s temperament.


    At this time, if someone looks at Chen Yu, they will find that he and he who was ten days ago seem to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    His temperament, a big boy as gentle as jade, became cold and indifferent.


    On him, there seemed to be an invisible chill, freezing through the world, making anyone close to the street feel extremely cold.


    The feeling of being extremely cold at high places will move even if the gods come in person.


    When the waves of the river come to Chen Yu''s body, they can''t help becoming calm. There are no waves. When the wind in the sky comes to Chen Yu, it also becomes soft and motionless.


    The aura in the void, like a funnel, poured into Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu, who is sleeping, only feels a warm current pouring into his heart.


    His body began to recover gradually because of the injection of this warm current.


    Ben''s pale face returned to ruddy, and his breathing and heartbeat became obvious.


    With the recovery of physical function, Chen Yu''s thinking has become active.


    A strange picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It was a battlefield.


    In the battlefield, huge figures kept fighting and attacking, only smashing the earth and the sun and the moon.


    As these battles went on, the sky seemed to be torn apart and the earth was in constant turmoil.


    Even a trace of the aftermath of the battle can smash the planet and erase the starry sky!


    "This... Is this a battle between gods?!"


    Although the picture in Chen Yu''s mind is very confused, being able to experience and feel the battle between the gods also makes Chen Yu''s soul tremble endlessly.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s mind became excited!


    Obviously, this is an era of chaos among gods. Gods are powerful and boundless. Their power is also unimaginable and shocking.


    While watching these gods fight, Chen Yu subconsciously used the power of the divine king''s will.


    "See through!!!"


    When Shi showed his ability to see through, Chen Yu clearly understood every detail of the battle!


    From these details, Chen Yu can steal some magical powers of ancient gods, or experience and skills.


    I don''t know how long later, the picture in Chen Yu''s mind gradually disappeared.


    When everything returned to calm, Chen Yu felt that his mind seemed vague, but occasionally he seemed to be able to feel something.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to seize that trace of inspiration, a trace of warm sunshine shone on his face. This was the first time Chen Yu felt the warmth of the sun.


    Although his body was still in the water, the surrounding water seemed no longer so fast.


    The next moment, Chen Yu felt his head hit by something and heard a slow voice in his ear.


    "Old Huang, we seem to have hit something..."


    ......


    When Chen Yu woke up again, he found himself lying in a cabin.


    The whole cabin is rippling with a faint fragrance.


    And from the simple and elegant decoration around, it should belong to a woman''s room.


    Not far away, there was a wooden table with a bowl of porcelain bowl with the fragrance of medicine.


    Of course, these are not what Chen Yu needs to care about.


    What he cares about most is his body.


    When Chen Yu used his divine sense to check his whole body, he was surprised.


    It turned out that during his coma, his accomplishments not only did not decrease, but were improved. The original five cultivation accomplishments of wushengjing were unconsciously promoted to the later stage of the sixth stage of wushengjing. It is possible to break through the shackles and advance to the later stage of wushengjing at any time!


    What''s more wonderful is that his spiritual power and understanding of martial arts seem to have reached a higher level.


    As if it was because of that dream, it was as if he used the ethereal palace to feel the power of Xiaocheng fairyland in advance. Chen Yu found that the peace of Wu holy land and earth fairyland was like a layer of window paper in front of him.


    The reason why he hasn''t broken through now is that his cultivation is not enough. Once his cultivation reaches the peak of wushengjing, he may break through the realm and advance to Wonderland at any time!

 Chapter 1000

    "Ta ta..."


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Then the door opened and a woman came in.


    Chen Yu''s first reaction when he saw the woman was weakness.


    Yes, it''s weakness.


    Although the woman''s figure is graceful and her dress is simple and elegant, her pale face makes the beauty of the whole person disappear.


    "Wake up?!" the woman asked softly.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "I''ll let old General Huang dock and send you away." the woman said faintly.


    "Where is this?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Qingshui River." the woman replied.


    "Qingshui River?!" Chen Yu said slightly, "are you going to Qingbo lake?!"


    "Yes!" the woman looked at Chen Yu curiously, "are you going to Qingbo lake, too?"


    Hearing the woman''s answer, Chen Yu smiled: "is it convenient for you to take an idle person?"


    "Are you a warrior?!" the woman didn''t answer directly, but asked an inexplicable question.


    "Yes!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "How about strength?" the woman asked again.


    "Very strong!" Chen Yu replied.


    "I doubt it..." the woman shook her head: "however, you can stay, but if we meet bandits on the road, we need your help!"


    "No problem." Chen Yu nodded and agreed.


    After reaching a consensus, Chen Yu and the woman talked briefly for a while.


    After some conversation, Chen Yu knew that the pale and slightly weak woman in front of him was he Miaomiao, whose father was an elder of Tiangong sect.


    Although the strength of Tiangong sect is not very strong, it is also a prestigious sect because it is attached to Huangtian sect.


    The reason why he Miaomiao asked Chen Yu about his strength was that recently there was some news from Qingbo lake that a secret place appeared and attracted countless martial artists.


    Among these martial artists, there are three religions and nine streams. Good and evil people are mixed, which naturally makes the surroundings of Qingbo Lake chaotic.


    Even, some martial artists began to hide their identity, pretend to be bandits and rob passers-by.


    It is he Miaomiao''s caution to ask Chen Yu about his strength.


    Of course, she just asked casually. After all, Chen Yu''s appearance is too young.


    Moreover, he Miaomiao also saw Chen Yu''s scars when he rescued Chen Yu from the boat. If he was really strong as he said, how could he be almost killed?!


    Of course, another reason why he Miaomiao is not worried is that there is another old man on board, Huang Lao.


    This man is the guest Qing of he family. His strength has reached the peak of the martial holy land. Coupled with the name of Tiangong sect, ordinary martial artists don''t dare to think about her ship.


    Then the ship sailed for another three days.


    During these three days, I had a very quiet time and didn''t encounter any accidents.


    Chen Yu also learned about why he Miaomiao always has a haggard expression through three days of contact.


    It turned out that he Miaomiao locked himself in the cabin every day except for three meals. He didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Chen Yu once inquired about he Miaomiao''s physical condition. This woman should not have practiced any martial arts skills, and her congenital weakness, coupled with long-term fatigue, led to her face so pale. Although she is not a serious disease, this fatigue disease is the most difficult to treat.


    Chen Yu would occasionally advise, but he Miaomiao just laughed it off and expressed strong doubts about Chen Yu''s statement.


    As for Huang Lao, Chen Yu always felt that he was always miserable. Looking at him, he felt like a thief. That feeling seemed to prevent his cabbage from being arched by a pig.


    ......


    The night is clear and the new moon is curved.


    The surface of the river is vaguely cool.


    Chen Yu came to the bow alone, ready to breathe, but saw Huang Lao sitting in the bow smoking dry cigarettes.


    "Huang Lao, didn''t sleep?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "I''m going to bed. Are you looking at the boat?" old Huang replied impolitely.


    "There are no ships on the river at all, and we are still downstream. What ship direction do you need to see?" Chen Yu said.


    "What if you meet a water thief?" old Huang snorted.


    "It''s almost to Qingbo lake. You know, it''s the territory of the Xu family and huangtianzong. The water thief doesn''t have eyes and dares to commit crimes here?! do you want to die?!"


    Old Huang didn''t reply to Chen Yu''s words, but raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the kitchen cabin and said, "go and bring the yellow croaker soup in the kitchen cabin to miss."


    "Yellow croaker soup, great tonic." Chen Yu said with a bad smile, "I don''t think Miss he can afford to use her bones. Why don''t you give it to me."


    "Get out!!!" old Huang stared at Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Miss he''s body has become ill from years of overwork. The foundation is thin. If you turn the night and day upside down, the iron body will rot into mud. This virtual disease can only be raised, not tonic. If tonic is done, it will only have a negative effect..."


    "In your opinion, how to adjust?" old Huang felt that Chen Yu''s words had a little truth, so he asked casually.


    "First of all, let her change her work and rest habits. If not, it''s no use giving her a fairy pill." Chen Yu shook his head.


    Old Huang pondered for a long time. He looked at the study with the light on in his eyes and said, "go and persuade miss."


    "This... In the dead of night, it''s not suitable for lonely men and women?" Chen Yu mused.


    "I''m not blind. I''ve seen through you these days. You''re not the kind of ungrateful person!" old Huang smiled faintly.


    Hearing Huang Lao''s evaluation of himself, Chen Yu''s unhappiness in the heart of heaven gradually disappeared.


    He could feel that although Huang Lao had no blood relationship with he Miaomiao, Huang Lao really regarded he Miaomiao as his offspring.


    As an old man, Huang should be careful.


    Gently open the study door, Chen Yu sees he Miaomiao sitting in front of his desk, frowning at a drawing in front of him.


    After a long time, she found Chen Yu standing behind her.


    "Chen Yu, why did you come in?" he Miaomiao said curiously.


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. When I see that the light is still on here, I want to come in and talk to you..."


    With that, Chen Yu has sat down at he Miaomiao''s desk and blocked her eyes from looking at the drawing.


    He Miaomiao Hui is a orchid heart. How can he not know what Chen Yu is doing? After shaking his head, he said with a faint smile: "you have just recovered from your serious injury. You''d better rest early. I''m almost finished here..."


    Then he Miaomiao turned his eyes to the drawing in front of him again.

 Chapter 1001

    However, Chen Yu is obviously not so easy to be fooled. He smiled at he Miaomiao and said, "do you know what is the most important thing for a person?"


    "Money? Power? Wisdom?" he Miaomiao smiled.


    "No, it''s time!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    "But I think I cherish time!" he Miaomiao said.


    "Wrong, your way of using time is the stupidest!" Chen Yu shook his head and said, "if you confuse black and white for a long time and spend your hard work, your life will only pass by quickly, but if you can combine work and rest and relax yourself, your life will become longer."


    "Which is better or worse, I believe you should be able to distinguish clearly!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, he Miaomiao lowered his head slightly.


    But the next moment, he shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know. I really spent my efforts, but I want to help my father. If I can''t help him this time, I''m afraid our family will be involved..."


    "Hmm?! what''s going on?!" Chen Yu frowned.


    "Qingbo lake is very turbulent recently. The Xu family is afraid to go to war with emperor Tianzong, so emperor Tianzong asked me to complete a weapon today..." he Miaomiao said helplessly.


    "Is it the weapon on this drawing?!" Chen Yu picked up the drawing on the table and said.


    "Yes, it''s said that this was left by the helmsman of Qingbo lake of emperor Tianzong. If we can make the weapons on the drawing, Emperor Tianzong will be able to use this to hit the Xu family!" he Miaomiao said.


    "But I think a large part of these drawings are incomplete?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Well, that''s true, so I''ve been making calculations these days, hoping to restore the drawing and create the weapons on the drawing!" he Miaomiao sighed.


    "Can you help your father if you restore the drawing?" Chen Yu asked.


    "As long as I can restore the drawing, I believe it is not difficult to build it with the strength of tiangongzong. At that time, my father will naturally be the first and nothing will happen," he Miaomiao said confidently.


    "How''s your progress?" Chen Yu asked.


    He Miaomiao seemed happy to share Chen Yu''s achievements, so he immediately took out the drawings, with a little regret in his proud tone: "I have completed this drawing on the whole, but there are still loopholes in many details. If I use this incomplete drawing to create a weapon, the success rate will be very low, and if I use it carelessly, I may hurt myself, so what I have to do now is to fill these loopholes one by one..."


    He Miaomiao talked freely in front of Chen Yu, but when he said this, he saw that Chen Yu didn''t answer, with some loss: "I told you so much about what to do, and you don''t know how to refine weapons..."


    "How do you know I don''t understand?" Chen Yu said.


    "If you are a martial arts master who knows how to refine weapons, what is the use of our weapon smelters?" he Miaomiao pouted.


    "Well, you''re right..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was ready to admit that he didn''t know how to refine weapons, suddenly, he Miaomiao saw a flash of panic in Chen Yu''s eyes, and exclaimed loudly, "who''s outside the window?!"


    With Chen Yu''s exclamation, he Miaomiao subconsciously turned back.


    However, in the next moment, he Miaomiao only felt that he had been hit hard at the back of his head, so he blacked out in front of him.


    ......


    After a while, when old Huang saw Chen Yu walking out of the study with he Miaomiao in his arms, a look of rage flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, what did you do to miss?!"


    "I told her a lot of nonsense, and she didn''t mean to sleep. She can only use this most direct method." Chen Yu spread her hands.


    "You... You..." Huang Laoqi was out of breath: "if I faint, I still use you. Can''t I?! you know, miss''s body is empty. How can I stand your hands and feet?!"


    "Weak body?! you know your young lady is weak!" Chen Yu glared at old Huang and said, "I tell you, with your young lady''s hard work, she will become ill in less than three months. At that time, even the gods will be unable to save her."


    "So if you want your young lady to live a few more years, you should be less reasonable and solve the problem directly with your fist!" Chen Yu said strongly.


    "But..." Huang Lao''s face still showed a hesitant expression.


    "No, but if you don''t want to buy a coffin for your young lady, do as I say!" after that, Chen Yu directly handed he Miaomiao to old Huang and went back to his cabin to have a rest.


    Next day¡ª¡ª


    When he Miaomiao woke up, he found himself sleeping in bed.


    He Miaomiao was shocked when he recalled what happened last night.


    However, when she opened the quilt and found that her clothes had not faded, she was a little relieved and hurried to the study.


    Although he Miaomiao complains that Chen Yu is meddling, he doesn''t mean to blame him.


    When he Miaomiao opened the door of his study, he saw that the drawings on his desk had been placed neatly, and his heart not only gave birth to a trace of warmth.


    "On weekdays, I see his hands and feet. Unexpectedly, his mind is very delicate..."


    Just as he Miaomiao was about to continue to study the drawings in his hand, he suddenly heard a loud noise!


    "Boom!!!"


    Then her feet shook and she almost fell.


    "Huang Lao!!!" he Miaomiao shouted out involuntarily.


    The next moment, Huang Lao''s figure also appeared in front of he Miaomiao for the first time.


    When he Miaomiao regained his footing, he looked at old Huang suspiciously and said, "old Huang, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Lao''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "Miss, we''re in trouble this time!"


    "What trouble?" he Miaomiao frowned.


    "It''s from the Xu family..." Huang sighed.


    "Xu family?!" he Miaomiao''s face also showed a troublesome expression, but the next moment, she still cheered up and said, "since it''s from the Xu family, you can accompany me to see what they want to do!"


    When he Miaomiao and Huang Lao came to the deck, they saw a young man dressed up as a childe with several bodyguards around Chen Yu.


    "Xu Geng, what do you want?" he Miaomiao was furious when he saw the visitor''s appearance clearly.


    Xu Geng is a peripheral disciple of the Xu family.


    Relying on his status as a disciple of the Xu family, he often acted recklessly around Qingbo lake.


    A few days ago, Xu Geng ran into he Miaomiao. He was immediately attracted by he Miaomiao''s beauty and wanted to rob him, but he was taught a lesson by Huang, the guard around he Miaomiao.


    Therefore, he Miaomiao hates Xu Geng very much.

 Chapter 1002

    "Xu Geng, haven''t you eaten enough with your fists?" old Huang said in a bad tone.


    "Old man, I was hurt by you last time because of my carelessness. Today we''ll settle the accounts together!"


    With that, Xu Geng said to a strong man around him with a flattering face: "brother Cheng, do me a favor and abolish the old man. I must thank you later!"


    The man, whom niangeng called brother Cheng, was very angry and had a knife mark on his cheek, which made his face look particularly ferocious.


    "No need to thank you again. I want that chick!" Cheng Hu casually glanced at Huang Lao, and his eyes fell on he Miaomiao, with a flash of obscenity in his eyes.


    "Bold, do you know the identity of the young lady? If you talk wildly, I guarantee you can''t stay in Qingbo lake!" old Huang immediately flew into a rage when he heard the speech.


    "I don''t care who you are. I came to Qingbo lake to inherit here. After I had this chick, I turned around and left. Even if your family has great power in Qingbo lake, what can it do to me?!" Cheng Hu laughed wildly.


    "Good courage!" old Huang also burst out anger in his eyes: "then let me try you, a little weight!"


    With that, Huang Lao suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    This breath is as fierce as a tiger. It rushes straight at Cheng Hu.


    Old Huang''s momentum also made Cheng Hu''s face dignified.


    It seems that the old man is much better than he looks.


    However, as a famous thief, Cheng Hu has met many enemies, and there are not few who are stronger than Huang Lao.


    However, none of these people can survive after meeting Cheng Hu.


    "Old man, I''ll move your muscles and bones first, and then play with the chick around you!!!" Cheng Hu said with a grim smile.


    "Huang Lao, be careful..." he Miaomiao looked at Cheng Hu''s eyes and couldn''t help worrying.


    Cheng Hu''s eyes did not hide at all. They were full of man eating greed. She looked creepy.


    At the same time, Cheng Hu''s attitude also shows that he is not afraid of He Jia and Huang Lao''s identity.


    Now, they are outside the sphere of influence of Qingbo lake. It''s really troublesome to meet such an outlaw.


    If Huang Lao wins, it''s good to say that once he loses, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Just as Huang was about to make a move, a figure stood in front of him.


    "Old Huang, didn''t we agree before getting on the boat? I''ll fight if I''m in trouble. I haven''t met anything on the boat these days. Now I finally met a thief who doesn''t have eyes. Don''t argue with me!!!!!!"


    No one else is talking, it''s Chen Yu.


    If the visitor is only a small role like Xu Geng, Chen Yu won''t do it yet.


    But in front of this man, only from his breath and expression, he knew that this man must not be a good kind. Chen Yu never hesitated to deal with this kind of person.


    "Boy, do you want to die at this time?" when Cheng Hu saw Chen Yu, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "In fact, you and I have no deep hatred. Do we have to die?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Nonsense, if you dare to take care of my uncle''s business, you should be ready to die. But don''t worry, there are 800 people who die under Lord Hu. I will simply wring your neck. Don''t worry, except that there will be a little pain at the beginning, you won''t feel it in the future. I''m very experienced in this kind of thing..."


    With that, Cheng Hu turned sharply and jumped at Chen Yu in an instant.


    However, Cheng Hu hasn''t met Chen Yu yet.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise!


    Then, the majestic air waves form a strong wind and come towards Cheng Hu''s oppression.


    Chen Yu swayed up, while Cheng Hu spilled blood and flew out.


    Cheng Hu, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, looked up at Chen Yu hovering in mid air and was shocked: "you... You..."


    Before he finished, Chen Yu threw himself down again.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another loud noise, the earth trembled and smoke rose everywhere.


    After a few breaths, a figure flew out of the smoke.


    This person is no other than Cheng Hu.


    However, Cheng Hu at the moment is very different from before. His original arrogant and ferocious expression is gone. Instead, he is a disheartened and bereaved dog.


    His chest had been badly concave, revealing pale bones.


    A lot of blood was sprayed out like a spring.


    He Miaomiao and Huang Lao have already looked silly.


    In their impression, Chen Yu''s strength can only be regarded as good. When they meet Cheng Hu, there is basically no chance of winning.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng Hu, who even Huang Lao was not sure of winning, was defeated by Chen Yu in an understatement.


    Seeing Chen Yu walking towards him step by step, Cheng Hu''s spirit collapsed and cried:


    "Boy, my eldest brother is Cheng Long of the absolute theft alliance. Dare you move me! If you dare to kill me, the absolute theft alliance will frustrate you..."


    Before Cheng Hu finished, Chen Yu kicked his knee, then looked down at Cheng Hu and said, "I don''t like talking to people with my head up. It will be very tired."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s cruel eyes, Cheng Hu endured the pain and said, "I admit the planting and let me go. The holiday between us will be written off. From then on, the well water will not invade the river..."


    Cheng Hu is not a common sense current affairs. His eldest brother Cheng Long once told him that when there is a hard stubble, the first thing to do is not to move out of his identity, but to admit advice quickly, save his life and say something else.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu is not that pedantic person.


    Cheng Hu himself once said before that there were 800 or 1000 people who died in his hands. He couldn''t count many souls.


    How can Chen Yu let such people go easily?!


    "I remember I asked you just now. You and I have no deep hatred. Do you have to die?! how do you answer?!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "I......" thinking of his answer, Cheng Hu shouted coldly and dared not answer.


    "Forgot?! let me remind you..." Chen Yu said, trampling Cheng Hu''s other knee lightly:


    "... you said you would break my neck and told me not to worry. Except that it would hurt a little at the beginning, I won''t feel it in the future, right?!"


    With that, Chen Yu slowly approached Cheng Hu and gently pressed his hands on Cheng Hu''s head.


    "So, you don''t have to worry. Except that there will be a little pain at first, you won''t feel it later..."

 Chapter 1003

    "Wait!" Cheng Hu shouted, "if you will let me go, I can tell you a secret!"


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out your situation yet..." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "You, what do you want to do..." before Cheng Hu finished, Chen Yu slapped Cheng Hu''s right arm into pieces.


    Everyone present looked at my scalp numb.


    In their eyes, Cheng Hu, who was so fierce, was pitiful like a little sheep in front of Chen Yu.


    The blood from Cheng Hu''s mouth spewed out.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, Cheng Hu doesn''t know whether to roar or beg for mercy, which makes people feel particularly miserable.


    "Chen Yu!!!" he Miaomiao suddenly shouted. She couldn''t see it anymore.


    Chen Yu has broken Cheng Hu''s limbs, and he doesn''t mean to stop.


    "Why, do you think he is pathetic?" Chen Yu glanced at he Miaomiao.


    "No, I think you can give him a good time..." he Miaomiao whispered.


    "OK, just listen to you!!!" then Chen Yu pressed his hands on Cheng Hu''s head again.


    "Wait, I say, I say!!!" at this time, Cheng Hu doesn''t care whether Chen Yu will really let him go after hearing the secret.


    This is the last straw for him to save his life. He will catch it anyway!


    "A few days ago, Huang Jue, the leader of the six thieves, said that he already had the exact information about the inheritance of Qingbo lake. However, in order to fight against huangtianzong and Xu family, we must unite more people to win the treasure. Therefore, we invited the strong people who are interested in inheritance near Qingbo lake to form a Jue Tiao alliance. My brother Cheng Long is one of the invited..."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hu whispered, "if you will let me go, I can introduce you to my eldest brother. Then you can also join Jue thief alliance and have a chance to live..."


    "Oh...?!" hearing the speech, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling excited.


    His purpose of coming to the top of Qingbo lake is to inherit here.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to find inheritance. Unexpectedly, someone sent pillows just when he wanted to sleep.


    "How can I find your big brother?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I can take you..." when he spoke, Cheng Hu''s eyes flickered a cruel light.


    "Chen Yu, you can''t go. These bandits are perfidious. If you go, you may......" old Huang wants to stop Chen Yu.


    "It doesn''t matter, old Huang, I have a sense of propriety." then Chen Yu looked at he Miaomiao and said: Miss He, it seems that we are going to separate here. I hope you can recover the flaws in the drawing as soon as possible and help your father! "


    With that, Chen Yu took Cheng Hu directly and disappeared into the sight of he Miaomiao and Huang Lao.


    ......


    At the same time, a tragedy is being staged on the Bank of Qingbo lake.


    Cheng Long was standing among the corpses, his eyes full of ferocity and coldness.


    Here was originally a quiet small village.


    However, because of his wealth, Cheng Long''s gang of thieves came.


    Recently, Jue Tiao League asked its bandits to keep their own, not to cause more trouble, and fully prepare to compete for inheritance. Therefore, Cheng Long and his men have not "done business" for a long time.


    Just today, they passed the village. Cheng Long, who had itched for a long time, directly ordered to plunder the village and kill no grass!


    "Master, this is the harvest..."


    With that, two big men with blood dripping all over them came to Cheng Long with a pile of money.


    "OK, I see!" Cheng Long''s eyes were red and full of cold killing intention.


    In fact, as a top strongman in wushengjing, ordinary money is not attractive to him. What Cheng Long wants is the process of killing.


    For him, the blood, death, cry for help and helplessness of those people can stimulate his nerves and make him feel excited. As for others, he doesn''t care.


    "By the way, where''s Cheng Hu? Why didn''t you see him?" Cheng Long asked.


    Cheng Long knows this brother very well.


    He is more cruel than himself. Normally, Cheng Hu will never miss such a thing as Tu village, but this time, he didn''t see his figure. Is there an accident?!


    "I''m a big boss. The second boss has been invited to do business. He should be back soon." a minion replied.


    "Oh, OK." Cheng Long nodded and said, "when he comes back, let him come to me..."


    Not waiting for Cheng Long to finish talking, suddenly a man ran over in a panic.


    "Newspaper, master!"


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Long said displeased.


    "Yes, it''s the heart eater..."


    "What?!" hearing the speech, Cheng Long tightened his body, looked a little flustered and said, "why is he here?!"


    The heart eating thief Xu Xin ranks fourth among the six thieves.


    As a top-level figure of bandits, Xu Xin''s strength is very strong and almost invincible in wusheng.


    Although no one was promoted to the fairyland, he had the means of a strong man in the fairyland, so he was called a strong man in the semi fairyland.


    Xu Xin is famous for his ferocity and cruelty. It is said that he likes to dig out the enemy''s heart and kill people like hemp. Many people are frightened when they hear the name of heart eating thief. Even Cheng Long, a ruthless bandit, is cold when he hears that Xu Xin is coming.


    "Cheng Long is in charge. Why doesn''t Xu come? Don''t you welcome him?" a cold voice came from the void.


    The next moment, a thin figure, imitating the Buddha, emerged in front of Cheng Long.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, the cold hair behind Cheng Long stood up, and a large amount of cold sweat soaked his clothes.


    "How dare Cheng not welcome you, Mr. Xu?" Cheng Long said with a trembling heart, "I don''t know what can I do for Mr. Xu!"


    The six thieves are recognized as the strong among the bandits. Therefore, other bandits, whether they see the first Tongtian thief or the fourth heart eating thief, are collectively referred to as the first thief to show their respect for the strong.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong, but when I passed here, I found that Cheng''s family seemed to be" doing business ", so I specially came to have a look..."


    "I remember the boss once told me that this is an extraordinary period. Everyone should restrain themselves. Why, you didn''t hear Cheng''s family?!"


    Originally, at the beginning, Xu Xin''s expression was as plain as water, and Cheng Long didn''t know what to do.


    However, when Xu Xin finished his next words and a fierce killing intention flashed in his eyes, Cheng Long''s mind had a precursor of collapse.

 Chapter 1004

    At this moment, Xu Xin''s body uploaded the killing machine that destroyed everything, making Cheng Long fall into an ice cave, and his limbs tremble uncontrollably.


    His soul seems to be frozen, and his vitality is like a candle in the wind. It swings and may be extinguished at any time.


    Just when Cheng Long didn''t know how to answer, suddenly a dark shadow flew by from a distance.


    "Bang!!!"


    The next moment, a bloody head rolled in front of Cheng Long!


    When he saw the head under his feet clearly, a stream of reverse blood surged up in Cheng Long''s brain.


    Cheng Long and Cheng Hu are close brothers, and because of their identity as bandits, they have experienced countless lives and deaths together.


    It can be said that the family affection between the two is very strong.


    Cheng Hu''s death even made Cheng Long forget the great pressure brought to him by Xu Xin.


    "Kill my brother and die!!!"


    With that, Cheng Long pointed to the direction of the head and said fiercely, "catch the man for me!!!"


    At the next moment, one of Cheng Long''s minions swarmed into the distance.


    Then, a teenager appeared in front of these minions.


    However, just when these minions wanted to fight Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly opened!


    His eyes were like a cold pool, frozen and deep.


    At that moment, the minions who surrounded Chen Yu suddenly felt an inexplicable chill and went straight to their hearts.


    At this time, their thinking consciousness seems to be frozen.


    For a moment, the eyes of these minions could not help showing fear.


    "Waste!!!"


    The next moment, Cheng Hu jumped to Chen Yu.


    To be the leader of bandits, Cheng Long''s strength is naturally not bad. However, although Cheng Long''s body is full of strong killing intention, Chen Yu focuses on the people behind Cheng Long.


    Xu Xin!


    Unlike Cheng Long, Xu xinnai came to Chen Yu at a leisurely pace.


    However, such a seemingly ordinary move has brought great pressure to Chen Yu.


    "Six thieves?!" Chen Yu immediately thought of the information Cheng Hu told him.


    "Yes, I''m Xu Xin. Are you?" Xu Xin asked faintly.


    "Chen Yu!" Chen Yu whispered back.


    "Kill my men in front of me, do you want to give me a statement?!" Xu Xin''s seemingly gentle words contain strong killing opportunities. As long as Chen Yu doesn''t answer well, he will kill violently the next second.


    "This head is my proof," Chen Yu replied slowly.


    "What can it prove?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Prove that I''m better than these two wastes!" said Chen Yu in a tone: "things like these two wastes can''t accomplish anything but fail. It''s better to take me instead of taking them to explore and inherit together."


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Xin smiled at the speech.


    At this moment, everyone could not guess what Xu Xin was thinking.


    Although there was a smile on his face, everyone knew that what he counted in his heart was by no means a happy thing.


    At the next moment, Xu Xin looked at Cheng Long and said:


    "Cheng is in charge of the family. I didn''t expect you to be so despised. Should you prove something to me, or my men are full of waste. In this case, once it is spread, there will be no place for my face!"


    "Don''t worry, Captain Xu. I will cut off this son''s head and put it in front of you!!!"


    The next moment, Cheng Long waved and a group of bandits under him rushed to Chen Yu.


    The first bandits who rushed to Chen Yu were the elite of Cheng Long''s men.


    The strength of these people has reached the martial holy land.


    Several people joined hands to show their strength, which is far more than the martial artists in the middle of the ordinary martial holy land.


    In Cheng Long''s opinion, even if these people can''t kill Chen Yu, they can find out the details of Chen Yu. At that time, he will be safe.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when these people came within ten meters of Chen Yu, they were like headless flies spinning in place.


    "Give me more!!!"


    Seeing his men trapped, Cheng Long waved his big hand, and the rest of his men rushed to Chen Yu.


    However, no matter how many people rushed to Chen Yu, as long as these people came within ten meters of Chen Yu''s body, they all instantly lost their direction and became a mess.


    Aside, when Xu Xin saw this scene, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Good array strength!"


    Hearing Xu Xin''s praise for Chen Yu and the clown like performance of his men, Cheng Long could no longer sit still.


    "Boy, don''t think you can run wild in front of me after learning some heresy!!!"


    In an instant, an invisible threat, such as a storm, came.


    The breath of the strong in the peak martial holy land makes the whole space extremely depressed!


    "That''s right. As a leader, how can you just let your men die?!"


    Chen Yu''s words stunned Cheng Long.


    "When did I let my men die...?"


    However, Cheng Long''s voice just fell, and blood flowed around Chen Yu!


    "Puff, puff..."


    With a dull noise, the heads of the bandits under Cheng Long exploded like fireworks.


    The blood dyed the land ten meters around Chen Yu red.


    "Let these rubbish rush into my array, not to die, what?!" Chen Yu sneered.


    Seeing all his men killed in battle, Cheng Long''s anger flared again.


    Cheng long can occupy a bit of reputation among the bandits. In addition to his strong strength, a group of elite who are not afraid of death also play a great role.


    Now, all the elite he has worked hard to cultivate have been killed by Chen Yu. It can be said that the reply has weakened Cheng Long''s strength.


    In the world of bandits, strength is equal to life.


    In more than ten years of bandit career, Cheng Long has offended many people.


    The reason why no one came to the door was completely afraid of Cheng Long''s power.


    Once what happened today is publicized, Cheng Long must face the situation of being chased and killed by countless enemies.


    More importantly, Cheng Long has just felt dissatisfied with himself from Xu Xin''s mouth. Now his strength is greatly reduced. If he can''t quickly prove his value, I''m afraid he doesn''t need Chen Yu to do it. Xu Xin will kill him!


    "Boy, I want you to pay for my men!!!!!"


    At the next moment, Cheng Long leaped like a dragon and broke through the maze under Chen Yubu.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar like the roar of a fierce tiger roared out, and Cheng Long punched out layers of fierce tiger virtual shadows.


    This move is Jackie Chan''s killing move, dragon and tiger dance!


    The dragon is the shape and the tiger is the force!


    Once the random dance attack is launched, it will be a situation of never dying with the enemy.

 Chapter 1005

    However, what Cheng Long did not expect was that when Chen Yu attacked Chen Yu, his figure was like a bubble, dissipated and vanish.


    At the same time, lines appeared under his feet.


    Flame killing array, random wind killing array, hundred ghosts killing array, golden light killing array, Sanskrit sound killing array, heavy water killing array, sky overturning killing array, earth covering killing array, Wanjie killing array, extinction killing array.


    In an instant, countless killing arrays trapped Cheng Long in place.


    "Cheng Long, if you can escape from the ten death squads I don''t want to fight, I can let you live today!"


    In the void, Chen Yu looked down at Cheng Long like an ant trapped in a bottle.


    Originally, with Chen Yu''s array strength, it was very difficult to kill the martial artists at the peak of the martial holy land with the ten kill array.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation and realm, his array strength has also changed qualitatively.


    Originally, his array way was limited to the way of holy land, that is, to deal with opponents in the same realm.


    However, at this time, with his understanding of martial arts and the exchange with the immortal master of array Taoism in the misty palace, his array Taoism strength has already been promoted to the half immortal state.


    As long as you give him time, I don''t know. The warrior in the martial holy land can''t escape the killing array he set up!


    "Boy, if you have the ability, remove the array and let''s fight openly!" Cheng Long roared loudly.


    "You are a top martial artist in wushengjing, and I am a middle martial artist in wushengjing. You can really say it!" Chen Yu said with a contemptuous smile:


    "It''s actually easy to have a fair fight. Break my array and I''ll give you a chance to fight!"


    With that, Chen Yu raised his hand and pointed to the ten kills array!


    Strong wind, accompanied by flames.


    Ghosts, together with Sanskrit, mess their ears.


    The overturning of the sky, accompanied by the covering of the earth.


    Golden light, take off with heavy water.


    Wanjie, with extinction!


    Even Xu Xin, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but be shocked at the moment when the ten kills array was opened.


    "What a strong breath of ten wonders... Terrible! None of the ten wonders array has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and each superposition of forces leads to the multiplication of the power of the kill array. The superposition of the ten arrays is even more powerful. I''m afraid no one can stop this array under the strong ones in the fairyland!"


    Even Xu Xin in semi fairyland is so afraid of the ten Jedi array, not to mention Cheng Long, the peak of wushengjing.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the next moment, Cheng Long, who fell into the ten unique array, punched and directly made a sound burst, breaking the surrounding air!


    With the blow out of this fist, the shadow of infinite fist suddenly flew out.


    The boundless fist shadow breaks the disorderly wind, but breaking through the disorderly wind killing array can''t make Cheng Long much easier, because after the disorderly wind killing array, he follows the other nine heavy killing arrays.


    After a full punch, Cheng long can only dodge you continuously within the range of the array, waiting for the next flaw.


    However, during the period when he dodged, the chaotic wind killing array that had been broken by him gathered together again and blew to Cheng Long with layers of storms again.


    "This array doesn''t stop at all. Unless I break all the ten fold killing array at one time, I will be consumed even if I''m not killed by this killing array!"


    Cheng long felt the terror of the array master for the first time.


    It was hard for Chen Yu to estimate how powerful the ten death squads were.


    But he can be sure that such a terrible array has gone beyond the world.


    It can be said that although Chen Yu''s cultivation is only in the middle of wushengjing, he can keep pace with the strong semi fairyland to some extent with his strength!


    The emergence of array Taoism was originally created by those martial arts practitioners with low martial arts cultivation in order to break the routine and break the level.


    Although the mainstream of the mainland is the strong cultivation of martial arts, it is undeniable that once a person who practices array martial arts brings the array into such a situation, even the strong in the semi fairyland will be moved by it.


    For a moment, Cheng Long''s thoughts suddenly turned in his mind.


    "Ordinary martial artists fight against the array masters with great strength. But at present, the array arranged by Chen Yu is closely linked. Unless they break the ten fold kill array at one time, they can''t break the array at all, which will completely cover up the flaws of the array."


    "And Chen Yu''s array can be integrated and superimposed with each other, which greatly improves the power of the array. Let alone me, I''m afraid it''s hard for the strong in semi fairyland to escape if they are trapped in the array!"


    "Can I really die today?"


    At this time, the sky shook!


    Earth shaking, ten thousand robbers and killing!


    The terrible array light came like a rainstorm.


    "No!!!"


    With a terrible howl, Cheng Long tried his best to meet the light of destruction.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise.


    Blood rain.


    The ten kill array ended slowly, leaving only Cheng Long in the middle standing on the spot.


    Hard to open his eyes, Cheng Long shouted hoarsely at Chen Yu: "boy, I curse you, curse you forever..."


    "What curse is just the cry of a bereaved dog." Chen Yu said with a contemptuous smile: "you can''t do anything to me before you die. Can a dying curse really make me doomed?"


    Chen Yu gently pushed Cheng Long''s body to the ground.


    Cheng Long, a giant bandit who has been stealing the forest for more than ten years, died in peace under Chen Yu!


    When Cheng Long is solved, Chen Yu looks at Xu Xin with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, chief thief Xu killed two of your capable men accidentally. But I think the strength I showed should be able to replace these two losers!"


    In this war, Chen Yu did not expose his strength, but showed Xu Xin the level of array road.


    This has two purposes.


    First, regardless of any inheritance, there are many crises, and most inheritance will set up some organs to prevent poor strength.


    Some of these mechanisms are arrays and some are traps. Therefore, a powerful array master is essential if you want to inherit the strategy.


    Second, Chen Yu didn''t show his strength, hoping to make Xu Xin take it lightly.


    After all, it''s easier to control a master of array Taoism in the middle of wushengjing and a master of array Taoism who can kill the peak of wushengjing with strength.


    Chen Yu''s "performance" did play a role.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I don''t like the brothers Cheng Long and Cheng Hu for a long time. I''m going to kill them. I should thank you for solving these two wastes for me. How can I blame you?" Xu Xin said with a smile on his face


    "If you are willing to join the absolute theft alliance, I Xu is naturally very welcome. Let''s go, although I''ll go to the absolute theft alliance headquarters!"

 Chapter 1006

    When Chen Yu and Xu Xin came to the stronghold of Jue thief alliance, they found that all the people here looked dignified.


    Through groups of bandits ready to go, Chen Yu was brought into a huge world by Xu Xin.


    Here, in the middle, there are six top chairs. There is no doubt that the owners of these six top chairs are the six thieves.


    In the center of the six top chairs is a middle-aged man.


    This person''s appearance is ordinary, with this mottled white hair on his temples. He looks like an ordinary person with a gentle personality.


    But those who know his name and surname know that he is a great thief with a cruel heart.


    Tongtian thief, Huang Jue, is a big thief who traverses countless provinces of Tiance empire.


    His acting style is ruthless. Every time he makes a move, it must be the destruction of the city and the death of people.


    The Tiance empire once sent the strong in Wonderland to hunt down Huang Jue, but every time he hunted down Huang Jue, he would escape and suffer heavy losses. Therefore, in the end, the Tiance Empire simply withdrew the hunt for this person and offered a reward instead.


    The reward of 10 million spirit stones is the highest reward for bandits in Tiance empire.


    Unfortunately, no one has been able to receive this huge reward. At the same time, it also proves Huang Jue''s strength and horror from another side.


    Therefore, Huang Jue took the first place among the six thieves, and no one objected.


    "Xu Xin, who is this man?" however, the first person to ask questions was not Huang Jue, but a beautiful woman.


    The woman is graceful and beautiful. Although she wears exposed clothes, she doesn''t give people any feeling of inferiority.


    Everyone''s first feeling when they see this woman is indulging.


    The difference is that those with weak concentration can''t extricate themselves from it, while those with strong concentration can regain their reason after indulging for a moment.


    This is the sixth of the six thieves, Zhao Yuerong.


    At the first moment when Chen Yu saw the woman, he was also addicted.


    However, in his mind, there was a force that instantly woke him up.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes returning to Qingming, Zhao Yuerong couldn''t help feeling a trace of surprise.


    The skill she practiced was called mitzvah. She had never met anyone before. She could recover from her own influence in an instant.


    Even Huang Jue, the strongest of the six thieves, was affected by her great power for almost a dozen breaths.


    Although there are some reasons why she didn''t show her great power against Chen Yu, the person who got rid of her influence in an instant also attracted Zhao Yuerong''s attention.


    "Elder brother, aren''t you trying to find a master of array Taoism?! this son is the master of array Taoism we need!" said Xu Xin, and he briefly told everyone what had happened before.


    "What a coincidence?! we were looking for master array Tao, and someone came to the door?!" this question was raised by Yu Ming, the second of the six thieves, the gale thief.


    Yu Ming''s question at this time is also the question of everyone present.


    Today, there are three forces in Qingbo Lake trying to inherit.


    Among them, Emperor Tianzong and Xu family are local strength, occupying geographical advantages and harmony.


    They absolutely steal the alliance, which is a foreign force. If Huang Jue had not had the detailed information of this inheritance and occupied Tianshi, no matter how many people there are, they would not be able to compete with huangtianzong and Xu family for inheritance.


    However, although it occupied the time of the day, the absolute theft alliance still did not start for a long time.


    Because Huang Jue clearly pointed out that this inheritance would be in crisis without the help of array masters.


    Therefore, after arriving at Qingbo lake, Jue Tiao League didn''t start, but looked for array experts to help.


    The postponement of the alliance also gave huangtianzong and the Xu family an opportunity.


    As the top forces of Tiance Empire, the two naturally have their own channels to inquire about information.


    Huangtianzong, whose sphere of influence covers the whole Tiance Empire, is well-informed.


    Just now, the spies of the absolute theft alliance heard that people from huangtianzong have come to search near the inheritance entrance. It may not be long before the people of huangtianzong can master the information of the inheritance entrance. At that time, the only time controlled by the absolute theft alliance will also fall into the hands of huangtianzong.


    Once things get to this point, Jue thief alliance will not have any capital to compete with huangtianzong. The bandits gathered here can only dissolve in situ and return home!


    Before Chen Yu and Xu Xin came back, the remaining five of the six thieves also gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    After knowing the situation, Chen Yu''s face was still cold and without any emotional fluctuation.


    Although his expression and temperament are cold and indifferent, it doesn''t mean that Chen Yu won''t think in his heart.


    After a little meditation, Chen Yu said: "I can''t answer the question asked by Yu Qianshou, because I don''t have a way to prove my identity, but I also have a question to ask Yu Qianshou. The Xu family and huangtianzong will soon find the entrance of inheritance. As long as they find the entrance, you will naturally be eliminated. Sending a array master will only let you do it in advance."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said quietly, "why do they add a variable to themselves at this critical time?"


    "This..." Chen Yu''s words made everyone present silent.


    Indeed, as Chen Yu said, at this time, the emperor Tianzong or the Xu family sent a spy to break into the absolute theft alliance, which only has disadvantages and no benefits. Doing so will only outweigh the losses.


    But even so, it can''t completely clear Chen Yu''s origin, which will only make the fog in everyone''s mind more intense.


    If Chen Yu is not from huangtianzong or Xu family, his identity will be more mysterious. Is it good or bad to let such a person join the absolute theft alliance?!


    "Report -"


    At this time, a shout came from outside the account.


    "Come in!"


    With Huang Jue''s order, a subordinate in charge of reporting the news hurriedly ran in.


    "It''s bad to report the theft of the head. Our brother in charge of guarding the entrance of inheritance is fighting with the people of huangtianzong!!!"


    When the news came, the faces of all the people present suddenly became ugly.


    Since the bandits have fought with the people of emperor Tianzong, it shows that the location of the inheritance entrance may have been exposed.


    In this way, the advantages of the alliance will disappear.


    At this time, Huang absolutely needs to make a decision early, or start now to compete for inheritance. Or, dissolve the absolute theft alliance directly.


    Looking at Huang Jue''s tangled expression, Wang Peng slowly opened his mouth and said, "brother, since emperor Tianzong is involved in this matter, I think we''d better withdraw. After all, fighting against emperor Tianzong with our strength is tantamount to a mantis beating the cart and seeking death..."

 Chapter 1007

    "Withdraw?!" Huang Jue shook his head and said, "if we can get this inheritance, maybe we don''t have to be afraid of emperor Tianzong or Xu family in the future..."


    "Boss, what do you mean?!" the other six thieves looked at Huang Jue suspiciously.


    "Do you know what this inheritance is?" Huang Jue asked faintly.


    "Er... Boss, don''t be so coy. Just tell us what the inheritance is!" Yu Ming said.


    "Ha ha, then listen up." speaking of this, Huang Jue said in a tone: "this inheritance is an empty inheritance!!!"


    When Huang Jue''s voice fell, there was a silence in the field!


    A moment later, Wang Peng, the star moon thief, said, "how is it possible?! the inheritance of the void has always been just a legend."


    It turned out that a legend has been circulating in Qingbo lake, that is, the void immortal Zun left his inheritance in a place in Qingbo lake.


    The void immortal Zun is a legend of the Tiance empire. Although his cultivation is only in the land of fairyland, the strong of the Tiance Empire have nothing to do with him.


    The reason is the void inheritance in him.


    It is said that the void immortal honored the king. By chance, he got the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the virtual sky tree.


    It was with the help of the virtual sky tree that Wang Yi directly promoted from a martial saint to the peak of the fairyland in just a few decades!


    Then, the news that he was pregnant with the empty sky tree leaked out, and countless strong men tried to rob him of the treasure. Unfortunately, the strength and power of the people who robbed him were so strong that there was nothing they could do to honor the king with the empty immortal.


    Just because the virtual sky tree has the special power to become heaven and earth, as long as it can''t fight, the virtual sky immortal will hide in the space of the virtual sky tree.


    This space is completely isolated from the mainland, and no one can lock and forcibly enter.


    Therefore, in the era when the void immortal was active, he was once recognized by people as the first person under the strong man in heaven fairyland.


    However, only a self forming space ability can not make countless strong people and even strong people in paradise covet the vanity immortal statue. One of the most important reasons is that there is a secret to break through the paradise and promote to the Divine Land in the virtual sky tree, which is also one of the reasons why countless strong people in paradise rob the virtual sky tree.


    Unfortunately, the emptiness immortal Zun has been active for a very short time, less than a hundred years.


    One day, the void fairy disappeared in everyone''s eyes and never appeared again.


    Some people say that the void immortal may have broken the secret of the virtual sky tree, successfully broke through the heaven fairyland and promoted to the realm of gods.


    It was also said that the void immortal Zun died somewhere in Qingbo lake because his Qi luck was not enough to bear the virtual sky tree.


    Others say that the void immortal learned some secret skill to hide his identity. He may turn into an ordinary person around you and me.


    ... in a word, there are so many legends that the news of void immortal Zun emerges one after another.


    But in the end, no message can be confirmed.


    It is for this reason that the inheritance of void immortal respect has become light and no one pays attention in recent years.


    But now, Huang Jue, one of the six thieves, said with such certainty that the inheritance of Qingbo lake was the inheritance of void immortal Zun, which immediately shocked everyone.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu suddenly solved the mystery in his heart.


    No wonder an Yunshan, the Dharma protector elder of huangtianzong, cares so much about this inheritance and promises that as long as he wins this inheritance, he will be the helmsman of huangtianzong. Even, he lent Chen Yu the newly made immortal weapon, the blood sea floating butcher.


    All purpose is to inherit the vanity immortal.


    "Since it is about the inheritance of the void immortal, we must not give up!"


    "But we have to face, but emperor Tianzong and Xu family, can we do it with these hands?" said Xu Xindao, a heart eating thief.


    "The void inheritance is the only chance for us to compete with these great forces. How can we give this opportunity to them?" said Zhao Yuerong, a fan of heaven.


    "But..."


    The six thieves, among themselves, also began to discuss.


    Most of them are eager and greedy for the inheritance of vanity, and are unwilling to be won by others.


    At the next moment, Huang Jue, the leader of the six thieves, blinked and said in a deep voice: "well, now the time is urgent, there is no time to delay. My opinion is to forcibly seize the void inheritance. Who agrees and who opposes!?"


    As the leader of the six thieves, Huang Jue is not so arbitrary at ordinary times.


    After all, although the ranking of the six thieves is divided into one, two, three and four, in fact, the strength of the six people is not much different. If they really fight, who loses and who wins is not certain.


    But today, Huang Jue is tough for the first time, but no one has doubts.


    As Huang Jue said, at this time, it is necessary to make a decision as soon as possible and change later. It is the time for Huang Jue to be arbitrary.


    "I agree with the boss." Yu Ming, the second of the six thieves, took the lead in saying.


    "I agree too!" replied Xu Xin, a heart biting thief.


    "I don''t object!" Zhao Yuerong said.


    Soon, all the six thieves reached a consensus.


    At the next moment, Huang Jue summoned some high-level and strong people from Jue thief alliance. After discussion, they decided that the elite of Jue thief alliance, together with the six thieves, went to the inheritance place to compete for opportunities, while others responded on the periphery.


    Half a cup of tea Kung Fu, Jue thief alliance has gathered a strong lineup.


    Led by the six thieves, six semi fairyland strongmen are the main force of the competition, followed by 15 strongmen at the peak of wushengjing and 20 later wushengjing.


    This lineup is not strong. Even huangtianzong and Xu family may not be able to gather such a strong lineup in a short time in Qingbo lake.


    Then, the people cast their eyes on Chen Yu.


    "Huang Daoshou, this boy of unknown origin, what should I do?!" several experts of Jue daomeng stared at Chen Yu with hostility.


    You know, Chen Yu, who appears in front of everyone at this moment, has become a mystery. Moreover, from the fact that he killed Cheng Long and Cheng Hu alone, this person is by no means a kind person.


    "Huang Daoshou, in such a critical moment, I suggest killing a thousand by mistake rather than letting a fish slip through the net." one of the strong men at the top of the martial arts Holy Land flashed in his eyes.


    This proposal was immediately agreed by some people.


    Although the other side has many opportunities to kill, Chen Yu''s face is still very calm.


    Because he has absolute self-confidence, Huang Jue can never kill himself at this time!

 Chapter 1008

    Sure enough, as Chen Yu expected, when Huang Jue heard some people want to get rid of Chen Yu, he didn''t start, but looked at Chen Yu''s expression carefully.


    What surprised Huang Jue was that Chen Yu''s expression was unhurried in the face of the strong killing opportunity.


    Chen Yu''s expression made Huang Jue feel impenetrable.


    However, even so, Huang Jue needs Chen Yu very much, just because he knows that without the help of a master of array Tao, if he wants to seize the inheritance of nothingness, there will be many crises!


    "Ha ha, *, we still lack a master of array Taoism to compete for the void inheritance this time. I don''t know if you are interested. Come with me to compete for the inheritance!?" Huang Jue suggested with a warm smile.


    Others were stunned when they heard the speech.


    However, as bandits, these people''s mind turned very fast. After a little thinking, they understood Huang Jue''s mind.


    Obviously, Huang Jue is not at ease with Chen Yu, but so what?! As long as they take this son with them and with their strong lineup, if Chen Yu dares to have two minds at that time, they can easily erase it at any time.


    If Chen Yu is willing to cooperate sincerely, with his array cultivation, he can also become a strong foreign aid.


    "Of course, that''s why I''m here." Chen Yu replied very simply.


    "Good!!" Huang Jue said loudly, "then I wish us sincere cooperation, defeat the two forces of emperor Tianzong and Xu family, and win the void inheritance in one fell swoop!!!"


    "Kill many birds with one stone and inherit the void!!!"


    "Kill many birds with one stone and inherit the void!!!"


    For a moment, countless bandits in the scene drank in unison and their blood was boiling.


    Chen Yu stood aside, expressionless, like a bystander, looking coldly at the bandits.


    As bandits, these people unite in everything and are like a mob.


    Although there are many experts among them, which of these people is not greedy and peeping into the void?!


    It''s basically a joke to want these people to cooperate sincerely.


    You know, this is related to the inheritance of promotion to the divine realm. On the mainland, the martial artist doesn''t want to be a high God.


    Who can give up this supreme * and make wedding clothes for others?!


    However, at present, to win the inheritance, we still need to defeat the two hostile forces of huangtianzong and the Xu family. Therefore, these bandits can unite sincerely under the command of the six thieves for the time being.


    I believe that once the last moment comes and we really see the inheritance, this cooperation will disappear. Not to mention these ordinary bandits, even the six thieves may fight with each other and wave swords against each other!


    Chen Yu doesn''t care about these.


    The reason why he joined the alliance was not to work together with them, but to find the position of void inheritance with their strength.


    Once in the inheritance, Chen Yu will naturally find an opportunity to leave the monitoring of the six thieves and find a way to win the void inheritance!


    Not long ago, the elite of Jue thief alliance, led by the six thieves, directly killed them to the depths of Qingbo lake.


    As an important figure in this action, Chen Yu was "protected" in the center by four or five top strongmen in the martial holy land.


    This time, the action of Jue Tiao alliance changed the previous cautious style and galloped all the way.


    On the way, these people also encountered obstacles from several forces, but these obstacles were killed in an instant under the strength of Jue thief alliance.


    After all, among the absolute theft alliance, the weakest one is also the realm in the later stage of wushengjing. Those in the center are the strong ones in six and a half fairyland. Some top experts in wushengjing are simply vulnerable!


    They galloped all the way and soon shuttled more than 100 miles to a river.


    This section of the river is strange. The water flow is quiet on the surface, but in fact, there are countless undercurrent eddies below.


    When Jue Tiao Meng''s boat came to the middle of the lake, Huang Jue suddenly raised his hand and motioned to stop.


    The next moment, he ordered several boats to sail to the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest of the lake.


    Then, with Huang Jue''s order: "release!!!!!"


    Suddenly, bags of black soil poured down from the four ships!


    "Boom!!!"


    With the dumping of these black soil, the water surface instantly became turbid.


    "Brother, what do you mean?!" Yu Ming, the second of the six thieves, asked puzzled.


    "Have you ever heard of the void immortal? What did he get to inherit the void?" Huang Jue asked with a smile.


    "What?!" Yu Ming asked.


    "Empty sky tree!" Huang Jue replied positively.


    "Virtual sky tree?!" all the people who heard Huang Jue''s answer looked at Huang Jue curiously.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, Huang Jue smiled mysteriously and said faintly: "yes, the virtual sky tree is the core divine thing inherited by the virtual sky immortal. It is said that this tree can communicate with the void and form a world of its own. Therefore, the virtual sky immortal respected Wang Yi and gained the ability to fly away from the void!"


    "I see..." hearing the speech, everyone had a suddenly realized expression.


    "Native wood, the reason why the virtual sky tree never appears in Qingbo lake is because the five elements are lack of soil..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Jue paused, looked at the lake and said, "now, we put a lot of clay where the virtual sky tree may exist, so the only result is..."


    Don''t wait for Huang Jue to finish.


    "Boom -" a loud noise.


    The whole lake was suddenly steaming.


    The ground around the lake suddenly cracked.


    Then, with a "buzz!!!" sound, a huge light ball appeared in front of everyone.


    This photosphere, like a projection, grows rapidly.


    In less than a moment, the light ball suddenly burst and a huge tree appeared in front of everyone!


    Around the huge tree, stars lingered, as if the sun and moon came out of it.


    When everyone saw the giant tree, they all had an illusion. It seemed that the giant tree could hold up the sky and cover the earth!


    "This... Is this the virtual sky tree...?!" when countless bandits saw this huge tree, they couldn''t help but be moved and murmur.


    "The empty sky tree has appeared. As long as we climb to the top of the tree, we will have a chance to inherit the empty immortal statue!!!"


    When Huang Jue''s voice came out, everyone was shocked by it.


    For a moment, everyone present burst out a terrible light in their eyes!


    "Hahaha, the entrance of void inheritance is here, Huang Jue. Thank you for guiding me!!!!"


    The next moment, behind many ships of Jue thief alliance, a large number of large ships suddenly poured into it.


    On the sails of these large ships, there are huge words "Huangtian".


    Don''t ask, come here, you are the master of emperor Tianzong!

 Chapter 1009

    On the lake, in the direction of emperor Tianzong''s fleet, a huge ship slowly left.


    The green curtain carved on the hull is resplendent and very conspicuous.


    When the big ship appeared, on the route, other boats of huangtianzong drove slowly to both sides quietly.


    Obviously, the fleet of emperor Tianzong should be led by this ship.


    At this time, it was midsummer and the sun was in the middle of the sky.


    Under the sunshine, everything on the huge ship can be seen clearly.


    On the deck, a large group of warriors leaned against the side of the ship, and a middle-aged man slowly walked out of the cabin.


    This man has powerful tiger eyes and tall stature. Just from his momentum, he has attracted countless people present.


    "Shen Rushan?!"


    When Huang Jue, the boss of the six thieves, saw this man, there was a flicker of fear in his eyes.


    Shen Rushan is the Deputy helmsman of emperor Tianzong of Qingbo lake. However, since the helmsman of emperor Tianzong of Qingbo Lake died unexpectedly, Shen Rushan has presided over the overall situation.


    It can be said that within the Qingbo lake, Shen Rushan is the representative of huangtianzong.


    Shen Rushan''s strength is not bad when he can sit on the vice helmsman of huangtianzong. His cultivation has reached the realm of semi fairyland. In recent ten years, he has not heard of the strong man of semi fairyland who has defeated Shen Rushan one-on-one.


    However, Shen Rushan, a semi Wonderland strongman, is naturally difficult to compete with the six thieves.


    There were ten people standing beside him.


    These ten people are Shen Rushan''s right-hand men. Three of them are the cultivation of semi fairyland, and the cultivation of others is at least the peak of wushengjing.


    Although this lineup is a little worse than Jue thief League, Shen Rushan doesn''t believe that the six thieves really dare to tear their face with them because they are backed by the flag of emperor Tianzong.


    The arrival of the emperor Tianzong people immediately made everyone of Jue thief alliance ready.


    Although there are bandits in Jue thief League, they are all powerful.


    With Huang Jue''s eyes, a ferocious bandit wearing a black eye mask suddenly said:


    "Emperor Tianzong, you are really shameless. You can''t find the entrance to inheritance. Are you following us?"


    While talking, the one eyed bandit''s real Qi of blood evil and domineering bloomed in an instant, causing the river to rush, killing his heart.


    This powerful momentum undoubtedly does not prove that this person''s strength is the peak of the authentic martial holy land.


    Obviously, Jue Tiao league wants this person to test huangtianzong''s attitude.


    In the face of this person''s provocation, among the crowd of emperor Tianzong, a strong man at the peak of wushengjing also slowly stood up.


    The man was dressed in a white robe and looked very cold and arrogant. When he appeared, he looked disdainful and said:


    "Where is that little dog barking?! who dares to talk about the work of emperor Tianzong?"


    "What a crazy tone. I really think no one dares to move you if you hang the flag of emperor Tianzong?! annoy uncle, I will never steal the league and let you bury at the bottom of the lake for fish and shrimp!" the one eyed bandit said with a gloomy face.


    "Let the people of emperor Tianzong sink at the bottom of the lake?! how dare you!" at the moment when the white robed martial artist''s voice fell, I saw a microwave on the lake and a layer of mist.


    In the next moment, under the big ship where huangtianzong''s white robed warrior is located, a small silk rainbow rises slowly.


    This long rainbow rises into the sky and increases by one point every minute. It is as powerful as a dragon and flies through the air.


    The water splashed and made a slight sound. A dark shadow flashed under the boat of the one eyed bandit of Jue theft alliance and flew in the direction of the white robed warrior of huangtianzong.


    A moment later, the waves in the center of the lake splashed, the light and shadow floated and sank, and the two sides started boldly!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Several sounds of falling into the water sounded. With the fight between the two top strongmen in the martial holy land, on the two big ships, others also joined the battle group.


    Just half a column of incense, there were several screams on the water, and it was obvious that someone had been killed.


    However, although the war between the two sides is very fierce, it is only limited to two giant ships in the two camps.


    The others and the semi fairyland masters on the main ship tacitly chose to look on coldly.


    It is not difficult to see that this war is a test of both sides.


    The winner will take the initiative in the next negotiation, while the loser will lose value and sink into the lake to feed the fish.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the battlefield, the sword Qi burst out suddenly after being rushed by human blood.


    At the same time, the lake is boiling and huge waves stand on the wall, making the lake a huge fountain.


    In the roaring sound of the water, in the direction of huangtianzong''s huge ship, a green dragon sword light about ten feet long soared on the water surface, and a sword split the water surface.


    The moment this sword light appeared, it immediately brought layers of blood light. Everywhere it passed, it was a picture of the separation of human heads.


    "Be careful!!!"


    After meeting the dragon sword, the bandits of Jue thief alliance retreated one after another, trying to avoid the mountain waves.


    For a moment, the sword dragon danced, and the lake within ten thousand meters was disturbed by it. The turbid waves emptied, and the sound was like thunder.


    Suddenly, a figure flew out of the alliance''s warship and rushed straight at the stegosaurus!


    However, in the face of this tiny figure, the stegosaurus directly raised its huge head, raised its claws together, opened its big mouth and tore away.


    This dark shadow is naturally a one eyed bandit in the absolute theft alliance. Since he dares to fight the sword dragon, he naturally has his own grasp, otherwise he will die?!


    At the moment of the lightning flint, the one eyed bandit lifted his hands, and more than a dozen silver lights instantly shot into the mouth of the dragon.


    Then, he sank, drew an arc in the void, and came to the left eye of the sword dragon in an instant.


    With a flash of blood in his right hand, a dagger appeared in the hand of the one eyed bandit.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The air around was stung by the one eyed bandit, which made a loud thunder.


    A moment later, the waves on the lake suddenly converged, only bursts of dragon chants and howls sounded, and the sword dragon was gone.


    It turned out that the sword dragon just now was transformed by the long sword in the hands of the white robed warrior of Huangtian sect.


    After some observation, the one eyed bandit noticed the flaw of the sword, so he succeeded in one strike and made the power of the long sword disappear.


    The moment the sword in the white robed warrior''s hand fell into the lake, the white robed warrior''s face suddenly showed anger.


    "Dare to destroy my holy weapon and die!!!"


    At the next moment, with the wave of the white robed warrior, more than 30 warriors immediately swarmed on the huge ship under his feet, killing the one eyed bandit with a bright knife and a dense sword shadow.


    On the other hand, the one eyed bandits of the Jue thief League naturally refused to suffer losses. More than 20 thieves jumped out of the ship and fought with each other!


    There was a lot of blood and a lot of killing.


    Seeing the entanglement between the two sides, it seems that no one can suppress who.


    On the warship of emperor Tianzong, Shen Rushan suddenly burst into spring thunder and shouted, "stop it all!!!"

 Chapter 1010

    Shen Rushan''s roar immediately caused ripples on the lake.


    The huge sound waves, like thunder in the clear sky, shocked everyone''s ears, and their blood sank.


    In an instant, the lake, which had just been in the midst of war, was silent again.


    At the next moment, Shen Rushan suddenly jumped into the middle of the lake and arched his hand at Huang Jue:


    "Huang Daoshou, no matter how our emperor Tianzong found the entrance of inheritance, those who see this ownerless thing have a share, and this is the chassis of our emperor Tianzong. Our emperor Tianzong is naturally entitled to a share, don''t you think?!"


    Huang Jue smelled the speech and made no comment. He just looked at Shen Rushan coldly and waited for his next words.


    "I think we can cooperate and inherit together. As for the future income, we should rely on our abilities..." speaking of this, Shen Rushan looked in the direction of the north.


    "Whether you agree with me or not depends on what you say, chief Huang, but I want to remind you that in Qingbo lake, you and I are not the only ones trying to inherit the virtual sky. If other forces are attracted, it will be more troublesome at that time..."


    Shen Rushan''s words made Huang Jue''s face sink.


    Indeed, as Shen Rushan said, the news of inheritance has not yet spread. Only Jue thief alliance and huangtianzong know it.


    Even if he defeats emperor Tianzong, can he kill all the people of emperor Tianzong?!


    You know, it''s easy to defeat the strong in semi fairyland, but it''s hard to kill.


    Therefore, even if emperor Tianzong is defeated, they can still break the jar and spread the news.


    Not to mention the competition from stronger ones, the Xu family in Qingbo lake alone can drink a pot.


    Instead of this, it''s better to listen to Shen Rushan and work together. In the end, who wins and who loses depends on his ability!


    After half a cup of tea.


    Emperor Tianzong and Jue thief alliance reached a temporary agreement.


    The two sides open the secret realm of inheritance together.


    The bandits on the side of the alliance are naturally unhappy.


    But the six thieves all looked calm.


    After all, Qingbo lake is the territory of emperor Tianzong. They have made all kinds of efforts and can finally start inheritance with each other. The basic purpose has been achieved.


    Moreover, their strength is dominant. In the competition for the final inheritance, huangtianzong may not be able to win over them!


    As for huangtianzong, he was slightly dissatisfied.


    On weekdays, Emperor Tianzong basically belongs to the forces walking sideways in Qingbo lake. There are only a few bandits, and he doesn''t dare to meet them at all.


    Did they ever think that one day they would cooperate with a group of bandits to open the secret realm of inheritance?!


    Of course, Emperor Tianzong did not take advantage.


    After all, if they were allowed to find their own entrance to the virtual sky inheritance, they would probably not be able to find it. If they did not rely on the absolute theft alliance to lead the way, the virtual sky inheritance is likely to continue to hide deep under the water.


    Soon, Huang Jue and Shen Rushan stood together.


    The two strong men looked at the image of the towering virtual sky tree.


    "Huang Daoshou, I don''t know where the mystery lies in this void inheritance!" Shen Rushan said slowly.


    "The virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree is where the virtual sky tree is inherited!" Huang Jue said slowly: "if you want to obtain the virtual sky tree, you must first enter the space where the virtual sky tree is located."


    "Virtual sky trees form their own space, which is not without rules. It is created according to the basic structure of trees."


    Speaking of this, Huang Jue looked at the towering virtual sky tree and said, "after we enter the virtual sky tree, the first place to arrive is the root of the tree. At this time, all of us will be scattered in countless spaces."


    "Then, after passing through the root of the tree, we will enter the trunk. At this time, the separated people will have the opportunity to meet again."


    "After passing the trunk part, we will choose another branch, the part leading to the branch. This part tests the selection ability of outsiders, because only by finding the road to the highest branch of the virtual sky tree can we obtain the whole virtual inheritance!"


    Huang Jue was expressionless and said something briefly.


    Nevertheless, the news still satisfied Shen Rushan.


    "Thank you for your honesty. In that case, let''s enter the space of the virtual sky tree first!" Shen Rushan said faintly.


    "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, Huang Jue smiled gently.


    "Huang Daoshou, what do you mean?!" Shen Rushan asked with a frown.


    "Do you think you can enter the space of the virtual sky tree at will?" Huang Jue shook his head and said, "although the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree is right in front of you and me, the independent space it creates is likely to be far away from the void hundreds of millions of miles. It''s not so simple to enter!"


    "Is there a way for the Yellow thief?" Shen Rushan asked.


    "There is no good way." Huang Jue shook his head slightly and said, "however, you and I are cooperating in exploring the inheritance of virtual sky. I told a lot of information about inheritance before. So, should you think about the way to enter the inheritance, helmsman Shen?"


    With a slight squint, Shen Rushan''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence.


    At that moment, within 100 meters around Shen Rushan, everyone felt the sudden drop of temperature around him.


    The slightest chill made everyone''s skin shrink suddenly.


    But at the next moment, Shen Rushan''s face became as normal.


    "What Huang Daoshou said is not bad. In that case, the way to enter the inheritance is up to me to solve it!"


    As the vice helmsman of emperor Tianzong, no one dared to talk about any conditions with Shen Rushan.


    At that moment just now, Shen Rushan had killed Huang Jue.


    However, his previous threats to Huang Jue were equally effective for him.


    Once he kills Huang Jue, he will force Huang Jue away. The news inherited in the void will inevitably leak.


    At that time, whether it is the arrival of Xu family or stronger martial arts, it will make huangtianzong more uncomfortable.


    In contrast, the opponent of Jue Tiao alliance is what Shen Rushan wants to see most.


    Therefore, although he was unhappy, Shen Rushan still suppressed his anger and returned to huangtianzong''s fleet to command his men and find a way to enter the virtual sky inheritance.


    Next, some people came out of huangtianzong''s fleet one after another.


    I saw small boats sailing out and rowing towards the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree.


    At the beginning, huangtianzong came out of a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing.


    According to Huang Jue, the first step in the inheritance of virtual heaven is several roots.


    Therefore, Shen Rushan decided to let the warrior of emperor Tianzong dive into the water first.


    result.


    After a long time, people still didn''t wait for this person''s news.


    When the people of emperor Tianzong realized that it was wrong and pulled the rope up.


    Just now, the warrior in the later stage of wushengjing has become a corpse

 Chapter 1011

    Seeing this scene, the absolute theft alliance became gloating.


    As a last resort, Emperor Tianzong once again sent a strong man from the peak of wushengjing into the water.


    A moment later, there was another crimson in the water.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    With the water spray, the strong man at the peak of the martial Holy Land struggled to jump out of the water.


    "It''s impossible to enter the virtual sky tree from the bottom. It''s full of countless eddies and terrible squeezing and tearing force. I''m afraid the strong ones in the fairyland can''t compete..."


    Seeing his subordinate, pale and weak, Shen Rushan''s face, he couldn''t help but dignify himself.


    It seems that the entrance of void inheritance is not as simple as you imagine!


    "Vice helmsman, let me try."


    At this time, a man standing beside Shen Rushan slowly opened his mouth.


    This man is very ugly, with naked eyes and a flat nose, short eyebrows and wide mouth, thick fangs and no four or two flesh on his face.


    However, Shen Rushan has great respect for this person.


    Just because this person is not only one of the three semi fairyland strongmen under his command, but also a master of array Taoism. Shen Rushan has to rely on this person''s power to inherit the virtual sky.


    "Luo Feng, it''s up to you." then Shen Rushan waited for the man''s hand.


    Slowly came to the side of the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree. Luo Feng didn''t hurry to start, but carefully observed the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree.


    Above the virtual shadow, there are streamers and colors, flowing like a water curtain, and there are no flaws at all.


    "You, try to rush through this light curtain!" Luo Feng said, pointing to one of his disciples.


    Although the named huangtianzong disciple was unwilling, he still rushed to the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree.


    "Bang!!!"


    A muffled noise sounded and rushed to the virtual sky tree. The person of virtual shadow was bounced back directly after he hit the light curtain heavily.


    This light curtain can rebound 100% of the external force.


    Seeing here, Luo Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. In this way, it seems very difficult to break through the light curtain!


    At the same time, Chen Yu, who was standing in the camp of the six thieves, was also silent, using the power of the divine king''s will to carefully observe the light curtain in front of him.


    "See through!!!"


    With the opening of the ability to see through, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed red again.


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes completely controlled the dynamics of the virtual shadow light curtain of the virtual sky tree in front of him.


    The layers of light curtain seem to have a natural array. The more you want to destroy it with brute force, the more you can stimulate the power in the light curtain.


    Forced breakthrough, the final result will only be shattered by the power of the light curtain!


    "Don''t mention the warriors in the martial holy land. Even if the strong ones in the fairyland come, it''s difficult to compete with this natural force." Chen Yu sighed secretly.


    Huang Jue, one of the six thieves, seemed to notice Chen Yu''s move and said in his eyes: "*, what do you think of the current situation?!"


    As the leader of Jue thief alliance, Huang Jue''s words naturally attracted the attention of both sides.


    When he felt that huangtianzong people were also looking at him, Chen Yu seemed to want to mention each other, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I think this light curtain just seems to isolate manpower. It''s hard to fight it if you have towering strength..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu gave a slight pause and continued, "but what if we break through with the power of magic tools or holy tools instead of manpower?"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Luo Feng''s eyes flash.


    "This boy, is it a mistake?"


    Then, Luo Feng and Shen Rushan looked at each other. The latter immediately ordered those who had magic tools to run them and attack the light curtain of the virtual sky tree!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Bursts of strong light directly caused the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree to fluctuate like water lines.


    Although the magic weapon attack did not directly blow out the entrance and exit, it still showed hope to everyone.


    Indeed, as Chen Yu guessed, the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree only has a counter shock effect on manpower, and the attack of magic tools will not rebound.


    In this way, people naturally attack the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree one after another.


    However, as the time passed, under the continuous attacks of huangtianzong, the virtual shadow of Xutian tree did not weaken, but tended to strengthen.


    "Alas, what a bunch of fools..." Chen Yu sighed in his heart.


    Yes, although it is the right way to attack and break through the light curtain of the virtual sky tree with magic tools, there is a great deviation in the direction of the huangtianzong people.


    "It seems that I have to remind them a few words..." Chen Yu thought to himself.


    He didn''t sneak into the idea of inheritance alone.


    Because these people want to crack the light curtain of the virtual sky tree, it''s just a matter of time. The longer it takes, the more people peep at the inheritance, which is not good for Chen Yu.


    "As a saying goes, it''s better to break one finger if you hurt the enemy''s ten fingers..."


    Chen Yu''s words sounded unintentional, but they fell into Luo Feng''s ears as if they were enlightened.


    He waved his big hand and shouted, "stop the attack!!!"


    Then he instructed the disciples of huangtianzong one by one and said, "you, your magic weapons are too weak to attack. Don''t participate in it."


    Then he pointed to other humanitarians: "you guys, concentrate your strength on one point and don''t spread the attack!"


    Then, someone looked at several fairyland peaks and semi fairyland strongmen and said, "take out your sacred vessels, and listen to my command and send out the strongest attack to a position!"


    When Luo Feng''s assignment was completed, the eyes of huangtianzong people brightened.


    They are not stupid. They were just thinking wrong before.


    Now I hear Luo Feng''s command, how can I not understand the importance of concentrated attack?!


    Then, a burst of precious light flickered, and three holy vessels appeared in the huangtianzong camp.


    The three sacred objects came from the hands of three semi fairyland strongmen.


    One is a sacred weapon in the shape of an axe. The bloody gas from it seems to tell others that this sacred weapon is a tool for killing.


    The second is a spherical sacred vessel. The light emitted from it also makes people feel a chill.


    The last sacred vessel comes from Luofeng.


    In his hand, a sacred vessel like an array plate appeared.


    "Crackling..."


    With Luo Feng''s operation, a red light flickered on the array plate and stabbed the light curtain of the virtual sky tree!


    At the same time, Luo Feng also shouted: "everyone, send out the strongest attack towards the position I pointed out!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    With the falling of Luo Feng''s voice, the powerful light, like the raging tide of the vast sea, suddenly drowned the light curtain in front of him.

 Chapter 1012

    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise that shook the heaven and earth, the massive attack from huangtianzong instantly blasted a circular gap around the light curtain around the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree.


    With the continuous superposition of attacks, the circular gap continued to expand and expand, and finally stopped at the size of 30 meters.


    "Succeeded!!!"


    When seeing this scene, a trace of joy appeared on the faces of Jue thief alliance and huangtianzong.


    Only Chen Yu stared at the 30 meter gap and thought a little.


    Although the way to enter the virtual sky tree has been found, what happened?!


    Do you want to break the space of the virtual sky tree with a simple attack?!


    However, almost all the people present were blinded by the virtual inheritance, and they didn''t think of this.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A golden light flashed, and someone had entered the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree.


    "Everyone, come in with me!!!" Huang Jue was also excited and rushed into the virtual sky tree first.


    "Forget it, step by step..."


    Seeing the people entering the virtual book one after another, Chen Yu also threw his sleeves and rushed in.


    When Chen Yu rushed into the virtual sky tree, the gap connecting the outside world behind him disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Yu felt as if he had entered another world.


    In this world, it seems that Chen Yu has endless spiritual power. Chen Yu feels that every cell of him seems to be luxuriously handling this infinite spiritual power.


    Just at this moment, Chen Yu felt that he had some stagnant accomplishments and had a slight improvement.


    Chen yumingxian feels that even if he doesn''t have to take the initiative to cultivate himself and stay in this space for a year, his accomplishments may directly step into the later stage of wushengjing from the sixth level of wushengjing to the seventh level of wushengjing!


    "The world in the virtual sky tree is so magical, it''s unbelievable..." feeling this change, Chen Yu began to look around again.


    As Huang Jue said before, everyone was disturbed when entering the space of the virtual sky tree.


    The people who had followed Chen Yu in together could not be seen at this time.


    The place where we are is an open wilderness. In the wild sky, channels are staggered to form a ten thousand mile light belt.


    "The light band in the void may be the root of the virtual sky tree. Only through those light bands can we reach the trunk!"


    Looking at this dreamy picture, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings in his heart.


    He didn''t know the greatness of the virtual sky tree until he saw it with his own eyes!


    The vast void is just the root of the virtual sky tree.


    I''m afraid this huge virtual tree is really like a legend and can support a world!


    However, after a short shock, Chen Yu''s life returned to normal.


    Looking at the light bands representing the roots in the void, Chen Yu''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu is ready to make an attempt.


    The next moment, a cloud shrouded around him.


    "Wind light movement!"


    With Chen Yu''s intention, his figure suddenly turned into a flowing cloud and rose into the sky.


    At this moment, Chen Yu galloped like the wind and danced like clouds.


    His speed is incredible.


    However, when Chen Yu''s body rushed out of a kilometer, there was a sudden roar in the void around him.


    It is reasonable to say that with Chen Yu''s speed, you can easily travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    But at this time, under the suppression of the surrounding void forces, his speed is slower than the snail!


    At the same time, the strength of the wind and cloud that should have helped Chen Yu, but no longer shuttled back and forth as usual, but formed a pressure, which made him feel as heavy as carrying a mountain on his shoulders.


    "Rule suppression?!"


    Finally, Chen Yu had to land from the air.


    He obviously felt that in the world of virtual sky tree, the external power was not enough. He could only play less than one tenth of his strength in the world of virtual sky tree.


    ......


    At the same time, outside the virtual sky tree.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Several voices broke the air, and several figures fell next to the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree.


    The first of the visitors were two men and a woman.


    In the middle, he looks handsome, holds a folding fan, and has a cold smile on his mouth.


    On his left is a beautiful woman.


    On the right of this person is an old man with white hair.


    "Who?!"


    When these people came, the emperor Tianzong and those left behind by Jue thief alliance in the lake immediately looked on alert.


    However, before the voice fell, the handsome young man waved a folding fan in his hand, and a fan shadow crossed the void, sending out a howling sound.


    Then, several people who had just asked separated in an instant.


    "Poof ~"


    The blood spurted and pushed the head several meters high.


    The bloody picture made everyone present tremble.


    "Deadly fan! You, you are Xu Tianjiao, Xu Yi!!!!"


    Finally, someone recognized the identity of the person.


    When hearing someone shouting his name, Xu Yi''s face showed a look of indifference.


    "You guessed right. Unfortunately, there is no reward!"


    The voice fell, Xu Yi waved his hand, and a group of martial artists behind him immediately shot one after another.


    The light and shadow of the sword, reflected by the lake, looked chilly.


    The red blood makes these lights and shadows more evil and scarlet!


    Before long, with the participation of Xu Yi and the two strong men around him, the people left behind by huangtianzong and Jue thief alliance were killed completely!


    When all the bodies sank into the lake, Xu Yicai slowly came to the gap of Xutian tree.


    Now, the virtual shadow on the light curtain of the virtual sky tree has been repaired. The original round hole of more than 30 meters is only more than 10 meters.


    I''m afraid this gap will be completely repaired in a short time. From the virtual and real degree of the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree, it is likely that when this gap is completely repaired, the virtual shadow of the virtual sky tree will disappear.


    At that time, no one will be able to enter the space in the virtual sky tree again.


    "Xu Yi, you let the emperor Tianzong and Jue Tiao League go first?! you''re not afraid that they will be passed on first!?" beautiful woman, her voice is charming judo.


    "Hehe, how could the inheritance of the void immortal be captured so easily?! the two forces of Jue thief alliance and huangtianzong have their own ghosts, so let them fight first. At that time, we can sit on the Yellow finch catching cicadas!" Xu Yi said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Hehe, the young master has a clever plan. I really want to see emperor Tianzong Shen Rushan and Jue thief alliance Huang Jue. When I found someone fighting inside them, I took the first step to get the face of inheritance..." another white haired old man echoed.

 Chapter 1013

    In the space in the virtual sky tree.


    At this time, more than dozens of people have entered this space.


    These people are the elites of huangtianzong and Jue Tiao alliance. Among them, those with the worst strength also have the cultivation in the later stage of wushengjing.


    When these people entered the space in the virtual sky tree, their first reaction was abnormal excitement.


    Because entering this void proves that they are qualified to compete for the inheritance of the void!


    But soon, these people found that the huge space in front of them was not really in the virtual sky tree.


    Only through the light band in the void can we step into the real void tree.


    To this end, many people have tried various ways to rush into the sky.


    Unfortunately, whether it is the late stage of fairyland, the peak, or the strong of semi fairyland, they are suppressed by the rules here, and can only fly up to kilometers of space.


    The distance of this kilometer is negligible for the light band ten thousand feet away from the ground.


    After a trial, they completely gave up the idea of flying directly into the light band, but found another path in this space.


    With the search of people, the crowd gradually divided into four groups.


    The four directions of East, South, West and North are explored by countless strong people in each direction.


    In this process, huangtianzong and Jue Tiao League will inevitably meet together.


    However, when the two sides met, there was no conflict, but they were wary of each other.


    After all, now is not the time for war.


    At this time, Chen Yu also mingled with the crowd and came to the eastern position of the void zone.


    At this time, there were more than 20 people in the East.


    Huangtian Zongwu occupies eight people, while Jue Tiao League occupies twelve people.


    The leader of Jue thief alliance is the second of the six thieves, Yu Ming.


    The leader of huangtianzong is also a semi fairyland strong man, fire sword, Fang lie.


    It is precisely because both sides have semi fairyland, and the strong are in charge, that all the forces of the two sides did not fight.


    Otherwise, in this lawless place, when one side is weak, it will have been killed by the strong side.


    The eastern region where everyone is located is a barren desert.


    The ten thousand mile area in front of us was covered with yellow sand and blown by the rolling wind and sand. The sprinkled golden earth made a rustling sound and showed a desolate atmosphere.


    In this desolate desert, the original quiet atmosphere was broken by a roar in the distance.


    Thousands of miles away, a black spot suddenly appeared.


    With the black spot approaching, a breath of destruction filled the air.


    Burst wind, roaring!


    The most terrible disaster in the desert, sandstorm, comes in an instant!


    The sky, in an instant, turned into darkness.


    The oppressive black storm makes people seem to see the end.


    "Fang lie, it seems that we two should cooperate once!" Yu Ming said in a deep voice.


    You know, anyone who falls into a sandstorm in this boundless desert will be completely lost and swallowed up by the wind and sand.


    Unless you have great power to break the sandstorm, you will have a chance to survive!


    Although Yu Ming is a strong man in semi fairyland and his strength is immeasurable, he is not sure of winning in the face of this natural disaster.


    Therefore, he would open his mouth to Fang lie and temporarily join hands to resist the sandstorm.


    Similarly, although Fang lie disdains Yu Ming''s behavior, he can''t think much about life and death. He can only temporarily join hands with Yu Ming to fight against sandstorm!


    Yu Ming is powerful and good at controlling hurricanes between heaven and earth. Therefore, he is named Fengfeng thief.


    Fang lie is good at fire. He is good at fire sword and kills countless enemies. Therefore, he is named fire sword!


    Wind, borrow fire, fire is wind speed.


    Fang lie''s cooperation with Yu Ming immediately attracted resonance between heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    A fiery storm rises suddenly in the desert!


    The flames of the waves made the surrounding people tremble.


    The flame is full of power of rage and destruction.


    This power is even more terrible than the destructive sandstorm brought by nature in the distance!


    "Strong wind!!!"


    "Flame!!!"


    "Kill!!!!!"


    With the roar of Yu Ming and Fang lie, the flame storm rushed to the sheltering sandstorm with an extremely strong momentum!


    "Boom!!!!!!"


    The explosion that resounded through the world made everyone''s eardrums roar endlessly.


    Violent collision, even the earth can not support, the position trembles.


    Among the people present, the weaker one even sat on the ground under the violent vibration.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~"


    Strong winds blew past, bringing sand all over the sky.


    However, under the bombardment of the flame storm, the energy of the sand storm covering the sky is less than 1%.


    The rain like gravel hit his face. Although it hurt, there was no threat.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    After a gust of strong wind, a virtual shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    After the sandstorm subsided, the people finally saw that the shadow was an ancient desert city.


    The ancient city covers a vast area and seems to be buried under the desert.


    It was just the collision of flame storm and sand storm that made the buried ancient city reappear in front of everyone!


    The moment the ancient city appeared, Yu Ming and Fang lie''s eyes were bright!


    In this desert, there are barren scenes everywhere, except here.


    Perhaps, in this ancient city, there is a road to void inheritance.


    "Don''t delay, step into the ancient city with me!" Yu Ming and Fang lie said this at the same time.


    With their orders, a line of mermaids walked towards the entrance of the ancient city.


    When people came to the ancient city, the first thing they saw was a huge city gate.


    At this time, the city gate has already loosened after countless years of wind and sand erosion.


    After being blown by the strong wind, the huge city gate has been slowly opened.


    Through the city gate, people can see scenes of old and desolate scenery.


    Here, there are many vicissitudes of the palace, the vast land.


    In the space, there is a faint smell of danger.


    In the face of this situation, Yu Ming and Fang lie are both slow and cautious.


    Each step they took was extremely cautious for fear of touching some mechanism.


    However, although they were careful enough, Yu Ming still touched a mechanism when he stepped on a step!


    "Click!!!"


    In the quiet environment, the sound of a mechanism opening is very harsh.


    Then the earth began to tremble.


    Above the ground, cracks appeared in front of everyone.


    For a moment, Yu Ming and Fang lie immediately withdrew their steps and watched carefully.


    "Boom -"


    After a violent shaking, the whole ancient city echoed and seemed to collapse.

 Chapter 1014

    For a moment, everyone stood still.


    Everyone knows that the next road will be full of crises. If you are not careful, your life may be in danger.


    A moment later, the fierce wind thief looked at Chen Yu in the crowd and suddenly said:


    "Chen Yu, I remember you are proficient in the array! Please open the way for us!" Yu Ming''s words were not polite, but Chen Yu also knew that it was time for him to do his own work, so he didn''t refuse and came to everyone.


    At the same time, Fang lie also found a strong person who was proficient in array in his own camp and explored the road ahead with Chen Yu.


    In the Tiance Empire, there are countless inheritances of all sizes. It can be said that every warrior of the Tiance Empire knows more or less what needs to be done to inherit the strategy.


    Among them, it has always been a tradition for array masters to solve the traps in inheritance.


    With the participation of Chen Yu and another strong person in the array, although they encountered many traps and arrays on the way forward, they were solved one by one and did not encounter too much crisis.


    Chen Yu and Huang Tianzong''s strong man in array also cooperated with each other in this process and formed a certain tacit understanding.


    Together, they broke many mechanisms.


    In this process, Chen Yu also learned that the other party''s name is Lu Xinglin, who is a master of array Taoism. The reason why he can enter the inheritance with the strong ones of huangtianzong is precisely because his strong array Taoism strength can give a lot of help to huangtianzong.


    With the continuous progress, people are getting closer and closer to the center of the ancient city.


    Walking, a high slope appeared in front of everyone.


    When they saw the steep slope, Chen Yu and Lu Xinglin stopped at the same time.


    "Be careful, there are some mechanism traps ahead," Chen Yu reminded.


    At this moment, people''s eyes look forward.


    In front, there is a broad high platform, surrounded by huge stone columns.


    When Chen Yu''s reminder came out, everyone stopped to wait and see.


    There seemed to be a faint smell of danger from the wide platform.


    "You two, go up and have a look!" Yu Ming pointed to Gaotai and said to Chen Yu and Lu Xinglin.


    Chen Yu could not help but frown a little when he heard the speech.


    Yu Ming''s tone was impolite, like ordering him.


    Obviously, Yu Ming was stolen by the strong wind. He just used him and Lu Xinglin as pathfinding tools, regardless of their life or death.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." Lu Xinglin said.


    However, compared with Lu Xinglin, Chen Yu''s eyes are stronger. When he first saw Gaotai, he had a feeling of danger.


    "Brother Lu, wait first." Chen Yu stopped Lu Xinglin.


    "What?!" Lu Xinglin looked back at Chen Yu, then stopped and said, "Chen Yu, what do you see?!"


    Chen Yu gently shook his head and said, "not yet, but I have an extremely bad hunch that once we set foot on the high platform, our lives will be in danger!"


    As a master of array Taoism, I have been exposed to countless arrays all my life.


    There are many arrays that seem ordinary, but in fact, there are hidden opportunities.


    At this time, the experienced master of array Taoism can''t see the reality of the array, but his keen sense will tell them the crisis implied in the array.


    Therefore, Lu Xinglin also believed Chen Yu''s intuition very much. He couldn''t help but stop when he was ready to come forward.


    However, their practice has attracted Yu Ming''s dissatisfaction.


    You know, Yu Ming is very eager to get the virtual sky inheritance.


    They waste every minute here, which is equivalent to letting Yu Ming lag behind others in the competition for inheritance!


    "What a messy hunch!" Yu Ming frowned and said in an unhappy tone: "since you don''t know what''s wrong, go up and try, you won''t know!"


    "Yu Qianshou, there are many crises here. If you are careless, you may be doomed. We can go around the high platform and see other places first." Chen Yu said in a deep voice, although he was unhappy.


    "If it''s like what you said, don''t you have to bypass such situations in the future? In case you delay the time to enter the inheritance, can you afford it?" Yu Mingjian asked Chen Yu coldly.


    "If you want to find out the truth of the high platform, you might as well do it yourself!" Chen Yu said impolitely.


    You know, at this moment, it is not Chen Yu who asks for Ming, but Yu Ming who asks for him!


    If you want to inherit, you must experience countless traps, mechanisms and arrays.


    Although with Chen Yu''s help, Yu Ming is not sure to inherit, but once he loses Chen Yu''s help, Yu Ming will not be able to inherit!


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The next moment, Yu Ming suddenly released a chill.


    Being refuted by a boy in the middle of wushengjing naturally made Yu Ming look pale. The killing opportunity in the surrounding air made the atmosphere a little tense.


    Seeing the atmosphere become a little stiff, Fang lie, Emperor Tianzong, slowly said:


    "Forget it, Chen Yu''s words also have some truth. I think it''s nothing wrong to be cautious."


    Yu Ming has a sinister spirit in his character. On the contrary, Fang lie is much more smooth.


    Fang lie knows that there are still many places for everyone to rely on Chen Yu and Lu Xinglin.


    Even if you want to settle accounts, you should talk about it after you go out, not here, which makes the relationship irreconcilable.


    "Hum, this high platform looks mysterious. It is likely to be a transit to the light belt of the void. You must find out!" Yu mingleng snorted.


    "I''d better go..." seeing the tension between the two sides, Lu Xinglin said.


    "No!!!"


    Chen Yu flatly refused. At this time, he had quietly released the power of the divine king''s will.


    When he looked at the high platform with his "see through" ability, he vaguely found that there were countless killing forces in the high platform. Once touched, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Brother Lu, you can''t go." Chen Yu said flatly.


    Lu Xinglin smiled bitterly. He could appreciate Chen Yu''s kindness, but he didn''t want to make too much trouble with Yu Ming. He and Chen Yu were the only masters of array Taoism here. Chen Yu questioned and couldn''t go. If he didn''t move forward, no one would break the current impasse.


    At this time, someone slowly stood up in the absolutely stealing alliance camp.


    "In stealing the head, it''s better to leave it to me!"


    The person who spoke was a subordinate of Yu Ming. His name was Xu Qiang. He was powerful and was in the later stage of Wu Shengjing.


    Although the strength is not outstanding, because it is Yu Ming''s confidant, it naturally follows Yu Ming and enters the place of inheritance together.


    Now, seeing that Yu Ming and Chen Yu are at an impasse, as his men, Xu Qiang naturally wants to stand up and resolve the impasse for Yu Ming.

 Chapter 1015

    "Ta ta..."


    With a few clear footsteps, Xu Qiang soon stepped on the platform.


    Along the way, Xu Qiang was careful to be on guard against accidents at any time.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that no accident happened until Xu Qiang stood on the high platform!


    "No problem!"


    When Xu Qiang''s voice came, Yu Ming looked at Chen Yu and suddenly became cold.


    It''s when Ming wants to attack¡ª¡ª


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Cold metal cylinders appeared in the stone columns on both sides of the platform.


    On the surface of those metal cylinders, there are countless fine holes, which rotate high and spray out silver needles as thin as ox hair.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Countless fine needles suddenly turned into flying rain and shot at Xu Qiang with super explosive force!


    "Let''s go!!!"


    Seeing this strange happening, Yu Ming couldn''t help shouting.


    At the first time, Xu Qiang tried his best to dodge and try to break through the range of flying needles.


    However, the number of flying needles was too large and the speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, a fine needle penetrated Xu Qiang''s defense and stabbed his body.


    With the stab of the first flying needle, Xu Qiang''s defense suddenly collapsed.


    After only one second, Xu Qiang was stabbed into a hedgehog, fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone present had a beating heart.


    It''s dangerous. If they go up, it''s no better than Xu Qiang.


    At least 50% of the martial artists present can''t escape the silver needle like flying rain.


    Especially Lu Xinglin, at the moment of seeing Xu Qiang''s tragic death, his heart beat rapidly.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t stopped him, at this time, lying on the high platform must be his body.


    As for Yu Ming, his face was heavy and he didn''t speak again.


    Xu Qiang, with his death, proved that Chen Yu''s words were not wrong.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to Yu Ming''s face. He frowned and his heart beat inexplicably.


    The next moment, when Chen Yu''s eyes fell on Xu Qiang''s body, his eyes suddenly trembled!


    "Be careful, this trap is not over!"


    It turned out that Xu Qiang''s death was only the beginning of opening the trap.


    The blood on his body flowed continuously, forming a strange blood line on the ground.


    When the blood line was completed, the earth trembled suddenly.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    A great shock came from my brother.


    Everyone felt something wrong. The strong men of Jue theft alliance and Emperor Tianzong began to gather with each other.


    "Dong!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu took one step and he was on the ground.


    Countless lines are derived from the soles of Chen Yu''s feet.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s two hands are also waving in the void!


    Void formation!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yu arranged a defense array around his body.


    When Chen Yu''s array was finished, the earth trembled more and more.


    "Click, click!!!"


    After a crisp noise, the ground suddenly cracked countless cracks!


    From that crack, suddenly deep in a big mouth!


    The giant mouth is like life, directly biting the person closest to him!


    "Ah --"


    With a shrill scream, a strong man of emperor Tianzong was bitten by a huge mouth.


    The next moment, the giant mouth directly dragged the man''s body into the ground.


    With the disappearance of the giant mouth, the collapsed ground closed quickly, making it too late for everyone to want to rescue!


    "Click click!!!"


    Dozens of huge holes were drilled in countless cracks and bit the people around them.


    Fortunately, those present are strong.


    Except for the original unprepared warrior, most people responded.


    Some people gallop away, others use powerful force to blast their huge mouth into the ground.


    However, some people, although they escaped the swallowing of the huge mouth, their arms or thighs were torn alive by the huge mouth under the ground.


    "Brother Lu, help me cut off the huge mouth around me!" Chen Yu shouted. Lu Xinglin nodded, and then he was filled with a sharp spirit.


    "Ghost chop!!!"


    Then, with a wave of Lu Xinglin''s palm.


    In the void, a black fog suddenly appeared.


    In the black fog, he stretched out countless ghost hands and grabbed the huge mouth around Chen Yu.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Countless muffled sounds sounded. After being attacked, the huge mouth around Chen Yu immediately sank and embedded into the ground.


    At this time, a golden light appeared on Chen Yu!


    "Seal!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s palms folded, a rumbling sound came out.


    In the void, the wind roared, and the destructive air swept the whole space!


    The power of seals came from Chen Yu''s fingertips, forming a storm and dividing the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    As if some force were isolated, the cracks in the earth were sealed again, and the strange mouth could no longer break free from the ground.


    "This boy......" emperor Tianzong fanglie, when he saw this scene, his eyes were fierce and cold.


    If it were not for Chen Yu, there would be more deaths and injuries on the side of the alliance than huangtianzong.


    Once more than half of the dead and wounded of Jue thief alliance, Emperor Tianzong will take the initiative in the next journey.


    However, Chen Yu''s action has changed the situation.


    Although there are casualties among the people who steal the alliance, they are much less than expected.


    On the scene, the number of absolute thieves still occupies the majority.


    After the immediate crisis was solved, everyone took a break and continued to move forward.


    However, the next section of the road is difficult step by step.


    One or two bodies are left every kilometer.


    With the increase of the death toll, the people of Jue Tiao League and huangtianzong have become more vigilant and suspicious of each other.


    At first, when a partner is in crisis, someone will help.


    But the subsequent trap became more and more dangerous and terrible. At this time, when their companions fell into the death crisis again, they could only watch them die.


    Even their footsteps dare not move at will.


    Because as long as you take one step at will, you may trigger a destructive attack and involve yourself in death.


    "It''s dangerous here," said a bandit in the alliance, unable to resist the pressure.


    His words immediately resonated with everyone. Among the bandits, many people''s eyes became shaken.


    However, the strong wind stole Yu Ming, but he was happy and said, "it is precisely because of the danger that we have not taken the wrong way. Otherwise, do you think the inheritance of the void immortal is so easy to get?"


    With a slight tone, Yu Ming continued: "those who want to quit can quit now, but I must continue to move forward!"

 Chapter 1016

    Yu Ming''s words, like stimulants, are injected into everyone''s heart.


    If there is no clear goal and let people risk their lives to move forward, I''m afraid most people will choose to give up.


    But once people have a clear goal in their heart, or know where the end of their road is, people will soon have the power to move forward!


    The inheritance of the void immortal statue is like a big cake in front of everyone.


    Even knowing that moving forward will be life-threatening, but seeing the readily available cake, everyone chooses to fight!


    "There are many crises here. I''m afraid it will be as difficult as heaven if we break through..."


    Those who speak are Fang lie, Emperor Tianzong.


    As one of the strongest cultivators here, even he feels that something as difficult as heaven is basically impossible for others.


    "We can''t break through hard. We can try to crack it. Isn''t that the role of array master!" Yu Ming, a fierce wind thief, said slowly.


    His words made Chen Yu and Lu Xinglin look slightly different.


    Obviously, Yu Ming wants them to explore the way!


    "I''ll do my best." Chen Yu can''t refuse the current situation, so he can only grit his head and promise.


    "However, I need time to understand the array ahead!" Chen Yu thought for a moment.


    "Yes!" Yu Ming nodded slightly.


    Walking slowly forward, Chen Yu slowly stepped on the platform of the ancient city.


    After standing on the platform, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes and quietly felt the ancient city in front of him.


    At this time, because they have triggered the organs in the ancient city, the old ancient city has gradually restored a trace of vitality.


    The avenue in the city, like a blood vessel full of blood, has injected new vitality into the city.


    The revived ancient city is like a giant beast that devours life. It wants to devour all the life that has stepped into the ancient city!


    But when he felt all this, Chen Yu''s heart could not help trembling slightly.


    a close call!


    If they insist on moving forward, they will face a situation of near death.


    What is in front of them is no longer a single, ordinary trap or array, but a chain of extinction and killing.


    Once someone touches any mechanism or prohibition, it will lead to the outbreak of all killing arrays in the whole ancient city!


    At that time, let alone Chen Yu, the strong man in the fairyland will come and hate them!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu slowly walked down from the platform.


    "I can''t crack the array ahead!"


    "Can''t crack?! what do I want you to do if I can''t crack?!" the next moment, Yu Ming''s body was filled with a terrible storm!


    The storm was as fierce as heaven''s rage, and the people were shocked by the threat it sent out!


    Chen Yu will be very upset tomorrow morning.


    However, due to Chen Yu''s efforts on the way to explore the secret territory, Yu Ming always suppresses his intention to kill.


    Now, Chen Yu''s role has completely disappeared. Yu Ming naturally doesn''t hide his killing intention and wants to kill Chen Yu on the spot!


    "You can kill me, but if you kill me, don''t want to leave the ancient city alive!!!" facing the killing opportunity from Mingshen, Chen Yu said without fear.


    "Wait!!!" Fang lie seems to hear something in Chen Yu''s words and quickly stops Yu Mingdao.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, what do you mean?" Fang lie asked.


    "Although I can''t break through the array, I think I can slightly suppress the power of the ancient city array. In this way, the danger of breaking through will be greatly reduced..." Chen Yu said slowly.


    "In that case, I hope you can suppress the array and help us get through this level. After that, Fang MOU will be greatly appreciated!" Fang lie said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t know the faces of Fang lie and others. After they needed their help, he would talk well. Once he didn''t need it, he would abandon it as my shoes!


    In the eyes of the semi fairyland strongman, the value of array Taoist master is to be used.


    Chen Yu naturally knows this.


    Although Fang lie and Yu Ming are obviously using him, Chen Yu is not using Fang lie and Yu Ming to resist the unexpected crisis?!


    Chen Yu took a slow look at Fang lie and said slowly, "I just figured out some clues. It still takes some time to figure it out before I can have a complete grasp."


    Chen Yu''s voice was very calm and didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    Now he has learned how to hide his emotions and will not easily expose his inner thoughts.


    Aside, Yu Ming said coldly after hearing Chen Yu''s words: "in that case, I''ll give you another three days. If you can''t suppress the big array after three days, you''ll be the first to break into the array!"


    From beginning to end, Yu Ming''s attitude towards Chen Yu was very bad.


    He knows Chen Yu will hate him, but so what?!


    No matter how powerful Chen Yu is, it''s just the middle stage of Wu Shengjing. It''s just a thought to kill him.


    After glancing at Yu Ming coldly, Chen Yu came to a clean place, sat down slowly and closed his eyes.


    At this time, in his knowledge of the sea, thousands of souls began to calculate rapidly.


    There is no doubt that the ancient city in front of us is an extremely huge array.


    It is impossible for one or two array masters to crack this array.


    However, Chen Yu is different.


    He who practices ten thousand souls can differentiate thousands of gods and spirits in a short time.


    This is equivalent to a thousand Chen Yu, in calculation and analysis.


    Soon, Chen Yu had a general response in his heart.


    Three days passed quickly.


    The people present were impatient for a long time.


    Seeing Chen Yu slowly open his eyes, Yu Ming can''t wait to ask, "how''s it going?"


    "I have a way!" said Chen Yu, slowly standing up and walking towards the big array in front of him!


    "I can suppress the array, but I need someone to help me break the array!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    When Yu Ming heard the speech, a sharp edge flashed in his eyes and said, "how many people do you want?"


    "At least ten people," Chen Yu replied.


    "Well, among these ten people, I will never steal League and Emperor Tianzong, with five people each!" Yu Ming said.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    When Yu Ming and Fang lie counted five people respectively, Chen Yu said, "I can''t guarantee that I can pass the next array. Therefore, in the process of breaking the array, you should strictly implement my orders and cooperate with me as quickly as possible!"


    Chen Yu''s words made the ten people''s faces slightly heavy.


    However, at this point, it is impossible to retreat again. People can only go to the dark with Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1017

    "The top strongman of wushengjing is divided into four people standing around me, and then divided into two top strongmen of wushengjing, standing behind me to make up for my strength defects, and the rest are on standby!" after Chen Yu assigned everyone''s division of labor, he was ready to move forward.


    At this time, everyone''s mind fell on Chen Yu alone.


    The extremely heavy division fills the whole space.


    "Let''s go!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s order, everyone burst out with the strongest strength and rushed to the big array in the ancient city!


    "Dong!!!"


    A loud noise, the first array, triggered by Chen Yu!


    Then, the whole ancient city seemed to wake up, everything in heaven and earth began to riot.


    "Seal!!!"


    With a roar, an array that was about to explode was frozen in front of Chen Yu.


    For a moment, several strong men around Chen Yu also shot quickly.


    The powerful Qi in the sky burst into a ball in an instant.


    The fierce shock spread in the void.


    The array light that roared at Chen Yu and others was suppressed by several top strongmen in wushengjing!


    "Did he really do it?"


    One side Yu Ming, Fang lie''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    It seems that what Chen Yu said is not big talk. He does have a way to suppress the big array in front of him.


    Perhaps, using this method, they can indeed overcome these difficulties!


    Then he saw Chen Yu as fast as lightning, moving forward thousands of kilometers.


    Along the way, layers of large arrays were also strongly suppressed by Chen Yu and others.


    After a short time of cooperation, several strong fighters in the martial holy land who followed Chen Yu also formed a tacit understanding with Chen Yu.


    The pace of several people is almost the same.


    Chen Yu doesn''t even need to command. These strong men can launch an attack at the first time and blow out the array that Chen Yu suppressed!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people have walked a distance of kilometers. Chen Yu and others have come to the center of the ancient city at this time.


    In front of them, there is a straight passage.


    In front of the passage is a large void array.


    As long as people know a little about the array way, they can see that this large array is the transmission array leading to the light belt of the void!


    "Succeeded?!"


    There was a dazzling brilliance in everyone''s eyes.


    What are they willing to risk their lives for? Isn''t it just to enter the virtual sky?!


    Now, the opportunity to enter the virtual sky inheritance is in front of everyone. How can everyone not be excited?!


    "We also set out according to their way!!!"


    At this time, Fang lie and Yu Ming also stood up.


    Chen Yu is less than a hundred feet away from the channel. They must catch up with Chen Yu immediately and can''t fall behind!


    With Chen Yu''s demonstration, Lu Xinglin did his best to bring Yu Ming and Fang lie to the position of Chen Yu and others.


    Although Lu Xinglin''s suppression array was not as strong as Chen Yu along the way, because there were two strong men in the fairyland in their team, although the process was not as easy as expected, they still succeeded in coming to the front of the channel.


    Although the passage in front of everyone is only a hundred feet long, it can make its dangerous degree ten times stronger than the space passed by everyone before!


    This time, if people want to pass through this channel, they must cooperate with each other. If they divide their troops as before, they will only be buried in this channel!


    "Chen Yu, how are we going this time?" Yu Ming, a fierce wind thief, asked.


    "It''s still up to me to suppress and others to cooperate." speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "but the pressure will be great this time. I hope everyone can be aware that their lives may be in danger!"


    "Do you mean that someone may die through this hundred feet of space?" Yu Ming frowned.


    "Yes!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "That''s no good. We''ve lost a lot of people. This time you must find a way to ensure that my people can pass safely!" Yu Ming said coldly.


    During this trip to the ancient city, the people of Jue Tiao League had an advantage, but all the way down, the strong ones of Jue Tiao League were killed and injured, far more than huangtianzong.


    Now, there are only seven people left in Jue Tiao League and Yu Ming, which is the same as huangtianzong, which makes Yu Ming a little unhappy.


    You know, Chen Yu''s array strength is far better than Lu Xinglin.


    The reason why more people will die than huangtianzong is that Chen Yu has no intention to protect the people of Jue thief alliance.


    So when he heard that he had to die at a distance of only a hundred feet, Yu Ming subconsciously felt that Chen Yu was shirking and wanted to pit the alliance, so he made a threat!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu frowned slightly, but the next moment, his face calmed again and said slowly:


    "It''s not impossible to keep a person alive, but it requires your cooperation with the thief!"


    "That''s OK!" Yu Ming smelled the speech, and a sneer appeared on his face. The expression seemed to say again, boy, you want to pit me, be tender!


    However, Chen Yu ignored Yu Ming''s expression and continued to say without expression: "in the Baizhang channel ahead, the danger of the last ten feet is the highest. When we are about to reach that position, I will fight against the ancient city array."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said slowly, "but my strength can only compete with the ancient city array for a moment. At this time, I need to steal the first shot to win more passage time for us."


    "Shizhang?!" Yu Ming thought secretly when he heard the speech.


    Ten feet of space seems to be very long, but for the martial arts in the martial holy land, it only takes an instant to pass through this distance.


    It just takes him to support such a moment. Yu Ming thinks he can still do it.


    "OK! Do as you say!" after that, Yu Ming and the people of Jue Tiao alliance made preparations together.


    "Follow me!!!"


    When everyone was ready, Chen Yu turned into a lightning bolt and rushed directly to the transmission space in the center of the ancient city!


    In the Ming Dynasty, several strong members of the alliance also followed and flew out.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    As Chen Yu said, the array in this hundred feet space is ten times stronger than before!


    Just over the distance of 50 chapters, all the thieves felt endless pressure.


    "No, the strength of the array here is beyond my expectation. Yu Qianshou, you have to do it here!" Chen Yu suddenly said when the people barely crossed the distance of 60 feet.


    "What?!" Yu Ming was furious when he heard the speech!


    In the ancient city array, there are two concepts to cross the distance of 40 feet and 10 feet.


    Ten feet away, he fought and survived.


    But forty feet


    However, at this time, Yu Ming could not refuse. Endless pressure, like a wave, rushed towards Yu Ming.

 Chapter 1018

    "Rush over!!!"


    At this moment, Yu Ming burst out a terrible breath and ran towards the transmission array with the power of destruction!


    However, no matter how powerful Yu Ming''s power is, it still looks small in the ancient city array.


    He and the six top strongmen in the martial holy land around him, only ten feet ahead, three people died!


    The death of a classmate is like a domino being pushed down, which makes Yu Ming and others collapse!


    "Asshole!!!"


    Looking at Chen Yu who is about to arrive at the entrance, Yu Ming is very angry and wants to break his body into pieces.


    However, the distance of more than ten feet in front of Yu Ming is like a natural graben, which can''t cross regions!


    He finally realized how stupid it was to provoke a master of array Taoism on the way to inheritance.


    The other party can completely destroy his pit without his awareness!


    Finally, at a distance of 20 feet from the void passage, Yu Ming and others completely lost their resistance and were completely killed on the spot by the large array in the ancient city.


    On the ground, the shocking blood seems to offend the array Taoist master in the place of inheritance, which is not a wise move!


    Watching Chen Yu pave a way for himself at the cost of Yu Ming''s life, huangtianzong people''s hearts beat slightly.


    Fang lie, as well as other strongmen of emperor Tianzong, subconsciously glanced at Lu Xinglin around him and made a choice in his heart.


    I''m afraid they need to change their attitude on the next road, otherwise they may not even know how they died.


    Lu Xinglin also felt the psychological changes of his peers at the weekend.


    At this moment, his heart was also touched.


    Before that, he and Chen Yu were regarded as tools to be used and could be abandoned at any time.


    However, after this behind the scenes, he knew that no one in huangtianzong would dare to use him as a tool. At least, he would be taken care of carefully by everyone before reaching the end of the secret territory.


    Chen Yu helped him win all this.


    "Xinglin, how do we get through this hundred feet of space?" the next moment, Fang lie, the strong man of huangtianzong semi fairyland, asked pleasantly.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xinglin said: "most of the array in front of us have been triggered by the people who steal the alliance. As long as we follow Chen Yu''s road and move forward carefully, we can naturally pass through the channel!"


    "Then bother Xinglin to help us lead the way!" Fang lie said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you through this channel safely!"


    With that, Lu Xinglin led the way in the middle according to Chen Yu''s means.


    Huangtianzong was escorted by other strong people.


    Although the big array still had a strong impact, with the cooperation and efforts of all the people, the seven huangtianzong passed through the channel intact and came to the void transmission big array.


    ......


    At the same time, at the entrance of the ancient city, three figures slowly passed through the gate.


    The visitor is the pride of the Xu family, Xu Yi.


    Next to him, one is the sacrifice of the Xu family, the master of array Taoism, Shen Ganlong, and the other is another big family, the daughter of the Bai family, Bai Feng.


    When several people entered the ancient city, Shen Ganlong frowned slightly and said, "it''s a huge hand to arrange the array in one city. I don''t know if anyone who chooses this channel will survive..."


    "So it''s very dangerous here?!" Bai Feng asked.


    "If there is no one to explore the way, it will be very dangerous." speaking of this, Shen Ganlong smiled and said: "fortunately, the young master has foresight and let the people of Jue thief alliance and huangtianzong explore the way in front. Now the mechanism in the city has been triggered, and we still need to take the road of our predecessors. It is not dangerous!"


    Listening to Shen Ganlong''s slightly flattering words, Xu Yi''s face also showed a trace of proud smile.


    "Even so, but still bother old Shen to help us lead the way!" Xu Yi said softly.


    "It should be so!"


    With that, Shen Ganlong led the way in front and walked forward like a stroll.


    In the original crisis ridden ancient city, all the mechanism arrays seemed to give him a green light, and the passage was unimpeded.


    Looking at the bodies along the way, the eyes of several people were not filled with contempt.


    A group of three people went through the ancient city with many organs without obstruction. When they reached the last passage, Shen Ganlong frowned and said:


    "Young master, it seems that there are also array masters in the other party''s team. It seems that there are a lot of people passing through this channel..."


    "Hmm? The final passer-by of this passage can only be me. Anyone in front of me should die!"


    With that, Xu Yi stepped into the void transmission array and was transmitted to the light belt in the void like Chen Yu and huangtianzong.


    ......


    Chen Yu was the first person to pass through the East passage of Xutian tree.


    When he came to the light belt above the void through the transmission array, he was shocked by the scene he saw in front of him!


    When you stand on the void, you can deeply realize the smallness of the world.


    Looking from afar, the sky is endless, and countless stars are born in it.


    Looking down, there is an endless abyss.


    The space formed by the virtual sky tree is unimaginable.


    A branch and a leaf seem to be able to conceive a world and give birth to all things in the world.


    Here, anyone will feel too small to imagine.


    Compared with the void tree, any strong man feels insignificant.


    While Chen Yu was feeling, a sudden force wrapped him.


    Chen Yu only felt his body, moving forward rapidly, and everything in front of him became blurred.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Bursts of strong wind blew around him, pressing Chen Yu out of breath.


    The space gradually became thin, and Chen Yu began to find it difficult to breathe.


    In order to resist this pressure, Chen Yu had to run jiuzhuan magic skill to enhance his physical strength to the strongest!


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Yu felt the pressure outside his body and gradually weakened.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found a hut in front of him.


    Gently push open the door, Chen Yu carefully looked at everything in the room.


    A moment later, Chen Yu finally determined that what was here was really just an ordinary house, which could not be found in an ordinary house.


    After entering the house, Chen Yu lit the candle on the square table in the middle of the house.


    The light yellow light makes the whole warrior bright in an instant.


    The decoration in the house is very simple, a table and a chair.


    On the table, there is a map.


    I don''t know what material this map is made of. After countless years, it still looks like a new one.

 Chapter 1019

    The outline of the whole map is a carved pattern of giant trees.


    From the picture, the giant tree is divided into three levels.


    The first floor is where Chen Yu was before, in the position of several roots.


    The second floor is where Chen Yu is now, in the trunk position.


    The third level is the position of the branches.


    At the position of the branches and at the end of each branch, there is a sign of light spot, as if it represents some kind of reward.


    The only place is not photoelectric, but a light door!


    "Interesting, what does this light door mean?!" thinking of this, Chen Yu put the map away and looked at other parts of the house.


    However, the whole room was empty on all sides, and there was nothing to pay attention to.


    "Is this room just for storing a map?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu could not help but frown slightly.


    In this way, the importance of this map is far beyond his imagination.


    The most special place on this map is the route to the light gate.


    So, do you want to follow the instructions of the map and go to the branch leading to the light gate?!


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Yu finally made up his mind and went towards the position of the light door indicated on the map!


    ......


    At this moment, in addition to Chen Yu, people from the west, North and south directions of the virtual sky tree have also successively transmitted the large array through the void to the trunk position.


    The first thing to appear in the West was the head of the six thieves, Tongtian thief and Huangjue.


    In front of him, there was also a room like Chen Yu.


    After opening the map in the center of the room, Huang Jue also began to fly in the direction of the light door.


    In the north, Shen Rushan, the vice helmsman of emperor Tianzong, first appeared.


    Like Chen Yu and Huang Jue, he got the map of Xutian tree.


    Similarly, his choice was to run in the direction of the light gate according to the instructions of the map.


    In the Western space of the virtual sky tree, the first ones to rush out are Wang Peng, Zhao Yuerong, a star moon thief, and Fang Yun, a strong semi fairyland of the emperor Tianzong.


    Although Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong are supposed to be allies, at this time, they are also very alert to each other.


    After all, they have known each other for many years. They know each other''s details and understand that at this time, they must not hand over their own safety to each other.


    So in front of the house, the three were on guard against each other and confronted each other. No one took the lead in entering the room.


    However, after a short confrontation, Wang Peng took the lead in saying:


    "Guys, it seems that we can''t wait like this. The longer we delay here, the less likely we will get inheritance!"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Xu?" Fang Yun said.


    "I suggest that the three of us cooperate temporarily and share everything we get, so that we can defeat other competitors. In the end, who can get the inheritance of void immortal statue can rely on his ability, how?!" suggested Wang Peng.


    "I think so." Zhao Yuerong, the mysterious thief, opened his mouth first.


    "Well, I don''t object!" Fang Yun nodded after thinking for a moment.


    Soon, the three came to the hut in front of them.


    "This map..." after seeing the map on the desktop, Fang Yun could not help but frown a little, "what do you think?!"


    "I think this picture should be the epitome of the whole virtual sky tree. As for the branches, they represent different roads, and the light spots represent different roads. The final results can be obtained..." Zhao Yuerong said slowly.


    "Although I don''t know what these light spots represent, I think the final message the whole picture wants to convey to us is this light door!" Wang Peng also said.


    "Do you two mean to go to the position of the light gate?" Fang Yun asked.


    "Yes!" Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong nodded slightly.


    After reaching a consensus, Zhao Yuerong, Wang Peng and Fang Yun also ran towards the light door of Xutian tree!


    ......


    In front of the empty room in the east of the virtual sky tree.


    Xu Yi entered the room with blood.


    Before he arrived here, he once met Fang lie, the semi fairyland strongman of huangtianzong.


    The three fought fiercely with the warriors of huangtianzong.


    In this battle, Xu Yi showed great strength and killed three warriors of emperor Tianzong with his own strength.


    Shen Ganlong, the elder beside him, and Bai Feng, the daughter of the Bai family, each killed one person.


    Finally, Fang lie, with serious injuries, escaped the pursuit of the three under the cover of Lu Xinglin.


    Xu Yi also gave up the fierce pursuit of the other party in order to get the inheritance of the void immortal statue as soon as possible.


    However, when he came to the empty room, his face became very ugly.


    Judging from the traces in the room, they were not the first to arrive here.


    "Someone should have arrived here earlier than us..." gently stroked the traces on the table, and Shen Ganlong said slowly.


    "Are we late?" Bai Feng said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the candle on the table is only half gone, which means that this man hasn''t gone far. We should be able to catch up with him." Xu Yi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "But which direction are we going to chase?" Bai Feng said in confusion.


    "My Xu family has a secret technique of tracking. As long as there is a trace of each other''s trace, we can roughly infer the location!" said Xu Yi. He looked around and said, "you can also find out if there are any traces left by each other!"


    After a careful inspection, Shen Ganlong found a trace of hair at the corner of the table.


    "Young master, look at this hair. It should have just fallen..."


    Picked up the hair found by Shen Ganlong, and a cruel color appeared on Xu Yi''s face.


    "The void inheritance belongs to me. Anyone who competes with me will die!!!!"


    Soon, after Xu Yi''s speculation, he roughly calculated the location of Chen Yu.


    Shen Ganlong, Bai Feng and Xu Yi quickly turned into three virtual shadows and disappeared without a trace.


    ......


    A quarter of an hour ago, Chen Yu had galloped along the instructions on the map, ready to reach the position indicated on the map as soon as possible.


    However, on the way of his flight, he suddenly found a unique smell in a mountain thousands of miles away from the West.


    This unique breath attracts Chen Yu very much and makes Chen Yu have irresistible ideas.


    It seems that once he misses this thing, he will regret it all his life.


    Slowly stopped, Chen Yu stood in place, hesitated again and again, and finally decided to go to the western mountains to explore.


    If there is a treasure, he will take it easily. If not, he will continue on his way!

 Chapter 1020

    The space in the virtual sky tree is wonderful. Looking at the endless plain, there are nearly ten thousand miles of mountains.


    When Chen Yu arrived near the mountain, he found that many people had come here.


    There are not only huangtianzong people, but also Jue Tiao League people. There are also some people. Chen Yu has never seen them when he entered the virtual sky tree. Compared with them, he should have entered the space of the virtual sky tree after them.


    The strength of these people is not vulgar, and they are the peak of wushengjing.


    If these strong people are placed outside the space of the virtual sky tree, everyone is a strong one.


    Only when there are great opportunities and opportunities can we see so many strong people get together.


    At this time, the opportunity in the virtual sky tree space is such a great opportunity for everyone. No one is willing to miss it.


    When Chen Yu arrived near the mountains, he found that these people were obviously divided into three camps.


    One is from the camp of emperor Tianzong.


    The other is the man who never steals the alliance.


    The third group was the strong ones who entered the virtual space after huangtianzong and Jue thief alliance.


    At this time, the first man in the third group of strong, his eyes fell on an injured companion and asked, "who hurt you?"


    "Brother Xu Li is from emperor Tianzong!" then the injured man stretched out his hand and pointed to a warrior in emperor Tianzong''s camp.


    "Emperor Tianzong!!!" the man named Xu Li looked at the emperor Tianzong camp fiercely.


    It turned out that these strange faces were the Xu family disciples who followed Xu Yi into the virtual sky tree space.


    However, after entering the virtual sky tree, they did not follow Xu Yi, but looked for their own opportunities.


    As the sworn enemy of emperor Tianzong, when the two sides meet in this lawless place, conflict will naturally occur.


    The injured disciple was recognized by huangtianzong and wounded.


    "Why, Xu Li, do you want to avenge the waste of the Xu family?" the leader of the huangtianzong camp seemed to recognize Xu Li''s identity.


    "Qin Feng, do you want to fight with me here?" Xu Li said coldly.


    "The war will start. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Qin Feng said tit for tat.


    For a moment, Emperor Tianzong and the Xu family were at war.


    But although both sides wanted to rush up and tear each other to pieces immediately, everyone rationally restrained their emotions.


    Not for anything else, just because there is a third force present, the absolute theft alliance.


    If other forces were present, the enemies of huangtianzong and Xu family might not be able to stop, but Jue Tiao alliance is different. Those who join Jue Tiao alliance are bandits without a bottom line. Once huangtianzong and Xu family lose both sides, Jue Tiao alliance will definitely take advantage of the danger of others and eradicate the two forces together.


    After a moment of confrontation, looking at the Jue theft alliance warrior next to him, Xu Li first chose to give way.


    "Hum, Emperor Tianzong, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    With that, Xu Li waved his hand, "come with me!"


    Soon, the Xu family followed Xu Li into the mountains.


    "Let''s go too!" as the Xu family entered, Qin Feng also took the disciples of huangtianzong behind him into the mountains.


    Seeing that emperor Tianzong and Xu family didn''t start, the leader of Jue theft alliance whispered a "coward" and followed him into the mountains.


    When the three forces left, they left two people tacitly to guard the entrance of the mountain.


    After all, in their view, in the secret realm, except for their three forces, no one else is qualified to compete with them for benefits.


    In the distance, Chen Yu saw this behind the scenes and snorted coldly.


    "How domineering. I really regard everything in the virtual space as my own forbidden land!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body twinkled and ran towards the entrance of the mountain.


    Chen Yu''s actions have no hidden meaning.


    When his figure appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of those left behind by several major forces.


    "Stop it!!!"


    On the six people, the breath of the peak of the martial Holy Land erupted at the same time.


    The overbearing pressure squeezes the surrounding space.


    "Hum!!!"


    When the six people felt that Chen Yu only had the cultivation of Wu Shengjing in the early stage, they sneered.


    In their opinion, they don''t have to do it by themselves. As long as the six people release strong dignity at the same time, it''s enough to seriously hurt the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    For a moment, Chen Yu only felt his body sink suddenly.


    That powerful force pressed on him and made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, the idea of these people is a little naive!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the void, there was a bang.


    Chen Yu''s body blooms a powerful force.


    "Read dragon boxing!"


    With a loud drink, the dragon shaped Qi burst into the sky and directly scattered the pressure released by the six people!


    Bold!!! "


    Among the six, a strong man from the Xu family gave a loud shout and slapped Chen Yu.


    The powerful force blew the sand and stones around.


    At the same time, the terrible palm force makes Chen Yu''s Dragon shadow constantly compressed, as if it could be broken at any time!


    "Kill!!!"


    At the same time, a master of emperor Tianzong is not willing to be weak.


    With a roar of silence, a sword light came from the sky.


    The sword is shining, making people''s eyes unable to open.


    The top strongmen of the two martial arts holy places shot at the same time, and the power erupted in an instant was enough to crush ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu is not very human.


    At the next moment, the streamer was shining. Around Chen Yu, a breath of gods and Demons rose faintly.


    "Nine turn magic fist!!!"


    The divine light is blooming, and the magic light is dazzling!


    A dragon shadow composed of the spirit of gods and Demons rises from the void.


    At the same time, the boundless breath of gods and Demons also forms a protective shield outside Chen Yu to block the other party''s attack five meters in front of him!


    "Dare you fight back?"


    The other four people in charge of the guard suddenly showed a sharp edge in their eyes when they saw Chen Yu''s resistance.


    The next moment, accompanied by a master of Jue thief alliance, he shouted, "do it."


    The others all shot and attacked Chen Yu.


    For a moment, the terrible pressure directly surrounded Chen Yu.


    "Die for me!!!"


    Seeing people killing themselves, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a cold meaning.


    "Sanskrit sword!!!"


    In an instant, the little fairy art broke out.


    Sword Gang appeared all over the sky.


    The boundless Sanskrit sword Qi raged in the whole space, which solidified the eyes of several martial artists left behind.


    "How is that possible?!"


    In the face of such terrible sword light, incredible eyes appeared in everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 1021

    At this moment, the hearts of several martial artists who besieged Chen Yu were filled with fear of death.


    This fear sent the idea of running away to their minds.


    Unfortunately, before they react, Chen Yu''s sword light has killed them!


    Sanskrit sword, the sound of the sword kills the enemy, and the shadow of the sword kills the heart.


    When the sound comes into everyone''s ears, it is the time to kill the heart.


    The six fighters who rushed to Chen Yu suddenly felt the violent beating of their hearts.


    The blood in the body seemed to flow out of control.


    "Dong!!!"


    With the roar of Chen Yu''s sword sound, the horror killing sound blooms the brightest sword sound!


    "Kill!!!"


    The cold killing intention came out with Chen Yu''s sword sound.


    There seems to be endless sword meaning between heaven and earth.


    "Poof, poof..."


    Blood splashed in the void.


    The big mouth of blood gushed from the mouths of the six martial artists who besieged Chen Yu!


    They threw away their weapons one by one and pressed the position of their hearts, hoping to stop their hearts from bursting.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    Standing in the void, Chen Yu looked at several people coldly.


    At the same time, the sword light in his hand was cut out without mercy.


    "Die!!!"


    Sword rain and blood rain bloom at the same time.


    In the void, the chests of the six warriors burst.


    The hearts of several people were completely broken.


    "No..." desperate eyes appeared in the eyes of the six people.


    The six of them should have a great future. Unfortunately, they lost their lives here because of a temporary wrong choice.


    The roar of despair gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, there are six fresh lives.


    With a flash of eyes, Chen Yu didn''t care about the deaths of several people.


    This is the world of martial arts.


    When you shoot at others, you should be prepared to be killed.


    The law of the jungle, no one will sympathize with the weak.


    Especially the weak who overestimate their own strength and shoot at the strong, the outcome is only death!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes are the entrance of the mountains.


    The mountains and rivers here are continuous and foggy. If outsiders enter them, they will be trapped and unable to extricate themselves.


    However, despite the crisis, Chen Yu did not hesitate to step into it.


    When Chen Yu entered the mountains, he found that the air was a little thin.


    At the same time, the fog all around is always uncomfortable.


    Not only where the cold wind blows, it will also make people feel a wisp of cold.


    He lit a torch and Chen Yu moved forward carefully. Before that, the people who entered the mountains had long disappeared.


    As for his back, there was no human shadow. After all, the number of people entering the virtual sky tree space was more than 100.


    These hundreds of people are like floating dust for the endless space in the virtual sky tree.


    Chen Yu''s encounter with these people is very small, and the probability of others arriving here is basically nothing.


    Finally, after a period of moving forward, Chen Yu came to a special area.


    Here, the dense fog suddenly dissipated without a trace.


    A cliff appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Huh?!" he said softly, and Chen Yu carefully observed the stone wall in front of him.


    This stone wall, towering into the clouds, seems to have no end. I don''t know how high it is.


    Under it, there is also a boundless abyss. You can''t see to the end at a glance, and you can''t guess the depth.


    After thinking over and over again, Chen Yu decided to believe his intuition and jump, and his body immediately slipped down the cliff.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chen Yu felt his feet touching the ground.


    At the end of the stone wall, there is boundless darkness.


    Only the torch in Chen Yu''s hand shines with a faint light.


    However, Chen Yu is not the first person to come here.


    On the edge of the stone wall, the messy footprints proved that others had entered here before.


    "It seems I''m looking for the right place!" after saying a few words to himself, Chen Yu began to look for the next road.


    In front of me, the disordered footprints disappeared in front of the stone wall in front of me, indicating that the entrance is nearby.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Yu gently knocked on the stone wall in front of him for three times.


    The next moment, the rumbling sound came out. The incomparably huge stone wall moved and turned into a moving stone wall.


    After the stone wall moved slowly, a cave for one person to shuttle was exposed.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a cave here!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Chen Yu flashed into the cave.


    Through the cave, Chen Yu saw a huge hall.


    This palace is full of simplicity.


    Looking at the huge hall, Chen Yu found that although the items inside were covered with dust, they were very old and exquisite.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to continue exploring the giant Hall.


    "Who?!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink came from the depths of the hall.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A light shines and lands in front of Chen Yu!


    When this person appeared, Chen Yu only felt that he was oppressed by an extremely heavy force.


    It seemed that under the man''s pressure, he had great difficulty in moving forward.


    Chen Yu looked dignified without slighting.


    He can feel that this person''s strength is much stronger than the top strongman of wushengjing he met before.


    In addition to his momentum, his strength is also very strong. It can be seen from his body that his fists are even more terrible than ordinary magic tools.


    "Who am I? Does it have anything to do with you?" Chen Yu replied cautiously.


    "It really doesn''t matter. I just want to know the name of the person who died in my hand!" when it comes to this, the strong warrior disdained: "but it doesn''t matter whether a dead man has a name or not!"


    The voice fell, and the man stepped out directly!


    In an instant, in the earth, sharp spikes suddenly came out, as if to penetrate Chen Yu''s body.


    Facing the surprise attack of his opponent, Chen Yu rose to the sky and jumped to the man''s head.


    However, the fierce warrior just raised his head and roared. In an instant, a terrible earth prison appeared in the void, trapping Chen Yu in the air.


    "Broken!!!"


    Facing this situation, Chen Yu punched out.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex shadow, set off flames all over the sky, penetrate everything and directly break the prison!


    At the same time, cover the sky flame or make a flame rope to directly lock the martial artist in front of Chen Yu!


    "Cut me off!!!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s sudden attack, the martial artist chose to fight hard!


    He pulled the flame chain and broke the flame directly.


    At the same time, his body also rushed forward and punched Chen Yu''s chest!

 Chapter 1022

    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    A sound of void fragmentation sounded around the fist of the strong warrior, showing the ferocity of the fist.


    Facing this powerful blow, Chen Yu went up against the air, like a leaf, moving with the wind.


    He could feel that the enemy in front of him was not only powerful, but also terrible in defense. Ordinary attacks could not help him at all.


    On the contrary, each fist of the other party is integrated with strong martial arts strength. Whether it is directly hit by the fist or fluctuated by the fist style, it will be seriously damaged!


    However, fortunately, the other party''s strength is strong, but the speed is relatively slow. Under Chen Yu''s body method, it seems that Chen Yu can''t be locked for a long time.


    "Boy, get out of here!!!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s action as if he were flirting, such a strong warrior''s eyes coagulated and his throat was angry.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s body seemed to crack, and a terrible pressure made his body seem to fall.


    "Well, that''s what you want!!!"


    Facing the other party''s surprise attack, Chen Yu took advantage of the situation and rushed towards the other party at an extremely fast speed.


    Chen Yu''s speed is extremely fast. Coupled with the pressure attached to each other, Chen Yu''s body is as fast as streamer and can''t be captured!


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Accompanied by a broken air howl.


    A black sword light appeared in Chen Yu''s hand!


    Heart demon sword!


    When the sword comes out, the devil will follow!


    Strong magic light, rolling into the sky.


    Sword Qi, in an instant, came to the strong warrior!


    "Go away!!!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s sword, the strong warrior also felt the pressure, and suddenly a huge roar and a yellowish light turned into a light curtain in front of him.


    This power comes from the earth.


    As long as the earth is not broken, the mask will exist forever. This move is the strong defense skill of the strong warrior. Ordinary people can''t break through its defense, let alone break through the mask and kill the strong warrior.


    Unfortunately, this person met Chen Yu this time.


    Heart magic sword is stronger than God and weaker than power.


    The mask of a strong warrior does have a strong defense against physical attacks, but it has little defense against spiritual attacks.


    The black sword light of the heart demon sword, just for a moment, passed through the strong warrior''s defense mask and came to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Chop!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink, the extremely cold evil thought penetrated all layers of defense and directly penetrated into the minds of the strong warrior.


    The chaotic demons in the heart will break the fighting spirit of the strong warrior in an instant.


    The strong and powerful force of the martial Holy Land collapsed in an instant.


    The light shield in front of the strong warrior collapsed without warning.


    Chen Yu, who has been gaining momentum, waved his sword out!


    "Shua!!!"


    Lightning like sword light fell from the sky.


    A ray of black brilliance fell instantly and directly penetrated the warrior''s head.


    The sound of "Puff!!!" came out.


    The sword light breaks everything and passes through the body of the strong warrior.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Until this time, the strong warrior''s mind was sober.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Chen Yu''s sharp sword light has divided his body into two.


    The blood spilled and dyed the earth bright red.


    The breath on the forehead of the strong warrior was getting weaker and weaker. A unwilling color flashed in his cold eyes.


    Then, a heavy muffled sound sounded, and the life of the strong warrior fell for it!


    Kill with one blow!


    Chen Yu''s process of killing the strong warrior is too fast.


    Fast, let the people who see this scene in the dark feel incredible.


    "Pa Pa!!!"


    A clapping voice came from the darkness.


    Then, a teenager came out of the shadow.


    "What a fast sword. I didn''t expect Bai Jie, the fierce bandit who crossed the eighteen strongholds, to die in your hands!"


    Looking at the young man walking out slowly, Chen Yu''s vigilance in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    Although the young man looks weak, his temperament is like a poisonous snake. If he doesn''t move, he will kill!


    "Why, do you want to avenge him?" Chen Yu asked faintly.


    "Of course not. It''s unwise to fight against an expert like you for the sake of a dead waste!" the young man smiled faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "Cooperate!" the boy said slowly.


    "Cooperation?!" Chen Yu puzzled.


    "Yes, I came here some time earlier than you. I found some artifacts in the deep of the hall, but I also lost some hands in order to get these things. My original partner was Bai Jie, but now it seems that you are a more suitable candidate!" the young man said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s eyes sank and said slowly: "well, before cooperation, can you tell your identity and what did you find in the depths of the hall?"


    "Of course!" the young man said with a smile, "my surname is Xu and my name is Li. I''m a disciple of the Xu family in Qingbo lake. As for the discovery in the depths of the hall, I''m not sure yet. I only know that there is a mineral vein in the depths of the hall, which contains rich spiritual power."


    "Then you just need to explore the ore vein. Why do you need to find someone to cooperate?" Chen Yu asked.


    "That''s because there are several strange animals around the vein. They seem to regard the vein as their own territory. Anyone who steps into it will be regarded as an enemy. We have tried to kill these strange animals before, but they failed, so we had to find someone to join hands." Xu Li said faintly.


    "I''m afraid I have nothing to do with the strange animals that even the elite of the Xu family can''t deal with?" Chen Yu asked tentatively.


    "In fact, I''ve found a way to deal with strange animals. The reason why I''m looking for help is to prepare for a rainy day." Xu Li said slowly.


    "If so, I have no reason not to join." Chen Yu nodded and agreed.


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation!" Xu Li stretched out his hand.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Pa!" Chen Yu and Xu Li clapped their hands to complete the alliance!


    As a disciple of the Xu family, Xu Li''s strength is also very strong.


    Although his character is slightly arrogant, his mind is very sharp.


    If those dandies killed Bai Jie, Chen Yu would probably get revenge.


    Xu Li is different. Since Chen Yu killed his partner, it shows that Chen Yu is a warrior with higher strength.


    If we can form an alliance, it will naturally bring more benefits to his Xu family.


    If he can''t form an alliance, he won''t take the initiative to make a grudge with Chen Yu at this time. Everything can be discussed after seizing the treasure.

 Chapter 1023

    "By the way, I don''t know what to call you, brother!" Xu Li asked.


    "Chen Yu." Chen Yu replied faintly.


    "OK, brother Chen, let''s go." Xu Li said casually, then turned around and flashed away to the circuit.


    Xu Li''s body method is very fast. In the blink of an eye, his body shape has leaped hundreds of meters.


    Chen Yu also felt that Xu Li''s speed seemed to have a trace of the meaning of the school entrance examination. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Chen Yu''s body turned into a flash of lightning. In a moment, he followed Xu Li''s back.


    In the next section of the journey, Xu Li seemed to intend to continuously speed up, but no matter how he accelerated, Chen Yu always followed him for more than ten meters, and there had never been more than half a change.


    Finally, Xu Li didn''t accelerate, but slowed down. Then he said, "brother Chen, I don''t know where you come from. Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "It''s not long for people who go out for training to come to Qingbo lake." Chen Yu responded.


    "I see." Xu Li nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I think brother Chen should also know the status and strength of my Xu family. I think brother Chen has good talent. After the exploration of the inheritance place, would you like to visit my Xu family?!"


    "Oh?!" Chen Yu felt a little surprised when he heard the speech. He obviously felt the meaning of solicitation in Xu Li''s words.


    As the pride of the Xu family, Xu Li is the most powerful group in the inheritance of the void immortal. However, his attitude towards himself is not as arrogant as that of other aristocratic family disciples. Instead, he puts his attitude very low, which makes Chen Yu''s impression of the Xu family change a lot.


    At the same time, Chen Yu can''t help saying in his heart that no wonder the Xu family can become a giant and an elite disciple of the family, there is something different.


    "After leaving the inheritance place, I will consider it carefully!" after a little surprise, Chen Yu also replied noncommittally.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from brother Chen!" Xu Li smiled casually.


    They talked as they walked. After a while, they came to a plain.


    Chen Yufang looked into the distance and found that in front of him was a mineral vein stretching for hundreds of miles.


    As Xu Li said, this mineral vein is pregnant with rich spiritual power, and the surrounding void is also shining because of this rich spiritual power, just like a fairyland.


    "Second brother!!!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the void.


    Then, several young figures came to Xu Li and Chen Yu.


    The leader was a young man about 18 years old.


    He first saluted Xu Li slightly, and then looked proudly at Chen Yu around Xu Li.


    "Second brother, is this man...?" the young man wondered.


    "This man and the former Xu Tiancheng, Duan Rong and others are my helpers." Xu Li smiled.


    "Second brother, a waste in the middle of wushengjing, what can you do for us..."


    "Shut up!" Xu Li immediately interrupted before the boy finished saying, "Xu Mao, are you questioning my decision?!"


    "Dare not!" Xu Mao quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake, but Chen Yu still saw that his eyes twinkled with disdain.


    However, Chen Yu did not care about Xu Mao''s views.


    He knew that Xu Mao''s disciple of this character was destined to have limited achievements in the future. At best, he would only become a chess piece of the Xu family. He didn''t have to argue with such people.


    As long as there is Xu Li, people like Xu Mao can''t be on the table at all.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent expression, Xu Mao''s face was even more ugly.


    The cold light in his eyes also wrote all his inner dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Well, tell me what happened after I left!" it seemed that Xu Li didn''t want to entangle with Xu Mao anymore. Xu Li directly asked about the situation at present.


    "Second brother, as you guessed, the monsters in this vein have changed because they have absorbed the rich spiritual power in the vein. Once we deploy the soul cutting array, we can greatly weaken the strength of these monsters!" Xu Mao replied excitedly.


    "Oh?! did you try!?" Xu Li asked.


    "Yes, second brother!" when he said this, Xu Mao waved his hand slightly, and the martial artists behind him directly took a wounded beast.


    The appearance of this beast is similar to that of a flying eagle, but its size is several times larger than that of an ordinary flying eagle, and its danger level has also increased several times.


    However, at this time, the wings of the flying eagle had been broken and its claws had been cut off, so there was no threat to everyone.


    Xu Mao pointed to the alien flying eagle and said, "look, second brother, when we met this flying eagle before, its strength was at least equivalent to that of a warrior at the peak of the martial holy land, and many of us were injured by it because of its strong flying ability!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Li nodded slightly and motioned Xu Mao to continue.


    "However, when we introduced the flying eagle into the soul cutting array, its strength suddenly decreased to the middle of the martial holy land, and then we cut it off with only one hand!" Xu Mao''s eyes lit up.


    "So, what you think of is really effective!" Xu Li nodded.


    "Yes, second brother, as long as we use this method, we will be able to sweep away all the animals around and control this mineral vein!" Xu Mao clenched his fist.


    "OK! If we can control this mineral vein next, you should be the first. After returning to the family, I will tell the patriarch everything here!" Xu Li nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, second brother!" Xu Mao said with a smile.


    Then, the disciples of the Xu family and several assistants found by the Xu family came to the entrance of the vein.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, we should attack the ore vein in front of us. I hope you can unite sincerely and work together!" Xu Li said seriously to Xu Tiancheng, Duan Rong and Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help!" Xu Tiancheng, Duan Rong and others also replied with a smile.


    Next, the people walked carefully to the depths of the ore vein.


    When people went deep into the vein, they found that the whole space was extraordinarily quiet.


    The people of the Xu family also took this opportunity, led by Xu Mao, to set up a huge soul cutting array around them!


    However, when the array was just half arranged, people suddenly felt the ground shaking.


    A terrible majesty filled the whole world in an instant!


    "Roar!!!"


    A startling roar made everyone''s heart beat involuntarily!


    "Dong!!!"


    The earth trembled more and more. Xu Li, Chen Yu and others looked dignified.

 Chapter 1024

    The distant sky suddenly became dim.


    Then, a blood cloud shrouded half the sky.


    "Dong!!!"


    The next moment, the terrible feeling of * everyone''s heart came again.


    "Brother Xu, why do you feel something wrong? This spirit array can really suppress strange animals!" asked Xu Tiancheng, a helper invited by Xu Li.


    "It should be ok..." Xu Li responded.


    However, Xu Li''s look made Xu Tiancheng''s eyes coagulate. He scolded himself. It seemed that he was careless. He followed in without thinking.


    Time seems to be lengthened at this moment.


    Every minute, every second, in the eyes of everyone, has passed incomparably long.


    The blood cloud has covered the whole sky. Although the beast has not appeared yet, the pressure brought by it makes everyone out of breath.


    "No!!!"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s footsteps stopped, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he vaguely felt a very strong sense of crisis.


    Chen Yu''s perception has always been keen. Every time he has a premonition of danger, it is soon confirmed.


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu''s uneasy mood accumulated to the top, there was a sudden change in the space.


    The blood cloud in the sky seemed to be boiling and churning.


    At the same time, a black shadow appeared in the depths of the cloud.


    "Roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~"


    A terrible roar came from the clouds.


    The full-bodied monster flavor blooms everywhere.


    "Kill!!!"


    At this time, a man in the crowd of the Xu family suddenly, as if he had lost his mind, shot at his companions around him.


    The man''s eyes glittered with chaotic red light and ferocious expression, which made him look as if he had lost his mind.


    Not only him, but also two people beside him, with red light shining in their eyes, showing the temperament of wild animals.


    "Be careful, the strange animals in the void seem to affect people''s reason!"


    With Chen Yu''s warning, everyone''s spirit was shocked.


    Originally, some people in a trance returned to normal because of Chen Yu''s explosive drink.


    Unfortunately, the three people who had lost their senses could not hear Chen Yu''s reminder. They raised their arms and attacked their nearest companions.


    Some people who reacted slowly were directly injured by these three crazy warriors.


    Blood, in the void, rendered a faint red light.


    This red light also makes the chaotic atmosphere in the surrounding void more restless.


    Everyone feels that the blood in their body seems to be driven by some force.


    The crazy flowing blood makes people''s feelings of killing rise and enlarge in the bottom of their hearts!


    "Xu Mao, open the soul cutting array!!!"


    At this time, Xu Li knows that he can''t wait for the beast to appear and open the array. Otherwise, the people in the array won''t even have the chance to see the beast!


    "OK... Ok..."


    At this time, Xu Mao looked a little flustered.


    What happened in front of him was completely different from his expectation.


    In his opinion, this battle will be easily ended under his soul cutting array.


    However, what he couldn''t believe was that he would open the soul cutting array if he didn''t even see the face of the beast. Is this really effective?!


    However, the current situation has not allowed him to hesitate.


    With the manipulation of bursts of methods, the soul cutting array at the feet of everyone suddenly opened!


    "Buzz!!!"


    With the vibration of the earth, inscriptions bloom in blue.


    The blue light will instantly disperse the red weapons around the people.


    A cold feeling stabbed into the people''s bodies and gradually calmed the boiling blood.


    "The array is effective!!!"


    The martial artists standing within the range of the soul cutting array were surprised in their eyes.


    Only in Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a slight hesitation.


    The beast in the blood cloud has not appeared yet. What has just affected everyone is only the breath released by it.


    Although the soul cutting array has played an effective role, it only suppresses the breath of strange animals. Can the soul cutting array still play a role when the body of strange animals appears?!


    Chen Yu''s worries are not groundless.


    At the moment when everyone was a little relaxed, the virtual shadow of a strange animal in the void suddenly magnified!


    "Dong!!!"


    A giant claw, falling from the sky!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    At the moment when the Giant Claw landed on the ground, strips of bloody magma emerged from the ground, and countless strange animals covered with fire came out of the ground one after another!


    The eyes of these strange animals are red.


    Their own blood was shaking uncontrollably, as if they were gradually being assimilated, showing a sense of tyranny.


    "Beware of these monsters!!!"


    Tension appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    By this time, they obviously knew that they had been ambushed.


    The strange animal in the void is very smart. It doesn''t want to fight with everyone, but chooses to use various means to weaken everyone''s combat effectiveness.


    I''m afraid it will really show up when people completely lose resistance!


    "Go!!!"


    At this time, Xu Li, who was in charge of the battle command, suddenly shouted.


    He knew that this battle had failed.


    They should not rashly go deep into the ore vein without understanding the enemy''s strength.


    I just hope that it is not too late to give the order to retreat, and there is still room for redemption.


    However, the people were trapped in the depths of the ore vein, and the retreat behind them had been covered by the tide of strange animals.


    If you want to break through, you can only fight hard!


    At this time, in order to survive, everyone broke out the strongest strength.


    Xu Li, Xu Mao and the Xu family formed a torrent of killing.


    Xu Li, the most powerful, is the vanguard of this torrent of killing.


    The light of a training knife flew. All the fire animals within 100 meters around Xu Jiaqiang were cut in half.


    With this knife, Xu Li not only emptied the beast in front of him, but also won a chance for everyone to breathe.


    "Bang!!!"


    Taking this opportunity, Xu Tiancheng and others also carried out crazy killing!


    To be valued by Xu Li, the strength of Xu Tiancheng and others is naturally good.


    Xu Tiancheng suddenly roared to the ground in two weeks. In the next moment, the roaring noise came, and the earth trembled.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Columns of light burst out from the ground and directly blasted countless strange animals on the ground into pieces!


    Duan Rong, also moved at this moment.


    In her hand, a long whip came out in all directions.


    Countless whip shadows, like spirit snakes, entangle the strange animals around.


    The beast in her whip shadow volume was also cut into two sections in a moment.

 Chapter 1025

    The air is flying, the blood is racing, the sword is shining, and the killing sound is endless.


    Countless monsters turned into dead bodies and fell aside under the attack of a group of strong men.


    However, these monsters seemed to be fearless of death. One fell, and ten or even hundreds of monsters rushed up again, as if they could not be killed or destroyed!


    "It''s no way to go on like this. We''ll be consumed by these monsters!" a warrior''s voice trembled.


    In the process of fighting with the monster in front of them, these warriors also have to suppress the killing breath in their hearts, so as to prevent their blood from getting too excited, but they fall into a crazy situation.


    After all, just now, someone has fallen into madness.


    Once they fall into madness, the only solution they will face is death.


    Most people have the idea of despair in their hearts.


    At this time, what they face is only the minions like cannon fodder. What if they kill them?! There is a more terrible monster hidden in the blood cloud in the void. Once the monster leader''s terror exists, do they still have a way to live?!


    For a time, the suffocating threat of death enveloped everyone.


    "Xu Mao, think of other ways to see if you can set up an array and cut off the connection between these strange animals and the monster in the sky!" Xu Li''s mind was still very clear in the battlefield.


    He saw the crux of the matter at a glance.


    Now, the army of strange animals faced by people should be controlled by the terrorist existence in the void, so they are like moths to the fire and are not afraid of death.


    Once you cut off the connection between the void monster and these monsters, you should be able to ease the current situation.


    Although it may not really be able to solve the current dilemma, it can at least inspire the fighting spirit of the people present. Otherwise, if they continue like this, they will have no fighting spirit. At that time, everyone will be swallowed up by the army of strange animals!


    "Ah... Ok... I''ll try..."


    Xu Mao nodded numbly when he heard the speech.


    He himself is not sure that he can meet Xu Li''s requirements. However, at present, he can only do it according to Xu Li''s requirements.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Several roars of explosion sounded. Xu Li, Duan Rong and others fought together to force the alien army back 100 meters, leaving space for Xu Mao to arrange the array.


    Everyone present pinned their hopes on Xu Mao.


    Only Chen Yu looked at the sky calmly.


    At this time, his eyes had already slowed down the blood red light.


    Invisible spiritual power pervaded the whole void.


    Chen Yu quietly felt the evil smell in the void.


    It is because of this breath that the strange animals in the vein riot, go crazy, and are not afraid of death.


    Once Chen Yu can master the essence of this breath, he can use this power to give other instructions to the beast to solve the immediate death!


    In the void, the strange beast in the depths of the blood cloud seemed to feel his own strength and was being peeped by someone. In an instant, a tyrannical breath suddenly aroused from the blood cloud.


    The crazy blood force made the whole sky fall into a blood rain.


    When the crazy and bloody raindrops landed on the martial arts, they immediately attracted the outbreak of crazy blood power in the people''s bodies again.


    At the same time, the strange animals in the vein were also stimulated by the blood rain. In their red eyes, they exuded a crazy smell.


    Countless manic roars rang through the whole world, and the whole ore vein seemed to be shaking.


    The blood light envelops the void and contains the will of terror.


    Everything seems to surrender to the mysterious existence in the void.


    "We''re dead... We''re dead..."


    In the crowd, finally someone can''t bear the pressure and has a mental breakdown!


    "If you want to die, let''s die together!!!"


    With the hysterical howl, the blood in the man was completely out of control, and his body was killed to his companions without his control.


    "Dead!!!"


    Facing the situation out of control, Xu Li''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention.


    With a sword, Xu Li cut out the space around him, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    It seems that the cold wind from Jiuyou has frozen everyone''s breath.


    On the earth, the frost appeared. The warrior who killed his companions had not shot yet. The whole person had been frozen into an ice sculpture by Xu Li''s cold sword Qi!


    "Calm down, we haven''t completely despair!"


    At this moment, Xu Li''s performance, like a king, suppressed everything.


    His strong and arrogant performance made the breath of gradual collapse turn a little.


    However, even Xu Li himself knows that violent repression can only slightly alleviate the collapse situation. Unless a way is found to solve the immediate dead situation, it is only a matter of time before everyone present loses control of their emotions.


    "Xu Mao!!!"


    Xu Li shouted, and his fierce eyes also shot into Xu Mao''s eyes.


    "I, I''m trying. Give me more... Time..." Xu Mao said tremblingly.


    "I''ll give you another quarter of an hour!" after that, Xu Li''s body twinkled and killed the most exotic animals again.


    Most of the people present followed Xu Li''s footsteps and killed the strange animals.


    At this moment, Xu Li has become the only existence that people can rely on.


    At this time, people need someone to make even the wrong decision.


    Cold sweat kept sliding on Xu Mao''s forehead.


    Although he just told Xu Li that it would take some time, he knew his situation clearly. At this time, there was a blank in his brain. Not to mention a quarter of an hour, he might not be able to arrange an array to solve the current dilemma.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind him.


    "Maybe you can consider the awe array..."


    "Who?!" Xu Li suddenly looked back and found that the speaker was Chen Yu.


    For a moment, Xu Mao''s fear, fear and depression seemed to find an outlet at once.


    "What do you know?! awe array?! what''s the use of cloth awe array at this time? You''re just a garbage in the middle of wushengjing, and you deserve to talk to me. Get out of here!!!"


    "Bang!"


    With that, Xu Mao waved his hand directly and cut Chen Yu with a strong sword light.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the sword light came five meters in front of Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and a sharp eye light shone. He collided fiercely with Xu Mao''s sword light in the void.


    The powerful explosion wave blasted countless rubble out of the ground.


    At that moment, on the battlefield, everyone looked at Chen Yu and Xu Mao.

 Chapter 1026

    Looking at the slightly reproachful look of the people, Xu Mao quickly explained: "it''s him, he''s disturbing me to arrange the array..."


    "Well, now is not the time to worry about this!!!" Xu Li interrupted Xu Mao''s words and turned to Chen Yu.


    Although everything just now didn''t fall into Xu Li''s eyes, he also noticed one or two.


    "You said just now, is it really useful to arrange the God deterring array?" Xu Li asked.


    "I''m not absolutely sure!" Chen Yu looked at Xu Mao and others and said, "but I can try..."


    Chen Yu didn''t finish what he said, but Xu Li could also hear his deep meaning.


    "So, what do you need?" Xu Li asked.


    "If you can leave safely, I want 30% of the secret territory income this time!"


    After Chen Yu''s voice fell, all the people present looked frozen and stared at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    They didn''t expect that at this time, Chen Yu thought of interests.


    I really don''t know whether he is brave or ignorant!


    However, Xu Li agreed very decisively: "yes, if you can help us leave here, you will account for at least 30% of the harvest in the future!"


    "Good!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes moved slightly.


    In an instant, golden lines rose under his feet.


    Read into array!!!


    Chen Yu''s array strength at this moment far exceeds that of Xu Mao!


    This also brightens everyone''s eyes. Maybe Chen Yu can really create miracles.


    At the next moment, the infinite array light dispelled the fog all over the sky.


    "Awe array!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s angry drink, a huge spiritual force, centered on him, instantly spread in all directions.


    The original crazy beast, under the impact of this spiritual force, suddenly became cold and calmed down.


    Countless strange animals even stood on the spot and looked around as if they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Go now!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s loud drink, everyone suddenly woke up and rushed to the periphery of the vein.


    In the eyes of the people looking at Chen Yu, there was a look of gratitude, but Xu Mao''s eyes showed a trace of resentment.


    Chen Yu''s performance reflects his incompetence.


    I''m afraid that after what happened today, he will become a useless waste in Xu Li''s eyes.


    If so, it is impossible for him to stand out in the Xu family with many elites in the future


    However, Xu Mao''s resentful eyes lasted only a moment. The next moment, the strange beast hidden in the blood cloud in the void also noticed the following changes.


    The original prey like a turtle in a jar escaped in a blink of an eye, which immediately angered the beast!


    There is no doubt that the anger in the beast''s chest will only vent towards Chen Yu!


    "Roar!!!" with a terrible roar, the beast hidden behind the blood cloud finally showed its true face!


    It was a huge one eyed beast with huge eyeballs, occupying half the area of the whole head.


    "Zilla ~ ~ Zilla ~ ~"


    When it appeared, the blood cloud began to boil.


    The infinite blood gas turned into a heavy rain and poured down!


    At the same time, the huge one eyed monster also rushed down towards Chen Yu. It seems that he will not kill Chen Yu and never stop!


    Looking at the strange beast in the void running towards Chen Yu, others looked at each other and felt a sense of survival.


    Xu Mao''s eyes showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    "While Chen Yu leads this big guy away, we go through the vein and into the depths of the mountains and rivers!" Xu Li stared at the disappearance of the beast and turned around and said.


    Although people in the same trade are secretly afraid of the depths of the mountains, they do not want to miss the opportunities that may exist.


    After all, countless experiences in the past have proved that the greater the risk, the greater the benefit.


    The beast they just met was enough to destroy them all.


    This degree of danger can be said to be the biggest crisis they have encountered.


    So, what will be the hidden benefits after the crisis?!


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    ......


    Deep in the vein, Chen Yu is flashing to avoid the pursuit of one eyed beasts.


    The strength displayed by this one eyed beast is far beyond the peak of the martial holy land, and has been comparable to the strong man in the semi fairyland.


    Especially in his own home, the powerful lethality of this beast exceeded Chen Yu''s expectation.


    The most powerful power of this one eyed beast is spiritual power.


    In the process of running away, Chen Yu is often beaten by this strange beast, either taking a detour or turning back.


    This is why Chen Yu''s speed is far faster than that of the one eyed beast, but the distance between the two sides is gradually getting closer.


    If Chen Yu had not possessed the power of the divine king''s will and had not been suppressed by the one eyed beast in terms of spiritual power, I''m afraid he would have become a puppet of the anger of the one eyed beast.


    Chen Yu also knows that it is no way to escape all the time.


    There is a huge gap in strength between the two sides. It is impossible for Chen Yu to get rid of the one eyed beast.


    The only way is to make a sudden attack with the power of immortal tools in hand, catch the other party unprepared and kill it in an instant.


    Otherwise, once the other party is vigilant, it is also a very annoying thing for Chen Yu to want to kill a half fairyland beast.


    After a fragrant time, Chen Yufei came to the end of the vein.


    Here, there is a blood pool.


    In the blood pool, countless animal blood boils, containing the smell of evil.


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene.


    "God help me too!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu threw himself directly into the blood pool.


    At this moment, the one eyed beast following Chen Yu felt confused.


    Because before Chen Yu entered the blood pool, his spiritual power had firmly locked Chen Yu. No matter where Chen Yu entered, he could not escape his pursuit.


    However, after entering the blood pool, the one eyed beast felt that he locked Chen Yu''s spiritual power and suddenly lost his goal.


    Is there another world under the blood pool?!


    "Dong!!!"


    With a loud noise, the one eyed monster fell heavily beside the blood pool.


    It carefully swam around the blood pool, trying to find Chen Yu''s trace.


    But it happened that Chen Yu disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At the next moment, the one eyed monster seemed to lose patience, unwilling to continue looking on the shore and jumped suddenly.


    "Poof!!!"


    With a lot of blood splashing, the one eyed beast threw himself into the blood pool.

 Chapter 1027

    But when the one eyed beast just entered the blood pool, the beast''s intuition made it feel extremely dangerous.


    The next moment, the one eyed beast will return and rush out of the blood pool.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to escape at this time.


    The blood pool has long been incarnated as a part of Chen Yu''s body.


    "Bloody floating slaughter!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s low drink, the huge blood pool turned into a bottomless blood pool to devour the one eyed beast!


    At that moment, Chen Yu turned into a sea of blood and slaughtered everything with the help of the power of immortal weapon blood sea floating Tu!


    The one eyed monster is also crazy at the moment. It spits out sharp fangs in its mouth, and its eyes are full of blood light. It stares at the sea of blood, as if it is going to overturn the sea of blood!


    "Buzz!!!"


    In the eyes of the one eyed beast, a bloody light flashes, tearing everything directly and penetrating the sea of blood.


    "Swallow!!!"


    Facing the attack of strange animals, Chen Yu chose to ignore it.


    In the sea of blood, huge waves rolled and swallowed the blood light from the one eyed beast directly.


    For a moment, a dreamlike scene appeared between heaven and earth.


    However, the one eyed monster was unmoved. It stood in place without interference like a sea god needle.


    "Boo!" the one eyed monster was hit by a huge force and plunged directly into the bottom of the blood pool.


    However, the one eyed monster falling into the blood pool not only did not panic, but frantically swallowed up the power in the blood pool, as if to drink up the sea of blood!


    "Death!!!"


    Chen Yu, who incarnated in the sea of blood, naturally could not tolerate the behavior of strange animals. He burst into a drink and turned into a giant in the blood pool.


    At this moment, Chen Yu, who was surrounded by a strange blood light, stared at the one eyed beast.


    He knows that if he wants to defeat the other party, he can only use killing moves!


    "Boundless blood!!!"


    The next moment, a terrible light burst out in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The whole sea of blood, under his will, suddenly burned!


    Blood gas, in an instant, becomes boiling.


    Chen Yu''s internal strength also began to rise in a straight line.


    In a short moment, Chen Yu''s strength has broken through the martial holy land and reached the level of fairyland!


    This also makes the one eyed beast trapped in the sea of blood feel a trace of fear.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    This time, the eyes of the one eyed beast once again released countless lights and blasted countless waves in the sea of blood.


    But this time, the one eyed monster didn''t want to fight with Chen Yu, but was ready to escape quickly after breaking free!


    "Can you escape?"


    In the void, Chen Yu trembled and fell in front of the one eyed beast in an instant.


    "Magic sword cut!"


    A black sword light crossed the void, and the terrible magic Qi was instantly cut on the top of the one eyed beast!


    "When!!!"


    This sword absorbs the power of countless sea of blood, evokes the power of heaven and earth, turns into a terrible vortex and destroys!


    Chen Yu could even feel that at the moment of cutting out the sword, almost all the strength in his body was drained!


    "Roar!!!" the one eyed monster also felt the threat and roared madly, trying to avoid Chen Yu''s sword.


    The sea of blood, in this short moment, has burned nearly half.


    However, with the cold flash in Chen Yu''s eyes, the boiling flame expanded again. In the blink of an eye, the huge blood pool turned into a wisp of blood light and entered Chen Yu''s body.


    The whole world is filled with bloody sword power.


    Chen Yu''s body trembled violently.


    The power released by this sword is no longer what he can bear.


    However, Chen Yu has also felt the pain brought by using this power beyond the limit.


    So this time, he is ready.


    "Boom!!!"


    Sword light, at this moment, suddenly increased its speed.


    The body shape of the one eyed beast has been locked by Chen Yu.


    Even if it can cross countless worlds at this moment, it still can''t escape Chen Yu''s sword!


    "Shua ~ ~"


    Sword light, swing.


    When the sword was wielded, the body of the one eyed beast suddenly froze in place.


    The endless bloody sword came and tore the whole void.


    Large tracts of black blood are scattered all over the earth.


    At this moment, the body of the one eyed beast turned into two halves and fell heavily to the ground!


    The powerful vitality of the half fairyland beast was also killed by Chen Yu''s sword!


    "Puff..."


    When Chen Yu wielded this deadly sword, his body also completely lost its strength and collapsed to the ground.


    After cutting down the strong enemy, he gasped and recovered his strength.


    A moment later, when his body finally moved hard, Chen Yu slowly took out a pill.


    This is the healing pill he prepared before entering the space of the virtual sky tree.


    After swallowing dozens of pills in one bite, Chen Yu was finally able to stand up with difficulty.


    At this time, a smile appeared on his face.


    I succeeded. Unexpectedly, with the power of the middle stage of wushengjing, I was able to kill the strange animals in semi fairyland.


    Moreover, after killing the beasts in the half fairyland, his understanding of power went a step further.


    Now, in his opinion, the power of semi fairyland is not irresistible.


    Even if he doesn''t use the power of blood floating slaughter, he is sure to compete with the strong in semi fairyland!


    However, if you want to kill a martial artist in semi fairyland, I''m afraid you still have to rely on the power of blood floating slaughter.


    Having an immortal killing tool really helps him a lot.


    Even, Chen Yu''s heart gave birth to an idea that he didn''t want to return the bloody floating slaughter to the Dharma protector of huangtianzong and an Yunshan.


    But the idea was soon suppressed by him.


    First of all, if a martial artist wants to pursue the extreme of martial arts, he must rely on his own strength and rely too much on foreign objects, which will only hinder his path of martial arts and do no good.


    In addition, the immortal tools of Anyun mountain are not so greedy for ink. Although the blood sea floating Tu is good, it is not worth Chen Yu''s life.


    More importantly, Chen Yu will have to rely on emperor Tianzong in the future. If he makes enemies with Anyun mountain, the gains will not outweigh the losses.


    Then, after Chen Yu regained some strength, he began to work the nine turn magic skill.


    Jiuzhuan magic skill is worthy of being a powerful body refining skill.


    When the power of five gods and Demons flows through Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu clearly feels that his body is recovering rapidly.


    "Boom..."


    A moment later, Chen Yu''s vein began to vibrate violently.


    After a little stunned, Chen Yu understood.


    The one eyed beast in front of us is the creature bred from this mineral vein.


    When he kills the one eyed beast, it is equivalent to cutting off the whole ore vein.


    So at this moment, the earth where he is will begin to collapse.


    "Well, then no one will know that I killed the one eyed beast..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu smiled and flew away from the vein.

 Chapter 1028

    In the distance, Xu Li, Xu Mao and others have long been far away from the ore vein and deep into the mountains.


    Nevertheless, they also felt the collapse of heaven and earth at the vein.


    Everyone looked at the vein with doubts and didn''t understand why the whole space was collapsing there.


    "What''s going on?" Duan Rong asked with doubts.


    Just now, it seemed that a blood light cut through the world, and then the whole ore vein space began to collapse.


    "Was it the beast that was beheaded?" Xu Tiancheng wondered.


    "It''s impossible. The strength of that beast is at least half fairyland. Even if the second brother is not absolutely sure to kill it, how can anyone else kill it?" Xu Mao said disdainfully


    "In my opinion, it''s likely that the beast broke the space! It may be the death of a mere Chen Yu, which is not enough to let him vent his anger..."


    Although many people in the crowd were slightly dissatisfied with Xu Mao''s words, what he said was indeed the most likely situation.


    Therefore, the people nodded slightly and stopped discussing the problem.


    Before long, Xu Li and others reached their destination, the deepest space of the mountains.


    What surprised them was that they were not the only ones who arrived at the final location. The other two strong sides had long faced off at the entrance of a cave.


    When the Xu family appeared, the other two groups also showed their surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, the Xu family''s boy is also here?!" the speaker is one of the leaders of Jue thief alliance, heart eating thief, Xu Xin.


    "Xu steals the head. Why don''t you and I put down our gratitude and resentment and get rid of the Xu family together?" this time, it was Qin Feng of emperor Tianzong.


    When his voice fell, some people in the Xu family even subconsciously took a few steps back.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s suggestion, Xu Xin laughed and said, "Qin Xiaoyou''s suggestion is good. Just don''t worry. I will definitely steal the alliance in the rear and take the seat for you!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked cold and no longer spoke.


    Let the absolute theft alliance sit in the rear?! Are you kidding? He can''t rest assured.


    In case, at the critical time of the battle, the people of the absolute theft alliance secretly kill him, and he will be cleared out and compete for Qin Feng at that time.


    After all, with the character of these people, they can definitely do such things.


    Just now I was really out of my mind before I put forward this proposal with Xu Xin.


    A moment later, the confrontation between Jue thief alliance and huangtianzong turned into a tripartite confrontation between Jue thief alliance, huangtianzong and Xu family.


    After a simple observation, the expression on Xu Li''s face also changed slightly.


    Just because of the faint smell of nothingness at the cave in front, it proves that the hidden things in the depths of this place are likely to be closely related to the void immortal.


    Even, what is hidden here is probably the inheritance of the void immortal statue!


    No one can ignore the inheritance of fairyland.


    You know, the legend of the void immortal has always spread among countless martial artists.


    It''s a legend that belongs to the invincible strong in the land of fairyland. Anyone who gets the inheritance of the void immortal statue may become the invincible strong in the land of fairyland.


    If one day, anyone present can cultivate into the invincible realm of earth fairyland, his status will affect the whole Tiance empire.


    At that time, his words and thoughts will affect the life and death of hundreds of millions of people and the will of countless people.


    Who doesn''t want to have this supreme status?!


    What''s more, according to legend, there is a way to break through the heaven fairyland and upgrade to the divine realm in the inheritance of the void immortal statue.


    To become a God means to be immortal, to be famous all over the world, and no one can give up this great opportunity.


    However, coveting this inheritance, there are two other forces, which makes everyone freeze here.


    At this impasse moment, suddenly a human figure twinkled in the distant sky.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A moment later, a man suddenly landed in the middle of everyone.


    For a moment, the people present cast their eyes on the person who suddenly appeared.


    "Eh?!"


    When seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, Xu Li and others all ignored it in surprise.


    "Chen Yu, is it you?!" Xu Tiancheng, Duan Rong and others surprised.


    "You''re not dead?!" and Xu Mao looked cold and indifferent when he saw Chen Yu appear.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. After answering the questions of several people, he also turned his eyes to the hole.


    Similarly, he also felt the strange smell from the hole.


    "This is..." Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "This is probably the place where the void immortal statue is passed on!" the speaker is Xu Tiancheng.


    Although Xu Tiancheng is in the position of the Xu family, in the end, he is not from the Xu family.


    He helped Xu Li for his own interests.


    Previously, at the mine, Xu Mao''s foolish behavior nearly killed him, which made Xu Tiancheng slightly dissatisfied with the Xu family.


    At the critical moment, Chen Yu stood up and risked their safety, which made Xu Tiancheng grateful to Chen Yu.


    Therefore, at this time, he will come forward to explain the current situation with Chen Yu.


    "The inheritance of the void immortal?" Chen Yu trembled when he heard the speech.


    At the same time, he also understood why several major forces were deadlocked here.


    While Chen Yu was still shocked, Xu Mao looked at Chen Yu with a sinister look and said:


    "By the way, Chen Yu, there was a void collapse at the vein just now, and you showed up here again, which means that the beast should have fallen?! in that case, did you find the nest of the beast at the vein!?"


    After Xu Mao''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu at the same moment.


    All the people present are smart people. How can they not understand the meaning of Xu Mao''s words?!


    If Chen Yu really finds the nest of the beast, he will get the treasure of the beast all his life.


    You know, that beast is a half fairyland beast. The treasures are extremely precious to everyone present!


    Feeling a wave of malice, Chen Yu looked coldly at Xu Mao.


    I saw the other party look as usual, with a faint smile on his face, as if he had forgotten his life, how to keep it!


    In fact, not everyone in the Xu family forgot Chen Yu''s help, but at this time, Xu Li didn''t speak, and others didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The reason why Xu Li didn''t speak was that he had his idea.


    Although Xu Mao''s words and deeds are indeed excessive, his words can draw everyone''s attention to Chen Yu.


    In this way, there will be less eyes on the inheritance of the void immortal statue.


    In this way, the Xu family can find the opportunity to rush into the cave and seize the opportunity to inherit the void immortal statue!

 Chapter 1029

    "Brother Chen is under the attack of strange animals alone for us, but you are thinking about brother Chen''s income at this time? Xu Mao, your focus, some problems!"


    At this time, Duan Rong suddenly interrupted.


    At the same time, her face also showed an angry expression. If Chen Yu hadn''t led the one eyed monster away just now, I''m afraid they would all die.


    But instead of being grateful, Xu Mao wanted to kill Chen Yu!


    "I''m just asking at random. What does it have to do with you?! do you have a crush on this boy and want to attract his favor?!" Xu Mao said contemptuously.


    "You''re shameless!" Duan Rong drank coldly and angrily denounced Xu Mao. At the same time, the long side in her hand pointed at Xu Mao and said, "villain, I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    "Duan Rong, don''t be so presumptuous because I''m polite to you. If you dare to fight me, I promise you can''t leave Qingbo Lake alive!!!" Xu Mao''s eyes were cold while talking.


    His words are not threats, but facts.


    As a disciple of the Xu family, if Xu Mao had an accident within the Qingbo lake, it would be equivalent to beating the face of the Xu family. At that time, no matter who is right or wrong, the Xu family would kill the people who did it, so as to show their dignity and status.


    This is also one of the rules of the whole martial arts world. The strong is respected. Even if the strong is angry and red blood thousands of miles, no one dares to raise any doubt, unless you are the one with strong strength!


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to argue about. It''s just garbage in the middle of wushengjing. Kill it, and you''ll know if he has got any treasures."


    At this time, a cold voice came out of the alliance.


    The speaker is a fierce bandit in the absolute theft alliance, thunder.


    This man has always been very overbearing and forgetful of righteousness, because there are not a hundred or eighty people who died in his hands with treasures.


    And this person has no bottom line. As long as he does it, he never leaves a way to live.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Mao''s eyes twinkled with satisfaction.


    Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a cold light!


    "Kill me?! with you rubbish?!" Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    When Chen Yu''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Many martial artists at the peak of the martial Holy Land couldn''t help showing a contemptuous smile on their faces.


    Chen Yu, I''m afraid he''s crazy.


    The garbage cultivation in the middle of wushengjing dare to call the top strongman of wushengjing thunder garbage?!


    You know, the hierarchical differentiation of martial arts has its reason. There is a great gap between each level. If you want to kill beyond your level, it is as difficult as heaven, unless you gather together the timing, geographical advantages and people, there may be a glimmer of possibility.


    And the more two-level killing, it is even more difficult.


    "I don''t have a bad ear, did I hear you wrong?" a bandit of the absolute theft alliance sneered, "thunder, the garbage in this boy''s mouth, don''t you say you?!"


    "It''s too arrogant to dare to say such words, just the garbage in the middle of wushengjing." several martial artists of huangtianzong held their arms and whispered two words, all of which were in the bottom of their hearts not to recognize Chen Yu.


    At this time, everyone present looked at the thunder.


    The thunder''s face became very ugly because of Chen Yu''s contemptuous words.


    I was despised by the garbage in the middle of wushengjing?!


    Never bear!!!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thunder walked slowly towards Chen Yu step by step.


    At this time, his breath has climbed to the peak.


    The surrounding air was also very tense because of the pressure from the thunder.


    "Dong!!!"


    Finally, thunder came to Chen Yu.


    "Zizizi..."


    A flash of lightning twined on the fists of thunder, flashing frightening light and terrible power.


    "Boy, who did you just say is rubbish?!"


    When the thunder was furious, everyone felt that the surrounding air seemed to become hot and dry.


    This is not because of the hot weather, but because of the oppressive feeling of thunder!


    Under this pressure, it will be very difficult for ordinary martial artists to speak even if they are enemies of thunder.


    But it happened that Chen Yu said word by word as if the breeze was blowing on his face: "I am saying, you are, garbage, garbage!!!!!"


    For a moment, silence pervaded the surroundings.


    Among the voices of hope, everyone looked at Chen Yu with the eyes of a madman, or frowned and shook his head, or sneered and looked coldly.


    "Well, it seems that you are tired of living!"


    The voice fell, and the thunder suddenly stepped on the ground with his left foot. His figure was like a fierce tiger out of the cage, and he shot out boldly!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The whole space, because of this move of thunder, and * endlessly!


    The wind roared and tore the void. The shape of thunder was as close to the ground as it was to Chen Yu.


    The palms hanging at the waist contain a majestic force and burst out!


    With this blow, the thunder came out with all its strength.


    He wants this boy who dares to despise him to be blown to ashes!


    The shadow of the thunderous fist, carrying the roaring wind, swept all around and came.


    Facing the fierce killing fist, Chen Yu''s body is also the circulation of true Qi.


    In an instant, Chen Yu also transported his whole body strength to his arms, stepped in front of the soles of his feet and hit with both fists!


    For a time, the world collapsed.


    The roar of explosion spread all over the void in an instant.


    Within a kilometer radius, the earth suddenly collapsed and was full of cracks.


    The center of the air storm is the bombardment between Chen Yu and thunder!


    Just after this punch, Chen Yu and thunder have their own victory and defeat.


    Chen Yu''s mouth was shocked by the other party.


    Thunder, however, was blasted back three steps by Chen Yu''s heavy fist.


    Everyone looked at the center of the battlefield with incredible eyes.


    Although Chen Yu was slightly injured, he still resisted the thunder blow of the peak state of wushengjing with his own strength!


    It seems that what the boy just said is not all boasting


    The venue also fell into a moment of peace because of the fight between the two.


    Huangtianzong Qinfeng, flashing, is an unexpected look.


    Xu Xin, the absolute thief alliance, was expressionless. His eyes did not look at the two sides of the battle, but at Xu Li.


    He found that Xu Li''s attention didn''t seem to be all on Chen Yu, which moved his mind.


    "Could it be..."


    Xu Xin''s eyes subconsciously looked at the cave in front of him.


    At the moment when Xu Xin''s attention was slightly relaxed, Xu Li''s eyes suddenly moved.


    "Rush!!!"


    At his command, the wind blew!


    The Xu family rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    The Xu family''s action immediately disturbed the balance in the field. Xu Xin, the absolute theft alliance, snorted coldly and trembled. It also turned into streamer and rushed straight to the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing this scene, huangtianzong people also reacted and rushed to the cave one after another.

 Chapter 1030

    At this time, the strong of the three forces at the mouth of the valley no longer had time to take into account Chen Yu and rushed to the cave one after another.


    The thunder, who originally wanted to kill Chen Yu, also took a hard look at Chen Yu and flew into the crowd.


    After all, the inheritance of vanity immortal is the most important thing for everyone.


    Other things can be put aside for the time being, except for those that compete for inheritance, we can''t fall behind by half.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    A strong wind blew by Chen Yu''s side, and Xu maoslightly stopped half a step in front of Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, good luck for you, but I want to warn you that the inheritance of the void immortal respect, without your share, can roll as far as you can now, otherwise I will kill you if I meet you in the cave!"


    With that, Xu Mao didn''t care about Chen Yu''s expression, so he wanted to fly into the cave.


    However, as soon as he took half a step forward, he felt a killing attack behind him and quickly stopped.


    Turning around and looking, there was no one at the mouth of the cave, except Chen Yu and him.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Mao said coldly.


    "I remember clearly that Xu Li once promised that if I could help you escape from the pursuit of strange animals, I would share the harvest with you!" Chen Yu said with a strong breath:


    "But you let me go far away and step into the cave, which will kill me! Is it that all the promises you made to your family are farts?"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s whole body seemed to be wrapped by a terrible blood gas. He was filled with momentum and kept climbing frantically.


    "Don''t be unkind. With your garbage in the middle of wushengjing, it''s a great gift for my Xu family to take you here. It''s a delusion to want 30% income!" Xu Mao said contemptuously: "dare to talk about my Xu family''s dignity again, be careful I''ll cut off your dog''s head!"


    After that, Xu Mao slapped out with a palm, and a huge palm print swept down with heavy pressure and pressed Chen Yu.


    "What a Xu family. They talk like farts and don''t allow others to talk?! really, everyone is afraid that you won''t succeed?!" Chen Yu raised his hand and the evil spirit rolled. The terrorist force of jiuzhuan magic skill directly smashed Xu Mao''s fingerprints.


    "Hmm?!" after Xu Mao was forced back by Chen Yu''s fist strength for several steps, his face suddenly showed a ferocious color: "how dare you fight back


    As a direct descendant of the Xu family, Xu Mao is also a genius of the younger generation. When Chen Yu repeatedly made him lose face, he wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson.


    Now that Chen Yu dares to fight with him, Xu Mao will not show mercy.


    In an instant, lines of terrible breath twinkled under his feet.


    The powerful array power blooms out.


    "Kill the ants that are beyond your power!!!!!"


    With the palm of his hand pressed, a killing array composed of a strong wind rushed at Chen Yu in an instant.


    When seeing the array at Xu Mao''s feet, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a trace of ridicule.


    "It''s you Xu maocai who used the array to fight me. You''re the one who overestimated your strength!!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu''s palm trembled and suddenly a huge palm print burst out!


    The palm print seemed nihilistic and had no power, but in the blink of an eye, it came to the grain at Xu Mao''s feet and fastened the most important node in the grain.


    Then, the huge palm print was suddenly grasped, only to hear a loud bang, which connected the lines of the whole array and was destroyed by Chen Yu''s palm.


    At this moment, Xu Mao''s fierce wind array dissipated.


    The power that came to Chen Yu''s face just blew Chen Yu''s clothes like a breeze.


    "How is that possible?!"


    When Chen Yu broke his array with just one face to face, a look of panic appeared on Xu Mao''s face.


    You should know that the array he laid is a powerful array that he can use only after he has understood the array for many years.


    In the past four or five years, with this array, he has defeated countless powerful opponents with similar martial arts realm.


    Xu Mao has absolute confidence in his array. He believes that no one of his peers can compare with him in array strength.


    However, the reality was that he slapped him hard. The boy he despised very much broke his proud array in a face-to-face time.


    Only when the array is far more powerful than him can we do this.


    Chen Yu''s array strength is not whether he can be compared with him, but the existence that crushes him completely.


    Looking at Xu Mao standing there, Chen Yu said softly, "with this strength, do you deserve to be arrogant in front of me?! dare you kill me?!"


    Looking at Chen Yu walking towards himself with a strong killing opportunity, Xu Mao suddenly became at a loss.


    "You, what do you want to do?! I, I warn you, all the people in my Xu family who enter the virtual sky tree space this time have Liancheng jade. Once I fall, my Xu family and others will know that the murderer is you, and you won''t live at that time!"


    "Huh?!" Chen Yu frowned slightly at the speech.


    Liancheng jade is really a trouble.


    This jade can record the last picture of a person''s life and pass it to the people who have the same jade.


    In other words, if Chen Yu kills Xu Mao here, the picture of killing Xu Mao himself will be transmitted to all Xu family disciples who have Liancheng jade in the space of Xutian tree.


    At that time, Chen Yu is bound to face the pursuit of the young disciples of the Xu family.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s hesitant look, Xu Mao''s face regained his self-confidence.


    "Boy, you are sensible. Get down on your knees and admit your mistake. Grandpa Xu may consider sparing your life..."


    "Hahaha..." before Xu Mao finished, Chen Yu roared.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes became indifferent. He walked to Xu Mao step by step and pinched his neck:


    "Your words just remind me that I will kill all the people of the Xu family who entered the space of the virtual sky tree, so that the news that I killed the Xu family disciples will not spread!"


    After the voice fell, Chen Yu''s palm suddenly forced.


    Hearing a crisp click, Xu Mao''s neck suddenly paralyzed.


    Readily, Chen Yu threw Xu Mao''s body to the ground.


    Until his death, Xu Mao still couldn''t believe that Chen Yu really dared to kill him.


    His eyes were wide open and he died in peace.


    Stepping over Xu Mao''s body, Chen Yu stepped into the cave in front of him.


    At the same time, the Liancheng jade on Xu Yi, Xu Li and other direct disciples of the Xu family suddenly became hot. After opening the jade, several people saw the picture of Chen Yu killing Xu Mao.


    "What a Chen Yu, I''d like to see if you have the ability to kill all the Xu family disciples!!!"

 Chapter 1031

    Not long after stepping into the cave, Chen Yu found that the space in front of him suddenly became extremely huge.


    In the cave, there was a gorgeous palace!


    No matter from the shape of the palace or the traces on the edge, it can be seen that the palace was not built in the cave, but directly moved to the cave with some powerful force after being built at a certain place.


    Those who have the power of the great shift of heaven and earth need not ask, they can only be the void immortal!


    Well, this place is really likely to be the place where the void immortal statue is inherited!


    However, if this is the inheritance place of the void immortal statue, what is the place marked in the map I saw before?!


    Is there anything more precious in the space in the void tree than the inheritance of the void immortal statue?!


    Although his heart was full of doubts, Chen Yu soon pressed the doubts to the bottom of his heart.


    At present, the forces of all parties are mixed and move the whole body. The situation is likely to run away in an instant because of a person''s eyes or an unintentional word. Therefore, Chen Yu should maintain 1000% of his energy to deal with the current chaos.


    The great powers of the three forces have already surrounded the palace in front of them.


    Everyone looked greedily at the palace in front of them.


    Chen Yu is also careful to release the power of God King''s will. Red light twinkles in his eyes!


    "See through!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to penetrate the gate of the palace and look at everything contained therein.


    However, when Chen Yu''s eyes penetrated the palace gate, a terrible force of will rushed directly into his eyes, as if to pierce his eyes.


    At the same time, in Chen Yu''s eyes, there is also a huge pressure to compete with the will from the impact.


    Obviously, the will to press Chen Yu comes from the residual thoughts left by the void immortal. As a wisp of will left by the strong at the peak of fairyland, the prestige contained in this will is extremely powerful.


    The reason why many strong people here didn''t rush into the palace was because of the suppression of this will!


    If the ordinary warrior is strong, he will be directly crushed in the face of the impact of this will, and there is no suspense.


    But what Chen Yu has in his body comes from the will of the ancient god king.


    In this world, no one can suppress Chen Yu in terms of will!


    The strong man at the top of the fairyland, the void immortal, can''t do the same.


    Not to mention a wisp of remnant soul, even if the void immortal is present, he will never be able to kill Chen Yu with the power of will!


    Before that, Chen Yu had long accepted countless battles in terms of will, and Chen Yu also had absolute confidence in the power of God King''s will.


    Although the afterthought of void immortal Zun had a great impact on him, Chen Yu still carried it unharmed.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A void will, suddenly broken.


    However, the void will did not die with the wind, but turned into a light and drilled into Chen Yu''s body.


    It turns out that this afterthought of the void immortal is both a guardian and a test.


    Once someone can stop the attack of this remnant soul, then this remnant soul will pass a memory of the void immortal statue to the other party.


    Chen Yu was stunned when he felt a large stream of memory rushing into his mind. Then he sat cross legged and realized the memory.


    "Well, what a arrogant guy! How could he understand the power of the void immortal in front of us?!" countless people were slightly angry after seeing Chen Yu''s actions.


    They all arrived at the palace before Chen Yu, but no one got the memory of the void immortal.


    But Chen Yu, who finally arrived here, did not know what good luck, blocked the will of the void immortal, and obtained a trace of memory of the void immortal!


    You know, at this critical moment, those who can get the memory of the void immortal will occupy an absolute advantage in the next struggle for the inheritance of the void immortal!


    In this case, how can people agree?!


    Several martial artists close to Chen Yu looked at each other and shot in the direction of Chen Yu!


    Violent forces attacked Chen Yu from all directions.


    However, in the face of the sneak attack by several people, Chen Yu still didn''t open his eyes and just waved his arm.


    Suddenly, a force of emptiness rolled out.


    On Chen Yu''s body, a huge void breath seems to turn into a vortex, devouring all the forces attacking him!


    Then, the void vortex suddenly reversed, and the swallowed power suddenly rebounded and rushed to several martial artists who shot at Chen Yu.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    After a few loud noises, although those who shot were not hurt, they were disheartened and embarrassed by Chen Yu''s sudden counterattack!


    "Void throughput?!"


    Some people in the crowd recognized Chen Yu''s power.


    This martial skill that devours the enemy''s strength and returns it is one of the unique skills that the void immortal Zun became famous in those years, void throughput.


    With this powerful martial arts skill, void immortal Zun can even resist the attack of more than ten strong people in the same realm at the same time!


    Everyone''s eyes at Chen Yu began to change.


    The crowd seemed to see Chen Yu''s future. If the inheritance of the void immortal statue was obtained by Chen Yu, there must be a void immortal statue in the future!


    Know at this moment, many talents attach importance to Chen Yu.


    This young man who seems to have only the cultivation in the middle of wushengjing seems not so simple.


    He did what countless top strongmen in the martial Holy Land didn''t do.


    Is this a genius sent by some heaven power?!


    For a time, several people who wanted to attack Chen Yu hesitated.


    If Chen Yuzhen was just a weak warrior with no background, these people could kill him without hesitation.


    After all, the competition between martial artists is extremely cruel. It is natural for the weak to eat the strong.


    But once there is a strong force behind Chen Yu as a backer, it will be different.


    Killing Chen Yu is tantamount to offending the great power.


    If you kill Chen Yu, you can get the inheritance of the void immortal statue, but once you kill Chen Yu, you don''t get the inheritance, it''s embarrassing.


    "Huh?!"


    When everyone felt hesitation, the earth suddenly trembled.


    Then the hall in front of everyone began to shake constantly.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Countless patterns lit up on the stone walls of the palace.


    The boundless force of emptiness began to release madly.


    Just for a moment, the whole space was submerged by the void force of nothingness.

 Chapter 1032

    When the power of emptiness filled the whole palace, a virtual shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    The endless force of emptiness, in the moment of the appearance of this figure, becomes gentle in an instant.


    Just like a fierce dog, it immediately becomes docile after seeing its owner.


    With a virtual shadow, we can make the unpredictable force of emptiness docile. I''m afraid only the emptiness immortal can do it!


    "It''s the shadow of the void immortal!!!!!"


    The look of the crowd suddenly became excited.


    As we all know, any inheritor who wants to pass on his orthodoxy will inevitably leave an idea.


    The idea left by the ordinary strong may only be a paragraph or a text.


    The strong in Wonderland, because their power has been beyond mortals, can show their thoughts in a situation of reflection at a certain moment.


    When this idea appears in front of everyone, it is the moment of inheritance.


    After the virtual shadow of the void immortal appeared, his eyes were calm and looked at the people.


    "Pa!!!"


    A loud explosion sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone could not help trembling at this moment.


    At this time, the void immortal Zun is only a virtual shadow, but his condensed eyes can still make the void *, what a powerful force?!


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the virtual shadow of the empty immortal.


    A moment later, the void immortal respected the virtual shadow and slowly took back his eyes.


    "You, if you can get here, it means you have fate with me and inheritance with me."


    After the voice of the void immortal came out, everyone''s spirit was shocked!


    It seems that their guess before is right. This is indeed the place left by the void immortal.


    "I am the void immortal. My inheritance is the inheritance of the void sky. Today, I will spread the inheritance of the void sky, and the people who inherit my inheritance will also be selected from you!"


    "Boom!!!"


    After the voice of void immortal Zun came out, the presence immediately trembled endlessly.


    Countless people can''t restrain their excitement and the Qi machine leaks out.


    However, they soon calmed down.


    If you want to inherit the inheritance of the void immortal, you must go through a test. Next, it will be the moment when the void immortal will announce the challenge content.


    At the next moment, in the eyes of people looking forward to it, the void immortal Zun spoke again.


    "My inheritance is in the palace behind me. Whoever can find it belongs to him!"


    When the void immortal Zun finished this sentence, his figure began to gradually become thin, and finally disappeared. Only one word remained in the air.


    "Please come in. Remember, if you want to get inheritance, you can only enter from the palace gate..."


    "Boom!!!"


    In the next moment, the gate of the palace opened!


    The crowd exploded at this moment!


    "Inheritance is mine!!!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes become crazy.


    Xianzun inheritance, and it is also the inheritance of invincible xianzun, which is a few big *!


    A warrior at the peak of the martial Holy Land suddenly ran towards the palace with a step.


    "No way!!!"


    However, in the next moment, countless attacks drowned, swallowed and blasted it into slag like a sea tide!


    In order to win the inheritance, it is impossible for everyone present to let someone lead everyone into the palace.


    A large fight unfolded in the void, and the crowd ran towards the palace one by one.


    At this moment, the scene became chaotic.


    However, the distance between the people and the palace was not far, so someone took advantage of the chaos and approached the gate of the palace.


    In the distance, the warrior who wanted to stop these people from entering the palace was restrained by those who went further away.


    The three powerful bandits also took advantage of the chaos and took the lead in entering the gate of the palace!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after entering the gate, the bodies of the three disappeared instantly.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from nothingness.


    Blood, flesh and blood, sprinkle all over the entrance of the palace.


    "Death channel?!"


    When seeing this scene, the crowd trembled fiercely.


    It was not until this time that they remembered that the void immortal Zun was not simply a strong man in the land of fairyland. He was also a master of array Taoism at the level of the land of fairyland.


    This scene in front of us is the proud array and death passage of the legendary void immortal.


    Anyone who walks into the sky covered passage will be cut and divided by the endless force of emptiness!


    "What should I do?"


    In the crowd, the smell of madness calmed down a little.


    The scuffle also began to become restrained and finally separated from each other.


    "If you want to win the inheritance, you can only enter from the entrance of the palace, but who can crack the death passage?" many people frowned at the passage in front of them.


    This is a dead knot.


    How powerful is the array of void immortal Zun? Can they break the fairyland array?!


    But if it can''t be broken, how can it be inherited?!


    What is the meaning of this move?!


    "Have you come here, but you can only give up?"


    The eyes of many strong people showed an unwilling look.


    Although the inheritance of void immortal Zun is good, it also needs to be taken by life. Breaking through the death channel is a dead end for them.


    There are several strong people who, therefore, have already expressed their intention to retreat.


    However, some people in the crowd looked in the direction of Chen Yu from time to time.


    At this time, Chen Yu still sat cross legged, his long hair flying, his body coiled around the void will, as if he was still feeling the memory left by the void immortal.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who crossed his knees, seemed to have countless stars in his eyes.


    Those stars, scattered from the sky, are like the reversal of time and space and the shift of stars.


    In Chen Yu''s body, the memory left by the void immortal has been gradually absorbed by him, so his will has also attracted the resonance of the surrounding void.


    "Yes, since the void immortal statue has left a legacy, it can never be a dead end. Then it is likely that this son will be the one to crack the secret of the void channel!"


    "Yes, there must be a way to crack the death channel in the memory of the void immortal Zun obtained by this son!"


    "As long as you take him down, you can get a way into the palace!"


    "Yes, take him down and force a way to crack the death channel!"


    For a moment, several top strongmen in wushengjing shot at Chen Yu one after another!


    The next moment, when the attack of several people came to Chen Yu, Chen Yu closed his eyes and suddenly opened them!


    "Get out of here!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink, the overbearing power of emptiness resonated with him.


    The backhand flashed out with one hand, and the nihilistic force rolled out wildly, as if the sea of anger was roaring, and suddenly rushed to the people who shot at him!

 Chapter 1033

    Chen Yu''s palm power is mighty and powerful.


    Those martial artists who shot at him were blown away by the terrible palm strength in an instant!


    Then, in Chen Yu''s eyes, he seemed to shoot a look through Jiuyou and look at the palace gate.


    There was nothing in front of the vast hall, but it exuded a strong sense of death.


    It seems that anyone who steps into the channel is equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell with one foot and dying!


    At this moment, marks suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    That''s the memory of the death passage left by the void immortal.


    The martial artists present did not guess wrong. If they want to pass through the death channel, the key is the memory of the void immortal!


    "Boom!!!"


    When Chen Yu''s eyes fell into the countless key nodes of the death passage, the ground in the palace began to vibrate, as if mountains and rocks had collapsed.


    "Broken!!!"


    Then, Chen Yu stepped out directly from the void!


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of terrible explosion rolled out again, and the sky over the palace began to twist and fold, with continuous cracks, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "Sure enough, the key to entering the palace is on this son."


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Step... Step... Step..."


    Chen Yu slowly stepped into the ground where the death passage was located.


    As Chen Yu stepped into the death passage, the rolling force of the void turned into a streamer and directly rushed into Chen Yu''s body.


    The breath in Chen Yu''s body began to improve continuously.


    When he walked half the way through the death passage, the smell of a broken mirror came from his body!


    "Is this...?!"


    "Is he absorbing the power left by the void immortal?!"


    "If he goes on like this, as long as he walks through the channel, he will be able to break through the shackles and advance to the later stage of wushengjing!"


    The eyes of countless people present began to change.


    You know, these people have all experienced the process of upgrading from the middle stage of wushengjing to the later stage of wushengjing.


    However, no one, like Chen Yu, can break through the realm only after a short journey.


    Almost everyone of them spent a lot of time and energy to break through the realm. Some even stayed at this stage for at least ten years.


    Nevertheless, everyone present was regarded by others as an unborn genius.


    But today, compared with Chen Yu, they know that they are not genius at all. They are fools! And a peerless fool.


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, the roaring sound of explosion rolled, and a ray of light fell from the sky and shot into the hall.


    Chen Yu, finally walked through the death channel.


    At the same time, his accomplishments, as everyone guessed, reached the seven levels of Wu Shengjing at the moment of passing through the death channel!!!


    The powerful power has made great changes in Chen Yu''s body.


    He felt that at this time, he had seen the end of Wu Shengjing.


    There is no secret about the state of wushengjing for him. He can reach the peak of wushengjing by walking step by step.


    "Boy, you can roll now!!!" when Chen Yu felt the new power, suddenly a voice came from behind him.


    "Thunder?!" looking back, Chen Yu found that the person who spoke was at the entrance of the mountain. Thunder, the strongman of the alliance who had fought with him.


    "Let me go, do you deserve it?" Chen Yu glanced at the thunder and responded coldly.


    "Boy, it''s just to advance to the seven levels of wushengjing. Are you arrogant? I tell you, there''s still a big gap between you and the real top strongman of wushengjing!" the thunder said coldly.


    "A big gap?!" Chen Yu heard the speech and said, "please tell me how big the gap is!!!"


    "You don''t know how to live or die, so I''ll let you know, your ignorance!!!" the next moment, the cold light in the thunder''s eyes burst out, the body trembled, turned into an electric light, rushed out and killed Chen Yu!


    Thunder practices the power of thunder.


    His speed, explosion and terrible destructive power are strong at the peak of wushengjing!


    This blow, he is also full of killing power, and the powerful power burst out in an instant, turning all the land within a kilometer into scorched earth!


    "Zizizi..."


    The electric light of destruction condensed into a huge electric ball, shining with dazzling white light, coming from the waves!


    "Swallow!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu whispered and drank!


    Suddenly, all the forces of emptiness gathered in front of Chen Yu. Time and space seemed to be distorted by Chen Yu. The powerful ball of lightning was swallowed up by a force of emptiness in an instant!


    "Electric wind chopper!!!"


    Seeing that his attack was solved by Chen Yuhua, the thunder shouted again.


    Electric storm, falling from the sky.


    The burst lightning whirlwind shrouded the heaven and earth.


    At this time, Wu zhe standing near the place where Chen Yu and thunder met was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The power exerted by thunder, not to mention the martial saint, is a mountain range, which can be blown into powder!


    I''m afraid, with the power of thunder at this time, I have touched a trace of mystery in fairyland.


    It won''t be long before thunder will at least advance to the half immortal state with this strong power!


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth cracked under the pressure of lightning storms.


    Cracks make the ground where he and Chen Yu are located full of cracks like a cobweb.


    However, this powerful lightning storm did not tear Chen Yu''s figure.


    At the moment of the storm, Chen Yu flickered out of thin air and suspended in mid air.


    "I''ll take this power and swallow it!!!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body erupted into a terrible void light again.


    The power of the mighty void blooms again and turns into an invisible giant mouth, directly swallowing the endless storm!


    "What?!" when seeing this behind the scenes, a trace of fear finally appeared in the eyes of thunder.


    Chen Yu is just a seven fold warrior in the holy land of martial arts. He can swallow his strength three times and four times. Doesn''t this make Chen Yu invincible from birth?!


    However, the next moment, the picture that surprised thunder suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Void throughput!!!"


    After swallowing the power of lightning storm, Chen Yu merged the two forces and blew them out again.


    A spherical lightning storm, carrying countless times more violent power than thunder, came back to kill!!!

 Chapter 1034

    Chen Yu''s blow blew out, and there seemed to be an endless breath of destruction between heaven and earth.


    Thunder and lightning, surging.


    With a wave of Chen Yu''s palm, countless strands of lightning flickered with terrible destructive power, spreading the sky and pressing the earth against the thunder.


    Although this power comes from thunder, the terrible smell erupted after the integration of lightning ball and lightning storm is far beyond the endurance of thunder.


    "No!!!"


    At this moment, the thunder''s eyes finally twinkled with fear.


    He waved his arms and turned into a virtual shadow of Thunder Dragon in front of him, killing him and trying to resist Chen Yu''s counterattack.


    However, after seeing the resistance of thunder, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed cold.


    The right palm slapped out, and Chen Yu immediately burst out a powerful void wave in front of the Thunder Dragon''s virtual shadow.


    The Thunder Dragon virtual shadow rushing to the lightning storm was shattered by the terrible force of the void at the moment of contact with the fluctuation of the void.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s lightning and thunder storm has become stronger and stronger, turned into towering thunder clouds and destroyed everything!


    "Buzz!!!"


    After the roar of heaven and earth, the thunder clouds exploded in front of the thunder!


    The terrible smell of destruction raged and burned, devouring the thunder.


    The thunder wrapped by thunder clouds only feels that the soul will be torn.


    His knees, suddenly bent, suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "No, don''t kill me..." thunder roared in the thunder storm.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now!!!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrible light!


    Then, a crazy smell of killing between heaven and earth rushed directly into the thunder cloud.


    Thunder, which was already about to collapse, was directly killed by Chen Yu''s idea, which shattered his will!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Countless blood lights exploded around the thunder. The thunder at the moment has no intention of fighting at all.


    His eyes were full of remorse.


    If Chen Yu had known that he was so strong, why should he stand up and make enemies with him?!


    If he had been far away from Chen Yu, how could he have ended up in such a situation?!


    Unfortunately, all regrets are useless.


    The destructive power of thunder has completely destroyed the body of thunder.


    Even if Chen Yu stops at this point, thunder is still a doomed situation.


    In his eyes, his eyes finally lost their brilliance. Even if he was the top strongman in wushengjing, thunder still couldn''t resist Chen Yu''s killing.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    A white smoke passed, and the thunder that completely lost resistance was soon burned to ashes by the flame of violence!


    With just one move, Chen Yu killed the top strongman of wushengjing with thunder.


    The horror he showed made everyone feel terrible.


    The next moment, when Chen Yu''s eyes swept through the surrounding crowd again, everyone subconsciously lowered their heads and avoided Chen Yu''s eyes.


    I''m kidding. With the murderous nature shown by Chen Yugang, who dares to fight him?! Want to die?!


    Here, I''m afraid only the strong in semi fairyland are qualified to compete with him.


    "Chen Yu''s fighting power is too rebellious. He can kill the strong at the top of Wu Shengjing just like a child''s play!"


    "In addition to the geniuses of three clans, three surnames and three royal families, there is another evil genius in Tiance Empire? I just don''t know. Which is stronger or weaker than the geniuses cultivated by those forces..."


    Although many people don''t say it, they actually treat Chen Yu as the top genius in Tiance empire.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who is standing in the void, has completely lost the confidence to compete with countless top strongmen in the martial Holy Land in terms of temperament, strength and war spirit!


    Killing people, killing the heart, this is Chen Yu''s martial arts!


    However, the next moment, at the gate of the palace, there was a human flash.


    It turned out that several top strongmen in wushengjing were trying to pass through the death channel.


    Until this time, many people reacted that the death passage had been broken by Chen Yu. They could enter the palace through the front door and compete for inheritance!


    Although Chen Yu''s strength is really strong, he can''t be an enemy to everyone present?!


    The next moment, everyone began to rush to the entrance of the hall.


    "Rush into the hall and look for inheritance!!!"


    The crowd was in disorder again.


    But this time, no one dared to find Chen Yu''s trouble again.


    After all, Chen Yu has used the death of thunder to correct his name. No one will be willing to easily offend a genius with terrible potential.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Countless roars rang one after another in the hall.


    In order to quickly search all the places in the hall, these warriors directly shot at the rooms in the hall and broke all the buildings here.


    After all, the inheritance of the void immortal statue must be a treasure. When people blow everything into dust in public, the treasure will naturally appear!


    "Xu family, join me!!!" at this time, Xu Li came from the east of the hall and led countless Xu family disciples to destroy countless buildings in the East!


    "Those who steal the league, listen to my orders and fight together!!!"


    The people who stole the alliance destroyed countless buildings in the West under Xu Xin''s orders!


    "People of emperor Tianzong, do it!!!"


    In the north, Emperor Tianzong Qinfeng led countless disciples of emperor Tianzong to blast the buildings in the north into ruins!


    In an instant, the atmosphere of terror bloomed in the hall, destroying everything in the hall.


    Everything in the hall vanished in an instant.


    Then, the roaring sound of terror continued, the roaring smell of destruction was raging madly, and all the attacks gathered to everything, forming a storm of destruction.


    "Boom!!!"


    Finally, after a loud noise, the hall collapsed.


    When the storm subsided, a golden light bloomed from the ruins!


    In just a moment, the smell of the golden light blasted all the rubble, stone and wood covering it into pieces, showing its original appearance.


    "This is...!"


    As soon as the crowd looked frozen, their eyes focused on the golden light.


    I saw a fist sized gold seal wrapped in the golden light and rising slowly.


    "Is it a void seal?!"


    In the crowd, someone recognized the name of the little golden seal.


    The void seal is the famous immortal weapon of the void immortal!


    There is no doubt that the void seal in front of us must carry the inheritance of the void immortal.


    Everyone, at this moment, boiling!


    "Boom!!!"


    A terrible suction suddenly bloomed out, and the void soared up and flew in the direction of the Xujia crowd.


    Xu Li took the lead in the competition for void seal.

 Chapter 1035

    "Xu Li, you can''t think about it!!!"


    At this time, Xu Xin, the heart devouring thief of Jue thief alliance, stepped out in one step, blocked Xu Li''s body in an instant, and explored his hand to grasp Xu Tianyin.


    As the strongman of semi fairyland, Xu Xin also showed his strong power in an instant. When grasping the virtual sky seal, his palm power also shook the countless Xu family disciples back a hundred meters away.


    Xu Xin''s palm is about to catch the moment of virtual sky seal¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss ~" a gust of violent energy burst in an instant, directly hit the void seal and let Xu Xin catch it.


    "Xu Xin, have you asked me if you want virtual sky seal?"


    It turned out that this time, it was Qin Feng of emperor Tianzong.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng, Xu Xin and Xu Li, the three strong men in the fairyland, kept fighting in the void, and the mark of the void was constantly flashing in the air because of the competition between several people.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise.


    The palms of the three hit each other.


    The air waves are rolling and the flying sand is flying.


    Xu Tianyin was shocked to fly to the distance under the strength of the three people.


    "Pa!!!"


    After a crisp sound, the virtual sky seal fell on the ground.


    The person closest to this seal is Chen Yu!


    Seeing the virtual sky seal glittering with golden light, a smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "It seems that this is the will of heaven..." after whispering, Chen Yu took two steps and came to Xu Tianyin.


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s move, Xu Xin, Xu Li and Qin Feng all showed a terrible killing intention. They came over Chen Yu in an instant and surrounded him.


    "I think you dare to move!" Xu Li said coldly.


    "Those who act rashly, die!!!" Xu Xin said in a deep voice.


    "Get out of here now, this thing doesn''t belong to you!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    However, facing the threat of the three, Chen Yu was unmoved.


    "Three fools!!!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s eyes moved, and the void seal jumped into Chen Yu''s hands as if he saw the owner''s kitten.


    Then, a wonderful rhythm came from the void seal.


    The strong power of emptiness blooms on Chen Yu!


    At this moment, everyone present showed a look of surprise.


    If only Xu Li, Qin Feng and Xu Xin were here, Chen Yu would not be surprised if he took the void seal.


    After all, the accomplishments shown by Chen Yu should not be much weaker than those in semi fairyland. At least they can fight one of them.


    However, in addition to Xu Li, there are semi fairyland strongmen such as Xu Xin and Qin Feng.


    Chen Yu''s move is tantamount to offending the strong men of three and a half fairyland at the same time. Isn''t this looking for death.


    "You want to die!!!"


    The next moment, Xu Li''s eyes were angry and furious.


    The earth under his feet seemed to burst under the wrath of thunder.


    Originally, Xu Li wanted to kill Chen Yu because Chen Yu killed Xu Mao.


    But when Xu Li saw Chen Yu, Chen Yu absorbed the memory of the void immortal for the first time and became the only clue to break the death channel. Therefore, Xu Li can only endure his anger and wait for Chen Yu to break the void channel.


    Then, the void channel was broken, and Xu Li was busy looking for the inheritance of the void immortal, so he had no time to deal with Chen Yu.


    Now, Chen Yu actually took away the void immortal inheritance he was about to get in front of him. Xu Li will not allow Chen Yu to live!


    For a moment, Xu Li''s killing intention seemed to turn into essence.


    Terrible killing force, crazy attack and roll down.


    The cold palm print roared out like a demon dragon.


    Even with a random slap, Xu Li can blow out extremely terrible power.


    Facing Xu Li''s killing opportunity, Chen Yu raised his hand to fight.


    However, this time, what Chen Yu used was not any power he was familiar with, but the power he had just obtained the seal of emptiness.


    As the immortal tool of the void immortal, the void seal contains the terrifying force of the void.


    Although Chen Yu has just taken over, he can''t fully control all the power of the void seal, but even if he only exerts one tenth of the power of the void seal, the power of the void blown out by Chen Yu also smashes Xu Li''s palm seal in an instant, and takes the opportunity to fight back, blowing out a round of terrible invisible wave power, shaking Xu Li''s body back a hundred meters away.


    "Bang..." Xu Li, who was driven back by the violent force of emptiness, stared at Chen Yu with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Hand over the void seal!!!"


    Just then another voice sounded.


    Xu Xin''s figure attacks from Chen Yu''s right side.


    When Xu Xin shot, a terrible blood power burst out in the void.


    At this moment, all the people who were less than 100 meters away from Xu Xin felt a chill in the street.


    And this force is the killing move and bloodthirsty method of the heart eating thief Xu Xin!


    The bloodthirsty Dharma can make Xu Xin''s true Qi emit a psychedelic breath, which can penetrate into the enemy''s body and make his blood flow counter current or even freeze!


    At the moment when Xu Xin showed his bloodthirsty Dharma, Chen Yu felt the abnormality of his body.


    However, he soon performed the nine turn magic skill to suppress his blood and return to normal.


    The strong fight for a moment''s opportunity.


    At the moment when Chen Yu suppressed his blood, Xu Xin''s attack had come to Chen Yu.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A cold light flashed.


    Xu Xin''s right hand condenses the cold in the void and turns into a short sword.


    The blade of the short sword is like ice, which reflects Xu Xin''s temperament at the moment.


    The idea of killing is full of emptiness and makes the surrounding temperature drop suddenly.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The cold ice sword Qi directly stabbed Chen Yu''s body and made Chen Yu''s blood begin to freeze.


    At the moment when Xu Xin thought he was about to succeed, Chen Yu took a sudden step.


    The boundless breath of gods and Demons rolled endlessly.


    That powerful force seems to break the void and turn the world upside down.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Three more steps.


    Chen Yu''s body directly shattered Xu Xin''s ice sword.


    "Go away!!!"


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s palm pressed down, and great power broke out in the air!


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, it was like the power of emptiness. Chen Yu''s blow to destroy heaven and earth seemed irresistible.


    At this moment, Xu Xin''s body broke out a strange smell again.


    The moment this breath appears, it seems that the void has to stand still and stop.


    Chen Yu is about to hit Xu Xin in the palm of his hand. He goes straight in front of him. Chen Yu is frozen and can''t move for half a minute!


    However, Xu Xin did not continue to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Chen Yu. Because of his strength, he could only freeze Chen Yu for half a second.


    And such a second is only enough for him to escape Chen Yu''s critical strike!

 Chapter 1036

    "Bang!!!"


    Chen Yu slapped out, but only hit Xu Xin''s virtual shadow.


    However, this slap also made Xu Xin realize Chen Yu''s terror.


    Chen Yu is much stronger than when Xu Xin first met him.


    "Interesting!!!" at this time, another faint laughter came.


    Then, Chen Yu felt that countless people should be in his mind.


    These figures directly disturbed Chen Yu''s thoughts and made him unable to pursue Xu Xin and Xu Li.


    However, soon, an ancient breath in Chen Yu''s mind expelled those figures in an instant, making Chen Yu regain his six senses.


    "Magic?!"


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Qin Feng in the distance.


    He found that the most low-key Qin Feng was the most dangerous one among the three strong men in the half immortal realm.


    It seems that I really underestimate these semi fairyland strongmen.


    Although fighting alone, any one of the three may not be his opponent, once the three work together, it is also a very troublesome thing.


    "This... Can Chen Yu fight against Xu Li, Xu Xin and Qin Feng?" when others saw this scene, they immediately felt stunned.


    When Chen Yu was able to kill the powerful thunder at the peak of wushengjing, everyone overestimated him, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated him.


    In the face of thunder, what Chen Yu showed was not all his strength at all.


    When he really exerts his full strength, half Wonderland may be defeated in his hands!


    "It seems that the three of us need to work together!" Xu Li said slowly after glancing at the other two.


    "It''s not impossible to join hands, but how to distribute the inheritance of the void immortal statue?" Xu Xin asked slowly.


    "I don''t think so..." Qin Feng said coldly, "... The inheritance of the void immortal statue belongs to the one who killed this son among the three of us. How about it?!"


    It has to be said that the suggestions put forward by Qin Feng are very poisonous.


    If other distribution methods are adopted, the three people all covet the inheritance of the void immortal statue, and may not be able to work together to kill Chen Yu.


    But if anyone kills Chen Yu and the inheritance belongs to him, the three will do their best to kill Chen Yu. No one can keep his hand!


    "Brother Qin''s suggestion is good, I agree!!!" Xu Li nodded.


    "I agree too!!!" Xu Xin nodded.


    Looking at the three people, it seemed that they regarded themselves as a dead man. A cold light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "If you want to kill me, be ready to be killed!!!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Then a cold light came to Xu Li''s eyes.


    Facing the cooperation of the three and a half strong fairyland, Chen Yu chose to attack!


    At that moment, what Chen Yu burst out was a powerful devil power!


    Evil is based on killing. At the moment when Chen Yu moves, the terrible devil power and even Chen Yu''s body are eaten back, making a wisp of blood appear in the corners of his mouth.


    However, the more domineering the magic skill, the stronger its lethality!


    In the face of Chen Yu''s desperate play, Xu Li looked stunned.


    The next moment, his eyes also burst out a terrible cold.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?!" the next moment, Xu Li''s hands folded, a terrible cold burst into his hands, turned into an ice axe and cut out violently.


    "You are looking for death!!!"


    At the same time, Xu Xin looked at Chen Yu in amazement and then punched out.


    The violent fist strength, with strange blood breath, pressed against Chen Yu.


    Facing the double attack, Chen Yu didn''t retire at all. First, he took Xu Xin''s punch with his back, and then his body rushed to Xu Li at a faster speed!


    "Bang!!!"


    Chen Yu''s terrible fist directly hit Xu Li''s chest.


    However, Xu Li hit Chen Yu on the shoulder with an axe after a heavy fist.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s strike just now directly hit Xu Li''s sea of Qi, making his axe 100% of his strength and only 50% of his strength.


    Although the blood splashed on Chen Yu''s shoulder, it was only on the skin and did not damage his combat effectiveness.


    Chen Yu''s desperate play directly stunned everyone present.


    Isn''t this son afraid of death!?


    Even if Xu Li''s injury is heavier than Chen Yu, so what?!


    How can Chen Yu, alone, compete with Xu Li and the three of them?!


    But the next moment, Xu Xin and Qin Feng''s reaction made everyone seem to understand something!


    "Void seal, you can''t keep it. It''s terrible. You still want a dead object. You should be able to weigh it clearly!" Xu Xin''s blood vessels rolled around his body, flashing blood colored light, shocking and frightening.


    "Give me the void seal and I can let you go." Qin Feng stood on the other side and stared at Chen Yu.


    Among the three, only Xu Li''s eyes were bright and dark, and he didn''t speak.


    It turned out that if Xu Li, Xu Xin and Qin Feng were equal, they would naturally keep their original promise. Whoever killed Chen Yu would inherit it.


    But now, after Xu Li was seriously injured by Chen Yu, Qin Feng and Xu Xin directly expelled him from the ranks of competing for the inheritance of void immortal statue.


    Originally, it was a fatal outcome, but Chen Yu used a little injury to change the current situation, which immediately confused the minds of all the spectators!


    Chen yuruo''s strength is not terrible.


    But the terrible thing is that his grasp of the war situation, instant response and decisive decision-making shocked everyone.


    Only Chen Yu knew that his instant reaction was not much faster than that of ordinary people, but the skill he practiced determined that he could make the most correct decision in the electro-optic flint in the battle.


    The art of one thought of thousands of souls, the unity of thousands of souls.


    These two magic arts make Chen Yu''s thoughts can be divided into thousands in an instant.


    A thousand thoughts are deduced and calculated in an instant, which is equivalent to a thousand Chen Yu thinking in an instant. Naturally, Chen Yu''s decision is far beyond the level of ordinary people.


    "If you want a void seal, take it yourself!" Chen Yu returned impolitely.


    "If you don''t want to be shameful, you''ll die!!" Xu Xin stepped on it and blew it out.


    The shadow of the palm contains a great blood power, which leads Chen Yu''s blood to riot, as if he was going to break out of the wound on his shoulder.


    Chen Yu snorted coldly, and the nine turn magic skill worked again.


    For a moment, the power of the Supreme God and devil directly suppressed the blood gas. After the blood of the riot was calm again, Chen Yu also blew out!


    With a loud bang, the terrible void force seemed to be ignited and exploded in an instant.

 Chapter 1037

    "Overkill yourself!!!"


    At the moment when Xu Xin shot, Qin Feng shot at the same time!


    I saw a halo on his body, wrapping his body in it.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Xu Xin''s blood light made Chen Yu''s heart beat.


    When Chen Yu wanted to resist Xu Xin''s attack, Qin Feng''s Magic also invaded his mind.


    Even if he closed his eyes, he still couldn''t calm his mind.


    At this time, Chen Yu is under siege.


    However, the desperate situation aroused Chen Yu''s fighting spirit.


    He also wanted to see if he could defeat more than three and a half of the warriors in Wonderland with his own strength!


    At the next moment, a magic light gushed out of Chen Yu''s body.


    The surging war spirit is as fierce as the essence. It turns into a sky devil fire and explodes.


    However, seeing Chen Yu''s war spirit, Xu Xin spoke again with a chill in his voice: "Chen Yu, don''t resist. You don''t have any chance. The more you resist, the worse you will die!"


    "Death?!" Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his cold mind bloomed out, saying, "it''s up to you?!"


    The contemptuous tone and contemptuous eyes made Xu Xin angry again.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll let you know right away and annoy me!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, the blood gas in the air became richer.


    "Blood cloud churning!!!"


    In an instant, Xu Xin, who made every effort to attack, immediately sent out a terrible Blood Sword, intended to spread in space.


    Sharp, domineering and cold, on his bloody sword, the real Qi flows endlessly, and the red brilliance flickers on the sword.


    At this moment, he is the sword, and the sword is him!


    As a strong man in semi fairyland, when Xu Xin showed his full strength, his killing power was several times higher than usual!


    All the fighters watching the war around felt Xu Xin''s terrible fighting power.


    Even the weaker ones have been hurt by the Blood Sword Qi exerted by Xu Xin and hum back.


    At this time, Xu Xin''s momentum was terrible.


    Between lightning and flint, the sword has arrived and people have arrived.


    When the wind blew against his face, Xu Xin''s Blood Sword rushed through and cut Chen Yu''s neck horizontally.


    However, in the face of Xu Xin''s terrible sword, Chen Yu''s figure still stood in place, didn''t dodge, just raised his right hand and flicked it gently.


    This finger is understated and calm.


    "Void throughput!!!"


    The sword light disappeared in an instant when it touched Chen Yu''s fingers.


    Then, a huge anyway force cut out of the empty air!


    The vast bloody sword light killed Xu Xin''s heart at an extremely fast speed.


    "Bang!!!" a dull sound.


    Xu Xin was hit by Chen Yu and went back.


    Even in the process of retreating, Xu Xin couldn''t control his body and suddenly hit the wall dozens of feet away, almost inlaid on the wall.


    "This..."


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Naturally, they knew that Chen Yu understood some memories of the void immortal and mastered some martial arts of the void immortal.


    Among them, void throughput is one of them.


    Previously, Chen Yu used this skill when fighting with other top fighters in the martial holy land.


    But Xu Xin, Qin Feng and others didn''t care too much about this.


    After all, void huff and puff, in the final analysis, is a kind of martial art that uses force to fight. It has its bearing limit.


    Although Chen Yu uses the void to carry thousands of pressure on several top warriors in the martial holy land, they don''t think Chen Yu is also a force that can suppress the strong ones in the semi fairyland.


    You should know that the power of the strong in semi fairyland is far greater than that of the top strong in martial holy land.


    Even if more than a dozen top strongmen in wushengjing join hands, they may not be the opponent of a semi fairyland strongman.


    However, the fact is that Chen Yu almost rolled Xu Xin back with the power of one finger.


    Unless


    "He has been refined in vain!!!" Qin Feng roared angrily.


    If Chen Yu has really refined the void seal, Qin Feng and others will hardly inherit the void immortal statue!


    If you kill your parents.


    For Xu Xin, Qin Feng and Xu Li, this is no small matter!


    At this moment, Xu Xin, Qin Feng and Xu Li had red eyes, as if they had lost their reason.


    "Chen Yu, you trash, spit out the void seal for me!!!" Xu Xin, Xu Li and Qin Feng shouted at the same time.


    Facing the anger of Xu Xin and others, Chen Yu is as light as water.


    In the hostile eyes of the people, Chen Yu seems to be no longer Chen Yu, but a nothingness.


    The noisy air seems to be far away from him. It seems that once Chen Yu''s body is around, it will be swallowed up immediately.


    But all this, already red eyed Xu Li, Qin Feng and Xu Xin seem to have not seen.


    The next moment, Qin Feng''s palm slowly lifted up.


    At the same time, in the void, the spiritual power of heaven and earth rotates wildly, turns into a terrible cyclone, and gradually converges into the shape of a long knife.


    "Chen Yu, my Tao has only appeared nine times, and these nine times, all my enemies died under the knife. This is my tenth knife, and you will become the tenth person to die under my phantom knife!"


    Qin Feng''s words are overbearing.


    At the same time, his knife is as dangerous as he said.


    Even the immortal warrior will be seriously injured if he is cut by the silk sword.


    The way of illusion comes from imagination. It is an evil knife. If you see the ominous, you will be hurt!


    But Chen Yu ignored him.


    In this narrow space, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, in Chen Yu''s hand, a long sword with dark body emerged.


    The heart magic sword has excellent rhyme and infinite killing intention.


    Chen Yu''s strength is already very strong. After he was promoted to wushengjing, his sword also became stronger!


    "Hmm?!" Qin Feng looked at Chen Yu''s breath getting stronger and stronger. The overwhelming sense of war was very terrible, as if it could become stronger and stronger forever.


    Originally, he wanted to see how strong Chen Yu could be.


    But when Chen Yu''s sword kept climbing, Qin Feng also had a trace of fear in his heart.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    "Chop!!!"


    With a cold sound, Qin Feng''s knife came out!


    At this moment, the blade he cut out also burst into swallowing the sky.


    In the void, a terrible knife light came out.


    Where the knife awn passes, it seems to split the space.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s shocking sabre, Xu Li couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly and said softly: "the limitless Sabre of emperor Tianzong, Qin Feng has actually repaired it!"


    When the sound came out, Qin Feng''s body also came out quickly.


    The sky shook with laughter and strong sound waves, shaking the surrounding smoke and dust.


    "Chen Yu, let me give you a ride!!!"

 Chapter 1038

    "Hum ~"


    Seeing the light cut by Qin Feng, Chen Yu just gave a cold hum.


    Then the sword in his hand moved.


    The terrible sword meaning of the heart demon sword suddenly turned into essence and constantly bombarded the huge empty sword, making a sharp sound of metal and iron.


    "Heart magic sword, invincible, invincible!!!"


    Chen Yu''s body was filled with endless fighting spirit, and his body took off slowly.


    A sword against the sky, the torrent surged secretly and stabbed the blade in the sky.


    Everyone looked up and stared into the sky.


    Phantom Road, showing, is overbearing.


    Chen Yu''s heart magic sword is violence!


    "Boom!!!"


    Two forces instantly collided in the void.


    A terrible depression spread in the void.


    Time seemed to stop there. The knife and sword collided with each other. There was no terrible sound, only the invisible meaning of killing.


    The next moment, the brilliance blooms.


    Qin Feng''s phantom knife chopped down again.


    This time, a real dragon shadow appeared on the blade.


    "Phantom dragon gas?!"


    Seeing the virtual shadow on Qin Feng''s sword, Xu Xin couldn''t help shouting out.


    Just because, when the Dragon Qi appeared in Qin''s hand, Qin Feng''s knife light was ten times stronger again!


    In the void, the sword light cut by Qin Feng became more violent!


    It was only a trace of sabre Qi and residual strength, which made deep marks on the surrounding stone walls.


    Everyone who saw it was moved.


    Qin Feng''s knife contains the power of sweeping the world.


    Among the half fairyland warriors, there are very few who want to surpass this knife!


    This time, Chen Yu is bound to die under this knife!


    However, just when people thought Chen Yu was dead, Chen Yu didn''t even bother to look at Qin Feng.


    Heart magic sword, just wave it.


    A dazzling brilliance, in an instant, stabbed everyone''s eyes like the hot sun in the sky.


    Then a cold voice came from the void:


    "If this is your strongest strength, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Still calm.


    Chen Yu wielded this sword as if he were scolding insignificant mosquitoes and flies without effort.


    However, there was another muffled sound in the void.


    In the void, the phantom Dragon Sword disappeared. Then, the domineering sword light with Chen Yu''s sword Qi cut to Qin Feng at the same time!


    For a moment, the phantom knife in Qin Feng''s hand completely got out of his control, rolled up and was completely blown away.


    Qin Feng himself was cut off by Chen Yu''s sword a hundred feet away.


    When Qin Feng fell to the ground, the whole ground shook slightly.


    In his mouth, he vomited blood more violently.


    The solid ground under the body is faintly cracked, and countless dense patterns, like cobwebs, spread over kilometers!


    It can be seen that Qin Feng''s body bears the weight just now.


    There was a sudden silence in the air.


    Qin Feng, who fell to the ground, was also full of humiliation.


    His face was flushed and his eyes were full of shame and anger.


    When he waved the phantom dragon knife, he decided that Chen Yu must be vulnerable.


    But it turned out that he was not the enemy of Chen Yu.


    The gap between reality and imagination made him angry and wanted to kiss his neck and kill himself. He also wanted to cut Chen Yu into hundreds of millions of pieces!


    However, at this time, no one noticed the shame on Qin Feng''s face. Everyone''s attention was on Chen Yu.


    Everyone looked at the battle from beginning to end.


    Is it Qin Feng and Xu xinweak?!


    Not at all!


    Judging from the combat effectiveness just shown by the two of them, they fully deserve the title of semi fairyland strongman.


    Even the martial artists in the general semi fairyland are not their opponents.


    But why were they crushed by Chen Yu?!


    I''m afraid there is only one reason, that is, Chen Yu''s strength is stronger!


    Moreover, it is not strong at all.


    The gap can not be recorded by reason.


    It''s just the gap between the giant eagle flying in the sky and the newborn chicken.


    Even though Qin Feng and Xu Xin are the strongest of all chickens, they still have no power to fight back against Chen Yu''s giant eagle!


    But the problem is that Chen Yu is not a strong man in fairyland or semi fairyland. He is just a seven fold warrior in the martial holy land.


    His realm is even lower than that of Xu Xin and others!!


    Then the only reason why Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness soared could only be the just obtained void seal!


    It is by virtue of the void seal that Chen Yu''s void huff and puff can rebound the strength of the semi fairyland strong. It is by virtue of the void seal that Chen Yu can crush the semi fairyland strong with the seven power of the martial holy land?!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes to the empty seal in Chen Yu''s hand are more intense and greedy!


    In their view, as long as they win the void seal, they can also be like Chen Yu, crush the strong like drinking water and eating!


    Looking at the greedy look in the eyes of the surrounding people, Chen Yu sneered: "who else wants to compete for the void seal, you can do it!"


    After saying this, Chen Yu took out the void seal and floated on his side with his true Qi.


    Facing the siege of countless people, Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly ironic, and his expression was indescribable and arrogant.


    At this time, Xu Xin, Qin Feng and Xu Li were floating and stood up again from the ground.


    But this time, they didn''t do it again, but their eyes were dignified and cold, and looked at Chen Yu carefully up and down.


    Even at this moment, his heart was already irritated.


    Several people looked at each other and hesitated in their eyes.


    Finally, Qin Feng said:


    "This is what our emperor Tianzong will want. Chen Yu, if you are willing to give it up, our emperor Tianzong is willing to exchange it for something equivalent. Afterwards, the helmsman an will personally send it to you. He will never break his promise!"


    This sentence, Chen Yu''s mind, immediately was a burst of thought.


    However, without waiting for Chen Yu to reply, Xu Xin sneered:


    "Qin Feng, you are quite generous. Unfortunately, I also want to touch the inheritance of the void immortal. How can one swallow it alone?! moreover, even if I promise, others may not agree?!"


    With that, Xu Xin looked at Xu Li again.


    Xu Li nodded slightly as he pondered:


    "I naturally don''t want to miss such a treasure. But this son''s strength is really good. I can''t see through -"


    "I don''t know, but do we have to be scared away by the younger generation in a martial holy land?" Xu Xin said coldly.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and recalled the phantom dragon knife in his hand.


    Qin Feng''s action made Chen Yu faint the idea of keeping his hand.


    Since Xu Xin, Xu Li and Qin Feng don''t want to give up the idea of seizing the void seal, he doesn''t have to be soft hearted.


    If you want to grab what you have in your hand, be ready to trade your life for it!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body was full of fighting spirit.


    "What are you talking about? If you want a void seal, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1039

    When Xu Xin heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, and then gave a sneer:


    "Do you really think that others have nothing to do with you?! it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant younger generation who doesn''t know how much you weigh."


    The voice fell, and at the foot of Xu Xin, there were hundreds of blood lights, and he bumped straight in the direction of Chen Yu.


    The vast blood gas directly turns the bricks touched into ashes.


    This time, Xu Xin was really angry. He wanted to show his strongest strength!


    However, although Xu Xin''s blood sword was terrible, someone took a step first and a knife light came close to Chen Yu''s side.


    "Together?! that''s what you want!"


    Xu Li, who was on Qin Feng''s side, said expressionless: "boy, I have to do it for the inheritance of the void immortal statue!!!"


    When the three joined hands, countless attacks hit Chen Yu in an instant.


    Xu Xin''s bloody sword was so cunning that he walked in front of the ground and approached Chen Yu before it broke out.


    The sword awned fiercely upward and slanted. It seemed that wings were born on the sword body. With a large amount of blood cyclone, it was like a poisonous dragon. It easily broke into Chen Yu''s protective vigorous Qi.


    "Chen Yu, you''d better die obediently!"


    As he spoke, Qin Feng''s people had reached three feet in front of Chen Yu. The light of the knife in his hand came first, a few minutes faster than Xu Xin''s bloody sword.


    The domineering Sabre is powerful and powerful.


    "Kill my Xu family disciple and seize the inheritance of the void immortal. No wonder I''m ruthless -"


    However, Xu Li''s words were only half said, but his pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes were startled.


    Just at this moment, Chen Yu''s body finally moved.


    The figure flickered and his eyes blossomed. In front of Xu Li, Chen Yu''s figure had disappeared.


    The next moment, only Xu Xin seemed to feel something.


    Suddenly turning back, Xu Xin''s face was shocked.


    He only saw a magic light floating towards him.


    With this black light, there is a sharp and incomparable killing intention.


    "Retreat!!!" this is Xu Xin''s only thought at the moment.


    "Retreat?!" Chen Yubing smiled coldly. Can anyone he wants to kill escape?


    Chen Yu''s body is like a flowing cloud and the potential is like a strong wind. At the next moment, Chen Yu''s body is like a roaring ocean, and endless magic light rushes into the sky and chases him.


    "If Chen Yu wants to kill someone, he will die like the king of hell ordering Mao!!!"


    "Boom!!!" seeing that Chen Yu''s attack could not be avoided, he immediately crossed his heart!


    Blood sword!


    True Qi blooms and sword Qi soars in the air!


    Xu Xin wants to entangle Chen Yu with his sword, so that others will have time to come and save his life.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Chen Yu''s speed!


    The bright light of fire blooms, and the violent dragon sing sounds!


    A cold voice sounded in Xu Xin''s ear¡ª¡ª


    "Read the dragon sword and cut the dragon!!!"


    The blazing flame was so bright that Xu Xin couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Hiss ~ ~" sounded softly.


    The heart magic sword disappeared into Xu Xin''s body.


    Then Chen Yu shook his wrist.


    "Boom!!!"


    Xu Xin''s body was blown to pieces in an instant!


    "Chen Yu!!!" a burst of angry shouts came.


    That''s the cry from the master of the absolute theft alliance.


    Seeing their leader killed, many strong men of Jue thief alliance became angry and intended to kill Chen Yu!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu can kill even the strong in the semi fairyland. How can he care about the top martial artists in the martial holy land.


    The cold eyes just glanced at him lightly, and then Chen Yu''s sword moved again.


    This time, his speed is still incredible.


    The shadow in the void makes everyone feel suffocated.


    "What a fast speed!" countless people felt some dreams after witnessing Chen Yu''s speed.


    Is that really human speed?


    How can people ignore the resistance of space when they move?!


    At this time, Chen Yu took out his sword again.


    This time, his sword light, with boundless flame, wiped through the void.


    "Read the dragon sword and kill the angry dragon!!!"


    The fire dragon rose into the sky.


    Chen Yu''s sword has broken through the level of power and reached a mysterious realm of Tao.


    A sword cut out, is eternal!


    Annihilation is destruction!


    The new level of power brings a strong sense of extinction.


    For a moment, all the powerful people in wushengjing who killed Chen Yu suddenly contracted their pupils and showed horror.


    In the face of the destructive fire dragon, they all gave a roar of anger, and tried their best to retreat and dodge.


    However, Chen Yu''s sword is not so easy to hide.


    When the sword comes out, you will see blood!


    The next moment, blood splashed.


    The fire dragon has been accurately cut on everyone.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A heat wave swept across the sky.


    All the people around Chen Yu were devoured by the fire dragon at this moment!


    In the blink of an eye, several strong men at the peak of the martial holy land turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    For a moment, all those who were enemies of Chen Yu were quiet.


    Is this really the power that a seven fold warrior should have?!


    Originally, people thought that Chen Yu defeated the strong in semi fairyland by virtue of the power of void seal.


    However, when Chen Yu exerted his own flame power and killed all the people of Jue thief alliance in an instant, all the people realized clearly.


    Chen Yu''s strength depends on more than a void seal.


    Even with his own strength, he has the ability to kill anyone!


    Looking at Xu Li and Qin Feng who stood still in the void and dared not move rashly.


    Chen Yu''s face showed a trace of contempt.


    "Semi fairyland, but it''s just like this..."


    The feeling of dissatisfaction and resentment showed on Qin Feng and Xu Li''s faces.


    However, under these expressions, there was also a sense of fear and fear in their hearts.


    It''s horrible!


    The strength shown by Chen Yu is definitely the strength of rolling level.


    At present, I''m afraid no one can compete with Chen Yu except the peerless genius or the strong man in the fairyland of the Qing Dynasty.


    At present, they have completely lost the idea of killing Chen Yu.


    What comes to mind most is how to escape from heaven.


    "Step, step, step, step, step..."


    The crisp footsteps sounded gently.


    That''s the sound of Chen Yu walking slowly towards them.


    At this moment, Qin Feng and Xu Li were depressed.


    Retreat is death.


    But what if you don''t return?!


    Can the three people work together to defeat Chen Yu? After one person dies, only the two of them are left. Can they kill Chen Yu?!


    That''s ridiculous!


    What, can it be like this?!


    However, at this most urgent moment.


    Chen Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Just because, his divine sense felt that three strong breath were galloping in his direction.


    The breath of one of them is very strong, which makes Chen Yu feel dangerous.

 Chapter 1040

    "Xu Yi?!"


    When Xu Li saw the three figures coming from a distance, his eyes immediately flashed a light of joy.


    Because he recognized the identity of the first of the three, which was the most outstanding Tianjiao, lethal fan and Xu Yi of the Xujia Qingbo lake!


    Although it is also a semi fairyland cultivation, Xu Yi''s position in the Xu family in Qingbo lake is unshakable.


    After all, from the day Xu Yi was born, he was recognized by the strong of the Xu family and had the qualification to become a god!


    In the process of growing up, Xu Yi has proved his strength countless times!


    Among his peers, even among his elders, no one can hold him down!


    With the same cultivation and realm, he can often exert his powerful power far beyond others.


    The realm is like nothing in Xu Yi''s eyes.


    To him, killing people across the border is just a child''s play.


    The only person that makes Xu Li feel that he can compare with Xu Yi in combat has never appeared before today.


    But today, after he met Chen Yu, he knew that there was indeed the same genius as Xu Yi in this world.


    This young man named Chen Yu can kill the strong man in the semi fairyland only by virtue of the seven powers of the martial holy land. His martial arts talent even vaguely surpasses Xu Yi.


    However, Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only seven in the holy land of martial arts. Xu Yi''s accomplishments have reached semi fairyland.


    Although Chen Yu is very strong, Xu Li doesn''t think he will be the opponent of Xu Yi with the same talent!


    "Chen Yu, today you will kill my Xu family for you and pay the price of your life!" Xu Li said excitedly on his face.


    "Really?!" Chen Yu''s face flashed a cold expression: "I''m afraid you can''t see all this!"


    "What?!" Xu Li suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu lifted his left hand.


    A black magic spirit bloomed in an instant.


    The terrible devil power turned into a big hand and grabbed Xu Li into his hand in an instant!


    "Bold!!!"


    In the next moment, Xu Yi also came to Chen Yu with an angry face!


    At the same time, the old man beside him suddenly stepped forward with his right foot, and a vast array force came straight from Chen Yu on the ground.


    The strength of this force made the ground roll over where it passed, like a ground dragon turning over and shrouding Chen Yu.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Chen Yu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and then thrust his heart magic sword straight into the ground.


    In an instant, two equally powerful array forces burst out and collapsed the ground.


    In a hurry, the old man around Xu Yi was forced back by Sheng Sheng for dozens of steps before he dissolved Chen Yu''s array power.


    "How could it be?!" the old man opposite looked at Chen Yu with shocked eyes. There was a look of disbelief.


    You know, the old man is a sacrifice of the Xu family. The master of array Taoism, Shen Ganlong.


    He has been immersed in the array for a hundred years. After being promoted to the array master, he has never met anyone who can beat him in the array.


    Now, he was forced back by a hairy boy, which made the old man''s face ugly and abnormal!


    But the next moment, he came up to Xu Yi and whispered, "young master, this son may be the array master who entered the wooden house earlier than us!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Yi''s face finally showed a smile.


    He, Shen Ganlong and Bai Feng are always pursuing the person who found the spatial clue of virtual sky tree one step ahead of them.


    Now, after finding the trace of Chen Yu, Xu Yi''s heart is finally down.


    After all, he didn''t believe that the young boy in front of him could escape under his eyelids.


    "Chen Yu, let me go quickly, or you will die ugly!" Xu Li, who fell into Chen Yu''s hands, shouted.


    "Really?!" Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly frozen, revealing the opportunity.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Xu Li. Otherwise, he wouldn''t turn the evil Qi into a huge palm to catch it.


    However, this Xu Li is really not aware of current affairs.


    Fall into their own hands, but they are arrogant and clamoring. I really think everyone is afraid of his Chen family?!


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s magic light surged, and a mighty killing force rushed straight at Xu Li.


    Seeing that Chen Yu really dared to kill him, Xu Li''s face was also white with fear.


    He finally regretted his impulse. If he died, it would be Xu Yi who finally killed Chen Yu. So what?! Can you get his life back?


    No way!


    "Xu Yi, help me!"


    Finally, Xu Li realized that death was in front of him. He had ignored his face and shouted for help.


    "In front of me, you also want to commit murder?!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was going to kill Xu Li, Xu Yi''s eyes already flashed a look of rage.


    However, for Xu Yi''s threat, Chen Yu smiled with disdain for irony.


    "You deserve to threaten me! I want to kill. Why do you agree!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu grabbed Xu Li''s palm and suddenly tightened it.


    Xu Li''s eyes were filled with obvious fear.


    At this time, Xu Yi also wanted to split his eyes and canthus.


    He doesn''t care about Xu Li''s life and death, but because what Chen Yu did violated his dignity!


    In an instant, a fan shadow smashed at Chen Yu.


    Xu Yi''s move stunned Chen Yu.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would directly kill Xu Li regardless of his life and death.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu also cut a sword light.


    "Boom!!!"


    Two great forces collided and intertwined in one place.


    Suddenly, fire splashed between heaven and earth, and vigorous Qi overflowed.


    At the center of the explosion, Xu Li was full of despair and fear.


    This powerful force is not what he can contend with at all.


    At the moment, his heart was full of remorse. He hated why he came to this muddy water.


    If he can keep a low profile and take advantage of the opportunities he has gained in the space of virtual sky tree, he can go further. It is not impossible for him to advance to the realm of land fairyland in the future. At that time, his status in the Xu family of Qingbo lake will be incomparably noble.


    Although the Xu family in Qingbo lake is a branch of the whole Xu family, even an elder of the branch is equivalent to a vassal, controlling the resources of thousands of miles of land and dominating one side!


    But now


    Seeing that the power of destruction was about to devour Xu Li, suddenly a golden sword came into the air and cut at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He lifted his heart magic sword with a backhand, blocking the other party''s sword light.


    Those who can make Chen Yu pay so much attention to it must have good strength.


    Looking up, Chen Yu found that the swordsman was the girl around Xu Yi.


    This woman is no one else. She is the Tianjiao and Baifeng of the Bai family among the top forces of the Tiance empire.


    His action also gave Xu Li a chance to break free from the shackles of Chen Yu and escape from Shengtian in an instant!

 Chapter 1041

    Seeing that Xu Li was about to escape control, Chen Yu couldn''t help flashing a cold light in his eyes!


    With a wave of the heart magic sword, while blocking Bai Feng''s cutting attack, the destruction magic Qi is also drawn in the air¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a sound of sword, the evil Qi shook through the void.


    When a magic light shone, Xu Li''s legs fell to the ground and were cut off by Chen Yu knee high!


    After a flash of blood, a scream broke out.


    However, Xu Li''s body has recovered its freedom. Although he has no legs, with a strong cultivation, he still broke away from Chen Yu''s control and retreated violently. He didn''t stop until he was a hundred feet away from Chen Yu.


    Suspended in the air, his legs were dripping blood. The blood almost dyed the ground under Xu Li completely red.


    At this time, Xu Li, in addition to his sad and embarrassed face and fierce resentment, his eyes contained deep fear.


    At this moment, all the people present were also dumb.


    Including Xu Yi and Bai Feng, everyone''s look changed slightly.


    So far, these people who fought with Chen Yu have suffered big or small losses.


    Moreover, the people present did not leave much hands in the battle, nor did they have any careless factors.


    Do they have nothing to do with Chen Yu?!


    Chen Yu also glanced at the people with his perspective, and the corners of his lips pulled slightly, which was full of contempt.


    However, the current situation is not good for him.


    After a battle just now, although he crushed his opponent in the whole audience, he paid the price for this, which consumed most of his physical strength and Qi.


    Now, the emergence of Xu Yi and Bai Feng makes Chen Yu feel great pressure.


    These two Tianjiao are better than Xu Li, Qin Feng and Xu Xin.


    Against these two people, Chen Yu was not sure of winning.


    Now, coupled with the downturn, Chen Yu has a lower chance of winning if he resists hard with Xu Yi and Bai Feng.


    Maybe, a bad one, he will lose here today!


    "Hmm?!" at this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    His eyes suddenly released cold magic light.


    It turned out that at the moment of his hesitation, Bai Tianjiao and Bai Feng had already shot him.


    As the best of his peers, Bai Feng and Xu Yi can feel what Chen Yu can feel.


    Therefore, at the moment when she was aware of Chen Yu''s spirit and there was a gap, Bai Feng made a bold attack!


    "Hum!!!" the void changes, and a wisp of sword comes to kill and goes straight to Chen Yu''s throat.


    The speed of the sword light is incomparable. Chen Yu even has an illusion in his heart that he has been cut off by the sword light!


    "What a sharp sword!!!"


    However, only a moment later, Chen Yu''s eyes recovered Qingming!


    The heart magic sword in his hand was blatantly waved.


    When the sword light is wielded, the magic Qi is vertical and horizontal, sweeping away the void!


    The killing sword from the assassination was immediately swallowed up by the evil spirit and disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    However, Chen Yugang has just blocked Bai Feng''s attack and has not had time to breathe. Another attack landed in front of Chen Yu!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    At the same time, a strong wind, invisible, seemed to penetrate the void and come!


    This invisible wind has distorted the void in front of Chen Yu before it comes.


    Chen Yu only felt that his body was torn.


    If this continues, he will be torn and erased by this illusory wind in only one second.


    This is Xu Yi''s power, nothingness fan!


    When you fan out, with the twisting of the void, you can directly tear and kill your opponent!


    With the extreme distortion of his body, Chen Yu''s eyes also become extremely fierce.


    At this moment, his body suddenly burst into infinite magic power!


    Nine turn magic skill!!!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Countless explosions broke out in the void. The distorted void was forcibly smoothed by Chen Yu''s strong power.


    "Eh!?" Xu Li''s face also showed anger when he saw his killing move broken!


    Then, the fan in his hand waved again, and the terrible wind hanged Chen Yu again.


    "Is that all you can do? Ridiculous!!!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu suddenly spit out a cold sound in his mouth, and the devil spirit billows out of his body. The terrible devil will destroy everything.


    "Magic seal!!!"


    This time, what Chen Yu displayed was the power of the devil and the power of the seal!


    In fact, the best way to deal with the power of emptiness is to seal.


    However, among many forces, Chen Yu''s control over the seal force is the weakest. In order to resist Xu Yi''s attack, Chen Yu had to use magic to integrate with the seal force.


    In the next moment, a black mark opened in front of Chen Yu, and Xu Yi''s empty wind was sealed in an instant.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a burst of *, Xu Yi''s nihilistic wind disappeared in an instant!


    When he saw this scene, Xu Li on one side suddenly froze.


    The wind of nothingness was cracked so easily by Chen Yu?!


    You know, a large part of Xu Yi''s strength is his invisible power of nothingness!


    All those who are enemies must always be careful of the erosion of the wind of nothingness.


    Once the other party''s attack has loopholes, Xu Yi''s nihilistic wind will instantly make the opponent pay the price!


    But now, the wind of nothingness is sealed, and Xu Yi''s strength is almost half broken. In this way, Xu Li, who originally thought Xu Yi would win, can''t help but have some hesitation in his heart.


    The belief of victory seems to be less firm!


    "Another evil spirit appeared..."


    One hundred percent of the people standing on one side could not help showing a trace of dignity on their face.


    In his eyes, Xu Yi''s strength is already very strong. I''m afraid he has no opponent except the best young people of benzong.


    But today, Chen Yu''s appearance makes him feel sad.


    There is no shortage of genius in this world.


    The world of martial arts is vast. Not only those talents who come into the public''s sight are the strongest. There are many evil figures. They are particularly low-key and little known.


    This is the case with the people in front of us.


    If Xu Yi is a little careless today, he may lose in the hands of his son


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when Bai Feng was full of thoughts, Chen Yu stepped on his feet and blew his palms out at the same time.


    In the void, two terrible magic palms suddenly appeared, which made the space tremble endlessly!


    "Death!!!" Xu YILENG snorted and stepped out towards the void at the same time, killing the fan and tearing the void to take Chen Yu''s life.

 Chapter 1042

    "Let me see the strength of the Xu family''s strongest genius!!!"


    Facing Xu Yi''s attack, Chen Yu thought a little.


    The nine turn magic skill can destroy everything.


    Facing Chen Yu''s Xu Yi, he only felt the terrible evil spirit, which had invaded his body and stained his whole body with a layer of magic light.


    "Kill!!!"


    With a roar of anger, Chen Yu stabbed out with a sword. The sword Qi and magic light cut out quickly!


    "Seduce the soul!!!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s sword light, Xu Yi closes her eyes and roars.


    Then, the fan in his hand suddenly waved an arc storm, and the domineering Qi force split and untied the surrounding space, directly splitting Chen Yu''s sword.


    "Heart demon kill!!!"


    Chen Yu''s mind moved, and his body turned into a demon sword light, which directly penetrated Xu Yi''s overbearing storm.


    "Demonic destruction!!!"


    When Chen Yu came to Xu Yi''s body, the evil spirit came out, happily not afraid of Xu Yi''s terror.


    This sword aroused the evil spirit of heaven and earth, as if the devil came.


    At the same time, the rolling magic Qi contains the terrible void tearing force, which firmly locks Xu Yi''s body!


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu and Xu Yi finally touch each other!


    At the moment of the collision between the power of the evil way and the power of nothingness, the terrible power of the evil way first attacked Xu Yi''s body and was attacked by the evil gas.


    Similarly, Xu Yi''s power can not be underestimated. The nihility of destruction also entangles Chen Yu and wants to tear Chen Yu to pieces!


    "Dong!!!"


    The terrible crash set off a terrible hurricane.


    The bodies of Chen Yu and Xu Yi are separated at first!


    In the process of flying back, Chen Yu only felt a tremor in his arm and bleeding in his palm.


    Xu Yi''s nihility strength contains a strong tearing force. Even though his nine turn magic skill has been cultivated to the level of five heavy heaven, it is still almost torn to pieces.


    On the other hand, Xu Yi is not easy.


    At the moment, one of his arms seemed to be soft and hung there, with broken bones and strong pain, making his face slightly pale.


    Chen Yu''s evil power is stronger than he imagined. This time, he underestimated each other!


    "What?! Xu Yi was defeated in this fight?!" the crowd looked stiff in an instant.


    You know, before again, although everyone thought Chen Yu''s strength was good, no one really thought Chen Yu could compete with Xu Yi.


    After all, the strength gap between the two is there.


    Although Chen Yu also defeated Xu Xin and Xu Li, there are several big gaps between the semi fairyland strong.


    Xu Yi is the kind of existence that is incomparably powerful among the strong in semi fairyland.


    Nevertheless, he was slightly inferior in the first fight.


    This simply surprised the people present!


    "It seems that the pride of the Xu family is just like this!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    The ironic smile in the corners of his eyes made Xu Yi''s face sink like water!


    Before today, Xu Yi had never lost.


    But today, in front of everyone, he lost to a seven fold garbage in wushengjing, which made Xu Yi''s face nowhere to put!


    "Boom!!!"


    The next moment, behind Xu Yi, a terrible momentum rushed into the sky.


    "No one is allowed to interfere today. I will personally frustrate this son!!!!!"


    "It seems that Xu Yi was angered..."


    Bai Feng, Shen Ganlong and others whispered in their hearts.


    He is the future helmsman of the Xu family in Qingbo lake and the most brilliant son of heaven of the younger generation. If it is reported that Xu Yi is defeated by a seven fold warrior in the martial holy land, it will be a complete insult to Xu Yi''s reputation!


    No one cares how powerful Chen Yu is in wushengjing Qizhong. Others will only say that Xu Yi can''t even deal with a wushengjing Qizhong garbage, and the standard is just like that


    Therefore, today Xu Yi must personally kill Chen Yu in order to keep his reputation!


    Bai Feng, Qin Feng and others also understood Xu Yi''s idea and retreated slightly.


    In fact, when Chen Yu and Xu Yi fought just now, they were just watching the war and didn''t fight.


    After all, Xu Yi''s personal action against Chen Yu has been to bully the weak. If they also act together, even if they defeat Chen Yu, it will be extremely humiliating.


    As the genius of the younger generation, they also have their own dignity.


    Therefore, if Xu Yi wants to fight Chen Yu alone, he will not interfere.


    Moreover, they want to see how strong the fighting power of the seven heavy youth in the martial holy land is, and whether it is really strong enough to compete with Xu Yi.


    "Boy, show all your strength, or you will die in the next attack!!!" Xu Yi stared at Chen Yu.


    At this moment, in Xu Yi''s eyes, the dazzling light flickered, some shocking, as if to directly erase Chen Yu!


    The fight at that moment just now, however, was done in a hurry, which could not prove that Xu Yi was inferior to Chen Yu.


    However, just that blow, Chen Yu proved with his strength that he was qualified to let Xu Yi take it seriously!


    "If I show all my strength, you should be ready to lose!!!" after that, Chen Yu''s body breaks through the air directly!


    "Rampant!!!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Yi''s body also rushed into the sky.


    They stood on the void, their robes were floating, but before they started, there was a terrible smell in the void, strong and boundless.


    "Void space!!!"


    The next moment, Xu Yi''s voice was cold!


    When his voice falls, the space where he is seems to be distorted by him.


    The whole sky suddenly changed unpredictably, as if it were going to fall.


    "Little magic?!"


    When Bai Feng, Qin Feng and others saw this scene, their eyes were round and unbelievable.


    You know, Xiaocheng fairyland is a powerful martial art that can only be understood by the strong in the fairyland.


    Even some martial arts practitioners who have just entered the fairyland may not be able to control a small fairyland.


    However, Xu Yi, who is also promoted to the fairyland, has been able to show his little immortality. It can be seen that his understanding of power has even surpassed some of the strongmen of the fairyland!


    However, people also learned from another aspect that Xu Yi attached importance to Chen Yu.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu''s strength, he would not play his cards here and use xiaochengxianshu to deal with Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the distorted sky in front of him.


    "Little Fairy Art...?!"


    With a whisper like voice, Chen Yu raised his palm slightly.


    "It seems that I can''t keep my hand... The marks of the heavens!!!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a golden mark rose into the sky!

 Chapter 1043

    When Chen Yu''s golden mark resisted Xu Yi''s nihility, everyone present was dull!


    "Little, little magic?!"


    People''s growing mouths seem to be able to plug an egg.


    This shock was a great blow to everyone!


    Xu Yi was able to perform the magic of becoming a fairy, and everyone could understand it.


    After all, people are super geniuses, but from large families. More importantly, the realm has reached the realm of semi fairyland.


    But what about Chen Yu?!


    You can use Xiaocheng fairyland with the seven levels of martial Holy Land!


    Isn''t it a waste that these martial artists who have reached the semi fairyland can''t understand any small fairyland?!


    Similarly shocked, there is Xu Yi in the void.


    However, at the next moment, the killing intention in Xu Yi''s eyes became more intense!


    Chen Yu then showed his super talent, and the more he wanted to kill him!


    Otherwise, it won''t be long before Chen Yu can completely subdue him!


    As a peerless genius, Xu Yi''s mind is not broad.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to be better than him!


    "Kill!!!"


    In the next moment, Xu YILENG drank and attacked Chen Yu as fast as lightning.


    The deadly fan dances and splits countless void.


    "Get out!!!"


    Facing Xu Li''s fierce attack, Chen Yu remained as motionless as a mountain!


    The mark of the heavens added to him, all dharmas are inviolable, all things are not touched, and the space is rolling. For him, it is like running water, which is not painful or itchy!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The next moment, Xu Yi''s body suddenly bloomed with fine awns.


    The disordered space makes the heavenly marks around Chen Yu flow slowly.


    "Empty!!!"


    Xu Yi''s fan directly points on the mark of the void.


    Suddenly, the golden mark of terror was torn by a powerful and unparalleled nothingness.


    Xu Yi took the opportunity to continue to kill Chen Yu.


    "Roar!!!"


    A magic roar shook the sky.


    Facing Xu Yi from the fierce attack, Chen Yu raised his hand with a magic fist.


    The fist print caused the space to vibrate endlessly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a magic dragon.


    "Magic dragon boxing!!!"


    It combines the fist strength of Yinian dragon boxing and jiuzhuan magic power to set off a terrible evil idea.


    The domineering dragon fist seems to kill Xu Yi!


    Xu Yi only felt a slight tingling in his body, and the nihility seemed to be calmed down by the opponent''s fist strength.


    However, Xu Yi just snorted coldly, and the sound of clattering came out, which seemed to be the crazy rolling of the terrible blood force in his body.


    "Let you see my real power!"


    Then Xu Yi closed her eyes and thought a little.


    Suddenly, the power of blood in his body shook more violently!


    A vast and terrible blood force rolled out. At the same time, Xu Yi''s body seemed to have a round of terrible light curtain blooming and turned into a pair of hands covering the sky, leading to a round of cracks between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Xu Yi''s strength completely suppressed Chen Yu.


    After all, in the realm of cultivation, Xu Yiyuan surpasses Chen Yu.


    In the battle just now, Xu Yi has felt that if he competes in martial arts, he seems to have nothing to do with Chen Yu. In that case, he can only win with strength.


    Although this victory seems invincible, the result of the battle is written by the victor. As long as you can win, the means are not worth mentioning!


    At this moment, everyone felt Xu Yi''s strength, but also had a trace of regret for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s talent is the only thing they have seen in their life. Unfortunately, he met the wrong opponent at the wrong time.


    If he had been born five or ten years earlier, his talent would not be worse than the top talents in today''s CE empire.


    But when others think Chen Yu will lose, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkle with firm eyes!


    That''s the heart of the strong!


    That is the breath of invincible overlord!


    That''s the meaning of a powerful and invincible king!


    Today, Chen Yu just wants to take Xu Yi as his sharpener.


    He wants to see if his strength is strong enough!


    If you are strong enough, you will defeat all the enemies.


    If you are not strong enough, you will die!


    He, Chen Yu, will never be a weak man!


    "Fight!!!"


    Chen Yu Li drank, and his eyes were full of brilliance and elation.


    From the beginning, he had been depressed for a long time.


    Now, since we have decided to do our best, let everyone know the consequences of angering him!


    The back is slightly stiff, and the nine turn demon opens.


    With only a small action, a strong domineering spirit has bloomed.


    Run rampant and dominate the world!


    Even under the lock of Xu Yiqiang''s great idea, Chen Yu still forcibly propped up his own sky and shrouded the land within a hundred feet,


    All the people present were also suffocated by Qi. They obviously felt that Chen Yu''s momentum at the moment was very different from that before.


    At this time, Chen Yu seems more domineering, more harmonious and more unfathomable!


    It seems that he can resist the momentum of mountains and rivers with just one punch at will!


    "Didn''t Chen Yu spare no effort in the battle just now?"


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes shook Xu Yi for the first time!


    In this battle, although Qin Xuyi still has the upper hand, from that moment on, Chen Yu has taken the advantage of momentum.


    The fight between fighters also emphasizes the harmony of time, place and people.


    People and Xu Yi are on their side.


    The location is the same.


    However, the weather seems to have been biased towards Chen Yu''s side.


    In this way, Xu Yi and Chen Yu are in balance.


    Victory or defeat, only in a moment!


    Xu Yi''s face gradually became cold!


    The robe on his body fluttered, the hunting sounded, and the killing intention in his eyes was extremely terrible.


    "Dead!!!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Yi gave a strong blow directly!


    Nihilistic palm prints fall from the sky with the meaning of death.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t seem to see it.


    The icy Qi is twisted around him to resist the attack of the other party.


    However, Xu Yi''s strength is too strong.


    The powerful nihility has eroded into Chen Yu''s body.


    The white cold light around him has been gradually swallowed up.


    At this time, in front of Chen Yu''s body, there was only less than an inch of cold air still holding on, as if it would break at any time.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes also flashed a decisive color.


    "Ice!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cry, a white cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The cold awn is like a sword. The blade is cold and the sword meaning flies into the sky and points directly at the enemy.


    However, Xu Yi despised this power.


    Even if Chen Yu blows out the sword, he will not hurt him at all, because the power gap between the two is too wide.


    But Chen Yu''s sword, however, contains but does not send.


    Then there was a flash of thunder on the light of cold ice in his eyes.

 Chapter 1044

    "Ray!!!"


    Then, with another cry of Chen Yu, a world destroying self thunder penetrated the void and hit Chen Yu''s head.


    However, this lightning did not come to attack and kill Chen Yu.


    After the strong light, the light, like a tornado remnant cloud, penetrated into Chen Yu''s eyes and turned into an electric snake, swimming away with the power of cold ice.


    At this time, in Chen Yu''s eyes, after the integration of thunder and ice, the towering sword power gathered together.


    The sword power in Chen Yu''s eyes is unprecedented.


    Xu Yi could not help but look dignified when he noticed the terrorist power from Chen Yu.


    He can clearly feel that the sword in Chen Yu''s eyes has the ability to hurt him.


    Therefore, Xu Yi had to do his best.


    His eyes showed a terrible chill, and a power of destroying heaven and earth burst out from him.


    Chen Yu''s eyes stared at Xu Yi without any fear.


    His eyes burst into flames!


    "Fire!!!"


    When Chen Yu shouted the third word, ice, fire and thunder all gathered in Chen Yu''s eyes and merged with each other!


    The terrible smell of this integration is climbing madly.


    The power of the sword in Chen Yu''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    This power is beyond the peak that the strong in the martial holy land can reach. Even, it seems to break through the realm of earth immortals.


    However, after all, Chen Yu has only seven accomplishments in the martial holy land. Even if his potential and accumulation are deep, it is difficult to break through the two realms continuously and go straight to the fairyland.


    However, even so, at this time, the power shown by Chen Yu is strong enough to threaten anyone''s life!


    The integration of the three forces attracted the light in Chen Yu''s eyes and became more powerful.


    At the other end, Xu Yi''s eyes also showed the color of fear.


    He knew that if Chen Yu was allowed to continue to accumulate strength, his life would be difficult to protect.


    Therefore, in this attack, he also made every effort and showed no mercy.


    In the sky, the two groups of powerful breath confront each other faintly.


    On the one hand, Chen Yu, who gathers three forces into one.


    On the other hand, the most outstanding genius of the Xu family in Qingbo lake, Xu Yi in semi fairyland.


    Chen Yu, combining the three forces of thunder, fire and ice, condenses the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Xu Yi also formed a seal of nothingness and gave off a breath of death, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, that is, everything around him turned into the black of death.


    There is no seal of nothingness. If you want people to die, you will die.


    Jueyin can seize the vitality of heaven and earth. Once hit by Jueyin, you will die.


    People watching the war in the distance were numb when they saw Xu Yi, who was able to work hard for Chen Yu.


    I''m afraid they will never forget what happened here today.


    At the moment, they even had an idea that if Chen Yu could escape this robbery today, he would achieve the great cause of stepping on the sky and breaking the earth and dominating the country in the future!


    However, it is too difficult for Chen Yu to live.


    Xu Yi''s strength is not ordinary. Even among the strong in many semi fairyland, it also belongs to the peak.


    Chen Yu is just the seven accomplishments of the martial holy land. Even if he understands the martial arts skills of the strong in the semi fairyland with the help of some strength, he can''t persist for too long.


    The final victory will surely belong to Xu Yi!


    The next moment.


    Xu Yi''s nothingness and seal burst out!


    Heaven and earth collapse because of it, and the void is broken because of it.


    The palm of heaven and earth flew out towards Chen Yu. The destructive force seemed to have drained the vitality of the space.


    However, in this desperate darkness, a bright light lit the night sky.


    "Annihilating spirit sword!!!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu''s killing move, which was always hidden, finally took the shot!


    First, a fire burst into the sky.


    Next, the sound of thunder penetrated the world.


    The lightning, like a sharp blade, cut a crack in the dark curtain shrouded in the void.


    Then, the sword of ice turned into a tornado and went straight through the sky.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The sword light containing the three forces of thunder, fire and ice rushed out with the supreme power.


    Where this sword light passes, there is no land, and the earth is torn apart because of it.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, nothingness is broken.


    The annihilating spirit sword that blasted through the nothingness and Jueyin continued to blast in the direction of Xu Yi.


    The concussion force of the sword light penetrating the void made Xu Yi''s mind tremble endlessly.


    However, at this critical moment of life and death, Xu Yi''s strong power also made him wake up quickly!


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, the void above Xu Yi''s head suddenly turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, the boundless force of the void converges, making Xu Yi''s head also a void energy mass at the gathering place!


    Terrible energy group, facing Chen Yu''s sword light!


    A terrible fist swept together, and at the same time, the earth''s palm prints blew out.


    "Go away!!!"


    Xu Mao roared, and the violent energy group suddenly collided with the sword light from Chen Yu!


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge explosion blooms in the void.


    Xu Yi and Chen Yu trembled violently at the same time.


    Both sides felt as if they were drowning in the attack.


    But at this moment, the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a smile.


    As soon as he pulled the palm of his hand, time and space immediately flowed around Chen Yu''s body, flashing a strong force of space.


    "Bad!!!"


    Bai Feng, Shen Ganlong and others on one side suddenly looked surprised.


    The power of emptiness!


    Chen Yu wants to use the power of emptiness to escape!


    Countless attacks, in an instant, rushed to Chen Yu''s position.


    "Void throughput!!!"


    In the face of countless violent Qi, Chen Yu lifted his right hand and seemed to open a big mouth in the void to swallow up these countless forces.


    However, although the void huff and puff can devour power, this power still has limits. Chen Yu devours these forces far more than the void huff and puff can bear.


    Therefore, countless dark forces ran wild in Chen Yu''s body, shaking his internal organs.


    However, with the time gained, the spatial power around Chen Yu was also filled to the extreme, the light was shining, and Chen Yu''s figure directly disappeared in situ


    "Boom!!!"


    Where Chen Yu stood, the ground burst. Xu Yi, Bai Feng, Qin Feng, Shen Ganlong and others were stunned there one by one.


    Chen Yu, under their eyes, disappeared.


    Took away the important void immortal inheritance!


    Moreover, he took them away in a dignified manner, fought three and a half of the strong in Wonderland and killed two people. Then, even if he met Xu Yi, the strongest Tianjiao of the Xu family, he still had the power to resist.


    If Chen Yu could or leave the empty sky tree space, the matter would soon spread. At that time, Xu Yi''s face would be lost

 Chapter 1045

    Looking at the place where Chen Yu disappeared, Xu Yi burst into a strong murderous spirit.


    Escaped?!


    Chen Yu escaped under his own eyes with the inheritance of void immortal respect?!


    You know, Xu Yi is very concerned about the inheritance of void immortal respect.


    After all, the way of nothingness he practiced is inextricably linked with the immortal statue of nothingness.


    Xu Yi believes that as long as he can get the inheritance of the void immortal, he will be able to make further progress and even surpass the mountain that has been pressing on his head. Xu Tianyi is the first genius of the Xu family!


    However, all these wishes that could have been realized were suddenly dashed.


    Just when he was about to defeat Chen Yu, the other party ran away. How can this make Xu Yi not angry!


    "Shen Ganlong!!!" Xu Yi''s complexion gradually eased, but the chill in his eyes was colder and more prosperous.


    "Young master!" Shen Ganlong came from the rear and bowed down to take orders.


    This war had a strong impact on Shen Ganlong. He didn''t expect that there was such an unknown young man in the young generation who could fight with Xu Yi!


    Bai Feng, who was with Xu Yi, also felt shocked and speechless at this moment.


    Originally, in her opinion, Xu Yi''s victory over Chen Yu was only three moves and two styles at most.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu could retreat after forcing Xu Yi out of all her strength, which made her feel unimaginable.


    Although Xu Yi is not the most outstanding among the younger generation, he is at least the second echelon behind the top talents.


    Xu Yi''s ranking seems not high, but imagine that there are more than hundreds of millions of young people practicing martial arts in Tiance empire.


    If you can stand out among so many young people and rank so high, you will know how strong Xu Yi is!


    It is reasonable to say that this young man named Chen Yu should be very famous since he can match Xu Yizhan''s standard. But she has never heard of this name. What''s the matter?!


    While Bai Feng was still thinking, Xu Yi said coldly:


    "Old Shen, you are also a master of array Taoism. Since the opponent escaped by using the void moving array, you should be able to find a trace of the array!"


    When talking, Xu Yi looked a little cold.


    Obviously, he hasn''t planned to let go of Chen Yu''s inheritance. For him, the value is self-evident. Moreover, after such a big loss, how can he stop.


    Shen Ganlong nodded slightly at the speech and said, "don''t worry, young master. I will help you find this son''s position!"


    "Good!!!"


    After Xu Yi nodded, his eyes flickered and said, "after finding this son, I will never be merciful. I will strip him of his skin and cramp, torture him for a hundred days, and let him live and die!!!!!!"


    ......


    On the other hand, Chen Yu''s empty movement array is transmitted randomly, and he doesn''t know where he has been transmitted.


    However, when the power of emptiness gradually disappeared, Chen Yu fell to the ground slowly and found himself transported to a valley.


    In the valley, although Chen Yu''s clothes were stained with blood, the flickering cold in his deep pupils still chilled the temperature of the space.


    Xu Yi, this war is not over. In this place of inheritance, you and I must meet again. At that time, I will wash away the shame of the failure of this war!


    With a flash of body shape, Chen Yu stepped out and left like the wind.


    Obviously, you can''t stay here long.


    Although he has experienced the void movement, he must be very far away from Xu Yi and others, there is also a master of array Tao in the other party''s forces. At that time, he will find here along the trace of the void movement array.


    Now, after fighting with Xu Tianjiao and stealing Xu Xin, Chen Yu''s physical exertion is great. If Xu Yi and others find him again, Chen Yu is not absolutely sure to escape again.


    Therefore, just in case, he must stay away from here and recover his strength after finding a safe place!


    In fact, there is another reason.


    That is, after fighting with Xu Yi, Chen Yu felt the blood in his body and another ability appeared faintly.


    This may be the reason why he inherited a trace of memory of the void immortal and the void seal.


    He even vaguely felt the improvement of his body''s affinity for void power.


    It seems that any idea can make the power of the void around you for your own use!


    You know, although Chen Yu has been inherited by the void immortal, there are obviously other treasures hidden here.


    From the map he got, we can know that there is something more important than the inheritance of the void immortal in the void gate in the void tree!


    You know, he has to face stronger opponents next.


    Leader of Jue thief alliance, Tongtian thief, Huang Jue!


    Vice helmsman of emperor Tianzong Qingbo lake, Shen Rushan!


    Xu Tianjiao, Xu Yi!


    These people are those Chen Yu must use his best to defeat.


    Moreover, at that time, Chen Yu may have to face the joint efforts of the three.


    If he can understand the power of emptiness, the possibility that he can control the door of emptiness can be realized!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to improve his speed in order to find a safe place.


    Before long, Chen Yu found a continuous mountain in the distance.


    When he stepped into the mountains, he found that it was very strange. On the highest * there were vast snowflakes in the north, but it was hot in summer in the south.


    This double sky of ice and fire makes the terrain here very wonderful. The aura of heaven and earth converges here like a surging tide!


    "Here it is!!!"


    When he first saw this place, he decided to rest here and restore his strength!


    Then Chen Yu landed in the mountains and found a cave.


    After entering the cave, Chen Yu slowly took the void seal out of his arms.


    At the next moment, the soft golden light shines, making Chen Yu feel wrapped in a layer of warm air flow.


    Then, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes and quietly felt the soft power of emptiness.


    The void seal floats slowly in the air, like a heart beating rhythmically.


    With the beating of the void seal, in the surrounding void, a trace of the force of the void, like water lines, rippled slightly.


    With the fluctuation of the surrounding void force, Chen Yu felt that every vein in his body moved with it.


    At this moment, Chen Yu clearly felt the pulse of emptiness and completely entered the realm of selflessness.


    He felt the pulse wholeheartedly, forgot his heart beat, and entered the ethereal state. With the fluctuation of the force of the void, his perception continued to extend.

 Chapter 1046

    Gradually, the beating of Chen Yu''s heart slowed down, no longer beating so violently, as if to enter the same rhythm with the fluctuation of the void.


    This feeling is like he is a part of this heaven and earth, and his body is integrated with this heaven and earth.


    With the strength of cultivation realm, Chen Yu can already feel more martial power, but because he has not been in contact with void power, he does not have a deep understanding of void power.


    However, when he has the immortal weapon of void seal and integrates the memory of void immortal, he can easily feel the power of void.


    At the same time, in his knowledge of the sea, a "virtual" word is gradually generated.


    At this time, many words had appeared in his knowledge of the sea.


    "Fire!", "ice!", "devil!", "sword!", "thunder!", "Feng!", "cloud!", "wind!", "emptiness!"... And so on.


    Each word represents Chen Yu''s understanding of a kind of power and has reached the realm of communicating with God.


    After a long time, when the word "empty!" was formed in Chen Yu''s sea of knowledge, his consciousness slowly withdrew from the sea of knowledge.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and stretched himself.


    At this time, he felt comfortable, as if this piece of construction was his body, moving with his heart.


    However, what Chen Yu didn''t know was that when there was more "emptiness" in his knowledge of the sea, great changes had taken place independently since then.


    First of all, the word "virtual!" began to fade, as if incarnated into a space.


    At the same time, the word "fire!" began to change and turned into a huge fireball, which was located in the center of the whole sea of knowledge.


    The word "ice!" melted into water and gathered into a vast ocean.


    "Wind!" and "cloud!" are constantly floating in this space, turning into a real wind, cloud!


    "Boom!!!" after a dull noise, thunder flashed.


    However, when lightning wants to destroy the void, a burst of power directly seals the thunder light.


    Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea seemed to come alive.


    The change of knowing the sea also makes Chen Yu feel the increase of the city.


    "Hmm?! how do you feel that the power is constantly improving?!" Chen Yu slowly stood up and felt the strong power pouring out of his body, with a golden light in his eyes!


    He went to a stone wall and his fist slowly burst out.


    However, when the seemingly calm fist blew on the mountain wall, a terrible wave spread rapidly into the mountain wall, and the pulse of the whole mountain wall became stronger. Then the sound of clicking came out, and cracks appeared like cobwebs.


    "Broken!!!"


    Chen Yu''s palm trembled, and he spit out a sound. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and a space in front of the mountain wall turned into dust.


    "The power is indeed greatly improved. It seems that it is time to break through the next level!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s strength began to gather.


    The breath in his body instantly rose to the peak of the seven fold of the martial Holy Land!


    Chen Yu''s vigorous power makes his Qi and blood roll endlessly.


    "Boom!!!"


    Bursts of loud noise made Chen Yu''s blood force like a river surging and tumbling!


    The light flickered, Chen Yu''s body flashed and stepped into the void.


    The gathering of the wind and clouds all over the sky makes Chen Yu look like a relegated fairy!


    Now, Chen Yu has mastered too much power and martial arts.


    However, these forces and martial arts are always difficult to integrate into one to achieve that perfect fit.


    Unless he forcibly uses the "annihilating spirit pupil" to gather these forces together, otherwise, his superposition of these forces will not achieve the desired effect.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s soul thoughts were dispersed again to unify thousands.


    At the same time, the thoughts in Chen Yu''s mind are as complex as the stars in the sky.


    Every thought is constantly calculating.


    The superposition of thousands of ideas has increased Chen Yu''s calculation speed a thousand times.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu still feels slow.


    "It''s time for all souls to divide their thoughts to the extreme!"


    The next moment, the thoughts in Chen Yu''s mind began to split.


    At first, every thought was just a weak thought.


    Just like the huge sun, a piece of sunshine differentiated.


    This tiny thought can''t be independent at all. It only exists for a moment and then dissipates without a trace.


    However, Chen Yu was not discouraged.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Although a small idea is fleeting, as long as it is differentiated, it is success!


    With Chen Yu constantly dispersing his thoughts, those thoughts like dim light existed for more and more time. Then, several small thoughts began to converge and merge to form a weak idea again.


    This process is slow but solid.


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t have time to focus all his energy on the increase at the beginning of the new year. He just has a hundred ideas to promote the promotion of this matter.


    Most of his experience is in the improvement of martial arts!


    With his constant calculations and attempts, he began to simulate the superposition of different forces.


    This attempt is not easy to achieve.


    At this time, what Chen Yu is doing is creation. He needs to keep trying to know whether there is a possibility of success.


    In the vast void, a piercing chill came.


    But Chen Yu seemed to be imperceptible. He always wore a thin white dress, as if he wanted to integrate with heaven and earth.


    One day, two days, three days


    Until the seventh day, Chen Yu was still in shape, like a sculpture, motionless.


    However, his breath has become unfathomable.


    "Break through!!!"


    With a cold drink, Chen Yu moved.


    In an instant, the void where he was made a rumbling sound!


    The whole world trembled with his actions.


    Countless forces twined around Chen Yu, as if they could be one at any time.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    With bursts of heartbeat like sounds, the forces began to gradually integrate and turn into a light band.


    "Broken!!!"


    With a roar, the light band instantly integrated into Chen Yu''s body and merged with his blood.


    At the same time, the seven shackles of Chen Yuwu''s holy land, like paper paste, were instantly dispersed!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The void trembled and everything was quiet, as if all the forces were under Chen Yu''s feet.


    Eight peaks of wushengjing!


    Chen Yu made a smooth breakthrough in only a few days.


    At the same time, he also perfectly integrates various forces.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use the power to destroy the world, he can also display the powerful martial arts skills after the integration of a variety of martial arts forces!

 Chapter 1047

    However, Chen Yu''s temperament has also changed greatly after he was promoted to the eightfold cultivation of Wu Shengjing.


    His breath became not fierce and overbearing, but returned to nature.


    But his eyes were still sharp.


    That lofty and arrogant breath, as if no one could resist!


    "Wu Shengjing Bazhong, this time, Xu Yi, I want to see if you can suppress me!" after whispering to himself, Chen Yu flew away from the mountain.


    His destination is the final location in the cabin map.


    He wanted to see what was more precious than the inheritance of the void immortal statue!


    Soon, Chen Yu came to a void channel according to the instructions of the map.


    Here, there is nothing but a ray of light, like a passage, spread horizontally in the center of the void.


    This road looks as if it will never end.


    However, Chen Yu stepped on the channel gently.


    When he stepped on this path of light, the empty force in Chen Yu''s body began to become active, as if he had a space and entered another space in one step.


    Chen Yu subconsciously looked back.


    However, when he looked back, he was shocked by everything in front of him.


    It turned out that the world behind him disappeared in an instant, and the rest was endless emptiness.


    Now he has only one way to the end before he can leave the black hole. Once there is any difference, he may fall into an endless abyss.


    "This passage is too strange..."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s eyebrows could not help but frown slightly.


    He had just stepped out of a trap.


    Later, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous.


    However, the road in front of him has no choice. He must keep going


    At this time, a trace of memory flashed in Chen Yu''s mind.


    This silk memory comes from the void immortal.


    Through this silk memory, Chen Yu learned that the passage in front of him was the corpse of the unique beast void snake in the void tree.


    The empty snake can devour heaven and earth and form a space in its body.


    After the death of the void snake, the body is almost eternal. Their bodies will exist for a long time with countless overlapping space cracks in their bodies.


    Obviously, the empty passage in front of us is the body of the empty snake.


    Once Chen Yu is a little careless, he may be lost in this countless space and will never come out.


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s mind has completely calmed down.


    If there was no memory of the void immortal, he might not be able to think that the space here is the body of the void snake.


    But since he already knows the mystery of this space, there will always be a way to crack it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu completely sank down and slowly analyzed the channel in front of him.


    Then, Chen Yu found that this seemingly endless channel looks like a maze.


    Moreover, the maze was more complex than any one he had seen before.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that after some analysis, Chen Yu found that this maze array is not flawless.


    This discovery, more or less let Chen Yu breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, he is a master of array Taoism, which is helpful to solve the maze.


    As long as there are flaws, Chen Yu is confident that with his own strength, it is only a matter of time.


    However, the maze in front of us is made of the corpse of the void snake. The natural space control ability of the void snake makes the overlapping space cracks in the maze form an almost naturally generated maze array.


    This makes it more difficult to crack the maze. Even with Chen Yu''s computing power, he still feels a little pressure.


    As time went by, Chen Yu''s face gradually became pale, and his already locked eyebrows became more and more tight


    Just when he felt that the void array had nowhere to start, the virtual sky seal on his body suddenly burst into a ray of light.


    "En?!" Chen Yu, who was frowning and thinking hard, suddenly seemed to be enlightened when he saw the virtual sky seal, and his whole mind became clear.


    "If you use the power of emptiness in the virtual sky seal..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly opened up. In his calculation, there were three flaws in the void maze that had no flaws!


    "OK!" Chen Yu''s eyes lit up and turned his eyes to the three flaws.


    These three flaws are the core of this void maze.


    As long as you break it, you can stabilize time and space. Next, the road to the end will also appear in front of Chen Yu!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body, emerged a light.


    The power of fire, the power of lightning, the power of kendo.


    The three forces are all the most destructive forces in Chen Yu!


    Blue, red, white, three lights, suddenly fly out!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    In the void, three fireworks like flames bloom!


    Then, the whole passage shook.


    In a trance, the world in front of Chen Yu began to break, just like broken glass, one, two, three


    Finally, the world broke into countless pieces!


    The long lost light came out of countless fragments.


    The road ahead suddenly opened up.


    Lush trees, sweet breeze, soft soil, and farther away, a clear lake rippled.


    There was an intoxicating breath of life in the thriving scene, and it was not the dead breath just now.


    The gentle and soothing light makes people indulge in it unconsciously.


    It can be said that compared with the previous desperate channel, it is completely two different worlds.


    However, Chen Yu did not linger too much in the beautiful scenery.


    The more beautiful things are, there may be a fatal crisis behind them. Chen Yu always feels this space in his heart, giving him an extremely bad feeling.


    With a leap in body shape, Chen Yu passed through the channel in front of him at a very fast speed.


    Bursts of howling wind sounded in Chen Yu''s ears, and Chen Yu ran at an incredible speed.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt that his body seemed to be bound by something.


    At first, it felt like a cobweb, breaking with a bang.


    However, soon, Chen Yu felt that the "cobweb" around him became more and more right and dense, which made him feel a trace of resistance.


    This still can''t stop Chen Yu''s progress. With firm steps, Chen Yu runs forward.


    But his speed is inevitably reduced.

 Chapter 1048

    I don''t know how long I ran. Chen Yu''s bondage became heavy.


    And his steps became slower and slower, until when Chen Yu needed to do his best to take every step, his eyes suddenly became dark.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes couldn''t see anything.


    No light, no void, nothing, only darkness!


    However, Chen Yu didn''t stop and still sprint forward!


    The next moment, a sound of "Kaka..." sounded.


    It was like the sound of some kind of silk thread breaking.


    Chen Yu suddenly felt that the bondage of his body was a little loose.


    "Broken!!!" just in the middle of the stone fire, Chen Yu shouted wildly.


    All his life exploded at this moment!


    Chen Yu''s violent power was released without reservation.


    Then Chen Yu''s body was full of strength again.


    "Boom!!!"


    The explosion sounded and Chen Yu rushed out again!


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in the passage,


    For a moment, the darkness in front of Chen Yu was broken, and a light shone in front of him!


    The sudden strong light made Chen Yu narrow his eyes slightly.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, everything in front of him made idioms feel dizzy.


    It was a piece of land suspended in mid air, floating around like a cloud.


    Above the white clouds, an ancient temple stood quietly.


    Although the ancient hall is not big, it is magnificent and awe inspiring!


    The walls around it are mottled and simple, showing its long history,


    "Here is the top of the virtual sky tree!?"


    Looking at the crown of the giant tree that seemed to be able to reach the sky at his feet, Chen Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to reach such a high position, and the existence of virtual sky tree is likely to become the ladder of this hall.


    Only through the virtual sky tree can we reach the ancient temple.


    So, what is the origin of this ancient temple?!


    "Void temple!!!"


    Suddenly, a voice came out of Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea.


    When hearing this sound, Chen Yu couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "who


    After hearing Chen Yu''s subconscious question, the voice seemed to say with a faint smile: "who am I? Can''t you guess?!"


    "Empty immortal?!" Chen Yu said tentatively.


    "Yes," the voice said slowly, "but more accurately, it''s the ghost of the void immortal..."


    Chen Yu nodded slowly when he heard the speech.


    It was not the first time that he met the remnant soul of xianzun. In the ethereal Palace on him, there were the remnant souls of nearly a hundred strong people in fairyland.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that after the death of the void immortal, there is a wisp of remnant soul left.


    After figuring out the source of the voice in his mind, Chen Yu asked, "what is the void temple you just said?"


    "The void temple is the greatest chance here." the remnant soul of the void immortal slowly said, "everyone has only one chance to enter the temple in his life, but as long as you can step into the void temple, there must be adventure and creation. As for the size of the adventure and the level of creation, it depends on everyone''s chance. Maybe you will get the greatest creation in the world!"


    "How do you know?" Chen Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I once stepped into the void temple, and the void seal is the opportunity I got in the temple!" the immortal soul of the void immortal said faintly: "it is this opportunity that created me and the void immortal..."


    Hearing the answer of the ghost of the void immortal, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with excitement!


    ......


    At this time, many people in the virtual sky tree space have been transmitted out of the space.


    Some of these people have got some opportunities, but others are empty handed.


    No, most of the people who were sent out hurriedly left, and outsiders simply didn''t know what kind of adventure he got.


    There are also people sent out by the virtual sky tree who are not in a hurry to leave, and even show off their adventures without care.


    Of course, most of these people get their own creation, not treasures!


    At this time, countless people had gathered outside the virtual sky tree space.


    These people arrived here after discovering the divine light of the virtual sky tree.


    Unfortunately, they arrived here too late. The space in the virtual sky tree has long been closed, so no one can enter the space in the virtual sky tree.


    However, these people are also curious about what opportunities people who enter the virtual sky tree space can get, so they are reluctant to leave, which makes the crowd in the surrounding space gather more and more!


    "It''s been a month, hasn''t anyone come out?!" a middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, it''s said that the six thieves of Jue thief League, Xu Tianjiao, Xu Yi of the Xu family, Shen Rushan, the rudder leader of Qingbo lake of emperor Tianzong, and others have not come out yet. These people can''t have fallen inside..." another martial artist in white replied.


    "How do I feel that there are some people around, all of whom are at war?" a young martial artist asked.


    "You feel right!" another martial artist whispered, "those who are at war are the people of the Xu family and huangtianzong. They are waiting for the inheritance of the void immortal statue! Once the void immortal statue inherits the world, I''m afraid it will be another bloody battle, but I don''t know who the inheritance will belong to in the end..."


    Just as the crowd was talking, a figure came out again in the space of the virtual sky tree.


    However, this man was very miserable and his knees were cut off. I''m afraid he couldn''t come out unless his cultivation was strong.


    "Xu Li?!"


    In the crowd, someone recognized the man''s identity.


    And Xu Li''s serious injury is also shocking.


    You know, although Xu Li is not the top genius of the younger generation, he is also a strong man in semi fairyland. Few people can threaten him, but he was cut off his legs. How can he not shock the people present?


    Is it dangerous to be in this situation in the space of virtual sky tree?!


    Countless people are very curious about Xu Li''s injury and want to know what happened from his mouth.


    However, after Xu Li appeared, he was directly picked up by the experts of the Xu family''s camp. Others had no chance at all. From Xu Li''s mouth, they learned about the things in the virtual sky tree space.


    When Xu Li returned to the Xu family camp, a middle-aged man came to him.


    "Xu Li, what happened?! how did you hurt so badly?!"


    The person who asked was the elder of the Xu family, Xu Chunyang, the strong man in the fairyland.


    The identity of this person is very high in the Xu family, and the weight of his speech is also very heavy.


    The Xu family sent him here and said that the Xu family in Bohu Lake in the Ming and Qing dynasties attached great importance to the inheritance of the void immortal statue!

 Chapter 1049

    Soon, Xu Li told Xu Chunyang, the elder of the Xu family, what he had experienced in the empty sky tree space.


    When Xu Chunyang heard that there was a young man named Chen Yu in the space of Xutian tree, who killed several Xu family disciples, hit Xu Li hard, and escaped safely under Xu Yi''s hands, his face showed a fierce look!


    "Chen Yu?!"


    At this moment, the sharp light in Xu Chunyang''s eyes made everyone around feel a cold involuntarily.


    "Inform me. After this son appears, my Xu family disciple will kill him at all costs!!!"


    "Yes!!!"


    When a group of elite disciples of the Xu family took orders, a cold expression also appeared on Xu Li''s face.


    Chen Yu, if you break my legs, don''t blame me for taking your life!


    However, what Xu Li didn''t know was that Xu Chunyang thought more than he thought at this time.


    Xu Chunyang naturally knows what strength Xu Yi is.


    When Xu Chunyang was Xu Yi''s age, he only had the nine levels of Wu Shengjing. Therefore, we can see that Xu Chunyang''s talent is far lower than Xu Yi.


    In Xu Chunyang''s opinion, Xu Yi''s talent is not even much weaker than Xu Tianyi, the first pride of the Xu family.


    However, with the support of the Xu family, Xu Tianyi obtained more resources and adventures.


    If two people can work under the same conditions, Xu Yi may not be worse than Xu Tianyi.


    However, although Xu Yi''s talent is so strong, he still doesn''t have an overwhelming advantage when he meets a seven fold teenager in wushengjing.


    What does that mean?!


    This shows that the other party''s talent is even more powerful!


    Even, Xu Chunyang has a feeling that the talent of the teenager named Chen Yu is likely to be invincible to the younger generation!


    It would be terrible if this son got the inheritance of the void immortal statue again.


    Perhaps no one in the younger generation can suppress this son!


    Therefore, he can''t keep Chen Yu alive, otherwise he will have no day to rise up!


    At this time, some people also walked out of the camp of emperor Tianzong.


    Now, in the huangtianzong camp, the person in charge of the overall situation is Chen Yu''s old acquaintance, Dharma protector elder and Anyun mountain.


    "You tell what happened in the virtual sky tree space from beginning to end, word for word!"


    At this time, an Yunshan was asking questions about the disciples of emperor Tianzong who came out of the empty book space.


    The one who answered an Yunshan''s question was Qin Feng, who had fought with Chen Yu.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Qin Feng soon told Anyun mountain about what happened in the space of Xutian tree!


    "You mean Chen Yu got the inheritance of the void immortal and got away safely under the interception of Xu Yi?" an Yunshan was slightly surprised.


    He knew Chen Yu''s strength. When they met, Chen Yu showed that it was only the middle stage of Wu Shengjing.


    Unexpectedly, in just over a month, Chen Yu promoted his strength to the later stage of wushengjing and was able to fight with Xu Yi of the Xu family?!


    "This son''s talent is really good..." Anyuan mountain muttered to himself.


    "An Changlao, since the inheritance of the void immortal is in the son''s hands, should we wait for him to come out..." speaking of this, a sharp killing opportunity flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Hum!!!"


    However, before Qin Feng finished, an Yunshan interrupted him with a cold hum.


    "Chen Yu is the one I sent to fight for the inheritance of the void immortal. What do you think we should do?!"


    An Yunshan''s words immediately made Qin Feng''s heart tremble.


    It turns out that Chen Yu is an elder''s man!?


    No wonder, in the fight, he had a faint feeling that Chen Yu always left three points of room for him.


    Otherwise, how to explain that Xu Xin, Xu Li, and the three of them fought with Chen Yu? Xu Li and Xu Xin all paid a price, but he was safe?!


    "It turned out that Chen Yu was sent by an Chang. I said how strong is his strength?" Qin Feng immediately said, "since he is his own, after Chen Yu gets out of the empty sky tree space, we must try our best to ensure Chen Yu''s safety!"


    "Hmm..." an Yunshan nodded slightly and said, "just know, go down and arrange..."


    ......


    At this time, Chen Yu, standing in front of the void temple, is preparing to step into the temple.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A tremor sounded. Suddenly, there was a time and space fluctuation behind Chen Yu.


    In an instant, several figures appeared in front of him.


    When the figure was stable, Chen Yu saw the faces of these people clearly.


    The visitors are three of the six thieves, Tong Tian thief Huang Jue, fan Tiandao, Zhao Yuerong, Xing Yue thief and Wang Peng.


    "Chen Yu?!"


    The three locked Chen Yu''s figure at a glance.


    At the same time, the three also noticed the void seal in Chen Yu''s hand!


    "The void seal of the void immortal?!"


    Fan Tiandao, Zhao Yuerong and the star moon thief immediately showed ecstasy and excitement in Wang Peng''s eyes.


    Come on!


    Kill the boy and seize the treasure!


    In the next moment, Zhao Yuerong and Wang Peng rushed frantically at Chen Yu.


    In their opinion, Chen Yu is only the eighth level of Wu Shengjing. It''s just a moment for them to kill this son.


    At that time, whoever can kill this son first will fall into whose hands the void seal of the void immortal will fall first.


    Therefore, their attacks are very sharp and merciless!


    For a moment, the power of semi fairyland covered the whole sky.


    The mighty power swept over and rushed to Chen Yu.


    Facing the attack of Zhao Yuerong and Wang Peng, Chen Yu was still not afraid, and a faint laugh appeared on his face.


    The next moment, when Zhao Yuerong and Wang Peng''s attack came to Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, the figure had come to Wang Peng.


    Read dragon fist, angry dragon formula!


    The fierce flame with the scorching heat killed the machine. It was as powerful as bamboo and roared out angrily.


    Chen Yu, who has been promoted to the eighth level of wushengjing, is several times stronger than before!


    When Chen Yu''s fist was in the seventh weight of wushengjing, it could threaten the strong in semi fairyland. At this time, his fist strength was even more terrible and amazing!


    In addition to the violence of fire, this punch also contains a trace of electricity.


    It is this power that makes Chen Yu''s fist speed like lightning and thunder.


    Moreover, after fully integrating the will of martial arts and Taoism, Chen Yushi''s thunder fire integration and promotion are not a little bonus.


    Force plus speed can cause absolute qualitative change.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fire dragon roared, and the endless electric light wound around the fire dragon.


    This punch, with a surge of killing power, tyranny, and madness.

 Chapter 1050

    Facing Chen Yu''s punch, Wang Peng''s look changed greatly.


    He just felt the dragon roaring in his mind.


    Dragon nine states, a rage will flow into a river of blood.


    This violent anger made his mind tingle, and his head seemed to expand and burst.


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Peng broke out with all his strength to resist Chen Yu''s fierce blow.


    At the same time, behind him, a pair of blue magic wings suddenly opened and turned into a barrier in front of Wang Peng.


    This force is the origin of Wang Peng''s star moon theft name.


    As long as these wings exist, Wang Peng''s speed can''t be surpassed like a star.


    However, he underestimated Chen Yu''s speed.


    At the moment when his magic wings opened, Chen Yu''s fist penetrated his wings.


    The golden flame, with the power to burn everything, is self respecting.


    "Broken!!!"


    With the explosion of Chen Yu.


    Wang Peng''s magic wings were exploded by Chen Yu''s fist.


    The blue flame suddenly exploded with a loud bang. They saw that Wang Peng was directly punched and flew out.


    "So strong!!!"


    Zhao Yuerong, the mysterious thief on one side, trembled violently and shocked at the sight of this behind the scenes.


    Wang Peng, who has the strength of semi fairyland, was repulsed by an eight fold boy in wushengjing.


    Moreover, such a powerful attack did not affect the surrounding area. It can be seen how terrible Chen Yu''s control of power is!!!


    "If you want to kill me and win the treasure, ask my fist if you agree!!!"


    After retreating Wang Peng, Chen Yu locked the star moon thief Zhao Yuerong again!


    I saw him step forward and step out. Where the fist front pointed, the prestige rolled and breathed.


    At this time, Chen Yu was like a murderous God, with a cold look and dark eyes.


    "Dead!!!"


    Chen Yu moved forward step by step, making Zhao Yuerong''s face particularly ugly.


    Just now she thought about how she could kill Chen Yu earlier than Wang Peng.


    But in the blink of an eye, the situation changed sharply.


    Chen Yu seems to be invincible and wants to kill her!


    "Stop!!!"


    The next moment, the sky stealing Huang Jue, who always stood in place, said coldly.


    For a while.


    Wang Peng, the star and moon thief, and Zhao Yuerong, the mysterious thief, were both frightened and uncertain.


    Fear, unwillingness, greed... All kinds of expressions crisscross and change on their faces.


    The void seal on Chen Yu is likely to hide the inheritance of the void immortal.


    As long as we take him down, we will get the inheritance of the void immortal.


    But what seemed to be a very easy thing, but it was difficult for them.


    Two semi fairyland strongmen joined hands and were suppressed by an eight fold boy in wushengjing?!


    How can Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong be reconciled?!


    However, at this time, Tong Tian stole Huang Jue and they had no way to Chen Yu, so they had to stop.


    After glancing at Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong, Huang Jue came forward with a gloomy face.


    "Chen Yu, I have to admit that I was wrong before. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!"


    However, at the next moment, Huang Jue suddenly changed his voice: "however, no matter how strong you are, you are just the eight levels of Wu Shengjing. I advise you to hand in Xu Tianyin as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the three of us work together, you may no longer have vitality!"


    "Is the treasure important or your own life important? You are a smart man and should be able to weigh it clearly!!!"


    Huang Jue doesn''t want to tear his face with Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu shows strong power.


    However, if Chen Yu insists on not handing over the void seal, Huang Jue can only work with Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong to force him to hand over the void seal!


    "Huang Daoshou, I naturally know which is important, life or treasure..." Chen Yu said faintly.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Huang Jue and others thought he wanted to compromise, and a smile had appeared on their face.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu''s words also changed sharply: "but I don''t think the three of you can hurt my life together, so I won''t give you the void seal!"


    Chen Yu''s words made Huang Jue look very angry and embarrassed.


    "Chen Yu, don''t think we can''t help you!!!" Huang Jue flashed a cruel cold in his eyes and a bloody long knife appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong also gathered together with Huang Jue.


    At this moment, Wang Peng glanced at Chen Yu with flashing eyes.


    Just now, Chen Yu''s strength has caused a huge shadow in his heart.


    If he can''t get rid of it today, I''m afraid Chen Yu will become his demon in the future.


    When they meet Chen Yu again, they may not even have the courage to fight a war!


    At this moment, Wang Peng could not tell whether he was trying to seize the void seal or his lost face.


    Although the reputation is not good, Wang Peng, Huang Jue and Zhao Yuerong are all the top of semi fairyland.


    If the three work together, they can''t do anything. A boy with eight layers in the martial holy land will spread out. I''m afraid the three will become a laughing stock!


    Chen Yu still stood silently in his place, his eyes calm without waves, but there was no more obvious contempt.


    Like an eagle high above, it is looking down at the insects and mice on the ground.


    It''s like saying - just by waiting for this group of local chickens and dogs, why do you look at each other?!


    "Up to now, do we still want to keep something. It would be a great shame if he left safely today!" Zhao Yuerong roared.


    "That''s right!!!" the next moment, Huang Jue was also floating in the air, and his clothes and robes all made a loud noise.


    "I don''t want to see people again after this time!!!" Wang Peng''s Qi strength has faintly exceeded the limit of Wu Shengjing.


    The void behind him seemed to be broken by a powerful force, and a vast breath rushed in.


    In the field, air engine traction is imminent.


    One side is Chen Yu, who is calm and relaxed, while the other side is Wang Peng, who is going to die.


    Wang Peng looked at Chen Yu coldly for a long time.


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move, and I must not move rashly.


    Wang Peng''s killing intention is stronger than ever before, ten times stronger, a hundred times stronger!


    Through a pair of angry eyes, Wang Peng''s killing intention continued to disperse.


    As long as Chen Yu moves first, Wang Peng will have seven or 80 moves in succession. He will take the lead in defeating the enemy and smash and kill with his strong intention!


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to see through Wang Peng.


    He just stood quietly in place, firm and steady.


    No impulse, no mind, no pneumatic, no good at moving!


    As Wang Peng''s companions, Huang Jue and Zhao Yuerong know Wang Peng''s habits very well.


    From Wang Peng''s state, they can see his intention.


    Killing state!!!


    At this time, Wang Peng has entered a killing state.


    In this state, the more he kills, the more crazy he is, the more crazy he is, and the more violent he is

 Chapter 1051

    "Heart killing fist!!!"


    At this time, what Wang Peng wants to show is his unique skill, heart killing fist.


    With the bonus of magic wing speed, Wang Peng''s heart killing fist can often come later and arrive first.


    At the same time, the moment of his fist dance, the murderous nature will slowly penetrate into people''s mind and provoke its potential generality.


    People who don''t know how to control their mind will be disturbed by murderous Qi, which will lead to a big show of murderous nature in the bottom of their heart. They will kill if they have a crazy face and move their mind.


    Use a knife, fist, bite, punch and kick. In short, it''s good to kill people. Kill casually and kill indiscriminately to fill the void.


    When the murderous nature becomes more crazy and completely loses any reason, the boxing intention of murderous heart boxing will rise to the peak.


    Although Chen Yu adheres to the strategy that the enemy does not move and I do not move at the moment, can he still brake with silence under the interference of heart killing fist?!


    The next moment, Huang Jue and Zhao Yuerong found that Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to shake.


    That is, taking advantage of the gap of one thousandth of a second, Wang Peng, moved!


    Eight fists in succession, such as wind, electricity and fire.


    Facing this disturbing fist technique, Chen Yu also had no good solution, so he had to retreat first.


    However, as soon as we retreat, we lose the first chance!


    Wang Peng''s boxing is wonderful.


    In beauty, with violence.


    When the fist light is displayed, the strong wind sweeps the fallen leaves and the wind sweeps the remnant clouds!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    At this moment, Chen Yu had to fight, but there was no room for counterattack.


    Only because in addition to the fist in Wang Peng''s hand, he has to deal with Wang Peng''s killing heart!


    The hearty killing made Wang Peng crazy.


    But the next moment, a strong wind suddenly came!


    Chen Yu opened his hands at this moment!


    Huang Jue was stunned, Zhao Yuerong was stunned, and Wang Peng was stunned!


    What kind of move is this? It won''t kill or hurt people. What kind of move is this?!


    How can this move stop the heart killing fist?!


    In an instant, Chen Yu took advantage of this consternation and wrapped his hands around Wang Peng.


    When you read dragon boxing, you will be angry.


    Like a rope, the fire dragon went through Wang Peng''s armpit, grabbed his body up, and then tightened his neck.


    The flames burn to the sky. Chen Yu wants to decide the outcome with close combat!


    The next moment, Wang Peng said angrily, "get out of here!!!"


    I saw that his fist was unparalleled, aggressive and extremely sharp.


    However, there is a disadvantage in this unparalleled fist technique.


    Once the distance between the enemy and him is only one meter, the intention of war and boxing will be greatly reduced, and the power is only 30% of the strongest!


    In the past, only a madman would approach the enemy with the strong boxing intention shown by Wang Peng, so Wang Peng never regarded this defect as a defect.


    But today, Chen Yu sees through his weakness. Wang Peng is likely to lose on this point.


    While Wang Peng was still in a daze.


    "Bang!!!" Wang Peng''s face was splashed with blood and flesh.


    Chen Yu''s fist hit him directly in the face, which made Wang Peng''s nose flat and burst plasma. He was very happy.


    The pain made Wang Peng''s consciousness dizzy, and the killing fist could no longer be used.


    Wang Peng, who can''t use Shenquan, is no threat to Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu was ready to solve the war, the atmosphere in the venue changed dramatically again.


    In the sky, there was a strong killing intention, which was like the essence and made people cold.


    Martial arts decisive victory, the strong wins!


    If their strength is similar, the one who takes the first opportunity will have an advantage.


    Therefore, at the moment when Wang Peng entangled Chen Yu, Zhao Yuerong walked in the air.


    In the sky, the breath is stagnant.


    Zhao Yuerong came in the wind with a strong momentum and killing intention.


    After this period of fighting, Zhao Yuerong also had to admit that Chen Yu''s great strength must be killed by all means.


    Therefore, she can''t care about fairness, stealing or sneaking attack, inferiority or despicability.


    Turn your eyes white, master the right palm on the left, raise your fist on the right palm, lift your fingers and step on the ground, spin your body quickly, and chant: "fairy, attach yourself!!!"


    With Zhao Yuerong''s mantra, a flash of lightning came from the sky. Then, Zhao Yuerong''s body changed dramatically.


    Originally thin, she became full of ghosts.


    Walking like smoke, Zhao Yuerong leaped to Chen Yu opposite.


    This time, Zhao Yuerong used a very rare ability of strong people in semi fairyland, possessed soul.


    It can awaken the spirit contained in her body through the power of blood.


    In this way, the spirit attached to Zhao Yuerong can fully display his strength.


    Obviously, when using this move, Zhao Yuerong will never summon a spirit whose strength is not as good as hers.


    Zhao Yuerong was originally a strong man in the semi fairyland. She was powerful. Now she summoned the spirit to possess her body. She was more powerful, which instantly made Chen Yu feel a trace of danger!


    "Zilla ~ ~"


    When the blue electric light flickered, Zhao Yuerong had come to Chen Yu.


    The lightning was blazing, and Zhao Yuerong''s claws with the power of destruction grabbed Chen Yu''s heart.


    There is no doubt that the spirit summoned by Zhao Yuerong is good at close-up clasping and attacking, and the moves are flexible.


    When Chen Yu turned and dodged, Zhao Yuerong''s body twisted in mid air, clung to Chen Yu, turned back and grabbed his face, straight from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    It''s hard to borrow in mid air. Chen Yu grabbed each other''s eagle claws in time and sank down.


    "Boom!!!"


    Smoke everywhere.


    When they landed at the same time, a 100 meter pit suddenly appeared on the ground.


    At the bottom of the pit, the two are still attacking each other quickly.


    This fast break caught Chen Yu unprepared.


    When Chen Yu flew out of the pit, there were scars on his body for the first time - three blood stains could be seen on his chest.


    Seeing the other party rubbing his body and attacking again, Chen Yu''s eyes burst into anger: "haunted, die for me!!!"


    Zhao Yuerong doesn''t care about Chen Yu''s words. Her claws blow to Chen Yu again!


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s body also flashed blue lightning.


    When this ray of lightning appeared, Zhao Yuerong obviously felt the original extremely fast body method, and suddenly became a little dull.


    When she reacted, she suddenly felt great pain.


    Looking down, it turned out that there were spots of blood on her abdomen


    It''s too fast!


    Chen Yu''s moves are so fast that even Zhao Yuerong can''t react!


    At the same time, at Zhao Yuerong''s wound, the blood gradually gathered into a mysterious inscription.


    Forbidden spirit inscription!


    The function of this inscription is to forbid all attachment.


    The next moment.


    Chen Yu punched again and directly blasted the spirit of Zhao Yuerong out of his body!


    Lightning, like smoke and fire, exploded in the void.


    With the disappearance of the beautiful light and shadow, Zhao Yuerong''s Fairy Spirit was broken!

 Chapter 1052

    Just when Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong were both defeated¡ª¡ª


    "Chen Yu, in my whole life, I have never met anyone as tough as you. However, you only have eight cultivation accomplishments in the martial holy land. How long can you support with your true Qi?"


    At this time, Huang Jue''s words immediately made Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong feel like they were filled with insight, and their eyes shone.


    Yes, even if Chen Yu has great strength and can defeat three with one, is his true Qi the top three?!


    You know, they are martial artists in the semi fairyland. Their true Qi is the strongest in the fairyland!


    If we get along in different places and put them in Chen Yu''s position, the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. Let alone war, it is very difficult to maintain the true Qi.


    So, now Chen Yu, is he holding on?!


    No wonder, no wonder all the time, he used the moves of quick decision.


    "Almost cheated by you, Jinlong tie!!!" the voice fell and Zhao Yuerong made a bold move.


    Golden dragons suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, these golden dragons fell down like golden chains and entangled Chen Yu''s hands, feet and limbs. It seems that Chen Yu can be firmly bound in an instant.


    At the same time, Wang Peng also shouted: "break the air, kill the robbery, kill the heart!"


    The fist strength roared at Chen Yu across the air, and then a fist with a length of more than ten feet came into the air.


    At this moment, the light of Wang Peng''s fist was boundless. It seemed that it was going to break Chen Yu''s body and kill him in pieces.


    "Funny, you rubbish are trying to speculate on my limit?! do you think I will be like you?!"


    With that, Chen Yu was domineering and obviously didn''t care about the siege.


    "What?!" Zhao Yuerong was the first to be stunned.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s feet are full of light.


    Lines bloom around his body and gradually form a big array!


    "Gather souls!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cry, the array under his feet directly inhaled all the golden dragons blown out by Zhao Yuerong.


    Then, the array trembled and the array patterns continued to rotate. Unexpectedly, the dozens of golden dragons were completely crushed and turned into a spiritual light, which was directly projected into Chen Yu''s body.


    Then, they clearly felt that Chen Yu''s true Qi reached the peak again.


    what?!


    What array is this?!


    Can you transfer other people''s true Qi to your own body!??


    This is not to say that Chen Yu will never have the possibility of drying up his true Qi?!?


    This... How to fight??!


    "Ding!!!"


    A harsh tremor sounded.


    It was Wang Peng''s fist. It broke the air and cut it.


    However, Chen Yu, who is full of Qi, is not something that Wang Peng can compete with.


    With one horizontal fist, sparks splashed everywhere.


    Wang Peng was biting his teeth, but his fist could not move any further.


    On the contrary, the anti shock force on both arms is getting stronger and stronger.


    When the two were deadlocked, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated.


    This glance surprised Wang Peng and Wang Peng.


    The next moment, like a frightened rabbit, they flew back without hesitation. At the same time, the fist awn gathered into a fist curtain, ready to resist Chen Yu''s possible counterattack and pursuit at any time.


    For several times in a row, they have been beaten by Chen Yu. They would rather be cautious than make a fool of themselves.


    Chen Yu lost his smile and ignored it.


    And Wang Peng''s side also heard Huang Jue''s hoarse voice again.


    "Useless fool!!!"


    At the next moment, Huang Jue has turned into a whirlwind and killed Chen Yu with endless killing power.


    "Kiko, go to hell!!!"


    At this time, Chen Yu was at a time when the old moves were exhausted and the new ones were not. For a time, he had no spare power to stop Huang Jue''s killing moves.


    However, Chen Yu created the war situation at the moment just for the moment.


    Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong have been frightened by him.


    At this time, Huang Jue can be said to be deep into the tiger''s den and helpless.


    Chen Yu had no expression on his face and no color in his eyes.


    His killing suddenly made Huang Jue feel a repressive breath in his heart.


    At this time, Huang Jue''s heart was very clear that as long as he didn''t kill Chen Yu this time, he was the one who died.


    Instead of retreating, Huang Jue narrowed his eyes slightly and emitted a sharp cold light. His body also galloped towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stepped forward calmly. His steps were smooth and his eyes were calm. It was no use to be nervous.


    However, at the next moment, the body of the overlord suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Chen Yufei. Compared with the speed just now, he didn''t know how much faster he was at the moment.


    "Read the dragon fist, angry dragon formula!!!" Chen Yu punched out and roared out of the sky.


    With his powerful power, Chen Yu''s random blow is enough to kill ordinary people at the peak of wushengjing.


    However, Huang Jue is the strong man of semi fairyland after all.


    When he saw the fire coming all over the sky, he didn''t dodge. The cold bloody long knife broke the fire directly and continued to kill Chen Yu.


    Of course, as soon as he read the Dragon boxing, Huang could never break all of them. There were still many fist marks bombarding him, which made him make a few low growls.


    But to Chen Yu''s surprise, Huang Jue seemed to be all right without injury.


    "It''s really strong." Chen Yu whispered, "you deserve to be the leader of the six thieves."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the warrior in Qingshen territory, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Dao mang has broken through the air and killed him. He is only one meter away from Chen Yu.


    This time, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate. The heart magic sword came out of its sheath and locked Huang Jue''s body directly with a sword momentum.


    "Let''s see who dies first!!!"


    Aware of the sharp fist, Huang Jue made a huge howl in the air, and the speed of this cut more quickly towards Chen Yu''s heart.


    This blow, no matter who wins or loses, will be able to distinguish life and death!


    If Chen Yu is hit, his body will be cut in an instant and divided into two.


    If Huang Jue gets the sword first, he will die without a whole body!


    "Buzz!!!"


    At this time, a shiver came from the void again.


    Then, three figures flickered out.


    "Chen Yu, you are there!!!!!"


    At this moment, the people who appeared were Xu Yi, Bai Feng and Shen Ganlong.


    The three found here along Chen Yu''s trail.


    When Xu Yi saw Chen Yu for the first time, his eyes flashed a fierce cold light.


    "This time, I''ll see how you die -"


    Xu Yi''s face was cold and attacked Chen Yu.


    The wind of nothingness blows in the array, causing changes in heaven and earth.


    The wind and clouds stirred, and the sky was very gloomy.


    The breath of death filled the whole void in an instant!

 Chapter 1053

    "Boom!!!"


    The killing intention is immortal and the dead spirit is eternal.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s skin was covered with a layer of dead gray.


    Even, a layer of dead skin can be seen on this skin, falling from him.


    This time, Xu Yi''s shot is a unique skill.


    "Nothingness death wind!!"


    This terrible storm blew out and destroyed vitality one step at a time.


    Xu Yi''s move can be called boundless killing.


    When the storm rolled, the sky was even darkened.


    But the next moment, "Zheng!" a sword sounded.


    Chen Yu''s magic sword finally came out of the scabbard!


    When the sword came out, there was nothing else in Chen Yu''s mind.


    The sword of the devil turned into a long gray river.


    The water in the long gray river carries the magic of Taotao.


    There is no devil in the world, but those who enter the devil River have death and no life!


    The sound of the sword fell, and the cold power around Chen Yu was broken in an instant.


    In the next moment, the flowers and trees around Chen Yu were withering one after another.


    Countless dead grey demons filled the whole world.


    Here, as if in an instant, turned into a country of demons.


    "Magic spring river, hide your life!!!"


    With the sound of Chen Yu *, great changes have taken place in his whole temperament.


    It seemed that there was no anger in him.


    His hair turned pale in a moment.


    When the true Qi surged, there was another "clank!" sound of the sword.


    The sword body of the heart demon sword is glittering with thunder light. The powerful sword Qi of thunder and fire is also revealed from the tip of the sword.


    Crazy, bully, devil, death, Jue!!!


    Countless sword ideas blend in one place. They are neither discordant nor exclusive.


    All the people present are strong in martial arts.


    However, even they never felt that they could integrate the five sword meanings and cut out this unique sword in their life.


    What Chen Yu did was beyond their imagination.


    His attack is even more terrible than Xu Yi.


    "Pa!!!"


    At the critical moment, Bai Feng came to Xu Yi, put her hand on his shoulder and crossed into her true Qi.


    "Buzz!!!"


    In an instant, real Qi surged into the sky like the raging tide of the sea!


    Two powerful forces suddenly collided and exploded in the void!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Countless explosions will tear up the void!


    Boundless Qi, turn the world upside down!


    Aside, Huang Jue had already stopped at the moment when Xu Yi shot.


    Because at the moment when Xu Yi appeared, Huang Jue was already thinking and calculating.


    Xu Yi, Bai Feng and Shen Ganlong are obviously half stronger than him, Zhao Yuerong and Wang Peng.


    Once they get rid of Chen Yu together, I''m afraid Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong will suffer next.


    Therefore, Huang Jue had the opportunity to get rid of Chen Yu, but chose to give up.


    The reason is that Chen Yu and Xu Yi can fight to lose and lose. At that time, he can naturally reap all the benefits!


    However, just as Huang Jue waited for Xu Yi and Chen Yu to continue the war.


    "Hum!!!" roared.


    In the void, two figures appeared again!


    Shen Rushan, Emperor Tianzong, and Luo Feng, the master of array Taoism, also entered this space!


    "What''s going on?!"


    After seeing the battle in front of him, Shen Rushan''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence.


    There are both surprise, accident and cold killing intention!


    The emergence of Shen Rushan also calmed Xu Yi''s war spirit gradually.


    Although he still wants to break Chen Yu into pieces, the current situation can''t tolerate his impulse.


    After all, both Shen Rushan and Huang Jue, one of the six thieves, are deeply hostile to him.


    If he fights with Chen Yu at this time, he will only make it cheaper for others in the end.


    At this time, the nine people in the field were divided into four forces.


    Xu Yi, Bai Feng and Shen Ganlong belong to the Xu family.


    Huang Jue, Zhao Yuerong and Wang Peng belong to Jue thief alliance.


    Shen Rushan and Luo Feng belong to the power of emperor Tianzong.


    Although Chen Yu is alone, he also belongs to a faction.


    The situation suddenly became complicated.


    "With my strength, I can kill this son by paying some price. But with these two guys aside, I''m afraid..." Xu Yi couldn''t help being careful about huangtianzong and Jue Tiao alliance.


    Similarly, Shen Rushan and Huang Jue are also wary of other three forces.


    For a time, the space became extremely silent


    At this time, a very dazzling light came from the void temple.


    Then, in front of several people, a door with a faint light suddenly appeared.


    This light door seems to be nothingness, which makes people look so unreal.


    Many people''s first reaction when they see this light door is that they think they are dazzled and can''t help rubbing their eyes.


    Moreover, the door is very strange. It looks like it is in front of you. However, when you reach out and touch it, you suddenly feel that the door seems to be far away from you!


    "Virtual Tianmen?!"


    At this time, all those who saw this door had such an idea in their minds.


    The virtual Tianmen gate has only appeared in legends.


    It is said that this door is extremely mysterious. Together with the world, it can lead to eternal life, the divine world, the past and the future


    However, these legends have never been confirmed. No one has made it clear where the void gate can lead and what is hidden behind the gate.


    As for the legends of the void gate, they are just legends. I haven''t really seen the void gate.


    However, when the light door appeared in front of everyone, everyone agreed that it was a void door.


    If it is not, then no other door will be a void door.


    "He''s mine!!!"


    At the moment of seeing the void door, Shen Rushan, who was motionless, couldn''t keep calm.


    "Originally, this is the biggest opportunity in the empty sky tree!!!" Xu Yi is also very moved at the moment.


    "If I could control this door..." Wang Peng, Zhao Yuerong''s face showed greed.


    "Is this really the virtual gate of heaven?" Chen Yu also took a deep breath of cold air.


    For a moment, everyone present was shocked when they saw the light door in front of them!


    The next moment, when everyone was in a daze, the void seal in Chen Yu''s hand suddenly flashed a golden light.


    This golden light has built a golden bridge with supreme void power.


    The Golden Bridge pierced time and space in an instant and led to the void door in an instant!


    In this moment, this golden bridge became a way to connect the void door.


    Originally, the boundless void door seemed to be locked into the real space at once!

 Chapter 1054

    The greatest function of void seal is to connect the void.


    For void printing, distance is not a problem.


    Even hundreds of millions of miles away, it is not a distance for him.


    Just release the power of emptiness and connect the overpass, you can lead people into another time and space!


    When the golden light bridge appeared, Chen Yu stepped out and went towards the virtual gate of heaven.


    "Virtual Tianmen belongs to me!!!"


    Followed by Xu Yi.


    Shen Rushan and Huang Jue, unwilling to fall behind, strode onto the golden bridge.


    "If you want virtual Tianmen, you need my consent!!!"


    At this moment, Shen Rushan was ferocious and his eyes were terrible.


    "What a big breath, this is not your emperor, you can''t scare us!!!" Huang Jue said contemptuously.


    The speed of several people is extremely fast.


    Although Chen Yu is one step ahead of the Golden Bridge, his strength is the lowest among the people. Therefore, his leading distance is gradually being narrowed.


    After carefully estimating for a moment, Chen Yu knew that he would definitely be caught up by the people when he arrived at the virtual Tianmen gate. He simply slowed down and waited for the people to come.


    When Chen Yu stopped, he blinked. Shen Rushan, Xu Yi, Huang Jue and others had come to him.


    "Why, Chen Yu, aren''t you going to run?" Xu Yi said.


    Chen Yu glanced at him lightly and said contemptuously, "let me escape? You don''t deserve it!!!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Xu Yi''s face sink.


    "Unworthy? I didn''t know who it was before. When I fought with him, I ran away in a hurry!"


    Chen Yu heard the speech and didn''t bother to see him. He said, "if there were not many of you in the world, you thought I would escape. If you really thought one-on-one, would I be afraid of you?"


    At this time, Chen Yu was not afraid of Xu Yi.


    Although it is not a stable victory, Chen Yu is absolutely sure that he will not lose in his hands after he is promoted to the eighth level of wushengjing.


    At the moment, the only thing Chen Yu is afraid of is that there are too many strong people in front of him.


    One on one, he won''t fear anyone, but once they work together, he will lose.


    If the three work together, he may have to consider how to escape


    "Since Mr. Xu wants to kill this man, why don''t I help?" at this time, Huang Jue suddenly said.


    Like Xu Yi, Huang Jue''s martial arts practice is also related to emptiness, otherwise he would not be called a thief from heaven.


    Now, the inheritance of the void immortal statue falls into Chen Yu''s hands. Huang Jue''s first idea is to kill this son and win the inheritance of the void immortal statue.


    "Hehe, the enemies of the Xu family are my friends of emperor Tianzong, Xu Yi and Huang Jue. If you want to kill someone, I''m afraid you have to ask me if I agree!!!"


    At this time, Shen Rushan also expressed his attitude.


    I saw him coming step by step, like the top of Mount Tai, not angry!


    After hearing Shen Rushan''s words, everyone''s look changed.


    If there is only one Chen Yu, people can easily kill him if they work together.


    But with Shen Rushan


    All the forces in Qingbo Lake know the name of Shen Rushan.


    His reputation is based on his own strength.


    In the one-on-one battle with countless powerful forces, Shen Rushan has never lost!


    Therefore, when Shen Rushan said frankly that he would stand on Chen Yu''s side, everyone dared not lose heart!


    "I''ve heard about the reputation of helmsman Shen for a long time. Let me experience it today!!!"


    There are two major forces within the Qingbo lake.


    One is the branch of the Xu family and the other is the branch of huangtianzong.


    These two forces want to monopolize Qingbo lake, so there have been countless battles between the two sides.


    In countless battles, both sides have been killed and injured, which also makes the hatred between each other more intense.


    Once huangtianzong meets the Xu family, it will lead to a war!


    Now, the strongest of the young generation of the Xu family has met the strongest of the emperor Tianzong. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. Whether Xu Yi or Shen Rushan, they are bound to kill each other.


    Shen Rushan stepped out, raised his hand and proudly pointed to Xu Yidao:


    "Junior, come and die!!!"


    "Old man, you are the only one who will die today!!!" Xu Yi gave a long roar, and the power of nothingness bloomed in the air!


    "Hum, talk wildly!!!" Shen Rushan stepped out like a mountain facing the abyss. In an instant, people had an illusion that as long as he was there, any genius would be suppressed to death!


    Although the two did not fight, the domineering Qi released has shocked everyone present.


    Only Chen Yu did not pay attention to them.


    Just because, he clearly felt that a trace of fierce killing always locked him!


    And the owner of this killing machine is the thief Huang Jue!


    At this time, Huang Jue''s idea is very simple. Xu Yi is entangled by Shen Rushan. This is a god given opportunity!


    If he can kill Chen Yu before the end of the fight between the two sides, isn''t the inheritance of void immortal respect his?!


    "Old man, go to hell!!!"


    The next moment, Xu Yi took the lead!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body rocked up, and the boundless nothingness roared towards Shen Rushan.


    Seeing this, Shen Rushan smiled at the corners of his mouth, then his eyes closed slightly, and a wisp of thoughts spread out, firmly locking Xu Yi''s incarnation into nothingness!


    "Nihilistic field!" Xu YILENG drank, and the space around him was completely distorted.


    There are several dazzling beams at the location of Shen Rushan.


    That light beam is to completely destroy Shen Rushan and his space!


    "Small skills!"


    Seeing Xu Yi''s killing move coming, Shen Rushan raised his hand and waved a fist. The terrible wave was in the void *.


    The fierce fist power directly smashed Xu Yi''s attack!


    "What a strong fist!" the crowd trembled and watched Shen Rushan''s every move.


    At this time, every fist strength of Shen Rushan seems to split the world.


    However, such a strong boxing style is as simple for him as drinking water and eating.


    It can be seen that Shen Rushan didn''t do his best at this time!


    "How dare you underestimate me!!!"


    Xu Yi steps fiercely and breaks the void step by step.


    Then, the violent force of nothingness came out. This fist seemed to break the sky of heaven and earth. The whole void was occupied by the terrible fist. Where it passed, the void seemed to disintegrate.


    "Break!" facing Xu Yi''s attack like a tide, Shen Rushan made a strong attack against the trend.


    His fists burst out like a mountain avalanche. The fist Qi raged in the void. A general trend of terror oppressed him, and the endless power was going to shatter Xu Yi!

 Chapter 1055

    While Shen Rushan fought with Xu Yi, Huang Jue also went to Chen Yu.


    "Hand over the virtual sky seal. I won''t kill you. You may still have a chance of life..." Huang Jue said coldly.


    Chen Yu glanced at the other side. The Qi machine rolled and the war spirit filled the air.


    "Many people want to kill me, but unfortunately... Until now, no one can do it!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s response, a gloomy Qi appeared on Huang Jue''s face.


    "Since you want to die so much, I can help you!!!"


    The voice fell, and Huang Jue''s fist light waved, bringing up a gray shadow, surging and flowing in this space.


    "The water of the yellow spring comes from the sky, a knife gathers, and death comes!!!"


    This Sabre is the fundamental power of Huang Jue, the Kongming kill Sabre!


    At the moment, the most direct feeling is Chen Yu pointed by Huang Jue''s knife.


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s pupils contracted and his eyes flashed a dignified color.


    Huang Jue''s martial arts suddenly changed from static to dynamic.


    The faint light suddenly flashed, and the blow seemed to come out of the nether world. The most ghost came to our eyes.


    Even unable to feel it, Chen Yu felt a chill in his heart.


    Without time to think carefully, Chen Yu used his own killing moves for the first time.


    "The void crumbles!!!"


    The shadow of the fist broke and a Golden Shadow flew out.


    In the void, a golden seal suddenly appeared.


    This seal is the shadow of the void seal.


    Emptiness vs emptiness!


    With one blow, heaven and earth change color and everything has no light.


    The golden light is shining, the killing power is fierce, and the prestige of the void seal is irresistible!


    In an instant, the void storm tore the sky, and the violent energy surged mercilessly, frantically tearing the already fragile space.


    The overwhelming energy rolled up, just like a huge wave, causing the earth to collapse and the whole void to shake violently.


    Huang Jue''s face flashed a look of surprise at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be so difficult.


    The strength he showed, which is the strength that an eight fold warrior in the martial holy land should have?!


    But now, Huang Jue is difficult to ride a tiger.


    If he retreats at this moment, he may be pushed to a desperate situation by Chen Yu!


    "I want to see. Why do you fight with me!!!"


    The voice dropped, and Huang Jue Dao''s strength increased again!


    Gray blade, it soars in an instant and is killed by critical hit.


    "Bang!!!"


    For a moment, Huang Jue''s figure disappeared in the color of emptiness and darkness.


    The sound of the sword sounds around the world like a death knell, which greatly changes the look of the people around and quickly flashes back.


    Only Chen Yu, still with the momentum of marching forward, boldly killed him!


    The void seal constructs a channel in the void, so that Chen Yu''s fist strength can directly penetrate Huang Jue''s empty and dead light.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Blood blooms.


    Chen Yu''s fist power directly hit Huang Jue''s chest!


    For a moment, the force of emptiness directly tore Huang Jue''s body and continued to rage in his body.


    Even Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong, beside Huang Jue, were shocked to feel Chen Yu''s boxing power at the moment, and their eyes showed a terrible edge.


    "What are you two looking at?!"


    Huang Jue''s roar suddenly made Zhao Yuerong and Wang Peng wake up.


    At the next moment, Wang Peng stepped out of it, and his martial arts immediately filled with endless fist power.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a roar, the roaring fist wind breathed out the terrible fist Qi, broke through the air and came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    Chen Yu, who originally wanted to kill Xiang Huang Jue, was blocked by Wang Peng''s fist and had to stop.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity.


    Wang Peng has shot him three times and four times, and every shot is a killing move. Does he really think he has no way to take him?!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s body was full of magic. Wang Peng''s fist strength stopped after attacking the first half meter of Chen Yu''s body, and he could no longer inch in.


    "Kill!!!"


    Wang Peng roared, and suddenly the fist in the void soared, as if to swallow Chen Yu!


    "Get out of here!!!"


    The nine turn magic skill is extremely effective.


    Chen Yu''s body suddenly burst into a burst of awe, as if this space of heaven and earth were all surrendered to him.


    Wang Peng''s fist strength was suddenly out of control. Under this sacred breath, it turned upside down.


    "Bad!!!"


    In the face of the fierce fist power, Wan Peng and Zhao Yuerong retreated, and the vigorous Qi around them trembled, as if they were going to be completely shattered under this fist power.


    At this time, Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong were extremely shocked. Chen Yu''s power was really terrible.


    Even a few semi fairyland strongmen will be suppressed in the face of Chen Yu.


    Here, how else?!


    For a moment, Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong, who were full of confidence, turned like a frightened bird and wanted to escape.


    However, under Chen Yu''s fist, how can you escape so easily?!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s fist light, like a maggot of tarsal bone, followed Wang Peng''s body to kill!


    Seeing that Chen Yu was chasing after him, Wang Peng also suddenly clenched his teeth, raised his last true Qi, and burst open in his legs.


    Then, Wang Peng was impressively stiff and forcibly broke his legs.


    Then he roared, and his figure flew back thousands of feet, turned into a red light and disappeared.


    At this moment, Wang Peng was already frightened and frightened by Chen Yu''s killing. Even if he hurt himself, Wang Peng did not dare to continue fighting with him.


    Because Wang Peng knew that if he hesitated for a moment, it would be more than his legs. He would die under Chen Yu''s fist today.


    Seeing Wang Peng disappear, Chen Yu ignored him and turned his eyes to Zhao Yuerong.


    His eyes flashed slightly, then he touched his hand and called the heart magic sword to his body.


    The black body of heart demon sword is shining at the moment, showing a trace of magic brilliance and infinite killing intention.


    Although she was thousands of kilometers away from Chen Yu, Zhao Yuerong''s pupils also contracted involuntarily when Chen Yu locked her divine consciousness on her.


    She had a subconscious feeling of horror, a sense of danger, surging into her heart.


    "Zhao Yuerong, don''t you want to kill me here three or four times? Why do you want to escape?!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Yu turned into a sword and flew in the air!


    The sword is as fast as lightning, and the distance of kilometers is coming in an instant.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s sword had been killed within ten meters of Zhao Yue''s appearance.


    "The devil''s way is murderous and dead. As soon as you enter the devil''s way, it is the eternal formula. Zhao Yuerong, today, I send you into reincarnation!"


    The next moment, the sword light rises and the magic light blooms.


    The vast sword Qi cut by Chen Yu is as cold as winter, which directly makes the whole world lose color.

 Chapter 1056

    Under this sword, Zhao Yuerong''s action was also stifled and stunned, looking at the sword light rising from the flying ice.


    The shadow of the sword shrouded in layers and gradually merged into one, pointing directly at the center of Zhao Yuerong''s eyebrows.


    But only the afterwave of the sword potential caused a large void to collapse.


    Under the pressure of life and death, Zhao Yuerong roared. She wanted to get rid of the sword, but she found that she couldn''t avoid or resist it.


    Even, she could vaguely feel that the sword light had firmly locked her mind and fixed her life and death.


    As long as this line continues, she can''t escape death without successfully resisting it.


    Zhao Yuerong doesn''t know whether she has her own illusion, but she has always had a keen sense of spirit and believes in her own sense of spirit.


    In the panic, she can only fight with all her strength!


    "Since we can''t escape death, let''s die together!" Zhao Yuerong suddenly burst into the strongest fighting spirit!


    Towering Zhang Wei roared in the air and killed Chen Yu.


    As Zhao Yuerong kept slapping his palms, suddenly the palms gathered into a river, cut through the long sky and swept away towards Chen Yu!


    At the same time, Zhao Yuerong stepped forward. With each step, the palm power became more terrible.


    In the void, layers of palms are still gathering.


    The terrible sound of that space caused everything to collapse!


    However, although Zhao Yuerong''s desperate blow is strong, it is full of flaws in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    The body trembled, and the heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand burst out and exploded in the rolling shadow of his hand.


    In a flash, the evil idea invaded Zhao Yuerong''s spirit.


    Although Zhao Yuerong was holding the idea of dying at this time, the more so, the bigger the flaw in her heart!


    Because no one wants to die, the fear of death will make people crazy!


    Mind demons are demons that can amplify people''s fear to the extreme.


    Just for a moment, Zhao Yuerong felt as if the time around him was still.


    Before her eyes, a picture emerged.


    In the picture, her palms blow out a towering power, cover the world, and blow to Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu''s long sword came out, and endless sword power swept over, making the earth burst and the void broken.


    A fierce burning flame came out of Chen Yu''s sword.


    The power of terror swept the world madly.


    The sword is as powerful as prison and the God is as powerful as heaven.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s blood is boiling, just like the king of God, pressing down on the heavens.


    No one can match the incomparable majesty


    "Those who violate my divine power will be killed without amnesty."


    With a solemn cold drink, Chen Yu stepped on the ground, roared with sword Qi, and the terrible sword fell.


    Zhao Yuerong raised her hand to resist, but the palms were like paper paste in the face of Chen Yu''s sword light, which collapsed when touched!


    "Die!!!"


    When Chen Yu''s cold drink came into Zhao Yuerong''s ear, Zhao Yuerong only felt that the blood in his heart was surging against him and was about to collapse!


    She tried her best to protect her heart, but at this time, Chen Yu waved a sword!


    The sword Qi is extremely strong.


    The sharp sword idea rushed directly into Zhao Yuerong''s mind.


    For a moment, in front of Zhao Yuerong''s eyes, a blood red color, in her mind, a burst of colic!


    Zhao Yuerong knew that this was the strong killing intention of the other party, which had invaded her mind.


    In this case, she has no way to live


    In reality.


    Huang Jue looked at what was happening in front of him in horror.


    Just a few seconds ago, Zhao Yuerong and Chen Yu had to die together, and even launched the move of dying together.


    However, Chen Yu just looked at Zhao Yuerong and made Zhao Yuerong stand there motionless like a sculpture.


    After a long time, Zhao Yuerong was still motionless and didn''t even say a word.


    Huang Jue felt something wrong and looked at Zhao Yuerong.


    However, the next moment, he saw a pale, lifeless face!


    Huang Jue''s heart shook wildly and his brain was in a mess!


    He had seen this before.


    Once, he met a martial artist with great attainments in magic.


    In that war, the real battle between the two was in the dreamland, and the winner was Huang Jue.


    The loser, just like Zhao Yuerong at this time, had complete brain nerve necrosis and stood motionless like a statue!


    Huang Jue shivered all over, and the infinite cold rose from his back. He swallowed saliva hard, but his throat was as dry as the wind in the desert. He couldn''t help shaking all over.


    This, Chen Yu''s magic ability is so powerful!


    He could feel that Zhao Yuerong had no Qi and had been dead for a long time.


    In an instant, Huang Jue subconsciously avoided Chen Yu''s eyes and dared not look at him.


    At the same time, his body seemed to tremble slightly because of fear.


    "Waste!"


    A sneer came from Chen Yu''s mouth. There was contempt and contempt between his words.


    However, Huang Jue has no way to talk back.


    Just because Chen Yu''s record is too amazing.


    Only the eight cultivation accomplishments of Wu holy land, but at a glance, the powerful warrior in semi fairyland died!


    No one will believe it!


    However, this kind of thing actually happened before his eyes.


    Believe it or not!


    Huang Jue''s face was gray at this time. He suddenly felt that he was against Chen Yu. It was really a brainless choice.


    You know, Zhao Yuerong, who is also a semi fairyland, can''t resist Chen Yu''s gaze, so he can resist it?!


    In fact, Huang Jue belittles himself. His strength is far better than Zhao Yuerong. Moreover, Zhao Yuerong was killed by Chen Yu because he had too many flaws in his heart. If Huang Jue were to be Huang Jue, Chen Yu did not absolutely take me and use the heart devil to invade his inner world.


    However, it''s no wonder Huang Jue is too timid. It''s really the powerful battle shown by Chen Yu, which has brought him too strong and too strong impact.


    Huang Jue has never encountered such a crazy thing in his life.


    It''s ridiculous to kill half fairyland warriors based on the eighth restoration of martial holy land.


    But Huang Jue couldn''t laugh at all.


    Only at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes have fallen on him.


    "Chen Yu, don''t push an inch!!!" Huang Jue said humbly.


    "I''m gaining an inch?!" Chen Yu sneered, "originally you and I didn''t invade the river, but you had to kill me to win the treasure. Now you feel defeated and want me to let go. Do you think it''s possible?!"


    Chen Yu''s words made Huang Jue speechless.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected, and the weak are only passively beaten.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Yu was weak, so he shot at Chen Yu without worry.


    Now the relationship between strength and weakness is reversed. Why should Chen Yu let him go?!

 Chapter 1057

    Huang Jue hears the speech, his body is stiff and looks at Chen Yu.


    "I admit that your strength is really good, but you have fought with Wang Peng and Zhao Yuerong one after another. Your real Qi consumption is so large that you can''t be as strong as just now. You want to kill me. Have you figured it out?!"


    "I admit, my consumption is really great. But, Huang Jue, I will still kill you!" Chen Yu stared at Huang Jue with sharp eyes, and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes.


    Huang Jue stares at Chen Yu tightly.


    Chen Yu didn''t hide his weakness at all, but Huang Jue was still afraid.


    Only because, not only did weakness not reduce Chen Yu''s fighting spirit, but it made his fighting spirit stronger!


    "Chen Yu, in today''s situation, killing each other will only make others cheaper. I think we can turn enemies into friends. Together, we will have a great chance to win the control of the void temple. At that time, I only need 30%..." Huang Jue looked at Chen Yu and said slowly.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu will compromise for the treasure of the secret land.


    Because he is such a person.


    Unfortunately, to live by oneself is Huang Jue''s biggest mistake in his life!


    The biggest difference between Chen Yu and him is that Chen Yu will never compromise with the enemy!


    Chen Yu, who has the will of the God King, is arrogant and unmatched.


    In his eyes, other inheritance is nothing at all. As long as he has the will of the God King, he will go to the most important point of martial arts!


    Although the empty temple in front of him is good, it is not necessary for him!


    And more importantly, Chen Yu has self-confidence. Even without Huang Jue''s help, he has strong enough strength to compete for the void temple.


    In that case, why should he let Huang Jue go and divide the benefits into three?!


    Ridiculous!!!


    Moreover, Chen Yu, who has experienced countless battles at this time, has long seen the essence of the world.


    In this cold and heartless continent, if you want to get anything, you can only rely on strong strength.


    Only by constantly stepping towards the peak of martial arts can we have everything in the world.


    Only standing at the peak of martial arts, can no one dare to insult!!!


    Now, although Chen Yu''s strength can''t surpass the heaven and earth, at least, he can''t let himself be bullied at will.


    Huang Jue tried to kill him many times and bullied him. He was weak and wanted to take him.


    Now, after feeling that Chen Yu''s strength is slightly higher than him, Huang Jue wants to turn fighting into friendship. How can there be such a cheap thing!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining hands with you..." after Chen Yu said coldly, he roared with evil spirit and looked very ferocious.


    Huang Jue was stunned.


    He couldn''t figure out why Chen Yu refused himself.


    However, there is no room for him to think more. Chen Yu has stepped out one step.


    Thousands of evil Qi converge into a dragon shadow, which will be cut off by the roaring sky!


    "Magic dragon fist, magic dragon chop!!!"


    The dragon is powerful and cold!


    Facing this sword, Huang Jue trembled.


    However, as a semi holy strongman, Huang Jue could not be killed by Chen Yu''s simple sword.


    He kept making handprints on his hands and turned into a nothingness light in front of him, blocking Chen Yu''s sword light.


    At the same time, the body is also a quick jump, trying to avoid Chen Yu''s attack range.


    Huang Jue''s body method is superb.


    With the power of emptiness, he jumped, which was completely beyond Chen Yu''s expectation.


    His figure, with amazing speed, flew thousands of kilometers away.


    At the same time, the vast void seems to be his home, and the infinite nihility power, like a tide, surges into his body, making his strength grow rapidly.


    However, in the face of Huang Jue''s strange situation, Chen Yu didn''t care.


    Even if Huang Jue''s strength is restored, what can he do?!


    A warrior can overcome everything only if he has a fearless heart.


    At the beginning of this war, Huang Jue had a fear heart.


    Moreover, after many years of banditry, Huang Jue''s first reaction was not how to reverse the war, but to escape.


    How can this mentality win the final victory in the decisive battle?!


    "Huang Jue, where can you escape?"


    With a cold drink, Chen Yu''s body was as misty as clouds and smoke. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Huang Jue''s body!


    The sword is shining and murderous.


    The heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand dazzles Huang Jue.


    In the panic, Huang Jue bounced his arms fiercely, bringing out layers of strength and roaring to Chen Yu''s head!


    "Nine turn magic skill!!!" at this time, Chen Yu ignored Huang Jue''s attack and gave birth to the extreme of body protection Qi.


    Sword light, with a desperate momentum, cuts into Huang Jue''s throat!


    Seeing that Chen Yu actually used this two hundred wounded tactics, Huang Jue''s eyes immediately showed panic.


    He doesn''t want to die with Chen Yu.


    Even if he can''t get this inheritance, he can steal Huang Jue from heaven and cross the Tiance empire with his own cultivation.


    Therefore, at this moment, Huang Jue chose to retreat!


    However, the more a person is afraid of death, the closer death will be to him.


    When Huang Jue''s figure retreated again, Chen Yu seemed to have guessed his plan.


    In his eyes, several martial arts shine and condense a terrible light.


    "Destroy the world, burn the soul pupil!!!"


    A flash of fire, mixed with lightning, sword meaning, and the smell of evil, burst out!


    As Chen Yu''s strongest killing move, the power of annihilating the world Lingtong even surpasses all the small immortality and chases the big immortality.


    However, although the power of this move is not vulgar, it also has its disadvantages, that is, it takes a long time to accumulate power and can not be used continuously.


    Once Chen Yu fails to hit his opponent, he will show great flaws.


    Therefore, every time Chen Yu uses this killing move, he must hit it with one blow!


    When Huang Jue ran away, using this killing move is undoubtedly the best time.


    First, Huang Jue''s escape route is limited. With a little thought, he can lock his most likely escape route, and make a prediction in advance to blow it out.


    Although it is very difficult to make such a huge calculation in a moment, the huge amount of calculation is not a problem for Chen Yu, who has the art of ten thousand souls and one thought.


    Second, when Huang Jue ran away, the threat to Chen Yu was the least.


    After all, even if a flaw is revealed at this time, Huang Jue has no time to catch Chen Yu''s flaw to fight back.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The next moment, a terrible light, straight through the sky!


    Around this pillar of light, the sound of "Zizi" breaking of the void kept ringing.


    In an instant, Huang Jue''s brain was blank.


    His body, even completely unable to move, can only watch the flames of destruction engulf him!

 Chapter 1058

    Just listen to the loud noise of "Peng!!!".


    The light of the annihilating spirit pupil sent out a frightening vibrato, which can be said to be buzzing, and even the eardrums of the people around were shaking violently.


    The terrible beam of destruction can be said to shoot out almost instantly and stab into Huang Jue''s body.


    However, the physical strength of the semi fairyland strong is amazing.


    Even the glory of the soul pupil did not pierce Huang Jue''s body at the first time.


    Nevertheless, the glory of destruction has destroyed all Huang Jue''s veins. Although he has not died immediately, Huang Jue''s vitality has been passing away, and it is obvious that his actions are beginning to become very weak.


    At the moment of this scene, Xu Yi''s battle with Shen Rushan could not help but pause.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen there.


    The flames roared.


    The next moment, a breath of silence came out again.


    The fire flashed, and Huang Jue''s body was surrounded by flames. He couldn''t move. Then, the glory of the annihilating spirit pupil finally penetrated Huang Jue''s body.


    "Ah..."


    A painful howl pricked the eardrums of the crowd.


    The extinguished flame burns and turns yellow on the whole person, turning into ashes in an instant.


    The breeze blows, and the dust of death dissipates rapidly in the void.


    Then disappeared, as well as Huang Jue''s life


    The robbers who have been in Qingbo lake for decades have died in the hands of less than 20 teenagers, which can''t help but surprise everyone.


    Chen Yu, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, stood there quietly, his eyes indifferent, without any emotion and, of course, without pity.


    The next moment, Bai Feng, the Tianjiao of the Bai family, suddenly said, "helmsman Shen, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to fight for life and death at this time!"


    The meaning of Bai Feng''s words is very obvious. She really feels the threat from Chen Yu, so she wants to stop temporarily.


    If huangtianzong and the Xu family lose both at this time, they have no chance to win in the face of Chen Yu.


    Simply, it is a good choice to stop.


    Bai Feng didn''t want to get rid of Chen Yu first.


    Unfortunately, the two sides are enemies and can never work together. Once emperor Shen Rushan chooses to join hands with Chen Yu, the Xu family will have to be cleared.


    Shen Rushan also thought about the same problem. In his mind, he also thought of inviting Chen Yu to clear the Xu family out of the competition.


    However, soon Shen Rushan rejected the idea.


    After all, Chen Yu is not a fool. Once they work together to clear out the Xu family, the situation will become dominated by the huangtianzong family.


    This kind of thing that treats others as fools, let alone Chen Yu, I''m afraid no one will agree to this proposal.


    Therefore, Shen Rushan didn''t speak, but agreed to Bai Feng''s words.


    Today, the tripartite situation is the most appropriate for everyone.


    Neither side, with absolute certainty, can defeat the other two sides.


    Well, let''s see if there is anything worth fighting in the void temple.


    If not, then we will divide things on March 31 and leave each other.


    If so, there will be time to fight again!


    "Chen Xiaoyou, would you like to step into the temple with us and see what''s inside?" after Shen Rushan''s deep voice sounded, everyone''s eyes turned to Chen Yu.


    No one can imagine that the only variable in the empty sky tree space this time is this young and excessive teenager.


    Chen Yu stood quietly in the void, unable to see any expression on his face.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Yu also nodded slightly: "as the helmsman Shen wishes!"


    After getting Chen Yu''s nod, they immediately opened a certain distance and went towards the void temple.


    The empty temple in front of us is the final destination of the empty sky tree space. There are no traps around.


    After several people stepped into the hall, they found that the hall was very spacious and clean.


    With the entry of people, bursts of light shine, and there are many flowing lines on the ground.


    "It seems that it''s not a trap..." several array masters present spoke one after another.


    "Just go up and have a look." Xu Yi said.


    Then, he stepped forward directly and came to the center of the layers of lines.


    In an instant, there seemed to be light flowing on the ground of the hall.


    The golden brilliance on the ground shines. A golden light comes and stabs people''s eyes. Then the ground cracks. Below, a stone slab rises!


    Slate is obviously a test.


    Only by passing the test can you be qualified to watch the inheritance in the void temple.


    Then, everyone looked at the slate with a dignified look.


    There is a wide space above.


    In the space, there is a portrait of an old man.


    The old man''s body stood upright and had a fairy spirit. His face was slightly strange and his eyes were very big. He occupied half of his face.


    "What does this mean?!" everyone at one time, without any clue.


    However, the crowd was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, they have entered the void temple. It''s nothing to delay a moment.


    Looking around, Chen Yu saw a stone platform not far from the main hall.


    Chen Yu strode over with a light sigh.


    In the stone platform, there was a slight depression. In the center, there was a piece of water the size of a palm.


    Chen Yu took a handful with his hand and slowly drank the clear water into his mouth. Guo felt cool, sweet and refreshing.


    After the water entered his belly, Chen Yu''s mind was unknowingly clear. Even the messy breath in the body was calmer.


    Chen Yu''s eyes brightened slightly and then looked at the water drop.


    As a result, a piece of white precious jade lay quietly under the water, emitting cold brilliance.


    Obviously, it is not the power of the clear water itself, but after the water is soaked in the precious jade, it has the effect just now.


    Unfortunately, there are obviously prohibitions around Baoyu. It seems that you can''t get it.


    It can be seen that there should be countless organs in this hall. At the same time, the inheritance must be very precious.


    After all, this small stone platform is the most inconspicuous thing in the hall. Even the most inconspicuous thing implies mystery. How amazing will the most precious inheritance in the hall be?!


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, there was a roar from the slate.


    Xu Yi and Shen Rushan were shocked by a huge rebound!


    When Shen Rushan and Xu Yi were hit by the powerful anti earthquake force.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes twinkled with helplessness.

 Chapter 1059

    Similarly, Bai Feng, who shot at the stone slab, felt the wound on her body and felt a lingering fear. She hesitated and said, "I think the method of strong attack should not be used. Just now I had a feeling that the people on the stone slab seem to have come back to life -"


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    After Chen Yu heard Bai Feng''s words, his eyes suddenly coagulated slightly and looked at the slate.


    "Come alive?!"


    Does this slate want to convey a message to people?!


    However, at this time, the breath in Chen Yu''s body is still not restored. At present, he will no longer look at the slate, concentrate and restore his strength.


    Chen Yu couldn''t see clearly. At this time, huangtianzong, the Xu family and him formed a tripartite confrontation.


    However, among the three forces, his strength is the weakest. If there is a precious inheritance in the void temple, Chen Yu must be the first one to be kicked out.


    In order to avoid this situation, Chen Yu must race against time to restore his strength in order to deal with the next possible battle!


    After drinking the clear water on the stone platform, Chen Yu can clearly feel that the damage to his body meridians in the battle is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, his true Qi recovered to its peak in just a few moments.


    A sharp fine awn was hidden in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    At this time, Chen Yu feels his state and can even kill Huang Jue and Zhao Yuerong again!


    In other words, at this time, Chen Yu already had the capital to compete with huangtianzong and the Xu family.


    However, he was not in a hurry to reveal his state, but still looked depressed.


    While they were thinking about how to solve the stone problem in front of them, Chen Yu pondered for a moment and directly took out the empty sky seal in his hand.


    In an instant, the golden light in the room was shining, and the infinite force of emptiness suddenly turned into a pure force and rushed into the stone slab!


    "Buzz!!!"


    The stone slab in the center of the hall suddenly trembled.


    A huge force emerged from the slate, turned into an invisible ripple and spread to the whole hall.


    "Huh?!"


    Shen Rushan, Xu Yi and others were shocked when they saw this scene.


    You know, just now they have tried countless ways without any change to the slate.


    But when Chen Yu took out the void seal, the slate had such a significant reaction. Is it that the void seal in Chen Yu''s hand is the key to unlock the slate?!


    At the next moment, Xu Yi and Shen Rushan stared at the void seal in Chen Yu''s hand.


    The greed and ferocity in their eyes all explain their thoughts at this time.


    Chen Yu saw this, and a slight radian appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "If you want to rob, I''m afraid I can only burn jade and stone!"


    With that, Chen Yu had another long dark sword in his hand.


    Sword light, flashing boundless magic.


    Taotao''s evil intention directly envelops the virtual sky seal.


    For a moment, Xu Yi and Shen Rushan stopped one after another.


    They have seen that Chen Yu''s so-called burning of jade and stone is not to fight them, but to directly destroy the virtual sky seal!


    If Chen Yu wants to work hard with them, Xu Yi and Shen Rushan will not care.


    After all, Chen yuzhishi is a warrior who consumes a lot of real Qi.


    But if Chen Yu wants to destroy the void seal, they have nothing to do.


    Unless, they don''t want to unlock the secret of the slate in front of them!


    Shen Rushan suddenly said with a smile, "Chen Yu, you may have misunderstood. I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else


    With that, Shen Rushan stepped back a few steps: "little friend, please continue..."


    On one side, Xu Yi saw this and didn''t say much. He also stepped back a few steps, but the chill on his face still didn''t subside.


    Chen Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to their wrong words, but merged the true Qi into the void seal.


    The next moment, Chen Yu came to the front of the slate with the void seal and waved in the void.


    Driven by Chen Yu, the forces of emptiness continue to flow into the slate.


    But for a moment, the slate made a clicking sound.


    Then white lights flickered from the slate.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A sound like a stone falling into the water sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The next moment, a shadow appeared in front of everyone!


    In the white light, no one can see the real face of the shadow.


    But even if it was just a virtual shadow, the people were still watching with full attention, and refused to miss it for a moment, as if there were some treasure in the shadow, which was deeply attracting them.


    At this moment, there was a strange silence in the hall.


    All the people looked at it with an almost pilgrimage mentality.


    As if, a trace of heavy breathing, is a kind of blasphemy, a kind of defilement.


    Among the people, only Chen Yu remained the original intention of the holder and was not affected by the sudden shadow.


    After all, he had encountered the same soberness.


    That''s when the divine king will teach Chen Yu martial arts with the help of images.


    Wuji sandstorm boxing and Da Fengyun palm are the martial arts that Chen Yu practiced under this situation.


    Looking at the familiar picture in front of him, Chen Yu couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Is it true that the current situation is also a strong will to inherit some martial arts to them?!


    The next moment, the black figure suddenly divided into six.


    Every shadow began to evolve. Sometimes it turned into an irregular circle, one ring after another, and sometimes it was dotted with stars, dense and irregular.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how these shadows looked in other people''s eyes, but he felt it for only a moment and sat down directly.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu only regarded these as ordinary shadows.


    But a moment later, he realized a god level amazing war from these shadows.


    A God, impressively like the old man on the previous slate, was fighting for life and death with a man surrounded by black fog.


    Each blow of the two people caused thousands of land to collapse and shake mountains and rivers.


    When Chen Yu is more attentive, the more he feels that the picture is more real, and some details clearly emerge in his eyes.


    He found that the power exerted by the old man was a kind of nihility.


    When this nihilistic force is displayed in the hands of the old man, it is so relaxed and freehand, just like fish swimming and birds flying in the air.


    The release of all empty forces seems to be the instinct of the old man.


    At the moment when Chen Yu realized something, his mind was violently impacted by the powerful spiritual force from the dark shadow

 Chapter 1060

    The grand battle picture made Chen Yu''s mind and almost wanted to collapse.


    Barely supporting his spirit, after reading the image of the battle, Chen Yu''s mouth was already covered with blood.


    Even when Chen Yu fought Huang Jue, Zhao Yuerong and Wang Peng alone, Chen Yu''s injury was not serious enough to be completely uncontrollable.


    But just a picture of fighting almost crushed his spiritual strength!


    Fortunately, the picture ended very quickly, and Chen Yu stabilized his injury.


    Before long, the white light disappeared and the shadow disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Once again, the slate lost its light and became ordinary.


    There seemed to be something more in everyone''s mind.


    However, these things, like the stars in the sky, seem clear, but they are actually thousands of miles away.


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to understand what these pictures are.


    But they all sat silently, closed their eyes and understood the complicated information.


    Because they vaguely perceive that only when they understand the information in the picture can they go further and get the recognition of the temple!


    Like everyone else, Chen Yu was lost in thought.


    But unlike others, the picture in Chen Yu''s mind has not disappeared.


    The ability of the divine king''s will, in addition to seeing through, also has the ability of playback.


    That is to firmly print the picture in your mind and extract it anytime, anywhere.


    Now, in Chen Yu''s understanding of the sea, there are six figures flashing constantly.


    He can feel that each of the six figures shows a kind of ability!


    The first figure, holding a dagger, stabbed out continuously and drew arcs in the void, which shocked the mind.


    The second figure roared up to the sky, with a boiling sense of war in the roar.


    The third figure seems to blend into heaven and earth, turning everything in the world into a furnace hell and burning madly.


    The fourth figure, holding a long sword, seems to tear everything where the sword light points.


    The fifth figure is shining and can shuttle freely in the void.


    The sixth figure, dancing with both hands, seems to control the stars and dominate the void!


    Previously, the picture of the shadow fighting with people in the picture was to show the actual combat effect of these six forces.


    The six shadows are the way to show these six Dharma formulas.


    Those who can teach martial arts in this way are afraid that their own strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    Although there may not be such a powerful power of the divine king''s will, it is at least the strength of the gods!


    Unexpectedly, the space of virtual sky tree is the inheritance of hidden gods!


    This trip is not empty!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu began to feel the picture in front of him.


    Obviously, the martial arts displayed by the six figures are magic skills, which are more powerful than Xiaocheng magic and Dacheng magic!


    Divine consciousness spreads rapidly and gathers in the sea of knowledge, trying to understand the shadows.


    However, whenever Chen Yu looks at those figures carefully, his divine consciousness will be extremely painful!


    The feeling of tearing through his heart broke his mind and made life worse than death.


    It seems that this pain is a punishment for mortals to pry into the secret of God''s presence!


    At this moment, Chen Yu couldn''t help taking back his mind and trying to recover.


    When the mind is no longer torn, Chen Yu continues to visit those figures.


    It took me some time to go back and forth like this. Chen Yu finally realized something.


    At this time, one of the six figures in front of him began to become clear.


    Chen Yu also seemed to bring himself into the figure. For a moment, he only felt that the figure was more and more exquisite, and the picture in front of him was more and more real.


    In his heart, there was always a sense of eagerness to try and show the ability taught by this figure.


    This figure represents the ability to shuttle through the void.


    After fully understanding this power, Chen Yu can go back and forth freely in the void, jumping from one space to another.


    This ability is incomparably powerful and goes beyond the shackles of time and space. When this power is pushed to the extreme, it can even cross the boundary. Even if the user''s strength is not enough to reach the realm of God, he can step into the realm of God and achieve the position of God!


    "There is really a divine world..."


    When Chen Yu understood this figure thoroughly, he was stunned.


    Originally, the divine world was an unreachable dream for Chen Yu.


    Although his strength entered the country very quickly, he still belongs to ordinary people and is shackled by the world.


    Even in the historical records of the whole continent, the strongest realm that human beings can reach is just heaven fairyland.


    Those who have advanced into the realm of gods have reached great opportunities, or they own the blood of gods. Finally, they leave the world and become gods with the help of divine inheritance or the guidance of gods.


    Not to mention the divine introduction or divine inheritance, Chen Yu is still far away from the peak of the world''s strongest power tianfairyland. Therefore, Chen Yu never imagined that one day he might leave the world and set foot in the divine world.


    However, when he understood the power of shuttling through the void, Chen Yu''s heart was slightly touched.


    Because he has found a way out of the local world.


    As long as he can sense the position of the divine world and practice his ability to shuttle through the void to the extreme, even if he doesn''t practice to the peak of heaven fairyland, he also has the opportunity to set foot in the divine world!


    Cheng Shen, this is an irresistible *!


    The divine world is also the world that all martial artists yearn for.


    It is said that in the divine world, there are infinite opportunities, infinite spiritual power and infinite potential.


    Anyone who breaks free from the shackles of the world and steps into the divine world will have the opportunity to achieve the realm of gods and reach the realm of eternal life and immortality!


    Just as Chen Yu was absorbed in his thoughts, he suddenly heard a sound in his ear.


    Then the whole void shook endlessly, and a golden light went straight through the temple from outside.


    "Boom!!!"


    After a violent concussion, three people came to the hall with a bright golden figure.


    These three figures are very tall, and each person''s body shape is more than ten meters.


    Sharp eyes, like a terrible sword, swept at everyone present.


    But Chen Yu was swept out of date by this look. He only felt that his body would be pierced by the other party''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that these three figures have extremely strong power!


    After a moment of silence, one of the three figures in the center slowly said:


    "I am a God from the void Protoss. The elders of the family sensed that there was a Protoss temple and our inheritance in the lower world, so they ordered us to take back the temple and inheritance!"

 Chapter 1061

    After hearing this person''s words, everyone present trembled in body and mind!


    Void Protoss?!


    In this world, there is really a void Protoss?!


    On the mainland, there have been countless legends of gods.


    It is said that in the ancient times, there were countless gods, but the three thousand heavenly gods were at the top of all the gods.


    These three thousand heavenly gods represent three thousand roads. Each God controls a unique way of heaven.


    Among the three thousand gods, there are void gods.


    The void Protoss, in control, is the way of void.


    The way of void is extremely abstruse. In the three thousand Avenue, it is also one of the very powerful ways. Therefore, the void Protoss is also one of the superior Protoss!


    However, in nearly ten thousand years, the protoss has disappeared from the mainland, and no gods have appeared in the world.


    Therefore, many people no longer believe these legends.


    Now, the legendary gods appear in front of everyone. How can this not shock everyone present?!


    The next moment, the three gods of the void Protoss looked at the people with condescending eyes.


    "The inheritance slate of our family has been opened. It seems that you and others have received the content of inheritance..."


    Speaking of this, the man of the void Protoss said in a tone: "my Protoss inherits great dignity. Since you are destined to get it, you are qualified to be a member of my void Protoss. However, my Protoss does not accept mediocre talents. Only one of you is qualified to return to the void Protoss with me!!!"


    "I don''t know who among us can have the honor?" the people asked hurriedly.


    "Nature is the most talented person!!!" the void Protoss man said.


    "How do you prove your talent?" they continued.


    "Ha ha..." the man of the void Protoss smiled faintly, and the two people around him stepped forward, emitting a strong breath.


    "It''s easy to defeat any of them!!!"


    When the man''s voice of the void Protoss fell, people''s eyes flashed crazy!


    As long as you defeat the people in front of you, you can become a God in one step?!


    Such a good thing, find it there!


    For a moment, all of them released the idea of terror and murder!


    "I''ll do it!!!"


    The first one who couldn''t bear to fight was the master of array Taoism under Xu Yi, Shen Ganlong!


    "Boom!!! Boom!!!"


    When he stepped out, he trembled slightly.


    As the strongman of semi fairyland, although Shen Ganlong''s strength is not the strongest among the people present, his computing power is the top among the people.


    Therefore, in the shadow from the slate just now, what he understands is also very strong!


    Shen Ganlong realized that his strength was at least several times stronger than before!


    This also made his character become publicized.


    He felt that he no longer had to be suppressed by Xu Yi''s men. He was qualified and capable of competing for the opportunity to become a god!


    So this time, without waiting for Xu Yi to speak, Shen Ganlong took the lead in rushing out to compete for his own opportunities!


    After seeing all this, Shen Rushan of huangtianzong showed a trace of ridicule in Xu Yi''s eyes.


    And Xu Yi''s face also became gloomy and ugly.


    However, due to the existence in front of him, he is a real God. Xu Yi is not easy to attack. He can only wait patiently and wait for Shen Ganlong''s failure!


    Yes, Shen Ganlong''s computing power is indeed the top among people.


    However, the understanding of martial arts is not that the stronger the computing power, the deeper the understanding.


    Otherwise, how can Shen Ganlong be so old and not as powerful as Xu Yi?!


    Martial arts is more about understanding. The deeper the understanding, the deeper the understanding of martial arts!


    Xu Yi is one of the most savvy beings in the audience.


    In his twenties, he has become a semi fairyland. This qualification is rarely seen in a hundred years.


    In addition to Bai Feng and Chen Yu, no one has the qualifications to compete with Xu Yi.


    Because of this, after receiving the inheritance of the void Protoss, Xu Yi gained far more power than Shen Ganlong!


    But even so, Xu Yi still didn''t have the courage to compete with those empty Protoss. It can be seen how unfathomable the strength of the other party is!


    Only those with insufficient strength will feel that they have the ability to compete with the people of the void Protoss.


    And this man is Shen Ganlong!


    Among the six people present, he was the only one who could not see the situation clearly.


    Shen Ganlong''s arrogance and ignorance made Xu Yi lose face.


    After all, Shen Ganlong comes from the Xu family and is also Xu Yi''s subordinate. It doesn''t matter if he loses face. As the master, Xu Yi also wants to lose face!


    This is why Shen Rushan laughed at Xu Yi.


    In a moment¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ganlong has come to the thin man among the two teenagers of the void Protoss.


    In an instant, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Ganlong''s body is killing!


    The huge force of emptiness made Shen Ganlong accelerate to the extreme in an instant, and his body shape almost formed a residual shadow. The clear and verifiable Qi burst out a strong shock wave, tyrannically killing the emaciated youth.


    Seeing that Shen Ganlong chose himself as his opponent, the emaciated young man in the void Protoss sank and showed anger in his eyes!


    "Hum!!!"


    With a cold hum, the man went straight up, and there was no fear at all.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Facing the violent shock wave, the thin boy clapped his hands directly.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    The air suddenly exploded with a dull noise, causing a howling wind that overturned the surroundings.


    After the two collided repeatedly, Shen Ganlong was surprised that his strength could not even break the other party''s body protecting vigorous Qi.


    And the opponent''s random blow, he must try his best to dodge, otherwise once he hits, he will be either dead or injured!


    Just a moment later, the thin boy of the void Protoss had completely controlled Shen Ganlong.


    However, instead of ending the battle, he was teasing Shen Ganlong like a cat and mouse.


    "Damn it! How could this happen?!"


    Shen Ganlong''s eyes were red and his teeth were screaming.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!


    My strength has soared. I can enter the divine world and become a God. How can I be so defeated?!


    The next moment, Shen Ganlong turned his eyes and looked at another void Protoss youth. His heart moved!


    "Buzz!!!"


    A flash of light flashed through the array. The invisible force of the void made his body stagnate a little, changed his track in mid air, and even rushed to another youth of the void God.


    "Just now, I chose the wrong opponent. The opponent I really want to choose is you!!!" Shen Ganlong shouted fiercely.

 Chapter 1062

    "Just now, I chose the wrong opponent. The opponent I really want to choose is you!!!" Shen Ganlong shouted fiercely.


    At this time, Shen Ganlong''s speed soared, his body turned into a streamer, and attacked another youth of the void Protoss!


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Ganlong came to the man.


    The burst fist seemed to have touched the man''s skin!


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Shen Ganlong''s face!


    Yes!!!


    As long as he is hit, the other party will lose!


    At that time, he will be able to win the only chance to become a god!


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a loud burst.


    Shen Ganlong''s fist, as he expected, was printed on each other''s chest.


    The violent air current flew sideways, causing the space to vibrate.


    However, as Shen Ganlong expected, the other party would be blown away by his fist did not appear.


    On the contrary, the other person''s body is still in place and motionless.


    Shen Ganlong''s fist, however, was as useless as hitting a heavy * on it.


    Even, the huge anti shock force cracked his hand bone.


    "How is it possible..." Shen Ganlong looked blankly.


    However, before Shen Ganlong could react, the other party''s left palm came like lightning!


    It is filled with the violent power of suppressing the world and spreads the sound of rivers.


    When the light shines, the surrounding void is cracking!


    "No -"


    Shen Ganlong stared round and roared in fear.


    However.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The violent palms are like turning heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all the air waves burst on Shen Ganlong''s body.


    silent!


    The unspeakable silence seemed to freeze the picture of the empty Protoss boy''s palm blowing through Shen Ganlong''s body!


    The aftermath of the explosion scattered around, smashing Shen Ganlong''s almost shattered body to the ground.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Casually patted his palm, and the boy of the void Protoss said faintly, "Xu Zang, I''m sorry. In fact, I don''t want to disturb your fight."


    Then the boy sighed with sincerity on his face: "it''s just that this person''s strength is too weak..."


    The void Protoss boy called xuzang looked helpless, shook his head and said, "Xuhong, you''d better not do it, otherwise, no one can pass our test!"


    The conversation between the two teenagers of the void Protoss was very casual, but the faces of others showed a bitter expression.


    Although these void Protoss teenagers seem young, their strength is strong and terrible!


    Shen Ganlong''s strength is not the strongest among the people, but even if there is a gap, it is limited.


    But when he was tested, he couldn''t even take the other party''s blow


    This shows that the strength of the other party has been predicted by powerful super outstanding people, and they can''t pass the test at all!


    At the next moment, Luo Feng, the master of array Taoism beside Shen Rushan, slowly said:


    "Your Excellency, the strength of the aristocratic strong is terrible. I ask myself if I can''t pass the test. Can I quit?!"


    When the young man headed by the void Protoss heard the speech, a trace of indifference appeared on his face and said, "quit?! do you think my void Protoss is not qualified to test you


    "No, no..." Luo Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "naturally, I yearn for the void Protoss infinitely and want to be a member of the protoss, but I think I''m not strong enough. I have a great chance to fall in the test, so I quit..."


    "Hum!!!"


    Before Luo Feng finished, Leng hum, a young man of the void Protoss, interrupted:


    "It''s a great gift for our family to give you a chance to become a member of the Protoss. It''s just to ask you to take some risks and accept the test. You dare to refuse. It''s treacherous!"


    While talking, the boy''s eyes shot a cold light, which immediately caused a storm in the void!


    When the hurricane rolled, the void turbulence rolled directly to Luofeng!


    In an instant, Luo Feng kept controlling the inscriptions and tried to establish an array to resist the attack of the other party. However, the powerful terror of the youth of the void Protoss could destroy his array with only one look.


    "Those who don''t know how to appreciate God''s kindness don''t even have the qualification to participate in the test. They should be killed!!!"


    The voice fell, and the terror turned into a terrible sharp gas, which filled the whole space!


    The violent force of emptiness burst out again.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, the boy stepped out and his right foot fell to the ground.


    With the slight sound, the majestic shock that was extremely inconsistent with it was like a ground dragon turning over, penetrating the ground and rolling out in an instant.


    The shock continued and came to Luo Feng in an instant!


    "Boom!!!"


    The hegemonic power came out of the ground and directly hit Luo Feng.


    "You..."


    Luo Feng''s face changed dramatically. He only felt the earth shaking. The unspeakable force hit the soles of his feet through the ground, making his eyes black, his vitality cut off and fell directly to the ground.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, Luo Feng''s body fell to the ground.


    "You wait for four people. Who else wants to give up the test?!"


    The youth headed by the void Protoss, with a low tone, stepped towards Chen Yu and others.


    Every step out, there is a spirit coming on him, which makes everyone feel great pressure!


    On Chen Yu, Chen Yu only felt that his body would be pierced.


    The faces of Chen Yu and others have become extremely ugly at this moment.


    The other party speaks well. You can become a member of the protoss after passing the test.


    However, their moves were extremely cruel. They didn''t treat everyone equally at all. It seemed that they just played and killed a few people as mole ants.


    I''m afraid if they can beat any one of the three, they may not be able to win the quota of Protoss.


    On the contrary, being regarded as a mole ant by the void Protoss, but defeating it will only make him angry and ruthless killer!


    For a moment, Chen Yu, Shen Rushan, Xu Yi and Bai Feng looked at each other.


    They have seen the war from each other''s eyes!


    As the most powerful geniuses, they are not stupid people like Shen Ganlong and Luo Feng. They can naturally detect each other''s malice.


    Therefore, there is no verbal communication at all, only a collision of eyes, we can understand each other''s ideas!


    War!


    This time, they have to fight hard to regain their vitality!


    "Kill!!!"


    With a roar, Xu Yi''s figure instantly killed the protoss boy named xuzang!


    The fan shadow in his hand suddenly cut out.


    In an instant, there was a tearing storm in the void, sweeping the whole week!

 Chapter 1063

    "Buzz!!!"


    In a flash of time, Xu Zang''s hands danced, and suddenly the golden light appeared all over the sky.


    The bright golden light turns into a golden sky curtain and envelops Xu Yi.


    "Dong!!!"


    Earth *!


    After Xu Yi shot, Shen Rushan also punched out!


    His fist, immobile as a mountain, moves like a flame, with infinite power.


    The burst fist power, filled with the power of terror and destruction, roared to Xuhong!


    Chen Yu and Bai Feng jointly attacked the most powerful youth in the void Protoss!


    Bai Feng''s palms flew and a bright palm print came out.


    Chen Yu turned his sword blade sharply, drew a sharp sword and cut it to the other party''s throat!


    When seeing the joint attack of Chen Yu and Bai Feng, the youth led by the void Protoss flashed a sneer on his face!


    "Boom!!!"


    A white light, across the void!


    Outside the main hall, dark clouds covered the sky and the wind was strong.


    In the void, thunder roared continuously.


    Countless shocks make invisible ripples in the space.


    His eyes were cold and webby was in the sky.


    On the void Protoss youth, the true Qi flows and rolls endlessly!


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    The roar like a thunder drum continues to ring with the pace of the youth.


    With each step, the boy will raise an outward spreading circular ripple in the void, just like a dragonfly touching the lake and generating waves.


    The waves directly shattered the attacks of Chen Yu and Bai Feng and dissipated invisibly.


    Then, the layers of wave energy continued.


    The young man''s figure also rises to the clouds with his steps.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the boy had come to the sky over the void temple.


    The whole body is filled with light, like a God''s awn piercing the void.


    Stepping on the wind, the young man was like a God. He was high in summer and looked at the people.


    "Mortals, remember, to kill your gods is called vanity!!!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the empty voice falling, a majestic force burst into the air.


    In the nothingness, the invisible waves are endless. If there are countless waves, they are endless layer by layer!


    Dead silence!


    The whole hall became silent because of the power exerted by the void!


    The figure of the young man living in the sky exudes a chilling smell of terror!


    Like the God in charge of all things, floating down in the world.


    At this moment, everyone feels very small because of the breath of emptiness.


    In an instant - the earthquake was felt.


    That invisible attack, blatantly!


    It''s like thousands of horses pouring in from all directions.


    The figure located at a height of 100 meters stopped and raised his right palm.


    "Empty out palm!!!"


    A deep cold drink sounded through the hall in an instant!


    This empty palm has accumulated unimaginable boundless power, and everything is shrouded in tumbling.


    All things bow down and all spirits kill!


    Through the mysterious power of heaven and earth, roar and land in an unimaginable state.


    The void seems to think all this is not enough, a little less.


    Therefore, a step on the right foot in the air and a lift on the right palm solidify the raging waves between heaven and earth.


    "Die!!!"


    Heaven and earth hope sound, everything is silent.


    In space, for a moment, it becomes calm and peaceful.


    But everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm!


    "Rumble!!!"


    After the violent power is suppressed, it erupts suddenly!


    Within a kilometer radius, hurricanes surge wildly and Hongli is infinite!


    Under the sky and above the earth, there seems to be a bright figure left!


    Airborne killing, mighty and fierce!!!


    The immeasurable power affects the surrounding storms, gives birth to terrorist forces, boils back and destroys the dead!


    "No..."


    When Bai Feng saw this scene, her face was as white as paper.


    She clearly felt how small she was under this force.


    At this moment, any resistance is powerless under the strong killing power of the other party.


    Just like mosquitoes and flies facing the torrential flood, the only thing they can do is to close their eyes before they die!


    "Bang!!!"


    The power of fury, land in an instant!


    Bai Feng''s body was directly blown to ashes.


    "Dong!!!"


    Chen Yu''s chest was also collapsed by a powerful force.


    His body was directly shocked on the wall of the hall. With a loud bang, he only felt his head dizzy and his heart was like death.


    "Damn it!!!"


    When Xu Yi saw this scene, he also wanted to avoid the large-scale attack. Unfortunately, his retreat has been blocked by virtual hiding. However, he can only resist the attack of the void!


    With a loud bang, his chest was pierced by great force and collapsed directly to the ground.


    "No!!!"


    Shen Rushan was also pale and roared.


    However, the power of emptiness is so terrible that he can''t compete at all!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, Shen Rushan''s body was also blown out of the hall. Life and death are unknown


    With one blow, the void only uses the power of one blow to defeat Chen Yu and others!


    In this person''s eyes, the power of semi fairyland is so small and useless that it doesn''t even have the qualification to compete!


    "Hum!! a group of mole ants dare to covet the secret skills of my Protoss!"


    After a cold hum, the void slowly fell from the sky.


    Later, he picked up the falling stone slab on the ground and handed it to Xu Hong.


    "Xu Hong, you take the slate and go back to the divine world with me! Xu Zang, you bring back the heads of those mole ants, and I''ll ask the elders of the clan to find a way to take out their memories..."


    With that, his figure and Xu Hong slowly disappeared and left the void temple.


    After the void disappeared, the young man named xuzang turned his mouth and muttered to himself:


    "Alas, let me clean up the mess again. If my strength is poor, I will always do chores for others..."


    With that, Xu Zang walked impatiently towards the periphery of the void Temple behind his hands, ready to cut off Shen Rushan''s head first


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s consciousness has become blurred.


    Chen Yu felt that the vitality in his body seemed to be destroyed by the destruction of the world in the void.


    This kind of injury, if it were an ordinary strong man, had already died. I don''t know how many times.


    If he hadn''t practiced the nine turn magic skill, Chen Yu''s blow would turn into fly ash like a white phoenix.


    Nevertheless, his injury is still life-threatening.


    Chen Yu only felt his brain drowsy and wanted to sleep.


    However, at the moment when Chen Yu''s consciousness was blurred, he vaguely felt someone talking in his ear.


    But anyway, Chen Yu couldn''t hear what the other party was saying.


    The voice in his ear was getting smaller and smaller. At this moment, Chen Yu seemed to fall into absolute silence

 Chapter 1064

    For a moment, Chen Yu''s soul also seemed to enter an independent space.


    The scope of this space is very small. It seems that it is only enough to accommodate his soul.


    It was dark all around, but there was a white light where he was, so that he could see himself clearly.


    "Are you dying? I''m not reconciled..."


    Chen Yu''s heart hurts


    Until then, he suddenly found that he still had too many things to do.


    Yunshang, Chen xiner, parents, Wudao


    In each case, he has regrets.


    However, although he was unwilling, he really had no strength at this time.


    It seems that it is possible to fall asleep at any time.


    However, in Chen Yu''s knowledge of the sea, there is a flame that is still burning.


    The color of the flame is red.


    At the moment of burning, it will emit mysterious light.


    It is really this faint light that supports Chen Yu''s soul and makes his soul feel a trace of warmth in the cold.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s soul didn''t sleep and still kept a trace of soberness.


    "I haven''t finished the road of martial arts. The holy land of martial arts is just the beginning of the road of martial arts. I also want to reach the peak of martial arts and have a look at the peak!"


    "I haven''t repaid my parents'' kindness, and once I die, my parents are likely to be mutilated by my enemies. How can I die?"


    "I can''t help but repay the hatred of the sect. Worship fire, Haohai sect, I haven''t destroyed it yet!"


    "Although the clouds fall, her soul still has reincarnation. I once vowed to find her soul!"


    "Xin''er, my lover, is there anything hidden about her departure? I haven''t found her news yet..."


    One by one, let Chen Yu know the flame in the sea, burning more and more prosperous.


    Finally, when the flame rose to the extreme, a vast figure slowly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Chen Yu!!!"


    The dignified voice shook Chen Yu''s mind.


    At this moment, Chen Yu seems to have been slapped in the head and wakened up in an instant!


    "Spirit king..." Chen Yu whispered.


    "Are you willing to die like this?" the God King asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course I''m not willing, but what can I do?" Chen Yu said with a strong obsession in his heart: "the opponent is not only the legendary god family, but also the void God family in the superior God family. I''m just a mortal..."


    "Just a mortal?!" before Chen Yu finished, the God King''s will suddenly interrupted: "you know, what kind of blood do you have?!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu knew the flame in the sea and lit up in an instant.


    At the same time, the light also lit Chen Yu''s heart.


    "What you have is the blood of the divine king! And it is one of the ten most noble blood of the divine family in the heavens, the blood of the spiritual family! Compared with the blood of the spiritual family, the blood of the void divine family is not as good as that of pigs and dogs!" the divine king roared angrily.


    "I am the king of spirit, the most powerful existence among the kings of heaven! Since you have inherited my will, you have my blood, but you are willing to bow your head to the empty Protoss?!"


    "I......" Chen Yu''s tone was sluggish, and he didn''t know what to say.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s fighting spirit gradually recovered.


    "Spirit king, you''re right. I shouldn''t be decadent at this time, nor should I admit defeat. I haven''t lost yet, and I won''t lose!"


    With that, a long hidden blood in Chen Yu''s body suddenly roared.


    This blood force seemed to come from ancient times and roared angrily.


    What shocked Chen Yu was that the blood in his body seemed to be immortal and dominate everything!


    For a moment, Chen Yu felt a power he had never had and filled his whole body.


    His strength not only returned at this time, but also broke through the shackles in an instant.


    The eighth level of wushengjing, which has just broken through, will be upgraded to the Ninth level of wushengjing in the twinkling of an eye!


    Chen Yu, who was about to die, opened his eyes again!


    In his eyes, a sharp light shone, as if it were the brightest among the stars!


    Slowly raised his head, Chen Yu felt his new power.


    This power is so sacred, ancient and powerful.


    This makes Chen Yu feel that he is omnipotent and fearless at this moment!


    "Remember, Chen Yu, your blood is the most noble blood in the world, and you are the one destined to achieve the throne of God. Everyone is just a stepping stone on your road. No one can stop you from reaching the supreme throne!"


    The voice of the divine king''s will sounded in Chen Yu''s mind.


    This also brings Chen Yu strong confidence!


    Indeed, what he has is the most powerful inheritance in the world.


    It''s just a void Protoss. How can you let him die?!


    After a life and death, Chen Yu''s will seems to be reborn and reborn.


    And he seems to have realized another realm¡ª¡ª


    Will not die, then eternal life!


    In Chen Yu''s body, the vast blood, surging and roaring, gathered in the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s eyebrows seemed to move. There, it seemed that there was a third eye to open!


    Chen Yu only felt a stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that there was a strange force crawling there. The movement of the center of his eyebrows seemed to echo with the blood in his body.


    This makes Chen Yu feel more deeply that the blood contained in his body is so extraordinary!


    The next moment, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    However, everything outside has been reflected in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Moreover, everything was cleaner than he observed with his eyes!


    He wanted to know that all this was brought by the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Mind!


    Chen Yu calls the eyes hidden in the middle of the eyebrows heart eyes.


    This eye is looking from the heart.


    Nothing can deceive a person''s heart!


    For a moment, within a kilometer radius, all the pictures were introduced into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Just now, the void that defeated him and the mighty Xu Hong had disappeared.


    Among the void Protoss, only the weakest virtual Tibet remained in the void temple.


    At this time, Xu Zang, like a cat catching a mouse, is playing tricks on Shen Rushan.


    Shen Rushan''s face was pale.


    His body was stained with a sense of despair and helplessness.


    In the face of the powerful void God, he had almost no power to fight back.


    "Boom!!!" with a loud noise, Shen Rushan''s body was blown 100 meters away by Xu Zang again.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are, but I still want to escape in front of me? Can you escape?" the voice of Xu Zang echoed in all directions and hit the void like an avalanche.

 Chapter 1065

    The whole world is shaking with the roar of emptiness.


    Just a roar, thousands of miles and eight wastelands, as if they had encountered a substantial shock.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A blood spray.


    Shen Rushan flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    "You, do you really want to kill them?" Shen Rushan said in fear.


    "Nonsense!!!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Zang seemed tired of teasing. His palm turned and slammed into a huge palm of light shaking the sky, directly killing Shen Rushan.


    "No, I won''t die, I will never die!!!" Shen Rushan roared twice, his voice trembled, and his body suddenly disappeared from the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying palmprint of Xu Zang only blew out a huge pit on the ground with a radius of 100 meters.


    And his goal, Shen Rushan, disappeared in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Zang arrived in the air, killing the machine with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Did you escape the empty killing move by this means..."


    At the next moment, the whole body of Xu Zang flashes a light that can''t be looked at directly.


    The breath of terror stopped the flow of the surrounding empty air.


    The mighty force rushed straight to the earth.


    "It''s a pity that your skill is like a child''s play in my eyes!!!"


    The voice fell, and the body shape hidden in the void slipped from the void like a meteor!


    "Dong!!!"


    With a loud noise.


    The ground seems to be hit by flying stones outside the sky!


    The terrible shock wave makes every kilometer vibrate endlessly. The shock force passes through the ground and kills all existence!


    "Even if you hide underground, as long as I blow the earth to pieces, you will be broken to pieces!!!"


    With the sonorous roar, the earth was instantly overturned by virtual Tibet!


    Thousands of miles of ground, with virtual Tibet as the center, sank downward to form a vortex funnel like open ruins.


    The next moment, Shen Rushan''s figure was forced out by this powerful force.


    "Shua!!!"


    Shen Rushan didn''t dare to compete with Xu Zang. He chose to escape at the first time!


    "You still want to escape there!!!?"


    Xu Zang''s face was cold and the ground around him collapsed constantly, but he stepped out of the ruins and rushed straight to the sky!


    The empty possession on the top will bring everything to the bottom of your eyes.


    Shen Rushan''s figure has been reflected in his eyes without shelter.


    At this time, Shen Rushan was broken and bleeding.


    He had never encountered such a miserable scene in his life.


    He has never met an enemy as terrible as Xu Zang.


    The other party, just one look, can make his spirit collapse and his war spirit collapse.


    We must not compete with it. This is the fear from the bottom of Shen Rushan''s heart.


    "Escape! Only by doing our best can we have a chance of life!!!"


    Shen Rushan''s eyes twinkled with madness.


    His strength comes from the earth.


    The earth can provide him with infinite power and is also his retreat.


    The power contained in his blood can make him compatible with the earth and become one!


    This strength has enabled Shen Rushan to live to the present in countless difficult and dangerous situations.


    At this time, he also believed that he could rely on this strength to avoid this death!


    Just now, he was careless.


    He thought he was hiding 100 meters underground, enough to escape each other''s pursuit.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party can shake 100 meters underground!


    However, going 100 meters underground is not Shen Rushan''s limit.


    If he tries his best, he can dive into the underground kilometers at one time.


    Although he may fall into the danger of being lost in the ground and unable to return to the ground by diving into the underground for kilometers, it is also a hundred times stronger than death!


    As long as we can escape this deadly robbery and lose the underground, what can we do?!


    Thinking of this, Shen Rushan''s will suddenly became firm.


    At the same time, his body also exudes a mighty breath.


    This breath is connected with the earth and mountains.


    Once they become one, Shen Rushan can turn into a mountain stone and dive into the ground in an instant.


    It takes only a moment to do all this.


    "I see how you can find me this time!!!"


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Rushan''s body accelerated to the extreme and suddenly rushed to the boundless earth!


    A smile appeared in Shen Rushan''s eyes.


    As long as his feet touch the ground, the sea is wide, with fish jumping and birds flying in the sky. Even if the other party is a God, he can''t find himself again!


    "Seek your own death!"


    Xu Zang whispered. In an instant, his body turned into thunder, like a blazing meteor cutting through the sky.


    The light flashed.


    "Long!!!"


    Xu Zang''s right fist directly hit the earth.


    The position of the fist seal, Shen Rushan''s body shape, has long disappeared!


    Yes, Shen Rushan did it.


    He sneaked into the earth and disappeared again at the moment when the virtual hiding attack came!


    Xu Zang''s fist, although strong, did not hit the target!


    "Hahaha, I succeeded. I succeeded. How about the void Protoss? You can''t kill me!!!" Shen Rushan, who was hit by the aftershock of the fist, broke his body a little, but began to recover in an instant and sneaked thousands of meters underground.


    However, the speed of life and death at that moment still surprised him.


    "Almost! I almost died. Xu Zang is only the weakest existence in the void Protoss. If I let the young man named Xu Hong or even void fight, I will die this time!" Shen Rushan was shocked and trembled:


    "This time I escaped death and didn''t lie in the muddy water of the void temple. After I left here, I immediately found a place to live in seclusion and won''t be born again..."


    However, Shen Rushan thought very well, but he underestimated Xu Zang''s strength!


    "Escape?!" Xu Zang hung his head and slowly pulled out his right arm: "you can''t escape in front of me!!!"


    In the next moment, Xu Zang raised his palms, and endless Qi flowed in his arms.


    "Vanity fingerprint!!!!!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The boundless power of emptiness is transformed into turbulent power and injected into the earth in a furious manner!


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was shaking.


    "If you are so willing to hide underground, don''t come out forever!!!"


    In an instant, the infinite energy went directly into the underground for a distance of kilometers.


    Shen Rushan, who thought he had escaped, was scared out of his mind!


    "How could it be?! how could he have such strong power?!"


    The attack of Xu Zang is no less than a disaster.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It is a shock for thousands of kilometers, and the unparalleled afterwave wave is all over the whole earth.


    Finally, after Xu Zang stopped attacking, a trace of blood came out from the ground.


    Even if Shen Rushan tried his best, he still didn''t escape the pursuit of Xu Zang. He died thousands of kilometers underground and his bones didn''t exist

 Chapter 1066

    "Oh, I accidentally smashed this person to pieces..." Xu Zang patted his head and shook his head slightly: "it shouldn''t be a big deal to lose one head. It''s really not good. It''s just that the empty hand is too heavy to break the person..."


    With that, Xu Zang turned and stepped back to the void temple.


    When Xu Zang entered the hall and saw Chen Yu intact, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise:


    "So you''re not dead?!" Xu Zang looked at Chen Yu contemptuously and said, "but it''s good. I can finally get a head and go back to work..."


    Although Chen Yu''s strength can be regarded as very excellent among his peers.


    However, in the view of the void Protoss, Chen Yuwu''s nine accomplishments in the holy land are not enough.


    Not to mention the strength of the martial holy land, that is, the fairyland is not worried in the eyes of Xu Zang.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to kill me!" Chen Yu replied coldly.


    "Buzz!!!"


    At the same time, the heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand was also * endlessly, and there was a roaring sense of war.


    Looking at the militant Chen Yu, Xu Zang couldn''t help laughing, shook his head gently and said, "boy, why don''t I let you do three moves and cut my three swords with the sword in your hand. If you can hurt me, I can''t kill you. If you can''t do it, cut off your head and give it to me, how about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s face became very gloomy.


    I was despised!


    Moreover, it''s not just contempt, it''s contempt!


    "Talk big!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s long sword moved.


    His body also turned into a flash of lightning and cut thousands of sword lights in an instant!


    The sword like rain cuts everything!


    In an instant, the incomparable sword directly penetrated the position of Xu Zang.


    Xu Zang''s body was cut into holes in an instant.


    However, this is not the most terrible part of Chen Yu''s move.


    When the sword rain dissipated, countless sword lights converged into one, turned into giant swords and fell!


    The sword Qi directly locked Xu Zang''s body shape. With one blow, it fell and roared at Xu Zang.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword light fell, and the body shape of Xu Zang was cut in half by a sword.


    However, Chen Yu appeared with a dignified face.


    Just because his sword seemed to stand on xuzang, but the power feedback from the sword made Chen Yu feel as if he had been cut in the air.


    Moreover, there was no trace of blood in the body of Xu Zang, who was cut into two halves, which made Chen Yu feel uneasy.


    "Pa pa..."


    The next moment, behind Chen Yu, there was a sound of clapping his hands.


    Then, the voice of Xu Zang came slowly.


    "It''s a good sword. Unfortunately, it''s slower..."


    Suddenly looking back, Chen Yu found that Xu Zang was standing behind him.


    So what was cut down just now


    When Chen Yu looked at the body on the ground again, he found that the body cut in half disappeared inexplicably.


    Just now, everything is a residual phantom?!


    Chen Yu was shocked and inexplicable.


    If so, the speed of virtual hiding has surpassed vision.


    If your eyes can''t catch each other''s body shape, you can never cut him!


    "You have two moves left..." while Chen Yu was thinking, Xu Zang spoke slowly again.


    But this time, Chen Yu didn''t rush out his sword.


    There was a red light in his eyes.


    "See through!"


    Once again, he used the power of the divine king''s will.


    When he used this power, he vaguely realized that it was wrong.


    He found that the body shape of Xu Zang seemed to change back and forth in different time and space.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the divine skill taught in the stone slab of the void temple.


    It''s a force that can travel freely through space.


    At the moment when Chen Yu appeared just now, the reason why Xu Zang could escape was not because of his speed, but because his noumenon was not in the space where Chen Yu''s line of sight was.


    Therefore, how terrible Ren Chenyu''s sword is, it can never hurt Xu Zang!


    After seeing through the opponent''s means, Chen Yu''s eyes glittered with confidence again.


    "Chop!!!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu cut out again with a sword!


    This time, the old skills of virtual Tibet are repeated, and the body shape is transformed with the virtual space.


    However, Chen Yu has seen through his trick. The sword is invisible. In an instant, a force of closure fills the whole space!


    At that moment, Xu Zang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Under Chen Yu''s Sealed sword, his speed was greatly weakened.


    Chen Yu''s sword light, but there is no sword speed at all.


    Sword Qi, which has surpassed the speed of sound, is coming!


    "Boy, your eyes are good, and your means are quite good. Unfortunately, for me, your power is just a trifle." Xu Zang shook his head gently and said.


    When I practiced the sword, I tore the void in an instant.


    However, the moment before the sword light came to the virtual hiding place.


    The space in front of the virtual hiding place is suddenly distorted!


    The sword light turned a corner in the space and crossed around Xu Zang!


    "Ha ha, you have one left..."


    Originally, Xu Zang was going to laugh at Chen Yu.


    However, before he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a blood red light!


    His sword hand suddenly turned!


    "Back!!!"


    With a low cry, Chen Yu''s sword light turned again!


    Like a dark dragon looking back, like a spirit swallow returning!


    Sword light, with extremely fast speed, locks on Xu Zang!


    When Xu Zang realized that he was wrong and hurriedly dodged, the sword light had cut a blood flower on him!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Blood spatter, Xu Zang''s arm, pierced by the sword light!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Xu Zang''s body shook slightly, and his face was shocked and unbelievable. Looking at the scar on his shoulder, he was very surprised.


    "You... You have learned to shuttle through the void of our family!!!"


    Shuttle through the void!


    Chen Yu''s power to let the sword light cut back is indeed the shuttle of the void.


    Chen Yu understood this ability while watching the slate.


    However, at first, Chen Yu only felt that the greatest use of this technique was to shuttle through the void and advance to the spiritual world.


    However, when he fought with Xu Zang, he found that there were other ways to use void shuttle.


    This function, combined with Chen Yu''s ability to see through, can successfully stab the enemy at the crucial moment of the confrontation between the two sides and turn into a must kill blow!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    At the wound of virtual hiding, the breath of destruction rages in his body

 Chapter 1067

    Chen Yu''s sword light is not only full of strong sword spirit, but also integrates the will of martial arts such as magic and fire, which can torture those who are in the sword.


    The void Protoss is worthy of being a powerful Protoss. After hiding the sword, he just felt a trace of pain, but he didn''t lose his combat effectiveness. If he was weaker, he would have fallen long ago.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt me?! I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    Although Xu Zang was not badly hurt by this sword, Chen Yu''s mouth still aroused a touch of cold ridicule.


    "I remember you said before, if I can hurt you, let me go!"


    After saying that, Chen Yu looked contemptuously at Xu Zang and said, "now, you''re going to break me into pieces. Is it the tradition of the void Protoss, or is talking like farting?! what a strange tradition..."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!!!" he hid his shoulder falsely and burst into white eyes.


    Hiding the whole person, like a translucent shadow, flickers in the void, giving people the illusion of overlapping virtual shadows.


    Moreover, his injured shoulder was also transformed between virtual and real, and healed rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a trace of dignity.


    The constitution of the void Protoss is really special. It seems that it doesn''t die. Any injury can be recovered in an instant.


    If you want to kill it, the terror must be destroyed at one blow!


    Chen Yu''s mind is full of thoughts.


    After careful calculation and simulation, countless sub souls obtained such a startling result.


    However, it is very difficult to kill Xu Zang in a simple way.


    First of all, his powerful strength is that he can shuttle through the emptiness and integrate the emptiness and reality of his body, which makes it extremely difficult to be killed!


    Once he encounters a powerful killing move, he can completely escape into the void. It is difficult for others to have a way to deal with him.


    "But..."


    The next moment, Chen Yu was moved in his heart.


    In his mind, the martial arts taught on the slate loomed.


    These martial arts are also powerful forces in the void Protoss. Some of them can completely destroy the void!


    If you can use this power at a critical moment?!


    There''s a chance!


    Chen Yu''s heart is boiling again!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s face, there was an excited sense of war. A strong killing opportunity flashed in Xu Zang''s eyes!


    "You dare to look down on me!!!!!" suddenly roared hysterically.


    "In the clan, vanity, Xuhong, even if they despise me, you just a mortal and an mole ant dare to despise me and die!!!!!"


    Under the fury, the void hides in the void, and ghosts fly like lightning.


    The extreme speed makes the body shape hidden in the air pull out a series of nothingness shadows and send out a terrible cold of death.


    "Bad!!!" Chen Yu trembled. For a moment, he couldn''t clearly capture the body method track of Xu Zang.


    "Stop it!!!"


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly spread a vast threat.


    This pressure seems to subdue one side of heaven and earth.


    The vast space is solidified.


    However, after feeling this pressure, a trace of contempt flashed in Xu Zang''s eyes:


    "Hum, I''m a superior Protoss. Unless my blood is much better than me, you can suppress me mentally. You''re just a mortal. You also want to suppress me with spiritual power...?!"


    However, the next moment, the virtual hidden smile, but instantly solidified on the face!


    Just because he suddenly felt that his spiritual power was really suppressed.


    The original relaxed body method, but at this moment, it is like carrying a * and becomes extremely sluggish!


    And when his speed drops suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes can see through all his retreats!


    "When you read the magic sword, your heart will be cut!!!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s sword light was cut out!


    The blade reaches the throat of Xu Zang.


    In the face of this sudden sword, Xu Zang had no intention to dodge, but his body suddenly fled into the void before the blade came!


    After Chen Yujian''s light, his body escaped from the void again.


    In his right hand, black smoke swirled, and a faint faint handprint was visible, sending out a creepy chill of death and oppressing Chen Yu.


    "Boom!!!"


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s heart roared, like bearing the oppression of endless emptiness.


    At the same time, Chen Yujian''s light reversed and came back to kill!


    The sword Qi is like a deep ocean, surging, tumbling and falling!


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword light broke out. This time, the fierce sword Qi directly penetrated Xu Zang''s chest.


    "Great!!!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes are also bright!


    With this blow, he was sure that he had cut the key of virtual Tibet. Even if virtual Tibet had an almost immortal constitution, he was bound to bear this fatal injury.


    At the moment when Chen Yu felt successful, a deep laughter came from his side.


    "Hehe, how can the same trick succeed twice?"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    In front of Chen Yu, the figure of Xu Zang suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    Then, a hollow blade came from behind him!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Blood flying!


    A half meter long scar was scratched on Chen Yu''s back!


    The deepest part of the scar can even see faint white.


    That''s Chen Yu''s spine!


    Suddenly, a chill of death enveloped his body and mind solidified Chen Yu''s blood force, and even nearly collapsed!


    If not for his strong physique and practicing jiuzhuan magic skill, Xu Zang could even cut him in half!


    "Oh?! didn''t you die?!" Xu Zang''s eyes twinkled with surprise.


    But the next moment, a crazy smile reappeared on his face.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. If you were killed by me all at once, wouldn''t you be unable to see the power of this Buddha?!"


    While talking, the breath hidden in the virtual body began to improve continuously.


    The blood from the divine world has greatly changed the body shape of Xu Zang.


    Originally, his body was huge.


    However, a moment later, his figure was reduced to about two meters.


    Although his figure was reduced, his strength seemed to be strengthened.


    That feeling is like a wooden stick, gradually shrinking into an iron stick.


    Although the volume has become much smaller, the killing has increased exponentially!


    "Next, I want you to see how I tortured you! It''s your honor to be a little maggot! You have the opportunity to see my virtual hiding, which is the strongest existence!!!!"


    While talking, Xu Zang raised his hand and cut it!


    An invisible blade, cut from the air!


    Although there was nothing in front of him, Chen Yu felt an extreme crisis from the bottom of his heart!


    Suddenly an iron bridge, Chen Yu''s body, bent at an angle of 90 degrees!

 Chapter 1068

    "Buzz!!!"


    As if a gust of wind swept over Chen Yu''s face!


    "Boom!!!" a loud noise!


    The hall behind Chen Yu was directly cut in half by the empty blade!


    A cold sweat slipped on Chen Yu''s forehead.


    He was not only terrified, but also thought that if he had not responded in time, he might have been the one who was cut off now.


    However, this time, although he narrowly avoided the other party''s blow, can he still be so lucky?!


    At this time, in the endless starry sky, there is a huge divine domain.


    Emptiness, Xu Hong and their eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Zang untied the seal?!" Xu Hong said in surprise.


    "When dealing with a few waste people, they even have to contact the seal. Virtual Tibet is really a waste that can''t be on the table..." vanity said with a contemptuous face.


    "Although Xu Zang''s strength is not outstanding in the clan, he needs to unlock the seal to deal with several mortals. I''m afraid there will be some problems..." when he said this, Xu Hong worried:


    "Shall we go to the world again?"


    "Hum, the aura of the world is very mixed. I just stayed there for a while and felt that the real Qi in my body was polluted. If I wanted to expel it, I''m afraid it would take me a few years to go there again. How could it be?" vanity Leng hum:


    "If Xu Zang can''t get rid of those mole ants after unlocking the seal, he deserves to die there!"


    "This......" Xu Hong''s face was helpless.


    Although he was worried about the safety of xuzang, what he said was equivalent to an order!


    If he says the opposite at this time, it will be tantamount to disobedience!


    God, although it sounds, is the Supreme Identity.


    But Xuhong knew that the gods were also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    A Protoss with strength and strong talent like void is naturally superior to all sentient beings, and an ordinary Protoss like him can only bow to human life and be sent by others.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, their strength is incomparably strong, in fact, I''m afraid their life is not much better than ordinary people.


    In the temple of the void.


    A ferocious smile appeared on Xu Zang''s face.


    "Boy, I appreciate you very much. You are the first mortal to hurt me..."


    At this point, Xu Zang''s body shape disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, people had come to Chen Yu!


    "So I want to reward you and blow you to ashes with my strongest strength!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    A burst of emptiness *.


    The boundless power of nothingness turned into a sharp blade, as if to crush Chen Yu!


    "Boom!!!"


    Facing the boundless blade, the light under Chen Yu''s feet blooms, and a vast array blooms.


    The heart magic sword and the big array are integrated at this time and rush into the sky!


    "Magic sword array!!!"


    Countless sword shadows flew out of the sword array and collided with the nothingness blade, blocking most of Xu Zang''s attacks.


    However, there is still the blade of nothingness passing through the void and drawing countless scars on Chen Yu''s body.


    Drops of blood splashed, making Chen Yu look like a blood man.


    However, these injuries can''t hurt Chen Yu''s muscles and bones. On the contrary, his war spirit is more and more intense inspired by these countless scars!


    "Sword array?! good idea!" Xu Zang smiled faintly when he saw Chen Yu''s response.


    Then his body whirled and turned into a tornado in mid air!


    "So how do you break this move?!"


    In space, there was a riot.


    Countless virtual Tibetan figures attacked Chen Yu from all directions.


    Each figure, carrying a terrible empty blade, fell with a bang!


    Only the first wave of attack smashed Chen Yu''s sword array!


    "Yo - turn into a dead soul under my endless void blade!!!"


    A crazy look appeared on Xu Zang''s face.


    It seems that only killing can calm his boiling blood.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    With countless loud noises, the earth was blasted into pieces by virtual Tibet and exploded away.


    Chen Yu, like a mole ant in a storm, is powerless to dodge under the huge power of virtual hiding.


    "Hahaha... Mole ants, die, die!!!"


    At this time, under the appearance of virtual hiding madness, it was once a very unpleasant memory.


    In the void Protoss, his strength can be said to be very poor.


    Any ethnic group is stronger than him.


    However, the void brain turned very fast and was good at drilling camp. It soon held the thickest thigh of the middle-aged and young generation of the family. Void!


    As the leader of the next generation of protoss, the status of emptiness is also transcendent among the entire emptiness Protoss. Naturally, it is the emptiest follower of emptiness. Its status has also risen, and it has its own voice in the family.


    Originally, Xu Zang was very satisfied with his status and had some implicit pride.


    Until one day, he secretly heard vanity talking to others.


    "Xu Zang, ha ha, he''s just a obedient dog under my hand. If his flattering words didn''t make me comfortable, how could such a useless man get into my eyes!"


    "Besides, Ben Shao''s wise and divine force also needs a clown to set off, can it be more obvious?!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Empty words directly hurt Xu Zang''s heart.


    Originally, he thought that vanity looked at him differently because of his potential. Unexpectedly, the other party just treated him like a dog.


    He went back to his house powerlessly.


    Originally, he wanted to find some comfort in his wife.


    However, before he entered the door, he heard gossip from the house.


    "Hum, empty hide? It''s just a waste. Any man is better than him!"


    "It''s like licking a dog all day. How can I really love such a person who follows behind the empty * and waits for others to give alms?"


    "Why are we together?! if he didn''t have some assets and our family suddenly became poor, I would like him?!"


    For a moment, the hidden heart collapsed completely.


    His world became completely dark.


    His heart became extremely depressed, and his soul seemed to wither.


    At this time, he was ordered to go to the lower world with the void to collect the remains of the Protoss.


    When he fought with mortals, he suddenly had a glimmer of vitality in his heart.


    Vulnerable mortal, let him find a trace of dignity and a sense of superiority.


    The depression in his heart can be released!


    The idea of killing all mortals breeds in his heart and makes his heart get a distorted pleasure!!!

 Chapter 1069

    "Hahaha, killing heartily is really enjoyable!!!" Xu Zang, standing in the void, looked at the earth blasted by him with a distorted smile.


    "In the power of this God, do you feel trembling?" Xu Zang proudly waited for the dust to dissipate.


    However, when the smoke disappeared with the wind, xuzang suddenly felt a trace of surprise.


    It turned out that the picture of Chen Yu kneeling down sadly and bowing down did not appear.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu''s position on the earth was not broken by his empty blade.


    "I''ve seen through your power..." while talking, the red awn in Chen Yu''s eyes slowly disappeared, and instead, it was full of killing:


    "If you go back to the void Protoss now, you can still leave a dog alive. Otherwise, I can only kill the God..."


    "Kill God?! a mole ant who luckily picked up a dog''s life wants to kill God?!" Xu Zang laughed again:


    "Ha ha ha, this is so funny! I want to know, how do you kill God?!"


    You know, although xuzang''s strength is downstream in the void Protoss, it is too powerful compared with mortals.


    First of all, as a descendant of God, he was born with strong blood.


    The blood of the void Protoss allows his body to change freely between nothingness and entity.


    This makes Xu Zang immune to all kinds of attack damage by at least 80% or 90%.


    In addition, he is equivalent to the strength of the fairyland. I really can''t figure out how Chen Yu, who is only nine in the wusheng realm, wants to kill God!


    However, at the next moment, a bloody breath appeared on Chen Yu.


    The empty shadow of the sea of blood slowly emerged from behind Chen Yu.


    Infinite killing opportunities, rolling endlessly from the sea of blood, pointing to virtual Tibet.


    Bloody floating slaughter!


    At this moment, Chen Yu opened his bottom card, the sea of blood!


    For a moment, I felt a crisis in the emptiness.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Zang''s eyes twinkled with a strange light!


    Fairy weapon!


    The bloody floating butcher in Chen Yu''s hand is an immortal weapon!


    You know, although Xu Zang claims to be a God, he is actually just an ordinary member of the void Protoss.


    In the protoss, although they have the supreme artifact, immortal artifact.


    However, compared with the huge number of void Protoss, artifact and fairy ware are not enough. That kind of treasure only belongs to the strong of void Protoss!


    Owning a fairy weapon is just a dream for xuzang.


    But now, a fairy weapon appeared in front of him.


    And in control, just a mortal.


    This made Xu Zang''s heart beat faster.


    "This fairy weapon should belong to me!!!"


    The next moment, the pupil of Xu Zang shrinks, which shows the color of endless greed.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Void after void *.


    Countless nihilistic people turn into a knife net and cover Chen Yu!


    The vast breath, like a rainbow, is overwhelming Chen Yu.


    "You come and go, only these moves?!" Chen Yu smiled coldly, not afraid at all.


    "Shua!!!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s figure dragged out a series of virtual shadows in the void.


    His body method speed is unpredictable. Even Xu Zang feels surprised!


    "A sea of blood, a sea of blood!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu stood proudly in the void, his hands were open, and his whole body was haunted in a layer of blood light, emitting amazing great power and bloody power.


    "Boom!!!"


    Void in the field, faint *.


    Layers of air waves rolled and filled hundreds of miles around.


    At the center of the air wave is a huge bloody handprint.


    This blood color has fallen since the ninth day. The mountains and rivers are shaking, and the sun, moon, heaven and earth are pale.


    "Dong!!!"


    Xu Zang, who was in mid air, was directly hit by the big handprint and flew upside down, directly hitting the temple wall a hundred meters away.


    "Wow..."


    The walls of the void temple, like building blocks, were directly smashed by the body shape hidden by the void.


    Countless huge rubble collapsed, pressing the hidden body into the ruins.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    At this moment, Chen Yu was finally able to breathe.


    It seems that the gods are not invincible


    However, before Chen Yu could relax, the ruins of the void Temple exploded!


    Countless pieces of rubble flew past Chen Yu.


    Qi, even let Chen Yu''s body surface, draw scars.


    Xu Zang, in the middle of the ruins, slowly twisted his neck and said with a cold smile:


    "It''s a good fairy weapon. Its power is far beyond my imagination. It''s a terrible thing in your hands. You''d better give it to me!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Zang''s body turned into a streamer and killed Chen Yu!


    "Death virtual blade dancing!!!!!"


    At the next moment, Xu hid around and turned into a desolate and lonely empty blade shadow.


    These empty blade shadows, ring by ring, chatter endlessly and reincarnate endlessly.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The layers of empty blade shadow were condensed to the extreme by virtual Tibet.


    In the blink of an eye, they cut into the blood light around Chen Yu, and a terrible shock wave broke out!


    "Blood drop!!!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu made a bold counterattack!


    Waving his hands, he saw the fierce blood light shaking Kyushu, like Mount Tai pressing the top and smashing into virtual Tibet!


    "Mortal, you can only use this ability like throwing stones. It''s really boring!"


    Facing Chen Yu''s blow, Xu Zang waved it!


    A thousand meters of void blade light is drawn out and collides with the sea of blood!


    The power of nothingness and the power of the sea of blood are intertwined, and the sea of blood is cut in half by the power of nothingness!


    "Hahaha, mole ants, do you see? This is the gap between you and me. Admit your fate. How can you defeat God?" Xu Zang said with a crazy smile.


    "Bah, what kind of God are you? You''re just a poor madman." Chen Yu snorted coldly.


    "Madman?! how dare you call God a madman?! no one can belittle me. Those who belittle me will die!!! Die!!!! die!!!"


    At the next moment, Xu Zang''s attack became crazy and violent.


    The boundless blade of nothingness, like a wave, spreads all over the world and rolls towards Chen Yu!


    Ten thousand green lights cover the common people!


    The right palm of Xu Zang blows out, like the suppression of ten thousand storms.


    Instantly, Chen Yu felt that his body was trapped in the air.


    At the same time, great power squeezed him from all directions, as if to squeeze him into meat pie!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Bursts of bone cracking sounded, and Chen Yu''s body had been deformed.


    At this time, he was already overwhelmed, and it was difficult to face the great pressure of virtual Tibet!


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly there was a bang!


    In the void, Chen Yu was blown into a mass of blood and spilled out!

 Chapter 1070

    "Huh?"


    When seeing the moment when Chen Yu was pinched and exploded, Xu Zang''s expression was also a little surprised.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu should be able to hold on for a while. There is no reason to die so simply.


    "Maybe my strength is too strong?!" Xu Zang smiled. There were some dignified gestures, but now they all disappeared.


    With a proud smile, Xu Zang looked down.


    A pair of blood red boxers were scattered in a blood pool.


    "This is the fairy weapon..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Zang fell from the air and raised his hand to get the fist.


    Just as Xu Zang bent over and possessed himself, a sudden change occurred.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a roar, the blood pool seemed to come alive and suddenly rolled over!


    A careless, empty hiding is like falling into a pool of blood.


    "Blood Sea incarnation!!!"


    It turned out that at that moment, Chen Yu did not die, but opened the blood sea incarnation ability of the blood sea floating Tu, which was integrated with the whole blood sea floating Tu and turned into a blood sea.


    As long as the sea of blood does not die, Chen Yu will not die!


    In order to paralyze Xu Zang, Chen Yu also pretended to die and turned the body of the blood sea floating Tu out, leading Xu Zang to be deceived!


    Sure enough, Xu Zang''s carelessness made him fall into Chen Yu''s trap and trapped in the sea of blood.


    "Boom!!!"


    The waves are rolling, the waves are surging!


    Chen Yu''s whole body is full of blood light, and his body is swaying like a liquid, or a giant in the sea of blood!


    "Body fluidization!?"


    At this moment, Xu Zang was a little distracted.


    At this time, he seemed to enter Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu, who is incarnated in a sea of blood, is almost immortal, and his recovery is amazing.


    even though.


    Under the fierce struggle of Xu Zang, Chen Yu still snorted.


    It can be seen that no matter how strong the immortal constitution is, it is only relative.


    Fortunately, after practicing jiuzhuan magic skill, his physique becomes particularly strong. At the same time, in the form of Blood Sea giant, his recovery reaches *, and his injury heals quickly!


    "How could this immortal weapon still have such ability?" Xu Zang whispered. Instead of fear, he became more happy!


    Chen Yu, who incarnates in a sea of blood, naturally can clearly grasp every detail of the virtual possession.


    When he found the happy look on Xu Zang''s face, he had guessed that Xu Zang could not be killed just by virtue of the incarnation of the blood sea giant!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Xu Zang''s pupils contracted and sneered:


    "Have you forgotten the power of my void Protoss?"


    The next moment, the body shape of Xu Zang suddenly changed from reality to emptiness, trying to break free from the bondage of the sea of blood.


    A proud smile appeared on Xu Zang''s face.


    "As I said, you mortals are not at the same level as my Protoss. If you want to kill me with your strength, it''s not..."


    However, before Xu Zang finished speaking, he saw a long sword in Chen Yu''s hand.


    The body of the sword is dark and the blade is frightening.


    As Chen Yu raised his hand and rowed, a shadow blade light directly cut Xu Zang''s right arm!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    After a dull noise, a white light suddenly flashed between Xu Zang''s right arm and shoulder!


    At the next moment, Xu Zang''s right arm was cut off by Chen Yu''s sword, turned into nothingness and scattered without a trace!


    The smile on Xu Zang''s face condenses in an instant.


    A pair of his pupils suddenly shrink!


    "How is it possible to kill with the void sword? How can you kill my family..."


    Suddenly, Xu Zang thought of a question.


    That is, before coming, Chen Yu and others had observed the inheritance slate of the Protoss.


    Could it be that at that time, Chen Yu mastered the six magic skills of the void Protoss?!


    The next moment, Xu Zang was shocked.


    Chen Yu, on the other side, said with a cold smile, "why, aren''t you going to talk wildly this time?"


    "Ah!!!"


    After Xu Zang roared violently, his eyes showed his killing machine: "damn bitch, how dare you break my arm? I''ll break your body!!!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Xu Zang''s left arm waved fiercely. In the emptiness, a chain of emptiness suddenly appeared.


    These empty chains are condensed by the force of the void. They are connected in series and linked together. They have an invincible edge and sweep a radius of kilometers.


    "Bobo ~ ~"


    Xu Zang''s crazy attack instantly exploded on Chen Yu''s sea of blood incarnation.


    This time, Xu Zang''s attack was extremely fierce, but after Chen Yu became a sea of blood, he could barely resist it. Although it was inevitable to be injured, the sea of blood''s Avatar had strong resilience and soon recovered Chen Yu''s injury.


    After a rage, the sea of blood returned to calm.


    But the anger of Xu Zang has not subsided.


    It''s a great shame that a mortal cut off a hand of the empty Protoss.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!!!"


    Xu Zang crossed the void in one step. It was just a moment. The void chain was like a giant whip, opening up the world and splitting his head to Chen Yu''s incarnation in the sea of blood.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The chains of void almost split outer space.


    The power of the ubiquitous void breaks the sky of heaven and earth, and everywhere the chain passes, all things become extinct!


    "You''re not dead this time?!"


    Xu Zang is very confident in his attack. He doesn''t believe that a mere mortal can resolve his killing move!


    Facing Musashi''s killing move, Chen Yu also adjusted his state to the peak!


    His eyes were glowing with blood.


    At the same time, the body exudes a terrible smell from ancient times.


    Seeing that the sea of blood is about to fall into the death killing move of virtual Tibet.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into red light!


    "See through!!!"


    Time, in this moment, seems to be still.


    Xu Zang''s attack stopped at an inch in Chen Yumei''s heart.


    In fact, it''s not time to stop, but this moment. Chen Yu''s speed and reaction exceeded time!


    With the help of the divine king''s will, Chen Yu has seen through the moves of Xu Zang.


    Although Xu Zang''s killing move is extremely powerful, it shows all the flaws in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "The outcome is decided!!!"


    After spitting out these words slightly, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    And it seems that the time that has been stationary has resumed its rotation!


    The void chain, still carrying the power of destruction, entangles Chen Yu.


    However, as Chen Yu stretched out his hand, the sharp edge of the void chain was blown out.


    At the same time, the heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand also blooms a black sword, turns over immeasurably and cuts into the chain.


    "Click!!!"


    A blast afterwave.


    Xu Zang''s face was surprised. The empty chain in his hand broke out in response!


    "What''s going on!!?"


    Xu Zang inevitably moved a little: "the void chain is condensed by the force of void. Its firmness is difficult to destroy even myself. How can it be cut off so simply?!"

 Chapter 1071

    Although he was surprised and full of doubts, Xu Zang''s cold face soon returned to Gu Jing''s state.


    The move was broken, but there was no panic on his face:


    "I''m not only good at this move. You can''t imagine the powerful secret of my void Protoss!!!"


    In an instant, the stars changed.


    The empty Tibetan palms are closed, and the whole person floats up.


    With the continuous waving of his palms, a curtain of light covering 100 meters rises behind him!


    There was a light curtain, and there was no fear.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the other party''s sword light is, it can never penetrate his void barrier!


    After feeling the power of the light curtain of emptiness, Chen Yufei was not discouraged, but his eyes showed brilliance.


    "Xu Zang, your move is just what I want!!!!!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s blood sea split shrank suddenly!


    Blood light, in an instant, condenses into a pair of blood springs!


    "Boom!!!"


    Burst, tremble, burst!


    For a moment, the sky hung upside down, the glow retreated, and the sun, moon and stars lost all their brilliance at this moment.


    In the face of Chen Yu''s critical strike, Xu Zang had no fear in his eyes.


    The void light curtain is the powerful defense of the void Protoss.


    He does not belong to martial arts, but comes from the power of blood.


    Lead the power of emptiness and block it in front of you.


    In fact, it separates the two time and space.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t lock the target behind the void light. It''s useless.


    Therefore, although Chen Yu''s attack was strong, Xu Zang was not worried at all.


    "Dong!!!"


    After the explosion, Chen Yu''s body turned into a residual shadow and killed Xu Zang!


    Terrible blood light, covering a hundred meters!


    A cold light appeared in Xu Zang''s hand.


    It''s a dagger with the power to destroy the void!


    Gently holding the dagger, a trace of poison flashed through the eyes of Xu Zang.


    "At the moment when you are blocked by the light curtain of the void, my dagger will pierce your heart..."


    This is not the first time that Xu Zang has done such a thing.


    There are many strong enemies who died under his move.


    He believes that Chen Yu is not the last!


    Seeing Chen Yu getting closer and closer to himself, the smile on Xu Zang''s face became stronger and stronger.


    He seems to have seen the moment of Chen Yu''s death.


    I have seen the scene that the fairy weapon falls into my own hands!


    Once he can have immortal tools, his status in the family will be greatly improved.


    No one will look down on him again!


    "Boom!!!"


    A void tremor!


    Chen Yu''s figure suddenly collided with the void light curtain.


    "What a fool. He knows what he can''t do. He makes the same choice as an idiot. Mortals are so stupid..." Xu hid a sneer in his heart.


    But for a moment, his face changed slightly.


    Because Chen Yu, who should have been blocked by the light curtain, suddenly disappeared!


    "Disappeared!? no, bad -"


    Xu Zang was shocked and suddenly realized a problem.


    In the previous fight, Chen Yu once used the ability to shuttle through the void!


    And now


    "Boo ~ ~"


    A wisp of vague void ripples, showing a vortex outline, looms in the place where the void hides and stands.


    "Pooh!"


    Dark red boxer, straight through the heart of Xu Zang!


    "Well..."


    When Xu Zang''s body was stiff, a touch of fear appeared on his face.


    The fist that runs through his body is a sea of blood!


    Chen Yu, as he thought, penetrated the void and came directly to him.


    At this time, Chen Yu held a heart in his hand.


    "I don''t know if you can still live if you break this heart!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Wait!!" Xu Zang suddenly shouted.


    "What are you waiting for?" Chen Yu looked at Xu Zang coldly.


    At this moment, the look of desolation in Chen Yu''s eyes made Xu Zang tremble and said to Chen Yu:


    "You, you defeated me, which is equivalent to passing the test of the void on you. If you let me go, you can become a member of my Protoss!!!"


    Hearing each other''s words, a trace of contempt appeared on Chen Yu''s face!


    "Test, what are you qualified to test me?" Chen Yu said fiercely in his eyes: "before, you called me a mole ant and wanted to kill me. Now, I have won with my life, but you want to use the word test to get rid of everything?!"


    "Murderer, people always kill. Since you have moved your heart to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me!" while talking, Chen Yu''s murderous spirit condensed to the peak!


    "You -" Xu Zang knew he couldn''t convince Chen Yu, so he hurried to use his blood to make his body crisscross, trying to escape.


    "It''s too late!!!" in the next moment, Chen Yu directly pinched and burst Xu Zang''s heart before he completely completed the conversion between virtual and real!


    "Bang!!!"


    In an instant, the body of Xu Zang suddenly exploded, burst out a breath of nothingness, and swept thousands of kilometers in an instant.


    "Shua ~"


    The dotted line flashed in the void, and Chen Yu''s body disappeared at the same time.


    "Bang!!!"


    A moment later, thousands of miles away, Chen Yu''s body flew out of the empty air.


    But this time, Chen Yu had already turned into a sea of blood again.


    Before Xu Zang''s death, the huge nihility force exploded and tore Chen Yu''s body apart.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s vitality was extremely tenacious in the incarnation of the sea of blood, and he barely blocked the blow.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu''s vitality is still damaged.


    Fortunately, his physique was very strong, and his self-healing ability was extremely abnormal, so he escaped a disaster.


    However, at this time, the whole space trembled slightly.


    In the void, the great temple was trembling.


    Then, with a loud bang, the void Temple exploded directly.


    At that moment, a hurricane blew up all over the world, shaking unsteadily.


    Virtual sky tree space is about to collapse.


    "It''s time to get out of here..."


    When Chen Yu was ready to leave this space with the force of shuttling through the void, a voice suddenly came out of his mind!


    "Wait!!!"


    "Huh?!" Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    He could hear that the voice that came into his mind was the ghost of the void immortal.


    "Why wait?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Because there is another most important thing here, you didn''t get it!" said the ghost of the void immortal.


    "What?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "The key to stepping into the divine realm!"


    When the void immortal Zun answered, Chen Yu couldn''t help hesitating on his face.


    If the void immortal Zun answered something else, Chen Yu might leave without considering it.


    After all, he was rich at this time.


    There are three immortal weapons on your body.


    He can''t practice countless magic skills, inheritance and skills.


    But the only thing missing is the key to the realm of gods

 Chapter 1072

    "Where is the key to becoming a God?"


    Chen Yu finally didn''t resist the empty immortal, and asked.


    "It''s in the void temple!" the remnant soul of the void immortal opened his mouth and replied.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes looked at the void temple again.


    Around the main hall, it is collapsing rapidly.


    No one knows when it will be completely destroyed.


    If it passes now, it is likely to be destroyed with the hall.


    But


    Without too much hesitation, Chen Yu''s eyes became more determined in the next second!


    He knew that every moment of hesitation left him less time!


    Or don''t do it. If you want to do it, do it right away!


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s body turned into a flash of light and rushed directly into the hall!


    After entering the hall, Chen Yu found that the situation here was worse than he thought.


    I don''t know why. In the hall, the void is surging, and countless strong winds make the hall chaotic.


    The boundless smoke rolled over, making Chen Yu almost unable to open his eyes.


    "Where is what you said?!" Chen Yu asked the ghost of the void immortal.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it must be in the hall!!!" the remnant soul of the void immortal statue replied.


    "What?!" Chen Yu was shocked and angry.


    I don''t know where it is, so what?!


    Fate?!


    swim?!


    In this space that may be destroyed at any time, how can he have the leisure to do this?!


    However, if you don''t go with the tide, isn''t the meaning of coming in completely meaningless?!


    For a moment, Chen Yu even had a feeling that vanity immortal Zun was lying to him? Want him buried here?!


    But after thinking about it, Chen Yu denied the idea.


    After all, the void immortal Zun had never known him before, and there was no need to let him die here.


    More importantly, now the ghost of the void immortal Zun remains in his body. It can be said that if he lives and dies with him and dies himself, the ghost of the void immortal Zun can''t live. No one will sacrifice his life in order to pit a stranger!


    Therefore, Chen Yu chose to still believe in the words of the void immortal, closed his eyes and felt everything around him with perception.


    A moment later, Chen Yu''s heart trembled.


    Just because he suddenly felt a unique breath in the endless atmosphere of chaos and destruction!


    ......


    Three days later, the empty sky tree space on Qingbo Lake collapsed in the surprised eyes of everyone!


    Huangtianzong and the Xu family both feel a pang of pain!


    Because with the disappearance of virtual sky tree space, there are elites on both sides!


    Qingbo Lake Xu''s genius, Xu Yi!


    Vice helmsman of emperor Tianzong Qingbo lake, Shen Rushan!


    For the Xu family and Emperor Tianzong, they don''t care about the loss of ordinary experts.


    After all, there are countless such masters under their command.


    But what they lack is a unique genius!


    Only this kind of genius can have the opportunity to grow to the existence of supporting forces!


    Xu Yi and Shen Rushan are such geniuses who can shoulder great responsibilities.


    However, they were completely buried at any time when the empty sky tree space disappeared!


    "What happened in the virtual sky tree space?"


    "Where is the inheritance of the void immortal statue?"


    Curious thoughts were born in the hearts of the crowd.


    However, in the end, these questions eventually become mysteries that never seem to be solved.


    However, what everyone doesn''t know is that although the void tree space is completely destroyed, not everyone is buried with the void tree space.


    In an unknown field, a figure is sitting cross legged.


    This person is Chen Yu.


    At the moment when the void temple was about to be destroyed, Chen Yu caught a trace of inspiration, raised his hand in the void and grabbed an egg sized thing with a jade like body.


    Then, in a strong light, he was sent out!


    After the light disappeared, Chen Yu came to this space.


    Although he didn''t know his specific location, Chen Yu knew that he should return to the land of Tiance empire.


    At this time, he was not in a hurry to return to Qingbo Lake branch to complete the task assigned to him by an Yunshan, the Dharma protector of huangtianzong, but carefully observed the "jade" he had taken at the risk of his life.


    The shape of the jade in his hand looks like an enlarged tree species. On the surface of the jade, under the crystal green, there are strange lines.


    "What is this?!" Chen Yu murmured.


    "Empty sky tree species!!!"


    At this time, the ghost of the void immortal statue hidden deep in Chen Yu''s soul suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Virtual sky tree species?! you mean, this seed can grow into the former virtual sky tree in the future!?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of surprise!


    You know, he sees everything in the space in the virtual sky tree.


    It''s not as simple as a space. It''s a collection of countless small worlds!


    "If you can survive long enough, that''s true!" said the ghost of the void immortal.


    "Oh?! long enough, how long?!" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "100000 years..."


    "Ha ha... This joke is not funny at all." Chen Yu said coldly, "how can people live for ten thousand years?! you let me risk my death to get such a useless seed?!"


    "No, the seed of the virtual sky tree is not useless. On the contrary, its role is extremely important. As I said before, this seed is the key to your achievement of gods!" the remnant soul of the virtual sky immortal slowly said.


    "How do you say that?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "I have done countless researches and explorations. What is a God?! can people become gods?! if so, how can people become gods?!" the remnant soul of the void immortal said:


    "After nearly a hundred years of exploration, I finally found a shortcut to promote human beings to gods!!!"


    "What shortcut?!" Chen Yu said curiously.


    "That is to create your own world in your body with the help of the power of gods!" the void immortal Zun replied in a deep voice.


    "Create the world!" for a moment, Chen Yu was shocked by the words of the void immortal.


    "Yes, the greatest difference between people and gods is the source of strength!" the void immortal Zun slowly said:


    "Human power comes from heaven and earth, but after all, we can''t use all the power of heaven and earth for our own use. At most, it''s only with the help of one 10000 power of heaven and earth..."

 Chapter 1073

    "But the gods are different. The body of the gods can form a world by itself. Although the scale of the world is much different from that of our world, he can fully control the power of heaven and earth in his body!"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu was shocked by the empty immortal''s answer.


    With the power of heaven and earth, Chen Yu can imagine the difference between the two without calculation.


    there is a vast difference between the two!


    No wonder, according to legend, gods have the ability to destroy heaven and earth and overturn rivers and seas!


    If he can have a world in his body and mobilize the power of the world at will, what is it to destroy heaven and earth and turn rivers and seas?!


    "But you just said that it will take tens of thousands of years for the virtual sky tree to grow to accommodate the huge world!" Chen Yu continued: "I can''t wait for the virtual sky tree to grow..."


    "Although it takes more than 100000 years for the virtual sky tree to grow, we may not rely on the virtual sky tree alone!" the virtual sky immortal Zun replied: "we just need to activate the tree species to form a space in your body. Then we can cultivate the space in your body and let him grow continuously."


    "One day, the world inside you will have enough strength to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to your promotion to the realm of gods!"


    "I see!!!" Chen Yu nodded heavily.


    He understood.


    It turns out that the seed of the virtual sky tree is indeed the key to become a god!


    As long as the seeds of the virtual sky tree are activated and spawned step by step, he will be able to create a small world in his body sooner or later.


    Although this small world is more than hundreds of millions of times different from the mature virtual sky tree, the power in this small world is enough to support him to break through the shackles of heaven and earth.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to break through the shackles of heaven and earth by using the power of heaven and earth.


    But using your own strength to break through the shackles of heaven and earth is not so far away!


    As long as he takes this step, it will be the distance between heaven and man!


    It can be said that by activating the seeds of the virtual sky tree, he has become completely different from the people around him!


    Even, his potential is higher than the genius in the void Protoss!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes looking at the tree species in his hand became blazing!


    It''s not too late. Since the seed of the virtual sky tree is the key to becoming God, it''s better to bring him into your body as soon as possible!


    A moment later, Chen Yu slowly surrounded the seeds of the virtual sky tree with his spiritual strength.


    According to the saying of the remnant soul of the void immortal, if you want to integrate the seeds of the void tree with yourself, you must first establish contact with it.


    However, it is extremely difficult to establish contact with such gods. Chen Yu had better be prepared to nourish the tree species with spiritual power for many years.


    Originally, Chen Yu was mentally prepared. The first communication may not be smooth.


    However, what surprised him was that when he first used his mental power to establish contact with the virtual sky tree species, he succeeded in an instant!


    A warm vitality welled up in his sea of knowledge.


    Then, the center of his eyebrows seemed to shine.


    Immediately, Xu Tian turned into a light and penetrated into his eyebrows!


    A green vertical eye appeared in the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s mind moved.


    His eyes opened together in an instant.


    Three eyes burst out bright light at the same time.


    The light swept through and penetrated people''s hearts, as if there was a force of will.


    Then, Chen Yu''s mind entered his sea of knowledge.


    Where, he seemed to see a small world, slowly breeding.


    In the small world, there are the sun, wind and cloud, lakes, dark magic Qi and array patterns.


    In the middle of the world stands a small sapling.


    Although the sapling has just made a sound, there is a vast force around it, which suppresses the whole world and becomes the center of this space!


    "What''s the matter? It''s so easy to have a small world!" Chen Yu said for a moment, feeling a little surprised!


    Also feel surprised, there is the void immortal!


    When he saw that Chen Yu knew the small world in the sea, he was also very surprised.


    Although he once vowed that if Chen Yu incorporated the seeds of the virtual sky tree into his body, he could form his own space and achieve the realm of gods.


    But he also knew how difficult it was.


    Although with the help of virtual trees, it takes hundreds of years to make a small world from nothing to something.


    Otherwise, the little world just born will be nothing.


    Even if this small world can produce some world power, it must not be strong enough. It''s like a dream to break through the realm of gods with this small world!


    However, Chen Yu just absorbed the void tree species into the sea, and a small world came into being. Looking at the small world, it was vibrant, just like the prototype of a real world, which made the void immortal Zun feel extremely incredible.


    Unless


    Unless before absorbing Xu Tian tree species, Chen Yu already had the rudiment of a small world in his body.


    The addition of virtual sky tree species only accelerated the emergence of this small world.


    In other words, even without the addition of virtual sky trees, Chen Yu''s body will generate a small world sooner or later.


    Is it true that Chen Yu''s talent is so strong that it seems that he is destined to embark on the path of God.


    In fact, not only did the void immortal Zun feel confused, but even Chen Yu felt surprised when he saw this picture.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he had a clue.


    He knew that all this should be inseparable from the will of the God King.


    Unknowingly, the will of the God King has changed him a lot.


    Originally, I was just a boy with ordinary qualifications, but after inadvertently getting the will of the God King, I actually had the opportunity to step into the realm of the gods!


    This is like the divine will.


    However, it is for this reason that he should seize this opportunity!


    If heaven does not take it, it will suffer.


    If he gets such a big chance and still doesn''t know how to cherish it, I''m afraid he is not qualified to have the will of the God King!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s heart of martial arts and Taoism was sublimated again!


    At the same time, this time, his fight with Tianjiao of the void Protoss also let him know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Although his current achievements are not vulgar, they are still slightly insufficient compared with the genius with divine blood.


    But all this makes Chen Yu''s goal more firm.


    Become a God, martial arts become a God, step into a higher martial arts realm, and then break free from the shackles of this world to see those broader unknown worlds!

 Chapter 1074

    Time flies by.


    For nearly a month, Chen Yu was always studying the small world in his body.


    After this month''s research, Chen Yu has a certain understanding of the small world in his body.


    And, to a certain extent, Chen Yu is also able to invoke the power of this small world.


    However, at this time, the small world in Chen Yu''s body is only a newborn world, which can not provide him with too much power.


    At most, it can provide Chen Yu with half fairyland power for about half an hour, or the peak power of Wu holy land for a day.


    Nevertheless, Chen Yu has been very satisfied.


    After all, now his strength is just around jiuzhong in wushengjing. Mobilizing the power of the small world has enabled him to surpass his realm in a certain time, which is enough!


    As for the future, he believes that the promotion of his small world will bring him greater help!


    When Chen Yu smoothed everything out, he decided to go back to Qingbo lake.


    First, he completed his agreement with an Yunshan and handed over the inheritance of the void immortal statue to an Yunshan.


    Although the void seal is a rare fairy weapon, at this stage, what Chen Yu needs more is the help of huangtianzong.


    More accurately, it is the position of the helmsman of Qingbo Lake branch.


    Only when he reaches this position can he have rich resource income and even the capital to settle down!


    No matter how powerful the fire cult is, it will never dare to blatantly assassinate him in Tiance empire.


    The second point is that Chen Yu already has the remnant soul of the void immortal in his body. This remnant soul has all the memories of the void immortal.


    Therefore, although the inheritance of the void immortal statue was handed over, Chen Yu was still able to inherit from the void immortal statue.


    This time, Chen Yu made a lot of money in the dispute over the inheritance of vanity immortal.


    Not only found a backer for himself, but also saw a stronger opponent and the way to become God!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s heart is arrogant and ready for his future road.


    Three days later, Chen Yu finally returned to Qingbo lake.


    I thought of he Miaomiao who had met before.


    Previously, he Miaomiao and Huang Lao were kind to him. They rescued him from the water and sent him to Qingbo lake.


    At the same time, Chen Yu has a good sense of the stubborn he Miaomiao. At least Chen Yu thinks they are friends.


    Now, his task has been solved. If you come to Qingbo lake, you should visit this friend.


    "I don''t know if the design I completed for her has helped her?! I remember that her father should be an elder of Tiangong sect, so if you go to Tiangong sect, you should be able to see her..." thinking of this, Chen Yu casually came to a restaurant, ordered some wine and vegetables, stopped the child and asked:


    "I want to inquire about a place. Do you know where Tiangong residence is?"


    "Objectively, what are you going to tiangongzong for?!" the waiter asked carefully.


    "I have a friend in tiangongzong who happened to pass by recently and wanted to meet..." Chen Yu replied with some doubts.


    "So it is..." the waiter said, "my guest, something happened to Tiangong sect recently. I suggest you don''t have anything to do with them."


    Hearing the waiter''s answer, Chen Yu frowned.


    I don''t know why, there is always a bad feeling in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Can you tell me in detail what''s going on?" Chen Yu took out a piece of gold and put it in the small second-hand.


    A piece of gold, for a strong man like Chen Yu, is no different from earth and stone, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a lot of wealth.


    Originally, the waiter didn''t want to do much, but after weighing the weight of the gold in his hand, he really couldn''t refuse.


    "My guest, please don''t spread it out..."


    After that, the waiter told Chen Yu about the recent Tiangong sect:


    There is no doubt that the strongest forces in Qingbo lake are the Xu family and huangtianzong.


    And some small sects, forces, can only rely on these two families to survive.


    Tiangong sect, as the weapon refining sect under Huangtian sect, has always been valued.


    But unexpectedly, some time ago, a task given by Emperor Tianzong to Tiangong Zong was smashed.


    That is to let Tiangong palace design a weapon drawing to create a batch of weapons for the strong of huangtianzong.


    However, an elder of Tiangong sect copied the refining results of another sect and handed them to Huangtian sect.


    The key is, you should copy it. You have to copy the achievements of the emperor Tianzong''s relatives. Didn''t you hit the muzzle of the gun?!


    More importantly, after being exposed, the elder of Tiangong sect still refused to admit it, which directly angered the elder of Huangtian sect and disqualified the affiliated sect of Tiangong sect.


    Today''s tiangongzong, people are in danger.


    Because of the loss of the protection of emperor Tianzong, the loneliness of Tiangong Zong is visible. No one is willing to approach Tiangong Zong, which annoys the great figures of emperor Tianzong!


    When the waiter finished talking, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with a trace of cold.


    He heard what he Miaomiao said about the task of Tiangong sect, and in order to help, Chen Yu quietly completed the drawing of the weapon for Miaomiao.


    It''s not so coincidental. The acceptance elder of emperor Tianzong said that the drawing copied by Tiangong Zong was his one?!


    If so, Chen Yu will have to take care of this matter!


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Chen Yu flashed and disappeared directly at the end of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Qingbo Lake Branch of emperor Tianzong was in charge of the overall situation. It was an Yunshan, the Dharma protector of emperor Tianzong''s own sect.


    Previously, the Deputy helmsman Shen Rushan, who is most likely to take over the helmsman''s position, died in the secret territory of the inheritance of the void immortal statue. Therefore, an Yunshan decided to promote another person to the helmsman''s position among the other personnel of the Qingbo Lake branch.


    Although, in his heart, there is a person who is the most suitable person.


    Unfortunately, after inheriting the secret place, Chen Yu never heard from him, and Anyuan mountain can only secretly regret it.


    When the news that an Yunshan elected another person as the helmsman of Qingbo Lake came out, countless people at the helm of Qingbo lake began to agitate.


    Many people feel that this time, it is a great opportunity.


    You know, being the helmsman of emperor Tianzong is a great opportunity.


    It can not only get the support of Huangtian zongben, but also control local resources and enjoy the scenery of dominating one side. Who doesn''t want to do it?!


    Therefore, many people try to show their abilities during this period of time.


    However, among the numerous branches of emperor Tianzong Qingbo lake, three are most likely to win the helm position.


    Qin Feng, Gong Fengjie, Zhou Yanhui.

 Chapter 1075

    Qin Feng is Shen Rushan''s right-hand man. He has made great contributions in this trip to inherit the secret territory. Therefore, he has received the attention of Anyun mountain.


    Gong Fengjie is the elder of the sect''s instrument refining acceptance. These days, it is precisely because of his golden eyes that he found the vicious deception of the affiliated sect and won the praise of the sect''s disciples.


    Zhou Yan returned because he was an old man of the clan and had more contacts and qualifications, so he was also considered by Anyun mountain.


    In elder Gong Fengjie''s guest room, a young man was respectfully offering him tea.


    After receiving the tea cup, Gong Fengjie smiled and said:


    "Jing''an, you did a good job this time!"


    "Uncle, is that drawing really so important to you?" Guo Jing''an asked.


    "What do you know?" Gong Fengjie said with a smile, "before, the drawing we gave to the Tiangong courtyard was just an ordinary magic instrument drawing."


    "According to the steps of the drawing, the strongest thing is to refine low-level magic tools. However, after the transformation of the heavenly palace, the drawing has been divorced from the original concept. Even an ordinary person can create high-quality magic tools by operating according to the drawing. Once the drawing is handed over to a high-level craftsman, it can create holy tools!"


    "The content on this drawing is not only subtly described. If you have to describe it, it can only subvert! Subvert the common sense of refining tools."


    Guo Jing''an looked shocked when he heard the speech!


    "Well, how is this possible?! if you have this drawing, you can lead ordinary forces and promote them several times in one leap?!"


    "That''s natural, so I''ll find a way to control this drawing in my own hands!" Gong Fengjie sneered.


    "But..." Guo Jing''an said suspiciously, "if this thing is discovered..."


    "Discovery?!" Gong Fengjie snorted coldly: "now the selection day of the helmsman of zongmen Qingbo lake is in these days. As long as I control the great skill of refining utensils in my own hands, it is a great skill, and I may become the helmsman!"


    Speaking of this, Gong Fengjie''s face showed a trace of ferocity: "once I become the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch, who dares to question my decision here?! even if I know that I rob others of credit, does anyone dare to say?!"


    "I see!" Guo Jing''an said flatteringly, "uncle, you are so farsighted..."


    "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, Gong Fengjie nodded and smiled with satisfaction: "however, before becoming the helmsman of Qingbo lake, this matter must not be disclosed!"


    "There are still a few days left. Just in case, you help me clean up the tail of this matter. After it is completed, my uncle will not treat you badly!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll go now!" said Guo Jing''an. A sinister color flashed on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, noon.


    An old man was walking around at the gate of Qingbo Lake Branch of Huangtian Zong.


    He has been here for five days. Every time he prays for the porter to inform him and want to meet the person in charge of Qingbo Lake branch.


    However, no matter how he prayed, the porter regarded him as nothing and did not make any communication for him at all.


    Therefore, the old man can only wait at the door, hoping to meet the great figures of emperor Tianzong, so that he can redress his grievances.


    In the distance, Chen Yuzi came slowly to the end of the street.


    When he saw the old man, he looked a little stunned, but the next moment he was relieved.


    The old man is an elder who had an old acquaintance with him. He Miaomiao''s escort, Huang Lao.


    However, I haven''t seen him for more than a month. Huang Lao''s look has become haggard, and his appearance looks as if he was a teenager.


    Even if it is a rough look, Chen Yu can see Huang Lao''s anxiety and helplessness.


    Walking forward slowly, Chen Yu patted old Huang on the shoulder.


    "Huang Lao, what are you doing?!"


    Looking up absently, Huang Lao looked a little stunned.


    These days, he has almost tasted the warmth and coldness of the world.


    Miss, after the master was arrested, people who used to call him brothers regarded him as a beast.


    He begged to come to the door, but he closed the door every time.


    At this time, old Huang no longer expects that someone can help him at this time. His only belief is to try his best to save the young lady and the master.


    Today, for the first time, someone took the initiative to contact him.


    When he saw the person''s appearance, he finally recognized Chen Yu.


    Thinking of what happened these days, Huang Lao''s nose couldn''t help becoming sour.


    The original relatives and friends regarded him as a stranger, but Chen Yu, who met by chance, took the initiative to contact him.


    "Chen Yu, this is the branch of emperor Tianzong. If you are too close to me, I''m afraid..."


    "Huang Lao, I''ve heard about it." before Huang Lao finished, Chen Yu interrupted, "I heard about he Miaomiao, so come and see if I can help."


    Hearing the speech, old Huang looked moved and said with a bitter smile: "Chen Yu, you have a heart, but you can''t help this..."


    Looking at Huang Lao''s wry smile and shaking his head, Chen Yu smiled and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    With that, Chen Yu went directly to the gatehouse of huangtianzong.


    "Please pass it on and say that Chen Yu is visiting!"


    He raised his head in doubt, looked at Chen Yu for a few eyes, looked at old Huang behind Chen Yu, and slowly said:


    "Are you two together?!"


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded.


    "Well, who do you want to see?" asked the porter.


    "An Yunshan, an Changlao," Chen Yu replied.


    "Oh..." Suoyuan pondered for a moment.


    In fact, Suoyuan''s identity is nothing. Most of the time, the zongmen arranged for him to engage in various miscellaneous services.


    However, sometimes, his identity has a little effect.


    In these years of work, Suo Yuan found that sometimes he was a little embarrassed. If other people wanted to see the sect elder, they might get some unexpected benefits, maybe a few flatteries, maybe a gift, maybe


    All along, Suoyuan has been able to see that those people can be "bullied" and those people can''t be provoked by his own eyes.


    Those strong men who are high above, naturally, he dare not make trouble, annoyed these plague gods, and he won''t have to do such chores in the future.


    If you are unlucky and encounter tough stubble, you may have to go underground to work as a factotum for the king of hell.


    The objects he makes trouble for are generally people who seem to have average strength or who have sinned against emperor Tianzong.


    A few days ago, Gong Fengjie, the patriarch of zongmen, once approached him and made it clear that Huang, the old man, must not be put into zongmen these days. Therefore, Gong Fengjie promised to give Suoyuan some benefits.


    Therefore, Huang Lao''s body has been marked as forbidden by Suoyuan.

 Chapter 1076

    Originally, people like Chen Yu who knew Anyun mountain would not be stopped by Suo yuan.


    After all, the people who can contact Anyun mountain must be the big people he can''t provoke.


    However, in order to get the benefits soon and in his opinion, even if Chen Yu''s identity is good and provokes Gong Fengjie, he doesn''t need to care too much. His attitude immediately changed.


    "Chen Yu... I seem to have some impression." Suo yuan pretended to be thinking.


    It is impossible to say that Suoyuan, a little man, has no fear of Chen Yu''s identity.


    But perhaps because Chen Yu looks young, Suoyuan has the illusion that the child is not sensible.


    Therefore, his old habit has been committed again.


    "I need to confirm your identity. Please cooperate." Suoyuan said with a business attitude.


    "OK." Chen Yu nodded.


    "You said you wanted to see the security Dharma. Do you know the security Dharma?" Suo yuan asked.


    "Nature knows," Chen Yu replied.


    "What''s your age?" Suo yuan asked.


    "Nineteen," said Chen Yu.


    "Is the school...?" Suo yuan asked.


    "Haotianzong," said Chen Yu.


    "Is there anyone else coming with the door?" Suoyuan asked.


    "No," Chen Yu said.


    When he arrived here, Chen Yu could not help but frown slightly. Unexpectedly, did the friar named Suoyuan carry it with him or something? Over and over, asking boring questions.


    However, seeing that the other party was on business, Chen Yu was not easy to get angry, so he was patient and cooperated with him to answer some questions.


    "En..." after a few minutes of questioning, Suo yuan seemed to finally think of how to make Chen Yu difficult, so he looked up and pretended to be helpless and said:


    "OK, I''ve recorded your situation. However, you can see that so many people are lining up here, and many people are in front of you. You want to see the security protection law earlier, and others want to see it earlier. If everyone comes to me for specialization like you, wouldn''t the order be chaotic..." Suo yuan took a disgusting An old-fashioned language.


    After hearing Suoyuan''s words, Chen Yu''s face suddenly cooled down. I didn''t just come here. When I just stood here to see you treat others, who cares what comes first?


    Besides, anyone can see Anyun mountain?!


    I''m afraid most of the people here don''t dare to put an Yun mountain in front of them?!


    You are a concierge and make trouble endlessly.


    First, I won''t let old Huang protect the Dharma in front of me. Now I''ll see you, and you''ll stop me!


    I didn''t bother you. You burned Gao Xiang. It''s not over yet!!


    "Give you a face, isn''t it!!!!!" Chen Yu stares at Suo Yuandao coldly.


    "You..." Suo yuan never thought that Chen Yu''s attitude would be so arrogant. When he recorded just now, Suo yuan already knew that Chen Yu is just a teenager. In his mind, what energy can a martial artist of this age have?


    Both sides have torn their faces, and Suoyuan doesn''t intend to hide and tuck in. He makes moves behind his back. He decides to give this son some color to see!


    "Teng!" stood up, Suoyuan stared at Chen Yu''s eyes and said, "boy, do you dare to repeat what you just said?!"


    Seeing the excitement, the originally sparse crowd suddenly increased at the gate of the branch of huangtianzong Qingbo lake, which surrounded the wharf.


    Seeing more and more people gathered, Suoyuan knew that he was a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    If he is a porter, if he really has any courage, he really thinks highly of him.


    As a small man, he naturally dare not cause any trouble.


    He just saw that Chen Yu was young and planned to frighten Chen Yu and frighten him, so that he could get the reward from elder Gong Fengjie.


    If he really does it, he doesn''t know if he is Chen Yu''s opponent. Even if he can beat Chen Yu, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    There are too many differences between the two people. They are just a factotum student, and the other party is probably the younger generation of an Yunshan. If Chen Yu is hurt, he must be overwhelmed.


    Chen Yu can''t see Suo yuan''s strong outside and weak inside.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    With that, Chen Yu stared at Suoyuan''s eyes, and his fierce eyes immediately made Suoyuan tremble and almost fell to the ground.


    When he recovered, he found that Chen Yu had come to him and was about to pass by.


    Originally, Suo yuan thought it would be better to just forget it, but at this time, he found a strange look in the crowd.


    "Sister Jian?!"


    I don''t know why, among dozens of people, Suo yuan saw his younger martial sister at a glance.


    When Suo yuan first joined emperor Tianzong, he was also in high spirits.


    After all, huangtianzong is a large sect. It''s glorious to become an external disciple, which has made his family a local rich family. If he is becoming an internal disciple, the family can become a local overlord.


    Therefore, he once worked very hard for cultivation!


    Huangtian is worthy of his heart. After ten years of introduction, he finally broke through the realm of martial arts and became a very excellent disciple among the external disciples. Therefore, he received the key training of the sect.


    Suoyuan at that time could be in high spirits!


    At this time, he strengthened the favorite woman in his life, his younger martial sister Jane Xunqin.


    At the first sight of her, Suoyuan felt his heart was touched.


    He met Jian Xunqin on a mission. At that time, as a senior brother among the external disciples of Huangtian sect, he made an appointment with several junior brothers and sisters to meet at a small building at the foot of the mountain.


    When he came to the small building, he saw Jane Xunqin.


    He will never forget the scene when he first saw Jane looking for the piano:


    At that time, Jian Xunqin wore this green and black Sheng hat on his head, a milky white tight sleeved jacket, brocade and flower bound sleeves, a milky yellow jacket, a turquoise shawl and a long vermilion name. He was walking leisurely and leisurely with a blue and white brocade belt around his waist and pointed shoes.


    He just felt that she walked lightly, like a fairy who came down to earth. She carried a mulberry basket in her hand. With her appearance, the outside of the building seemed to be immediately surrounded by a fragrant and clean atmosphere.


    Suoyuan took his task very seriously. He wanted to show Jane Xunqin his best.


    From the beginning to the end of the task, Suoyuan''s eyes never left Jane Xunqin. His heart told himself that this is the woman he likes!


    Since then, suoyuanmei has practiced harder than before, but in his spare time, he will take the time to "help" his younger martial brothers and sisters complete their school tasks.

 Chapter 1077

    After several missions, Suoyuan''s younger martial brothers and sisters more or less saw Suoyuan''s meaning to Jane''s piano search, and took the initiative to withdraw from the team and leave more space for them.


    Suoyuan is also eager for the intentional fulfillment of younger martial brothers and sisters. After a mission, Suoyuan finally had time to get along with Jane Xunqin alone.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s your birthday in a few days. I''d like to invite you to Yayuan for dinner. What do you think?!"


    "OK!!" Jane nodded shyly.


    Although Suoyuan and Jane Xunqin had known each other for more than two months, this was the first time he had dinner with Jane Xunqin. Suoyuan hoped to make Jane Xunqin have a special birthday.


    However, Suoyuan spent most of the past 20 years practicing and seldom cared about things between men and women. In short, on her birthday, Suoyuan had not figured out what kind of gift she would give Jane Xunqin that would make her remember deeply.


    Therefore, that night, Suoyuan just had a meal with Jane Xunqin, and there was no "substantial" progress between them.


    But after dinner, Suoyuan asked Jane a question he wanted to know for a long time.


    "Younger martial sister, what kind of Taoist partner do you want?"


    "I hope to find someone in the sect who can accompany me all my life, and I hope this person can surpass me in cultivation, and at least he must be an inner disciple!"


    Suo yuan knows that his younger martial sister is still very popular in the sect. Not only himself, but many other inner disciples are also pursuing Jian Xunqin.


    After hearing Jane''s answer, Suoyuan didn''t have much more. Instead, he began to retreat and practice hard the next day, hoping that he could be promoted as soon as possible.


    However, it was from then on that his life took a turning point, which could be from the peak to the trough.


    Because after he left the customs, he obviously felt that his cultivation had not been greatly improved, and if the improvement rate of cultivation in the future was the same as today, it would be difficult for him to improve by leaps and bounds.


    So he found the elder in the sect and asked him this question.


    "Your situation is very common. You have reached your limit..."


    "Elder, what do you mean...?" Suoyuan asked with a confused face. In fact, he already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The meaning is very simple, that is, your cultivation may stop here all your life..."


    The words of the patriarch of zongmen were like a thunderbolt. Suo yuan was at a loss.


    I have to stop at the holy land of martial arts all my life?!


    How is that possible?!!


    How can that be?!!


    I also want to be promoted to the ranks of inner disciples, and I also want to marry my younger martial sister Jian Xunqin!!!!


    After saying goodbye to the sect elder, Suoyuan didn''t give up, but looked everywhere for books about the limit of martial arts cultivation and how to break this limit.


    But what made him despair was that in the process of querying the information, Suoyuan reconfirmed his limit of cultivation, and in the history of martial arts, no one can break this barrier by his own strength, unless there is an alchemist who can help you refine a barrier breaking pill!


    However, this pill is extremely precious and is basically controlled by a large family.


    Even if someone falls into the auction house, it''s also a sky high price. It''s not what he can get as a martial saint.


    Therefore, from then on, Suoyuan completely abandoned himself, and he never went to his junior sister again.


    From the moment his hopes were dashed, his heart dried up.


    This is one of the reasons why he always wants to make trouble for those young warriors.


    Now, his younger martial sister is right in front of him. Although his identity is different from hers, he is only a worker disciple of the outside school, and her younger martial sister has become an excellent inner school disciple.


    However, Suoyuan must not tolerate being despised by a young martial artist in front of his younger martial sister at this time!


    Therefore, after Chen Yu passed by him and left his back to him, Suoyuan recklessly broke up and hurt people!


    The violent fist strength gathered and was about to blow behind Chen Yu.


    Suddenly a figure came to Suoyuan and stopped his attack directly.


    Suoyuan originally wanted to show his bravery in front of his beloved junior sister.


    But that thought, it was his younger martial sister who blocked his attack.


    Moreover, he found that the younger martial sister''s eyes were full of amazement, incomprehension, surprise and disappointment, but there was no admiration.


    Now Jane is looking for a piano. How can she care about a Suoyuan idea?


    She came to Suoyuan, frowned and said, "do you know what you did?!"


    "Not just an ordinary warrior..." Suo Yuan said faintly.


    "Ordinary fart!" Jane Xun Qin slapped Suoyuan in the face, interrupted his words, and scolded angrily: "you idiot, do you want to die?!"


    "I......" she covered her face and Suoyuan looked at her younger martial sister in disbelief. Is this still the original younger martial sister?


    After becoming an inner disciple, sister Jian looked down on her "elder martial brother"?!


    At this time, Suo yuan just wants to look up and smile. He has been so stupid in recent years. Is such a woman in secret love?


    "Do you think you can get rid of him by slapping him?" Chen Yu''s cold voice suddenly interrupted Suoyuan''s thoughts.


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s words also made Suo yuan show a stunned expression.


    "What does that mean?" Suo yuan thought in his heart.


    "Young master, Suoyuan must have been in a trance before he did something so abnormal. I hope you can look at my face and forgive him." Jane Xun Qin''s sweet voice reached Suoyuan''s ears again, and his eyes looked puzzled at younger martial sister.


    What''s so remarkable about this young man that he made junior sister so humble?


    You know, younger martial sister''s strength has reached the peak of the middle stage of wushengjing, and she may be promoted to the later stage of wushengjing at any time!


    Younger martial sister, do you know this person''s identity?!


    What backing does this young man have in emperor Tianzong?!


    "Is your face so big?" the voice fell, and a strong breath appeared on Chen Yu!


    After feeling the breath from Chen Yu, Suo yuan really regretted his intestines.


    Later stage of wushengjing!


    The young man in front of me has the strength of the later stage of wushengjing?!


    No wonder younger martial sister stopped herself!


    If you just really fight, the other party''s random move can kill him!


    As a worker, he dared to provoke such a big man. Is he impatient?


    No wonder the younger martial sister looked at herself so strange just now!

 Chapter 1078

    Just as Suoyuan was about to collapse on the ground when Tang Yi dropped him, Jane Xunqin suddenly stood in front of him.


    Because the sunlight directly shone on his eyes, Suoyuan only saw a vague back.


    "Mr. Chen, this is the branch of our emperor Tianzong. If you want to attack our emperor Tianzong disciples, you don''t pay much attention to Emperor Tianzong!?" Jian Xunqin said coldly.


    "Use the name of emperor Tianzong to oppress me?! you two can represent emperor Tianzong?!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Can it mean it''s not you!" said Jane.


    "It''s not up to you!" when Jian Xunqin confronted Chen Yu, a figure in huangtianzong suddenly angrily scolded.


    "Qin Feng?!" when the figure appeared, Chen Yu recognized him at a glance.


    Qin Feng is the strong emperor Tianzong who once had a war with Chen Yu in the space of virtual sky tree.


    He is also one of the few people who know Chen Yu''s real strength and identity.


    When Chen Yu was in the eightfold of Wu holy land, he could use his own strength to cover the strong of several semi fairyland!


    Moreover, more importantly, Chen Yu is the Dharma protector of Anyun mountain.


    At the beginning, Chen Yu''s trip to Xutian tree space was secretly instructed by elder an.


    Qin Feng was naturally impressed by such a person.


    Therefore, when Qin Feng accidentally passed by here and saw that the people in zongmen seemed to have a conflict with Chen Yu, he hurried over!


    "Elder Qin!" the disciples of emperor Tianzong saluted one after another!


    "Elder Qin!" Suo yuan and Jian Xunqin quickly saluted after seeing Qin Feng.


    As one of the few semi fairyland strongmen in the sect, and one of the candidates for the helm, Qin Feng thinks he is well-known.


    Even the lowest disciples can recognize Qin Feng''s name.


    Therefore, after seeing the arrival of Qin Feng, Suoyuan and Jian Xunqin will rush to give gifts.


    Qin Feng didn''t care about the gifts of Suo yuan and Jian Xunqin.


    What he cares about is Chen Yu''s impatient expression.


    "Why, you have to support them both?!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly slowed down.


    "No, no, Chen Shao, don''t misunderstand!" Qin Feng panicked and depressed.


    What are you doing here when you''re free


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Leave this matter to me..."


    With that, Qin Feng looked at Suo yuan with an unhappy face.


    "Suo yuan, do you know that Chen Shao is a distinguished guest protecting the Dharma. For no reason, you stopped Chen Shao here, but you regarded the punishment of the sect as nothing?!"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words and seeing the attitude of Qin Feng''s dialogue with Chen Yu, Suo yuan could not know that he kicked the iron plate!


    As a little man, Suoyuan can only accept his fate in such a thing.


    Who makes him blind!


    "The disciple knows his mistake and is willing to be punished..." Suoyuan bowed his head.


    "In that case, go to the wall of Chenshi cave for three months..."


    Qin Feng''s voice fell, and Suoyuan''s eyes were in despair.


    Chenshi cave is a place where the sect punishes its disciples.


    The environment there is very bad. Not only is it dark, every time you can''t see a little sunshine, but also in the dark, you can''t see your fingers. It can greatly depress people''s spirit and even collapse.


    Those who go to the inner wall will be directly locked up in a stone house.


    There, whether he is standing or lying, or taking the opposite angle, he can''t straighten his body.


    If you want to move, you can only move one joint by one. First bend down, move your knees and ankles, and then kneel on the ground to move the joints above your waist.


    In this way, not to mention three months, even one day here can make people collapse.


    This kind of heavy punishment can only happen to disciples who have made great mistakes.


    The reason why Qin Feng gave Suoyuan such a heavy punishment is that he didn''t want to offend Chen Yu.


    Second, Suo yuan is just a nobody. Qin Feng doesn''t care about his life and death.


    Just when Qin Feng felt that he should be able to solve the matter in this way, suddenly a voice sounded in the crowd.


    "Elder Qin Feng, I think you are unfair to Suo!"


    "Hmm?!" Qin Feng suddenly showed an unhappy expression on his face and looked at the person who spoke.


    It was no one else who spoke. It was Suoyuan''s younger martial sister, Jane Xunqin.


    "Why do you punish Suoyuan so severely?" Jane looked unwilling.


    "Why?!" Qin Feng said coldly, "you''re just an inner disciple, and you''re qualified to question the sect elders?! who gave you the courage!"


    Qin Feng is afraid to have a temper when facing Chen Yu.


    But he was the strong man in the semi fairyland. Coupled with his status as an elder, a mere disciple dared to question his decision, which immediately made his face ugly.


    For a time, a wave of killing broke out on him!


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. The weak are not qualified to question the strong. Do you want to die?!


    After feeling Qin Feng''s killing intention, Suoyuan quickly knelt at Qin Feng''s feet.


    "Elder Qin, it''s all disciple''s fault. Disciple is willing to be punished. Please don''t blame sister Jian!!!"


    But Qin Feng was refuted by Jian Xunqin in public. If he didn''t punish him, what''s the majesty of his sect elders.


    "Get out of here!"


    When the breath moved, Qin Feng directly shook the cable away.


    His eyes, flashing cold light, looked at Jane looking for her piano.


    "My words, you haven''t answered yet. Who gave you the courage to question my decision!!!"


    The vast breath is like the top of the sky.


    Jane felt like an ant in the ocean. She couldn''t breathe at all.


    Seeing that the scene became extremely nervous, Chen Yu slowly said:


    "Forget it, it''s just two small people. Business matters. Take me to see elder an."


    Chen Yu''s words pressed Qin Feng''s killing opportunity.


    At least, today Qin Feng will never kill Jian Xunqin and Suoyuan again.


    As for the future, as long as Jane Xunqin and Suo don''t collide with him, as Qin Feng, they will never take the initiative to find trouble for the two younger generations.


    It can be said that Chen Yu''s words saved the lives of Jian Xunqin and Suoyuan.


    "Elder an has been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Chen Yu''s face, Qin Feng thinks he can''t help it.


    After glancing coldly at Suoyuan and them, Qin Feng led the way directly in front and led Chen Yu to the wing room where Anyun mountain was located.


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu leaving and the old Huang following behind him, Suoyuan''s eyes twinkled with hesitation.


    However, after taking a look at Jane''s piano, Suo yuan clenched his teeth and shouted:


    "Childe Chen, I have something to say to you!"

 Chapter 1079

    "Hmm?!" hearing Suoyuan calling himself, Chen Yu''s face also showed a trace of doubt: "what''s the matter


    "Childe Chen, thank you for pleading for me..."


    Speaking of this, Suo Yuan said, "so I have something to say."


    "You say it," Chen Yu said faintly.


    "The reason why I stopped you is that elder Gong Fengjie ordered someone to interrogate miss he today. If you go to see the Dharma protector first, you may..."


    "OK, I see!" before Suoyuan finished speaking, Chen Yu interrupted him.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also nodded to him.


    "Thank you!!!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Even Qin Feng standing beside Chen Yu felt cold in his heart.


    "Qin Feng, please tell me where you judge people here!"


    ......


    Huangtian lives in the interrogation Hall of Qingbo Lake branch.


    Gong Fengjie''s nephew Guo Jing''an is looking at he Miao contemptuously.


    "Miss He, how are you thinking?"


    "Guo Jingan, you make me feel sick. I can''t marry you!!!" he Miaomiao said angrily when he saw Guo Jingan.


    "Miaomiao, do you know the result of rejecting me?" Guo Jing''an said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, you despicable person will tell the truth sooner or later about the black and white and frame me. You don''t need to make alarmist remarks here!" he Miaomiao said sternly.


    "Tell the truth!?" Guo Jing''an laughed at the speech.


    "I tell you, after today, my uncle will be the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch of emperor Tianzong. At that time, who dares to speak for your father and daughter?! what if the truth is revealed? Who dares to question my uncle''s words!" Guo Jing''an always had a meaningful smile on his mouth.


    "What..." he Miaomiao''s blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s bad for your health..." Guo Jing''an smiled proudly: "I don''t want my woman to die before I pass the door!"


    At this time, Guo Jingan''s smile was so ugly in he Miaomiao''s eyes that she even felt sick!


    "Guo Jingan, you dream! I won''t marry you if I die!"


    "Hehe... I''ve played with many women, many of whom are as hard as you. But I''ve never missed, and you''re nothing more than that." Guo Jing''an looked at he Miaomiao confidently, with eyes like wolves.


    "He Miaomiao, I tell you, if you still want to save your father''s life, you''d better follow me. If I''m happy to serve, your father can survive, otherwise..."


    At this moment, he Miaomiao''s eyes were full of despair.


    Guo Jing''an''s words made her nervous, and her cheeks had been wet with tears.


    Just when he Miaomiao didn''t know how to deal with it, suddenly a voice came from outside the door.


    "Otherwise, what will happen?"


    Then, "bang!" the door of the interrogation hall was kicked open!


    After seeing the visitor, he Miaomiao was surprised.


    "Chen Yu, why are you?!"


    Guo Jing''an looked at Chen Yu with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, do you know where this is?" Guo Jing''an shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yu directly opened his mouth and hit Guo Jing''an in the face.


    All of a sudden, Guo Jing''an almost fainted.


    In huangtianzong for many years, Guo Jing''an has never received such an insult by virtue of his uncle''s identity.


    "You dare to hit me!!!!!"


    In an instant, Guo Jing''an became furious, and his face burst out with brutal killing intention!


    "You die for me!!!"


    While talking, Guo Jing''an punched Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, although Guo Jing''an took a lot of pills, Tiancai Dibao promoted his cultivation to the later stage of Wu Shengjing.


    However, Guo Jingan''s actual combat ability is far lower than his cultivation after many years of dandy career.


    He can only bully the weak at ordinary times. When he really meets the strong in martial arts, his strength is not enough!


    At the moment of Guo Jing''an''s fist, Chen Yu''s body had disappeared from the original place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to Guo Jing''an!


    Chen Yu''s right hand, with a strong smell of evil, directly grabbed Guo Jing''an''s throat.


    An extremely dangerous smell made Guo Jing''an flustered and raised his palm to resist Chen Yu''s grasp.


    However, only a click sound was heard and the phalanges were broken.


    A terrible sign filled Guo Jing''an''s body.


    His throat was slightly tight, and Guo Jing''an''s eyes seemed to protrude, because his body was held by Chen Yu''s throat and slowly raised.


    The next moment, Guo Jing''an clasped Chen Yu''s hands.


    However, the thug was as motionless as steel.


    After only a few breaths, Guo Jing''an''s face turned red.


    There was anger, shameful shame and more fear in his eyes.


    "Who do you want to die?"


    Chen Yu spits out a cold voice, especially when the last dead word falls, as if the space is slightly condensed.


    The bitter cold made Guo Jing''an instantly clear that Chen Yu''s intention to kill was so real. If he dared to say anything disrespectful again, Chen Yu would really and dare to kill!


    "No... no... dare..." Guo Jing''an finally spit out a few words with difficulty.


    And this also let Chen Yu''s hand slowly loose.


    Guo Jing''an''s legs hanging in the air finally fell to the ground.


    Guo Jing''an''s face was livid and ugly. At this time, he wanted to break Chen Yu into pieces.


    However, when his eyes touched Chen Yu''s cold eyes, he only felt a chill all over him and dared to be angry.


    Chen Yu''s strength is terrible.


    With this strength, it''s really as easy to kill him as killing chickens and sheep.


    Just now, the moment he was clasped by Chen Yu''s neck, he felt as if he had died.


    The huge gap in strength made Guo Jing''an unable to resist.


    At this time, Guo Jingan''s only idea is to stabilize the young man in front of him first. Once he is allowed to go out, he must mobilize experts to break the man into pieces!


    He glanced at Guo Jing''an coldly. Chen Yu raised his feet and slowly came to he Miaomiao.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, Guo Jing''an is a trivial mole ant.


    "Miss He, can I help you?"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s gentle words, he Miaomiao seemed to find support and rushed to Chen Yu and cried.


    "Chen Yu, help me... Help me..."

 Chapter 1080

    Listening to he Miaomiao''s wronged cry, Chen Yu gently touched her head and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to help you..."


    When Guo Jingan heard Chen Yu''s words, he couldn''t help feeling surprised for a moment!


    At the same time, his mind became clear at this time.


    Something''s wrong, very wrong!


    Since the other party can find here, it means that the other party is very familiar with this place. There is no such thing as not knowing huangtianzong.


    Moreover, he had a fight with Chen Yu just now, and the other party was not covered up. The sound of the fight must have spread out.


    With the strength of emperor Tianzong, there must be countless guards around.


    But are these people all deaf in an instant?!


    impossible!


    But if someone hears a fight, why doesn''t anyone come to help?!


    Well, the only reason is that the young man in front of him also has a backer in the sect!


    Even, it is very likely that he will compete with his uncle for the position of helmsman.


    Thinking of this, Guo Jingan felt as if he had guessed what he really wanted.


    So he hurriedly said, "boy, do you know my identity!"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!" Chen Yu joked.


    "I''m the direct disciple of emperor Tianzong. My uncle Gong Fengjie is the elder of the branch. After today, I''m more likely to be the leader of the branch!"


    Speaking of this, Guo Jing''an looked at Chen Yu''s face and continued: "I guess you didn''t know my identity before you came, but it''s not a sin to know. It''s still time for you to stop now!"


    "As long as you let me go and give up the behind the scenes, I promise you''ll be safe!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu smiled faintly.


    "Do you know why you can live to this day?"


    "Why?!" Guo Jing''an said with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I just need a guide..."


    ......


    At this time, Gong Fengjie did not realize that things had developed in a direction he could not predict.


    Now he is playing with the drawing given to him by tiangongzong.


    As a master craftsman, he knew what that drawing could bring him.


    As long as this drawing is reported to zongmen, it will cause a shock.


    His great name of Gong Fengjie will also be spread all over huangtianzong.


    At that time, the branch leader of Qingbo lake is not his limit. Maybe he can be on an equal footing with the elders of Huangtian zongben sect!


    In order to take this drawing as his own, Gong Fengjie made full preparations.


    While holding tiangongzong guilty of plagiarism, he also asked his nephew Guo Jing''an to find a way to control he Miaomiao.


    As long as all this is done, this drawing will completely belong to him!


    All fame and wealth will be readily available!


    Just then, a servant suddenly ran in from outside in a hurry:


    "Elder, it''s bad. A boy came in outside."


    "Kill me! Who is so brave?" Gong Fengjie said with a heavy face.


    How long has it been since emperor Tianzong acted wildly!


    Is there anyone who doesn''t know how to write death?!


    "Why don''t you send someone to take them down?" Gong Fengjie said sternly.


    "Elder, I have sent someone, but no one in the house is the opponent of this person. All the experts who went to catch this person have been beaten, and the person in front of you will come to your door..."


    "Bang!!!"


    The next moment, a dull noise came from the door.


    Obviously, the man who broke into Gong Fengjie''s house has killed the door!


    The visitor is no one else, it is Chen Yu.


    He Miaomiao, who followed Chen Yu, was frightened when he watched Chen Yu kill him all the way.


    Chen Yu said there was a way. Is this his way?!


    It''s true that such a random killing can relieve Qi, but what after it?!


    Chen Yu''s strength is really strong, but how strong is it? Can he kill all the experts of huangtianzong Qingbo Lake branch alone?!


    And even if he does, what can he do?!


    The people of Huangtian zongben clan can watch him wash his branch with blood?!


    At that time, just send a few experts from fairyland. Chen Yu is not the same as a dead end?!


    But knowing this, he Miaomiao still followed Chen Yu all the way.


    Anyway, Chen Yu did it for her.


    Therefore, she will never leave Chen Yu at this time.


    "Where''s the wild boy? He dares to be wild here. He''s not caught yet!"


    The next moment, Gong Fengjie''s voice came, a vast threat, covering the whole audience!


    As the elder of huangtianzong branch, Gong Fengjie''s strength can not be underestimated.


    Although Gong Fengjie''s strength is the weakest among the elders, his cultivation in semi fairyland still makes Gong Fengjie stand out from the crowd!


    When Gong Fengjie appeared, he Miaomiao''s eyes immediately filled with hatred.


    It was this person who, in order to monopolize his own design, turned black and white and punished all the people of her family and even the whole Tiangong sect.


    However, as an ordinary person, he Miaomiao has no power to compete with it and can only be bullied and oppressed by him.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t arrived in time today, I''m afraid he would have been insulted by Gong Fengjie''s nephew


    On the other side, Guo Jing''an immediately shouted when he saw Gong Fengjie:


    "Uncle, kill him quickly. He is the remnant of Tiangong sect!"


    The next moment, Gong Fengjie''s eyes flashed cold and murderous.


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, Guo Jing''an''s sentence of tiangongzong''s remaining evil has awakened Gong Fengjie.


    Presumably, the other party came for the design.


    In that case, he must not be allowed to leave here alive!


    Gong Fengjie waved his hand.


    "What are you doing? Take him down for me!!!"


    In an instant, countless experts appeared in Gong Fengjie''s courtyard.


    These people all attacked Chen Yu.


    However, unfortunately, the strength of these people is far weaker than Chen Yu.


    Cut it with a sword, and the light of the sword will draw a bright light.


    "Poof ~" the blood was spilled, and more than a dozen people were hit by the sword at the same time!


    For a moment, there was silence!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a trace of fear.


    Obviously, the strength of the other party is very strong.


    If the other side had not shown mercy on the sword just now, I''m afraid that more than a dozen people would die in an instant.


    In fact, Chen Yu didn''t come to kill people. He just hurt people and didn''t kill people along the way.


    His main purpose is to make things big. Gong Fengjie''s position may be unattainable to ordinary people, but in his eyes, it''s nothing.


    "Stop it all!!!"


    Just then, a voice came from all over the world.


    First, a group of warriors came in one after another from the outer land, and then a carriage with extremely luxurious decoration slowly drove into Gong Fengjie''s yard

 Chapter 1081

    "See the security Dharma!!!"


    The visitor is no one else, but the Dharma protector of huangtianzong, Anyun mountain.


    "What happened here?" Qin Feng stood beside Anyun mountain and shouted.


    Guo Jingan, he Miaomiao, and the disciples of emperor Tianzong were stunned by the sudden appearance of Anyun mountain. They quickly knelt to the ground and dared not look up.


    Chen Yu was the only one standing in the middle of the venue.


    Chen Yu was very disappointed. He said he would come later. Why did he come so early?


    "Elder an, I don''t know where this son came from. He dares to commit murder in our sect. Please let me catch him." Gong Fengjie complained immediately.


    Gong Fengjie was also caught off guard by the sudden arrival of Anyun mountain.


    In fact, he has been vaguely aware of the origin of an Yunshan. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that an Yunshan came as soon as he was born?!


    However, he didn''t care. After all, the young man was too radical to make trouble inside the sect!


    It is impossible for an Yunshan to speak to outsiders in full view of the public.


    Therefore, as soon as Gong Fengjie came up, he put a big hat on Chen Yu, completely blamed Chen Yu, and pretended to be innocent.


    At this time, the curtain of the car opened. An Yunshan slowly got up from the car and looked at Chen Yu:


    "Why did you show up so late?!"


    "Something delayed." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "How are things going?" an Yunshan asked.


    "I''m lucky not to disgrace my life!" Chen Yu replied in a deep voice.


    The couple''s questions stunned everyone present.


    This young boy knows an Yunshan?!


    It''s more than that. What people really care about is that people can hear from their dialogue that their relationship seems to be very close!


    At this time, he Miaomiao, kneeling beside Chen Yu, couldn''t help brightening his eyes!


    Before, she thought Chen Yu''s so-called help was just to help her kill her enemy.


    He Miaomiao also has psychological preparation. Even if she is investigated by Emperor Tianzong afterwards, she will make Gong Fengjie, who framed her family and the sect, pay the price.


    After the appearance of Anyun mountain, he Miaomiao had already given up.


    After all, the other party is the absolute high-level of emperor Tianzong and the strong one in Wonderland. Even if Chen Yu has great skills, he will never turn over.


    Unfortunately, it''s so close that I can see the enemy die in front of me


    However, when Chen Yu so recklessly wounded huangtianzong disciples, he still looked unchanged in the face of Anyun mountain. I''m afraid he had long relied on him.


    She even suspected that Chen Yu would not be an Yunshan''s nephew?!


    "Chen Yu, why did you hurt our disciples when you came to huangtianzong without looking for me first?" a moment later, an Yunshan asked slowly again.


    "I don''t dare. I''m just angry that my hard work with miss he was plagiarized, named after myself, and even threatened Miss Qiu. Only then did I get angry, lose my mind, and hurt several senior brothers." Chen Yu replied.


    "Boy, don''t spit out blood!" Gong Fengjie knew it couldn''t be done well. But now he has no way back, so he can only harden his head and refuse to admit: "the drawing is clearly tiangongzong''s plagiarism from others. There are human and material evidence, which can''t be denied!"


    "Wait... What drawing are you talking about?!" an Yunshan frowned.


    At first, an Yunshan only thought that Chen Yu was wronged by Gong Fengjie. He thought to himself that he would punish Gong Fengjie casually and let it go.


    But now listen, there seems to be another secret.


    "An Changlao, it''s like this..." at this time, Qin Feng, standing beside Anyun mountain, said softly.


    "Oh?! what else?!" an Yunshan said with surprise after hearing Qin Feng''s story.


    "That''s true!" Qin Feng nodded and said, "just now, I heard that elder Gong Fengjie has a cook here, so I took the drawings before I came."


    An Yunshan took over the drawing in Qin Feng''s hand. At first, an Yunshan still had a calm expression. But gradually, his eyes began to change, his face became surprised and happy, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    Meanwhile, Gong Fengjie''s mood has fallen to the bottom.


    He never thought that even Qin Feng was on Chen Yu''s side.


    The boy named Chen Yu is likely to be much higher than he thought.


    The operation that should have been flawless seems to be unstoppable


    At the same time, Guo Jing''an, kneeling on one side, looked terrified.


    If this matter is exposed, he believes that with the style of his uncle Gong Fengjie, he will definitely push himself clean and put all responsibilities on his head.


    At that time, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to kill


    Thinking of this, Guo Jing''an''s eyes began to flicker constantly, as if planning something.


    "Chen Yu, what''s the matter with this drawing?!" an Yunshan asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s like this..." Chen Yu said slowly, "I met Miss He before. In order to repay his life-saving kindness, I participated in the drawing of refining utensils with him."


    As he spoke, Chen Yu looked at he Miaomiao.


    At this time, he Miaomiao looked at Chen Yu with gratitude.


    He nodded slightly to he Miaomiao, and Chen Yu continued: "a few days ago, I heard that miss he handed the drawing to zongmen and reported it to Emperor Tianzong. Unexpectedly, someone was greedy for profit. In order to seek the merits of the drawing, he designed to frame up and even let people force miss Qiu to marry to cover up the truth, so..."


    "Nonsense! These are just one side of your story. You have no evidence at all!" Gong Fengjie knows that Chen Yu must not continue to talk, otherwise everything he has done will be shaken out.


    "What Chen Shao said is true. I can prove that!" the next moment, Guo Jing''an, kneeling on the ground, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You!!!" seeing that his nephew was trying to correct himself, Gong Fengjie said angrily, "Mr. an, please don''t believe this son! He''s framing, framing!!!"


    Gong Fengjie was also afraid at the moment, and immediately shouted.


    But an Yunshan ignored Gong Fengjie and was surprised: "do you have evidence?!"


    "Yes, of course!"


    With that, Guo Jing''an took out a conch like thing directly from his arms.


    When he saw this thing, Gong Fengjie was stupid.


    Because the conch like thing in Guo Jing''an''s hand is called Liuyin shell, which is specially used to record some important voice information.


    At this time, Gong Fengjie knows what is recorded inside without listening.


    It must be what Guo Jingan said when he had a secret discussion with him.

 Chapter 1082

    At this time, Gong Fengjie''s heart was in great panic!


    He knew that once the Liuyin Bei in Guo Jing''an''s hand was played, everything would be over.


    In this way, he will not only be convicted, but even his reputation for many years will be destroyed!


    Therefore, the next moment, Gong Fengjie''s eyes flashed a trace of poison!


    "Guo Jingan, how dare you frame me!!!"


    The voice fell and Gong Fengjie slapped out!


    The burst palm wind swept the whole space and smashed the Liuyin shell in Guo Jing''an''s hand in an instant.


    Then his right palm, without a moment''s pause, rushed and printed directly on Guo Jing''an''s chest.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Guo Jing''an''s heart pulse was directly shattered by Gong Fengjie!


    With Gong Fengjie''s strength, it is naturally no difficulty to kill Guo Jing''an.


    "Uncle, you..."


    In his eyes, there was a flicker of hatred. Guo Jingan fell directly to the ground and his heart was broken.


    The scene became silent.


    Everyone watched Gong Fengjie''s performance.


    "Are you killing people?!" Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "Hum, this is an internal affair of emperor Tianzong. It''s not up to you to interrupt!" Gong Fengjie said with a disdainful expression.


    "Outsiders?! Chen Yu is not an outsider!" at this time, an Yunshan slowly said, "Chen Yu, will be the new helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch!"


    The moment the voice of Anyun mountain fell, the scene was silent.


    Everyone looked surprised and looked at the young and excessive boy!


    Less than 20 years old, he became the helmsman of emperor Tianzong?! I can''t believe it!


    Among the crowd, Gong Fengjie is the most unacceptable.


    He planned so much to win the position of helmsman.


    Once he does not get the position of helmsman, his reputation and his future will be completely lost.


    More importantly, once Chen Yu becomes the helmsman, will he still be punished for investigating the design drawings?!


    No, I must not let Chen Yu become the helmsman!


    "Dharma protector, you really have a high position in the sect, but the appointment of the helmsman can''t be so hasty. Let''s give it to a boy with unknown origin and no achievements!" Gong Fengjie said boldly to offend an Yunshan.


    "Chen Yu''s origin, I can guarantee his absolute innocence! As for the failure of an inch of merit..." speaking of this, an Yunshan said in a tone and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. an, I have something to offer to zongmen!"


    Chen Yu took out a golden square seal from his arms according to the words of Anyun mountain.


    This golden square seal is similar in size to an egg, but the mysterious atmosphere contained in it can be clearly felt by everyone present.


    "Virtual sky seal?!"


    Qin Feng was the first to recognize it.


    In the space of virtual sky tree, Qin Feng once fought with Chen Yu in order to compete for virtual sky seal.


    It was that fight that made Qin Feng realize Chen Yu''s powerful power and the appearance of Xu Tianyin.


    Therefore, when the virtual sky seal appeared again, he naturally recognized it at a glance.


    "Yes, it''s the virtual heaven seal!" said Chen Yu in a tone: "boy, fortunately, I won back the inheritance of the virtual heaven immortal for elder an!"


    "Well, not bad!!!" after taking over the Xu Tianyin from Chen Yu, an Yunshan''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "This is the immortal weapon you lent me, blood sea floating Tu, please take it back!" the next moment, Chen Yu took out a bloody fist from his arms.


    The boundless breath coming from the boxer proves that this boxer is a genuine immortal weapon!


    "Even the immortal tools have been lent out?! it seems that the security Dharma attaches great importance to this son!"


    "It seems that the position of the helmsman has been determined by the security law, and others are just a foil..."


    "I don''t know where this son''s luck comes from. He can be valued by the security Dharma."


    "The overall situation has changed. No one can compete with Chen Yu for the position of the helmsman..."


    The crowd, you look at me, I look at you, and read each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    "This time you won the inheritance of the void immortal statue and made great achievements. This immortal tool is one of the rewards given to you!"


    Speaking of this, an Yunshan said in a tone: "as for another reward, I promised you that in the future, you will take charge of Qingbo Lake Branch!"


    Then, an Yunshan looked sharply at the people: "does anyone else have any objection?!"


    As the strongman of Wonderland and the Dharma protector of Huangtian sect, Anyun mountain has a unique temperament.


    This temperament makes everyone dare not look at it, let alone against his will.


    Looking at the silence of the people present, an Yunshan nodded slowly.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, this matter..."


    Just as Anyun mountain was about to finalize the decision at this time, Gong Fengjie bit his teeth and stood up against his scalp!


    "Mr. ANN, do I have any objection?"


    "Hmm?!" the next moment, an Yun Shan''s eyes twinkled with a cold light!


    He looked at Gong Fengjie as if he were looking at a dead man?!


    But Gong Fengjie doesn''t care so much.


    If he doesn''t stand up now, he will die when Chen Yu becomes the helmsman.


    Instead of this, it''s better to fight!


    Staring at the pressure of Anyun mountain, Gong Fengjie said with difficulty: "Mr. an, this son has indeed made great contributions to the zongmen, but the position of helmsman can be obtained not only by making contributions, but also by having a certain cultivation strength. Otherwise, how can he fight against the Xu family in Qingbo Lake


    "What do you mean?!" an Yunshan said slowly.


    "I mean, let Chen Yu show his strength. If his strength can be recognized by me, I naturally have no objection!" Gong Fengjie said.


    "How can I get your approval?" an Yunshan said.


    At this time, an Yunshan still doesn''t know Gong Fengjie''s plan.


    However, he is also ready to take this opportunity to get rid of Gong Fengjie. After all, if Gong Fengjie dares to disobey him, he has been included in the list of mortals.


    Therefore, he would follow Gong Fengjie''s words.


    Unfortunately, Gong Fengjie didn''t notice an Yunshan''s expression or his tone of voice.


    He is secretly happy. It seems that an Yunshan has been hit by his words.


    "It''s easy to get my approval. As long as Chen Yu makes ten moves against me, I will naturally admit his strength..."


    Speaking of this, Gong Fengjie said slowly, "however, if he doesn''t even have the courage to fight with me, he is not qualified to be the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch!"

 Chapter 1083

    "Chen Yu, elder Gong Fengjie questioned your strength. What do you think?!" an Yunshan said faintly.


    "Since Gong Changlao wants to compare, it''s better, but..." Chen Yu said in a tone.


    "But what?!" An Yun said.


    "However, there will inevitably be accidents in the martial arts competition. In case I accidentally hurt elder Gong..." Chen Yu looked at Gong Fengjie contemptuously.


    "Hehe, if you can hurt me, I can only blame my poor learning!" Gong Fengjie said angrily.


    In fact, no wonder Gong Fengjie is angry. You know, he is already the strong man in semi fairyland, and Chen Yu is just the late stage of wushengjing. They differ by at least two grades, but Chen Yu looks at him with the same eyes as the weak. How can Gong Fengjie not be angry!


    After hearing Gong Fengjie''s answer, a smile also appeared on the faces of Chen Yu and an Yunshan.


    "In that case, the competition will not limit the action of both sides, and life and death!" an Yunshan set the tone for the competition.


    This is no longer a competition, but a battle of life and death!


    However, the surrounding crowd did not know Chen Yu''s real strength.


    Countless people whispered below.


    "What?! Chen Yu and Gong Fengjie have an unrestricted competition. Do they want to die?"


    "In the later stage of wushengjing, half and half fairyland, I really can''t see what chance Chen Yu has to win!"


    They all thought that either they heard wrong, or Chen Yu made a slip of the tongue and said wrong.


    In the later stage of Wu holy land, fight unrestricted with semi fairyland warriors. Isn''t this looking for death!?


    The next moment, Gong Fengjie''s face showed a cruel expression and said:


    "Boy, you regret that you still have a chance. If you admit defeat now, although you lose the helmsman''s position, at least you can save your life!"


    When Chen Yu heard the speech, he joked and said, "it was a little cheap to play with you, but since everyone is so interested, I have to try my best to play with you."


    As soon as this was said, everyone present almost didn''t fall down.


    Chen Yu''s tone is too crazy?!


    I don''t know. I thought he was a semi fairyland, and Gong Fengjie was the later stage of wushengjing!


    When Gong Fengjie heard the speech, his face immediately became gloomy. "Boy, if you think you can annoy me by this low-level means, you are wrong."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yu smiled leisurely: "irritate you?! you look up to yourself too much. Do I need to irritate you?!"


    Gong Fengjie''s face was more gloomy, and a snake like light flashed in his eyes. It could be seen that he was really irritated.


    "Boy, since you want to kill yourself, I won''t stop you, but as an elder, I can let you do three moves first. After three moves, I''ll take your life!" Gong Fengjie''s tone took a sense of forest cold.


    But Chen Yu said with a casual smile, "let me do three moves. Don''t bother?! if I can''t take your life within the three moves, I''ll lose!"


    Chen Yu''s words made everyone look stiff.


    Everyone secretly said in their hearts that the boy surnamed Chen is too crazy. Isn''t he afraid of being beaten in the face when he speaks such big words?!


    Gong Fengjie also trembled with anger after hearing Chen Yu''s words.


    Think of him Gong. He has experienced a lot of battles since he became famous, but he has never had an opponent who dared to be so crazy as the boy in front of him.


    Gong Fengjie decided that he would never show mercy when fighting later!


    "Spread out!"


    With Anyun mountain''s words, all the people scattered around.


    Such a large courtyard, leaving a kilometer of open space.


    "Shua!!!"


    A void barrier rises around.


    Impressively, Anyun mountain used the void seal to make a battle platform!


    "You two will fight in this platform. Ten moves are limited. Let''s start!"


    As the voice of Anyun mountain fell, Gong Fengjie and Chen Yu both entered a state of battle!


    On the battle platform, a powerful momentum rushed across and swept over like a raging tide, making the void a shock.


    Heaven and earth shake, earth *.


    Before the war, killing opportunities have filled the world. A depression like Mount Tai has affected the crowd''s breathing.


    The crowd around watching the war became silent at this moment.


    Everyone''s appetite was lifted.


    "Boy, I''ve been famous for a hundred years, and my sword blade has cut off countless heads. Today, you''re no exception!"


    When the voice fell, Gong Fengjie raised his hand and a sword light swept through the air.


    The sword is bright and gorgeous. It emits a strong smell and makes people look sideways.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword light fell in front of Chen Yu and blew up thousands of smoke and dust.


    The next moment, Gong Fengjie said proudly, "Chen Yu, are you ready for death?"


    Facing Gong Fengjie''s provocation, Chen Yu walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    In front of him, the momentum of Taishan is like a breeze blowing on Chen Yu''s face, without pressure.


    Although Chen Yu''s surface seems calm, he can''t help the war in his heart.


    A flame rose in his eyes!


    "Welcome death?! is it up to you?!" Chen Yu was as indifferent as a watercourse.


    "Boy, today I''ll let you know that the cruelty of martial arts is like an ant in the holy land of martial arts. If I want you to die, you can''t live!!" Gong Fengjie laughed wildly and his voice was incomparable.


    Gong Fengjie''s words are very straightforward and overbearing. He directly wrote his intention to kill Chen Yu on his face!


    My realm is higher than you. My strength is crushing you. If I want you to die, you must die. Who can stop it!?


    On the challenge arena, defeat, die, beg for mercy, still die!


    Dare to fight with me and set the rules of life and death. Who will die if you don''t die?!


    "Well, that''s good!" Chen Yu said with a cold smile, "let''s see who is the dying mole ant!"


    "Want to kill me?! hahaha, then I''ll be merciful today and let you open your eyes!!!"


    Gong Fengjie looked disdainful and arrogant. He raised his hand and blew it out!


    He didn''t give a sword. He didn''t think Chen Yugen was worth any sword. It was enough to slap him dead!


    Nevertheless, the semi fairyland strong move, the momentum of rising and breaking out, also seems to make the world turbulent.


    Take a palm and all the spectators feel *!


    "How fierce!!!"


    "I didn''t expect the power of elder Gong Fengjie to be so terrible. It''s so violent to slap at will!"


    "I haven''t seen elder Gong Fengjie before. I thought his strength was mediocre, but I didn''t think he was so powerful when he took it seriously!"


    "Great, that''s great...!"


    "Chen Yu estimates that this palm will explode and die..."

 Chapter 1084

    At this time, in the Qingbo Lake Branch of huangtianzong, everyone felt Gong Fengjie''s unparalleled domineering atmosphere and was shocked.


    Gong Fengjie''s palm in the air blocked out the sky and the sun, as if to destroy everything.


    But, next moment!


    "Boom!!!"


    A sword light instantly cuts off the palm shadow that blocks the sky and the sun!


    A figure, stepping out of the void, exudes a palpitating sanctity and majesty!


    Yes... Chen Yu?!!


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen and couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Chen Yu, who walked in the air and fell from the sky like a God King, his face was dull.


    "This, this... We''re wrong!"


    "Chen Yu... It doesn''t seem so simple..."


    "How can I feel the breath on Chen Yu? It seems to be richer than elder Gong Fengjie!"


    "Now, there''s a good play..."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Chen Yu was as indifferent as water.


    With a sword in hand, bring out the light of the sword and blow Gong Fengjie''s palm in the air!!!


    "Boom!!!"


    The moment when the two forces collide, a towering air flow is formed!


    This burst of air flow directly caused the earth to tremble endlessly, like a violent earthquake.


    At the next moment, Gong Fengjie''s face sank slightly!


    Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Although his palm was just thrown out, he still showed at least six powers.


    But Chen Yu, with a sword, broke the palm print that implied his six fold power without dragging the mud. It can be seen that he can''t crush Chen Yu at least in strength!


    But how is this possible?!


    He is a strong man in semi fairyland, and the other party is just a nine fold warrior in the martial holy land?!


    They are equal in strength?!


    Finally, Gong Fengjie re examined the young and excessive teenager in front of him!


    It seems that the elder of Anyun mountain has his confidence in supporting Chen Yu against him.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are really qualified to fight with me, but that blow just now is only 60% of my strength. If I take it seriously, it will still be you!" Gong Fengjie said in a deep voice.


    "Really?!" Chen Yu said with a faint smile, "then I''ll give you another chance to use 100% of your strength, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    "That''s crazy..."


    "Chen Yu is too arrogant..."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, the disciples of emperor Tianzong were shocked one by one.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The smell from his whole body suddenly changed!


    An invisible pressure, Gaia.


    Everyone feels fear at this moment.


    Even some of the weaker fighters could not help going backwards at the moment when Chen Yu released his authority.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Chen Yu standing in the center of the battle platform.


    Although Chen Yu only stood in a standing position without any action, in his eyes, the temperament from his body was like the king of the world, which made people cold on his back!


    Even Gong Fengjie, a strong man in the semi fairyland, was robbed of his momentum in front of Chen Yu. His heart was lost if he died!


    It seems that Chen Yu is the Supreme Master in front of him, while Gong Fengjie is just an ant.


    "You... Boy!!!" Gong Fengjie looked gloomy and didn''t know what to say


    The arrogant appearance just now disappeared. I just felt a cold sweat coming from behind and incomparable palpitations.


    "Well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I''ll let you make three moves. Within three moves, if you can hurt me, I can save your life!" Chen Yu is very indifferent, but his words are like the coming of the God King, invincible!!!


    Chen Yu''s voice, like a tsunami, stirred up thousands of fluctuations, and there were eight famine and six harmony.


    All those who heard Chen Yu''s words felt the throbbing in the depths of their souls and couldn''t help shaking.


    This is like a common person who can only kneel and worship, fear and awe when he sees the real gods coming to the world. There is no other way!


    At this moment, Chen Yuqiang''s big, invincible and sacred breath has been thoroughly branded in everyone''s mind.


    Only Gong Fengjie opposite Chen Yu flashed a cruel look in his eyes.


    In the next moment, thousands of sword lights soared from him, making the surrounding void vibrate and collapse.


    "Ignorant boy, I don''t know heaven and earth. Let me do three moves?! do you take your life to let me do it!!!"


    While talking, Gong Fengjie''s sword came from Lingtian.


    This sword, like a meteor, came into the world, with the prestige of destroying the world, with boundless terror.


    Before the sword spirit came, the sharp blade had torn the void around.


    If Anyun mountain hadn''t set up a barrier around the battle platform before, there would be casualties in the place shrouded by the sword Qi at this time!


    "Is this your 100% strength?! it''s not enough!!!"


    However, in the face of this devastating blow, Chen Yu was not moved at all.


    A breath of emptiness surged around him.


    "Swallow!!!"


    In the next moment, the air flow in the void rolled like a vortex, swallowing the sword light blasted by Gong Fengjie!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Vomit!!!"


    With another roar, the sword light that originally cut to Chen Yu cut back to Gong Fengjie again!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    A series of incessant violent sword sounds and deafening explosions made the surrounding void fluctuate like a tsunami!


    The fierce sword Qi collapses the sky and explodes in the air. It is like the God of death who brings death. It blocks out the sky and earth shaking.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing that his attack was bounced back by the other party, Gong Fengjie''s face was shocked.


    In a panic, he could only do his best to resist the sword of destruction!


    There was a loud and violent noise.


    It was not until a moment later that the destructive sword Qi gradually disappeared.


    Chen Yu, still as before, stood calmly in place, and even didn''t move half a minute.


    In contrast, Gong Fengjie was blown back thousands of kilometers by the sword just now. Countless sword injuries made him look very embarrassed!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    "You have two moves left..." Chen Yu said coldly to Gong Fengjie.


    "OK, ok..." Gong Fengjie suddenly laughed and said, "since you forced me to use the skill of killing, I don''t need to be merciful! Now, you die for me..."


    The voice fell, and Gong Fengjie inserted the long sword into the ground

 Chapter 1085

    When Gong Fengjie inserted his long sword into the ground, array patterns appeared.


    At this time, Gong Fengjie knew that things could not end at this point.


    Either defeat Chen Yu or die!


    So what we need to do now is to show our most powerful strength and let everyone know that his majesty can''t be provoked!


    As a master of weapon refining, Gong Fengjie is also proficient in array Taoism.


    As long as you leave him a short time, he can lay layers of killing array!


    When these kill array forces are combined with his sword power, they can even compete with the warriors in the fairyland in a short time!


    This is Gong Fengjie''s biggest card!!!


    "En?!" however, a few seconds later, Gong Fengjie suddenly felt a little wrong.


    I clearly have given birth to the spiritual power to the limit. How does the power of the array seem to have not changed!?


    No, no, no, not no change, but getting weaker and weaker!


    What''s going on?!


    The first reaction in Gong Fengjie''s mind was that because he was nervous, the array pattern cloth was wrong?!


    No, it''s impossible!


    Gong Fengjie quickly denied this speculation.


    As a master of array Taoism, he can''t make mistakes that beginners can make!


    But


    If it''s right, the current situation is wrong!


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when Gong Fengjie was still in shock, he suddenly saw a flame magnifying in his sight.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Accompanied by a dragon sing.


    The flame turned into a fire dragon and rushed to Gong Fengjie''s chest!


    The next moment, Gong Fengjie had no time to think about his abnormal array, but focused all his attention on the fire dragon in front of him!


    This fire dragon is Chen Yu''s fist!


    Read dragon boxing!!!


    The moment when the fist shadow blows out, it is like a meteor tearing the void.


    In the sky, there are countless cobweb cracks.


    Everything seemed to collapse under Chen Yu''s heavy fist.


    Gong Fengjie''s face was sweating.


    The two fists danced, bringing out a long shadow of the fist in the void.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    After days of violent noise, Gong Fengjie finally couldn''t bear it. He flew into the air with a mouthful of blood and flew out!


    "Chen Yu beat Gong Fengjie away!"


    "Isn''t it? Elder Gong Fengjie lost? Just lost?"


    "Chen Yu, this son, makes people palpitation!!!"


    "It''s terrible. Chen Yu''s strength makes people look up to him!"


    The sudden change stunned everyone.


    Everyone just watched. Gong Fengjie flew high like a broken kite, and then fell heavily.


    The dull sound of "bang!" seemed to ring out in everyone''s heart.


    No one thought that Gong Fengjie, who broke out in a moment, was blown away by Chen Yu like a dead dog!


    What''s going on?!


    The scene you just made is a little thunder, isn''t the rain a little less?!


    This can no longer be explained by carelessness or contempt for the enemy.


    Is there such a big gap in strength between Gong Fengjie and Chen Yu?!


    "You -" Gong Fengjie was lying on the ground. Before he could get up, he saw Chen Yu in front of him.


    In the midst of shock, he didn''t care to investigate. He just blew out a fist.


    Gong Fengjie''s reaction has been very fast. Almost when he landed heavily, the counterattack has been blown out.


    Unfortunately, it''s still slow


    After Gong Fengjie''s fist shadow was played, he found that Chen Yu''s shadow had disappeared.


    The next moment, the hot air burst behind him!


    The explosion of "boom!!!" sounded again.


    Gong Fengjie really has a powerful feeling now.


    As long as I set up the array, I will have a chance to kill Chen Yu!


    But the other party didn''t intend to give him a chance to set up the array, but blew him away one after another!


    This kind of awkwardness, this kind of oppression, almost drove Gong Fengjie crazy.


    To be honest, Chen Yu''s attack was actually unpleasant. Gong Fengjie, as a martial artist in semi fairyland, would not pay attention to this speed at all.


    But now, Gong Fengjie is very embarrassed by Chen Yu''s slow attack.


    Yes, Chen Yu''s attack speed is really not fast, but it is very critical and deadly. It seems that it has been calculated for a long time. It can disrupt Gong Fengjie''s rhythm every time.


    At this time, Gong Fengjie was about to vomit blood.


    Chen Yu''s successive attacks have put Gong Fengjie at a complete disadvantage.


    Now Gong Fengjie, in addition to resisting, can no longer find a chance to fight back.


    The powerful semi fairyland was completely suppressed by a nine heavy warrior in the martial holy land. From beginning to end, he didn''t have the ability to fight back. Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    The battle continues. Both sides still maintain the previous situation, one attack and one defense. Gong Fengjie even just stood up from the ground. Everything seems to have changed.


    However, several semi fairyland strongmen in huangtianzong knew that this battle had entered the most dangerous stage.


    "Supreme magic sword!!!"


    Finally, Gong Fengjie''s desperate counterattack came!


    The dark sword Qi erupted into a murderous spirit.


    This sword broke the sky and the earth.


    A sword blew out, like a huge meteor wiping the whole world down!


    The sword Qi seems to crush everything and destroy everything!


    Facing Gong Fengjie''s sword, Chen Yu''s face is still as indifferent as water.


    "Is this your strong power? It''s so weak..."


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s hand was cut out with a sword!


    "Annihilating spirit sword!!!"


    Wind, cloud, thunder, ice!!!


    Four kinds of forces wrap around the sword body and draw a cold sword!


    The sword light is as vast and boundless as the ocean!!!


    Layer after layer of bright sword light, stacked and blooming around Chen Yu!


    The sword''s breath is as strong as the wind. It hugs layers of huge waves and rushes out to the sky!


    A majestic, vast and desperate sword meaning cuts through the sky and comes with a bang!


    At this moment, everyone felt Chen Yu''s fighting spirit!


    Lawless, rampant!!!


    He seems to be the only God in the world!!!


    This world can only bloom his unique light!!!


    The sword meaning, which combines the will of four martial arts, rolls in with the power of destruction.


    When Chen Yu''s sword collided with Gong Fengjie''s sword, it immediately triggered today''s explosion!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    The earth shaking explosion tore the sky into pieces.


    The whole space seemed to fall into a catastrophe.

 Chapter 1086

    The raging tide of destructive energy spread, suppressed the world and swept the world.


    Heaven and earth trembled uncontrollably under the wave of destructive energy.


    Gong Fengjie never thought that he was so embarrassed by Chen Yu.


    His most powerful sword was destroyed and destroyed by Chen Yu''s sword.


    Gong Fengjie''s footsteps, also under this heavy pressure, kept retreating.


    But everything has an end.


    When there is no retreat, it is the moment of Gong Fengjie''s death!


    Chen Yu''s sword light is less than a few meters away from Gong Fengjie.


    Gong Fengjie can even feel the cold murderous spirit from Chen Yu''s sword!


    At this time, the fear of death has completely defeated Gong Fengjie''s psychological defense!


    "No!!! I don''t want to die!!!"


    In the next moment, Gong Fengjie''s body flashed into a black awn and swept out of the air!


    This is Gong Fengjie''s technique of escaping his life. The soul escapes!


    This secret skill can make people escape in an instant in the form of gods and souls.


    Using this secret technique, after leaving the body, the spirit can still reorganize the body and recover again with powerful power!


    However, Gong Fengjie, who lost a lot of blood essence and recovered with only a trace of soul, will completely lose his cultivation.


    But at this time, Gong Fengjie can''t manage so much.


    If you lose your accomplishments, it''s a big deal to repair again, but if you lose your life, everything will be over!


    Therefore, at the moment when Chen Yu''s sword light fell, Gong Fengjie did not hesitate to choose the soul escape technique to escape!


    Unfortunately, although Gong Fengjie fled quickly, he did not escape Chen Yu''s eyes.


    After killing Gong Fengjie''s body with a sword, Chen Yu found Gong Fengjie''s spirit with a shield.


    "Now I run away under my nose?! it''s too naive!!!"


    Chen Yu was as indifferent as water, but his eyes were cold.


    "Gong Fengjie, let''s go!!!"


    In an instant, a light of destruction bloomed in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    "Destroy the world spirit pupil!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    A loud noise.


    The space in front of Chen Yu collapsed in an instant!


    Originally, Gong Fengjie, who turned into a divine soul, had little power to threaten him.


    However, the annihilation spirit pupil is different.


    Its power that can destroy everything, even space can be screened out, not to mention only the soul!


    For a moment, the bright light in the void bloomed!


    Everything became quiet.


    Gong Fengjie finally lost all his spirits, turned into a trace of smoke and dust, and dissipated in the air, as if he had never appeared.


    Only Chen Yu, who stood still, seemed to prove that what had just happened was not an illusion, but what really happened.


    At this moment, the people of Qingbo Lake Branch of emperor Tianzong looked at Chen Yu and changed completely.


    Originally, some people disdained when an Yunshan handed over the position of leader of Qingbo Lake branch to Chen Yu.


    In their opinion, Chen Yu, a young and disgraceful young man, is not qualified to take the post of helmsman at all.


    But at this moment, no one dares to have two hearts!


    In the world of martial arts, the law is cruel and simple.


    Strong is respect!!!


    Who has strong strength, who has the right to speak and can control everything.


    Chen Yu, with Gong Fengjie''s death, proved that he was strong and qualified to be the helmsman.


    At the last moment, the picture of Chen Yu killing Gong Fengjie was firmly engraved in everyone''s mind.


    At that moment, Chen Yu''s image was like a peerless God King, unparalleled and domineering!


    Who can compete with that arrogant authority?! Who can compete with it?!


    Even, some people are still happy in their hearts.


    It''s their luck that Tianjiao can become their helmsman!


    You know, among the young generation of emperor Tianzong, no one has ever killed the strong in semi fairyland with the nine levels of martial holy land except Xu Zhenguan, the first genius.


    In other words, Chen Yu''s talent is at least the same level as Xu zhenprison!


    So, in the future, is Chen Yu qualified to compete with Xu zhengu for the position of the first person of huangtianzong?!


    Once Chen Yu has achieved the glory of the first generation of huangtianzong, he has a great chance to become the leader of huangtianzong in the future.


    If so, aren''t these people around Chen Yu rising to heaven?!


    Anyone who wants to follow himself is a strong man in the world.


    After proving his strong strength, Chen Yu was unconsciously recognized by the people of Qingbo Lake Branch of huangtianzong!


    On one side, an Yunshan also looked at all this and nodded slightly.


    Chen Yu lived up to his expectations and even did better than he thought.


    In the future, Chen Yu may bring him more surprises.


    Thinking of this, an Yunshan smiled faintly and said in a loud voice:


    "No one is allowed to publicize today''s event, otherwise it will be treated as a traitor! As for Gong guojing''an and Guo Jingan, if they have evil intentions, trap, intimidate others and plot to steal others'' things, they can be put in prison and executed by Chen Yu himself."


    Anyunshan''s words hope to cover up Chen Yu low-key and not be discovered by the enemy too early.


    After all, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Chen Yu''s performance is too excellent. Not only the external enemies of huangtianzong, but also some internal people may secretly attack Chen Yu.


    Therefore, after all the dust has settled, an Yunshan will say something to let everyone seal up.


    Don''t think there are so many people on the scene. It''s difficult to block the news.


    The people present were all the direct disciples of emperor Tianzong. Their execution of orders was far better than that of ordinary people.


    Especially in this era of the supremacy of the strong, an Yunshan''s words mean absolute obedience to everyone.


    Looking around, an Yunshan saw that everyone bowed down and took orders one after another, showing a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Well, others can leave. Chen Yu, you come with me!"


    With that, Anyun mountain path goes straight to the guest room.


    Although he didn''t know what an Yunshan was looking for, Chen Yu still followed behind an Yunshan.


    When he came to the guest room, after an Yunshan winked, several of his men stepped down one after another, leaving Chen Yu alone in the room.


    Gently picked up the teacup at hand, an Yunshan looked at Chen Yu for a moment with a smile and said:


    "Chen Yu, unexpectedly, I overestimated you again and again and still underestimated your potential and strength. Fortunately, I didn''t read you wrong..."


    An Yunshan''s words are full of appreciation and appreciation for Chen Yu.


    Although before, he promised to give Chen Yuhuang the position of helmsman of Tianzong, which was more of a deal, now, an Yunshan doesn''t think so.


    In huangtianzong, it generally needs the strong in semi fairyland to be qualified as the helmsman.


    But an Yunshan breaks the rules for Chen Yu, which is enough to prove that he attaches importance to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1087

    Chen Yu did not refuse anyunshan''s kindness.


    He also knew that he was favored by an Yunshan because of his potential.


    However, he did not resist. After all, now he, like a rootless Ping, needs to rely on a big tree to survive.


    An Yunshan''s appreciation of him is the greatest help.


    Moreover, Chen Yu still has an obsession in his heart.


    That is, when you have enough strength and influence, kill the top ten Tianzong and avenge the sect!


    "Chen Yu, I used to appreciate you mainly because of your weapon refining ability. But after competing for the inheritance of the void immortal and killing Gong Fengjie and winning the helmsman''s post with my own strength, I have a higher evaluation of your martial arts ability and courage." an Yunshan said with a smile at the corner of his mouth:


    "This time I invite you to join emperor Tianzong, there is another big opportunity. Maybe you can try..."


    Great opportunity?!


    Chen Yu is very sensitive to these three words.


    It is certain that the inheritance of the void immortal statue is certainly not a real big opportunity in the eyes of Anyun mountain. Otherwise, an Yunshan will not hand it over to him.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, an Yunshan''s attitude towards void inheritance is to get the best, and there is no loss if he can''t get it.


    You know, the void immortal Zun is the strong one in the invincible land of the fairyland. Anyuan mountain can not care about this opportunity, so how amazing will the great opportunity in his mouth be?!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s fiery eyes, an Yunshan smiled and said:


    "This opportunity is the largest grand event in our Tiance Empire, the martial arts holy meeting! All the geniuses participating in the martial arts holy meeting will inject their own Qi into the venue. At that time, the whole venue will gather the strongest Qi on the mainland and inspire God level inheritance!" an Yunshan slowly said.


    "Divine inheritance!!!" Chen Yu was shocked at the speech!


    You know, divine inheritance is the strongest inheritance of Tiance empire. Few people can get it, let alone participate in it.


    Does he have the opportunity to participate in this holy meeting?!


    "However, not every holy meeting can be connected to the divine level inheritance. The martial arts holy meeting is held every 100 years. Once the holy meeting is not connected to the divine level inheritance, the shipment will be stored and inspired together with the next holy meeting!"


    Speaking of this, an Yunshan said in a tone: "the last time there was a divine inheritance in Tiance Empire, it can be traced back to thousands of years ago. In other words, the luck of this holy meeting has accumulated for nearly thousands of years, and it is likely to lead to divine inheritance!"


    "So..." an Yunshan continued: "this holy meeting will attract countless talents to attend. Even those aristocratic families that have been hidden for hundreds of years, hermits will send their best talents to attend the meeting!"


    Chen Yu was shocked when he heard the speech.


    According to an Yunshan, the talent and strength of participating in the military games will be very terrible.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but be excited. The hot blood hidden in his body for a long time burned inexplicably.


    "Security Dharma protector, do you want me to attend the Martial Arts Games?!" Chen Yu restrained his excitement.


    It is absolutely an unprecedented opportunity to fight with the highest genius of the whole Tiance Empire and obtain the opportunity of divine inheritance, which is worthy of Chen Yu''s expectation and excitement.


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, you''re a little overconfident. It''s true that your potential, courage and other aspects are impeccable, but at your level, even if you can rank a thousand in the martial arts games, it''s good. If you can''t reach a hundred, it''s not much value for our Emperor Tianzong..." an Yunshan sipped a hint of fun at the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned. He was not qualified to participate in the Martial Arts Games?!


    "Although your current strength is enough to compete with ordinary semi fairyland strongmen, you should know that those who are qualified to participate in the martial arts games are the top talents of major forces. The worst strength of these talents can easily defeat the semi fairyland strongmen."


    Speaking of this, an Yunshan said in a tone: "although I live in Xu Zhen prison, the strongest genius, I have only the strength of semi fairyland, but my actual combat ability has been able to compete with the triple strength of fairyland!"


    "Do you think you have a chance to win against them?"


    Anyunshan''s words were a blow to Chen Yu.


    Indeed, among his peers, Chen Yu''s strength is indeed the peak!


    However, the opponent he competes with this time is not his age. Many people have been practicing for years, even older than him!


    He is countless times inferior to these talents in terms of practice time, resources and inheritance.


    In addition, these people are peerless geniuses and have practiced for ten or even twenty years more than him. This gap really makes Chen Yu a little out of reach.


    After hearing an Yunshan''s words, Chen Yu''s strong self-confidence finally converged.


    "What do you mean..." Chen Yu asked softly.


    Seeing this, an Yunshan smiled very strongly.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s strength now, although he can''t get a good place in the military games, he still has no problem in entering the top 1000.


    Although Anyun shanzui said that the first 1000 meant nothing to huangtianzong, in fact, every disciple who could win the ranking at the Martial Arts Games was an honor for his sect.


    Although the ranking of one thousand doesn''t sound like much, if considering the number of young warriors in the whole Tiance Empire, it''s terrible!


    In Tiance Empire, there are more than hundreds of millions of young people practicing martial arts?! The ranking of 1000 can already be regarded as the peak of young martial arts.


    This kind of warrior, placed on one side, can be called a peerless genius and suppress the arrogance of the times!


    The reason why an Yunshan said so is to deliberately beat Chen Yu, sharpen his mind and give him more pressure.


    Seeing that the effect has been achieved, Anyun mountain slowly said:


    "The martial arts holy meeting will be held in a year. Our sect will set up a pre selection quota for qualified disciples in the sect. If you have the opportunity to enter the peak of the martial arts Holy Land in the next year, I can fight for a pre selection quota for you. In this way, you will have the opportunity to participate in this martial arts holy meeting!"


    "Thank elder an for his advice. The boy must live up to his expectations and win this place!" Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Although for others, it is impossible to advance from jiuzhong in wushengjing to the peak of wushengjing.


    However, in Anyun mountain''s view, with Chen Yu''s existing cultivation, there is still a chance to break through the peak of Daowu holy land within a year.


    After all, it took only a few months for Chen Yu to advance from wushengjing Liuzhong to wushengjing jiuzhong.

 Chapter 1088

    The reason why an Yunshan values Chen Yu is very simple, that is, Chen Yu can bring him enough benefits.


    Once Chen Yu can get a place to participate in the martial arts games and win a place in the martial arts games, even if it is only a thousand, for those who recommend Chen Yu to participate in the martial arts games, the status of Anyun mountain will certainly be promoted in the sect!


    At present, the patriarch of emperor Tianzong has been closed for many years without asking about the world. The patriarch is about to select one of the most outstanding among the many elders to take the post of deputy patriarch to exercise the patriarchal rights instead of the patriarch.


    The reason why an Yunshan helped Chen Yu so much is that he saw the potential in him.


    He believes that as long as he makes a bet on Chen Yu, Chen Yu will be able to bring him rich returns in the future!


    Although, with the status of Anyun mountain at this time, there are many talents who can invest.


    However, few of these talents have no power and background, can be included in his command, and have the ability to get a place in the martial arts games.


    Therefore, the appearance of Chen Yu gave him hope, and Chen Yu''s performance during this period was enough to satisfy him.


    Otherwise, he would not give Chen Yu such a valuable immortal weapon as the blood sea floating butcher as a reward.


    Although Chen Yu gave the void seal of the immortal tool inherited by the void immortal statue to Anyun mountain, who would think he has too many immortal tools?!


    You know, every fairy tool is very important even for the strong in the fairyland.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, the appointment of the branch helmsman is also an important thing for our emperor Tianzong, so you need to go back to our sect with me, get the approval of other elders of the sect, and issue the helmsman token before you can officially become the branch helmsman of our emperor Tianzong, so come back to our sect with me in three days..."


    "OK, Mr. Ann!"


    Three days later, Chen Yu and an Yunshan returned to the original sect of Huangtian sect together.


    When he came to the gate of huangtianzong mountain, Chen Yuben was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The entrance of emperor Tianzong is between the two mountains.


    That tall * is the Mountain Gate of emperor Tianzong!


    This magnificent scene left Chen Yu speechless for a long time.


    Huangtianzong is worthy of being the top force of Tiance empire. Just one mountain gate is almost equivalent to two sects of the top ten Tianzong


    Later, Chen Yu and Anyun mountain entered the deep valley together.


    Walking through a deep and wide passage, what appeared in front of Chen Yu was a huge temple.


    This temple, as if inlaid in the mountains, is natural and amazing.


    Moreover, the buildings here are not only as stable as gold soup, but also contain countless arrays with amazing defense. I''m afraid any force will pay a huge price if it wants to capture here.


    "See the security Dharma!!!"


    When the Dharma protector entered the temple, all the disciples of huangtianzong passing by saluted together.


    Chen Yu, who followed behind Anyun mountain, also attracted countless attention.


    However, Chen Yu did not care about the surprised eyes of the people, but wholeheartedly followed an Yunshan to a huge palace.


    When Chen Yu entered the hall with Anyun mountain, he found that it was full of people.


    From the clothes and temperament of the people, Chen Yu can feel that the people sitting here are definitely high-level figures of emperor Tianzong!


    "This young man is the new helmsman I promoted, Chen Yu!!!"


    After entering the hall, an Yunshan went straight to the point and said.


    "Oh, protector, do you want to make him the helmsman?! you know, the helmsman of emperor Tianzong is very important. The general helmsman is at least a martial artist in semi fairyland. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for such a young boy with only nine levels of martial holy land to control the situation."


    Just after an Yunshan spoke, a burly middle-aged man directly questioned.


    From the tone and appearance of the speaker, Chen Yu has vaguely guessed that this person should be Shen Yongjie, an elder who has mentioned him before and can compete with an Yunshan as a vice patriarch!


    Like Anyun mountain, Shen Yongjie was a strong man in the later stage of the land of fairyland. At the same time, he had great influence in the sect and was very promoted to the post of deputy sect leader.


    Therefore, among the zongmen, Shen Yongjie is one of the few people who dare to challenge an Yunshan''s decision


    When Shen Yongjie''s voice fell, several sect elders attached to him also agreed one after another.


    After all, the helmsman of emperor Tianzong has a great weight in the sect door.


    If the people of Anyun mountain are allowed to take the helm, it will have a certain impact on Shen Yongjie''s competition for the post of deputy patriarch.


    "So, are you questioning his ability?!" while talking, an Yunshan looked unwavering, with a sense of power:


    "If so, it''s not necessary. I ordered this son to independently recapture the inheritance of the void immortal and hand it over to me, which is enough to prove this son''s ability and loyalty!"


    "Hehe, Anyun mountain, it''s not appropriate for you to say so. Didn''t the helmsman of emperor Tianzong take the helmsman''s post after many tests?! and he took the helmsman''s post after only one test. I''m afraid everyone won''t accept it?!" Shen Yongjie replied coldly.


    "Disagree?! can others do the same thing as Chen Yu?!" an Yunshan said in a deep voice.


    "Who knows if he can do it? Maybe Chen Yu did it just because of good luck!" Shen Yongjie replied.


    "How can you convince the public?" an Yunshan said in a deep voice.


    "This is simple. As long as he can complete another task, I will recognize his ability!" Shen Yongjie replied.


    "What mission?!" an Yunshan asked.


    "Eradicate the influence of the Xu family in Qingbo lake!!!" Shen Yongjie said in a deep voice.


    When his voice fell, all around suddenly became silent!


    Eradicate the Xu family in Qingbo lake?!


    This task is to be done by a jiuzhong person in wushengjing?!


    Are you kidding?!


    You know, the Xu family and huangtianzong are forces of the same level.


    If it could be removed so easily, it would have been removed long ago. Can it wait until now?!


    "Are you kidding?" an Yunshan said coldly.


    "Of course not!" Shen Yongjie shook his head and said, "I''m serious!"


    "Hehe, I don''t feel it. How serious is it for a jiuzhong young man in wushengjing to clear the strength of the Xu family in Qingbo lake!!!" an Yunshan said with a gloomy face.


    "Of course I don''t want Chen Yu to finish it alone." speaking of this, Shen Yongjie said in a tone: "the influence of the Xu family in Qingbo Lake must be eliminated. For this reason, our sect can send strong people in Wonderland."

 Chapter 1089

    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Yongjie looked at Chen Yu and said: "... In order to avoid major conflict with the Xu family and eradicate the Xu family''s influence in Qingbo lake this time, we must become famous! This is the task I want to give Chen Yu!"


    With that, Shen Yongjie said, "I don''t know if you can take the task!"


    The task assigned by Shen Yongjie is not difficult.


    We should also eradicate the influence of the Xu family in Qingbo lake, but we can''t cause the conflict between the Xu family and the Huangtian family. It''s almost difficult to enter the heaven.


    Nevertheless, after hearing the speech, Chen Yu still asked without changing his face:


    "What kind of help can I get?"


    "At least two strong people in Wonderland support and the temporary command of Qingbo Lake Branch!" Shen Yongjie said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!!!" Chen Yu took the task without hesitation.


    "Hahaha, OK, it''s really a young hero. Then I''ll wait for your good news!!!"


    The meeting ended in a dull atmosphere.


    After the meeting, an Yunshan returned to his residence with Chen Yu.


    "You shouldn''t take over Shen Yongjie''s task easily!" an Yunshan said slowly.


    "However, this is a good opportunity to attack Shen Yongjie, isn''t it?!" Chen Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Oh?!" an Yunshan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "are you so confident?!"


    "Yes!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "OK, then I''ll trust you again!!!" an Yunshan said with a forthright smile.


    ......


    On the other hand, before Shen Yongjie left, the elder couldn''t help asking:


    "Elder Shen, you are so generous. Let the boy named Chen Yu do this task!"


    "Hehe, do you really think that boy can do something?" Shen Yongjie said carelessly.


    "If zongmen sends out two strong people in Wonderland, this probability..." another person worried.


    "If the two fairyland warriors can cooperate with each other, there will be a chance, but if one of them is sent by me?!" Shen Yongjie said with a sneer on his face.


    The other elders under Shen Yongjie''s command changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    i see!


    You know, Every warrior in Wonderland is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Although Shen Yongjie promised that Chen Yu would be in charge of the command of this operation, as a warrior in Wonderland, he can obey Chen Yu''s command?!


    And more importantly, since there is one person from Shen Yongjie''s side, it is naturally impossible to help with all his strength. Although on the surface, Chen Yu has two fairyland warriors to help, there is likely to be only one person in the world to help, and even the discord between the two fairyland warriors may have a reaction!


    Thinking of this, the corners of their mouths could not help but sip a smile.


    Once Chen Yu''s action fails, it will prove that the personnel arranged by an Yunshan are not suitable for the position of Qingbo Lake helmsman. Finally, the position of Qingbo Lake helmsman can only be arranged by Shen Yongjie!


    ......


    Three days later, Chen Yu returned to Qingbo lake with the token and keepsake of the helmsman of Qingbo lake.


    During these three days, he also discussed the situation of this mission with the Dharma protector of Anyun mountain.


    There is only one excuse to destroy the Xu family''s influence in Qingbo lake and leave the Xu family speechless.


    That is to deal with the traitors of emperor Tianzong!


    In the emperor Tianzong, Xu Hongjun, a martial artist in a semi fairyland, decided to go to the Xu family.


    Moreover, in order to be accepted by the Xu family, there are many secrets of emperor Tianzong hidden in him.


    However, the Xu family did not admit it, so huangtianzong could not take this as an excuse to cut off with the Xu family.


    According to the report of huangtianzong''s spy, Wang Shuren is likely to hide in the Xu family in Qingbo lake.


    As long as Chen Yu can find that this person is the evidence that the Xu family is hiding in Qingbo lake, huangtianzong naturally has the reason to eradicate the Xu family''s influence in Qingbo lake without being attacked by the Xu family!


    As for the strong who support Chen Yu, an Yunshan can only identify one person.


    After all, without guessing, an Yunshan can also think that Shen Yongjie will definitely trip Chen Yu in this matter.


    The Wonderland warrior sent by Anyun mountain to support Chen Yu this time is his daughter, an xun''er.


    I don''t know why. When he learned that Anyun mountain''s support was his daughter, Chen Yu always had an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    When Chen Yu arrived within the sphere of influence of Qingbo lake, the journey would not be so hasty.


    Then, after another half day, Chen Yu finally rushed back to the town where Qingbo lake was located.


    However, Chen Yu did not hurry back to zongmen, but came to an inn.


    This inn is the property of emperor Tianzong. Therefore, when the inn owner saw Chen Yu''s keepsake, he smiled and prepared an upper room for Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu didn''t want to bother to deal with others, but went straight back to his room to have a rest.


    One day later, he received a letter from an xun''er. The content on the letter was very simple. He asked Chen Yu to meet at Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Chen Yu frowned and couldn''t guess what an xun''er was thinking.


    Therefore, he went directly to Lingxiao Pavilion without having dinner.


    Lingxiao Pavilion can be said to be a building specially used by Emperor Tianzong to receive outsiders.


    It''s only three blocks away from the inn where Chen Yu lives.


    However, when Chen Yugang went out, he saw Qin Feng waiting for him outside the door.


    Chen Yu was somewhat impressed with Qin Feng and knew that he was an important member of the Qingbo Lake Branch of emperor Tianzong. Therefore, after meeting, he casually asked:


    "What a coincidence, elder Qin!"


    "Unfortunately, I made a special trip here to wait for you." Qin Feng replied


    "Wait for me?!" Chen Yu said with a puzzled face.


    "I heard that you served as the temporary helmsman of the sect and presided over the battle with the Xu family?" Qin Feng asked nervously.


    "Indeed!" Chen Yu nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s not clear yet. We have to discuss with the elder of fairyland from the sect before we can get the result." Chen Yu replied.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Qin Feng said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu looked at him for a long time. Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t resist Chen Yu''s eyes and slowly replied: "I offended more when competing for the inheritance of the void immortal statue. I hope this action can reduce your misunderstanding!"


    "OK." Chen Yu nodded.


    At first, Chen Yu wanted to refuse.


    However, thinking that once he became the leader of Qingbo Lake Branch, he still needed people to help him manage Qinghu branch, and Qin Feng was a good choice in terms of strength and contacts, so he nodded and agreed to Cong Qin Feng.


    Soon, they found the location of Lingxiao Pavilion according to the address.


    Chen Yu is here for the first time.

 Chapter 1090

    Standing at the gate of Lingxiao Pavilion, Chen Yu looked around and found that the green wall here was spreading far away, revealing a touch of green trees on the top of the wall.


    The style of the whole building is simply low-key. If there was not a sign hanging at the door with the words Lingxiao Pavilion, it would look no different from a private house.


    So that Chen Yu stared at the plaque for five seconds.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "At least it''s also the property of emperor Tianzong. Why does it look so ordinary?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Why is it so special?" Qin Feng said.


    "How else can we show the prestige of emperor Tianzong?" Chen Yu said.


    "If you know emperor Tianzong, you don''t have to know. If you don''t know, he doesn''t need to know. I think this is the strength of emperor Tianzong." Qin Feng replied.


    "This... Too." after nodding slightly, Chen Yu was ready to enter Lingxiao Pavilion.


    The black iron fence door of Lingxiao Pavilion gate was open. Chen Yu handed in his keepsake and whispered a few words to it.


    After a while, the iron door opened a small crack. Someone in the porter handed the keepsake back to Chen Yu and said, "just walk along the path. Lord an is in the small building with lights on."


    Chen Yu nodded and walked along the path in the direction of the small building.


    Along the way, Chen Yu was greatly surprised by the scene in front of him: trees lined, birds singing, flowers fragrant, plants fragrant, leisure wooden chairs and sculptures scattered in the garden.


    If he hadn''t seen many warriors guarding here in the dark, Chen Yu would really regard it as a manor.


    According to the porter''s instructions, they bypassed two forests and a flower garden along the path, and an elegant small building appeared in front of them.


    Before they approached, a warrior in a black robe shouted, "what are you doing?!"


    Chen Yu and Qin Feng looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It turned out that from the fluctuation of spiritual power on man, he was at least a martial artist in semi fairyland.


    Can any secret sentry around an xun''er have such accomplishments?!


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu and Qin Feng immediately took back their surprised eyes.


    "Hello, elder martial brother. I''m Chen Yu. Lord an asked me to come. This is her letter."


    With that, Chen Yu handed an xun''er''s letter to the strong man in black and said, "please tell us, senior brother?"


    After a brief look at the letter handed by Chen Yu, he found that the other party seemed to be invited by an xun''er. The black robed warrior immediately changed his expression.


    "It''s younger martial brother Chen. Please come in. Please come in. Lord an is in the front room. I''ll show you the way."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Chen Yuke said.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all fellow disciples!"


    Seeing that the black robed martial artist changed his face faster than turning the book, Qin Feng couldn''t help but whisper in his heart:


    "Hehe, why didn''t you see your attitude towards us so good just now?"


    However, when Qin Feng followed Chen Yu forward, he was stopped by the black robed warrior.


    "Wait, what are you doing?!"


    "I''m with Chen Yu!" Qin Feng said.


    "Is there an invitation letter?" asked the black robed warrior.


    "No," Qin Feng replied.


    "No, just wait here. Lord an didn''t see it casually!" the black robed martial artist snorted coldly.


    "You -" just when Qin Feng still wanted to argue with the black robed warrior, Chen Yu smiled and waved to him, indicating that he would just wait here.


    Qin Feng also snorted with dissatisfaction, nodded at Chen Yu, then made a "careful gesture", found a place to sit down.


    Chen Yu followed the black robed warrior in doubt and walked towards the small building.


    The black robed warrior who led the way walked ahead without saying a word, and Chen Yu could only follow him with his head depressed.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the courtyard looked small, but the structure was quite complex. The pavilions in the corridor turned seven and eight.


    Fortunately, lanterns were lit in the corridors and walkways. They were so bright that they wouldn''t bump when walking.


    After taking Chen Yu to the small building, the black robed warrior turned and said, "sit here and wait. I''ll inform you."


    Chen Yu leaned over and said calmly, "thank you, senior brother."


    The black robed warrior couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu more.


    He suddenly felt that although the young man in front of him was not old, he had a calm demeanor, a clear speech, and a temperament that people dared not ignore in his silence.


    Usually, he sees many young people with high toes and high spirits in the door, but he is really rare like Chen Yu.


    Therefore, the black robed martial artist specially said one more sentence: "younger martial brother Chen, my name is Meng Hui, who is responsible for the guard of Lord an. You can come to see Lord an in the future. I can help you."


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he knew that the other party was making good friends. Chen Yu smiled and said, "thank you!"


    Meng Hui quickly waved his hand. When he was about to say something, he suddenly stopped and whispered, "Lord an is coming."


    Chen Yu looked at the door coldly.


    A sound of footsteps came from the corridor, and an xun''er appeared at the door.


    Seeing this, Meng Hui quickly bent down and bowed and said, "Lord an."


    Chen Yu also saluted slightly and said, "Lord an!"


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    After nodding slightly, an xun''er waved to Meng Hui, indicating that he could go down.


    So Meng Hui carefully pushed out the door and gently closed the door.


    After Meng Hui''s footsteps left, an xun''er motioned Chen Yu to the tea table and said:


    "Chen Yu, sit down!"


    "Thank you, sir." Chen Yu nodded.


    "Don''t call me my Lord. You and I are classmates. You can call me elder martial sister!"


    "Yes, elder martial sister an!"


    After Chen Yu sat down, he carefully observed an xun''er''s appearance for the first time.


    An xun''er''s face looks very young, probably only in his twenties.


    The pretty face was quiet and indifferent, and the smile seemed to be with strong self-confidence.


    Candlelight reflected on that face, adding a bit of beauty. At the moment, an xun''er seems to have a special charm.


    An xun''er, a warrior in the early days of fairyland, is also a mainstay in the super sect of Huangtian sect.


    Moreover, his father, an Yunshan, is also the strongest elder of huangtianzong and is in charge of the great voice of huangtianzong.


    Therefore, an xun''er is a high-ranking and powerful person.


    Generally speaking, in Chen Yu''s impression, such characters are often associated with gloomy, cold, cruel and other adjectives.


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t think an xun''er will be such a figure.

 Chapter 1091

    After sitting down, an xun''er glanced at Chen Yu, then stopped making a sound and sat on the main seat.


    He stroked the glazed wall bowl and looked at the landscape screen painted by the family in the hall.


    The night wind blew through the pane, and the low whine was mixed with the smell of grassland fragrance.


    Chen Yu also looked straight ahead, as if the old monk was silent.


    For a moment, no one would speak first.


    A moment later, an xun''er looked at Chen Yu and smiled admiringly at the corners of his mouth.


    In this moment, Chen Yu showed a better temperament and concentration than she expected.


    Cold, calm, do not have to speak, stand there and know that they are talents. Such people are destined not to be ordinary people!


    Father''s vision is indeed unique.


    So, with a slight smile, an xun''er took the lead in saying:


    "Chen Yu, I''ve kept you waiting..."


    Chen Yu also quickly smiled and said, "I don''t dare. I''m disturbing elder martial sister''s rest."


    "Hehe, do you know why I came to you late at night?" an xun''er asked.


    "Forgive my stupidity, I can''t guess." Chen Yu replied.


    With a slight smile, an xun''er sipped the tea cup at his mouth and said, "please use tea..."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Chen Yu slightly glanced at his head and steadily held the glazed tea bowl to his mouth. The rising water fragrance drowned his face. He gently sipped the tea cup on his mouth and exclaimed:


    "This cup of top-level" shenfengjian "is hard to find one or two hundred spirit stones, and it smells delicious. A sip of it will wash people''s body and mind. It''s extremely empty. It must be very good to shut down later. Thank you, elder martial sister."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect younger martial brother to know tea?!" an xun''er said in surprise.


    "A little knowledge..." Chen Yu replied.


    Seeing more of those Gulu Gulu''s classmates who chew tea and bring tea together, the gentle Chen Yu made a good impression on an xun''er.


    She rushed a cup of tea for Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, I''ll meet you alone this time. I really have something to say to you."


    "Come on, Chen Yu, you know something about the Xu family." an xun''er asked.


    Speaking of the topic, Chen Yu also concentrated: "I have heard of it, elder martial sister. What you want to know is...?"


    "Six months ago, our emperor Tianzong experienced some ups and downs. The true disciples of the sect were also framed outside."


    "It was also at that time that one of the sect''s Secret skills, heavenly mind skill, was lost..."


    After a pause, an xun''er continued: "fortunately, the patriarch rushed back to the sect door in time and killed the murderer in public with the momentum of Mount Tai, calming the crisis."


    These are old news. Chen Yu doesn''t understand why an xun''er wants to say it again, so he agrees: "the clan has a deep blessing and a solid foundation. Naturally, it can''t be shaken by a few clowns."


    An xun''er glanced at Chen Yu with a mockery in his eyes: "Chen Yu, you are lying with your eyes open. My clan is rich in blessings and has long been swallowed by other sects. How can I become the first major gate of Tiance empire!?"


    Chen Yu blinked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer an xun''er''s words.


    Then, an xun''er continued to say slowly: "our emperor, in response to the destiny, established our clan with martial arts. The early ancestors led the clan elite to kill five million strange animals in the southeast Hailin, and the blood drifted like the sea. This force that can kill five million strange animals is the foundation and blessing of our clan!"


    "As long as our emperor Tianzong always maintains invincible combat effectiveness, and as long as our three strong heavenly fairyland masters sit at the mountain gate, who dares to say that our blessing is not deep and the foundation is unstable?!"


    An xun''er''s overbearing voice sounded in Chen Yu''s ear like a thunderclap, shaking him to hold his breath.


    This is the momentum of the first sect of Tiance Empire, and this is the hegemony of the first sect of Tiance empire.


    Only in this position can we regard hundreds of millions of creatures in the world as mole ants!


    Seeing Chen Yu looking at himself with bright eyes, an xun''er smiled and said, "Chen Yu, you should remember that when we martial artists arrive, the foundation of life is our own strength."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    An xun''er nodded with satisfaction and then said, "where did I just say?"


    Chen Yu reminded: "the secret skill is lost..."


    "Oh, yes. At the beginning, although the patriarch killed the murderer, when searching for the murderer''s body, I didn''t find the jade recorded in the heavenly mind skill, so I lost the heavenly mind skill at that time..."


    "...." Chen Yu could only nod his head, not knowing how to answer.


    However, Chen Yu''s question didn''t last long. An xun''er continued: "however, I have received the news that tianxinshu may be obtained by the Xu family and hidden in the branch of Qingbo lake."


    Chen Yu frowned and whispered, "is this news wrong?!"


    An xun''er''s mouth showed a faint smile: "how can we make a mistake about this kind of news?"


    At this point, an xun''er didn''t make a sound. He just tasted tea leisurely and looked relaxed.


    Looking at the sneer of an xun''er''s mouth, Chen Yu''s face looked uncertain.


    He could see that what an xun''er said to him was by no means as simple as it seemed.


    The Xu family had close contact with the imperial family of the Tiance Empire and did some covert activities for the royal family of the Tiance empire.


    At the same time, most of the industries operated by the Xu family also have the shadow of the royal family of Tiance empire.


    As the first major gate of Tiance Empire, huangtianzong''s relationship with the royal family of Tiance empire over the years has been somewhat tone deaf.


    Therefore, the relationship between the Xu family and huangtianzong in the southeast of Tiance empire is naturally not very good.


    If there is a chance, huangtianzong naturally wants to get rid of the Xu family.


    However, as the two giants of Tiance Empire, if huangtianzong really fights with Xu jiabenzong, it will lead to turbulence in the whole empire.


    Moreover, the final outcome is unknown, and no one dare to easily start a war!


    However, both the emperor Tianzong and the Xu family are secretly competing. If they have a chance, they will not miss any chance to weaken each other.


    Now, the news in an xun''er''s mouth gives huangtianzong a chance to make trouble.


    If the Xu family in Qingbo Lake really hid the secret skills of the emperor Tianzong, the emperor Tianzong would have a handle on it. Even if it was destroyed, the Xu family could not say anything.


    Of course, although it is only a branch of the Xu family, the owner of the Xu family in Qingbo lake is by no means a fool and will certainly not wait to die.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu has a headache

 Chapter 1092

    You know, since the Xu family can have such strong strength, there must be fairyland experts in its branches.


    This action is likely to cause a fierce collision between a large number of powerful fighters.


    However, on the other hand, opportunities are implied in the crisis. Once such a difficult task is completed, it is enough to prove Chen Yu''s ability.


    At that time, an Yunshan will put forward a proposal to appoint Chen Yu as the helmsman, and no one must be able to refuse.


    Looking at the expression on Chen Yu''s face, an xun''er knew that he must have understood his meaning.


    "Chen Yu, I think you should know that this mission requires not only your cooperation, but also your outstanding performance in this mission! Only in this way will there be light on my father''s face and those who gossip behind his back will shut up!!!"


    "Yes, elder martial sister! Chen Yu understands!!" Chen Yu replied in a deep voice.


    "OK! What I want is your momentum!!!" after that, an xun''er whispered, "Chen Yu, you''re ready to go back and prepare. We''re ready to fight the Xu family in three days!!!"


    When Chen Yu came out of the small building where an xun''er was, the night was already deep.


    The autumn evening wind has brought a penetrating chill, which makes Chen Yu feel a little cold.


    Qin Feng is still waiting.


    Looking at Qin Feng waiting in the night wind, Chen Yu whispered, "elder Qin."


    When Qin Feng saw Chen Yu, he got up quickly and muttered, "it''s so cold, really cold. Chen Yu, are you okay?! go back to bed and have another drink."


    "It''s all right, let''s go back and talk..." after that, Chen Yu left LingXiao pavilion with Qin Feng.


    Back to the inn, it was already midnight.


    After entering the house and sitting down, Chen Yu simply told Qin Feng why an xun''er had gone to find him.


    "This operation is very urgent. I must start in three days."


    "This time, we can only be regarded as the leading force. It is expected that 10 to 20 people will act together."


    At this point, Chen Yu said in a tone:


    "Our first goal is to find someone, find the exact location of the traitor who stole our emperor Tianzong, and then catch him. In this way, under the iron evidence, the Xu family in Qingbo lake can''t turn over!"


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Help me find some reliable people who can fight to death at the same time..." Chen Yu said slowly.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yu began to prepare for his departure.


    In order to deal with emergencies, Chen Yu refined hundreds of healing drugs in one day, such as the healing elixir that can instantly restore true Qi, the blood offering pill that can double the Wulin''s spiritual power, and the golden body pill that can alleviate the injury.


    Two days later, Chen Yu received a letter from an xun''er.


    After learning that he needed to meet in Tianhe City, Chen Yu didn''t delay any longer. He set out with Qin Feng that day.


    Tianhe City is also within the scope of Qingbo lake.


    The quickest way to enter the city is by water. Therefore, Chen Yu rented a treasure ship.


    These treasure boats are specially designed for martial artists to travel long distances.


    The speed of the treasure ship is very fast, even as fast as when the warriors in the martial holy land run with all their strength.


    And its advantage is that it is lasting and stable.


    Moreover, the ship body is engraved with defense inscriptions, which is the warrior in the later stage of wushengjing, and it is difficult to break its defense.


    Therefore, these treasure ships are very popular within the Qingbo lake.


    Similarly, if you want to rent such a treasure ship, the cost is also expensive.


    When Chen Yu arrived at the border of Tianhe City by treasure boat, it was seven days later.


    For seven days, Chen Yu has been practicing in seclusion on the ship. As for the control of the ship, Qin Feng will handle it.


    Although seven days is not long, after this period of repair, Chen Yu has also returned to his heyday.


    At this moment, his divine consciousness expanded to a hundred miles again.


    The scope of this divine consciousness is even comparable to the strength of fairyland.


    The most intuitive benefit brought by the powerful divine knowledge is that more spirits of heaven and earth can be called when using martial arts.


    In this way, the power of martial arts is increased by 10% out of thin air!


    Moreover, Chen Yu can also feel that his strength has also been improved. If he is only stronger than his strength, he has even surpassed many martial artists in Wonderland.


    The pure light in his eyes flashed away, and Chen Yu said secretly:


    "With my current strength, there should be no problem in self-protection for this task!"


    Since the relationship between Emperor Tianzong and the Xu family was not very harmonious, when he was at the border, Chen Yu came down from the treasure boat and sneaked into Tianhe City on foot.


    "Chen Yu, the scope of Tianhe City is very large. How should we act?" Qin Feng asked.


    The city of Tiance empire is different from Chen Yu''s previous understanding.


    Like the previous haotianzong, it governs hundreds of States and cities in the government, with an area of no less than 100000 Li.


    The area of Tianhe City is even more terrible. The north where Chen Yu and others are located is not dozens of prefectures, but more than hundreds of prefectures and counties in the whole Tianhe City.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s entry into Tianhe City is like fish and shrimp entering the sea. He can''t find the edge at all.


    To find the target character in such a big place is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu said, "go to the city and have a look."


    Since you want to do the mission well, you can''t stick to the rules.


    Therefore, before taking action, Chen Yu should carefully investigate the thousands of miles around here.


    A few days later, Chen Yu explored the area within a hundred miles with divine knowledge.


    Since an xun''er asked him to meet here, this place must be one of the places where the target character will appear.


    However, after several days of exploration, Chen Yu did not find any clues.


    "Why don''t we contact the spies left here by zongmen first?" Qin Feng thought for Chen Yu after a few days of searching


    "Zongmen''s great action, as a nail buried here, they can''t have no news at all."


    "OK!" Chen Yu nodded cautiously.


    The night was deep and the street was quiet. Only the watchman on patrol walked around the street with lanterns.


    The border zone is the central hub of economic exchanges between a province.


    Wealth, chaos and darkness are the true descriptions of such places.


    Chen Yu and Qin Feng turn around in a labyrinth of winding alleys.


    They are located in a slum.


    There were few people on the road except drunken drunkards staggering along the road.


    It is said that even night watchmen will not enter this area at night.


    After a long time, Chen Yu and Qin Feng finally stopped at the door of a closed tavern.

 Chapter 1093

    Chen Yu looked up at the sign of the tavern: "yunyouju."


    "It should be here." as soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Qin Feng couldn''t wait to push the door in.


    However, just after Qin Feng stepped into the door, Chen Yu suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps in the room.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu suddenly had an alarm.


    "Qin Feng! Be careful!!!"


    Chen Yu''s voice just fell.


    Just listen to "bang!".


    Qin Feng''s body suddenly flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, under the dim yellow lantern light, three wary warriors stared at Chen Yu with fierce eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Yu knows that any explanation is useless. He can only call first!


    Fight, trigger!


    Among the three people opposite Chen Yu, the one standing on his left suddenly took a knife and cut him in the neck.


    This is a common move, which can be said to be a knife without rules and posture.


    But Chen Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly because of this knife!


    Just because this knife is too fast! It''s almost unbelievable!!!


    The knife is stronger than electricity and faster than light!


    What''s more terrible is that the knife started without warning. I didn''t see any action. For a moment, the shining knife had reached Chen Yu''s head and neck.


    However, Chen Yu, who has rich practical experience, also reacted very quickly.


    He leaned right and hit the man on the shoulder with a faster fist.


    At first, the man didn''t feel much, and the knife was still splitting.


    However, the next second, a sense of paralysis began from his shoulder and spread to his whole body.


    He immediately felt that his whole body was paralyzed for a moment, and even a little genuine Qi He temporarily raised to fight back was sealed.


    Come here, how can martial arts be so overbearing?!


    The whole body was cold and bristled. The man stirred up his last strength to remind his companions.


    But it''s too late.


    Chen Yu''s body turned into lightning and jumped at the other two.


    The other two did not react.


    Just because Chen Yu''s speed is faster.


    He fought with the swordsman for only a second.


    Until Chen Yu jumped in front of them, the man''s knife fell to the ground with a "pa".


    "Bang!!!" a dull noise.


    Both of them hit at the same time.


    Then he flew back to his room at twice the speed of Qin Feng.


    "Boom!!!" with a loud noise, a stream of air with smoke and dust gushed out of the room, blowing Chen Yu''s clothes.


    "Zi la!!"


    A flash of electric current filled Chen Yu''s eyes with murderous air, and the cold smell of death spread all over the room.


    However, the next moment, a rapid voice came from the room.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Speak slowly..."


    However, after hearing the speech, although Chen Yu stood where he was, he did not relax at all.


    He said coldly, "who?! stand up and talk to me!"


    "Speak slowly, everyone can discuss..."


    At this time, I saw an old man coming out of the door. He raised his hands and indicated that he was not hostile: "speak slowly. There is a misunderstanding. It''s easy to discuss..."


    "Oh! What do you say?" Chen Yu asked.


    "The flood washed the Dragon King temple. We are all a family..."


    However, before the old man finished speaking, Qin Feng, who had just been beaten out, stood up.


    Qin Feng looked fiercely at the old man and said, "how dare you attack me?! this can be over by saying a misunderstanding?!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and didn''t make a sound. He let Qin Feng drink and scold.


    When Qin Feng spoke, his saliva sprayed on his face. He smiled as usual, but took out his handkerchief and wiped it off.


    Qin Feng stood in front of the old man and scolded him for three minutes. His voice was hoarse. Then he spoke slowly:


    "Sir, speak slowly. Anger hurts the liver! I have several bags of herbal tea here. Have you made it?"


    The old man''s self-motivated attitude immediately made Qin Feng unable to get angry.


    Chen Yu, on the other side, was not so easy to bluff. He firmly pressed the heart magic sword with his right hand and was ready to kill at any time!


    The old man seemed to have seen whether this could be passed and Chen Yu has the final say.


    So the old man hurriedly came to Chen Yu and said, "what happened tonight is the little old man''s fault, I admit!! but please understand my difficulties. Our identity is special. We were suddenly smashed at the door in the middle of the night. Can we be afraid?"


    Speaking of this, the old man said in a tone: "everyone is the same door. Please raise your hand..."


    Chen Yu stared at the old man and asked, "how do you know my identity?"


    The old man smiled and pointed to the helmsman token around Chen Yu''s waist and said, "just now a gust of wind blew, just revealing your waist token..."


    Then the old man came out and said slowly, "my name is Wang San, old man. I know most of the true disciples of the sect, but you look very strange. May I have your name?"


    "My name is Chen Yu. I''m the new helmsman of Qingbo Lake in zongmen. I just came here in advance to inquire about me. You can confirm it at zongmen at that time." with that, Chen Yu walked directly into the room.


    Walking into Yunyou residence, Chen Yu looked around and found that it was a very ordinary tavern layout, a large counter, neatly arranged tables and chairs, and a vegetable oil lamp was lit on the counter.


    Chen Yu was not polite either. He sat down directly on the boss''s stool beside the counter: "Third Master Wang?!"


    Wang San quickly nodded and bowed and said, "I don''t dare. In front of the helmsman Chen, I don''t dare to call you Wang San..."


    The reason why Wang San is respectful is that Chen Yu''s status is really not low at this time. He is the real power helmsman of the sect.


    Although Chen Yu was so respectful to himself at the other party''s age, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, this is the rule of the sect after all, and Chen Yu doesn''t want to tangle more.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu looked at Wang San calmly and said, "I''m a newcomer to Tianhe City. I''m not familiar with my life, and Wang San, you''re an old man here. Please take care of me this time."


    "Where, where, I''m a small inner disciple. I can''t take care of you. It''s leader Chen who takes care of you." Wang San replied with a smile.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and could detect a trace of incompatibility in Wang San''s words.


    "It seems that I have met the hob meat." Chen Yu secretly said.


    Then, Chen Yu''s face became cold again. Since he was shameless, he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Wang San, I ask you, zongmen is inquiring about the Xu family who may have heavenly mind skills. Do you have a clue?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Well, I didn''t..." Wang San frowned, smiling as before, but a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1094

    "Really?" Chen Yu asked in a deep voice.


    After all, Wang San was deep in the city. He saluted Chen Yu with his fist and said, "since the helmsman Chen came under orders, Wang San naturally knew everything and said everything."


    "Tell me everything you know and say everything?! I think you have the intention to hide!" after that, Chen Yu has cold eyes and a rebellious look. Facing Wang San, he shows a furious trend.


    Although the king was ashamed and angry, he didn''t dare to say a word after all.


    He is just a dispensable inner disciple of emperor Tianzong, otherwise he would not have been sent to such a dangerous place as a nail.


    Like his disciples, huangtianzong has 8000 even if he doesn''t have 10000. Even if he dies, no one will take revenge for him.


    But Chen Yu is different. He is the real leader of the rudder, and he is backed by the elder of Anyun mountain, the most powerful sect.


    People like Chen Yu will not exceed double digits in huangtianzong.


    It can be said that Wang San''s identity is insignificant in front of Chen Yu. Let alone his bad attitude, Chen Yu really killed him, and no one will say a fair word for him.


    "This......" Wang San''s face was already iron green.


    However, he also knew that Chen Yushan did not come, and those who came were not good. Therefore, he began to shirk.


    "Helmsman Chen, how about this? Let me inquire and give you a message tomorrow. How about it?"


    Chen Yu didn''t care, but his tone was still blunt: "it''s too late tomorrow. I''ll get the exact news tonight. Wang San, I''ll sit here and wait for your news."


    "This, this... How? In the middle of the night, where can I find someone to inquire?!" while talking, Wang San looked at Chen Yu deeply, as if he wanted to keep him in his heart.


    "This is your business. If you can''t get the news after an hour..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu gave a cold look on his face and said, "then I can only think that Wang San has done nothing in inserting Tianhe City in recent years, or you have been bought by the Xu family!"


    As soon as Chen Yu said this, Wang San''s face changed greatly, and his eyes looked frightened.


    Moreover, Chen Yu can clearly feel that the mood of several people hiding in the dark in the shop is also abnormal.


    "Why did helmsman Chen say that?!" Wang San quickly bowed down and said, "helmsman Chen, if there is definite evidence, I don''t have to do it by the sect. Wang San will kill myself. But if it''s a guess, please take it back!"


    "Hum, really?" Chen Yu slowly stood up and walked to Wang San.


    At this time, Chen Yu was murderous, as if he had virtually shrouded Wang San.


    Until now, Wang San was really aware of Chen Yu''s strength, which was absolutely no less than the strong power of the semi fairyland strong.


    Chen Yu alone can kill everyone in the store in an instant.


    Because of this, Wang San also regretted his contempt for Chen Yu just now.


    None of the people who can become the leader of emperor Tianzong are given for nothing.


    When a drop of Wang San''s cold sweat fell, Chen Yu said coldly, "Wang San, I want to ask you, what''s the crime of attacking the sect branch elder for no reason?"


    "This......" Wang Sanyi looked nervous.


    With that, Chen Yu looked at Wang San and looked like a smile: "what about failing to report?"


    Wang San just wanted to explain, so he listened to Chen Yu continue: "plus gathering people to plan late at night, plotting against the law..."


    With a fierce look, Chen Yu shouted coldly, "Wang San, do you know how to write the word death?!"


    Seeing the slight stagnation of Wang San''s Qi, Chen Yu waved his sleeve: "I''m here to ask you for information. There''s no room for you to bargain! If you dare to pass the buck and disobey, there''s no need to live!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang San was shocked and angry in his eyes.


    But at this time, he was helpless to Chen Yu.


    "Helmsman Chen, you don''t have to say." Wang San repeatedly bent down and bowed, his face was so bitter that he had to squeeze out water: "I''ll find someone now, and I''ll find it for you tonight, okay


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "in that case, we''ll just wait here."


    With that, Chen Yu stretched out his hand to stop Wang San from leaving: "Wang San, if you can find someone for me this time, I can decide. After the task is over, all of you can go back to Huangtian zongben!"


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" Wang San, who was a little discouraged, immediately cheered up after hearing Chen Yu''s words.


    Moreover, Chen Yu can also feel those heavy breathing sounds in the dark.


    For these people who are making nails in hostile forces, every day is very difficult.


    Their greatest wish is not money or power, but peace of mind. They don''t have to live in a state of mind every day.


    There is only one way to let them relax completely, that is to go back to the door.


    At this moment, Chen Yu believes that with the cooperation of Wang San, he can get the news he wants in less than an hour!


    At the next moment, under the sign of Chen Yu, Wang San hurried out of the door.


    Although Chen Yu seems not to care, in fact, a spirit hidden in the void has followed Wang San and observed his movements at any time.


    This is Chen Yu''s special ability to cultivate all souls to the extreme.


    He can not only emit thousands of souls in a short time, but also let these souls wander between the virtual and the real.


    It''s hard for martial artists below the fairyland to find its trace, so it''s the best soul for prying and monitoring.


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s divine sense has a very wide range, and it''s no problem to control these sub souls.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Chen Yu began to explore Wang San''s words and deeds:


    "Third Master, can we believe what the boy said?" a middle-aged man beside Wang San.


    At this time, Wang San''s eyes were also full of reflection.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t see through this son either." Wang San said slowly:


    "However, one of what he said is true, that is, if we really can''t find the news, I''m afraid we will die without a place to bury!"


    "With him, a hairy child less than 20?!" the other man snorted coldly.


    "Hairy boy?! that''s the helmsman of zongmen! One word can decide who you and I live or die!" Wang San said coldly.


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. We take refuge in the Xu family, and then..."


    "Shut up! If we take refuge in the Xu family, we will only die faster. Have you forgotten how many messages we have delivered in the past 20 years!" Wang San snapped.


    "..." Wan San''s words made the middle-aged man who wanted to defecte have to lower his head and shut up.

 Chapter 1095

    Hearing this, Chen Yu already knew that these people had neither the courage nor the ability to rebel against emperor Tianzong, so they cut off the sense of God.


    When he recovered, he found that the table was full of snacks.


    At a glance, it turned out that this was a signature snack made by the chef in Wang San''s shop.


    At first, Chen Yu didn''t expect much from the food in this street shop. He just had enough to eat.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I''m hungry. Cook Wang San''s craftsmanship is really good. After eating two bites, he thinks the taste is not bad.


    The next moment, he and Qin Feng swept away the food and sat on the chair with a round stomach.


    After dinner, the waiter brought a pot of tea to the two people and said angrily, "Sir, take your time..."


    Looking at his expression, I want these two guys to disappear immediately.


    But Chen Yu didn''t have the consciousness to leave at all. Instead, they sat leisurely drinking tea and chatting.


    Fortunately, they still have a little conscience. Qin Feng waved to the man: "go and have a rest. We''ll call you if you have something."


    The waiter, like an amnesty, left a sentence: "Sir, take your time!" and then immediately ran away.


    When the waiter left, they chatted without a word.


    Qin Feng asked, "is Wang San reliable?"


    "As far as I know, although he has mediocre cultivation, his ability to inquire about information is definitely the top level of zongmen. With his network of relations in Tianhe City for more than 20 years, he is also the No. 1 person in the city. It must be right to find him if you want any clues." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Have friends with the third rate and nine religions? The Xu family...?" Qin Feng worried.


    "If you want to stay in Tianhe City, you can''t get around the Xu family. However, the Xu family is also a local rich family and may not take these little people into account. Qin Feng, are you worried that he will snitch?!"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "since you can rest assured, I have nothing to worry about. It''s no use worrying about this.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "yes, drink and eat."


    While eating and chatting, time passed quickly.


    At four o''clock, Wang San finally reappeared.


    He appeared unsteadily at the door, looking very tired.


    Chen Yu got up directly, stared at him with bright eyes and didn''t speak.


    Wang Sangong arched: "helmsman Chen, just now I ran a lot of places and asked a lot of people. I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Chen Yu''s face finally showed a smile.


    "Good! Hard work!"


    Until hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang San''s tight spirit relaxed a little. Then he walked to the table a few steps, picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    The strong liquor dissipated his fatigue in an instant.


    "I heard that a mysterious convoy of the Xu family quietly entered the city at a quarter past one o''clock last night. Most of the people in the convoy were family members of the Xu family. It is said that they were frightened because of trouble on the road, so they specially went to a restaurant for dinner. During the meal, someone noticed that a strange man dressed up as a servant and mixed in the team."


    Speaking of this, Wang San paused and continued: "at the moment of Chenshi, when everyone finished their meal and came out of the restaurant, someone saw the man, came down from the elegant seat upstairs, got on a carriage and went to the east of the city."


    "At the third quarter of the morning, someone saw the carriage driving into the Xujia courtyard in the east of the city. The car didn''t stop at the outer door and went directly into the inner courtyard."


    "After verification, this man is my traitor, Xu Hongjun!" Wang San looked at Chen Yu with great expectation.


    "Is it possible that Xu Hongjun got off the bus on the way?" Chen Yu asked with a frown.


    "It''s not reasonable, but if they find another place to place Xu Hongjun and let people off on the way, it''s also reasonable." Wang San said.


    Chen Yu continued to ask, "can you confirm whether Xu Hongjun is really in the inner courtyard of Xu''s house?"


    Wang San frowned: "it should be OK, but it takes time. It''s not easy to find people in the inner yard of the Xu family in the middle of the night. If you can give me two more days, you can be sure!"


    Chen Yu was silent.


    Wang San looked at him expectantly, with awe in his eyes.


    Wang San could clearly feel that this person was different from the people who had contacted him before.


    Although he is domineering, he is organized and convincing.


    The young man has a charm that makes people feel close but afraid to approach.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Yu sighed and said, "Wang San, there are many troubles tonight. If this task can be successfully completed, I will not break my promise!"


    When the voice fell, Wang bowed and saluted: "thank you, helmsman Chen!"


    At the same time, some people behind Wang San also lowered their heads and looked excited.


    Before leaving, Chen Yu said to Wang San, "today is the first time we meet. Something unpleasant happened. However, it''s all a misunderstanding. If you go back to zongmen in the future, you can come to Qingbo Lake branch to find me!"


    "Thank you, helmsman Chen!" the people said sincerely this time.


    "Also, Wang San, you should be well informed. If you know when to withdraw, I won''t remind you, but remember, you must take everyone back to the sect, okay?!"


    "Yes, please follow bishop Chen rudder''s instructions!" when he said this, Wang San''s face showed a real and grateful expression.


    When Chen Yu left yunyouju, he looked very dignified.


    However, a moment later, his eyes showed a firm look again.


    "Qin Feng, help me find some reliable people and meet at the largest house outside the city."


    "Good!" Qin Feng did not ask why, but disappeared into the night directly according to Chen Yu''s instructions.


    Chen Yu took out his messenger after Qin Feng''s figure disappeared.


    A moment later, a powerful breath came.


    Then a man in a black robe came to Chen Yu.


    The man walked silently and looked pale. If ordinary people saw it, they would think it was a ghost and were scared to death.


    However, before Chen Yu came to Tianhe City, he heard an xun''er introduce him.


    This is an outstanding martial artist of emperor Tianzong. His name is Ling Xiaoxiao. At the age of 30, he can be promoted to a fairyland at any time.


    Moreover, in fact, it has stronger combat ability, and even has the proud record of the warrior who has killed half of the fairyland alone.


    Since he dares to take the task of Tianhe City, it can be seen that he is also a very responsible person.


    Moreover, it is said that Ling Xiaoxiao is also an xun''er''s right-hand man and one of the few people that can be trusted.


    When Chen Yu saw this man, he took the initiative to walk over and said, "but Ling Xiaoxiao?"


    Ling Xiao looked up at him, but he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1096

    "Elder martial brother Ling, the man the sect is looking for is now in the Xu family courtyard. I want to gather people to catch him!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    Ling Xiaoxiao''s eyes moved slightly and said coldly, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Chen Yu affirmed.


    Ling Xiao looked at him with surprise in her eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Yu found a clue and dared to make up his mind to act soon after he arrived at Tianhe City.


    However, then he frowned and said, "you know, once we make a wrong judgment and scare the snake, it will have a very bad impact on the sect! I hope you will consider it carefully."


    By implication, he did not agree with Chen Yu''s decision.


    Their action is divided into four routes. It is best to wait for the other three routes to send back the news and make a unified judgment before they start.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "how long do you think we can hide this action?"


    Seeing that Ling Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, Chen Yu knew the answer and said, "it can be seen that you also know that this news will be leaked. Therefore, we must act before the news is leaked!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "time is our biggest enemy now. We can only complete this task by seizing all time."


    "Although the news I just got is not 100% sure to be correct, 70% accuracy is enough for us to fight!"


    "Where to assemble?" Ling Xiaoxiao said simply. Since he thought what Chen Yu said was reasonable, he directly accepted Chen Yu''s transfer.


    "East of the city, assemble immediately!" Chen Yu said seriously.


    Ling Xiaoxiao was expressionless and said, "well, after an hour at the latest, everyone in this operation will gather there!"


    With that, Ling Xiaoxiao showed her figure and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Yu also held his fist tightly.


    The success of this action directly determines his position in huangtianzong in the future.


    If you succeed, he is the first merit.


    If he fails, he will also bear full responsibility.


    However, facing the choice of life and death, Chen Yu''s eyes showed cold and cold.


    And in this chill, it was mostly expectation, and there was no half arrogance.


    Just because, Chen Yu''s behavior style has always been very strong.


    Moreover, he also has the strength to be domineering and strong.


    When Chen Yu arrived at the east of the city, there was a faint white fish belly in the eastern sky.


    But the night was still deep, the darkness was thicker, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Suddenly, several figures came out in the dark and stopped him.


    The next moment, these figures have been forced up.


    Chen Yu can clearly perceive each other''s strong cultivation and strong killing intention.


    On the right fist, the fire flickered. When Chen Yu was ready to strike first, someone called out his name first: "Chen Yu?!"


    "I am! Who are you?"


    "Same door! Lord an is waiting for you in front. Go over."


    In the dark night, Chen Yushen walked up the bumpy street with one foot shallow and one foot shallow. His toes hit something several times, which hurt him so much that he sucked the air conditioner.


    In the dark, there are black warriors everywhere. The reflection of the sword shines in the dark. I don''t know how many people emperor Tianzong sent out this time.


    In the dark, Chen Yu sees an xun''er again.


    Under the light moonlight, I can see that an xun''er''s face is very serious.


    However, after working hard all night, Chen Yu quickly found clues to capture the target character and met again. The first thing an xun''er said was:


    "Chen Yu, I''ve been waiting for you for a quarter of an hour!"


    Chen Yu was stunned for a while before he replied: "excuse me, senior sister. I''m afraid to disturb the target, so I..."


    Reaching out and making an unexplained gesture, an xun''er interrupted Chen Yu and said, "you say, the target is in the yard of the Xu family in front!"


    "Yes, I''m 70% sure," Chen Yu said.


    "Tell me your reason!" asked an xun''er.


    "At dawn last night, someone saw him directly get on the carriage of the Xu family when he left the restaurant. Then, someone saw the carriage drive into the inner yard of the courtyard. Therefore, I think the target should be inside at this time." Chen Yu said seriously.


    An xun''er snorted coldly: "self righteous! Won''t he get off halfway!?"


    "Why did he get off halfway?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    An xun''er raised his eyebrows and said, "Chen Yu, this action is very important. You should take into account any possible situation and be ready to respond!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu frowned and said without showing weakness: "elder martial sister an, it''s an immortal to be able to cope with anything possible! I think it''s good to be able to deal with the most possible things."


    Listening to Chen Yu''s words, an xun''er''s left and right sides show anger, and the people standing around an xun''er have already planned to teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But as an xun''er snorted coldly, "just you talk a lot of nonsense!" but after he stopped talking, he also saw that an xun''er had green eyes for the young and shameful boy in front of him.


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes looking at Chen Yu suddenly became friendly and friendly.


    All the people present did not speak any more and stood where they were.


    In the distance, large houses can be seen in the distance.


    Without explanation, seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking at the house, Chen Yu knew that it must be the manor of the Xu family.


    This is a huge manor.


    There are thousands of fertile fields outside, and inside the manor, it is more like a fortress and palace.


    The walls of the courtyard are about ten feet high. They are made of green rocks. They are strong and majestic, better than the walls of big cities.


    There are rows of houses with elegant and luxurious style.


    The aura in the villa is striking. It is clear that there is a good aura, which is suitable for martial arts practitioners to practice here.


    In Yuanwang manor, a powerful array is clearly arranged.


    The manor is so large that even the Mountain Gate of a small sect is nothing more than this.


    This is xujiabao, a manor of the Xujia family in Qingbo lake.


    The Xu family is a big family with more than 2000 years of historical records in the Tiance empire. It almost exists at the same time as the Tiance empire.


    The Xu family in Qingbo lake is a branch of the Xu family, but it is also very famous in this area of Qingbo lake.


    In xujiabao, there is a hundred mu of holy land. All kinds of holy drugs produced account for at least half of the output of holy drugs in Tianhe City.


    Dozens of top strongmen in wushengjing looked seriously at the manor ahead.


    On the contrary, an xun''er seemed relaxed. Even, Chen Yu felt that the look on his face seemed a little impatient.


    The sound of the fifth watch came from afar, the sky was dimly lit, the darkness gradually subsided, and the scenery in front of us could be seen.

 Chapter 1097

    An xun''er waved to Chen Yu and motioned him to follow him.


    A moment later, an xun''er took Chen Yu to a room.


    Here, Chen Yu saw that four or five people gathered in front of a map and seemed to be whispering about something.


    He even heard a few words that they were discussing how to attack later.


    Judging from the fluctuation of their breath, among the people present, the one with the lowest cultivation also has the strength of semi fairyland.


    These people seem to be masters of emperor Tianzong, so Chen Yu is embarrassed to get close and can only wait in place.


    Fortunately, the guard nearby also saw that Chen Yu''s identity was not low from Chen Yu''s waist token, so no one didn''t drive him away without eyes.


    The next moment, I saw a middle-aged martial artist who looked like a lion in the crowd. He looked up at an xun''er who had just come in and said, "younger martial sister an, you''re coming."


    "Well, elder martial brother Qu, how''s your discussion?"


    Hearing an xun''er''s address to this person, Chen Yu suddenly understood each other''s identity.


    Qu Ziming is an outstanding Wonderland warrior in Shen Yongjie''s vein.


    The black and thin body, slender eyes, and the occasional flash of essence will make people feel cold at the first time when they see Qu Ziming.


    His accomplishments have reached the fairyland. Due to his early entry and old qualification, most of the strong people in the fairyland will give him face and call him elder martial brother Qu.


    He looked tired and said, "an xun''er, I don''t know whether Xu Hongjun is really inside. You make arbitrary and false reports just by a little gossip. It''s too much to disturb the huge in the middle of the night!"


    "Elder martial brother Ku''s words are wrong. Now our biggest enemy is time. No one can guarantee that the news of our coming to Tianhe City will not be leaked at the next moment. Therefore, I think as long as we have 70% confidence, it is worth gambling!"


    Hearing what an xun''er said, Chen Yu was stunned.


    Isn''t that what he said to Ling Xiaoxiao?!


    How did he get here and become an xun''er''s original?!


    However, Chen Yu also knows that this is not the time for him to interrupt.


    Qu Ziming and an xun''er, one upright and one deputy, are the two experts in Wonderland who are responsible for this operation.


    It seems that the main leader of this operation is Qu Ziming, and an xun''er Tian is his deputy.


    In the emperor Tianzong, there are also internal disputes, and the most fierce dispute is between an Yunshan and Shen Yongjie.


    In this action, the fairyland experts from both sides gathered together. Naturally, there was no lack of friction.


    Just now, Qu Ziming was obviously deliberately looking for trouble.


    Moreover, Qu Ziming obviously wants to use this thing to suppress an xun''er.


    Wait a minute, if they find Xu Hongjun in the house, it''s OK. If they can''t find Xu Hongjun, an xun''er will go his own way and cause the failure of the action, which will certainly be buckled on his head by the song!


    At that time, it is not impossible for an xun''er to face the wall for ten years.


    And once things are done, Qu Ziming''s contribution as the leader of this action will not be less.


    Therefore, Chen Yu is impressed by this seemingly thick line Song Ming.


    Regardless of the success or failure of this operation, Qu Ziming has been in an invincible position.


    Sure enough, none of these people who can be promoted to the fairyland is for nothing.


    At this time, an xun''er was so obviously looking for trouble by Qu Ziming that he couldn''t hang on his face.


    She snorted coldly and said, "Chen Yu, can you hear elder martial brother Qu''s instruction?! wait a minute, you have to fight for my anger. Rush in and catch me!"


    The two forces of huangtianzong are tit for tat, and the smell of gunpowder is very strong. The martial artists around dare not interrupt.


    The two giants competed, but the focus of fire was on themselves. Chen Yu complained in his heart: "elder martial sister, rest assured, Chen Yu will naturally do his best and live up to their expectations."


    However, Qu Ziming held his head high and ignored Chen Yu, as if he hadn''t heard him.


    Since he was forced to fight by quziming, Chen Yu had to prepare in advance.


    Although the Xu family''s large array is not vulgar, for Chen Yu, this array is similar to the fence of the kindergarten. It passes immediately.


    After watching the manor carefully for a while, Chen Yu knew the array in the manor.


    "There is no great array in dry days. The attic in the center should be the eye center of the array. If you destroy this building, the array will be broken!" Chen Yu said secretly in his heart:


    "The guards in the manor are not relaxed because of hundreds of years of peace. It seems that there is only one way to attack if you want to win this array!"


    There is no great array in the dry sky of the Xu family. Originally, it only needs three or five martial arts in the holy land to guard against the attack of the strong in the fairyland. It seems that it is not easy to destroy the large array.


    Unfortunately, it was Chen Yu who broke the array today, the master of array Taoism!


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the array in front of him and calculated silently.


    In the twilight of the morning, the black outline of the manor was like a giant beast crouching on the ground, opening its mouth and waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    At five o''clock, someone ran to Chen Yu from the dark.


    "Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi, yuan Hanri, Tian Yi and Qi Jin came to cooperate with leader Chen to break the array and arrest people at the command of Lord an!"


    Chen Yu looked around and saw five and a half fairyland warriors standing in front of him at his disposal.


    Inexplicably, Chen Yu also had a strange feeling in his heart.


    It is worthy of being a large sect. He casually gathered up five and a half fairyland martial artists to be sent by him.


    This is only the reason why he entered the sect for the first time and his status is not obvious.


    Once he has a firm foothold in emperor Tianzong, I''m afraid that even the martial artists in the fairyland will listen to him.


    Chen Yu has not realized this feeling of power for a long time. It has some intoxicating meaning.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes became clear again and cut off these useless thoughts. Chen Yu put his energy in front of him.


    There was an invisible momentum on him, which was frightening.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit.


    "Wait for five people and break the battle with me!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu took the lead in rising.


    Then, the thousand foot fire dragon bloomed in mid air.


    For a moment, the sky brightened.


    Then, the fire dragon fell from thousands of feet high.


    "Read the dragon fist and fight the Dragon formula!!!"


    Chen Yu''s understated palm was printed on the array.


    Boundless inflammatory power, under the bonus of reading dragon boxing, instantly burst the void.


    The extremely strong explosion brought by the violent force immediately made the light mask without a great array tremble in the dry day, and the whole earth seemed to be like the sea with undulating waves.


    For a moment.


    The walls of Xujiazhuang garden collapsed.


    The courtyard wall made of green rock immediately revealed a gap twenty feet wide.


    Here is a garden front yard.

 Chapter 1098

    The Xu family''s yard is full of flowers and tall trees. The courtyard waterside pavilion looms in the forest, and the light white fog floats in the forest. The trees are green, deep and elegant.


    Two disheveled servants ran out of the porter and were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The servant standing in front shouted, "what do you do?"


    However, the answer is "kill!!!"


    Without hesitation.


    Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi, yuan Hanri, Tian Yi and Qi Jin, the five semi Wonderland strongmen, instantly entered the Xu family.


    Su Tonghe took the lead in throwing out his knife and rushed obliquely. When he was wrong, he suddenly pulled out his knife. The knife light flashed. The shouting servant''s head had already flown in the air. His expression was still a look of disbelief. His mouth was closed one by one, as if he were still shouting something.


    Another servant didn''t even put on his clothes. When he saw such a terrible scene, he opened his mouth in horror.


    However, the scream did not come out, and Ren Leyi''s knife was suddenly handed forward.


    The blade just hit the servant''s mouth and smashed his unspoken scream together with his tongue, teeth and jaw.


    "Pa!" a crack, brain and blood splashed.


    The servant was beaten out, his head was missing, and there was only a pool of red and white flesh above his neck.


    At the next moment, the five people continued to move towards the backyard of the Xu family.


    According to Chen Yu''s instructions, they should quickly confirm the target location.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Who did it?!"


    "Where are you from, bastard? Dare to break into my Xu family?!"


    A moment later, countless figures swarmed out of the Xu family''s mansion.


    Among these people, the number of martial artists in the martial holy land alone is no less than hundreds.


    However, as soon as these people appeared, they felt a strong killing intention.


    The murderer came from Chen Yu in mid air.


    Therefore, at the next moment, all the swords and shadows greeted Chen Yu in the sky.


    Facing the messy attack of the Xu family, Chen Yu was in mid air, but he didn''t dodge.


    I saw a flash of red light.


    A bloody armor appeared around him.


    "Bloody floating slaughter!!!"


    After the vigorous Qi battle armor composed of bright red blood breath emerged, the attack of those wushengjing warriors only made Chen Yu''s vigorous Qi vibrate slightly.


    Hundreds of people joined hands and could not even hurt Chen Yu''s cold hair!


    The next moment.


    Chen Yu''s great strength erupted again.


    Nine turn magic skill, boundless magic!


    A wave of domineering spirit welcomed the airborne landing.


    At this moment, in the Xu family courtyard, the martial artists with lower cultivation are even directly overturned to the ground by this force.


    Then.


    The sword was handed to his left hand, and Chen Yu firmly grasped the handle with his right hand.


    Build up strength.


    Out of the sheath!


    The fire blazed into the sky.


    "Read the dragon sword and kill the dragon!!!"


    In an instant, a 100 meter long knife light came out.


    The blazing flame once again blasted on the hood outside the manor.


    Although the wall of the Xu family has been destroyed, the spirit array that protects the manor is still there.


    However, anyone can see that at this time, there is no great array in the dry sky of the Xu family, and it can''t last long.


    Only because there were many cracks on the light yellow mask that covered the whole manor.


    Maybe the next blow is when the big array breaks up.


    In an urgent situation, more than half of the Xu family''s fairyland Warriors also came to the center of the formation.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes have been attracted by Chen Yu alone.


    No one noticed that the five and a half strong men who rushed into the Xu family with Chen Yu had arrived in the Xu family''s backyard.


    "Rush in, come on!!!"


    Yuan Han shouted hurriedly.


    At this time, his face was full of anxiety. The only hope for the success of this mission was to be fast and catch the other party unprepared.


    If there is a buffer time, Xu Hongjun hides or the Xu family has a secret road to the outside of the city, it will be in trouble at that time.


    He knew that at this time, they were able to enter the Xu family smoothly because of Chen Yu''s great momentum of breaking the battle outside.


    Once Chen Yu is defeated, they don''t have such a good chance to search the Xu family at will.


    Therefore, yuan Hanri''s eyes were already red!


    At this time.


    The huge explosion and strong earthquake also alerted the people in the inner courtyard of the Xu family.


    In twos and threes, Xu''s servants and servants came out of the room in their clothes, and there was a cry from far and near:


    "What''s going on?! what''s going on?!"


    "What was that noise?!"


    "Big business, go and have a look! What''s wrong!"


    In this noise, a middle-aged fat man, with bare arms and a small stomach, ran out of nowhere.


    Seeing yuan Hanri and other five people rushing into the yard, bleary eyed, he couldn''t figure out the situation and shouted for help: "come on, there are thieves in the yard!"


    "Death!!!" Yuan Han rushed to the fat man and kicked him in the stomach.


    The fat man screamed and squatted on the ground immediately. He covered his stomach and couldn''t get up.


    The sudden change made the Xu family cry everywhere in the yard: "no, no, there are thieves in the yard!!!"


    "Come here quickly. I''m in charge of teaching the thief to fight!!!"


    "This fat man is the boss of the Xu family?!" Yuan Han was very happy. He grabbed the flesh on each other''s chest and lifted him up.


    This rude atrocity made the fat man howl like a pig in pain, "please spare me, please don''t kill me!"


    "Shut up!!" Yuan Han slapped him in the face, slapped him in the face, and asked fiercely, "do you want to die or live?"


    "To live, to live!" the fat man flattered.


    "OK, let me ask you, where is Xu Hongjun?"


    "Ah?! Xu Hongjun? What? Xu Hongjun, i... I don''t know..."


    Yuan Han''s heart sank.


    Is the information wrong?!


    His face turned white at the thought of the consequences.


    However, Su Tonghe, who was behind yuan Hanri, had a frozen look in his eyes.


    He clearly saw that although he wailed for mercy, his eyes twinkled and dared not look at people.


    What this expression means is more clear than writing on paper.


    Just listen to Su Tonghe sneer: "no?! Lao yuan, since he doesn''t know anything, what''s the use of keeping him alive!? kill it!"


    After hearing Su Tonghe''s words, yuan Hanri immediately woke up.


    His eyes were cold and murderous, holding the fat man''s hand and slowly using his strength.


    The next moment, the fat man''s neck will be pinched by him.


    At this time, the steward''s will was completely destroyed and wailed, "stop, stop, i... I remember, Xu Hongjun lives in the backyard guest room, in the backyard guest room!"

 Chapter 1099

    "Go! Take us to him!" yuan Hanri shouted.


    There was a little hesitation on the steward''s face. Yuan Hanri tore off one of the steward''s arms with one hand.


    In an instant, the skin cracked and blood splashed.


    The manager shrieked and screamed for an instant.


    However, Yuan Han slapped him in the face and said, "if you don''t go, I will tear you up!"


    "Yes, yes, I lead the way, I lead the way!"


    Driving away the wailing steward to lead the way, yuan Hanri and others rushed all the way, just like a tiger breaking into a sheep pen and killing chickens and dogs.


    The inner courtyard of the Xu family is large and has many buildings. There are also gardens, rockeries, flower beds and other scenic spots, with corridors and corridors extending in all directions.


    Fortunately, yuan Hanri and others caught the timid manager, otherwise there would be no way to find someone in such a big yard.


    Along the way, the five people kept meeting the servants and maids of the Xu family.


    However, the five of them killed people and smashed them when they met obstacles. Suddenly, sharp screams kept ringing in the backyard of the Xu family.


    Seeing a vicious group of people break in, the servants who know the current affairs and the guards of the courtyard are far away, but there are also some martial arts practitioners who are cultivating themselves to stop them.


    However, it seems that the experts of the Xu family are attracted by Chen Yu''s great momentum, and the rest in the backyard are martial artists in the martial holy land.


    These people want to stop Su Tonghe and other five people. It''s just a dream.


    But the trouble is that although the dispersed fighters did not dare to stop five people, they followed them all the way. More and more people followed, and they were more and more brave. Some even yelled at them.


    Su Tonghe also felt that there were more and more people behind him, which was a hidden danger sooner or later.


    He rushed behind him and said, "Tian Yi and Qi Jin, you two break up, do it quickly, and then quickly follow up!"


    Tian Yi and Qi Jin stopped, turned around and rushed to the crowd behind them.


    The next moment, a feast of slaughter began in an instant.


    It''s as easy as crushing mole ants to kill a group of warriors in the semi fairyland.


    Tian Yi and Qi Jin''s terror and murder made the Xu family pale in an instant.


    Suddenly, the bright brilliance exploded.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    With a painful scream, Tian Yi and Qi Jin began to kill the people behind them!


    Just for a moment, Tian Yi and Qi Jin were full of wild and domineering atmosphere.


    Heavy but powerful terrorist killing machines filled the whole hospital.


    "Dong." the ground trembled, making all the Xu family stunned.


    "Boom!"


    Followed by a huge palm.


    The crowd under the palm clearly felt the power of this palm.


    This powerful power is irresistible and can crush them into meat mud.


    Therefore, before the shadow of the palm fell, the crowd below had screamed and fled madly.


    However, after each other, the crowd had already made a mess and had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!" a loud noise.


    The ground was broken, blood was shot from under the palm, and the people below were shot alive.


    Then, the ground was directly blasted out of a huge pit. It can be seen that the power of Tian Yi''s palm is as terrible as Mount Tai.


    With the end of Tian Yi''s attack, Qi Jin''s attack also came.


    He took out a huge war hammer and suddenly shook it.


    Under the hammer light, flesh and blood also fly.


    In an instant, the martial artist of the Xu family was killed and injured again.


    The powerful and bloody scene made the hearts of the Xu family beat.


    However, the killing is not over.


    Tian Yi and Qi Jin wanted to kill all the people in front of them.


    Their body methods are like ghosts. Each blow will take several lives.


    Among them, some fighters tried to threaten Tian Yi and Qi Jin.


    Before the attack, they shouted, "if you dare to kill me, the Xu family will not let you go!"


    However, what answered them was a more violent attack.


    "Boom." a loud noise.


    The hammer light falls, and then directly turns into starlight and disappears.


    And the person who spoke has been blurred in flesh and blood and was smashed into a mass of blurred flesh and blood.


    The violent bombardment of the strong semi fairyland made the ground in Xu''s backyard collapse directly.


    The whole Xu family even shook.


    Endless power came out. In just one cup of tea, hundreds of martial artists in the backyard of the Xu family were instantly killed.


    Blood, flowing into a river.


    At the next moment, the martial artists gathered by the Xu family began to panic. They had regretted their brain mutilation.


    Isn''t it crazy to follow and provoke the strong semi fairyland?!


    All along, the tyranny of the Xu family has made them forget their identity.


    In the past, the strong semi fairyland would not conflict with them. It was for the face of the Xu family, not because they had the ability to threaten the strong semi fairyland.


    Now, since these five semi fairyland strongmen dare to kill in the Xu family, it is obvious that they have not paid attention to the Xu family.


    Therefore, when these wushengjing warriors found that the Xu family signboard in front of him was not easy to use, it was too late. Tian Yi and Qi Jin killed a river of blood in the backyard of the Xu family.


    However, the killing caused by Tian Yi and Qi Jin is nothing compared with the killing caused by Chen Yu in the front yard.


    At first, the Xu family only thought Chen Yu was fooling around.


    This dry sky has no great array. Although it is not an extremely strong array, it is not an array that can be cracked by one person alone.


    The Xu family has operated in Tianhe City for thousands of years. The details are not fun.


    However, after seeing the array, Chen Yu had a general idea about the method of breaking the array.


    When interpreting the non maximum array in the dry sky, Chen Yu found that the center of this array is connected by six rings. The six rings array adopts the idea of six Mans. Presumably, the person who arranged the array also has some research on astrology.


    The core composed of these six rings forms a relatively perfect circular system. Cracking any one alone will cause the counterattack of the big array.


    Moreover, the six cores of the dry sky no maximum array are perfectly integrated. If you break it rashly, you will have some trouble.


    However, this kind of trouble is just trouble for Chen Yu.


    No array can be really perfectly integrated.


    The so-called chain array, three ring array and four ring array can not coexist perfectly even if the person who arranges the array is smart.


    However, these interactive points are hidden by the array mage with clever means, which is difficult to understand.


    A red light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    "See through!"


    When Chen Yu used the power of the divine king''s will to analyze the flaws in front of him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up slightly.

 Chapter 1100

    After seeing all the flaws in the array, Chen Yu began to walk in the array.


    The route he took seemed very strange. He walked and stopped from time to time, and often took a detour. Obviously, it was only a hundred steps, but Chen Yu walked for a full quarter of an hour.


    The eyes of the Xu family and huangtianzong all fell on Chen Yu at this moment.


    The Xus wondered why Chen Yu could walk calmly in the array unharmed.


    You know, even when the warriors of fairyland come to this array, they will be disheartened by this array. If they are careless, they will fall.


    And huangtianzong people are also strange. What is Chen Yu doing in the big array!?


    Is he really breaking through?!


    However, the answer will be revealed at the next moment.


    When Chen Yu came to an eye, he finally stopped.


    Then he raised his heart magic sword and stabbed it into the ground.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the whole ground is surging in an instant.


    What followed was that mysterious runes suddenly burst into light on the light mask of Qiantian no great array.


    Just when the people of the Xu family had just raised their mouths and looked forward to the big battle to blow Chen Yu to death.


    The next moment, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The dry sky that enveloped the whole Xu family''s house had no great array, and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at the smile on Chen Yu''s face.


    An xun''er''s eyes are straight.


    Broken?!


    The Xu family guarded the array and was broken by Chen Yu?!


    Also surprised were Qu Ziming and the experts of huangtianzong.


    They can''t imagine how Chen Yu''s array level has reached.


    In front of Chen Yu, they couldn''t resist for half an hour and were easily broken by a sword.


    At the moment when the Xu family guard array was broken, the martial arts of the Xu family hidden in it completely exposed their origin.


    "Kill!!!"


    Merciless and absolutely cold.


    Chen Yu''s magic sword in the center of his hand turned into thousands of flashing sword lights and killed him instantly.


    "Heart devil, centrifugal!!!"


    If the pole electricity penetrates the heart, the heart magic sword gathers the towering power in one blow.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Chen Yu made a move, he did his best to dominate the sword light and enveloped the whole Xu family courtyard in an instant.


    But in the next moment, several figures rushed into the air in the Xu family courtyard.


    A total of six martial arts holy land, the breath of the top martial artist came.


    At the next moment, six old men flew to the center of Zhao''s front yard.


    At the same time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    "Everyone in my family should be in their place and should not panic!!!"


    Just a word from the old man calmed the flustered figures in the courtyard.


    Then a figure in a white robe stood on the top floor of the attic and looked at Chen Yu from a distance.


    "I don''t know where to embarrass the Xu family, huh?!"


    Before that, you''re welcome.


    But the latter word clearly contains the feeling of surprise.


    Just because, Chen Yu''s huangtianzong waist card at this time is really conspicuous.


    "Helmsman of emperor Tianzong!? I don''t know where I offended emperor Tianzong, the Xu family in Qingbo lake!"


    Chen Yu is also a figure floating in the air, with no intention of stopping.


    "Wind and cloud move!!!"


    Chen Yu''s feet glowed and expanded for a hundred miles.


    The next moment, the figure flickered, and Chen Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the speaker.


    The sword is fierce and murderous.


    Heart magic sword, cut!!!


    A sword can turn into lightning and attack countless people.


    At the same time, Chen Yu said in a fierce voice:


    "I heard that the heavenly mind skill of huangtianzong was stolen by the Xu family. Today, anyone who prevents huangtianzong from recovering the skill will be killed without amnesty!!!"


    The sword came too fast, faster than the sound, faster than the speed of light, and faster than the old man''s reaction.


    When the old man reacted, he found that the world was spinning.


    The next moment, a headless body appeared in front of him. It looked so familiar.


    Wait, isn''t that his body?!


    So


    Instant owl!


    The first strong man in the martial arts holy land of the Xu family died at the hands of Chen Yu in an instant.


    Even, I don''t even have a chance.


    The sword gleamed in the sky.


    Then tens of thousands of sword lights exploded from the soles of Chen Yu''s feet.


    The vast sword fire rushed to us.


    Chen Yu took the lead in launching the attack in front of hundreds of martial artists of the Xu family!


    The bright sword light suddenly exploded.


    The huge fire was visible for hundreds of miles around, and the whole ground within ten miles was shaking endlessly.


    In the front yard of the Xu family, a large area of houses collapsed. All martial artists below the later stage of the martial holy land were either killed or injured.


    On the top floor of xujiage building, a martial artist in a semi fairyland with his hair and beard open, roared:


    "If you want to add a crime, why not?! I don''t know where you got the news. Anyway, the Xu family has never seen your Huangtian sect. Since you dare to make trouble in our Xu family, don''t blame our Xu family for being ruthless!"


    An xun''er and Qu Ziming, who are hiding in the dark, smell the speech at this time, but they are cold in their eyes.


    The man''s words are obviously guilty, and he is suspected of killing people


    However, they also have a worried look in their eyes.


    If the heavenly mind skill of emperor Tianzong was really in the Xu family, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to do well today.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and said, "in other words, you Xu family won''t be arrested today!"


    The person in charge of the Xu family also said tit for tat: "how can you convince the Xu family that your emperor Tianzong has no basis and bullies others? And how do we know that you don''t want to frame the Xu family this time?"


    At this time, the Xu family has been forced to an absolute place by Chen Yu, and there is no way out.


    Go on, the people of the Xu family must bite back madly.


    If the fighting breaks out next, Chen Yu, a warrior in the later stage of the martial holy land, can''t cope with it alone.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, a powerful bully covered the whole audience.


    There was a low friction sound in the Xu family courtyard.


    The sound of friction is like rubbing two stones against each other.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu felt numb all over his scalp.


    When he looked at the source of the sound.


    Found that it was a coffin more than ten feet long.


    The sound is produced by the friction between the coffin and the lid.


    Then a withered palm came out of the coffin.


    A low, husky voice came out of the coffin.


    "How many years?! how many years have you been undisturbed..."

 Chapter 1101

    I saw a man suddenly sitting up in the strange coffin.


    The man''s face was covered with skin and bones, his eyes had completely collapsed, his head was withered and hung with several withered hair, and his skin was covered with corpse spots.


    However, although his whole body was full of death, his pupils did not really change.


    The difference between corpse man and living man is very simple. Even if corpse man is well preserved, he can still be seen from their pupils.


    The pupils of ordinary corpse people are white and have no pupils. The advanced corpse people have become animal pupils. The more advanced ones have green pupils and blood pupils.


    But in front of this man, his pupils are the same as ordinary people, but his body is withered and decayed, which is really not human.


    The thin skin is still damaged, and many parts even bones are exposed.


    After seeing the body, the people of the Xu family showed an excited look in their eyes.


    "Lao Zu!!!"


    I saw the direct generation disciples of the Xu family kneeling down in an instant.


    It turned out that the "man" in the coffin was an ancestor of the Xu family, named Xu Haoman.


    By chance, the old ancestor became a corpse king.


    Martial arts practitioners, regardless of their accomplishments, have limited longevity.


    However, the corpse king is different. As long as they keep swallowing flesh and blood, they will live forever.


    The most basic condition for becoming a corpse king is that the cultivation is at least one thousandth possible above the fairyland.


    In other words, the ancestor of the Xu family is at least an expert in the fairyland.


    Xu Haoman slowly sat up from the coffin.


    His body was hung with rags, and his skin was almost close to his bones. Chen Yu even felt that if a gust of wind blew, would this skin and bone fall down in the wind.


    "Boy!" Xu Haoman''s eyes suddenly fell on Chen Yu, and his terrible face suddenly became ferocious: "you want to frame my Xu family!"


    "Bold!" at this time, Qu Ziming, who had been hiding in the dark, had to stand up. His eyes were slightly frozen and his face was cold:


    "You Xu family not only stole our huangtianzong''s mountain skill, but also wanted to kill people and kill people?! if you don''t destroy your Xu family today, it''s hard to make an example!"


    Every word of the song sounded like a giant hammer, knocking at the bottom of the hearts of all Xu''s family.


    They thought that the birth of their ancestors would solve the immediate crisis.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Tianzong was ambushed by experts in Wonderland.


    As a result, the Xu family is in danger today.


    At this time, the battlefield has become the battlefield of two fairyland warriors.


    The void around is also the crack caused by the collision of the two people''s powerful momentum.


    Chen Yu also knows that there is no room for him to take action here at the moment.


    Now the most important thing is to catch Xu Hongjun and find the heavenly mind skill!


    Looking at the desperate look of the ancestors of the Xu family, Xu Hongjun must be in the Xu family courtyard at the moment.


    Before leaving, Chen Yu took another look at the battle between the ancestors of the Xu family and quziming.


    At this time, Xu Haoman''s eyes, in addition to suffocating and angry, are also killing and flashing.


    It''s so far, it''s irreparable.


    With resentment and helplessness, the foundation of the Xu family in Qingbo lake for thousands of years will be destroyed just because of this small matter.


    Therefore, Xu Haoman''s heart is boiling with killing intention, which is difficult to suppress.


    However, his opponent Qu Ziming is not simple at this time.


    As an old martial artist in Wonderland, Qu Ziming has great attainments in fire power.


    The fire skill is the bane of all death, poison, yin and mantra skills.


    When Qu Ziming tried his best to exercise his spiritual power, a vast fire appeared in the sky, and the Xu family courtyard fell into a sea of fire.


    The power of this flame will instantly burn all walls and houses to ashes.


    Now, the Xu family, only within a kilometer around the ancestors of the Xu family, has not been swallowed up by the flame for the time being.


    However, Xu Haoman''s eyes showed anger.


    "If you want to ruin the foundation of my Xu family, you want to die!!!"


    With that, I saw the ancestors of the Xu family coming out with both palms, and their body shape was almost to the extreme.


    The dark wind roared, and Xu Haoman seemed to draw a cold dragon sweeping over.


    It has to be said that Xu Haoman''s cultivation is terrible. Moreover, under his anger, his skills are fully displayed.


    However, in the face of Xu Haoman''s palm, Qu Ziming''s expression remained unchanged.


    He raised his arms slowly, and his true Qi burst to the extreme in an instant.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, the Song Ming actually received Xu Haoman''s fierce palm power.


    Originally, the children of the Xu family thought that quziming recklessly took Xu Haoman''s move and would be photographed even if he didn''t die.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Qu Ziming stood still. On the contrary, Xu Haoman was shaken back 100 meters.


    After facing Qu Ziming, Xu Haoman only felt that his arms seemed to blow on a thick * and a hot fire rushed straight to his heart along the meridians of his hands.


    If he had not retreated in time, he would have completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu already knows that it is only a matter of time before Qu Ziming defeats the ancestors of the Xu family.


    So, what should he do now!?


    At this time, Chen Yu''s ears moved slightly, and he vaguely heard some voices from the upwind.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Chen Yu couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    The sound ahead made Chen Yu feel very familiar.


    However, the location of the sound source is blocked by pieces of broken walls.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s divine sense has a wide range of exploration.


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s divine sense crossed the obstacles and came to the backyard of the Xu family.


    Over there, smoke and dust are everywhere at this time.


    I can''t see the specific situation clearly. However, Chen Yu can clearly feel that there are several smells of the fighting of the strong in semi fairyland.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and noticed that the situation was not good.


    The Xu family finally organized decent people.


    At this time, Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi, yuan Hanri, Tian Yi and Qi Jin were surrounded by seven or eight semi fairyland strongmen with the same cultivation.


    At the same time, there are dozens of wushengjing warriors raiding the array in the later stage of Xujia semi fairyland.


    Calculating the strength of both sides, Chen Yu felt that if he helped, he had a 50% chance to help Su Tonghe and others out of trouble.


    In that case, Chen Yu no longer hesitated and jumped up.


    The figure drew a light blue arc, and Chen Yu rushed to the battle group in an instant.


    In fact, at this moment, Chen Yu has no room to shrink back.


    At this time, if he doesn''t save his life, don''t mix in huangtianzong unless it''s him in the future.


    Hundreds of meters away, in the blink of an eye.


    And Chen Yu finally saw the specific situation here

 Chapter 1102

    Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri gathered in the center, back-to-back.


    Tian Yi and Qi Jin have fallen to the ground. Their breath is weak and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Opposite Su Tong and several people, a middle-aged man with gloomy Qi and green complexion showed a cold smile.


    "Hehe, if you are poisoned by my thousand machines, you will die within three hours. What''s the point of your hard support here?!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You want us to give up the lives of our classmates unless we die!!!" Su Tonghe''s angry in his eyes.


    "OK, then you five should die together!!!" after saying that, silver threads appeared behind the middle-aged man.


    Under the sunshine, you can see that there is a glittering green light on the silver wire.


    This is the thousand machine poison of middle-aged people.


    This poison is sealed by blood. There is no medicine to solve it.


    Suddenly, the strong pressure pressed Su Tong and the three out of breath.


    In the eyes of the poisoned middle-aged man, the edge flashed. He knew that in just a moment, Su Tong and the three of them would break through!


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ren Leyi''s Qi machine stagnated slightly.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, thousands of machine poisons poured in.


    Just take another person, and these people will be like fish on the chopping board.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~ ~"


    A silver thread, like lightning, suddenly went towards Ren Leyi.


    A sense of suffocation suddenly came, which made Ren Leyi''s face greatly changed.


    He knew he couldn''t catch the blow.


    However, at this critical moment.


    "Go back!!!" a domineering voice came.


    Suddenly, the sword light was fierce.


    The boundless sword Qi bloomed like a thunder prison, and the surging sword light made the middle-aged man shiver.


    "Who!?" at this moment, the poison of thousand machines had to turn to the source of sword light.


    "Bang!!!"


    Poison, sword gas, suddenly hit together.


    A sound of collision came out. Then Su Tonghe and others saw the body of the poisoned middle-aged man fly back, and a figure stood in front of him


    Chen Yu!


    The Xu family solidified there in an instant with the eyes of a poison master.


    He could feel that the young man in front of him was not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    Although it was only the cultivation in the later stage of wushengjing, the smell from him was even more dangerous than Su Tonghe and other semi fairyland warriors.


    When Chen Yu broke the thousand machine poison and stood beside Su Tonghe and others, he looked happy.


    Although they didn''t know enough about Chen Yu''s strength before, it was clearly shown by Chen Yugang''s strike that his strength was definitely not below them.


    "Thank you, helmsman Chen for your help!!!" Su Tonghe hugged his fist and thanked him slightly.


    "First get rid of these people in front of you, and it''s not too late to say these polite words!!!"


    Chen Yu saw at a glance that the situation of Su Tong and several people was not good. These three people had almost lost their strength, and their real Qi was extremely depleted.


    Therefore, Chen Yu can only take the lead.


    Heart magic sword, the sword light is boundless.


    The icy sword Qi is like a big river, covering an area of kilometers.


    "Fengyun sword meaning!"


    The blade of the sword rolled all over the sky, drawing silvery white sword marks in the air.


    At the same time, it also brought a fluffy of blood.


    In a flash, more than a dozen wushengjing fighters who besieged Su Tong and several others were directly cut off.


    "Upright, bold!!!" just as Chen Yu shot, two dark shadows suddenly attacked him.


    The sword light and sword shadow passed through the scenes of sword light in an instant and came to Chen Yu''s body.


    Finally, the semi fairyland strongman who besieged Su Tonghe and others couldn''t help but fight.


    These two people are the strong semi fairyland of the Xu family.


    Although Chen Yu had been on guard for a long time, the two men were too fast. They took him by surprise and attacked him from left to right. They didn''t give him room to resist and dodge at all.


    However, before the light of the knife and the shadow of the sword came, there was also a blood light around Chen Yu.


    Then, a gorgeous bloody armor floated on Chen Yu.


    Bloody floating slaughter!


    "Dangdang!!!"


    Only two clear sounds were heard.


    The attack of the two semi fairyland strongmen hit on the armor transformed by the blood sea floating Tu, only sent out two sparks and disappeared.


    Then, Chen Yu''s fist also met the two semi fairyland strongmen.


    Blood Sea kill fist, crazy blood boom!!!


    After the addition of blood sea floating slaughter, the extremely strong power is killed by violence, and instantly exceeds the limit that the semi fairyland warrior can bear.


    The shadow of the fist roared, and Chen Yu''s fist collided with them firmly.


    "Boom!!!" there was a loud noise.


    The two semi fairyland strongmen of the Xu family were shocked by Chen Yu''s fist, bleeding seven orifices and retreating thousands of kilometers away.


    With this punch, Chen Yu directly let the Xu family besiege the two semi fairyland warriors of huangtianzong disciples and lose their combat effectiveness.


    After seeing this scene, Su Tonghe and others also contracted their pupils, and then overjoyed: "helmsman Chen, what a strong force!!!"


    During the fight just now, Su Tonghe felt that the two fighters were difficult to deal with.


    Although their accomplishments are mediocre, their body methods are fast and can often surprise their weaknesses.


    Tian Yi and Qi Jin also revealed their flaws because of their attack, poisoning and losing their combat effectiveness.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu solved these two big problems in an instant.


    In this way, the winning rate of the four of them against the five opposite has increased to 50%!


    The outcome is unknown!


    However, just when Su Tonghe was distracted by excitement.


    Among the xujiawu, a middle-aged man in a white robe immediately saw the opportunity and made a killing move.


    It was an extremely swift knife.


    I only saw the light flash, but I didn''t hear the sound of blade wind.


    However, the next moment, Dao mang came to Su Tonghe''s neck.


    This knife is not only powerful, but also fast.


    However, although his knife is fast, some people are faster than him!


    "Get out of here!!!"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s violent drink, his hands were slightly bent, and he grabbed the blade directly.


    There was a clash of inverted teeth. Chen Yu''s hand collided with the enemy''s knife and sent out a series of sparks.


    Seeing that Chen Yu turned the tide with his own strength, Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri also summoned up their spirit. Although their spiritual strength was weak, they also rose up and resisted.


    Fortunately, the arrival of Chen Yu stabilized the situation.


    His blood sea floating Tu''s defense is really amazing. The ordinary attack of the semi fairyland warrior can''t break the defense at all. Chen Yu needs to worry about defense unless he has a strong move.


    The attacks of those outside Xu Jiawu''s holy land are completely useless to Chen Yu.


    On the contrary, it is the aftereffect of Chen Yu''s counterattack. For these reincarnated martial artists, if they touch each other a little at that time, they will be seriously injured immediately, and more seriously, they will die immediately.

 Chapter 1103

    At the moment, the martial arts of the Xu family are not only help, but also become the burden of the strong semi fairyland of the Xu family.


    In just a few rounds, those wushengjing warriors of the Xu family did not dare to attack again. Instead, they were led by the five semi fairyland strongmen and continued to linger outside and confront Chen Yu and others at a distance.


    At this time, both sides are afraid.


    Chen Yu and others are afraid of the Xu family''s experts who use poison. Therefore, they reserve three points of strength every time they fight, just in case.


    The Xu family is also very afraid of Chen Yu''s power. Once Chen Yu kills him recklessly, I''m afraid no one can stop him. At that time, it will be a lose lose lose outcome.


    In this case, the two sides agreed to stop, leaving only Chen Yu and the poison expert of the Xu family to confront each other.


    King to King!!!


    The next moment, without any hesitation, two people, at the same time, moved.


    Between the flashes of ideas, clouds of fire are everywhere.


    When the murderous gas turns, the poisonous gas covers the sky and blocks out the sun.


    Read the dragon fist and the Dragon Rising formula. The fire dragon roars and burns the world.


    Thousand machine poison, the poison cloud is bleak. One way, two ways, three ways and four ways. The poison line is strange and runs through the space.


    In an instant, countless walls and houses were turned into ashes under the impact of poisonous light and fire.


    The strong impact of the two made everyone have only the onlookers and no room to intervene.


    "Tonghe, do you think helmsman Chen can win?" Ren Leyi asked softly.


    "It''s hard to say, but in my opinion, helmsman Chen still has an advantage. After all, the flame is still in the attribute to restrain poison inflammation. As for the final victory or defeat, I''m afraid I can''t tell for a while." Su Tonghe said.


    "What about Tian Yi and Qi Jin? It seems that they can''t wait too long..." Ren Leyi asked softly.


    "There''s no way but to listen to fate..." Su Tonghe said.


    Their words fell into Chen Yu''s ears.


    Yu Guang looks at Tian Yi and Qi Jin. Chen Yu also sees that they have been attacked by poison gas. If they don''t rescue again, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    In that case, we can only make a quick decision!


    "Su Tonghe and Ren Leyi help me!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s loud drink, the boxing style exploded.


    A flash of fire pushed the Xu family back with the poison master. Chen Yu''s hand had already grasped the heart magic sword.


    The sword is not out of its sheath.


    But the fierce momentum has covered the whole audience.


    One move will win!


    "Read the dragon sword and kill the dragon!!!"


    The light of fire flows, and the heart magic sword turns into Ba Yan in an instant.


    "Boom!!!"


    The flame is like a fire dragon.


    With the sound of a dragon singing through the world, the flame directly set off a huge and blazing storm in the backyard of the Xu family.


    Those beautifully decorated houses were smashed and thrown away.


    Nearby figures, whose cultivation was slightly worse, were directly killed on the spot.


    Many strong semi fairyland men in the Xu family couldn''t believe watching this scene.


    The other party is just a warrior in the later stage of wushengjing. How can he be so strong?!


    The wuzhe who turned to habitat in the Xu family has been completely desperate.


    The sword light in front of them is no longer what they can resist.


    The Xu family, a group of semi fairyland warriors, also made every effort to resist the power of this knife.


    "So strong!!!"


    Su Tonghe and Ren Leyi were surprised and delighted to see the power of Chen Yu''s knife, but they couldn''t believe it.


    The next moment, he understood what Chen Yugang had just said.


    It was too late to think carefully. At the moment when Chen Yu''s sword light blew out, Su Tonghe and Ren Leyi also rose abruptly.


    At the next moment, they carried all their strength and rushed to the wuzhe in a semi fairyland on the outside of the Xu family.


    This time, without hesitation, they both used their unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Huangtian Wuji palm!


    Ghost crying heart claw!


    The moves are the same as the name, which shock people''s soul.


    Powerful power, combined with the shadow of yin and ruthless claws, instantly broke the defense of Xu Jiawu.


    The next moment, blood splashed everywhere.


    Su Tonghe and Ren Leyi have been brothers of the same family for many years and have cooperated with each other.


    Su Tonghe''s palm looks fierce, but the real fatal blow is Ren Leyi.


    His claw, seemingly slow, is actually very fast.


    While Xu Jiawu was still thinking about how to reach Su Tong and take charge of the vast wind, Ren Leyi''s right claw had turned into a hard to see white light and passed directly through his chest.


    Ghosts cry, one claw urges the heart.


    At the moment when the right claw penetrated Xu Jiawu''s chest, Ren Leyi had burst his heart.


    Even, the ejected blood dyed Ren Leyi''s whole person red.


    The Xu Jiawu, too, had no time to make a painful howl, so he fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    The huge impact force smashed the ground into a huge pit.


    However, the next moment, there was no movement on the man, only his legs were still * but anyone could see that the man had been killed.


    Seeing that Su Tonghe and Ren Leyi cooperated and killed half of the Xu family''s fairyland warriors in an instant, Chen Yu was also surprised.


    This move of cooperation between the two people is really hard to prevent. Even if it was him just now, he would inevitably be injured.


    Huangtianzong''s disciples are indeed few weak!


    However, Chen Yu could not be distracted at this time.


    After performing the Yanlong chop, Chen Yu also revealed a big flaw.


    After blocking his sword, the opposite Xu Jiawu attacked quickly in the next moment. The target was also very tacit, and they all chose him.


    "Thousand changes poison killing!!!"


    "Wind chop!!!"


    "Tiger roar!!!"


    Strong killing moves spread out one after another. The cold killing intention makes people feel cold and stab into the bone marrow.


    The whole world, in an instant, only these three murders.


    Irresistible and unable to dodge.


    Chen Yu''s mind was cold and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    "Blood sea floating slaughter armor!!!"


    Instinctively, Chen Yu used his strongest defense.


    The power of blood reappears on the red bloody armor.


    The next moment, the attack came at the moment when Chen Yu''s battle armor was completed.


    "Boom!!!"


    This blow, like the strongest spear, met the strongest shield.


    The fire blazed into the sky.


    Chen Yu suddenly felt that his bones were almost scattered, and his footwall could not be stable again. The whole body flew up.


    The dust on the ground was flying, and the powerful force exploded seemed to break the void.


    In an instant, the whole Xu family''s backyard was destroyed.


    With the fall of Chen Yu''s body shape, a Taoist shadow also flew out in the distance.


    This man is the semi fairyland expert of the Xu family who uses poison.


    Although there were a few threads of blood in his mouth, his eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty, and his heart seemed unwilling.


    Chen Yuqiang will suppress the tumbling Qi and blood and check his injury at the same time.

 Chapter 1104

    At the moment, Chen Yu was greatly hurt by the joint attack of three semi fairyland strongmen.


    The armour, which was slowly formed by the sea of blood, was almost broken.


    His arms were also fractured and his lungs vibrated.


    Part of the reason is that the three semi fairyland warriors of the Xu family work together, and their power is really good.


    Another factor is that Chen Yu forced out a force far beyond his capacity, making the bloody floating slaughter''s slow armor destroyed from the inside.


    Otherwise, it will not be broken so miserably with the defense of floating slaughter in the sea of blood.


    Although Chen Yu successfully blocked the joint attack of Xu Jiawu, his strength in the later stage of wushengjing still couldn''t bear such a huge force.


    The result of forced exertion is to hurt yourself before others.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu trained jiuzhuan magic skill to the fifth level. In just a few breaths, his internal injury has basically healed, but the injury on the surface of his body still looks scary.


    Although Chen Yu''s injury is not light, the price paid by several martial artists of the Xu family opposite will only be heavier.


    Su Tonghe, a semi fairyland warrior in the Xu family, has completely relaxed.


    The situation has changed greatly.


    Originally, several martial artists of the Xu family still occupied the advantages of the scene, but with the arrival of Chen Yu, these advantages were brought back bit by bit.


    Now, huangtianzong, who is also four to four and has great momentum, has a great chance of winning.


    If you are powerful, how can you forgive others?!


    Chen Yu has made up his mind. He will never allow the Xu family to leave here alive!


    Several semi fairyland warriors of the Xu family also felt the vast cold from Chen Yu.


    I saw the face of the poison expert, who was the first one, also changed.


    The high war spirit from Chen Yu''s body made his spirits tremble, as if in the wind and rain.


    Fire and poison are born to overcome each other.


    Fire conquers Yin and poison.


    Although it is not absolute that all things grow and conquer each other, if poison and inflammation are powerful, they can also suppress the fire.


    However, the martial artist of the Xu family can obviously feel that his thousand machine poison can''t restrain Chen Yu''s red inflammation.


    Moreover, he was restrained.


    This makes the martial artist of the Xu family even less confident.


    A trace of doubt in this person''s eyes fell into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Cultivation is like two martial artists meeting. The one with strong momentum accounts for 90% of the victory rate.


    How can Chen Yu miss such a fighter?!


    "Thunder and sun!"


    In an instant, Chen Yu killed him.


    In the sky, a huge psychic whirlpool gradually emerged.


    This vortex is composed of flame and lightning, and its power seems to increase infinitely.


    Finally, the psychic vortex forms a terrible light ball like the sun.


    As if there were two days in the sky, the scorching sun came, carrying endless red inflammation.


    The Xu family''s poison master''s eyes trembled, and the poison fire behind him was also fiercely put out.


    The thousand machine poison line fused with his palm and turned into a strange poison fire to meet the huge fireball.


    A raging flame raged.


    The cold and poisonous gas is in a frenzy.


    When the two forces contacted, Chen Yu suddenly stepped forward, and the heart magic sword came out of the scabbard again.


    The sword light surges out madly, with the power of killing all things, which is frightening.


    When the flame and the sword were thrown out fiercely at the same time, the Xu family''s poison master only felt that he was in the mood of endless pain and killing.


    It seemed that his soul was trembling.


    "How could I? How could I lose?!"


    When Chen Yu stepped out again, Xu Jiawu only felt his nervous tension and completely collapsed.


    Whole body strength, in a moment, rout.


    The next moment, the raging fire seemed like a flood out of the gate, filling all the meridians of Xu Jiawu''s body in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the strongest warrior in the Xu family, the whole body, completely turned into a burning flame.


    After the fire, only ashes remained.


    This man is the strongest man in the backyard of the Xu family. His death became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Here, now, here.


    The martial artists of the Xu family completely lost their courage to resist.


    Empty eyes, containing despair.


    In the face of such a situation, how can people of emperor Tianzong keep their hands?!


    Killing thoughts lead to a sudden attack.


    Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri worked together to use the unique skill of emperor Tianzong - jiuxiao robbing thunder!


    Black clouds came, and there seemed to be countless thunder snakes like Python in the clouds.


    The next moment, these thunder snakes completely exposed their tusks and fell from the sky!


    Lightning, rampaging, mercilessly smashed into the martial artist of the Xu family.


    Thunder surged, sweeping everything, robbing the place where the thunder passed, the houses collapsed and flames rose everywhere.


    Now in the backyard of the Xu family, there are no ordinary people, either martial arts or cultivation. They all die when they touch them.


    For a moment, there were screams everywhere, and there were panic figures everywhere, running like headless flies.


    Chen Yu''s eyes also focused on the three semi fairyland warriors promoted by the Xu family.


    The killing intention is awe inspiring and frightening.


    After looking at each other, the three semi fairyland warriors of the Xu family chose to escape at the same time.


    The three men suddenly turned into three streamers and fled in three different directions.


    "First find a place to settle them down."


    When Chen Yu killed all the remaining wushengjing warriors in the Xu family, they were ready to find a quiet place to check the injuries of Tian Yi and Qi Jin.


    Chen Yu knew that if the two people were not treated again, I''m afraid the immortal could not be saved.


    Therefore, he did not care what Xu Hongjun was looking for, but followed Su Tonghe and others.


    After a battle, Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri were all exhausted. Only Chen Yu''s spiritual power was still in its heyday. Therefore, he took it upon himself to pick up another Tian Yi and Qi Jin.


    A group of people ran with all their strength and soon came to a quiet corner. Until then, several people stopped.


    At this time, Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri also recovered most of their true Qi. At the first time after they stopped, they began to concentrate and calm their Qi and try to recover their true Qi.


    After all, this is the Xu family, and new enemies may appear at any time.


    Su Tonghe''s cultivation is quite outstanding among the people, so he has recovered more than half after adjusting his breath for a while.


    However, when he looked at Tian Yi and Qi Jin, his face was very ugly and his eyes were sad.


    These two people were arranged by him. It was precisely because of Su Tonghe''s decision that Ze and his two younger martial brothers met the strong man in the semi fairyland who used poison in the Xu family.


    The injuries of these two people were not serious, but they were deeply poisoned.


    Moreover, after a battle, thousands of machine poisons have gone deep into the bone marrow. At most, they will lose their vitality in another hour.

 Chapter 1105

    Although Su Tonghe wanted to save their lives because of his warm blood.


    However, he is also helpless against the poison of Tian Yi and Qi Jin.


    Seeing the younger martial brother''s breath getting weaker and weaker, Su Tonghe''s face was full of regret and guilt.


    "It''s all my fault. I killed you!"


    After a long time, looking at Tian Yi and Qi Jin with pale faces, Su Tonghe held his head in frustration and squatted down.


    Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri are also dejected and their eyes are very dim. They are also full of pain. They open their mouths and don''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere was extremely heavy for a time.


    Only Chen Yu, after placing Tian Yi and Qi Jin in a clean place, has been on their side.


    For a moment, he held one of them by hand to feel his pulse.


    Later, they turned their eyelids and lips from time to time.


    After a long time, he hesitated and said, "I should still be saved. I need some medicinal materials, but I don''t have them now. However, these medicinal materials are ordinary medicinal materials, which should be found in the warehouse of Xu''s courtyard."


    "Saved?!" after hearing Chen Yu''s words, Su Tonghe doubted that he had heard wrong.


    After a long time, he responded: "helmsman Chen, can you still do medicine?"


    You should know that the poison expert of the Xu family is not weak. It is with his superb poison skill that he ranks as the top guest secretary in the Xu family.


    The semi fairyland strongmen who died under him had at least two figures, and basically died of poisoning.


    Unless treated immediately after poisoning, there may be a glimmer of life. I haven''t heard of anyone who can survive poisoning for more than an hour.


    Therefore, Su Tonghe was so surprised when he heard Chen Yu''s words.


    "It should be OK." Chen Yu nodded and said, "but it''s 50% sure at most."


    Thousands of machine poisons are difficult. The poison is in the bone marrow. It is extremely difficult to remove. Moreover, the poison is violent. If you don''t touch it, it will explode instantly and cause death. This is the domineering place of thousands of machine poisons.


    However, Chen Yugang has a way to restrain this poison.


    Golden elixir of life!


    Use the power of golden elixir to block the lifeline, and then use pure Yang Qi to melt the Yin poison gas.


    It can be said that no one is more suitable to save people than Chen Yu. If he can''t save them, we can only say that Tian Yi and Qi Jin should be so.


    Su Tonghe seemed to catch the last straw and ran to Chen Yu:


    "Helmsman Chen, what kinds of herbs do you lack?! I''ll find them for you now!"


    "Tortoise snake inner pill, zhicao jingsoul, Taiqing grass, fenghuanhua."


    These herbs that Chen Yu needs are really very common.


    Su Tonghe winks at Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri. They immediately act separately to find the warehouse of the Xu family.


    But in a moment, the three found these herbs for Chen Yu, and there were still a lot of them.


    Looking at the anxious faces of the three people, Chen Yu smiled and said, "these kinds of medicinal materials are right!"


    After saying that, Chen Yu took these herbs and directly coagulated the flame in his hand.


    Empty alchemy!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s empty alchemy, Su Tonghe and others brightened their eyes.


    Maybe what Chen Yu said is true!


    He really has a way to save Tian Yi and Qi Jin!


    A few seconds later, pill after pill fell into Chen Yu''s hands with Chen Yu''s strength.


    Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri, who had some doubts, were stunned by Chen Yu''s Alchemy.


    At the same time, the three said in their hearts, "shit!"


    Then, Chen Yugui rubbed and rolled the pill, and took it separately with huangtianzong''s detoxification pill and Shengxue pill.


    After taking the pill, Tian Yi and Qi Jin''s faces Suddenly improved.


    However, these pills can delay the time of poisoning at most. If you really want to detoxify, you still need a life-saving golden pill!


    After all, after poisoning, the toxin will destroy the central system and then spread to the blood vessels of the whole body. When the blood begins to flow, the disease enters the five internal organs, and the gods will not come back.


    Now, the toxin has begun to erode the blood.


    Therefore, after controlling the spread of the toxin, Chen Yu began to refine the golden elixir of life!


    When the alchemy was refined, Chen Yu did not worry about giving it to the patient, but bled first.


    Then, he urged the medicine to rush the breath of the golden elixir to the key parts of the two people, such as Tianling acupoint, temple, Hukou acupoint, Xinmen acupoint, lower navel acupoint and so on.


    Had it not been for Chen Yu''s Alchemy to frighten everyone, it is estimated that Su Tonghe and others would have stopped Chen Yu''s behavior.


    In these days, if there is any deviation, it will be the result of immediate death.


    Although Su Tong and several people didn''t speak, their anxious look in their eyes still showed their nervous mood.


    However, the next moment, when the smelly blood flowed out, Tian Yi and Qi Jin''s breathing was obviously smooth, several people looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and completely changed.


    Dan Shu Tong Shen!


    It''s a magic pill!


    Su Tonghe could not think of any other words in his mind except this one, which could describe Chen Yu''s Alchemy.


    Moreover, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    Maybe, helmsman Chen, can really save them!


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the eyes of Su Tonghe and others.


    At this moment, he devoted all his energy to the treatment.


    After the poisonous blood gradually changed from black to red, Chen Yu used the elixir of the golden elixir to stimulate the Ren Du two veins of the two people, so as to stimulate the potential in the two people, especially the blood marrow.


    When Ren Du''s two veins were activated, the pill Chen Yu took for them played a role again.


    It directly forced out the poisonous gas between the two people''s viscera, and then sealed the thousand machine poison in several major meridians.


    Next, it is the process of Yang fire entering the vein and removing silt and poison.


    I saw a lot of anger, slowly Chen Yu''s palm, into the meridians.


    Under the skin of Tian Yi and Qi Jin, there seems to be a flame flowing slowly.


    Control the flame to expel the poison gas and can''t hurt people''s meridians. This fine operation makes Chen Yu''s forehead sweat slightly.


    After this operation, Chen Yu''s mental loss was not to the extent of exhaustion, but it was not much worse.


    A long time of concentration requires a certain amount of mental energy.


    Because Chen Yu knew that if he made a slight mistake, he might be on the verge of success.


    Fortunately, no one bothered Chen Yu for half an hour.


    When the last poison gas was pulled out, Su Tonghe and others were pleasantly surprised to find that although Tian Yi and Qi Jin were still as pale as paper, they were no longer as blue and black as before. More importantly, they should be pale due to excessive blood loss.


    "Thank God, they all survived..."

 Chapter 1106

    Su Tonghe looked at Chen Yu with admiration, and then made a sincere and deep salute:


    "Su Tonghe thanked helmsman Chen on his behalf. Helmsman Chen had a life-saving grace in front of him and a life-saving virtue in the future. Once helmsman Chen had a life in the future, Su Tonghe would never dare to refuse!"


    At the same time, the eyes Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri look at Chen Yu are also very complex.


    Among them, there is both surprise and admiration.


    When Chen Yu killed Xu Jiawu before, his powerful strength didn''t make several people so. Unexpectedly, refining pills to save people convinced several elite disciples of emperor Tianzong, which was something Chen Yu didn''t think of.


    However, facing the sincere thanks from several people, Chen Yu also nodded and smiled:


    "Don''t do that. If I belong to the same family, I can''t die. Moreover, unless there is a Lingzhen who takes solid foundation and cultivates yuan in the past three years, their cultivation will be difficult to enter the country, so they need to be nursed down carefully."


    However, Su Tonghe and others did not care about these sections.


    After all, it''s good for Tian Yi and Qi Jin to keep their lives. If their lives are gone, what can they do with higher accomplishments.


    Besides, it''s just a waste of about three years. As the land fairyland warriors who have lived for more than 200 years, they can afford to waste this time.


    At present, although Tian Yi and Qi Jin are still in a coma, all the people present are successful practitioners. Just looking at their looks, they already know that their lives are all right.


    When several people discussed whether to look for Xu Hongjun''s whereabouts again, Chen Yu''s face was frozen.


    Only because, in the distance came the sound of scolding, screaming and shouting.


    When Chen Yu explored his divine sense, his pupil shrank to the size of a needle.


    "No!!!" Chen Yu shouted in his heart.


    Su Tonghe and others didn''t pay attention to the riots in the distance at first. After a while, they felt a little wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t martial uncle Quzi Ming solved the ancestors of the Xu family yet?" Ren Leyi stood up and said, "I''ll have a look."


    He got up and was about to go to the money, but Chen Yu stopped him.


    "Don''t go there!!!"


    Chen Yu''s expression was serious and his tone was firm. He was frightened by his momentum. Ren Leyi looked stunned, frowned and asked, "why?"


    "In the past, it''s more or less bad!!!" Chen Yu replied in a deep voice.


    However, Ren Leyi said solemnly, "how can we, the disciples of emperor Tianzong, be greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "The enemy is too strong. If you go, you will only die in vain!!!" as if you were commenting on Chen Yu''s words, a huge sound of "roar!!!" suddenly came from the front yard.


    A large amount of dust gushed out from the wall, followed by the low impact sound and the roar of the collapse of the house wall. The momentum was amazing. The roar was mixed with the sound of fighting and scream, and the fighting still didn''t stop.


    A hoarse and cold voice came: "Qu Ziming, you are not qualified to want my life!!!"


    "Ancestors of the Xu family?!"


    Chen Yu finally knows who the visitor is.


    He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart that quziming didn''t win the ancestor of the Xu family for such a long time. What''s the situation?!


    With a flash of body shape, Chen Yu came to a highland. Looking around, he just saw the ancestors of the Xu family.


    At this time, he was holding a man from the Xu family.


    While Chen Yu was still wondering about the purpose of the Xu family''s visit, he saw the Xu family''s ancestor open his mouth, revealing his fangs, and then bite on the neck of the person in his hand.


    Accompanied by a sad and desperate scream, blood splashed everywhere.


    However, the ancestors of the Xu family seem to enjoy this bloody feeling very much.


    When his body was all red with blood, his flesh swelled with the naked eye.


    His original skin and bone body began to recover gradually.


    On the contrary, the body in his hand is shrinking.


    This strange change made everyone present feel creepy.


    Until the Xu family ancestor swallowed up the body of the person in his hand until there were only skin and bones left, threw it away and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, the Xu family ancestor looks more like a living man.


    The corpse spots on his face also gradually receded, and even the withered hair began to grow slowly.


    At the same time, his momentum rose rapidly.


    It was an instant from the early stage of the land of fairyland to the middle stage of the land of fairyland, which vaguely suppressed the Song Ming opposite.


    When Qu Ziming saw the change of the ancestors of the Xu family, his face was also very ugly.


    Originally, he had seriously injured the ancestors of the Xu family.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestors of the Xu family were running away and used magic to not only recover their injuries, but also make great progress in cultivation.


    At present, quziming feels an extremely dangerous feeling.


    The cruel smile on Xu''s grandfather''s face made him feel uneasy.


    The atmosphere between them was dignified to the extreme.


    In Qu Ziming''s eyes, he looked at Xu''s ancestors with a little fear.


    As long as he thought of the scene when the ancestors of the Xu family devoured living people, he was a thrill.


    He didn''t know whether there were any restrictions on the Xu family''s ancestor swallowing a living person, but the Xu family''s ancestor''s ability to restore the injury as before as long as swallowing a living person made Qu Ziming have no idea of fighting any more.


    Therefore, Qu Ziming''s mind is fading.


    The Xu family''s ancestor saw Qu Ziming''s retreat at a glance. Suddenly, his face was cold and said, "I want to go! It''s not that easy!"


    In the next moment, the ancestors of the Xu family jumped at quziming like ghosts.


    "Corpses are everywhere!!!"


    With the roar of the ancestors of the Xu family, suddenly, a force like a mountain collapse hit quziming.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Xu family looked ferocious and had a strange breath, which was completely different from human beings.


    When Chen Yu saw this scene, he couldn''t help thinking of a memory fragment in his mind.


    It was a picture left in the memory of the void immortal Zun. This picture made him feel very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    However, without waiting for Chen Yu to think about it, a violent vibration interrupted his thinking.


    I saw that the ancestors of the Xu family exuded a sense of tyranny.


    But with a simple step, the earth cracked.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Xu family seemed to be possessed.


    It not only aroused great power, but also aroused his deep desire for destruction.


    At this time, only killing can make the ancestors of the Xu family recover a little.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!!!!!"


    With a hoarse, cruel and terrible roar.


    The ancestors of the Xu family took the lead.


    He grabbed the coffin weighing more than 1000 kg and smashed it at Qu Ziming.

 Chapter 1107

    The coffin of the ancestors of the Xu family is extremely heavy.


    Then he hit it with such great strength, and the strength increased more than ten times.


    There is nothing to hide. Qu Ziming can only resist.


    His arms doubled in an instant, and his amazing strength bloomed on his palms!


    "Bang!!!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The coffin was instantly smashed by Qu Ziming!


    "No!"


    After Chen Yu saw this picture, his first reaction was fraud!


    From the appearance of the coffin, it was blown to pieces at most. It could not be blown to pieces so easily. There must be a reason.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    In the dust all over the sky, bursts of "buzzing!" came.


    The next moment, the dust gradually dispersed, but in the sky, there were black spots.


    These black spots are actually a black beetle the size of a fingernail.


    These black beetles flew all over the sky, gathered more and more, and finally gradually turned into a black whirlwind.


    When Qu Ziming saw the treacherous scene, his face became dignified. In the duel of experts, he was most afraid of his opponent''s moves.


    Now Qu Ziming doesn''t understand what happened.


    This is the most terrible thing that makes him feel.


    The ancestors of the Xu family showed a ferocious smile after these beetles appeared.


    "Qu Ziming, don''t blame me for doing it on the first day of junior high school. Today, I''ll let you die without a whole body!!!"


    With that, the ancestors of the Xu family rushed to quziming like lightning.


    At the same time, the black beetles all over the sky turned into hurricanes. They followed the ancestors of the Xu family and took off to quziming.


    Facing this terrible picture, Qu Ziming chose to retreat for the first time.


    Because the previous fight shows that the strength of the Xu family''s ancestors is not under him. Now with the help of these beetles, it is undoubtedly not a good choice to fight hard.


    However, what Qu Ziming didn''t expect is that the choice of retreating is even worse!


    Although he escaped the attack of Xu''s ancestors, he did not escape the "Black Whirlwind" all over the sky.


    These black beetles easily broke his protective vigorous Qi and fell on him.


    When the first beetle landed on quziming, quziming didn''t want to, so he slapped it to pieces.


    However, more beetles followed.


    The Song Ming panicked and wanted to get rid of the beetle.


    But the beetle''s feet, like nails, are firmly locked on quziming''s skin. Quziming can''t shake them off if he wants to.


    Then the nightmare began.


    After climbing onto quziming, these beetles began to tear open quziming''s skin and then drill directly into the muscle.


    Just when Qu Ziming wanted to force these insects out of the body, the attack of the ancestors of the Xu family came.


    "Boom!!!"


    It was like thunder nine days away.


    Behind the ancestors of the Xu family, there emerged a virtual shadow like a demon God. The dark shadow, just standing in the air, has given people an unparalleled feeling.


    "Qu Ziming, today is your death!!!"


    In an instant, a huge fist print fell from the sky.


    The fist print, with black silence, crashed down.


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth trembled wildly.


    Qu Ziming''s figure was directly hit by a fist.


    However, quziming didn''t die because of this punch. On his body, a black fog shrouded the wound, vaguely visible, flesh and blood surging, and the wound was healing rapidly.


    However, although he recovered from his injury, his mood was mixed with fear.


    The original killing heart disappeared in an instant.


    He never expected that the Xu family''s ancestors would almost kill him with just one punch.


    After some changes, the ancestors of the Xu family were so powerful. If he hadn''t practiced the secret method of protecting his life, his life would be completely over at the moment!


    The next moment, the figure of the Xu family''s ancestor shook again. In a moment, it swept over the giant of several feet and reached his side again.


    The breath of danger came again.


    The song began to retreat madly without thinking about it.


    All the spiritual weapons were thrown out, and the defensive auras were all protected in front of the body.


    However, it was another punch, and all defense auras turned into fragments in an instant.


    Many defenses only blocked the attack of the Xu family''s ancestors.


    When Qu Ziming finally gathers a heavy defense skill power in front of him.


    The ancestors of the Xu family had disappeared.


    In the sky, there was a roaring sound of breaking the sky.


    Suddenly looking up, Qu Ziming found that the ancestors of the Xu family fell from the sky, and the terrible palm shadow shrouded a hundred meters in an instant.


    Facing this situation, Qu Ziming can only bite his teeth and fight hard.


    Another "boom!!!" sound.


    The momentum is almost as strong as the full strength of the Xu family''s ancestors just now.


    Qu Ziming was hit again.


    His blood vessels burst, as if he had become a blood man.


    However, the black fog filled the air again, and quziming clenched his teeth again.


    But this time, his recovery rate was more than twice as slow as the last time.


    Seeing that Qu Ziming was almost out of breath, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of the ancestors of the Xu family.


    "Qu Ziming, I''ll see if you can take my third punch!!!"


    After a few breaths, the virtual shadow behind the ancestors of the Xu family appeared again.


    The power of fury shook out.


    The sky is discolored.


    In terms of momentum, the fist of the ancestors of the Xu family was far ahead of two.


    Song Ming''s forehead is also beating for this reason.


    There was no sense of war in his eyes.


    Fear grows in the chest.


    Run away!!!


    This is the only thought in his mind!


    "Roar!!!" came in the direction of Chen Yu.


    The crackling sound of building collapse became louder and louder.


    After secretly scolding "shit!" Chen Yu hurriedly turned around and ran away.


    "Let''s go!!!"


    When passing by Su Tong and several people, Chen Yushun shouted.


    Su Tong and several people also know Chen Yu''s strength. They can guess that it must not be a small thing to make Chen Yu so panic.


    Therefore, several people also ran with Chen Yu.


    The Xu family manor is very big, and the corridor is full of twists and turns. After a while, they suddenly feel that the road ahead is very strange and don''t recognize it.


    Chen Yu stopped: "Tonghe, which way do you go to the front yard gate?!"


    "Ah?! I thought you remembered the road before you ran. I patronized and ran with you. I didn''t even look."


    Then they both looked at Ren Leyi behind them. Ren Leyi thought:


    "So you two are running around. No wonder I don''t think the road is very right... I can''t recognize the road without looking at me."

 Chapter 1108

    At this time, Chen Yu and others are located in a field outside the backyard of the Xu family, a sparse forest, overgrown with weeds, remote and desolate.


    There are several bungalows scattered by the trees, like a sundry warehouse or the residence of the Xu family.


    People here obviously don''t know what happened in Xu''s inner yard just now. Several scary people are still drawing water from the well in the middle of the yard.


    Seeing Chen Yu and others'' aggressive appearance, people didn''t dare to come and ask, but looked around from a distance.


    Seeing someone nearby, Su Tonghe went over and stopped a man in blue servant clothes and said, "Hey, ask you something!"


    Seeing Su Tonghe''s threatening to come, the servant replied tremblingly, "ah... Sir, what do you want to ask?"


    "Where is this?! the backyard or the main yard of the Xu family?! how can I get to the gate?!" Su Tonghe asked.


    "This?! this is the backyard of the Xu family. Do you want to go out?! there is a back door. You can go out from here. You don''t have to go all the way to the front door." the servant replied carefully.


    Su Tonghe didn''t care, but Chen Yu was shocked. He interrupted and asked, "is there a back door?"


    The servant pointed to the wall behind several bungalows and said, "no... yes, here is the back door..."


    Chen Yu''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    When Qu Ziming and an xun''er arranged the attack plan, although he was not qualified to participate, he also listened to it for a while.


    Neither an xun''er nor Qu Ziming mentioned that the Xu family had a back door.


    In this way, Emperor Tianzong will not arrange people here.


    If Xu Hongjun really runs away from here... Chen Yu''s face turns white at the thought of this.


    He hurriedly asked, "did someone leave here before?"


    When Chen Yu asked this question, Su Tonghe and other talents realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Several people also stared at the servant with dignified faces.


    If he answered "yes", he would be in trouble.


    It''s not a long time, but it''s OK. If Xu Hongjun has gone for more than one incense stick, it''s like a swimming fish into the sea. It''s impossible to catch people.


    Then, the emperor Tianzong''s action is a complete failure.


    The anger of the Xu family may need to be borne by someone. The person who bears the anger must not be the strong man in the fairyland. On the contrary, the weight of these semi fairyland warriors is not big or small, just right


    However, the servant''s answer soon let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "No one has left since the morning..."


    "Hoo ~ ~" several people took a long breath at the same time.


    Chen Yu waved his hand at the servant and signaled that he could leave.


    Then, several people gathered together and discussed in a low voice.


    "I think we should wait here for a while," Chen Yu said.


    "Why?" asked Su Tonghe.


    "If you stay here, you may be able to wait for the rabbit and wait for something..." Chen Yu said.


    "Yes! Even if you can''t catch Xu Hongjun, you may be able to catch some key figures of the Xu family..."


    Thinking of this, several people looked at each other and smiled. Everyone tacitly didn''t say it. It''s likely to be in danger when they go back.


    Then, the three found a good corner. They could not only observe the roads leading to the back door, but also not be easily noticed by others.


    Here, several people heard that the noise from the main courtyard was getting louder and louder, the fighting sound was becoming more and more intense, and a huge roar came one after another.


    "Zongmen''s troops rushed in!!!"


    Several people finally looked relieved. Unexpectedly, the Xu family was just a small manor, which could hide so many experts.


    However, since the large army of zongmen has come, it is only a matter of time to solve here.


    Next, several people continued to wait quietly in the dark.


    After a while, a dozen people came to the xujiazheng hospital.


    A dozen fighters surrounded a young man in the middle.


    The eyes of Chen Yu and others lit up in an instant.


    Because they all recognize the identity of the young man.


    Xu Hongjun!


    When the Xu family ran to the corner, Chen Yu winked.


    "Do it!!!"


    In an instant, the strong light is dazzling.


    Several martial artists of the Xu family only felt that their eyes were bright and white.


    Then the blood spattered.


    The two warriors in the later stage of the martial Holy Land split their heads in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Yu crushed all people with the momentum of not inferior to the martial arts in the semi fairyland, and no one could be.


    In the blink of an eye, the strength of the later martial artists in the two martial holy lands has completely destroyed the last resistance will of the Xu family!


    Among the Xu family''s original strong team, three and a half fairyland warriors have started to escape first.


    However, when one of them has not run a hundred meters.


    A white claw shadow went straight through his back chest, holding a beating heart with a bloody hand.


    Then, I saw this half fairyland warrior, his body suddenly paralyzed and fell to the ground to die.


    While Ren Leyi killed those who thought they were half fairyland warriors, Su Tonghe and Yuan Hanri were not idle.


    Although the Xu family''s team also has strong semi fairyland.


    However, at this time, their momentum has fallen to the bottom, and everyone has been dejected.


    With little effort, Su Tonghe and Yuan Hanri killed two martial artists with the same cultivation.


    When all the experts in the Xu family team were killed, the rest of the martial artists in the holy land of martial arts were even more unable to resist the attack of Chen Yu and others.


    "Read the dragon fist and fight the Dragon formula!!!"


    Straight fist, abandon all mysteries and return to nature.


    The fist roared and turned into a hundred foot fire dragon in mid air. All of them hit a martial saint who was trying to escape.


    The fire was shining until it scattered the man''s blood light and was shot down to the ground, which began to dissipate.


    At the same time, Su Tong and several people''s palms, fists and claws were also fiercely killed.


    Several people swept around. Everywhere they passed, they were brought out by a rain of blood.


    In an instant, blood flowed into a river.


    Xu Hongjun''s heart throbbed at the sudden attack, and his eyes were full of disbelief and horror.


    In the Xu family, three and a half fairyland warriors and more than a dozen nine fold warriors in the martial Holy Land disappeared in an instant.


    He thought his escort team was enough to help him escape the storm.


    However, the truth is that these people did not even stop the first wave of attack by Emperor Tianzong.


    Without hesitation, Xu Hongjun suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, his figure turned into blood and fled quickly.


    Because he knew that at this time, only by escaping the siege of Chen Yu and others could he have a glimmer of vitality.

 Chapter 1109

    However, the lightning flashed.


    Lightning is faster than Xu Hongjun''s blood escape.


    The void seems to be distorted by this lightning.


    "Poof!!!"


    Blood Dun was interrupted in an instant.


    When the escape technique was broken, Xu Hongjun''s body was also bitten by the escape technique and was seriously injured in an instant.


    It doesn''t wait for Xu Hongjun to react.


    "Want to escape?" Chen Yu''s cold voice sounded, and then punched.


    In an instant, Xu Hongjun felt that all his internal organs were shattered.


    Then he felt his big hand on his head.


    At the next moment, Xu Hongjun''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "No!!!"


    Before Xu Hongjun finished speaking, the electric light bloomed on Chen Yu''s right hand!


    "Soul searching!!!"


    This skill is a special ability of Chen Yu''s one thought skill.


    Chen Yu, who has practiced the art of one thought of ten thousand souls, is far more spiritual than the martial artist in the same realm, not to mention Xu Hongjun in the holy land of martial arts.


    Instantly, Chen Yu''s mind immediately entered Xu Hongjun''s memory. Originally, Chen Yu just wanted to find out the whereabouts of tianxinshu.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu saw an unexpected picture in Xu Hongjun''s memory.


    In the middle of the picture, there is a man with a gloomy face.


    The man''s body seemed to be shrouded in a thin mist, and he couldn''t see his real appearance at all.


    However, Chen Yu recognized the origin of this person at a glance.


    Fire worship parents, Wu peisha!!!


    Chen Yu once witnessed this man slaughtering countless fellow disciples of Haotian sect.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, this man is also the one he will kill.


    However, Wu peisha''s strength is naturally good if he can become an elder of fire worship.


    The martial arts he practiced were called mantra.


    He can kill people invisibly with his powerful spell.


    The reason why he appeared in front of people would give people a hazy feeling, as if he was shrouded in a layer of black fog, is because he practiced a spell, Lingyin spell.


    This method can make people unable to perceive the origin, gender, cultivation and even all the real existence of the caster.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu, who has the will of the divine king, is the bane of this spell. No spiritual force can suppress the will of the divine king. Therefore, Chen Yu recognized his origin at a glance.


    When seeing the figure of Wu peisha in Xu Hongjun''s memory, Chen Yu tried his best to explore.


    It turned out that when Wu peisha contacted the Xu family, he was also very careful. It seemed that he didn''t want his identity to be known to outsiders.


    Xu Hongjun also saw the conversation between Wu peisha and his father.


    At that time, it was Wu peisha who gave the heavenly mind skill to Xu Hongjun''s father.


    At the same time, they seemed to be discussing something.


    However, when Wu peisha noticed Xu Hongjun, he stopped talking and was ready to kill him.


    How can Xu Hongjun''s father see Xu Hongjun die in front of his own eyes?!


    Therefore, Xu''s father pleaded and handed over the custody of tianxinshu to Xu Hongjun.


    Since then, there was no memory of Wu peisha in Xu Hongjun''s memory.


    "It seems that Xu Hongjun just met Wu peisha once by mistake..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes are filled with hatred.


    At this time, he wanted to kill all the Xu family!


    Anyone who has anything to do with Zoroastrianism must die!


    Unknowingly, his right hand worked too hard and crushed Xu Hongjun''s brain.


    Bright red plasma, spilled on the ground.


    "Helmsman Chen!!!"


    Su Tonghe and others wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    However, the call woke Chen Yu from his anger.


    Looking at the expression of several people with toothache, Chen Yu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve checked his memory. The location of tianxinshu is in my brain."


    With that, Chen Yu''s expression became cold again.


    "You go to that place with me and find out the things!"


    "Good!!!" Su Tonghe and others brightened their eyes.


    Although they didn''t know how Chen Yu knew everything, they succeeded in finding the heavenly mind skill.


    And they will also be led by the pope!


    At this time, the Xu family had been captured by the great army of emperor Tianzong.


    Therefore, Chen Yu, Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri searched freely in the Xu family as if they were in a deserted place.


    Along the way, whenever he saw the Xu family, Chen Yuhao had no intention of stopping and cut off with a sword.


    Chen Yu is not just talking about killing all the Xu family.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the Xu family colluded with the fire cult, which is the way to death!


    He has to forgive others. Chen Yu has never heard of him.


    Killing all the way, Chen Yu passed by without a living mouth.


    Finally, after passing through most of Xu''s house, they came to an almost completely burned attic.


    Slowly into the middle of the hall in the attic.


    With a smile, the light of heart magic sword was cold.


    "Poof!!!".


    The blade is like piercing tofu and cutting the stone slab under your feet.


    Then, Chen Yu forced his feet and the ground collapsed.


    In this underground, a deep passage was exposed.


    Four people walked along the passage.


    Finally, after half a cup of tea, I found a cellar with a radius of 100 feet.


    Everything here is extremely hidden, and even a magic array is arranged to hide the divine sense of the warrior.


    If it were not for Chen Yu''s strong search for the location from Xu Hongjun''s memory, he would hardly be aware of it.


    Su Tonghe followed, glanced inside, glanced over the treasures stored by the Xu family over the years, and finally settled on a brocade box.


    After several people looked at each other, Su Tonghe personally opened the brocade box.


    Although they had been prepared, the moment the brocade box was opened, the people still exclaimed:


    "Heavenly mind skill!?"


    The object in the brocade box is one of the core skills that emperor Tianzong has lost for a long time, Tianxin skill.


    "I found something!!!" Chen Yu stretched out his hand, and the heavenly mind skill had already fallen into his hand.


    With a probe into his mind, Chen Yu''s smile became stronger.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. It is the heaven level skill of emperor Tianzong!


    After seeing a letter in the brocade box, Su Tonghe and others were shocked and angry again.


    "Tiance Empire, royal family?!"


    It turned out that the letter was written to the Xu family by the royal family of Tiance empire.


    The content is nothing more than to let the Xu family deal with it well and not leave it to the emperor Tianzong.


    When Ren Leyi saw the letter system, his face was as blue as iron, and his spiritual power fluctuated endlessly.


    "I, Emperor Tianzong, want the imperial family of Tiance Empire to explain this!!!"

 Chapter 1110

    "Why do we want them to explain?!" the next moment, Chen Yu shook his head, interrupted Ren Leyi''s words, and slowly said:


    "There is neither signature nor seal on this letter. The imperial family of Tiance empire can shirk their ignorance or be framed by others. At that time, huangtianzong will still have nothing to do."


    "What should we do according to master Chen?" Su Tonghe asked softly.


    "The future is long. I huangtianzong will write down this account first. If there is a chance in the future, new accounts and old accounts will be counted together!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    Ren Leyi snorted coldly and seemed extremely dissatisfied with the imperial family of Tiance Empire: "that day, the imperial family of Tiance Empire often interfered with our sect secretly in recent years, but unfortunately, our emperor Tianzong can''t handle them all the time, and there''s nothing we can do about them..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Today, after our emperor Tianzong got the skill, we can attack the Xu family, which is also an arm of the Tiance empire. Since his royal family of the Tiance empire is unkind, our emperor Tianzong doesn''t have to show mercy!" Chen Yu replied coldly.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ren Leyi and others also had a bright look in their eyes: "what the helmsman Chen said is not bad. It should be so!!!"


    The words of several people were cold.


    Chen Yu looked sharply at the location of the imperial capital in the distance.


    At this time, I believe the royal family already knew the actions of emperor Tianzong.


    I believe Xu Jiaben will also take action.


    However, what about this.


    Since the Kung Fu has been found in the Xu family, what huangtianzong did is blameless.


    It''s only strange that the owner of the Xu family in Qingbo lake was blinded by profits and caused great disaster to destroy the family for a skill.


    Perhaps the good wind and good water over the years gave them the illusion that they could compete with huangtianzong.


    However, they didn''t think about it. If the imperial family of Tiance Empire hadn''t secretly pulled the frame, how could the Xu family be an opponent with thousands of years of experience.


    The reason why emperor Tianzong has been hidden is that he is waiting for the same opportunity as today, waiting for the opportunity to inflict heavy losses on the Xu family.


    In this way, no matter how the imperial family of Tiance Empire intervenes, it is useless.


    This is the strength of the bulk.


    In this secret basement, Chen Yu can also feel several hidden smells around the Xu family''s house.


    I''m afraid these people are from the imperial family of Tiance empire.


    However, since the emperor is upright and justified, he must not allow others to interfere in the massive extermination of the family.


    If these people want to intervene, they will only give huangtianzong an excuse to kill them together.


    ......


    "Bang!!!"


    On the other side, in a teahouse in the imperial palace of Tiance.


    Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping, crushed the tea cup in his hand.


    At the moment, his face was so blue and ugly.


    The news he just received made it more difficult for him to be comfortable with his bad mood.


    "There are more than 10000 people in another courtyard of the Xu family in Tianhe City, but they are going to be killed by Emperor Tianzong?! do they really think that the royal family of Tiance Empire has nothing!"


    "Hum, it''s strange that the Xu family is too arrogant these years. Do you really think that their family can compete with huangtianzong because of their strong strength?" aside, Xiong Yue''s brother, Xiong Zongyang, king of Chu Zhuang, said expressionless, "the greatest ignorance!"


    Xiong Yue, holding the letter from Tianhe City in his hand, looked cold and said, "no matter whether the Xu family is ignorant or not, he is my bear''s dog after all. It depends on the owner to beat the dog!"


    "Brother Wang, the disaster of the Xu family is self inflicted. It''s really inappropriate for our royal family to participate in it. For this reason, the emperor Tianzong must have something in hand. If we intervene, I''m afraid we''ll lose face..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiong Yue''s breath didn''t go his way: "is it possible for emperor Tianzong to do whatever he wants in Tianhe City? If this goes on, how should those subordinates treat my royal family?"


    Almost no need to think about it. Xiong Yue knows that people in Tianhe City must be worried and in danger.


    "The key is that his emperor Tianzong has found a death certificate. What can you do?"


    Xiong Zongyang sighed slightly. He did not know that the consequences of sitting idly by and not stopping were the loss of people''s hearts in Tianhe City, and the whole southeast province would become the land of huangtianzong family.


    The problem is that emperor Tianzong occupies the great righteousness. If there is no suitable reason to stop it, it will only give emperor Tianzong an excuse to make trouble.


    At that time, he will only sweep his face and sweep the floor with dignity.


    "Now we can only wait. In a few more days, we will send someone to talk to Emperor Tianzong."


    The imperial city is thousands of miles away from Tianhe. They sit in the imperial city and can''t leave lightly. They are half a day late to get the news.


    Compared with the initial resentment and anger, Xiong Zongyang felt helpless at this time.


    Xu family, it''s stupid!


    The royal family spent a lot of resources to support it.


    As a result, he was wounded by Emperor Tianzong before he played a role.


    Their bear family has wasted countless years of hard work!


    ......


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyebrows frowned on the ground of the Xu family.


    Only because, within the scope of his divine sense exploration, it was found that the breath of Xu''s ancestors still existed.


    Su Tonghe and others were puzzled when they saw Chen Yu''s expression.


    Heart way, since heaven heart skill has been found, why doesn''t Chen Yu seem excited?!


    Just as several people were about to ask, they suddenly heard a loud noise of "bang!".


    The ground suddenly burst open, covered with dust and sand, and countless broken stones, rotten bricks and tiles smashed over like a volcanic eruption.


    In the smoke, a huge and fierce figure appeared in the underground filled with flying sand and smoke.


    Although he can''t see the face of this person clearly, Chen Yu can clearly feel the strong breath of this person!


    "Ancestors of the Xu family!?"


    Chen Yu looked at this man with incredible momentum and unstoppable figure.


    How could it be? How could the ancestors of the Xu family fight harder and harder?!


    However, despite many questions, Chen Yu did not dare to look closely.


    Only because he could clearly feel that the ancestors of the Xu family would die if they were near them!


    But next.


    Another powerful breath fell from the sky.


    "Xu Haoman! If you dare to kill my disciple, I will make you die without a burial place!"


    This breath is more arrogant and powerful than the ancestors of the Xu family. Just a shout has scattered Chen Yu''s divine knowledge.


    Fortunately, this call of harmony is not aimed at Chen Yu. Otherwise, I''m afraid Chen Yu will roar directly behind his back and become an idiot.


    "The top strongman in Wonderland!" Chen Yu said in surprise.


    No wonder, no wonder the ancestors of the Xu family were so strong that they didn''t dare to stay longer and ran away like a lost dog.


    It turns out that the visitor is the top power of the fairyland.


    Moreover, listen to the tone, there is Shen Yongjie, one of the real power elders of huangtianzong.

 Chapter 1111

    Shen Yongjie looks like an old man in his sixties.


    The white long beard cloak floated behind the neck. There were two thick and long eyebrows. The eyes under the eyebrows were thin and long. They were full of light between opening and closing. People didn''t dare to look at them!


    He is very angry and domineering.


    The flame is blazing, as if the God of fire is alive.


    This man is invincible in the sky.


    It''s like a big fireball coming into the world, completely ignoring everything. No wonder the ancestors of the Xu family ran away when they saw this man.


    However, how can the warriors in the early days of the fairyland escape the top strongman of the fairyland?!


    Almost in an instant, Shen Yongjie has caught up with Xu Haoman.


    With a slap, a fire dragon hovered and danced. Almost instantly, the fire dragon bit Xu Haoman.


    Xu Haoman''s body seemed very strange, and his strong body resisted the blow.


    When the fire dragon blew on him, it just made a heavy impact sound of "bang!!" and splashed sparks.


    However, this blow was a blow from the top of Wonderland.


    Although Chen Yu can see that Shen Yongjie did not use his full strength, Xu Haoman''s left arm was still broken, and his chest and shoulder were also scarred and incomplete.


    However, Xu Haoman had ignored his serious injury at this time, but took advantage of his strength to escape.


    However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, his escape was just a survival.


    Chen Yu can clearly feel that the reason why Shen Yongjie connived at Xu Haoman''s escape is just to torture him a little.


    It can be seen how deep Shen Yongjie''s hatred for Xu Haoman is at this time.


    The two kept chasing after each other in the Xu family courtyard. The scope was getting larger and larger, and the momentum was earth shaking. Everywhere they went, the civil engineering was flat, the woods were destroyed, and the houses didn''t exist.


    Shen Yongjie''s body also exudes a fierce murderous spirit like a lion and a tiger. The hot war spirit is like a raging fire. The hot war spirit makes Chen Yu unable to look directly at it.


    Finally, it seemed that Shen was tired of the cat and mouse game.


    "Bang, bang, bang!!!" a few heavy noises, like the top of Mount Tai.


    When the sound reached Chen Yu''s ears, it was no longer like a sound, but like someone punched Chen Yu face-to-face, which made his face numb and his eardrum hurt!


    In addition, the sound of the heavy blow was dense one after another. The sound waves were like huge waves, invincible and submerged everything.


    The roar of Chen Yu''s head made his bones tremble.


    It can be seen how fierce Shen Yongjie''s heavy blow is.


    Chen Yu intuitively felt that as long as he was touched by this fist, his body would be crushed like an egg!


    Even Chen Yu felt that even a steel mountain would be smashed by Shen Yongjie''s fist.


    The earth is shaking and the air is shaking.


    The walls were smashed like mud, the small buildings and bungalows collapsed one by one, filled with dust, and the broken bricks and tiles splashed everywhere and fell like raindrops.


    The huge roar was continuous, like thunder from the sky. It was a terrible scene, even in hell.


    I don''t know how long it took. The deafening roar gradually weakened. Chen Yu could make time to observe the surroundings.


    Just now, it was still a continuous bungalow and wall. Now it has become a piece of rubble.


    There are some human bodies lying in the ruins. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Chen Yu shook off the dust, sand and gravel all over his body. His mind boomed again and again. He couldn''t think at all.


    He staggered a few steps, the ground was soft, like stepping on cotton, and his head hurt badly.


    In the distance, the roar had stopped.


    Chen Yu was relieved. It seems that the ancestors of the Xu family have been solved by Shen Yongjie.


    There should be no threatening figures in the Xu family compound.


    Go to the ruins, remove the rubble and bricks, and drag out the people buried below.


    At first glance, as like as two peas in Su Tonghe, Chen Yu''s heart was tight.


    Struggling to turn the man over and remove the sand from each other''s face, Chen Yu was relieved.


    This man is not su Tonghe, but a person he doesn''t know. His chest is covered with blood, and there is a big pool of blood under him.


    Chen Yu touched each other''s neck artery and there was no movement.


    "Dead...?" looking at the man with his pupils wide open and silently staring at the blue sky, Chen Yu sighed and helped him close his eyes: "go on the road at ease, brother..."


    Then Chen Yu turned over several people, all of whom he didn''t know.


    These people, whether dead or alive, include disciples of emperor Tianzong and martial artists of the Xu family.


    Finally, he found Su Tonghe in a pile of ruins.


    Su Tonghe should have been hit in the back of his head by something and was unconscious.


    Chen Yu touched his pulse and breath, shook him quickly and shouted in a low voice, "Su Tonghe, wake up!!!"


    After tossing and turning for a while, Su Tonghe woke up, but he was confused and would retch for a while after a few steps.


    "Are you hurt?" Chen Yu asked softly.


    "The whole body hurts, but I don''t know where it hurts." Su Tonghe said slowly.


    "Where have the others gone? Why didn''t I see them?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. It was too chaotic at that time. I didn''t pay attention..." Su Tonghe replied.


    They helped each other and staggered back.


    Within a few steps, he heard Ren Leyi shouting from a distance: "helmsman Chen, old Su!!"


    Chen Yu responded quickly.


    The three are glad to get together again.


    Chen Yu was very curious about where Ren Leyi had gone. The latter did not hesitate: "nonsense, don''t you run when you see the warriors fighting in the fairyland?! I''m not an idiot!"


    The three continued to walk back, all the way, it was easy to see the route Shen Yongjie had passed.


    Wherever he went, the garden, vegetation and houses must have been razed to the ground, broken walls and ruins.


    What''s more shocking is the corpses everywhere on the ground. The injured people moaned and screamed in the ruins. The scene was terrible.


    If hell really exists in this world, this is it.


    There was scarlet blood everywhere, as if someone had sprayed a bucket of red ink.


    The ground was covered with large areas of solidified blood and broken limbs, internal organs and broken bones. The air was filled with thick blood and unspeakable odor.


    However, the Xu family also asked for these.


    This is also what emperor Tianzong must do in order to frighten the whole southeast province.


    The Xu family in Qingbo lake is just a chicken used to frighten the public.

 Chapter 1112

    Chen Yu stood at the door of the Xu family''s mansion and watched the mutilated bodies being carried away one by one.


    Those bloody corpses, some, he had seen.


    Not long ago, they were all living people and high spirited.


    However, only a few hours later, they all turned into cold bodies.


    Seeing so many dead people, Su Tong and Ren Leyi were also surprised, but their feelings were far less intense than Chen Yu.


    They are also people who have experienced many battles. It is common for people around them to live and die. If they experience more, people will become numb.


    However, at this time, they looked at Chen Yu with gratitude.


    Today, if there were no Chen Yu, I''m afraid they would die in this battlefield like a meat grinder.


    The three slowly wanted to go out. As soon as they walked out, Chen Yu saw an xun''er.


    At this time, an xun''er was solemnly patrolling the battlefield.


    However, when he turned around and saw Chen Yu with gray head and gray brain, there was a surprise in his eyes.


    "Chen Yu?!"


    "Elder martial sister an!" Chen Yu bowed.


    Later, Chen Yu quickly took out the heavenly mind skill he found in the secret room of the Xu family and gave it to an xun''er.


    At first, an xun''er didn''t care what Chen Yu took out.


    However, when she opened the brocade box and saw the secret art in the box, her eyes brightened instantly.


    "Heavenly heart skill!!!"


    Then she looked at Chen Yu and laughed.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Several good words in a row are enough to explain an xun''er''s excitement at this time.


    Although this action, Emperor Tianzong killed everyone in the Xujia branch.


    But if you don''t find Tianxin, it''s still not successful.


    There are a large number of experts in the Xu family. At that time, they will certainly bite huangtianzong.


    Once the remaining evils of the Xu family unite with the royal family and many forces of Tianhe City to fight back, huangtianzong will also pay a great price.


    However, since tianxinshu was found in the Xu family, the Xu family had no excuse to fight back!


    A moment later, an xun''er''s look finally slowed down, and she only heard her faint way:


    "Chen Yu, your performance this time is good. It can be said that you have made great achievements. I will write down these achievements for the time being. When you return to the sect, you will be rewarded."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. However, I''m not alone in finding Tianxin skill this time. Su Tonghe, Ren Leyi, yuan Hanri, Tian Yi and Qi Jin also contributed a lot."


    When Chen Yu mentioned Ren Leyi and Su Tonghe, they came to an xun''er excitedly and said, "see adult an."


    Seeing Ren Leyi and Su Tonghe, an xun''er nodded slightly and said, "OK, I''ll write it down. After returning to the zongmen, your reward will be no less!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    An xun''er waved his hand: "well, you follow me."


    Although an xun''er couldn''t see it on her face, in fact, she was very happy to see Chen Yu safe and sound this time.


    After all, Chen Yu is also the elite under her father an Yunshan. If she really doesn''t have the ability, she will die if she dies.


    But after this incident, Chen Yu has proved his own value.


    Therefore, an xun''er is also aware that his practice is somewhat abrupt. If Chen Yu really loses in this task, she can''t blame him.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu appeared in front of her unharmed and made great contributions.


    While an xun''er was patrolling the scene like a model, suddenly someone came quickly from a distance and shouted, "Lord an, Lord an! No!"


    An xun''er frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with being so flustered?! what''s the matter?"


    The emperor Tianzong disciple who came to summon panicked and said, "Lord an, Qu Ziming, uncle Qu, died in the war!"


    An xun''er cried out: "what?! really?!"


    At that moment, an xun''er''s voice was filled with great joy from her heart. Then, she immediately found something wrong, quickly restrained her smile, and said heavily: "cough, I said, this should not be true?! elder martial brother Qu, it should not be true... Find someone to see, maybe we can save it!"


    But just now, the happy expression of an xun''er at that moment has fallen into the eyes of the public.


    Everyone knows that an xun''er''s words should be understood in this way: "if you can save him, you should quickly make up a knife for him!"


    Fortunately, all the people here are close friends of an xun''er. Everyone looks at the sky and the earth, pretending to be wandering around Taixu and doesn''t know anything.


    However, the disciple who came to report shook his head and sighed: "Lord an, I''ve checked. Martial uncle Qu''s body was torn in two, and I''m sure he can''t live. But this man died for the sect. Martial uncle Qu is really an example for us. I believe he will die without regret. Sir, you are martial uncle Qu''s close comrade in arms. You must be very sad that he died..."


    With that, the man looked aside and said, "please be sad. Don''t be too sad. You have to take charge of the overall situation here..."


    After listening to Wan''s words, Chen Yu suddenly understood why Shen Yongjie, the strong man in Wonderland, was furious.


    Moreover, his sentence of revenge for his disciples should be Qu Ziming.


    Similarly, Chen Yu showed his admiration in the eyes of the informant.


    Whoever says martial arts is frank. The young man''s mental agility is quite high. He speaks tactfully and appropriately. At the same time, he secretly reminds an xun''er of his attitude at this time.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    After hearing the hint, an xun''er lowered his head and covered his face with his hands. His shoulders were slightly * and his body was shaky, as if he was too sad to control himself.


    In the next second, she would faint because she couldn''t bear the great pain.


    But at this time, an xun''er was not alone!


    She thought of huangtianzong''s group training. She thought of her dead classmates. She had to stand up and do a good job in the finishing work. Only in this way could she be worthy of her dead brothers!


    In an instant, she survived the great grief, stood firmly and stood firm!


    Struggling with grief, an xun''er looked around painfully: "well said, we must redouble our efforts and leave none of the remaining sins of the Xu family! To comfort elder martial brother Qu''s heroic spirit in heaven!"


    Then, all the people around an xun''er shouted in unison: "none of the remaining evils of the Xu family!"


    It''s natural that an xun''er doesn''t have to go out in person to clean the battlefield. It''s a great face for her to come here and walk around.


    The rest will be presided over by the semi fairyland disciples of emperor Tianzong.

 Chapter 1113

    After saying to Chen Yu, "younger martial brother, you should learn more from us first and have a look. In the future, this kind of thing will need your support to deal with." after that, an xun''er left the ruins of the Xu family.


    Since an xun''er has instructed Chen Yu to learn more and have a look, Chen Yu can''t leave directly. He has to follow a group of martial artists in the fairyland to enter the courtyard and copy the house.


    Although huangtianzong disciples guarding the door of Xu''s family are not familiar with Chen Yu, they are still familiar with these semi fairyland warriors.


    Therefore, along with these semi fairyland warriors who brush their faces into the hospital, Chen Yu also enters the Xu family''s mansion again.


    After entering the hospital, Chen Yu said hello to others and acted alone.


    At this time, the disciples of emperor Tianzong came and went in the front yard of the Xu family. These people''s congresses were the disciples at the bottom, who were specially responsible for these piecemeal work.


    These people were busy searching all the rooms of the Xu family to find the hidden Xu family. Vicious scolding and shouting came from all directions.


    From time to time, the fish of the Xu family are driven out like rabbits hiding in holes, driven by whips and swords to gather in front of the yard.


    Some disciples with higher accomplishments held an abacus in their hands, looked at the mountains of property in the yard, shook their heads and calculated. Their eyes narrowed with laughter and twinkled with joy.


    The lower level disciples are busy catching people and searching, while the higher level disciples of huangtianzong are busy with more important things.


    Chen Yu walked all the way and met the disciples who haunted the courtyards from time to time. Their pockets were bulging badly.


    Seeing the arrival of Chen Yu, a stranger, their faces showed a vigilant expression, like a wild wolf found another wolf in their foraging territory.


    Chen Yu could only smile, indicating that he had no intention of grabbing food, and then hurried away.


    In the front yard and inner yard of the Xu family, Chen Yu didn''t stop and went straight through the hall.


    In this mess, most people are busy getting rich.


    Chen Yu is like an alternative, dust-free, all the way through the bustling crowd, found the road to the back door and walked slowly.


    The backyard is located in a remote place. There are few houses and courtyards, and most of them have been destroyed by fighting. There are scattered house ruins all the way, so most people don''t come here. There are few people.


    With his memory, Chen Yu found the back door and went out directly through the door.


    Out of the door, Chen Yu went to the horse shed to get a horse, left the Xu family''s courtyard directly and went to the branch of huangtianzong in Tianhe City.


    Here, it is also a very huge house, with a radius of more than ten miles and magnificent.


    At this time, people come and go, very lively.


    However, Chen Yu also saw white flowers and white cloth strips outside his gate.


    Moreover, two rows of white soul calling flags were standing high in the yard, and long white strips of cloth stuck out of the wall and fluttered in the wind.


    Before entering the door, Chen Yu casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The guard was an old man with a gloomy look. He glanced at Chen Yu''s waist token and replied casually, "martial uncle Qu Ziming has fallen. Now he is doing a funeral for him. Don''t you know about it?"


    Chen Yu suddenly.


    Qu Ziming''s death, he almost forgot.


    As a deputy, he set off the main leader dispensably, which also shows the strength of an xun''er at ordinary times.


    The old man took a white paper flower from the table and handed it to Chen Yu: "martial uncle Qu died for the sect this time. Since you are here at this time, it is also a fate. Put it on to express your intention..."


    Chen Yu took the paper flowers. The old man helped him sew the paper flowers on his chest and advised him, "since you''re here, it''s fate. Go and get a root of incense."


    "After finishing the business, I''ll go to the mourning hall to worship..."


    According to the road that night, Chen Yu went straight to an xun''er''s small building.


    Along the way, he noticed that even here, there were few officers wearing white flowers, white armbands or plain clothes. Most of them seemed to be all right, and there were not many sorrows on their faces. They talked and laughed as usual.


    When Chen Yu came near the small building and didn''t know who to call for a briefing, he saw Ren Leyi running out of the small building. Seeing Chen Yu, he shouted from a distance:


    "Helmsman Chen, Lord an said you were coming soon and ordered me to pick you up. Unexpectedly, I met you as soon as I came out!"


    When he approached, he said with a smile, "Captain Chen, thank you for your help. Tian Yi and Qi Jin are almost healed."


    "That''s good." Chen Yu nodded. Then he asked, "Le Yi, why is the defense here so strict?! the people of the Xu family have been killed?!"


    "You don''t know. This is just a large branch of the Xu family. The Xu family has many remaining sins. It''s for this that Lord an came to you today."


    "OK, thanks for telling me." Chen Yu nodded.


    "You''re welcome!" then Ren Leyi took Chen Yu to the direction of the small building.


    Following Ren Leyi, Chen Yu went all the way to the reception room on the second floor.


    An xun''er has been waiting in the reception room.


    She sat on the back of the copy with a stack of stationery on it.


    An xun''er holds a pen in one hand and is looking down at it. He writes on the fold from time to time.


    When Chen Yu went in, she looked up at Chen Yu, looked down at the letter and said, "find a place to sit by yourself. Ren Leyi, you go out first."


    Ren Leyi told and stepped down. When he left, he winked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu nodded and smiled to understand that he didn''t understand at all.


    He found a chair and sat down. Then he had time to observe an xun''er.


    An xun''er is wearing a blue robe with wide robes and large sleeves, and a crimson belt is tied around his waist: This is the only dress that can be worn by the true disciples of emperor Tianzong.


    In addition, she wore an open black robe with white flowers pinned to her chest.


    Chen Yu noticed that at this time, an xun''er was not in a good mood.


    When writing on stationery, he used to fly his pen, but the more he wrote, the slower he wrote, his eyebrows locked, and his face was as cold as water.


    Finally, he stopped writing for a moment, frowned, threw the small pen of Langhao in his hand, and said loudly, "come on!!!"


    Immediately, a disciple of emperor Tianzong appeared at the door and bowed down and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "For matters related to the fall of quziming, find some people who have witnessed it and let them describe it in detail!!!"


    "Yes!!!" the disciple seemed to see that an xun''er was not in a good mood. He nodded and hurried out.


    When only an xun''er and Chen Yu were left in the room.


    An xun''er turned to look at Chen Yu and said faintly, "Chen Yu, you''re here."


    With a slight nod, Chen Yu said faintly, "I heard that elder martial sister, you have something to do with me!"

 Chapter 1114

    "Hmm..." an xun''er wanted to speak, but when she looked up, she saw the white flowers on Chen Yu''s chest and immediately dragged her voice:


    "Eh?! Chen Yu, when did you make friends with Qu Ziming?! I specially helped him to observe a moment of silence. Tut Tut, I didn''t know you had such a powerful friend in huangtianzong! It''s really good..."


    "He was killed by the old guard..." Chen Yu scolded in his heart.


    But this elder martial sister is too stingy?! You are all wearing black robes, but you can''t see me wearing a little white flower.


    "Elder martial sister Mingjian, I''m not familiar with the deceased elder martial brother Qu, but when I entered the door, someone said that I was doing a funeral for elder martial brother Qu now. I wore a small flower for fear of being impolite. I didn''t mean anything else..."


    An xun''er waved his hand and interrupted: "what do you mean, younger martial brother? Did I forbid you to bring flowers for elder martial brother Qu?! didn''t I?! I didn''t say such a thing myself?! silence is not allowed for the fall of my fellow disciples, and there''s no such reason in the world! Am I such an unreasonable person?! do you think I''m so narrow-minded?! no, I wear black robes..."


    Hold the grass, let you say all the truth!


    Chen Yu just wanted to yell at him. Neither left nor right. What do you want, an xun''er!?


    Therefore, Chen Yu didn''t make a sound to distinguish, and was honestly scolded.


    After training him, an xun''er seemed to have a bad breath, and a lot of Yin tendrils scattered on his face.


    Then she sat there, frowning and thinking silently for a while, and suddenly asked, "Chen Yu, you were also in the inner courtyard of Xu''s house. Can you see the situation when elder martial brother Qu fell?"


    Chen Yu was shocked and replied quietly, "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I didn''t see him personally at that time. However, elder martial brother Qu should have fallen into the hands of the ancestors of the Xu family?! is there anything wrong?"


    "Hum, what''s wrong?! you''re too relaxed!" an xun''er''s face twinkled coldly and said, "Qu Ziming and I are the leaders of this task. As a result, one died and the other lived well..."


    After a pause, an xun''er continued: "now, the master of quziming, Shen Yongjie, wants to send someone to investigate. Hum, this old man doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He even suspects that I caused elder martial brother Qu to fall!!!"


    At this time, Chen Yu finally began to understand an xun''er''s troubles.


    The fall of the warrior in the fairyland of zongmen is really a big deal.


    Moreover, like Qu Ziming, there are no witnesses at the time of death. The smell of conspiracy is too strong.


    The struggle between the clan forces has always been a life and death struggle. The intelligence of the Xu family hiding tianxinshu was provided by an xun''er. Although Chen Yu actually found it, in the eyes of the clan leaders, Chen Yu is not qualified to be the object of attention.


    The raid on the Xu family was also strongly promoted by an xun''er.


    Although there are reasons for Chen Yu, the reason is the same as above. The sect elders will only see an xun''er who supports Chen Yu.


    The plan to attack the Xu family compound was also deployed by an xun''er.


    Most of the people involved in the war are the direct relatives of an xun''er, and the motivation is not difficult to find. Ask casually in the sect. Even the servants watering the flowers know that an xun''er and Qu Ziming have always been incompatible, and last but not least: if Qu Ziming dies, the biggest beneficiary is an xun''er!!!


    With so many conditions, even Chen Yu felt that Shen Yongjie didn''t settle with an xun''er at the first time. He was already a very reasonable person.


    People at the elder level don''t bother to pay attention to how the sect fights openly and secretly.


    But no matter how lenient, zongmen must find out the truth when it comes to the death of wuzhe in the fairyland.


    Looking at an xun''er''s face in front of him, Chen Yu suddenly understood: it seems that it''s hard for an xun''er to live recently


    Thinking of this, he was considerate of the other party''s bitterness just now.


    No one will be in a good mood when they encounter such bad luck.


    After complaining, an xun''er looked at Chen Yu and thought that this guy was really capable. One night she found clues from the Xu family. She suddenly thought, "why don''t you... Chen Yu, help me investigate this matter?! I know you are capable and you can do it!!!"


    Chen Yu was startled and asked him to check the cause of Qu Ziming''s death? Don''t be kidding. Chen Yu shook his head quickly and said, "elder martial sister, I''m new here and don''t have enough prestige. I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength to preside over such an important investigation..."


    "Not afraid, who dares to disagree?! I''m behind you!"


    Chen Yu thought: what I''m afraid of is that you support me in the back, so I''m only afraid of dying faster.


    "Elder martial sister, you and I belong to the same old line of an Chang. If I investigate, I''m afraid it''s not persuasive even to draw the truth. I think it''s better to investigate this matter by a respected and impartial elder generation. That conclusion will be more persuasive..."


    An xun''er frowned and meditated.


    Chen Yu understood what he meant: if you want to get rid of yourself, you have to find someone who is neutral and has some weight to investigate.


    If you look for Chen Yu, the zongmen will not be able to do well at that time. They think they want to catch the thief and plant a frame. The more they toss about her, the greater the suspicion.


    But the problem is that this kind of qualified and influential old folks are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    She and quziming worked together to suppress them and finally drove them home to drink tea for the elderly. Now they let the tiger out of the mountain, and quziming is gone. Can she suppress them by herself?!


    What''s more, if these old guys do something bad and throw sewage on her, it''s even more unclear.


    Then, an xun''er murmured, "I''m afraid of villains. I deliberately splash dirty water on me to discredit..."


    "Elder martial sister, I think you think too much. I think as long as you remain calm and calm, I believe the sect will return your innocence." Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    An xun''er frowned and said, "Chen Yu, what do you mean?"


    "Elder martial sister, what is the most important thing in the hearts of the elders of the sect?" Chen Yu suddenly asked.


    A word woke up the dreamer. An xun''er slapped his knee and stood up suddenly: "yes! Zongmen''s most concern now is to completely destroy the Xu family and teach a lesson to the royal family of Tiance empire!"


    Chen Yu looked bitter and thought that the elder martial sister was really light and unimportant. You just know these things in your mind. You have to speak out again. He couldn''t pretend to be confused.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re right. So I don''t think I''ll lose a lot of money when I live in the door..."

 Chapter 1115

    Chen Yu spoke vaguely, but an xun''er immediately understood his meaning.


    At present, the most important thing for emperor Tianzong is to clean up the remaining evils of the Xu family.


    This is a major event that emperor Tianzong has planned for many years. It is a major event related to the life and death of emperor Tianzong.


    As for other things, they are just small things.


    She killed the largest branch of the Xu family and found decisive evidence, which was the most powerful attack against the Xu family.


    Although Shen Yongjie suspected that quziming''s death was related to her, it was just a suspicion. There was no evidence. From the attitude of zongmen at this time, it would never delay the event for a little suspicion without evidence.


    At the thought of this, an xun''er''s face finally showed a smile. An xun''er, who figured out what happened, was in a happy mood. His worries were swept away. Seeing Chen Yu, he immediately felt comfortable.


    She looked at Chen Yu with a smile and said, "younger martial brother, it''s good. She has a wide range of knowledge."


    Chen Yu has long found the rule that an xun''er calls him. When she is in a bad mood, she will directly call him by name. If she is in a good mood, she will call him "junior brother".


    This is also a martial artist who has practiced for decades?! How simpler than a child!


    "Elder martial sister falsely praised me. I''m afraid I''ll make you laugh." Chen Yu was helpless.


    "Hehe, although it''s a little childish, it''s not easy for you to think so much. Come to me more when you have nothing to do in the future, and the tea here is still good." when she said this, she thought she was impolite and hadn''t served Chen Yu Tea yet.


    So an xun''er quickly called someone in to serve tea.


    However, the next moment, it was the disciples of huangtianzong who came in.


    An xun''er frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    The disciple respectfully said, "tell martial uncle, the disciple in charge of the funeral asked me to report that someone has come to worship Qu Ziming, martial uncle qu."


    "Just worship and tell me what to do?! you can''t do this well. Are you all vegetarian!?" an xun''er said displeased.


    "But the person who came this time was unusual..."


    An xun''er''s face sank and said, "so great?! who''s coming?"


    "A lot of people came. It is said that the leader was a prince of Tiance Empire, like Marquis Wu, Liang Shen."


    After an xun''er heard Liang Shen''s name, he looked shocked and looked at Chen Yu involuntarily.


    Then, just listen to her faint way: "I know, you go down first."


    When the messenger left, an xun''er said to himself, "what''s Liang Shen doing here?"


    Although an xun''er seemed to be talking to himself, Chen Yu knew that as the only person present, he had the obligation to answer: "maybe Marquis Wu had a friendship with elder martial brother Qu?"


    "I''ve never heard of their friendship." an xun''er thought for a moment and said definitely, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Since an xun''er said "never heard of it", Chen Yu can almost be sure that there must be no friendship between Qu Ziming and Liang Shen.


    "Elder martial sister, no matter what Liang Shen''s intention, why don''t you ignore him like this?! you have to go and see what he''s doing." Chen Yu said.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." an xun''er nodded.


    Chen Yu stood up: "since elder martial sister has something important, I''ll leave first."


    Unexpectedly, an xun''er stretched out his hand to stop Chen Yu and said, "younger martial brother, follow me to see what the hell Liang shen wants!"


    Then, an xun''er hurried to the mourning hall with Chen Yu.


    At this time, Liang Shen hasn''t come yet, but a group of disciples of emperor Tianzong. Seeing an xun''er coming, they all greeted him and saluted: "Lord an!"


    After an xun''er said hello to them, he asked, "what did Liang Shen do here?! how many people did he bring?"


    "Tell martial uncle that Liang Shen has arrived at the West Hall with many attendants. Now Su Tong and senior brother are drinking tea with them, but they seem to be very impatient..."


    "Impatient?! hum, Liang Shen suddenly came here without notice. Isn''t this trouble?!"


    Then an xun''er looked around. After four weeks, he found that there was no problem, so he nodded and said, "well, please invite Marquis Wu over."


    Then she raised her hand to Chen Yu and said, "younger martial brother, come here!"


    When Chen Yu came to him, she whispered, "today you play the guard and follow behind me. What''s wrong? Remind me."


    Chen Yu was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, elder martial sister."


    He hurriedly prepared a call, and someone outside was shouting, "come! Come!"


    Subsequently, a group of disciples of emperor Tianzong went out of the mourning hall one after another and waited for Liang Shen, marquis Wu.


    Far away, a team of people came up the road ahead.


    Some people in the team beat gongs and drums to play Qiang, and the noise of drum music kept coming. In the sunny day, the team''s weather was dignified and noble.


    An xun''er clenched his teeth and said, "Liang Shen is here to make trouble! It''s really rude to come to worship Ling with gongs and drums!"


    But there was no choice. Since the other party had set out a full set of possessions, she had to salute according to the system.


    Seeing an xun''er coming to the present, Lang said: "emperor Tianzong an xun''er, waiting for his highness Marquis Wu!"


    After an xun''er''s voice fell, the honor guard stopped in front of the crowd at the gate of the mourning hall, and the noise of drum music also stopped. Only the strong sound of autumn wind rolling flags could be heard.


    But no one in the team came out.


    Helpless, an xun''er had to shout again: "emperor Tianzong an xun''er, waiting for his highness Marquis Wu!"


    At this time, someone finally came out of the long line. The man smiled and helped an xun''er up: "good nephew, don''t be polite. Please get up quickly."


    "I hope you will forgive me for your presence, young nephew!" an Xun''s son said in a deep voice.


    "You''re so kind, my dear nephew. I''m anxious. I''m reckless. How can I blame you?"


    An xun''er got up, and everyone got up. Many people saw the Tiance empire for the first time.


    Since Liang Shen was granted the title of marquis Wu, the level above Wu Dao is naturally not low.


    It is said that 30 years ago, he was among the top powers in Wonderland.


    Moreover, this man has deep Royal trust, holds heavy soldiers and controls the frontier of Tiance empire. He can be called a high power!


    But from the appearance, Liang Shen did not have the authority of the strong in Wonderland at all.


    He was not tall. He looked like a middle-aged man in his fifties. He had gray hair, small eyes, small nose and a deep smile line on his mouth.


    Today, he didn''t wear a waiting suit, but a casual suit, which makes Liang Shen look more ordinary.


    However, if anyone really regards him as an ordinary person, he is a fool.

 Chapter 1116

    Slowly came to the front of the hospital, Liang Shen looked at the elegiac couplet on the door of the mourning hall and sighed: "unexpectedly, Ziming went like this, which is really regrettable. Looking back on that year, I had a relationship with Ziming and deeply introduced him as a friend. His voice and smile were still in front of me. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he was killed by evil villains, so he went..."


    An xun''er frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Qu had a friendship with Lord Hou before he died!"


    "Well, although we haven''t met much, we''ve been friends for a long time. There are many doubts about the death of Ziming. If necessary, I''ll try my best to help catch the murderer!" Liang Shen said.


    "Please don''t worry about this. Revenge for elder martial brother is the top priority of our emperor Tianzong. We will never let the murderer escape to the ends of the earth!" said an xun''er.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have a wise nephew say this. Just let go and investigate the revenge for Ziming. If you need help, I''ll help you with all my strength!" Liang Shen said.


    "Hou Ye''s kindness and kindness, xun''er would like to thank you on behalf of zongmen!" an xun''er said slowly.


    After a subtle attack, Liang Shen understood that an xun''er would not be overwhelmed by his provocation.


    Therefore, he also stopped his provocation and asked softly, "is Ziming''s coffin inside?"


    An xun''er also breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "elder martial brother''s spiritual position is inside. Hou ye can come to offer condolences in person. My emperor Tianzong feels the same kindness. Elder martial brother, if there is a spirit underground, I think he will thank Hou Ye."


    "Well, I have known Ziming for many years and saw him off. That''s what I deserve."


    After that, Liang Shen turned back and said, "Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan, you two come out."


    In the team behind Liang Shen, two men stepped out of the line, hugged their fists and said, "Lord Hou!"


    They were like Liang Shen, wearing only black casual clothes and robes.


    They stood there relaxed, straight and motionless.


    But there is a momentum in them.


    The momentum of a strong man who has experienced many battles is like the sharp edge of a scabbard sword. It can''t be covered and people dare not face it.


    An xun''er also looked at them. The momentum they exuded was indeed extraordinary. Among them, the martial artist named Teng xiuran was the most prominent.


    He is about thirty years old, with a national face, simple face, burly body, one head higher than others, tiger back and bear waist, thick bones and wide opening and closing movements.


    Although he stood silent, his eyes were cold, and his body exuded a dense smell. At a glance, he knew that he was the kind of person who regarded human life like grass mustard.


    Another warrior, Peng Wenhan, is younger and looks less than 30.


    He was well proportioned, handsome, with a pleasant smile on his face and bright eyes.


    After looking at them, an xun''er said with a smile, "these two must be your confidants and generals, Lord Hou. Indeed, they have extraordinary bearing!"


    Liang Shen shook his head and scolded, "did you hear the praise from Miss xun''er?! don''t you thank me yet?"


    Both of them bowed down and thanked: "thank you for your education, miss xun''er."


    "No, you''re welcome." an xun''er said faintly.


    "Two little hairs are not good enough. My dear nephew, let them give Ziming incense, so that they can appreciate the style of their predecessors, and maybe they can grow up," Liang Shen said.


    "You''re welcome, sir. You are both good people. I should also thank you for offering incense to senior brother." an xun''er said.


    Liang Shen said with emotion, "ha ha, my good nephew is becoming more and more polite."


    An xun''er smiled softly and said, "Lord Hou, elder martial brother''s coffin is inside. Please come with me."


    Following an xun''er, Liang Shen also slowly entered the mourning hall.


    In front of the soul card of Qu Ziming, Liang Shen put a column of incense and bowed.


    Then, an xun''er, as the head of emperor Tianzong, saluted and bowed in return.


    Liang Shen said a few words of relief. It was about mourning for the change. It looked very peaceful.


    When Liang Shen walked around, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan never left behind him. Their sharp eyes vigilantly paid attention to everyone close to Liang Shen.


    Chen Yu can feel Liang Shen''s vigilance against emperor Tianzong.


    After the sacrifice, an xun''er asked Liang Shen to drink tea in the main hall.


    Liang Shen also readily promised, "OK, I heard that there is good tea here, my nephew. I''m not polite."


    "Hehe, please come here, marquis." an xun''er said slowly.


    Next, it is obviously the meeting between Emperor Tianzong and the Royal high-level. Chen Yu doesn''t know whether he should go in.


    But seeing an xun''er''s hand behind his back, Chen Yu knew it and followed him in.


    Not many people are qualified to enter the main hall. On the side of emperor Tianzong, there are only two semi fairyland warriors who don''t know their names except an xun''er and Chen Yu.


    The guests and hosts sat down. An xun''er took the main seat, while Liang Shen took the guest chief.


    Others can only stand behind them.


    Liang Shen first greeted an xun''er: "good nephew, how is your father?"


    "Thank you, marquis. My father is in good health." an xun''er said slowly.


    "The last time I came to Guizong, I saw brother an''s spirit is really good. I think he is as carefree as an immortal now. He doesn''t want me. He always runs around for trivial things..." Liang Shen nagged for a while, and finally got to the point.


    He asked with great concern: "I heard that Ziming fell in Guizong''s mission this time!"


    Just as huangtianzong has spies in the imperial court of Tiance Empire, the imperial court of Tiance empire will certainly have insiders in the imperial court of huangtianzong, so an xun''er has no intention to hide: "the Marquis is very well informed."


    "Oh!?" Liang Shen''s face was full of questions and urged an xun''er to continue with his eyes.


    But an xun''er was very cunning and raised his tea cup: "Lord Hou, this is this year''s new tea. It''s rare to see at ordinary times. Please appreciate it."


    Liang Shen couldn''t * pick up the tea cup, drank a few mouthfuls and commented casually: "it''s really a rare good tea. Well, it''s good. I heard that Qu Ziming died in the Xu family''s mansion?!"


    An xun''er''s face was heavy. He didn''t say yes or no. he just shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that senior brother I is wise... It''s a pity."


    An xun''er didn''t keep his hands and didn''t cooperate at all. Liang Shen had no choice but to fight shirtless and said:


    "I''ve heard that the inside story of this matter is very complicated, plus Zi Ming''s death. Alas, there are rumors and rumors outside now. Those ignorant villains don''t know the inside story. They all say that Zi Ming''s death was secretly plotted by their own people. Rumors spread all over the sky. Some people even say that I''m worried about you when I heard it outside!"

 Chapter 1117

    Chen Yu could feel it behind him. An xun''er''s body trembled slightly, but his voice was still calm and calm. He said, "the Qing is self-cleaning. Rumors stop at the wise. Things will come out in the end."


    "The virtuous nephew is clear, but outsiders don''t think so." speaking of this, Liang Shen frowned and looked very worried. He said, "Alas, virtuous nephew, I know your situation. Although your sect is different from the imperial dynasty, some things are connected."


    After a slight pause, Liang Shen continued: "we work hard outside and fall in the eyes of those who don''t do things. We just don''t like it. Sometimes, you work hard in the front, but they make trouble for you in the rear, and then pick our nose and look for trouble!"


    "Just like the Xu family this time, it is clear that they secretly hid the core skill of Guizong. It is said that the royal family ordered the Xu family to do so in order to support the Xu family and oppose you huangtianzong!"


    "I say fart! The imperial family of Tiance Empire and huangtianzong always depend on each other, support each other, and establish the Xu family against huangtianzong. What''s the advantage of Tiance Empire?! it''s impossible to think about it! Just like nephew Xian, you can''t do Qu Ziming!"


    Then, Liang Shen stared at an xun''er and said word by word: "my good nephew, do you think my words are reasonable?"


    An xun''er lowered his eyes and held the teacup around, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. One of the emperor''s followers smiled and wanted to make a round of the scene: "Lord Wuhou''s words are also reasonable, we naturally..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liang Shen glanced at him.


    His eyes were as sharp as cold electricity, which was evident in this eye.


    The fierce murderous intention and the threat of terror are fully revealed.


    At this time, it is the real face of Liang Shen, the Marquis of Wu. He is a warrior who has killed countless people and gone through battle.


    The previous wordy words and kind appearance are just scabbards used to hide the edge of the sharp sword.


    Teng xiuran shouted in a deep voice, "shut up! Do you have a chance to interrupt when Lord Wuhou speaks?"


    The warrior of emperor Tianzong was scolded by the head, his face flushed, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    For a time, the hall was quiet. No one spoke or drank tea. The atmosphere was tense and embarrassing.


    At this time, Chen Yu came to the front and picked up the teapot to help an xun''er pour tea.


    When pouring tea, he nodded slightly at an xun''er.


    An xun''er was surprised. He blocked the opposite view with Chen Yu''s body and asked softly, "why?"


    "It''s useless..."


    With that, Chen Yu straightened up and walked back behind an xun''er, looking like a conscientious bodyguard.


    An xun''er pondered for a long time with a warm tea cup in his hand.


    She drank tea slowly, making everyone anxious.


    Finally, an xun''er put down the cup and said faintly, "what the Marquis said is very reasonable. Our emperor Tianzong and the emperor of Tiance Empire have guarded each other and mutual benefit."


    Hearing that an xun''er''s tone was loose, Liang Shen''s eyes brightened, patted his knees and said with a smile: "your wise nephew is right. This is really insight!"


    "You''re welcome. Since you agree with me, I''m facing some difficulties now. Can you please help me?" an xun''er replied.


    "Er..." Liang Shen didn''t expect an xun''er to hit the snake with the stick. He was just polite. An xun''er actually opened his mouth and asked him for help.


    For a time, Liang Shen was not easy to talk back, so he had to say, "please, my good nephew, if I can help, I will try my best."


    "Thank you, marquis." then an xun''er took out a map and said, "Marquis, this time the Xu family and our emperor Tianzong are in an endless situation. I believe the emperor of Tiance empire will stand on our side."


    "That''s nature." Liang Shen nodded.


    "In that case, xun''er is abrupt. I hope the Marquis can send troops to help our emperor Tianzong wipe out the remaining evils of the Xu family!" an xun''er said.


    I didn''t expect an xun''er to make this request, but Liang Shen was disgusted.


    You know, although on the bright side, the imperial family of Tiance Empire has drawn a clear line with the Xu family.


    However, after all, it is the power supported by the royal family of Tiance empire. The royal family will also help the Xu family avoid the pursuit of emperor Tianzong secretly.


    In this way, the power of the Xu family is just transferred from the surface to the surface.


    Tianhe City is still in the hands of the royal family.


    However, if Liang Shen promised an xun''er, everything would be in trouble.


    As long as the Xu family is not eliminated, or the Xu family forces will make a comeback in the future, huangtianzong naturally has an excuse to turn against the imperial family of Tiance empire.


    Therefore, Liang Shen frowned and held the tea cup in his hand for a long time.


    The master is worried about the subject''s humiliation. What the master can''t say is said by his running dog.


    Teng xiuran, who was behind Liang Shen, said in a low voice: "miss xun''er, you want to clear away the remaining sins of the Xu family. This is not something you can do overnight, I think..."


    However, before Teng xiuran finished speaking, Chen Yu said coldly, "shut up! Do you have a chance to interrupt?! how rude!"


    It''s a naked humiliation to be thrown back by someone who scolds each other!


    Teng xiuran was very angry and his face turned blue.


    He looked up and down at Chen Yu, with a deep sense of killing in his eyes.


    He was stared at with murderous eyes, but Chen Yu had a calm expression.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s tit for tat to help himself vent his anger, the two Huangtian Zongwu people present here are also very happy. For the first time, they feel that Chen Yu''s face is so lovely.


    In the room, there was silence, and only Teng xiuran''s gnashing of teeth sounded.


    For a long time, Liang Shen hesitated and said, "my good nephew has some truth. He just wants to eliminate all the forces of the Xu family. It''s easy to talk about, but difficult to do..."


    An xun''er pondered for a moment. He probably thought Liang Shen was sincere and forced the other party to this point: "Lord Hou, as far as I know, the east of Tianhe City is your sphere of influence. I believe it''s no problem to wipe out the remaining evils of the Xu family with your strength!"


    Liang Shen breathed a sigh of relief.


    If only the east of Tianhe City, it doesn''t hurt to promise an xun''er.


    He was also a straightforward and decisive man, and immediately made a decision: "since you said so, let''s do it. I will cooperate with Guizong to eliminate all the forces of the Xu family in the east of Tianhe City!"


    An xun''er also said with a smile: "thank you, marquis!!!"


    "Ha ha, everything can always be solved by discussing more! Ha ha......" Liang Shen smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1118

    The big things have been settled, and then there is a chat between the two sides.


    In fact, Liang Shen is also a lovely person.


    He has a wide range of knowledge and knows the secrets of Tiance Empire like the back of his hand. He says a few things from time to time, which also enlivens the atmosphere.


    After chatting all over the place, Liang Shen seemed to say casually:


    "By the way, my dear nephew, I don''t know what your father thinks about the loss of heavenly mind skill. Don''t you also think it has something to do with the royal family of Tiance Empire?"


    An xun''er said with a faint smile, "how can my father take such nonsense to heart."


    "Ha ha..." Liang Shen groaned and said a few words, his face uncertain.


    An xun''er also looked at him with a smile, which made Liang Shen never know what huangtianzong really thought.


    Liang Shen thought a little and then returned to normal: "I will send Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan to deal with the action of eliminating the Xu family. I don''t know who your sect will send to cooperate!"


    Seeing this, an xun''er looked back at Chen Yu and said, "younger martial brother, are you willing to deal with this?!"


    "Yes," Chen Yu nodded.


    Liang Shen nodded slowly and said, "OK, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!!" an xun''er said.


    Seeing the two masters laughing happily, everyone laughed together.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." the hearty laughter echoed in the hall, and the atmosphere was happy and harmonious.


    Having settled the business, Liang Shen left. When he left, he was still very arrogant and tossed with gongs and drums.


    An xun''er led a group of officers to the gate of the compound. He cherished each other with both hands, said goodbye attentively and reluctantly.


    After Liang Shen and others had gone out of sight, an xun''er remembered the meeting. Chen Yu reminded him, "younger martial brother, why did you let me compromise with Liang Shen?"


    "Elder martial sister, the premise that we want to do more harm to the imperial family of Tiance empire is that he doesn''t know our reality at this time. But now, the arrival of marquis Wu shows that they already know our actions against the Xu family."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "in this case, the royal family of Tiance empire will never lack the courage to break their hands. Moreover, they also have too many ways to avoid that they have nothing to do with this matter. It is not very possible for us to achieve greater results."


    "But if we continue, the imperial family of Tiance empire will certainly be injured," said an xun''er.


    "Yes, they will get hurt. However, we can''t get too many benefits. Moreover, it is likely that both sides will lose and the fisherman will benefit." Chen Yu replied.


    An xun''er also understood this truth and shook his head in frustration: "it''s a pity..."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be in a hurry. The imperial family of Tiance Empire has been in power for thousands of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The royal family''s power has reached its peak, and its prosperity will decline. Next, every day, Tiance empire will be weaker than before. Our emperor Tianzong is on the rise, and fighting with Tiance Empire at this time is of no benefit." Chen Yu seriously said:


    "Elder martial sister, be patient. Time is on our side!"


    "Chen Yu, who told you this?!" an xun''er asked.


    "Ah?! this is my wishful thinking, which makes elder martial sister laugh." Chen Yu said.


    An xun''er looked at Chen Yu in surprise. Some time ago, she had discussed this problem with her father an Yunshan.


    At that time, the analysis of an Yunshan was the same as that of Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu has only joined huangtianzong for less than a month. Based on what he has seen in recent days, he can analyze the situation of the struggle at the highest level of Tiance empire as if he had witnessed it. This insight and insight are simply evil!


    Now it seems that my father''s decision to call Chen Yu into the door is really wise and incomparable!


    Then, an xun''er and Chen Yu separated after explaining some problems needing attention in the next action.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yu summoned people to clean up another house of the Xu family in the east of Tianhe City. He found that there were three old acquaintances in this operation.


    These three people are su Tonghe, Ren Leyi and Yuan Hanri.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "It''s said that Chen rudder went to kill the remaining evils of the Xu family. We took the initiative to apply with Lord an and participate in the operation together." Su Tonghe said.


    "We will kill all the remaining evils of the Xu family and avenge our fellow disciples!" Ren Leyi said fiercely in her eyes.


    "OK, please work together with me!"


    With that, Chen Yu set out with the others and headed for a branch of the Xu family in the east of Tianhe City.


    In order to act before the Xu family reacted, Chen Yu and others rushed to the east of Tianhe City in only one day and one night.


    This is an important Prefecture of Tianhe City.


    The Xu family''s house here is almost the same as the last Xu family''s yard that Chen Yu and others broke down.


    But because it is close to the border, the defense of Xujia courtyard here is still above the previous one.


    Not only is the courtyard wall taller, but also the defense array here is stronger.


    Decades ago, there was a small-scale battle between Tiance Empire and Canglong empire.


    At that time, an army of the Canglong empire once attacked here. Among the troops, there were thousands of fighters in the martial holy land, with great momentum and killing opportunities.


    However, the team was entangled by the Xu family''s big array. It didn''t break through the array day and night. On the contrary, it wasted time and exhausted its spirit.


    Finally, they were annihilated by the reinforcements of Tiance empire.


    This array is famous for its strong defense.


    The only thing that makes Su Tonghe and others feel at ease is that there are only five strong people in the semi fairyland sitting in the courtyard at the moment.


    The Xu family has many martial artists in Tianhe City. In addition to an ancestor of the land of fairyland, there are more than ten strong people in the land of fairyland. Hundreds of semi fairyland warriors.


    However, there are also many places for these people to guard. Therefore, their strength has been diluted a lot.


    Even so, this large array can not be easily attacked by just a few people.


    "Captain Chen, with five or six of us, can we win here?" Su Tonghe asked worried.


    Although Su Tonghe knows Chen Yu''s ability to break the array, even if he breaks the array, it is impossible to capture here with the strength of the five of them.


    "Don''t worry, we still have helpers!" Chen Yu looked up at the sky and said to himself, "it''s about the same time. Our reinforcements should be coming soon..."


    "Reinforcements?!"


    When Su Tonghe and others were puzzled, they saw two strong lights coming from the West and descending here.


    The track of Lingguang refers to the defensive array of the courtyard in front of him.

 Chapter 1119

    Su Tong and his pupils opened fiercely and tried their best to identify them. Only then did he find that there were two spirit tools in the two lights and shadows.


    "Yin and Yang double swords?! they are the men of Liang Shen, Marquis of Tiance empire!" Su Tonghe exclaimed.


    You know, yin and Yang double sabres are the famous weapons of Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan under liang Shen, marquis Wu. When the two sabres work together, their power is no less than that of a warrior in the fairyland.


    By surprise, you can easily break the Xu family''s big array.


    Since these two spirit tools appear, who is doing it now, don''t ask yourself.


    "How could Marquis Wu help me to Emperor Tianzong?" Su Tonghe asked puzzled.


    In Tiance Empire, anyone who knows current affairs knows that the Xu family is a dog kept by the royal family of Tiance Empire, which is specially used to bite huangtianzong.


    At this time, it was difficult for Su Tonghe to understand that Marquis Wu of Tiance Empire would help huangtianzong and attack the Xu family.


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t want to say much about this matter, which involves too many religious secrets.


    Therefore, he smiled and said, "the Xu family stole the core skills of our emperor Tianzong, and the criminal evidence is conclusive. The imperial family of Tiance Empire and our emperor Tianzong have always been a mutually beneficial alliance, and naturally they will not sit idly by. Therefore, Liang Shen should do it."


    Chen Yu avoided talking about why he could hire Liang Shen, the Marquis of Wu.


    Su Tonghe also wanted to ask, but the next moment, a "boom!!" came out from the Xu family array, like the crack of heaven and earth.


    Looking at it from a distance, I saw that the large array of the Xu family was forcibly smashed and broken by Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan before it could be fully started.


    Yin and Yang double blades directly penetrated into the array and smashed and cleaned a large area of houses in front.


    At the same time, there were dozens of figures in the cloud 20 miles away, saluting Chen Yu and others.


    Then, the two sides tacitly attacked the Xu family''s courtyard!


    Next, there is the slaughter on the one hand.


    The scene in this branch of the Xu family is like when a house was broken down. It seems that the end of the world is coming, and there are panic crowds everywhere.


    The four or five half fairyland friars sitting here have not yet fully awakened.


    Suddenly, the protective array was destroyed. Even now, they don''t know who the enemy is.


    Without the protection and blessing of the big array, these semi fairyland warriors are like lambs to be slaughtered in the eyes of huangtianzong disciples.


    Only one face to face, Chen Yu has killed one person.


    The others were also killed one after another under the joint efforts of Su Tonghe and others.


    "None of the remaining evils of the Xu family will be left!!!" Su Tong and several people were full of killing in their eyes.


    With the cooperation of emperor Tianzong and Marquis Wu of Tiance Empire, none of the Xu family branch disciples survived.


    With a large amount of blood spilled out, the branch of the Xu family has completely become a dead place.


    Tens of thousands of Xu''s children died without injury.


    After the overall situation had been decided, Chen Yu sat down slowly in the hall of the Xu family and closed his eyes.


    It seems that he is waiting for someone to come.


    Just then, outside the door of the Xu family hall, a low voice came:


    "Chen Yu, are you satisfied with emperor Tianzong?"


    With the sound, two figures came in from outside the stone gate.


    Teng xiuran was the first one. His eyes looked at Chen Yudao unfathomably.


    The latter was Peng Wenhan, whose complexion was blue and white, changeable and dissatisfied.


    "Of course I''m not satisfied. What you Marquis said was to clear up the influence of the Xu family in the east of Tianhe City. This is the first one. I don''t want to do it anymore?!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    Teng xiuran frowned, looked up and down at Chen Yu and said, "what the Marquis said is just polite words. I''m waiting for military affairs. How can I have time to accompany you!?"


    "Oh, in that case, the two generals are free to leave."


    However, just as Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan were about to turn around and leave, Chen Yu continued: "as for me, I will also go back to the sect door and elaborate with Mr. an. It''s not that I don''t try my best to suppress the remaining evils of the Xu family. It''s really covered up, and there''s nothing I can do..."


    "What do you mean?! are you saying that we cover up the remaining evils of Xu family?!" Teng xiuran said angrily.


    "Yes or no, of course not. I said yes or no, nor did you say no or no!" during his speech, Chen Yu''s eyes did not retreat, tit for tat with the two generals under Marquis Wu.


    Chen Yu''s words just said their weakness.


    In the east of Tianhe City, there are several strongholds of the Xu family. Without the help of Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan, it is difficult for huangtianzong to catch them all.


    Indeed, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan did help emperor Tianzong get rid of a branch of the Xu family, which has been regarded as a position.


    However, the words are divided into two parts. If they didn''t help to the end, huangtianzong didn''t wipe out all the Xu family in the East. Huangtianzong can also use this as an excuse to point directly at Wu Hou Liang Shen, who seems to be helping, but actually secretly united with the Xu family to avoid the pursuit of huangtianzong.


    Originally, there was an agreement between the imperial family of Tiance Empire and Emperor Tianzong. The two sides are mutually beneficial and help each other. If one party is in trouble, the other must give full support.


    This time, if Chen Yu''s words make emperor Tianzong find an excuse for the imperial family of Tiance Empire to violate the covenant, Emperor Tianzong can ignore it under the excuse that the imperial family of Tiance Empire violates the covenant first.


    Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan can''t afford this responsibility.


    Therefore, Teng xiuran looked at Chen Yu with a distorted complexion. His green veins burst in his hands, and his eyes seemed to have a flame.


    "Make something out of nothing and confuse black and white! Thank you Huangtian sect for calling itself a righteous sect?! this is the means of the main disciples. Teng xiuran has seen it!" especially in the last sentence, Teng xiuran said word by word, including killing intention and hostility, and he was also able to make a mockery of it.


    "No matter what you say, it''s good." Chen yumingxian doesn''t care much about Teng xiuran''s anger.


    At this moment, if these two people do something to them, it is that they are in collusion with the Xu family of the Tiance empire. Huangtianzong can immediately break with the Tiance Empire and divide the Tiance empire into two.


    Although Teng xiuran is a little grumpy, he is by no means a fool. He will never carry this pot.


    Therefore, Chen Yu only raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes were sharp.


    The three people in the hall were all slightly suffocated, especially Teng xiuran. Their hostility disappeared without a trace.


    Peng Wenhan''s eyes twinkled and slowly said, "Chen Yu, what you said is just one of many possibilities, and it''s still the smallest possibility. With the magnanimity of emperor Tianzong, I''m afraid you won''t doubt the sincerity of our Tiance empire so much?!"

 Chapter 1120

    "Yes, what I said is really only the smallest possibility. So what?! do you want to try?!"


    Chen Yu''s words delayed Peng wenhanton''s time.


    Yes, even if what Chen Yu said is only one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand, they dare not try.


    Just because, once this possibility comes true, their end must be worse than death!


    This is Chen Yu''s purpose.


    Teng xiuran took a deep breath and said calmly, "I Teng xiuran can swear by my heart devil that I have no connection with the remaining evils of the Xu family..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Teng xiuran saw Chen Yu''s cynical eyes and immediately said something in his heart. He couldn''t go on.


    This matter is related to the relationship between huangtianzong and the imperial family of Tiance empire. He is a little semi fairyland warrior. Even if he swears, what''s the use?!


    It seems foolish of him to say that now.


    Peng Wenhan on one side also sighed slightly, with a bitter face and said, "Chen Yu, you can''t..."


    Before Peng Wenhan finished speaking, Chen Yu interrupted indifferently: "either you help me wipe out the remaining evils of Xu family in the east of Tianhe City, or leave now. There''s no other choice!"


    After that, Chen Yu said firmly, "whether to continue to protect the remaining evils of the Xu family or destroy the Xu family with our emperor Tianzong, you two can make self-determination now!"


    "You!!" Teng xiuran looked pale, clenched his fist and burst at the joints.


    In addition, his true Qi was surging endlessly, his mood was obviously fluctuating violently, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    You know, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan are in Tianhe City. They are also figures below one person and above hundreds of millions of people.


    Except for Liang Shen, the Marquis of Wu, no one can force them into such a situation.


    Now, a small warrior in the martial holy land has forced them to have no way to go, which makes Teng xiuran psychologically unacceptable for a moment.


    However, just a moment later, Teng xiuran sighed heavily. He seemed to be ten years old. His face was decadent and said, "well, I will try my best to help you. I hope you can report truthfully in front of Mr. an."


    Chen Yu smiled and looked slightly happy.


    At the moment, he also felt a little relaxed.


    Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan are willing to be soft to him. That''s the best thing.


    If we fight each other, it''s the next policy.


    A moment later, the two sides settled.


    Chen Yu, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan went to the next manor of the Xu family.


    On the way, Peng Wenhan was OK. Teng xiuran looked at Chen Yu, but it was obviously poor, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    However, Chen Yu has won, so he doesn''t care for himself.


    Therefore, just sit in the car and close your eyes, no longer stimulate the two people.


    Although it was out of helplessness, since the other party had shown the intention of cooperation, Chen Yu had no reason to shut it out.


    A moment later, it seemed that they were always speechless and embarrassed.


    Peng Wenhan is a good talker, especially when he intends to ease his relationship with Chen Yu.


    In less than half an hour, under Peng Wenhan''s connection, the three talked happily.


    "The Xu family is a big family in Tianhe City. Its power is similar to that of marquis Wu. We usually have no contact with us, so we don''t know much about the Xu family."


    After a pause, Peng Wenhan continued, "therefore, we don''t know very much about the detailed location of the Xu family in the east of Tianhe City. We only know the place within a radius and the three largest gathering places of the Xu family."


    "Which three places?! tell me." Chen Yu said.


    Peng Wenhan said positively, "one is Langya holy land, which is a relic excavated by the Xu family in their early years. All the treasures in it have been taken away, but the relic is hundreds of miles around. After the transformation of the Xu family, it is also a good place for practice."


    "There is another one on the Bank of Dongting Lake, sandwiched between Tianhe City and Junhua province. It covers an area of 500 Li, with land and water. Because the terrain is very complex, we have never been close to it."


    "The third place is a dense forest in the Xuande mountains, where there are countless strange animals around..."


    Peng Wenhan was still talking, but Chen Yu was distracted. He frowned and flashed in his eyes.


    Because his divine sense has found that there are dozens of martial arts lurking in a dense forest ten miles ahead, which is likely to be an ambush against him.


    At this time, they were very close to there and could not escape at all. Therefore, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of anger.


    At this time, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan also noticed that Chen Yu''s expression was abnormal. The former frowned and asked, "helmsman Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s an ambush ahead. Be careful!" Chen Yu took a deep breath and said bluntly, "did you ever leak before you left?!"


    Teng xiuran''s eyes coagulated and said, "no, I only informed the Marquis before I set out."


    Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan did not doubt Chen Yu''s abrupt words, only because at this time, after Chen Yu reminded them, their divine consciousness was also aware of some clues.


    Peng Wenhan didn''t talk nonsense and directly tried to bypass the woods in front.


    But just then, a laugh came out from the front: "the three are so sensitive. Xu asked himself about the secret of the arrangement, but he still missed his trace. However, it''s not so easy for you to escape!"


    As the words fell, I saw a huge virtual shadow from top to bottom.


    Although it was only a virtual shadow, it doubled the pressure on Chen Yu.


    "It''s the Xu family''s void forbidden array!"


    Peng Wenhan had been in the east of Tianhe City for many years. He also knew the means of the Xu family and recognized this technique for the first time.


    The void forbidden array is a large array that can only be arranged by the Xu family in conjunction with ten semi fairyland warriors.


    The main effect of the array is to block the space within a hundred miles, so that the enemy within a hundred miles has a sudden increase in pressure and can''t use the martial arts of instantaneous movement.


    Just as Chen Yu and his companions managed to stabilize their figure, a huge beast with a height of 100 feet suddenly appeared in the rear of the three people, and photographed it on the carriage where the three people were.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu and other three people also reacted quickly and immediately left the carriage, and the figure flashed 100 meters away.


    The carriage, under the giant hand of the beast, turned into debris.


    Chen Yu''s eyes converged and looked into the void.


    "Xu family, Xu blade?!"


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a domineering figure came out of the void.


    This person is Xu Ren, the strong man of the Xu family in the fairyland of Qingbo lake.


    With a winner''s smile on his face, he looked at Chen Yu and said, "since you have recognized my identity, you should be relieved to die."

 Chapter 1121

    At the moment when Xu Ren appeared, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan also quietly sent out two spiritual lights.


    This is a special communication method for Teng xiuran, Peng Wenhan and Wuhou liangshen. It is very hidden and fast.


    Once the two of them spread the message here, within a moment, someone from the marquis will come to meet them.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the two communication lights flew into the air, they were swallowed up by a fire.


    "Hehe, don''t do this little trick in front of me!" I saw a man in white robe walking out of the dark corner.


    Chen Yu''s pupils are constricted.


    "Heaven fire curse is forbidden!"


    Unexpectedly, Zoroastrians were also involved in this ambush.


    It seems that huangtianzong''s attack on the Xu family has finally attracted the attention of fire worship.


    The heaven fire forbidden spell is a kind of spell. This forbidden spell can only be used by Wu peisha and his subordinates.


    It seems that the visitor should be Wu peisha''s confidant!


    Unexpectedly, fire worshippers will come so soon. It seems that the Xu family is more important to fire worship than he thought.


    After Chen Yu took a cold look at several forces, countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Carefully combed, Chen Yu knows exactly.


    He has only been here for a few days, and his action has never been big.


    Not surprisingly, the Xu family, Xu Ren, and the fire worshippers just happen to be together, and they may not have been united long ago.


    These people should be just temporary cooperation.


    It is estimated that the Xu family spied on his whereabouts and leaked the news in this ambush, which attracted fire worshippers to gather here to ambush and kill him.


    It is also because he is too careless these days that he has today''s disaster.


    When the idea turned, Chen Yu saw several semi fairyland warriors in the distance, firmly occupying the exits in the East and west directions.


    "I, Xu Hengfeng, want to ask emperor Tianzong for tens of thousands of my fellow brothers who died in the Xu family!" while the white robed man of the fire cult firmly held his position in the north and said darkly:


    "Chen Yu, you are also the one I will kill when I worship fire cult. Since I happen to meet Wu Shiyun today, I will kill you!"


    Finally, standing in the south, Xu Ren''s eyes also flashed hatred: "Chen Yu, today I must break you into pieces in order to solve my hatred!"


    At this time, there were at least ten strong men in semi fairyland who besieged Chen Yu and other three people.


    Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan, although the power of the combined attack of yin and Yang double sabres is comparable to that of the martial artists in the fairyland, this combined attack takes time.


    Now, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan can only deal with three or four half fairyland warriors.


    The remaining half fairyland warriors, at least six.


    Relying on Chen Yu, a small nine heavy warrior in the martial holy land, he wants to deal with six semi fairyland warriors. When he thinks about it, he feels that he is dreaming.


    Therefore, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan were already desperate.


    However, Chen Yu did not despair.


    Just because, at this time, he was no longer a boy who could be chased everywhere by any martial artist in semi fairyland.


    The blood sea, the floating Tu, the ethereal palace, and the will of the divine king, ordinary martial artists in the early stage of semi fairyland don''t even have the qualification to hurt him.


    Therefore, although the current situation is dangerous, Chen Yu does not have a chance to reverse the war.


    At this time, Chen Yu was very happy because he found the other party''s trap in advance. At least he didn''t fall into the array of these people.


    Otherwise, the consequences are difficult to measure.


    In the sky, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan were surrounded by the five semi fairyland warriors of the Xu family.


    The rest of the people, including Xu Ren and the semi fairyland warriors of the fire cult, surrounded Chen Yu.


    Xu Jiawu just forced Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan. It seems that he is not ready to tear his face with them.


    Xu Hengfeng looked at Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan:


    "Today, we only come for Chen Yu, and others don''t ask. If you two are wise, stay aside and take us to kill Chen Yu, you can let you leave."


    However, Teng xiuran''s breathing was heavy, and his eyes seemed to be angry.


    Peng Wenhan also didn''t mean to be laissez faire. He started with the long knife, and the knife meaning was surging.


    In today''s situation, they have no way back. If Chen Yu really died here, what would emperor Tianzong think?!


    You know, Chen Yu is not a dispensable cat and dog.


    That''s the leader of emperor Tianzong''s helm. His position is comparable to that of an expert in fairyland.


    If Chen Yu is surrounded and killed while acting with them, but they go back intact.


    You can imagine the end.


    You know, the two of them are in Tianhe City. They are people below one person and above ten thousand people.


    If Chen Yu dies here today, they will either pay for Chen Yu''s life, or they will wander all over the world and wait for the endless pursuit of emperor Tianzong.


    But either way, the two who have enjoyed glory and wealth are unacceptable.


    Therefore, in any case, they should also try to save Chen Yu''s life, although it is very difficult in their hearts.


    "Brother Xu, why don''t you kill him with his nonsense and end it!"


    After a cold hum, the fire worshiper seemed impatient and took the lead in killing.


    A blazing flame spewed out. This is the core skill of fire worship. Burn your heart!


    The fire attacks the heart, injures all five internal organs, and kills people invisibly.


    Facing this man''s killing move, Chen Yu gently picked it from the corner of his mouth. This man really thought he would win?!


    The bloody flame rose from Chen Yu''s feet.


    Followed by a bright red armor.


    A sea of blood.


    When the sea of blood turned into blood red armor, Chen Yu was finally ready to fight.


    He could see that although Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan didn''t want him to die here, they didn''t have much war intention, and they didn''t want to fight with these three releases.


    Once there is no room for change, they are likely to break the jar and fall completely to the Xu family.


    If Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan want to do their best, they must let them see the hope of victory.


    Moreover, Chen Yu has long been dissatisfied with the people who worship the fire cult. All the time, the fire cult has been hidden in the dark, which has brought him a lot of trouble.


    This time, they finally appeared in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu was able to charge some interest on the previous grievances.


    "Please also help me hold the five and a half fairyland incense burning time of the Xu family!"


    Say it.


    The sword light suddenly appeared and the flame soared into the air.


    A dragon chant resounded through the world.


    Read the dragon sword and kill the dragon!


    A half moon flame with a length of 100 feet came towards the martial artist of the fire cult.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only the dry and hot gas of flame burning.


    Thousands of miles of clouds seem to have been evaporated by the fire.


    It''s sunny and hot.


    The surging sword light came with boundless killing intention.

 Chapter 1122

    "Hmm?! playing with fire in front of my fire worship sect is beyond your ability!" the martial artist of the fire worship sect squinted and looked at Chen Yu. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    The momentum of Chen Yu''s sword technique is indeed extraordinary, and it seems that its power is not low.


    However, how strong is the swordsmanship of a martial saint?!


    However, although the semi fairyland warrior of fire worship did not take Chen Yu''s sword to heart, he was not careless.


    The man''s palm trembled and stepped out, burning his heart, robbing and killing by the strong wind!


    The semi fairyland warrior, with his insight and strength, has reached the realm of doing whatever he wants.


    Although he didn''t try his best, he still had a terrible momentum when he stepped on it.


    Wind and fire!


    Two palms, impressively use two different forces, one wind and one fire, more powerful than before.


    Fire first, wind second.


    Fire borrows the wind, and the wind is crazy for fire.


    A more violent flame rolled back.


    The towering fire seemed to devour Chen Yu''s sword light.


    All the people present were strong men in the semi fairyland. When they saw the moves of the fire worshiper, they also showed different expressions.


    Xu Jiawu had a smile on his face.


    The overall situation is settled.


    Under this move, Chen Yu must be either dead or injured.


    Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan frowned.


    They really don''t understand why Chen Yugang just said the time for them to support yijixiang.


    It seems that Chen Yu may not be able to resist even one move. It''s meaningful to stick to it again?!


    However, the next moment, the situation suddenly changed!


    The flame devouring Chen Yu''s sword light suddenly boils and rolls.


    As if there was something to be conceived.


    The next moment.


    A dragon shadow, out of the flame!


    The heat of the flame seems to become more violent.


    "Chop!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cold drink!


    In the flames, a brilliant fire dragon broke through the fire.


    Without waiting for the strong followers of the fire cult to react, the power of the fire suddenly changed, and the towering flames fell.


    Fire dragon, flash by.


    The sword light gradually dissipated.


    What dissipates with it is life.


    The life of the half fairyland warrior of Zoroastrianism.


    A mouthful of blood spat out.


    The look in the eyes of the fire worshiper first revealed that he couldn''t believe it, and then he was at a loss.


    Finally, scattered.


    "Poop."


    With a dull noise, the man''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    The semi fairyland warrior of the fire cult died with one move under Chen Yu''s sword.


    "Shaft!!!"


    Another half fairyland warrior from the fire cult was angry with his eyes and hated the sky.


    The sword light flew and stabbed Chen Yu in front of him in an instant.


    Although the power of Yinian dragon sword is strong, the flaw after the move is also great.


    Fortunately, before the move, Chen Yu had used the blood sea floating TU with stronger defense.


    The sword light of the fire worshiper was cut on the gorgeous blood armor, but it just hit sparks.


    After the man''s sword failed, his eyes coagulated. Then, the second sword and the third sword came with a stronger and more fierce sword.


    His eyes were full of murder.


    Even if a thousand swords, ten thousand swords, he will cut Chen Yu''s armor to pieces, and then break Chen Yu into pieces!


    However, Chen Yu''s flaw is only for a moment. How can he stand in place and be slaughtered?!


    Chen Yu''s footsteps retreated, and the magic sword in the center of his hand turned into a vortex.


    Sword meaning, it turns the Tianhe upside down!


    The light of the surging sword is tightly guarded. The sword of fire worshippers can''t break through its defense for a moment.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    The swordsmanship of fire worshippers changes again after their sword power is blocked.


    "Spark!!!"


    The light of this man''s sword was like starlight, constantly pointing out.


    The meaning of spark sword is like dripping water in strong oil.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Bursts of explosions came, and the fire broke out in an instant.


    It seems that as long as you give him a gap, the sword of fire worshippers can hit Chen Yu.


    "The sword is burning!!!"


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s sword technique also changed.


    The sword moves out of the sky, and its meaning changes from majestic to dexterous and sharp, as if it wants to break dexterity with dexterity.


    Chen Yu''s sword cuts the sparks of the sword of the fire worshippers.


    "Jingle!"


    In a short moment, their swords collided many times.


    In the rapid sword battle, one mistake is the difference between victory and defeat.


    I saw the two fighting faster and faster.


    The sword shadow is vertical and horizontal. There is no gorgeous sword light flickering, and there is no momentum of violent power.


    Yes, just keep it like a rock and attack it like a dragon and a tiger.


    Moreover, they touched each other for many times, and their arms holding weapons were still very calm and deadly.


    This battle, compared to, is who does not make mistakes.


    Who is more stable and who is faster!


    Judging from the situation at the moment, the swordsmanship of fire worshippers is constantly changing and pressing step by step.


    Most of the time, Chen Yu can only defend passively.


    If this goes on, Chen Yu may lose more than win less.


    However, Chen Yu seems to have no such consciousness.


    Although he was in the defensive posture most of the time, the hand of the sword was still as stable as Mount Tai without revealing any loopholes.


    Moreover, he did not make a mistake under the fierce sword moves of the other party.


    The fire worshippers and Xu Ren, who were watching the war, were looking at it with a sharp smile.


    At this time, Chen Yu seems to be in a weak position, but his victory lies in his steady sword.


    Although the control of power is not as good as the other party, it can always avert danger at critical moments.


    Chen Yu''s potential in the battle also surprised everyone.


    A little warrior in the holy land will not lose ground in the confrontation with the semi fairyland warrior, and will not make mistakes due to panic. This is something that everyone present can''t do.


    If this child is not eradicated this time, it will be a great disaster in the future!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ren and Xu Hengfeng looked at each other and seemed to have a decision.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ren and Xu Hengfeng shot at the same time!


    With a scold, Xu Hengfeng broke everything with indomitable momentum and resolutely killed out.


    At the same time, behind Xu Ren, there was also a vast animal shadow emerging, which was crushed by the towering ferocity.


    This blow, he wants Chen Yu to retreat!


    Facing the sudden attack, Chen Yu can only retreat.


    However, how could the warrior who worshipped the fire cult give up such a great opportunity!


    "Dead!!!"


    At that moment, the whole person of the fire worshiper seemed to be a sharp sword, stabbing out like a startling Hong.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "You guys are looking for death!!!"


    The voice fell, and a mighty force came into the air. Then, Chen Yu''s body exuded a sense of tyranny.


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone.


    Chen Yu, who walked with his back to the sun, was shining with fire, which made his eyes flash blood red.


    This kind of scene made all the people involuntarily and deeply afraid from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1123

    At this time, Chen Yu''s figure was as frightening as a demon God in their eyes.


    The majesty of the God King''s will blooms completely, and Gaia is a semi fairyland warrior.


    The martial artists who besieged Chen Yu felt as if they were an ant under their feet.


    As long as Chen Yu moves his hands and feet at will, they can be crushed to pieces.


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination!!!" the martial artist of the fire cult shouted in panic.


    At the same time, it seems that in order to prove his right, he still rushed to Chen Yu recklessly.


    The sword light drew a stunning rainbow light.


    Straight into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    However, the attack of fire worshippers was directly ignored by Chen Yu.


    Looking at the sword light rushing towards him indifferently, Chen Yu''s hand gently grasped the heart magic sword.


    At the next moment, the sword light of fire worshippers finally came to Chen Yu.


    But.


    A flash of light.


    The sword Qi turned into a huge net and shrouded the man.


    "The sword roars for nine days!!!"


    In an instant, the fire worshippers were directly separated by the sword light.


    All the people present didn''t see clearly. They couldn''t even be sure whether Chen Yu moved his sword or not. In an instant, the fire worshippers were cut off and shot in all directions.


    The blood flowing out didn''t even touch Chen Yu at all.


    "Xiaochengxianshu!!!"


    Xu Ren noticed Chen Yu''s state for the first time. At the same time, there was a panic in his pupils.


    How is it possible that Chen Yu is just a martial artist in the holy land of martial arts? How can he use a little immortality?!


    Moreover, it''s just to use Xiaocheng fairy art, but Chen Yu''s Xiaocheng fairy art can perfectly restrain the enemy, as if his eyes had already seen through the opponent''s moves!


    Are you kidding!!


    When Xu Ren hesitated, he only heard Chen Yu''s cold and cruel voice.


    "Red lotus industry fire!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s soft voice, a fierce fire suddenly burned in the body of half of the fairyland warriors of the fire cult.


    The fierce fire devoured the man directly.


    The red flame burst into brilliant and cruel sparks in an instant.


    The flame burns like a red lotus. It takes life as fuel and endlessly absorbs any life, so as to continue the combustion of the flame.


    The fire, centered on Chen Yu, was flying in all directions.


    A little spark, a hot flame, a dark blue flame, a canopy of annihilation, and Lanyan was born.


    Different from the flustered tripartite forces, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan were inspired when they saw the behind the scenes.


    Just looking at this momentum, they know Chen Yu''s strength.


    Therefore, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan also tried their best to prevent the Xu family from escaping.


    In an instant, the war changed sharply.


    Under the shadow of the sword, it was the party with fewer people and the party with more people.


    His eyes were cold. Chen Yu''s heart was full of killing. Now he thought of running. Is it too late?


    The next moment.


    The red lotus flame blooms and blocks all the kilometers around!


    Those who came into contact with the light and shadow of the red lotus had no suspense. They were instantly vaporized, and even didn''t leave a trace of ash.


    At this time, the only person headed by the three forces is Xu Ren, a martial artist in the fairyland.


    However, at this time, his eyes are also lax. Chen Yu in front of him is like an invincible demon. Even if it''s just a look, it can make people collapse.


    It seems that any idea can make the martial artists in the semi fairyland spontaneously ignite, and all the gods and souls die!


    This powerful force, even he, can''t do it.


    However, he actually wanted to surround and kill him with more than a dozen semi fairyland warriors.


    It''s ridiculous!


    More than a dozen semi fairyland warriors don''t even have the ability to warm up Chen Yu!


    The flame slowly disappeared.


    Chen Yu suddenly sent out countless golden stripes. The next moment, Chen Yu returned to normal.


    Although Chen Yu''s appearance is not as terrible as before, Xu Ren can still feel the arrogant arrogance in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    He just converges his power. Chen Yu in this state is even more terrible, which shows that Chen Yu can control that terrible power with complete ease.


    As veteran martial artists in semi fairyland, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan also clearly understand the significance of Chen Yu''s state.


    They immediately felt a lot easier.


    With Chen Yu, the enemy is just staying at the lamb.


    Yin and Yang double blades gather.


    For a moment, circles of psychic ripples bloom.


    Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan could no longer feel the suppression of the array, and the power of double sabres broke out completely.


    Countless blades swept in.


    The power of Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan is also fully reflected at this moment.


    The sabre light, which is comparable to that of the strong man in Wonderland, instantly killed countless martial artists of Xu family.


    Later, they also looked at Xu Ren with the same eyes as looking at the dead.


    Xu Ren, pale and bloodless, didn''t know what to say.


    His mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a bitter word.


    He only knew that the Xu family had caused great trouble this time.


    Chen Yu''s failure to kill him this time may have completely angered him.


    Now, Chen Yu''s accomplishments in Wu holy land are so terrible. Once he is promoted to semi fairyland, I''m afraid the Xu family will have nothing to do with him.


    The potential shown by Chen Yu is even stronger than his Xu Tianjiao and Xu Tianyi.


    Even, Xu Ren feels that those peerless talents who rank high in the Tiance empire may not have the horror of the young people in front of them.


    In the future, among the younger generation, martial arts may respect this person!


    Huangtianzong is really lucky to receive such disciples.


    Why is this man not from his Xu family!


    Aside, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan looked at Chen Yu with both surprise and shock.


    It''s really the strength Chen Yu shows in front of him. It''s too incredible.


    Teng xiuran thought about his attitude towards Chen Yu on the road, but he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    With the help of this technique, even if Chen Yu killed them here, it was nothing to say, and afterwards, he just had to put it off to the Xu family.


    Even if Marquis Wu sent someone to investigate, he would not be found.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe that a boy in wushengjing should have such a powerful power!


    "Chen Yu dressed up like a pig and a tiger..." Teng xiuran couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    However, on his face, he did not dare to show it.


    He stood respectfully behind Chen Yu, as if waiting for orders at any time.


    "Kill it..."


    At the next moment, Chen Yu, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan joined hands to kill Xu Ren in an instant.


    For a moment, Chen Yu waved to destroy the strong enemy and fell into the eyes of Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan.


    That posture is like a God coming down to earth, natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 1124

    Killing several semi fairyland warriors was as simple as cleaning up the dust on his body. Chen Yu stood there quietly with his back to Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan.


    No opening, no turning back.


    The venue was silent.


    Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan clearly felt a great pressure coming.


    Cold sweat, sliding down the sideburns.


    At the moment, Chen Yu only needs one idea.


    The two of them will die in an instant like Xu Jiawu, just as they have never appeared in the world.


    Just when they thought they were going to die.


    Chen Yu finally spoke.


    "You two, I don''t want anyone to know what happened here today. Do you two have any way to teach me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan were tight in their hearts.


    There is no better way to keep your mouth shut than to die.


    Does Chen Yu want to kill her?!


    However, the next moment, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan reacted.


    If Chen Yu wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to waste his words. He can kill them directly.


    Since he said this, he deliberately bypassed their lives.


    Next, they only need to win the trust of Chen Yu.


    Think about it.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    It is hard to imagine how strong Chen Yu will be in the future.


    Before them, Chen Yu was just a disciple of emperor Tianzong who had a bright future and could supervise the array for emperor Tianzong.


    Now Chen Yu seems to be the core pillar of huangtianzong in the future, and there is no one!


    At a young age, leapfrog killing is as simple as killing a dog.


    If he really wants to wait until he is promoted to fairyland, I''m afraid killing the strong in fairyland is as simple as killing a chicken.


    In the future, Tiance Empire, no, even the whole continent, this son can also cover Asia and be invincible in the world!


    Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan know that Chen Yu''s future is far beyond his ability to measure.


    No matter what heavy attention they put on this son, they will never go too far!


    The determination was made. Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan were also decisive. They immediately took out a gold needle and put it in the middle of their eyebrows.


    Then, they forced a trace of blood essence from the wound in the middle of the eyebrow.


    And then.


    They took out a jade plate with them, dissolved the blood essence in the jade plate and gave it to Chen Yu.


    "Helmsman Chen, we are willing to submit to you at your disposal!!!"


    For Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan''s defection, Chen Yu also intended to do it. Their identity and strength are still very helpful to him.


    And from today''s situation.


    Fire worshippers should have been watching him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu glanced at Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan and asked, "do you know the information of fire worship?"


    After a little thought, Teng xiuran seriously replied, "I''ve heard..."


    "Some time ago, I got information that it was an elder surnamed Wu of Zoroastrianism, who seemed to be called Wu peisha."


    "A few months ago, this man seemed to appear out of thin air. He settled in Tianhe City and clashed with the Huang family, a powerful local family."


    "Unexpectedly, the result of the fight was a big loss for the Huang family."


    "You know, the Huang family is one of the top three families in Tianhe City. Among them, there are also several strong people in Wonderland."


    "But even so, in the conflict with Zoroastrianism, a strong man in wonderland of the Huang family died at the hands of Wu peisha for unknown reasons. Before we knew the details of this person, the Huang family was also a wary weapon and had to shake hands with Zoroastrianism for a while."


    "Oh?! can you help me inquire about this person?" Chen Yu asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, for three days at most, my subordinates will send back the latest news of wupeisha!!!" Teng xiuran said.


    "OK!" Chen Yu nodded and said, "next, let''s change our route. This time, I will let the fire cult pay the price for this ambush!"


    "Yes!"


    ......


    Huang family, a famous family in Tianhe City, has been inherited for thousands of years.


    However, recently, the face of the Millennium family of the Huang family has been completely lost.


    Just because a few months ago, a group of strong men of unknown origin appeared out of thin air.


    At first, the strength of these people was mediocre.


    Probably between second-class and third-class families.


    Moreover, according to the descendant''s biography, there is only one strong man in Wonderland in this group.


    But it was this humble force that brazenly fought with the Huang family and claimed that a possession of the Huang family belonged to them.


    This makes the Huang family unbearable. Any cat and dog dares to occupy the Huang family''s territory, which makes others think.


    Can you keep the Huang family''s territory in the future?!


    Therefore, the Huang family and its tough attitude responded.


    The two forces fought fiercely because of the ownership of an island.


    The result of the battle was unexpected.


    The Huang family sent two strong men in Wonderland and hundreds of semi strong men in Wonderland. Originally, they wanted to crush the small forces with only one strong man in Wonderland and more than a dozen semi strong men in Wonderland.


    But when the two sides really go to war.


    This group of people didn''t know what method they used to kill a strong man in Wonderland and more than a dozen strong men in half Wonderland in an instant.


    This made the rest of the Huang family panic, and their momentum was suddenly destroyed.


    With each passing day, the warrior of that power, taking advantage of the victory and pursuing the attack, pursued and killed the mighty team of the Huang family with only a dozen people.


    Finally, when he returned to Huang''s family alive, there was only one wuzhe in Wonderland and thirty or forty wuzhe in half Wonderland.


    Most of the elite lost, but none of the other party was hurt. This battle suddenly extinguished the anger of the Huang family.


    You know, although the Huang family is powerful, he is different from the Xu family. There are not many martial artists in the fairyland in the Huang family.


    The strong man in Wonderland who fought this time is the highest combat power of their family.


    The loss of this battle has already hurt the muscles and bones of the Huang family.


    The Huang family will never fight again without knowing what method the other party uses to kill its own strong man in Wonderland.


    It''s not that the Huang family is really afraid of the witch family, but afraid.


    Just like people and poisonous spiders, an adult can casually solve the latter and step on it to death.


    However, whenever you encounter it, you will always be surprised and take precautions.


    The killing methods of these forces are too strange. Although their strength is not too strong, they are taboo and dare not be despised.


    So at this time, in the isolated island of Huang''s house.


    The Huang family and the Wuma family have always had small conflicts, but no major battles have broken out.


    The Huang family''s loss of a warrior in the fairyland also makes the forces around the island afraid of the new foreign forces.


    Therefore, the surrounding forces keep silent with each other.

 Chapter 1125

    After finalizing the itinerary, Chen Yu and others immediately set off for the island of the Huang family.


    During this period, the three also solved several Xu family strongholds along the road.


    In about three days, Chen Yu, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan came near the island.


    At this time, the forces near the island were empty.


    Those small families and sects are sandwiched between the fire worship witch peisha and the Huang family, and can only become cannon fodder. Therefore, several families are also decisive, break their arms to survive, give up their foundation for many years, and far away from this land of right and wrong.


    After arriving here, as Teng xiuran said, that night, they received the latest and most detailed information about Wu peisha and the Huang family.


    It turned out that the reason why Zoroastrians sent wupeisha to occupy this island should be looking for something.


    And looking at the signs, what they are looking for must be a top treasure.


    However, it is unknown what it is.


    Moreover, what wupeisha brought here this time was only a small part of the elite of Zoroastrianism.


    After all, no matter how powerful the fire cult is, it can''t turn over any waves for the whole Tiance empire.


    Therefore, Wu peisha and others actually have only these strengths in front of them to rely on.


    However, with the spirit of fearing death, they have deterred the surrounding forces.


    It seems that they don''t care about life or death for what they are looking for.


    At that time, the technique used by Wu peisha to kill Huang Jiawu has also surfaced.


    At that moment, wupeisha should have used some spell that consumed Shouyuan to kill a strong man in the same realm.


    Now that we know the details of wupeisha, the people of the Huang family have mobilized again to surround the island.


    However, it seems that they don''t know whether the other party''s spell can still be launched, so they still have some contraindications and have no intention of launching an attack immediately.


    However, war must be inevitable.


    Perhaps, just a small opportunity, the second world war between the two countries will begin.


    Looking at the isolated island from a distance, Peng Wenhan whispered, "it seems that fire worship is bound to win this thing. However, it seems that the Huang family may not be willing to give up. We may make use of it..."


    "I''m not here to worship what the fire cult wants to find..." Chen Yu shook his head and said just like this, but suddenly moved in his heart.


    He really meant to kill Wu peisha.


    However, this time, it seems to be a good choice to grab the Lingzhen that the fire cult is looking for!


    Anyway, if you want to offend, it doesn''t hurt to offend harder.


    Looking at the direction of the island from a distance, Chen Yu did not hide the strong killing opportunity in his heart.


    At the same time, Peng Wenhan, who learned Chen Yu''s intention from Chen Yu''s expression, looked sharply and said:


    "Yes, since the fire worship sect dares to secretly unite with the Xu family to frame the Lord, these people who don''t know whether to live or die will be tired in the future if they don''t get rid of it!"


    Similarly, Teng xiuran has no doubt that he is also killing the opportunity.


    The three have regarded Wu peisha and others as dead.


    At this time, it is a great opportunity to seriously damage the power of fire worship here. Only by killing them all can we shake people''s hearts.


    Although Zoroastrianism has great potential, Zoroastrianism in other areas can''t reach here at all.


    These warriors led by Wu peisha are alone.


    Even if they die here, Zoroastrianism can''t retaliate.


    If the fire cult really sends people to Tiance Empire, whether it is the three sects, three surnames or three royal families of Tiance Empire, it will never allow him to be presumptuous.


    Therefore, getting rid of the minions of Zoroastrianism here will not cause any accidents.


    Nodding slightly, Chen Yu looked at Teng xiuran and said, "if I want you to provoke the struggle between Wu peisha and the Huang family, can you do it?"


    "It''s not difficult. The Huang family had this intention. The difficulty is to seize the opportunity. However, if you give your subordinates a few days, you won''t disappoint the Lord!" Teng xiuran didn''t shirk it and responded directly.


    After that, Teng xiuran said, "but I still need Wenhan to help me with this. I''m afraid we can''t help the Lord do more things."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Chen Yu nodded and said, "as long as this matter is done!"


    After Xinran accepted the order, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan both left.


    At this time, Chen Yu also found a hiding place on the periphery of the island.


    It seems that it is not a day''s work for Wu peisha to search for the whereabouts of the Lingzhen.


    Chen Yu doesn''t intend to participate immediately. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to arouse the vigilance of Wu peisha and the Huang family. On the other hand, he may not be better than those who worship fire.


    After all, he doesn''t even know what the other party is looking for.


    Therefore, after Chen Yu found a cave on the island, he used his extraordinary divine sense to monitor the every move of the fire worship disciples.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also used this time to recover from his previous injury.


    Before, he forcibly performed the xiaochengxianshu to kill the people ambushed by the Xu family. Although the effect was terrible, it was also a great burden on Chen Yu''s body.


    Although there was nothing visible on the outside, almost all the meridians in Chen Yu''s body were broken.


    Just because his body at this time could not bear such a powerful force, it was lucky that Chen Yu didn''t explode and die at that time.


    In the next few days, Chen Yu refined some pills to recover from the injury.


    Combined with the body refining skill nine turn magic skill, we finally recovered all the secret wounds and lost Qi of the previous period.


    Chen Yu can feel that after this event, his strength and physical strength have increased again.


    Even some semi fairyland warriors are not as powerful as him.


    But he only has nine cultivation accomplishments in the martial Holy Land!


    At the same time, Chen Yu also felt that his mind and spiritual knowledge had been flexible a lot.


    This has nothing to do with power, but an increase in wisdom.


    This growth cannot be clearly perceived.


    However, Chen Yu knew that with the growth of wisdom, many things he had not understood and had not understood the mystery. At this time, it was so simple and straightforward in front of him.


    Including the integration of the forces of different martial arts and Taoism, as well as the foundation of his Avenue.


    Originally, it was a mess in his mind, but now he has a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds.


    This feeling is mysterious and difficult to describe.


    Chen Yu can only guess that these things are the experience and understanding accumulated by the will of the God King.


    When he was united with the will of the God King, this feeling was conveyed to his mind.


    It opened a certain limit of heaven''s way for him, so that he could see more laws of heaven and earth.


    Even, these principles do not need his deliberate study. Over time, his perception of the way of heaven will be achieved naturally.

 Chapter 1126

    Although Chen Yu''s understanding at the moment is not much for the increase of his combat power.


    But it has established unlimited potential for Chen Yu''s future.


    The time of cultivation is always very fast. Ten days is fleeting.


    On this day, Chen Yu stopped his understanding of martial arts.


    Just because, under the exploration of his divine consciousness, he noticed the change of fire worshippers.


    It seems that the strange treasure was finally found by the martial arts of the fire cult.


    The location is kilometers underground.


    Chen Yu''s divine sense clearly saw that there was a huge underground palace like building under the island.


    This is similar to an inverted pyramid.


    The top layer of the underground palace, at least a hundred miles away, is made of unknown blue stones. Even if these blue stones have been buried underground for hundreds of millions of years, they have not decayed.


    However, the array for guarding the underground palace is broken.


    Fire worshippers are trying to crack the array. It is estimated that they will enter the bottom of the pyramid in a short time.


    "It''s time for me to come out..." with a smile, Chen Yu''s body disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he was already over the underground palace.


    Looking at these broad and rough channels in front of him, Chen Yu walked forward happily.


    At this moment, he had a glimmer of expectation for the treasure he was looking for.


    ......


    On the island.


    It may be that Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan finally triggered the conflict between the Huang family and Zoroastrianism.


    Huang Jiawu has killed this island on a large scale.


    Fire worship is also a response to the martial arts of the fairyland and most of the semi fairyland martial arts.


    Chen Yu could clearly sense that there was a huge wave of spiritual power just a hundred miles away from the underground palace.


    The distance of 100 Li is not too far for a strong man like Chen Yu. He can clearly feel the tragedy of the battle.


    Some semi fairyland warriors of Zoroastrianism even don''t hesitate to explode, but also want to stop the invasion of Huang Jiawu.


    It seems that they are buying time for those who worship fire under the underground palace.


    Generally speaking, the dozens of semi fairyland warriors of fire worship are unlikely to be the opponents of Huang Jiawu.


    However, as the leader of the fire worship sect, the Wonderland warrior, seems to have a heart of death. One side is desperate and the other side is wary of rats. For a time, the two sides seem to be evenly matched for the time being.


    That''s interesting!


    Chen Yu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Let the fire cult make such a great sacrifice, not hesitate to sacrifice a strong man in the fairyland, but also get the Lingzhen. What is it?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu flashed directly into an electric light and rushed directly to the deepest part of the underground palace.


    It may be that Chen Yu''s Dun skills have improved recently, or it may be that there are too few fire worshippers and they are careless. Chen Yu sneaked all the way until he entered the deepest part of the underground palace.


    This also includes the semi fairyland warrior of Zoroastrianism who is trying his best to crack the Dharma array.


    After quietly entering the bottom of the underground palace, Chen Yu knew why these fire worshippers did not dare to enter rashly.


    The big array in the underground palace is nothing. The problem is that this array can trap all the complaining spirits in the underground palace so that they can''t escape.


    In other words, there seems to be nothing in the underground palace. In fact, the killing machine is everywhere. Even the martial artists in the semi fairyland will fall if they are not careful.


    These grievances should exist for a very long time.


    Time has eroded their spirituality, leaving them with boundless killing intention and resentment.


    For any other creatures who invade the underground palace, these grievances have only strong hostility.


    Because of the accumulation of time, the rest of these grievances is also the most pure killing resentment. Therefore, this killing resentment is strong and terrible.


    As soon as Chen Yucai entered, he felt cold all over.


    Dozens of soul thoughts locked it in an instant.


    At the moment of discovering Chen Yu, these grievances seemed to smell a bloody shark and directly impacted Chen Yu''s spirit. It seemed that they would never stop until the dam in Chen Yu''s heart was destroyed.


    There are also countless soul Qi machines that wrap around Chen Yu''s body, ready to seize Chen Yu''s flesh at any time.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu, who has practiced the art of one thought of ten thousand souls, is very powerful.


    At least, in terms of soul power, it is difficult for someone to suppress him among his peers in the whole continent.


    Therefore, at the moment when these grievances impacted Chen Yu''s soul, they were suppressed by Chen Yu''s vast soul power.


    Chen Yu didn''t feel better until he resisted the first wave of attacks of these successive, almost crazy God''s intention to kill.


    Although these grievances are powerful, as long as they can''t surpass him in essence, they can''t break his heart defense. On the contrary, due to the dead seal of hundreds of millions of years, the essence of these grievances has been extremely weak, survived the first wave of madness, and then came to the situation of repeated decline.


    When Chen Yu''s spirit stabilized, he saw an electric light flashing and a huge dragon shadow composed of lightning suddenly appeared.


    "Zi!"


    Current surge.


    Thunder and lightning is always one of the best forces to restrain the soul. The lightning runs through the sky and crosses thousands of kilometers.


    Countless grievances seem to encounter the gas of Mars.


    It exploded instantly, and then disappeared without a trace. Thousands of kilometers away, the complaining spirit who was originally close to Chen Yu was like a fried cat running around. In just a few seconds, it disappeared.


    The dragon shaped thunder shadow is now suspended about ten meters above Chen Yu''s head.


    The blue current is as beautiful as a dream.


    However, in the eyes of these complaining spirits, the beautiful Thunder Dragon is even more terrible than death.


    Under the cover of Thunder Dragon, Chen Yu walked smoothly in the underground palace without hindrance. Soon, he came to the entrance of the next floor.


    The structure of this underground palace is extremely simple, not as complex as other caves. It has endless prohibition traps and all kinds of labyrinth corridors.


    The straight and wide stone path divides the underground palace into several equal parts. Chen Yu only needs to go straight along the road.


    At this time, Chen Yu is still wary of the wandering grievances.


    He could clearly feel that with his deepening, the resentment of the spirit became stronger and stronger.


    The thoughts of complaining souls, like the surging waves, are constantly impacting and colliding.


    However, fortunately, these souls have a strong fear of the Thunder Dragon on Chen Yu''s head. They just vaguely surround Chen Yu''s body 100 meters away, but they don''t dare to get close.


    As Chen Yu moves forward, there are more and more questions in his heart.


    In this palace, there are too many complaining spirits, as if they were endless.


    Here, where the hell is it?!

 Chapter 1127

    When Chen Yu came to a palace, he knew where these grievances came from.


    The palace looked like an altar.


    In the middle is a huge pit, which is at least 10000 meters in size and bottomless.


    At this time, there are many white bones hidden in the pit.


    From these corpses and white bones, there are many shadows of ancient gods and beasts.


    At the same time, there should be many strong people among these bones.


    This should be the source of resentment.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also noticed that there was a blood drawing trough in the huge pit. Combined with the array of the underground palace and the scenes of those corpses, Chen Yu guessed that these corpses should have been killed before they were put into the huge pit, and their blood essence should have been led away.


    "Interesting..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly bright, and he felt expectant and quickened his pace.


    He guessed that what he got from his trip to the underground palace should far exceed his expectations.


    All the way, Chen Yu slowed down until he approached the core of the underground palace.


    In order to be cautious, Chen Yu turned the bloody floating slaughter into a bloody armor, covering his whole body.


    At this moment, a gorgeous red blood armor covered Chen Yu''s whole body, and even his face was covered with a face armor.


    From the appearance, Chen Yu is a cold, emotionless killing machine at this time.


    Kill the machine, don''t let yourself cold.


    Touch it, you will die!


    The bloody floating slaughter made Chen Yu''s body covered with dark red Lingguang.


    Just as Chen Yu carefully stepped into the last floor of the underground palace.


    Several incomparably majestic ideas burst out like meteorites.


    In an instant, the Thunder Dragon on Chen Yu''s head was also a flash of thunder.


    However, as Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, the Thunder Dragon rolled, which was a thunder storm.


    Lightning, from the void, kept circling and dancing.


    Lightning flash.


    Thunder.


    At the same time, a lotus like flame also blooms in this hall.


    Although in Chen Yu''s mind at the moment, the pain is incomparable, and visions are frequent in his mind.


    However, he still controlled the fire and lightning and completely ignited a soul attacking him in the sky.


    Red lotus fire is the soul killer of all karma in the world.


    Even if it''s just a little bit, it can also drive the fierce soul out of fear, not to mention the towering flame in front of us.


    In an instant, there was a piercing roar in the originally silent space.


    I don''t know how long it took before the terrible roar gradually subsided.


    When Chen Yu''s mind was clear, he found that the armor turned into a sea of blood had been completely broken.


    Everything around me is more like a tornado. There is a mess everywhere, and there are cracked stones everywhere.


    Fortunately, the powerful spirit of resentment seemed to be destroyed in the storm of fire. Otherwise, it would not be so calm at this time.


    After recovery, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a lingering fear. He was really a little worried just now.


    If there is no blessing of the sea of blood and no restraint of the fire of the red lotus industry, the complaining spirit just now can definitely kill him or even give him up in an instant.


    It seems that the smooth flow of this period of time has made him lose his cautious mentality.


    Fortunately, after this time, in order to reach the point of irreparability, we still need to be calm and careful in future. We must not act rashly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s divine consciousness began to spread to other directions of the underground palace.


    Just now he had a great fight with the complaining spirits, which must have alerted the fire worshippers. At most, those semi fairyland warriors of the fire worshippers can come here.


    This time, he must never make the mistake of belittling the enemy again.


    However, he doesn''t mind taking the booty in the underground palace before a decisive battle with the martial arts of the fire cult!


    Slowly, Chen Yu raised his eyes and looked at an altar in front of him.


    The altar in front of us is very gorgeous. The whole is made of extremely precious rare gold. It is 100 meters high and has 99 steps.


    The center is the core of the altar.


    Here, a huge golden coffin is placed.


    Before the golden coffin, there was a dark red stone blood pool, in which there were large areas of dark red blood after drying up.


    It is conceivable that there must have been a lot of blood here at that time.


    At the bottom of the blood pool is an altar ten feet in diameter.


    At the top is the main sacrificial soul of the altar, which is a three foot long crystal mirror.


    There seems to be infinite spiritual power hidden in the mirror.


    On the mirror, some inscriptions flash out from time to time, but if you look carefully, you will find nothing in it.


    The whole mirror is floating in the void.


    It radiates a magnificent soul force and attracts the surrounding resentful spirits to gather here.


    Crystal clear crystal mirror, cool and cold breath.


    Chen Yu only looked at the mirror and felt that the temperature in his body was falling rapidly.


    As soon as he saw it, Chen Yu felt his eyes slightly frozen.


    In fact, he noticed it when he came in, but ignored it for the time being. He could feel the danger of it, so he didn''t act rashly for the time being.


    Now, Chen Yu also has time to observe it carefully after cutting off the grievances here.


    "I see. The resentful spirit here has not been killed by the way of heaven. It is precisely because its body is housed in this spiritual mirror!"


    Looking at the flickering light of the mirror, Chen Yu finally guessed some uses of the mirror.


    Because of this, Chen Yu guessed that the underground palace here was built to preserve this mirror.


    Therefore, it is not easy to get this mirror!


    This mirror is the end and core of the whole underground palace and all arrays.


    Chen Yu knew that this spiritual mirror is definitely a rare good thing.


    If you can get it, it will greatly improve his strength.


    However, although this holy mirror is an excellent treasure, the risk of collecting it is also directly proportional to the quality of the treasure.


    Therefore, in the process of collecting the spiritual mirror, no mistake is allowed.


    Therefore, before collecting, what Chen Yu must do is to kill all interference factors.


    The biggest interference factor in front of us is the fire worshippers who are about to come here.


    The smell of red blood rolled, and a red flame burned on Chen Yu''s body.


    The next moment.


    Gorgeous and dangerous bloody armor appeared on Chen Yu.


    Blood Sea armor!


    Now.


    Chen Yu waited silently in place.


    A moment later.


    At the entrance, a figure also stepped into the hall.


    His whole body seemed to be shrouded in a fog.


    When seeing this person''s figure, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of killing.


    So it was Wu peisha, a fire worship elder, who slaughtered countless fellow murderers of Haotian sect!

 Chapter 1128

    When Wu peisha came in, he looked at the spiritual mirror suspended in the air.


    His eyes were instantly attracted by the spiritual light emitted by the spiritual mirror.


    A faint white light shone in his eyes, clearly reflecting the strong surprise and greed in his eyes.


    Then, Wu peisha''s eyes turned to Chen Yu.


    At this time, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He said coldly and fiercely, "who is your excellency? Don''t you know what''s here? I''m bound to worship the fire cult!"


    While Wu peisha was talking, four or five fire worshippers followed him.


    These five people also have semi fairyland cultivation, and it seems that their strength is not vulgar.


    After they came in, they also saw the spiritual mirror for the first time.


    Their eyes, like Wu peisha, flashed with excitement.


    However, when these people saw Chen Yu standing in front of several people, they were also frightened.


    Only because, together, they can break the underground palace array faster than Chen Yu alone.


    This is enough to show that Chen Yu''s strength is not as simple as it seems.


    Therefore, a few people didn''t come up, just surrounded and killed.


    These martial arts worshippers of the fire cult can''t understand the prosperity of grievances in the underground palace.


    If you can break in safely and go directly into the bottom hall, this one must have extraordinary strength.


    Therefore, even if Wu peisha was annoyed and couldn''t kill Chen Yu immediately, he didn''t start immediately, but first tried to see Chen Yu''s reality.


    Wu peisha looked back and forth at Chen Yu with unpredictable eyes.


    However, a moment later, Wu peisha''s eyes couldn''t help showing doubt.


    Just because no matter what he thinks, Chen Yu''s cultivation in front of him is only Wu Shengjing.


    However, how can a warrior in the martial Holy Land resist the soul impact of hundreds of complaining spirits in the underground palace?!


    Unless, in front of him, he deliberately hides his accomplishments, or his realm is not high, but his soul is very strong.


    As a fire worshipper, Wu peisha only knows some secrets.


    For example, some people''s divine consciousness is inherently strong. For example, some people practice extremely special minor skills, or by virtue of their special physique, they can also obtain a strong soul beyond their own realm.


    For a while, Wu peisha couldn''t tell what kind of situation Chen Yu was.


    However, in Wu peisha''s body, his arrogant and arrogant character still prevailed. His eyes coagulated and said coldly:


    "No matter who you are, please go back quickly. I don''t care about what you got in the underground palace before. But if you don''t know interest anymore..."


    When Chen Yu heard the speech, he burst out laughing and said, "what should you do?"


    Chen Yu''s frivolous reply narrowed Wu peisha''s eyes. Moreover, the killing intention in his eyes was more and more intense and dangerous.


    "It seems that your excellency must compete with me for this mirror!"


    "The treasure has no owner, and those who are destined to get it. I''m going to decide this baby!"


    With that, Chen Yu''s eyes also showed a dangerous color and said, "in fact, if I were you, I shouldn''t rush in!"


    When the voice falls, the golden light flashes.


    Chen Yu''s body flashed a strong flame!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s evasion method is faster than lightning. Light evasion.


    The dazzling white light blinded the worshippers of huojiao. When they recovered their eyesight again, they saw Chen Yu''s hands wrapped with electric light.


    A long sword appeared on his hands.


    Thousands of thunder and fire from the sword can dissipate.


    With the thunder and fire disappeared, there was also the life of a fire worshiper.


    He is the weakest of the half fairyland martial arts worshippers of the fire cult.


    However, even so, this person''s cultivation is also higher than Chen Yu.


    However, only a blink of an eye.


    The heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand beheaded half of the fairyland warriors.


    Blood flowed and heads flew up.


    This picture, as if in slow motion, appeared in front of everyone.


    However, all this is not the end, just a beginning.


    Then, the golden red light and shadow flickered again.


    Before the fire worshippers could catch their breath, the sharp sword flash again with dazzling fire light.


    However, this time, no one dared to close their eyes.


    But.


    Still useless.


    Ten square extinction sword!


    The peak combination of sword meaning and array Tao!


    The sword light soared with a heavy killing breath.


    Blood gas spilled.


    This destructive sword light instantly passed through the youngest of the fire worshippers.


    This time, the man was not unresponsive.


    Instead, he used the strongest blow of his life to resist Chen Yu''s sword.


    All defensive spirit tools flew to the front of the body, and a pair of fists flashed metallic luster.


    "Bullying fist!"


    The strength of his fist is far beyond the peak level.


    However, in Chen Yu''s opinion, all the reactions made by the fire worshipper were useless.


    When the sword came out, the result was still determined.


    Death without life!


    The defense made by fire worshippers is as fragile as a piece of paper before Chen Yu''s sword.


    The sword cut into the man''s chest without half a minute''s pause.


    "Poof!!"


    The sword light comes out through the body.


    Blood light.


    If a fountain explodes.


    The half fairyland warrior of the fire cult was dismembered by a sword!


    With this sword, the only three semi fairyland warriors of fire worship were completely stunned.


    Everything in front of me was like a dream, not true or real.


    However, their delay also gave Chen Yu a chance to recover.


    After a pause, Chen Yu''s thoughts moved again, and his real Qi was strong.


    Suddenly, the sword light was sharp, like a surging river.


    A long white river came from the void.


    The whole underground palace hall was roaring all over the sky.


    The surging of this sword made all the people around him retreat and resist without resistance.


    At this time, Wu peisha finally remembered a character from the weapons used by Chen Yu.


    "You, are you Chen Yu?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other two martial artists of the fire cult also remembered that some time ago, the fire cult sent someone to intercept and kill Chen Yu.


    At first, no one paid attention to these details.


    After all, at the beginning of the intelligence, Chen Yuxiu is Wu Shengjing.


    No martial arts worshippers of fire sect are lower than semi fairyland. How can they care about a boy in martial holy land?!


    Even if his moves are strong and his swordsmanship is excellent, everything is in flower fist and embroidered legs in front of the semi fairyland warrior, and he is vulnerable to a blow.


    Therefore, the fire cult did not care about the failure of subduing Chen Yu.


    But now, the eyes of the remaining three people of Zoroastrianism are full of shock and fear!

 Chapter 1129

    Wupeisha''s pupil shrinks into a needle tip shape.


    After three moves, Wu peisha can see Chen Yu''s strength.


    Everyone present couldn''t stop him.


    But they can''t run away.


    The spiritual realm in front of us is a necessary thing for fire worship.


    For this, the fire cult even sacrificed a strong man in the fairyland, and the loss of materials is even greater.


    Zoroastrians have tried their best to seize this isolated island. Zoroastrians have devoted hundreds of years to this plan.


    If the action fails, even for Zoroastrians, it will hurt their muscles and bones.


    Fear, anger, regret and other emotions moved in Wu peisha''s heart.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have done this at the beginning. I sent someone to kill Chen Yu. As a result, this murderer was led here, which ruined the important event of the sect leader.


    With fear, Wu peisha''s mind retreated and became confused.


    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins and the Retreater loses.


    In just a few breaths, one of the remaining three and a half fairyland warriors of Zoroastrianism fell.


    Within this hundred meters, with the help of light escape and other rapid escape methods, although Chen Yu is one to three.


    But in fact, Chen Yu is one-on-one in some parts for each pair of martial artists who worship fire religion.


    And Chen Yu will fight if he wants to fight and retreat if he wants to. He doesn''t need other means at all.


    With only rough boxing and swordsmanship, the opponent was caught off guard at a very fast speed. He only parried and had no power to fight back.


    The thunder all over the sky has forced the other party to be at a loss.


    Among them, from time to time, there will be red fire dragons to kill people.


    Chen Yu didn''t give a few people the slightest chance.


    The way of fire, the way of lightning, the way of ice, the way of wind and cloud, the way of seal, the way of array, and many dazzling skills also make the opponent tired of coping.


    In the void, a series of burst sounds came out.


    In just one cup of tea, Wu peisha is the only one who worships the martial arts of huojiao.


    In order to kill all the fire worshippers here, and not to let the news of the spiritual mirror come out, Chen Yu has covered all the entrances of the underground palace with the fire of the red lotus industry, in order to kill the witch peisha who is eager to escape here.


    However, Chen Yu and Wu peisha''s accomplishments are quite different, and they have been broken through the void by Wu peisha several times.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t increased his escape speed now, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop Wu peisha.


    However, when Chen Yu solved other fire worshippers and tried his best to deal with Wu peisha.


    The wupeisha simply stopped.


    At the moment, a faint fire lit up in his eyes and stared at Chen Yu coldly: "Chen Yu, do you want to kill people and kill all?"


    At the moment of fighting with Chen Yu, Wu peisha found that in terms of power, he was not Chen Yu''s opponent.


    Although he is far better than Chen Yu in terms of basic strength, he is too far from Chen Yu in terms of outbreak.


    Therefore, he no longer wants to obtain the spiritual realm today, but only wants to escape from this place.


    As long as he can escape and convey the news to the fire worship Pope, only a few martial artists in the fairyland will be able to spit out all the things Chen Yu gets here today


    "Didn''t you just see it?!"


    Chen Yu also knows the strength of Zoroastrianism, and he will never tolerate Wu peisha to escape from here.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s momentum increased sharply again.


    In the twinkling of light, Chen Yu dodged and reached a meter in front of Wu peisha.


    There was a constant conflict between the two people''s body protection and spiritual power. The vigorous Qi burst, and suddenly there were bursts of shock and explosion.


    Chen Yu''s sword also cuts through the void and cuts through the neck of Wu peisha with great power.


    The sword light directly tore up the body protection Gang yuan outside Wu peisha''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, a blood line also appeared on Wu peisha''s neck.


    Maybe Chen Yu will cut off his head at the next sword.


    However, the next moment.


    Wu peisha grabbed Chen Yu''s sword with his hand.


    Blood splashed, and a blood curtain suddenly formed in front of Wu peisha.


    On the blood curtain, the scripture seems to emerge Tao runes, flashing evil light.


    Chen Yu''s sword is at least three times stronger than his.


    The huge power of the gods and Demons could not break the blood curtain, but only beat the whole Wu peisha back a hundred meters.


    This time, Wu peisha knew that he was by no means Chen Yu''s opponent.


    Moreover, judging from the speed shown by Chen Yu, it is impossible to escape.


    War is death.


    You can''t escape.


    At this time, wupeisha was in a desperate situation.


    However, this desperate situation aroused Wu peisha''s ferocity.


    "I worship fire religion as an enemy. Chen Yu, you are looking for your own death!"


    From the beginning to the end, Wu peisha didn''t mean to beg for mercy. He could feel Chen Yu''s determination to kill and his hostility to Zoroastrianism.


    This is not one or two words to beg for mercy and show softness, which can be eliminated.


    For today''s sake, there is only a dead battle.


    If you want me to die, I will keep you from living!


    Wu Pei''s face was distorted, his eyes were full of fierce flames, his fingers were used instead of pen, his blood was used instead of ink, and his hands were empty in the air.


    "Tianxuan, Tiangang, the power of killing is boundless, the God of killing is limitless, come to the world!"


    After the voice fell, the momentum of Wu peisha changed significantly.


    Even Chen Yu could not help but frown.


    Although he didn''t know what mystery Wu peisha was doing, he could suddenly feel that Qi and blood were boiling in Wu peisha''s body.


    Even his whole body and spirit were burning.


    But, strangely enough.


    Wupeisha can burn Qi and blood. It is not used to escape or increase real Qi.


    On the contrary, there is a strange change in the surrounding space.


    Chen Yu instinctively gave birth to the heart of defense.


    The sword light cuts quickly, and Chen Yu tries to tear the blood curtain.


    At this time, Wu peisha''s move made him feel a sense of crisis.


    Chen Yu tried his best to burst out with this sword.


    However, just when the blood curtain is about to be broken by Chen Yu.


    Wu peisha laughed loudly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The hysterical laughter also made Chen Yu frown.


    The sword light also slowed down by one point.


    Wu peisha''s appearance of ignoring his life and death really makes Chen Yu unable to guess the mystery.


    "Kill people, give up life, give up the devil, the devil is invincible, Chen Yu, you forced me!"


    With that, under the blessing of the blood curse, Wu peisha''s eyes became evil and ferocious, like a demon from hell.


    A demon, at this moment, was born


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seems to be full of bloody gas.


    While the blood curtain used by Wu peisha was chopped by Chen Yu.


    The pupil of Wu peisha''s eyes not only turned into blood color, but also turned into an abyss vortex without a bottom, which seemed to absorb everything.


    Chen Yu''s heart jumped and hurriedly avoided.

 Chapter 1130

    Although he had done his best, Chen Yu still felt an inexplicable attraction, forcing him to look away and look at Wu peisha''s eyes, which was irresistible.


    If Chen Yu''s reason had not remained at this time, the whole person''s spirit and spirit seemed to be sucked away by the vortex in the opposite eyes.


    The witch peisha smiled with satisfaction.


    The spell seal was finally completed, and a pulse of his body connected the world at this moment.


    "Chen Yu, you must remember when you are scared. You forced me to do all this today!!!"


    His tone slowly became cold and boundless, and he roared: "if you didn''t force me hard, I wouldn''t make up my mind next time and risk my soul to become a devil against blood!!!"


    The voice fell, and Wu peisha''s whole body was wrapped in a layer of black fog, leaving only a pair of blood red eyes, like a red light at night, shining and strange.


    His whole body was drying up and contracting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whirlpool in Wupei''s sand eye rotates faster and faster.


    Chen Yu already feels bad and wants to interrupt.


    However, the black fog in front of Wu peisha formed a solid barrier, which could not be broken.


    "The sea of demons is boundless. Today, I Wu peisha borrowed the curse seal. Please come and kill Chen Yu!!!"


    "Swallowing blood turns evil, humanizing demons, demons out of the body, killing power for thousands of years. Death!!!"


    Wu peisha''s voice fell.


    At this time, Wu peisha was completely lost in the hall.


    The next second, a dark wind came from behind Yun Chen Yu.


    There are many ghosts, the wind is swaying, and the killing opportunities are endless.


    However.


    The heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    "Wu peisha, do you think you can defeat me by turning demons?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu''s expression was frozen: "I''ll meet you with my sword as you change in thousands of ways! If you want to win me, you don''t deserve Wu peisha!!!"


    The fire flickers, and Chen Yu''s sword technique is fascinating.


    The fire dragon roared and a sword soared to the sky.


    "When!!!"


    Under the deafening noise, the sword edge collided with Wu peisha''s claws and produced violent sparks!


    "Hiss, hiss ~ ~"


    The fire dragon bumped into Wu peisha and was instantly screened out by the black fog around him.


    At this moment, Chen Yu finally understood that Wu peisha was possessed by a spell, and his power surged.


    This is the curse he set with his life.


    Take blood as the guide and life as the foundation, attract the demons to possess the body, and never stop until Chen Yu is killed.


    However, he has gained such great power at no cost.


    The price is that when Chen Yu died, it was the time when his witch peisha fell.


    "Death curse blood kill!!!"


    Chen Yu''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Unexpectedly, this witch peisha uses the forbidden art in the spell. Death curse blood kill!


    Now, please!


    At the moment when Chen Yu was surprised, Wu peisha approached in an instant.


    "Roar ~ ~" roared.


    The ferocious right claw suddenly grabbed Chen Yu''s heart.


    Without thinking, Chen Yu can only fight with his left fist.


    Read dragon boxing, crazy dragon formula!


    This fist pays attention to a broken word. Before the fist arrives, the meaning has been broken.


    With the boundless breath of jiuzhuan magic skill, Chen Yu''s fist is like a meteor and a flame.


    "Bang!!!" fist and claw collided.


    Chen Yu''s fist was pushed back by the fire dragon before it burst out!


    for the first time.


    Chen Yu''s dragon fist was broken for the first time.


    Moreover, it was brutally cracked!


    Wu peisha, who had the power under him, even countered him in power.


    "Ho!!!"


    follow up a victory with hot pursuit!


    The black light of Wupei sand devil''s claw flashed, and the next moment, it was blood light splashing!


    It''s too fast!


    Wu peisha''s speed was too fast, and Chen Yu didn''t react.


    Wu peisha''s death spell blood kill disrupted all his plans.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect to be suppressed in power.


    Such a sudden change, so that Chen Yu, who has experienced many battles, is also a blank in his brain for a moment.


    When he felt his chest cool, he found that wupeisha''s right claw had penetrated his chest.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    In the next moment, Wu peisha did not hesitate to pinch Chen Yu''s heart!


    Blood splashed on Wu peisha''s cheek.


    However, Wu peisha''s face did not have the slightest color of joy.


    He looked coldly at the void, Yin *: "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that in addition to your extraordinary cultivation of martial arts, the way of magic can also confuse the false with the true. I almost caught your way!"


    As Wu peisha''s voice fell, the surrounding scenery gradually distorted. Chen Yu''s body on the ground, or as a handful of sand, died with the wind.


    After a flash of light, everything returned to the way it had been a moment ago.


    Chen Yu didn''t die, but stood in front of Wu peisha.


    After all the illusions dissipated, Wu peisha looked at Chen Yu with fierce eyes.


    "Chen Yu, what you think is too good. Make me think you are dead with an illusion, and then I will die in a devil''s way. You will kill me without effort."


    After a tone, Wu peisha said coldly, "there is no such simple thing in the world! Unless you really die, the power of the heart devil will never disappear!"


    "In that case..."


    Chen Yu''s body showed a huge breath, filling the whole underground palace.


    The thick soul force presses the void around it.


    Under such great pressure, wupeisha could no longer remain possessed.


    The black fog was thin, leaving only a layer as thick as paper.


    However, Wu peisha has forgotten his situation.


    His eyes stared at the virtual shadow behind Chen Yu.


    "Ghost ghost?! how is it possible?! you are a little warrior in the holy land of martial arts. How can you let the gods possessed?!"


    A moment later, Wu peisha''s face changed again. At this moment, he seemed to think of something!


    "No wonder, no wonder the martial arts in the fairyland fell into your hands!!!"


    At this time, Wu peisha looked almost hysterical. At this moment, he had no intention of war. His only thought was to spread the news he knew.


    Even if you are afraid of death, you should spread it.


    If he had known that Chen Yu had the will of the gods, he worshipped fire religion and took separate actions. Everyone surrounded and killed Chen Yu to eliminate this hidden danger in the bud.


    If Chen Yu is allowed to grow up like this, in the future, let alone the martial arts in the land of fairyland, it is the martial arts in the heaven of fairyland. I''m afraid they may not be able to kill Chen Yu, and this son will become his great enemy of fire worship!


    "Ah!!!"


    With a roar, wupeisha burst out, and the violent spiritual power filled the whole underground palace in an instant.


    Countless black lights scattered and fled.


    As long as a black light escapes, Wu peisha will send the news of Chen Yu back to the family.


    This is more important than life.

 Chapter 1131

    Although Wu peisha''s self explosion surprised Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu, who is fully prepared, how can he give Wu peisha this opportunity?!


    Red lotus storm!


    Eyes, red.


    A fire burst out suddenly in the air.


    In an instant, a spark turns into a boundless sea of fire.


    The black soul split by Wu peisha was burned at the moment of meeting the red lotus fire.


    How can Ren wupeisha escape.


    I can''t escape this sea of fire!


    The fire of the red lotus industry keeps burning. Whenever the flame meets the black soul of wupeisha, it will sputter sparks all over the sky.


    Every time these "sparks" splash out, the yuan God of wupeisha will weaken by one point.


    In less than 100 interest time, the spirit of wupeisha will be burned by the red lotus fire.


    At the next moment, the only few black souls seemed to know that they could not escape the sea of fire, and all condensed into one place.


    With the change of body shape, these spirits turned into Wu peisha again and appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    But at this time, Wu peisha''s face was full of despair.


    "Red lotus fire, unexpectedly, it''s red lotus fire..." Wu peisha said with no blood on his face.


    With the unity of the spirit of wupeisha, the whole void here shook violently.


    The whole hall was already full of flames.


    These flames bloom in the sky and condense into a lotus.


    Seal the void and burn the evil soul!


    Under the bitter resistance, the color of Wu peisha''s soul became lighter and lighter. It was only a matter of time that his soul dissipated between heaven and earth.


    With his eyes dead against Chen Yu, Wu peisha said in a sad voice: "unexpectedly, I used this method of soul escape, but I buried my last vitality. Is it that heaven is going to kill me!"


    Chen Yu lost his smile, but his eyes showed some respect.


    "It''s a great courage to break the boat. Unfortunately, it''s too reckless for you to act rashly before you even know what kind of means I have."


    "Hehe, in fact, I will die anyway, right?!" this witch peisha is not a willing to give up and admit defeat.


    Although that was the case, he was still planning a way out.


    "Chen Yu, there is a spell seal set by the Patriarch on my body. If I die in your hand today, the spell seal will be transferred to you. At that time, I will worship the fire cult. A strong person will take your life! Let you die hard!!!"


    "Hum." with a cold hum, Chen Yu said faintly, "Wu peisha, at this time, still want to disturb my mind and wait for an opportunity to escape?! forget this little trick!"


    "Well, well, it''s really worthy of being regarded by the gods. It''s also the will of heaven that I Wu peisha died in your hand..." suddenly, Wu peisha looked up and laughed for a long time.


    I don''t know whether he laughs at himself or his fate.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and the fire of Honglian industry broke out again.


    This time, the red flame directly swallowed up the spirit of wupeisha.


    After only a dozen breaths, the powerful wupeisha in Wonderland died at the hands of Chen Yu.


    More than ten hours later, Chen Yu had already left the island thousands of miles away.


    At this time, he was sitting in a very secret place with his eyes closed.


    Beside him, Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan are silently protecting the Dharma.


    Now Chen Yu is trying his best to digest the income from this underground palace trip.


    In this underground palace, Chen Yu''s greatest harvest is the spiritual mirror.


    At this time, the mirror has been refined by Chen Yu.


    After refining the mirror, Chen Yu finally knew the name of the mirror - Qianji!


    The greatest effect of this mirror is to copy and arrange the array.


    The thousand machine mirror can change reality with emptiness, or change emptiness with reality, and set up a congenital array.


    This array, with the function of a thousand machine mirror, can be formed without physical objects.


    At the same time, it only takes a few breaths, and Qianji can map the virtual soul to reality.


    Chen Yu, who has countless soul thoughts, can also rely on the role of reproduction to turn into several double bodies in a certain period of time!


    Now, because the integration of Chen Yu and Qianji has not reached a perfect state, we can only copy three separate bodies.


    However, as Chen Yu''s fit with Qianji increases, he will be able to replicate more separate battles.


    There is no doubt that the thousand machine mirror is powerful. If Chen Yu meets Wu peisha again, he doesn''t have to fight. He can kill him by turning into a separate body.


    Although the efficacy of the thousand machines was not very powerful in the early stage, in the later stage, when the thousand machines were fully integrated with Chen Yu, they could reflect their powerful power.


    At that time, the most copied nine double bodies can be integrated with Chen Yu''s mind and spirit.


    Ten figures can bring Chen Yu''s array level into full play and set up a fairy level array.


    At that time, even several martial artists in Wonderland will have nothing to do with Chen Yu!


    After refining the thousand machine mirror, Chen Yu sat quietly for about a day.


    It was not until the morning sun shone on his face that he vomited a long breath and woke up.


    At this time, his eyes exuded strange light and some disappointment.


    Mengdie spirit cooperates with Qianji mirror. If it is strong, it is strong. However, it is not without defects.


    It''s really that the mirror is too evil. Under the condition of no control, it will devour the souls and blood of all strangers around.


    At this time, although Qianji mirror is suppressed by the will of the God King, it will not devour his spirit.


    However, it is obvious that the will of the divine king also consumes a lot of soul power to suppress this mirror.


    In a short time, it is impossible to mobilize a large number of God King''s will to fight.


    However, today, the thousand machine mirror has been melted by the will of the God King, and has been cultivated by the soul power from time to time, which has almost become a part of the will of the God King.


    Originally, the will of the God King is a remnant soul, which may dissipate at any time.


    However, with this immortal tool that can convert virtual reality into reality as the medium, the will of the divine king may even be restored by the power of a thousand machine mirrors in the future, rather than dissipated in the long river of history with the passage of time.


    There is no doubt that Qianji mirror is very powerful in its ability to divide heaven and earth, yin and Yang and five elements and attract souls.


    However, it takes a lot of spiritual power to use this powerful power.


    "Well, the power of Qianji is really powerful, but it can only be seen and can''t be used..." after Chen Yu slightly mocked himself, he got up and breathed a long breath.


    It seems that he is a little too greedy.


    The ability to use the thousand machine mirror to copy three separate battles has been extremely rebellious. It''s too exaggerated to summon the will of the God King.


    For these things, we''d better wait until he reaches the fairyland.


    At that time, I believe that the will of the divine king has thoroughly refined and integrated the thousand machine mirrors.

 Chapter 1132

    Later, Chen Yu asked Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan about the battle between the Huang family and Zoroastrianism.


    The result was not beyond his expectation. The result of this war was that both the Huang family and the Zoroastrians lost.


    In this war, the Huang family lost nearly 100 semi fairyland warriors.


    In addition, the strong man of the Huang family who returned to the fairyland was also cursed by the fire cult.


    Although he barely saved his life, he is still unconscious.


    All the practitioners of huojiao died on the isolated island after the war.


    Even a strong man in Wonderland who took the lead did not escape the fall.


    In this war, the Huang family suffered heavy losses and lost face.


    As for the battle of Zoroastrianism, although the results shocked the surrounding areas, they also achieved nothing. On the contrary, they implicitly carried the black pot for Chen Yu.


    It is said that after the war, the fire cult thought that the thousand machine mirror had been obtained by the Huang family and wanted revenge.


    But the Huang family was also wronged and empty handed. They thought it was a fire cult and a thief shouting to catch a thief. They were also full of resentment.


    It is conceivable that the atmosphere between the two families will be tense. It is estimated that it will take a long time to clarify the misunderstanding.


    Even after both sides understand, it is difficult to resolve this hatred, and the two families are far from tracking down Chen Yu.


    Nodded. Chen Yu was very satisfied with the result of the action.


    Then, he ordered Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan to return to the account of marquis Wu temporarily and listen to him at any time.


    When Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan left, Chen Yu was also ready to return to Qingbo lake and officially became the helmsman of Huangtian zongqingbo Lake branch.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s distance from huangtianzong was about 800 miles.


    In the next section of the road, Chen Yu did not have any accidents.


    Soon, he returned to Huangtian zongben Zong unharmed.


    After returning to Huangtian zongben Zong, Chen Yu took the lead in coming to the location of Anyun mountain and replying to it.


    Here, he happened to meet an xun''er.


    After seeing an xun''er, Chen Yu also maintained a very polite attitude and said, "elder martial sister an."


    An xun''er nodded and smiled and said, "Chen Yu, you did a very good job in clearing the Xu family this time, which also made your father''s face bright."


    "No, this is what I should do." Chen Yuke said.


    After two greetings, Chen Yu inquired about the encirclement and suppression of the Xu family in Tianhe City by Emperor Tianzong during his absence.


    According to an xun''er, during the more than a month since Chen Yu was away, Emperor Tianzong spent most of his energy tracking down the traces of the remaining evils of the Xu family.


    Emperor Tianzong is very experienced in this kind of thing, so everything seems to be in order.


    Moreover, the emperor Tianzong also got the help of the imperial family of the Tiance Empire to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the Xu family. With the help of the imperial family of the Tiance Empire, the emperor Tianzong had countless eyes in the territory of Tianhe City, 30000 miles north and south.


    The Royal Eye of the imperial imperial empire in its own country can really be like a fine net covering the tens of thousands of miles.


    In the following period of time, more than 100000 of the remaining evils of the Xu family were killed everywhere, and about 10000 people were killed one after another.


    However, in the coming days, the Xu family may know that the situation has turned bad and contracted in an all-round way, so the war results will be less and less.


    But all this has nothing to do with Chen Yu.


    After completing this task perfectly, Chen Yu can really become one of the dozens of helmsman in huangtianzong.


    Three days later, under the auspices of an Yunshan, Chen Yu accepted the official appointment of the helmsman of huangtianzong.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu went to Qingbo Lake branch with several elders of Qingbo Lake Branch, Qin Feng, Duan Changyun and others.


    Along the way, Qin Feng and Duan Changyun naturally tried their best to make friends with Chen Yu.


    After all, at Chen Yu''s age, he became the helmsman of emperor Tianzong. The future must be promising!


    Making friends early is only good for them, not bad.


    From Huangtian zongben Zong to Qingbo Lake Branch, it takes about six or seven days to ride a horse.


    The first three days were calm, and there were no twists and turns on their road.


    But the fourth day.


    Heavy rain, Chen Yu and others wanted to rest in the inn for a night.


    Unexpectedly, at dinner, they found someone poisoning their food.


    More importantly, Duan Changyun was poisoned without checking.


    "What a brave man! He dares to murder our emperor Tianzong!" Qin Feng was furious and was ready to turn the whole Inn upside down.


    But on the other hand, Chen Yu calmly stopped Qin Feng.


    "Calm down, since the other party dares to poison us, either he is not afraid of the power of our emperor Tianzong, or he knows he will die and wants to drag two people on the road before he dies!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu said in a tone: "the sect door that is not afraid of my emperor Tianzong''s Revenge has not appeared so far, so there is only one possibility left, that is revenge, and now the deepest resentment with my emperor Tianzong is..."


    "Xu family?!" hearing Chen Yu''s analysis, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly opened up.


    Yes, in the current situation, there can be no one except the Xu family!


    "What shall we do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Wait!" Chen Yu said slowly.


    "Wait?!" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    "Yes." Chen Yu said slowly, "you and me are three people. Who would the Xu family want to kill most?!"


    "This......" Qin Feng hesitated.


    "There''s nothing to say. I must be the one who wants to kill the Xu family most. In the final analysis, I''m also one of the culprits who led to the destruction of the Xu family in Qingbo Lake..." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "But they poisoned Duan Changyun. What do you think they will do next?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Isn''t......" Qin Feng finally thought about the passage.


    "Yes, the Xu family can''t have the courage to blatantly kill us now, but they can lure us to the door with antidote as bait..."


    Said to hit here, a sharp arrow went through the window and shot into the room in an instant.


    With a slight sword, Chen Yu blocked the arrow.


    After the sharp arrow landed, Chen Yu found a piece of stationery crowded at the tail of the arrow.


    Open it and read: "if you want an antidote, come to the ruins fifteen miles south of the city!"


    A smile gradually appeared on his face.


    As Chen Yu expected, the other party really came for him.


    "Helmsman Chen, this is a trap. You can''t go. Let me come..." Qin Feng worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t paid attention to the remaining evils of the Xu family!" after that, Chen Yu crushed the stationery, and his eyes glittered with fierce killing!

 Chapter 1133

    No stars!


    No moon!


    The sky on a rainy night is dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    After a faint thunder, there was a flash of lightning, which brought a moment of light to the dark earth!


    The wind, whistling across the field, brings up a rustling sound.


    When the flash of lightning comes out


    I saw two dark shadows on a deserted dirt road, walking fast.


    "Helmsman Chen, it seems that there will be a storm." Qin Feng murmured.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "yes, this is a good time."


    "What good time?" Qin Feng said.


    "A good time to kill or be killed!" Chen Yu said.


    The thunder was deafening. When the thunder passed, the lightning flashed and the big raindrops spilled down!


    rolling of thunder!


    The lightning is shining!


    The wind and rain hit the earth like the end of the day.


    Only in the flash of lightning can we see Chen Yu and his two people still galloping.


    Turning around the mountain ring, a cluster of dark manors loomed!


    "Here..." Qin Feng said slowly.


    Chen Yu quickened his pace and ran to the village gate.


    In the lightning flash, a shabby and decadent villa door is reflected, which is sealed by cobwebs.


    "Should be here?" Qin Feng said slowly.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    The wind and rain stopped and the thunder stopped.


    Qin Feng and Chen Yu slowly stepped into the abandoned villa.


    The gloomy and terrible shadow and the rotten window lattice blown by the wind make this abandoned manor look like a ghost land.


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the moon poked its head out of the cloud gap. The light moonlight shone on the ghost town like abandoned village.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s foot tripped over something. It was a white bone.


    Then in the grass, corner, corridor edge


    Bones everywhere.


    Dark night! Huangzhuang! bleached bones!


    Together with the Yin phosphorus ghost fire floating around, it constitutes an extremely terrible picture.


    However, as a strong martial artist, Chen Yu doesn''t care about these.


    He just wants to find someone who asked him here!


    "Ta ta..."


    Step into the hall.


    Chen Yu found that the hall was also covered with spider silk, mildew and dust.


    Under the light moonlight, it looks ghostly and chilling.


    Another greedy white bone in the hengchen hall.


    "Hum ~"


    After a cold hum, Chen Yu said slowly, "Chen Yu has arrived as promised. Please come out and see me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    A deep hum came from the depths of Chuang Tzu.


    Listening carefully, Chen Yu felt that the sound came from the backyard.


    In the next moment, Chen Yu bounced out and entered directly over the wall.


    In the backyard, the poles are as high as others, and the hall is crooked, which makes people feel ghostly.


    "Oh?!"


    Another sound came, as if white in the east side hall.


    Chen Yu flew to the side hall and stepped into the door.


    I saw three young boys standing coldly in three directions of the hall, vaguely surrounding him.


    "The Xu family wants evil?!"


    After seeing several people appear, Chen Yu slowly opened his mouth.


    "Presumptuous, Chen Yu, you have fallen into a state of death, don''t you know?" the three teenagers shouted coldly.


    "Dead land?! with you three and a half fairyland garbage?!" Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "Chen Yu, we know your strength, so we don''t feel naive. We''ll let you die here with the three of us..." the three teenagers said slowly.


    From their faces, Chen Yu did not see a trace of fear or the fluctuation of their look.


    Moreover, Chen Yu even felt a trace of death from the tone of the three people.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s eyebrows could not help raising slightly.


    He finally felt something different.


    "... the three of us are just bait to lead you into the urn. It''s worth killing you, the murderer who destroyed my Xu family!"


    The next moment, the three suddenly soared.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    Three explosions blew up and plunged the hall into a blood mist!


    The blood fog broke out instantly at a very fast speed, forming a blood wave, covering the whole wasteland!


    For a moment, the smell of blood and death swept the whole space.


    "Helmsman Chen..." Qin Feng felt a little uneasy in his heart and slowly approached Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu made a silent gesture to signal Qin Feng not to speak.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    In Chuang Tzu, countless strange sounds sounded.


    It seems that there is some life, slowly recovering.


    Then, dead bones rushed towards them in Qin Feng''s surprised eyes.


    First came three dead bones.


    These dead bones look like wild animals.


    Maybe a wolf, maybe a fox.


    The speed of each is extremely fast, even better than the real beast!


    Moreover, with the blessing of bloody gas, the breath from these animal bones is even comparable to the martial artists in semi fairyland!


    "Be careful, helmsman Chen. These strange bones seem to be fast..."


    Qin Feng was thinking about the way to deal with the situation while informing Chen Yu.


    It''s definitely not an easy battle to deal with these dead bones


    Qin Feng has calculated it in his mind.


    If you can''t solve one of the three animal bones in an instant, he is likely to fall into a state of siege.


    At that time, with one against three, he may not be able to withstand it.


    Therefore, the key to the battle is to carry out a forced assault while the three bones have not surrounded him. As long as one of the bones can be paralyzed, the situation can be really opened.


    It''s just


    "Stay where you are!"


    At the moment when Qin Feng hesitated, Chen Yu rushed out like lightning.


    "Chen Yu!" Qin Feng was startled. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He could only watch Chen Yu disappear.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s reaction was fast enough. He was just a little stunned and immediately reacted. For a moment, he didn''t care about any plans. He raised his hand and blew out a fist shadow storm in the direction of animal bones!


    In his opinion, although Chen Yu''s strength is strong, he seems a little rash in the face of unknown dangers.


    He can help Chen Yu do it, that is to attract the enemy''s attention, hoping to lead one or two animal bones to his own direction.


    To this end, Qin Feng almost pushed his true Qi to the limit.


    The dense shadow of the fist and the power displayed can only be described as terror.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was full of thunder


    However, in the roar, Chen Yu''s figure, like a ghost, has been close to the back of a corpse.


    He didn''t see any amazing action. He just moved one hand gently twice, and the bones suddenly froze there, followed by a "crash", which turned into a pile of scattered skeletons

 Chapter 1134

    "Chen Yu, be careful... Be careful..." originally, Qin Feng saw Chen Yu breaking into the encirclement of bone beasts and wanted to remind Chen Yu.


    But unexpectedly, just blinked, but suddenly saw such a scene.


    So, after saying "be careful!" Qin Feng couldn''t say it anymore.


    Be careful what?!


    Be careful of a pile of broken bones?!


    "This......" Qin Feng was a little silly and stood there with a dull face.


    I must be dazzled, I must be dazzled


    Qin Feng tried to comfort himself


    However, Chen Yu refused to give him this opportunity to comfort himself. Just as Qin Feng rubbed his eyes, Chen Yu ran out again like a ghost, close to the second animal bone.


    Then it was done the same way. I only saw that my hands moved gently twice. That animal bone was stiff, and then it was scattered into a pile of bones with a "crash".


    There was no suspense about the last one. In just a few seconds, Chen Yu put the last animal bone in place.


    Then, there is no then


    "This..." Qin Feng rubbed his eyes and almost swollen, but he still saw three piles of parts scattered on the ground. For a moment, the whole person was almost crazy.


    What''s going on?!


    Those three animal bones have real semi fairyland strength. Even if the strong man of fairyland comes, it is impossible to break the three animal bones so soon!


    "It''s all settled." Chen Yu said slowly: "however, we have to find the behind the scenes as soon as possible, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble..."


    "Ah? Ah... Yes..." Chen Yu''s words made Qin Feng wake up, but his face was still very complicated when he looked at Chen Yu.


    It''s normal to think about it. Qin Feng, as a strong man in semi fairyland, has a high vision. Most people don''t even bother to take a look at it.


    Although several contacts with Chen Yu let him know that Chen Yu''s strength is very strong, Qin Feng really didn''t think that Chen Yu could be so strong


    This is not very strong to describe. It''s completely rolling!


    The animal bone just appeared should be someone who used the method of corpse control to revive the dead beast.


    The power of this corpse control method is that it can drive countless corpses at the same time, and drive the corpses to fear pain, death and extreme cruelty!


    The only way to resist this technique is to find the core of control with super insight and computing power and destroy it in an instant!


    Generally speaking, it takes a lot of time and rich experience to do these things, but Chen Yu seems to completely ignore this law. He just took a simple look and solved these animal bones


    This discovery made Qin Feng really realize that Chen Yu is not just a genius!


    Compared with before, Qin Feng''s eyes at Chen Yu have obviously changed a lot


    "Just now when I was destroying the core of these animal bones, I vaguely felt a wave coming from the East. I guess the person after the plot should be there!" Chen Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    When it comes to computing and insight, not to mention the martial arts of the same generation, that is, the martial arts of the fairyland, it is difficult for anyone to surpass Chen Yu.


    After all, the divine king''s will can see through almost all the mysteries of time.


    The skill of changing one''s mind makes Chen Yu''s computing power 10000 times higher in an instant. Therefore, Chen Yu can easily solve things that are almost impossible to others.


    "Although this person is not far away from us..." Chen Yu looked at his bridal chamber and frowned slightly: "but it''s a little troublesome..."


    "What?!" Qin Feng frowned and looked to the East.


    The courtyard in the East is about 100 meters away from here. You can reach it after passing through a path paved with ivory stone.


    However, there was a dark cloud over the path.


    And there was a buzz in the air?


    "En?!" Qin Feng was stunned at first, and then frowned.


    "Is that..."


    "Yes, flying animal bones..." Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    This time, even Chen Yu felt trouble.


    Solving the flying animal bones is much more troublesome than the animal bones solved by Chen Yu just now.


    First of all, flying animal bones is fast and flexible. It is very difficult to get close, so it is difficult to solve.


    Second, there are so many flying animal bones in front of us, it seems that there are dozens.


    Moreover, the strength of each one is equivalent to that of the strong in semi fairyland. If you want to solve it, you may have to risk your life.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu knew that he would never quit!


    Otherwise, the guy hiding in the dark may produce more animal bones. At that time, he may be buried in the sea of animal bones.


    "Make a quick decision!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s cry, Qin Feng attacked the sky.


    Almost when they just entered the east courtyard, they immediately attracted the siege of more than a dozen flying animal bones!


    At this time, Qin Feng no longer kept his hand. His speed was almost brought into full play by him. His endless fists were shining, accurate and efficient. For a moment, Sheng Sheng dragged five or six flying animal bones without losing the wind.


    Seeing that Qin Feng has established local advantages, Chen Yu is flying in the direction of the behind the scenes.


    As long as the black hand that controls the animal bone can be solved, all troubles will end!


    Almost at the same time that Chen Yu shot, a sharp roar suddenly rang.


    A dozen flying animal bones rushed towards Chen Yu almost at the same time.


    "How fast..."


    Chen Yu quickly disguised himself in the air and passed by the flying animal bone.


    At the same time, the magic sword in the center of the hand shines and cuts a sword!


    An ice fire shield was released


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The sword came out like a dragon, bursting out sparks, as brilliant as fireworks.


    A shadow, in the fire, was forced out.


    The flying animal bone itself was directly blasted by the shock wave of this inflammatory explosion.


    Around the shadow, there are also armies of animal bones emerging.


    "Xu Jie!!!"


    Qin Feng on one side suddenly recognized his identity.


    This man is the leader of the secret department of the young Xu family, specializing in assassination.


    Countless experts died in his hands.


    Even for a short time, when people talked about Xu Jie''s name, they were frightened.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy they met today was this man!

 Chapter 1135

    "Now that you know it''s me, you should be able to kill yourself!!!" Xu Jie slowly stepped out of the shadow.


    At the moment of speaking, Xu Jie''s eyes flashed cold and killed people.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about his appearance.


    "Let me kill myself, with you waste bones?!"


    "Waste bones?!" the renewal breath was slightly smothered, and then smiled coldly.


    However, looking at the broken bones at Chen Yu''s feet, Xu Jie had some bad thoughts in his heart for a moment.


    It seems that Chen Yu has the power to restrain his ability.


    However, Xu Jie didn''t want to think about it anymore. He just felt that there was abnormal depression in his chest.


    Forced to endure, Xu Jie looked gloomy and said coldly, "it''s just a fluke that broke some of my playthings. I really think you can beat me?!"


    With that, Xu Jie looked at Chen Yu with gloomy eyes.


    "Hehe, you and I know if it''s a fluke. Why do you say something to deceive yourself and others?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jie''s face was suddenly green and white.


    Indeed, as Chen Yu said.


    Chen Yu''s way of breaking his animal bone just now is by no means a fluke.


    Although there are nearly a hundred animal bones under his hand, he has no confidence to kill Chen Yu with these animal bones!


    He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to say it. This sense of powerlessness made Xu Jie''s eyes more gloomy.


    The slightest uneasiness in his heart made Xu Jie more and more bored. A trace of killing opportunity rose uncontrollably.


    There seemed to be a voice calling in his heart.


    "-- get rid of this son! We must kill Chen Yu at all costs."


    The thoughts turned, and Xu Jieyin held his hand tightly in his sleeve.


    A small sword shadow turned endlessly in his wide sleeve


    It''s a bone blade sword, but it''s his life spirit. The sword is integrated with his blood.


    Niansheng has sword Qi and is extremely sharp!


    Xu Jie is confident that the other party may not be able to stop this sword.


    Killing Nian rises in Xu Jie''s heart!


    "Are you sure you want to shoot me?" Chen Yu asked coldly, as if he felt Xu Jie''s killing intention in his heart.


    "Hmm?!" for a moment, Xu Jie suddenly felt the terrible smell from Chen Yu.


    That breath is huge and incomparable, as if the gods are overlooking the mortal human beings.


    At this time, Xu Jie has two choices in front of him.


    First, escape!!!


    First, war!!!


    If he chooses to escape, he has a great chance to escape with the help of hundreds of animal bones.


    After all, his strength is good, but his strongest skill is to hide in the dark and be defenseless.


    Positive resistance is not his strong point.


    But if he chooses to escape, he will have boundless fear of Chen Yu in his heart.


    This fear will generate his demons.


    If he doesn''t die for a day, his demons will grow day by day. In the end, he may be trapped by this demons. Even Chen Yu''s face dare not see him again. Even his cultivation will regress because of the breeding of demons!


    So today, he has to fight!


    The next moment, Xu Jie''s heart has decided to kill!


    No matter what mystery Chen Yu has, it doesn''t matter.


    He just needs to cut off Chen Yu''s head!


    "Shua!!!"


    With a light noise, a white light flashed between Xu Jie''s sleeves.


    White light grows with the wind.


    With a faint whistling sound, it turned into a long sword!


    "Bone blade sword!!!"


    With Xu Jie''s roar, countless animal bones gathered into a bone tide, setting off a vast spiritual tide and rushed to Chen Yu.


    At the same time, Xu Jie''s face was flushed instantly, his eyes became more refined, his big sleeve shook, and the bone blade sword in his hand churned out. Just ten feet away, he turned into a hundred Zhang long blade and cut at Chen Yu!


    The breath of terror, with the power of destruction, leads to the general situation of doomsday.


    Qin Feng, watching from one side, only felt his mind concussion.


    Others once said that Xu Yi is the most gifted youth among the young generation of the Xu family in Qingbo lake.


    But at this time, in Qin Feng''s view, Xu Jie''s strength is by no means worse than Xu Yi.


    Even, he felt that the lethality of Xu Jie''s instant outbreak exceeded that of Xu Yi!


    Perhaps the most outstanding genius of the Xu family in Qingbo lake is the boy who has always been hidden in the dark.


    Seeing that the violent sword tide was about to blow in front of Chen Yu, Xu Jie''s eyes also flashed a cold light.


    With this sword, he can end Chen Yu''s life!


    However, the next moment, Xu Jie''s smile condensed on his face.


    In an instant, the ground where Chen Yu stood suddenly trembled!


    Subsequently, the whole earth has produced countless spider web like cracks, which spread in thin threads.


    Then, the desolate village, covering an area of kilometers, began to collapse completely.


    Countless rubble rolled down.


    The smoke and dust also scattered. Just as it spread, it was blown away by a strong vigorous wind.


    A red light suddenly bloomed into a sea of blood and spread in all directions.


    Where the sea of blood passed, those bone beasts turned into broken bones one after another and collapsed.


    The sword tide that roared at Chen Yu was also rushed back by the smell of the sea of blood, rolled and exploded, and suddenly blew Xu Jie''s body away!


    "Bang!!!"


    After a loud noise.


    Chen Yu still stood proudly in place.


    A pair of bloody fists appeared on his arms.


    The flashing red light and powerful breath on the fist cover all indicate the extraordinary of this weapon!


    "Immortal..."


    Xu Jie stood reluctantly with his sword in his hand.


    He coughed blood in his mouth, but his eyes were very embarrassed.


    Although he tried his best to resist Chen Yu''s, his powerful blood still hit his internal organs and made his mouth overflow with blood.


    At this time, Xu Jie had no intention of war in his heart!


    crap!


    The strength of the other party has exceeded his imagination.


    A single blow destroyed all his power.


    What''s the point of fighting again?!


    In his eyes, there was a flash of determination.


    Xu Jie inserted his sword into the ground and attracted countless spiritual forces!


    "Run away!!!"


    With Xu Jie''s roar, the whole village seemed to live!


    Countless white bones are drilled from the ground, making this dark area look like hell.


    These bones, with red light shining in their eyes, like a bone tide, flock to Chen Yu!


    At the same time, Xu Jie''s body did not advance but retreated rapidly towards the East!


    "Want to escape?!"


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, there is also a cold flash!


    "Buzz!!!"


    In the void, a spiritual realm shines.


    Two as like as two peas in Chen Yu''s body.


    "Whoosh!!".


    Chen Yu quickly chases Xu Jie in the direction of escape, while his two incarnations stay to deal with the corpse tide here!

 Chapter 1136

    Although Xu Jie''s escape speed is very fast, he still can''t escape the lock of Chen Yu''s mind.


    However, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to kill Xu Jie, but followed closely, ready to use Xu Jie as a bait to catch more enemies hidden in the dark of the Xu family!


    Qin Feng seemed to feel Chen Yu''s thoughts, followed by Chen Yu.


    After a hundred miles, Xu Jie''s body suddenly stagnated.


    I saw his eyes flickering towards the mountains and said sternly, "who?!"


    But the next moment, a cold light shines!


    The sword light, whiter than the moonlight, was cut from the foot of the mountain.


    Sword light, with the surge of speed, becomes incomparable and powerful!


    Pilian''s sword Qi cuts the air in half and points to Xu Jie with an invincible killing opportunity!


    "You are..."


    Without waiting for Xu Jie to finish, the bright sword light cut Xu Jie in half!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Blood spilled and dyed the ground red.


    The next moment, Chen Yu and Qin Feng came from the rear and looked at the mountains calmly.


    A man and a woman came out slowly.


    Man, young, about twenty-eight years old.


    There is a sabre at the waist, flashing a threatening edge.


    The woman, with red lips and white teeth and bright eyes, snuggles up to the man.


    "Are you...?" Chen Yu asked slowly.


    "Hehe, helmsman Chen, I''m Huang''s family in xiaqingbo lake. Huang Wuliang." with that, the young man looked at Chen Yu with a proud face.


    It seems that if he says his name, the other party must know his identity.


    Chen Yu seemed to be aware of the young man''s look. He turned back and asked softly, "who is this man?"


    "Helmsman, this son, named Huang Wuliang, is a disciple of the Huang family in Qingbo lake. The Huang family is one of the major forces in Qingbo lake, second only to our emperor Tianzong and Xu family. This young man is the leader of the younger generation of the Huang family. He has extraordinary strength and has a small reputation in the southeast province. He is called one of the top ten supernovae!" Qin Feng replied.


    "Top ten supernovae?!" Chen Yumei frowned.


    "Yes, the top ten supernovae are young talents who are known as Southeast provinces and are most likely to participate in the Martial Arts Games through pre selection!" Qin Feng replied.


    "I see!" Chen Yu nodded.


    This son''s strength is really good.


    Although Xu Jie has just been seriously injured, he can kill him with one sword. He can also see Huang Wuliang''s Kendo talent.


    However, although the dialogue between Chen Yu and Qin Feng has been kept as low as possible, Huang Wuliang can still hear the dialogue between them clearly.


    When he heard that Chen Yu knew nothing about his identity, a trace of pure light flashed in Huang Wuliang''s eyes!


    You know, as the top talent in the southeast Province, Huang Wuliang always thinks highly of himself!


    In his opinion, except for the top talents in several major forces, no one in his generation can compare with him.


    However, Chen Yu, who was just born during this period of time, broke into such a big name.


    Killing the Xu family in Qingbo lake, killing the wuzhe in Wonderland, the youngest helmsman of the new emperor Tianzong, and so on, made the genius of his peers look bleak for a time.


    Therefore, Huang Wuliang wants to compete with Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s identity at this time is the helmsman of huangtianzong.


    Not to mention his Huang Wuliang, he is the owner of the Huang family. When he sees Chen Yu, he should make friends with his peers.


    Huang Wuliang is not qualified enough to compete with Chen Yu.


    Seeing the spirit in Huang Wuliang''s eyes, Chen Yu didn''t move at all, but whispered:


    "Huang Wuliang, thank you for helping me kill Xu Jie, the remaining evil of the Xu family. Later, my emperor Tianzong will send a gift to your Huang family!"


    With that, Chen Yu turned and left here.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s disappearing figure, the boy around Huang Wuliang whispered: "brother Wuliang, you clearly want to challenge Chen Yu. Why did you give up such a good opportunity today?"


    "Today is not a good opportunity. Xu Jie, a waste, didn''t let Chen Yu spend too much strength and run away without fighting. If I insist on fighting with Chen Yu today, I''m afraid I can''t keep him. Once he returns to huangtianzong, I''m afraid he will take today''s event as an excuse to open a station with my Huang family..." Huang Wuliang said calmly.


    "What should I do? If I miss today, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for you to fight with it in the future." the girl said.


    "It doesn''t matter. With Chen Yu''s strength, I must participate in the martial arts games. At that time, we will meet in the qualifier. At that time, I will cut him off on the battle platform attracting much attention, which can better prove my strength!" Huang Wuliang said proudly.


    ......


    On the way home.


    Qin Feng followed behind Chen Yu, trying to stop talking.


    "Elder Qin, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Helmsman, I think it''s too opportune for Huang Wuliang to appear!" Qin Feng said here in a tone:


    "That wild mountain, just when we killed the Xu family for evil, he appeared?!"


    "Do you want to ask whether Xu Jie''s assassination has anything to do with him?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "The helmsman''s warning!" Qin Feng nodded.


    "If I guess correctly, there is a 100% chance that this matter has something to do with his Huang family!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Oh?!" Qin Feng looked surprised.


    You know, he just feels that there is some connection between the Huang family and the Xu family, and he can''t confirm it very much.


    According to Chen Yu''s meaning, he is very sure, which makes Qin Feng a little confused.


    After seeing Qin Feng''s expression, Chen Yu said slowly, "today''s Xu family is like a mouse crossing the street. It''s too late to protect themselves. How can they inquire about my trace?!"


    "At the moment, people who are familiar with my journey, in addition to huangtianzong, are also the major forces of Qingbo lake. I was still guessing who leaked my news. The appearance of Huang Wuliang is tantamount to directly telling me the answer!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "I see!" Qin Feng nodded and said, "then let''s let Huang Wuliang go!"


    "Let him go?! how could it be?!" Chen Yu snorted coldly: "after returning to the branch of Qingbo lake, help me summon all the sect disciples. By exterminating the Xu family, our emperor Tianzong should clean up other forces in Qingbo lake and unify the whole area!"


    "Yes! Helmsman!"


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s mood is very excited!


    Chen Yu''s radicalism made him feel excited.


    In the past ten years, Emperor Tianzong was hindered by the Xu family and several major forces, large and small, in the area of Qingbo lake.


    As the warriors of the sect, they have been suppressed all the time.


    You know, martial arts are born for war!


    Only by constantly fighting can their blood not be cold, and their martial arts ideas continue to surge!


    The long calm of Qingbo lake has suppressed their fighting heart for too long!


    Now, after taking over the helmsman''s post, Chen Yu has changed his peaceful style in the past and carried out it vigorously. As soon as he comes up, he will completely unify Qingbo lake.


    How can this character not excite Qin Feng, a militant!?

 Chapter 1137

    Three days later, Huangtian Zong Qingbo Lake branch.


    Chen Yu''s appointment as the helmsman of huangtianzong branch was passed back to Qingbo Lake half a month ago.


    There is no objection to this decision.


    After all, Chen Yu''s deeds, as the helmsman of Qingbo lake, are the most clear.


    Compete for the inheritance of virtual heaven, kill the first Tianjiao of the Xu family, destroy the Xu family in Qingbo lake, and kill the strong in semi fairyland as if there were nothing.


    It is a blessing for everyone present that such a young genius can become the helmsman of Qingbo lake!


    Sitting on the main seat of the conference hall, Chen Yu already has the momentum that high-ranking people are not angry and self powerful!


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, but no one dared to speak.


    Glancing at the audience, everyone can feel the sharp and cold in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    People swept by Chen Yu''s eyes have an inexplicable mental pressure.


    "Elder Qin, you lead a group of people to hunt down the remaining evils of the Xu family. I want to make Qingbo Lake never see a member of the Xu family again." Chen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, helmsman!" Qin Feng replied.


    "Elder Zhao, you are responsible for guarding the branch rudder and monitoring the movements of other forces. If anything unusual, report it to me!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Yes, helmsman!" elder Zhao replied.


    "Elder Huang, you are responsible for collecting the information of the Huang family in Qingbo lake. I want to know the accurate combat effectiveness of the Huang family!" Chen Yu said.


    "Yes, helmsman!" elder Huang replied.


    "Elder Chen..."


    "Elder li..."


    "Elder Shen..."


    Orders were issued by Chen Yu in an orderly manner.


    Now, the overall situation of Qingbo lake has been determined. Chen Yu is not in a hurry and immediately brings the whole Qingbo Lake under his command.


    In his heart, he has his own plan.


    Now, he has just taken over the helm of emperor Tianzong. His priority is to stabilize the power of the sect.


    When everything is ready, it''s time for him to show his paws!


    A month later, Emperor Tianzong Qingbo Lake branch completely wiped out the influence of the Xu family in Qingbo lake.


    During this period, Chen Yu also made several moves!


    Every time Chen Yu makes a move, he will easily wipe out the strong enemy encountered by zongmen in an instant!


    This also promoted Chen Yu''s majesty inside the sect to the peak!


    A month later!


    "Report to the helmsman. I live in Huangshan and met the provocation of the Huang family!"


    "Report to the helmsman. There is news that several forces who have had a festival with our sect. The people behind them are from the Huang family..."


    "Report to the helmsman. Huang Wuliang, a genius of the Huang family, clashed with elder Xu of our sect and wounded him..."


    After a month of calm, huangtianzong seems to have controlled most of the power of Qingbo lake.


    However, in some other places, there were still news of some forces resisting the rule of emperor Tianzong.


    And behind these news, most of them hide the shadow of the Huang family!


    "After a month of patience, it''s time to fight the Huang family..." after muttering to himself, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold!


    That cold ear seed contains the breath of dominating the world and self-respect!


    "Pass it on, and let all the elders of the sect come to the discussion hall and wait for my order!"


    "Yes!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s order, the whole branch of huangtianzong Qingbo Lake moved in an instant!


    Before long, all the high-level leaders of Qingbo Lake branch came to the conference hall.


    Above the main hall, in the middle, sitting is Chen Yu.


    When everyone arrived, Chen Yu said directly:


    "In three days, our sect will launch an all-out war against the Huang family. We must eliminate it completely within a month!"


    The moment this order was issued, all the high-rise buildings of Qingbo Lake Branch shook.


    "Helmsman, is this decision a little hasty?"


    Even Qin Feng''s bellicose division felt inappropriate after hearing Chen Yu''s order.


    Although the Huang family is a second rate force in Qingbo lake, huangtianzong may have to pay a price if he wants to eliminate it completely.


    "I have made up my mind and can''t be changed." Chen Yu made a decision.


    From now on, huangtianzong Qingbo Lake branch began to integrate a large number of people.


    At ordinary times, the elite of some dark lines, or some secretly controlled forces, or affiliated forces gather in all directions.


    For a while.


    Around Qingbo lake, the situation is turbulent, and many small forces are disturbed.


    Then in just three days, the warrior of huangtianzong took action!


    For a time, countless warriors directly surrounded Qingbo Lake Huangjia benzong!


    Under the setting sun, more than a dozen carriages drove slowly in the direction of the Huang family.


    In the leading carriage, Chen yuduan sat in it and reclined comfortably on the seat of the carriage.


    In front of him was a dark long sword, heart demon sword.


    The blade of the sword flickered bloody murderous gas, as if waiting for blood to quench thirst.


    The car shook rhythmically and the wheels made a dull noise.


    Looking at the bright red sunset outside the window and thinking about the upcoming war, Chen Yu''s mood is surprisingly calm without any ripples.


    The reason why he wants to clean up the Huang family is not how much Chen Yu hates the Huang family.


    But in the near future, he will participate in the primary election of the military games.


    Therefore, Chen Yu must improve his strength and accomplishments to ensure that he is qualified to pass the preliminary election and become one of the martial artists participating in the martial arts games.


    This is a major event related to Chen Yu''s future. No mistake is allowed.


    Therefore, he wanted to clear the Huang family, leaving only the voice of huangtianzong in Qingbo lake.


    Otherwise, judging from the actions of the Huang family over the past period of time, it will certainly bring him a lot of trouble in the future.


    And he doesn''t have time to entangle with the Huang family!


    Under the setting sun, the golden afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled a radiance on the earth.


    Ten miles later, it will be the Huang family''s sphere of influence.


    The real battle will open there.


    "Stop!"


    With Chen Yu''s command.


    More than ten carriages stopped together.


    Chen Yu walked out of the car.


    Behind him are more than ten semi fairyland strongmen of huangtianzong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, join me in the Huang family. We will start this war!"


    "Yes, helmsman!"


    The next moment, a group of people rushed towards the direction of Huang family Ben Zong!


    The earth is vast and the world is vast.


    Feeling the cold wind whistling in the face when galloping, Chen Yu''s heart has a strong sense of killing in the brewing period!


    The party came to Huang''s house in one breath and stopped by an abandoned village.


    A group of people sat at the back of the deserted village and rested behind the broken wall.


    It''s completely dark.


    A full moon rose, illuminating the wasteland.


    The clouds come and go, and the moon comes and goes.


    It seems to suggest something.


    Qin Feng slowly approached Chen Yu and whispered, "helmsman, there is a key place ahead. The Huang family is over there. There is an outpost. How do we do it?"


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 1138

    On the wild grass, there was a vast expanse of white.


    Mud mixed with falling snow and decaying weeds will sink over the instep of your feet.


    But no one complained. Everyone moved forward silently. What twinkled in their eyes was a faint cold light.


    At this time, the moon poked her head out of the clouds again, and a black outline appeared in front of her.


    "Attention, the front is the outpost of the Huang family." with Qin Feng''s whisper, the people moved forward in silence.


    The crowd got closer and closer.


    Under the moonlight, I could see the Figure shaking.


    When the wind blew, there was a strange sound of flute, and the other party seemed to be engaged in some celebration.


    However, this is more in line with the wishes of Chen Yu and others!


    The more relaxed the opponent is, the easier their next battle will be!


    When the team of Chen Yu and others approached the outpost about 100 meters, Chen Yu ordered the team to disperse.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Right now, full speed, kill!"


    The voice fell. Chen Yu was a little under his feet and rushed out first.


    The Huang family heard the news and saw the rushing figure.


    They began to think it was their own people and didn''t care much.


    But watching, they feel more and more wrong.


    The group of people in front of us approached too fast, and there was no intention of slowing down.


    Some people shouted at Chen Yu, as if they were asking, but Chen Yu and others just ran silently without answering!


    Just then, the moonlight lit up the earth!


    When he saw the murderous intent on the comer, someone finally shouted:


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    The singing and dancing crowd blew up and fled with strange cries.


    But before they could get away, Chen Yu rushed into the crowd like a flash of lightning.


    "Poop poop!!!"


    With a few muffled noises.


    Several martial artists screamed and flew out, with blood gushing from their mouths and twisted bodies. It seems that they were either broken or their spine was broken.


    Next, Chen Yu didn''t stop. In a flash, he had caught up with an escaped warrior.


    With a sword, the warrior''s neck was cut by Chen Yu on the spot.


    I saw this man, covering his wound, barking and running out for a few steps, and then suddenly fell to the ground. Blood splashed on his neck for a meter, splashing scarlet on the ground.


    Like Chen Yu, after Qin Feng and others broke into the crowd, they also continued to kill!


    The crowd, like an unstoppable torrent, swept the whole audience and swallowed everything.


    Everywhere we went, there was blood and screams.


    At this moment, Chen Yu and others are not fighting with the warriors of the Huang family, but a massacre.


    Screams continue to ring out. Less than a cup of tea Kung Fu, the outpost of the Huang family has been killed by Chen Yu and others!


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    Outside the wilderness, there was silence except the wind!


    Under the bright moonlight, Chen Yu and others simply cleaned up and moved on!


    The cold shadow seemed to flow with blood.


    Along the way, Chen Yu will bring endless death to the Huang family!


    ......


    In the next few days, people were terrified in the whole sphere of influence of Qingbo lake.


    As everyone knows, Emperor Tianzong attacked the Huang family.


    Huang family''s peripheral personnel were almost killed by huangtianzong.


    Countless masters of the Huang family also rushed back to our sect at this moment.


    In the eyes of each of them, there is fear, anger and timidity.


    These people can''t figure out why emperor Tianzong acted so ruthlessly this time?!


    In the past, in this situation, shouldn''t the two sides sit down and negotiate and divide their interests?!


    You know, although the power of the Huang family is not as powerful as huangtianzong, it is also very important. If huangtianzong is so hard, it will also pay a great price?!


    But why this time, Emperor Tianzong will be abnormal?!


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have opposed emperor Tianzong by the resolution of elders and family owners


    Unfortunately, it is useless to regret again.


    Emperor Tianzong didn''t give the Huang family a chance to negotiate!


    All the envoys sent by the Huang family for peace talks were killed by Emperor Tianzong!


    The people of the Huang family are completely stupid at this moment.


    They finally knew what a painful price it would cost to annoy the top forces of Tiance empire.


    On the third day that emperor Tianzong hanged the Huang family.


    The team of Chen Yu and others did not need to be covered up, but ran away and killed a stronghold of the Huang family!


    At the moment when Chen Yu''s figure just appeared.


    The martial arts gathered in the city have been alarmed by the powerful killing thoughts emanating from Chen Yu and others.


    In the crowd, many low-level warriors can only wait and see from a distance and dare not move forward.


    And some self-confident martial arts practitioners in the holy land of martial arts, one after another, fly into the air.


    In the city, a semi fairyland warrior even flew to a distance of kilometers and shouted coldly, "where did you get the shaft?! release the killing willfully in the city. Do you still want to kill the city?"


    Chen Yu sneered at the speech.


    They have been acting for many days.


    Now, people with a little insight should know what they are doing within the influence of Qingbo lake.


    That is to kill the Huang family!


    He doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t know or pretends not to know.


    However, the purpose of Chen Yu''s killing the Huang family this time is to frighten the ten miles around Qingbo lake, and to tell everyone that this time is different from the past. Today''s Qingbo lake has only the words of huangtianzong family, and any other person who dares to disobey has only one death!


    Originally, Chen Yu was worried that he couldn''t find Liwei''s object. Since this person stood up at this time, he deserved to hit his knife!


    Also too lazy to talk nonsense with each other, Chen Yu had a full meal at his feet, and then the whole earth within a thousand feet suddenly vibrated and the air waves surged.


    The half fairyland warrior in front of Chen Yu felt the impact of a blast of air, his body trembled in the air, and then fell down fiercely.


    "Emperor Tianzong works, those who block me will die!!!"


    The next moment, as Chen Yu blurted out the word "death", a sense of killing rushed to the sky, directly in front of the half fairyland warrior!


    The thundering sound suddenly shocked the man''s seven orifices and his eyes were shocked.


    Then, behind Chen Yu, a body flashed.


    Qin Feng''s sword burst with cold light, followed by blood.


    The half fairyland warrior was killed in a face-to-face with Chen Yu!


    Then, more overbearing, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly spread out, pervading a whole area of three thousand miles.


    Although there are still some reservations, they are pressed within this range. The thoughts of all martial arts practitioners in the martial holy land are shaken by their divine thoughts, and they have to take the initiative to retreat to let them take the lead.


    In an instant, all the fighters in the whole city were frightened by Chen Yu''s domineering atmosphere.

 Chapter 1139

    Chen Yu''s posture of killing half fairyland warriors was like a child''s play, which immediately made everyone in the city feel suffocated.


    However, most of those who feel fear are from the Huang family. As for those who have nothing to do with the Huang family, they are all whispering.


    "Who is this man?!"


    "I think his accomplishments are just the later stage of wushengjing!"


    "The service of emperor Tianzong seems to be the style that the helmsman can pass on. Is this man so young that he has become the helmsman of emperor Tianzong?!"


    "In the later period of Wu Shengjing''s cultivation, he has strong actual combat ability, and he is also the helmsman of emperor Tianzong. Is it Chen Yu who has a great reputation recently?"


    "The strength is so strong that killing half of the fairyland is like a child''s play. Most of them are this one..."


    "This kind of strength doesn''t need the arrogance of several top forces!"


    "What''s worse than the Tianjiao of the top power of the Empire? I''m also the Tianjiao of the top power of the Empire, okay?!"


    However, some people said bitterly: "although this son is strong, he is too domineering to act..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You''ll trouble the people around you..."


    However, before he finished his words, he saw a brush on Chen Yu''s robe sleeve in the void.


    Heart magic sword, draw a sword in the void!


    The sword light went down through the air.


    A scream and scream rang through the miles.


    When the sword light finally subsided, the nearby hundred feet of land had suddenly turned into ruins, and the voice of the person who spoke before had become weak, if any


    At this time, there was no sound in the whole city.


    Chen Yu, the helmsman of emperor Tianzong, is so domineering!


    Even those who slander him behind his back?!


    If Chen Yu only showed his hegemony before, at this time, he was completely unreasonable, arrogant and awe inspiring!


    At this moment, all the martial artists in the city were silent and did not dare to say anything.


    Chen Yu didn''t care and didn''t feel guilty at all.


    At ordinary times, he wouldn''t care about such words. It''s not painful or itchy anyway.


    But today is different. It''s also unlucky for this person. He doesn''t open his eyes and comes out when he needs Liwei.


    However, the effect of Chen Yu''s killing these two people is also excellent.


    I believe that for a long time in the future, Emperor Tianzong can say that his words are perfect within the scope of Qingbo lake, and no one dares to disobey!


    The next moment, a cold hum broke the silence in the dead city.


    A middle-aged man in yellow robes flew up from the city.


    His face was slightly pale, but the coldness and anger hidden in his eyes were very obvious!


    "I don''t know who the emperor Tianzong is!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes are as sharp as a blade. When he looks at this person, he knows that this person is one of the few martial artists in the fairyland of the Huang family, Huang Yuan, the law enforcement elder of the Huang family.


    From then on, he could feel his tone and attitude. He seemed unwilling to be hostile to huangtianzong.


    "Emperor Tianzong Chen Yu, in the name of the sect, came here to wipe out the remaining evils of the Huang family!" Chen Yu didn''t give Huang Yuan any face. His face was cold and his momentum was threatening. "Elder Huang, are you going to kill yourself, or am I going to do it myself?"


    As soon as Chen Yu said this, the martial artists in the city were shocked.


    Did you hear me right?!


    Chen Yu''s martial arts in the later stage of the martial arts holy land actually let the martial arts in the fairyland kill themselves?!


    This momentum is a little boundless?!


    "Boy, your tone is too big. If you''re the elder of Huangtian land fairyland, I''m still afraid of three points, but you..."


    Although Huang Yuan''s words were not finished, the meaning in his words was very obvious.


    With Chen Yu''s strength, I don''t deserve to say such words to him!


    If Chen Yu had not stood behind Huangtian and lived in a huge backer, Huang Yuan would have let him know what is heaven and earth!


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about Huang Yuan''s answer, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    "In that case, I can only do it myself!!!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s figure has landed in the Huang family''s house!


    Falling from a height of thousands of feet, Chen Yu took an understated palm, turned it into a palm print covering the sky, and directly blasted it into the Huang family mansion!


    In an instant, Huang''s big house and a large number of houses were blown down by this palm!


    "Bold! Who did it?"


    "Where are you from, bastard? Dare to touch my Huang family!"


    For a time, countless figures emerged from all corners of the mansion.


    Among these people, there are nearly a hundred people in the martial holy land alone.


    There are as many as ten semi fairyland warriors.


    Just from the lineup, the strength of the Huang family is far better than that of Chen Yu and others.


    However, in the face of a strong man far beyond his own strength, Chen Yu did not waver in the slightest in his eyes.


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled with several martial arts brilliance!


    Blue sword!


    Purple Raymond!


    The meaning of white wind and cloud!


    The smell of black magic!


    Five wills, in an instant, gathered in front of Chen Yu!


    Sword out!


    The wind blows and the clouds move!


    A sword light connecting heaven and earth, cut it down and cut it straight!


    One shot is to do everything!


    Chen Yu''s sword is his most powerful one!


    "Annihilating spirit sword!!!"


    The sword light that gathers countless martial arts and wills brings the breath of destroying the world!


    "Boom!!!".


    At the moment when everyone was shocked by the power of Chen Yu''s sword, Chen Yu had been cut off with a sword!


    Sword Qi, directly cut the whole town in half!


    The boundless breath of destruction, manic rush, will completely destroy the Huang family house!


    Most of the martial arts of the Huang family were killed and injured under Chen Yu''s sword!


    Seeing that the Huang family disciple was killed, Huang Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed angry!


    At this time, he can''t care about Chen Yu''s identity!


    How could he Huang Yuan sit back and watch others kill his Huang family children at will!


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud noise!


    Huang Yuan''s body suddenly burst into a terrible momentum!


    When the warrior in the fairyland was angry, the ground within a hundred miles suddenly shook endlessly.


    Large buildings were crushed by the smell of Huang Yuan.


    The fierce air flow points directly at Chen Yu!


    "Chen Yu, I, Huang Jiajing, you are the helmsman of emperor Tianzong, so I keep forbearing. But you don''t know what''s right or wrong. Today, I, Huang Yuan, will kill you as well as burn jade and stone!!!"


    "Hum!" Chen Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated and his face turned cold: "burn jade and stone with me, do you deserve it?"


    Chen Yu''s contempt and disregard made Huang Yuan''s killing intention boiling and difficult to suppress.


    But in the next moment.


    On Chen Yu''s body, there came a terrible momentum that made Huang Yuan feel cold on his back.


    The breath of destruction is constantly gathering and flowing, making Chen Yu''s whole person like an erupting marginal volcano. The next moment, he will burst out to destroy the sky and the earth and burn the power of the sky!

 Chapter 1140

    "Boundless blood!!!"


    When Chen Yu turned into a giant in the sea of blood, the eyes of Huang Yuan, the elder of the Huang family, were like a cat walking from the night to the scorching sun. The moment was a sharp contraction!


    Chen Yu was as high as a mountain, his eyes were like electricity, and the magic sword in the center of his hand pointed directly at the sky, emitting a pale blood colored electric light, straight into the sky!


    That sword light is like a lightning dragon rising from the sky, opening its teeth and claws, flying violently and causing the void to keep *, as if he stirred the heaven and earth between the waving of his long sword, making the sky turn and the earth move, the fierce wind, lightning and thunder, rolling, and the power of the sky soared.


    The power of a sword is unstoppable!!!


    How is it possible that a warrior in the martial holy land can have such terrible power?!


    Huang Yuan looked at Chen Yu, who was as elegant as an immortal, and felt trembling and cold hands and feet.


    The other warriors of the Huang family still shouted excitedly, but their faces stiffened one by one and looked at the picture in front of them incredulously.


    They just felt that there was a roar in their minds, and only four words appeared madly.


    This is impossible!


    Blood gas soars into the sky, killing countless opportunities!!!


    The power of blood floating in the sea of slaughter dominates the world.


    The continuous rolling blood gas makes the whole empty world collapse!


    The strong wind came madly from all directions, making Chen Yu''s clothes fly.


    The sky is already windswept and the clouds are changing inexplicably. The mighty Tianwei turns into a huge vortex. It trembles violently in the sky, and the stars and clouds spin together.


    After an earth shaking roar, the blood awns like dragons all over the sky meet in the void!


    Thousands of blood dragons dance wildly, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, deep in the blood gas vortex, the huge blood light finally converged and fell into the sky!


    That blood blade with a length of ten thousand feet is like the coming of death to harvest life!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The blood blade hasn''t come yet. The warriors of the Huang family have exploded and died one by one!!!


    Feeling the vast blood evil spirit, Huang Yuan''s eyes gradually showed the color of fear.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    In Huang Yuan''s mind, there was only one thought left!


    However, Chen Yu will not slow down because of his neglect. The towering blood blade will fall in a moment!


    Huang Yuan''s body protecting vigorous Qi in the fairyland around him was instantly broken.


    And his chaotic thoughts can not continue, and even can''t take care of other children of the Huang family.


    "Xiaochengxianshu, Reiki shield!!!"


    In an instant, Huang Yuan''s body gave birth to shields around him, blocking in front of the bloody blade!


    Huang Yuan is the most common martial artist in the Huang family.


    His talent is ordinary, but because of his determination in martial arts, he still promoted to the realm of fairyland.


    However, talent limits his prospects.


    Although he was promoted to the fairyland, he could not understand the powerful killing fairyland like other geniuses, but the most common defense fairyland.


    But xiaochengxianshu is xiaochengxianshu. With all his efforts, he still resisted Chen Yu''s blood blade gas!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s strike was not aimed at killing Huang Yuan, but to trap him.


    The boundless blood blade swept across and rushed to the yellow house.


    Just a moment later, countless exclamations came from the Huang family''s mansion.


    Several figures were directly killed by the blood blade!


    Huang Yuan''s heart sank slightly. He knew that at this moment, at least three martial artists in the Huang family fell!


    You know, these semi fairyland warriors are the mainstay of the Huang family. They can be killed so easily. It''s conceivable that Huang Yuan''s heart hurts!


    His fists are clenched, and Huang yuanmu''s canthus are about to crack.


    Huang Yuan wanted to fight, but he found Chen Yu''s power and rushed to him again!


    "Chen Yu, don''t go too far!!!"


    Huang Yuan roared and directly promoted the shield to the extreme. After blocking the blood blade cut by Chen Yu, he punched out!


    "Boom!!!"


    A thunderous sound.


    Huang Yuan''s fist strength, like a meteorite, hit Chen Yu.


    "I advise you to stay honest so that you can live longer!!!"


    The voice fell and Chen Yu waved his sword again!


    This sword directly set off a huge hurricane!


    Everywhere the hurricane went, all the houses and rocks were smashed and lifted up.


    The wuzhe of the nearby Huang family was directly shocked to death on the spot.


    In the city, countless warriors watched the battle between Chen Yu and the Huang family.


    At first, they felt that Chen Yu had little chance of winning.


    But when they saw this behind the scenes, they just felt incredible.


    Chen Yu is still a warrior in the martial arts holy land. He is murderous and powerful, and even suppresses the Huangyuan in the fairyland!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Countless loud sounds, sounded again!!!


    The bloody blade, like a red blood python, smashes Huang Yuan''s defense again!!!


    In desperation, Huang Yuan had to show Xiaocheng magic again to block Chen Yu''s attack.


    This time, Qin Feng and others behind Chen Yu are not standing idly by!


    Chen Yu has dragged down the strongest warrior of the Huang family and destroyed all the defenses of the Huang family!


    If they can''t kill the remaining evils of the Huang family, it''s a waste!


    In the next moment, Emperor Tianzong, a group of half fairyland warriors, like a tiger into a sheep, entered the broken house of the Huang family!


    The crowd rushed around and swept everything. Everywhere they passed, houses collapsed and flames rose everywhere. No matter who is in the holy land of martial arts, or ordinary people with no accomplishments, they will be killed!


    For a moment, the Huang family''s mansion was full of screams, and there were panic figures everywhere, running like headless flies.


    Looking at the mess around and the casualties on the ground, Huang yuanmu''s canthus wanted to crack.


    He stared at Chen Yu coldly with his eyes that wanted to choose people.


    "You don''t want to leave here alive today! I will tear you to pieces to sacrifice the spirit of our Huang family disciple in heaven!!!"


    He was very angry and crazy. At the moment, he had put down all his scruples about huangtianzong and just wanted to tear Chen Yu into pieces. Even if he was later accused and chased by huangtianzong, he would not hesitate.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, then integrated his body and sword, and got up through the air.


    "Tear me to pieces, OK, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!!!"


    A sword flashed, and Chen Yu came to Huang Yuan''s eyes!


    Before Huang Yuan could react, the sword light had broken into his vigorous Qi outside his body. It was as powerful as bamboo, and a large rain of blood spilled out.


    At the critical moment, relying on his cultivation in the fairyland, Huang Yuan forcibly moved his position to three feet away.


    However, his whole chest has been pierced and cut off.


    If it were not for the strong man in Wonderland who had strong vitality, the original fatal injury could not die immediately. Huang Yuan was already a dead man.

 Chapter 1141

    At this time, Huang Yuan was frightened, and his crazy intention to kill his heart disappeared without a trace.


    He never expected that Chen Yu was just a sword, which almost killed him


    This is Chen Yu''s real strength?!


    In the next moment, Chen Yu''s figure shook again. In a moment, it passed by a giant of several feet and came to the side of Huang Yuan.


    The breath of danger came again.


    Huang Yuan didn''t want to think about it, so he began to retreat frantically. All his spiritual weapons were thrown out. Hun TianDun, Zhao Yingjian, protected him one by one.


    But when he finally gathered a heavy spell in front of him. But he found that Chen Yu in front of him had disappeared.


    "Boom!!!"


    Another sword!


    Just listen to the sound of "boom!!!".


    The sword light penetrates Huang Yuan''s body again!


    At this time, there were two huge holes in Huang Yuan''s body, which made him almost cut in two by Chen Yu!


    The breath of life suddenly dropped again, making Huang Yuan''s forehead jump suddenly.


    There was no sense of war on him, and the idea of fear grew in his chest.


    At this time, Chen Yu, in his eyes, is not inferior to the strong in the fairyland, and no one can be.


    That terrible, all the breath of Gaia completely destroyed his last will to resist!


    Huang Yuan''s body brought a radiance in the sky and tried to flee to the distance.


    And his move also made the fighters in the Huang family mansion lose hope!


    Everyone began to run for their lives frantically.


    Other mole ants can escape, but Chen Yu will never let Huang Yuan escape!


    "Read the dragon sword!!!"


    Furious fire dragon, draw today''s sword light. The sword intention directly locks Huang Yuan''s body shape!


    "Lingguang shield!!!"


    In the next moment, Huang Yuan used all his strength to build a defense in front of him!


    However, when he was seriously injured, his strength was like paper paste. Under the impact of sword Qi, he directly turned into dust.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Huang Yuan''s heart throbbed and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Chen Yu''s power is far beyond the power of martial arts in the holy land.


    No matter how weak his power is, it is still the power of the fairyland, but Chen Yu can easily break it, which is enough to show that he has reached the level of the warrior of the fairyland!


    Huang Yuan thought that his spiritual shield could resist Chen Yu for a moment. At this time, he was afraid that he could not resist even one breath!


    Without hesitation, Huang Yuan suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, his figure turned into blood and fled, flying rapidly to the north.


    However, his figure has not flown out of the kilometer, and the whole person has been surrounded by a sea of blood!


    Caught in the sea of blood, he was not only unable to move forward, but also held by a giant. All his bones, flesh and blood were creaking.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a huge tremor, the sea of blood wrapped around Huang Yuan turned into a blood palm!


    When Huang Yuan''s body was captured in front of him, Chen Yu smiled.


    The cold smile made Huang Yuan''s heart tremble.


    "Please forgive me..."


    "Bang!!!"


    Huang Yuan was not given any chance to beg for mercy at all. Chen Yu squeezed it into meat mud with one palm!


    The blood rain was flying. The martial arts in the wonderland of the Huang family died so simply in the hands of Chen Yu.


    Before that, no one would have thought of this result.


    After killing Huang Yuan, Chen Yu didn''t stop killing!


    His blood sea incarnation filled the whole Huang family''s mansion in an instant!


    The endless blood evil Qi erodes and kills the martial arts of the Huang family.


    At the same time, Qin Feng and others who accompanied Chen Yu also formed a blockade to trap all the martial artists of the Huang family in the mansion!


    "Bloody floating slaughter!!!"


    Countless blood lights turned into deadly murderous Qi and wrapped around the martial artists of the Huang family.


    All Huang Jiawu who are entangled by blood light, no one can escape the end of death!


    For a moment, there was a shower of blood and human blood everywhere in the Huang family mansion.


    Chen Yu, who created this scene like Shura hall, had no intention of stopping.


    After all, he wants to kill all the people of the Huang family. It''s not just talk.


    Since it is an evil intention to be an enemy of emperor Tianzong, we need to pay a price.


    Forgive others and forgive others, but the Huang family is not in the list of forgiveness.


    Moreover, he and Chen Yu need to take advantage of this national prestige to deter all forces around Qingbo lake.


    Those who dare to be enemies with emperor Tianzong should be killed by the whole family. There is no empty talk!


    When the last breath of strangers in Huangjia Castle completely disappeared. Qin Feng rose against the sky and reached Chen Yu''s side.


    At the end of the killing, Chen Yu had begun to stop, almost the beginning and end of Qin Feng''s treatment, and killed all the remaining people in the Huang family mansion.


    Chen Yu''s face also smiled again: "elder Qin, do you need to rest!?"


    "Ha ha, it''s refreshing to act with the helmsman. I haven''t had a good time yet. How can I rest!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Hmm? Then go on to the next one?!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Well, I know that there is also a stronghold of the Huang family in dongyicheng forty miles away -"


    The voice fell. Chen Yu and others didn''t stop for half a minute and went towards the next Huang family stronghold!


    ......


    "Bang!!!"


    Huang Jiaben lives in a teahouse.


    Huang Jin, the leader of the Huang family, pinched the tea cup in his hand into pieces. His face was iron green and ugly.


    The news he just received made it more difficult for him to be comfortable with his bad mood.


    "The people of my Huang family in lan''an city were almost destroyed!"


    "This is the seventh house. I thought you didn''t care about it for a long time..." Huang Wuliang said quietly with a letter in his hand.


    Lan''an city is a thousand miles away from the Huang family, so the Huang family owner has been half a day late to get the news.


    Compared with the previous resentment and anger, Huang Jin''s feeling at this time is almost numb.


    Just like lan''an City, it has been attacked and destroyed by Chen Yu. Almost all the people have been killed. Up to now, there are seven places.


    In seven days, the Huang family almost wiped out a stronghold in one day and was ruthlessly crushed by huangtianzong!


    "Chen Yu!!!" Huang Jin''s anger is hard to calm. "I''ve seen no more rampant people in my life than this son!"


    Almost no need to think about it. Huang knows that the Huang family at this time must be in panic and self-danger.


    At the next moment, Huang Jin frowned and said, "I still don''t understand why this son is in trouble with our Huang family! Although he has removed a small part of our Huang family''s forces, all our Huang family''s forces have collected our sect. If his emperor Tianzong wants to kill them all, he will only lose both sides. Does he not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of the sect''s martial arts to destroy our Huang family?"


    "I can guess about one or two. If it''s really like what I imagined, my Huang family is really dangerous -" Huang limitless took a breath, stood up and said, "if the situation really gets worse, I''m afraid we have to take a risk!"

 Chapter 1142

    Huang looked at Huang immeasurably in surprise.


    He was just feeling the tide of his heart and instinctive feeling, but what kind of mystery was there, but he still hadn''t figured it out.


    I don''t understand what Huang Wuliang thought, which made him in a mess and shocked him so far.


    ......


    At this time, Chen Yu and Qin Feng were looking at another house of the Huang family from a distance of three miles.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with here..." Qin Feng whispered.


    The mansion in front of us is one of the top ten manors of the Huang family in Qingbo lake.


    There are 7000 fertile fields and 3000 hectares of woods around. There are thousands of martial artists, nearly 50 semi fairyland martial artists and three fairyland martial artists.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu said without expression: "elder martial brother, if I say, we can break this place without effort, do you believe it?"


    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the speech!


    "Well... There are many masters of the Wang family here. If you say we can break them without effort, I don''t believe it..."


    With that, Qin Feng looked at the yellow house again.


    The homestead here may be close to the border. The defense ability here is still above the Huang family.


    Not only is the courtyard wall more tall, but the defense array here is also very strong!


    Ordinary fairyland warriors may not be able to shake them.


    Seeing this array, Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Even if Chen Yu''s array strength is good and can break it, he can really compete with the countless strong men of the Huang family with their strength?!


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression of disbelief, Chen Yu smiled, glanced at the sky and said, "it''s still a moment away from the time of the day. It''s almost time --"


    Qin Feng was puzzled when he saw the clouds in the West. Suddenly, a strong brilliance came down here.


    The Lingguang track refers to the Huang family mansion in front of them.


    Qin Feng''s pupil opened fiercely and tried his best to identify it. He found that within the light and shadow, it was the two capable Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan of marquis Wu!


    At this time, what they did was their joint attack!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise!


    The array outside the Huang family''s mansion was broken in an instant!


    "Wu... The people of marquis Wu -"


    The next moment, after the Huang family array was broken, countless figures flashed.


    These people wear uniform service and uniform weapons.


    Moreover, looking at the cooperation and actions of these people, they are very unified and forbidden. Qin Feng has vaguely guessed the origin of these people.


    Yes, these people are from the army under Marquis Wu!


    However, the people of Wuhou are only the first wave that shocked Qin Feng.


    Next, another strong force came out of the dark!


    These people are also dressed in uniform, but different from the Wuhou army, their moves and strength are very different.


    After a careful inspection, Qin Feng stared and said, "this... This is the man of Qingshui sect!"


    Then, one after another, the clan forces joined in the attack on the Huang family mansion.


    Before long, this big house of the Huang family had been occupied!


    "Well... Ten forces have been dispatched?! helmsman, how did you invite these people?!" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    You know, before attacking the Huang family, Qin Feng also contacted some forces of Qingbo lake to attack the Huang family together.


    But at that time, these forces refused one after another and didn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    In desperation, Emperor Tianzong had to do it himself.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s question, Chen Yu smiled faintly: "this is the benefit of killing the peripheral forces of the Huang family!"


    Chen Yu woke Qin Feng with just one word.


    It turned out that Chen Yu swept away the surrounding forces of the Huang family like leaves in the autumn wind, and cut down the roots without leaving any room. More importantly, he wanted to frighten and threaten the surrounding forces!


    Obviously, Emperor Tianzong wants to dominate the Qingbo Lake area, and must not allow anyone around to disobey his will, otherwise, it will be the end of human death and family destruction!


    The Huang family is just the chicken that emperor Tianzong made an example of!


    If the forces around Qingbo Lake don''t contribute when huangtianzong strangles the Huang family, they will be regarded as an alien by huangtianzong in the future. After dealing with the Huang family, I''m afraid it''s time for huangtianzong to attack them.


    Therefore, when Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan, two important subordinates of marquis Wu, came forward to lobby the forces, the strength of Qingbo Lake responded one after another, and decided to join hands to present their names and kill the Huang family.


    "I see, the helmsman is wise!" Qin Feng''s eyes showed admiration.


    Chen Yu is not only superior in strength, but also amazing in strategy.


    It is their blessing for such people to be their helmsman. The last hesitation in Qin Feng''s heart is also eliminated because he destroyed the Huang family with Chen Yu this time.


    In the future, he will follow Chen Yu''s lead and be loyal to him!


    "Boom!!!"


    From the Huang family''s mansion, there was another sound like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Looking at it from a distance, I saw that the large array of the Huang family was forcibly smashed and broken by the joint efforts of many forces before it could be fully started.


    The terrible explosive force directly smashed and cleaned a large area of houses in the Huang family.


    For a moment, the Huang family mansion looked like the end of the world, and there were panic crowds everywhere.


    The three fairyland warriors sitting here have not yet fully awakened.


    Suddenly, the protective array was destroyed. They still don''t know who the opponent is.


    In the face of the attack of more than ten forces, the power of the three fairyland warriors is also the difference between children and adults who have no fighting power.


    In just a moment, three warriors in the fairyland were killed!


    After the overall situation has been decided, Chen Yu''s body slowly appears in the Huang family mansion.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword is in full bloom.


    Countless Huang Jiawu''s heads fell to the ground!


    With a large amount of blood spilled out, this Huang family mansion was also captured by Chen Yu!


    ......


    "What!?"


    After hearing that more than ten forces in Qingbo Lake jointly destroyed one of their houses, the eyes of Huang Jin, the owner of the Huang family, were filled with countless colors of panic!


    "How could this happen..."


    For a moment, his heart was in despair.


    "Master, we still have a chance!" at this time, Huang Wuliang''s eyes twinkled with a fierce color beside him.


    "What chance?!" said Huang Jin with a glimmer of hope.


    "Beheading!" Huang Wuliang said coldly, "concentrate the elite forces of the family and behead Chen Yu! As long as we kill or defeat Chen Yu, the deterrence of huangtianzong will be reduced. At that time, the fragile alliance will be defeated!"

 Chapter 1143

    When it comes to killing Chen Yu, Huang Wuliang slowly gets up, his voice is masculine and domineering, and an invisible cold sword meaning spreads slowly, making Huang Jin even have a sense of impact that his heart is stabbed by the sword spirit.


    The next moment, a smile finally appeared on Huang Jin''s face.


    "Well, boundless, your suggestion is really very appropriate. Who do you think should be entrusted with the task of killing Chen Yu?" Huang asked.


    "I''ve been looking forward to fighting with Chen Yu for a long time. Let me take over the task!" Huang Wuliang''s sense of war rose faintly.


    ......


    On Qingbo lake, Chen Yu, Qin Feng and others took a big boat and walked along the lake.


    This lake road leads directly to Huangjia benzong.


    At this time, the lake is full of large and small ships.


    These ships come from dozens of forces around Qingbo lake. They want to go to the Huang family with Chen Yu and destroy it!


    Chen Yu''s ship is called Jinglong.


    The boat slowly turned a corner and turned straight. The lake suddenly narrowed and the water became fast.


    Chen Yu and Qin Feng stand on Class A and stare at the front.


    The earth darkened with the setting sun.


    Half an hour ago, they drove through the middle of Qingbo lake and entered the river section judged by Chen Yu as the most dangerous. As long as three hours later, they could reach Donglin City, where Huang''s family is located.


    Qin Feng, standing beside Chen Yu, suddenly whispered, "the lake seems a little unreasonable. Why can''t there be a fishing boat? It''s time for the fishermen to rush home."


    Chen Yuhuan glanced and asked, "is that the place in front?"


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "four miles away, there will be a canyon. On both sides of the canyon, the mountains are steep, the cliffs are full of reefs, and the water is fast flowing. However, general Teng xiuran and Peng Wenhan have sent people to ambush there. If the Huang family has any arrangement, it can''t hide from us."


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "the Huang family will never miss this opportunity. If we really get through here safely, the Huang family will never turn over again!"


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "they have no ambush in front. How can they deal with us¡°


    Chen Yu said with a dignified look: "it''s because we can''t guess his layout, so it''s very inappropriate..."


    The fleet, as it turned dark, had to berth.


    Qin Feng asked in a low voice, "helmsman, do you overestimate the Huang family? I''m afraid they really don''t have any ambush?"


    Chen Yu said flatly, "I can''t be wrong. I may be wrong about others, but Huang jiahuang is limitless. What I see in his eyes is huge ambition. He will never miss the opportunity to kill me!"


    Qin Feng frowned at the speech.


    Looking back, in the darkness before the day, everything seemed peaceful and peaceful.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, Huang Wuliang, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Qin Feng looked puzzled and said, "helmsman, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu said slowly, "don''t you smell a smell?!"


    After Chen Yu''s reminder, Qin Feng realized that there was a strange aroma in the air.


    "Is this...?" Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Chen Yu turned his mouth and said slowly, "look at the place where our hull is close to the water."


    Qin Feng looked carefully and suddenly said, "the Huang family is so insidious!"


    Due to the weather, Qin Feng didn''t notice the abnormality on their ship at the beginning.


    However, after Chen Yu reminded him, he looked carefully and found that a section of the hull immersed in the water on their big ship was already covered with fire oil.


    I don''t know. Someone dumped fire oil on the river somewhere near here, and the ship was stained.


    Qin Feng was restless and said, "I''m afraid this fire oil is the unique black oil of the Huang family. It can go into the water without extinguishing, and it''s not afraid of watering. This move is really poisonous!!"


    However, at this time, Chen Yu relaxed and said with a smile: "the most powerful thing is that we still don''t know after being recruited. Huang Tianjiao and Huang Wuliang of the Huang family deserve their reputation! Inform everyone to abandon the ship!"


    ......


    Deep in Qingbo Lake Canyon, hundreds of boats are ready to go!


    These people are all from the Huang family.


    Just now, Chen Yu''s fleet was covered with fire oil, which are all the masterpieces of these people!


    Now, they just wait for Huang Wuliang''s order and will attack.


    These people have taken rockets with them. Once they can ignite the ships of Chen Yu and others, huangtianzong''s fleet will be destroyed.


    Even if the fire attack is not successful, because the water is smooth and the wind is smooth, the Huang family fleet can win more than less by taking advantage of the wind and water. For example, the cart runs over the mantis and the fleet of Jiang huangtianzong is crushed!


    At this time, Huang Jin and Huang Wuliang are standing on the class a of the handsome ship, looking forward to the approaching huangtianzong fleet.


    It was dark. They could only vaguely see the shadow of huangtianzong''s fleet, but could not see the specific situation on board.


    However, when he saw that the huangtianzong fleet had entered their range, a proud smile had appeared on Huang Jin''s face!


    "No matter how powerful you are, Chen Yu will still fall into my fist! Let me avenge tens of thousands of Huang''s children today!"


    The voice fell. With a wave of Huang''s big hand, the war drum roared. On the front warship, everyone lit rockets and was ready to go.


    However, on Huang Wuliang''s face, he looked dignified, gathered up to Huang Jin''s ear and whispered, "it seems a little wrong..."


    Huang Jin sniffed the speech and said coldly with a smile: "what if something is wrong?! even if there are ambushes on the bank, we can cope with them. Moreover, the mountains on both sides of the canyon are steep. Chen Yu''s attempt to set up ambushes is just wishful thinking. Therefore, we are already in an invincible position. The only problem is whether we can kill Chen Yu and eliminate the scourge!"


    Huang Wuliang thought carefully and felt that he was suspicious, so he had to nod his head.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s fleet in front of him sailed to the Fjord, and the water potential became urgent.


    Huang Jin''s eyes have glittered with the light of victory.


    Under such circumstances, even if Chen Yu''s fleet finds it wrong, it will never turn around!


    In this war, the Huang family won!


    However, when victory was in sight, the most unlikely thing happened.


    Huangtianzong''s fleet suddenly stopped on the turbulent lake, lined up in line, and stopped the whole Qingbo lake like an iron lock blocking the river!


    Not only is the ship locked together with the ship, but also cables tie the ship to the big trees on both sides, closing the water inlet of the gorge.


    When Huang Jin and Huang Wuliang were stunned, huangtianzong''s fleet caught fire and burned at the same time.


    Although they knew that they had thrown themselves into the sea of fire, the Huang family''s fleet could hold the momentum and screamed that in the sky, they just ran into the fire ship.


    The Huang family''s fleet immediately behind them hurried to the two sides of the Strait. When they thought they could avoid the danger, the sound of killing on both sides of the Strait shook the sky.


    Countless strong men have killed themselves secretly and destroyed all the ships near the shore of the Huang family!

 Chapter 1144

    Huang''s fleet, which was originally intensely warlike and wanted to take this opportunity to revenge.


    Like moths to the fire, one after another collided with the fire ship defense line temporarily ordered by Chen Yu.


    There was no way to avoid it. The Huang family fleet, which could not turn its bow to stop the rush, instantly damaged dozens of good warships.


    The river was filled with fireworks and black smoke.


    At first, huangtianzong''s side was so fragile that it could hardly resist the defense line impacted by several warships at the same time.


    With the addition of the vanguard warships of the Huang family, more and more warships caught fire with "black oil" on the defense line.


    It makes huangtianzong''s defense more and more impeccable.


    Previously, under Chen Yu''s voice reminder, he realized the strange Qin wind on his warship. Looking at the tragic scene of the Huang family fleet in the front of the defense line, he threw himself into the ground with more and more admiration for Chen Yu around him.


    I can''t tell how happy I am, he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, helmsman, look!"


    Chen Yu, who had seen everything in front of him for a long time, pulled up his sleeves without any fluctuation on his face, nodded slightly and mused.


    "Is there a return arrow when you open the bow? Since the Huang family wants to use black oil as an ambush, it''s just what he wants."


    "Tut tut Tut, the helmsman is wise! It''s really refreshing to see that the Huang family fleet can''t run away if they want to turn around and escape!"


    "Send the order and let the two generals lying in ambush on the cliff shore shine their eyes. Never let any fish slip through the net."


    "Yes!"


    Elder Qin Feng, who received Chen Yu''s advice, quickly waved and called his attendants.


    Mixed with the heartrending cry of Huang Jiawu and the sound of wood explosion from the burning of the warship, he bowed down and whispered the orders ordered by Chen Yugang in the ear of the attendant.


    The attendants who stood on the side of elder Qin Feng bowed down. After receiving the order, their figure slowly hid in the twilight.


    After Chen Yu''s account, Qin Feng sighed to himself.


    "It''s my great fortune to have this helmsman, the general qingbohu branch of the emperor!"


    Although the voice was weak, mosquitoes and flies stopped in Chen Yu''s ears. Chen Yu, who was gradually used to it, left Qin Feng an unfathomable figure.


    Both hands lost behind, silently thinking about the next step in my heart.


    I didn''t mean to flatter Chen Yu, but thought about how difficult it would be to join huangtianzong and meet an enemy like Chen Yu.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t expect that there was any way to stop the brave and resourceful Chen Yu.


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    Huangtianzong''s fighters, who had been fully prepared under Chen Yu''s instructions, looked calm and unhurried.


    Look back at the Huang family.


    One face was unbelievable. It was not easy to react. Huang and Huang looked at each other.


    They all see deep worries from the depths of each other''s eyes.


    "This... What should I do!"


    Mastering the unique fire oil of black oil and knowing its horror, Huang Jin looked at the warships that had destroyed most of them in the twinkling of an eye and exclaimed at a loss.


    From seeing huangtianzong''s fleet, I felt that things were far from so simple, and I always had Huang Wuliang in my heart.


    Looking at the hazy battlefield covered by black smoke ahead, he frowned and clenched his fist hidden in his sleeve.


    Rely on the pain from the palm to keep yourself awake, think for a moment, and tell Huang Jin the only way to solve the current dilemma.


    After hearing Huang Wuliang''s proposal, Huang asked with a dignified face.


    "Can you do it?"


    "In addition, I''m afraid I can''t find any other way to solve the current situation."


    "Then... Be careful!"


    After a little hesitation, Huang Jin nodded and agreed to Huang Wuliang''s idea.


    The immediate situation is true for the Huang family and can no longer be delayed.


    Every moment of delay, hundreds of lives are lost in vain.


    Even if this is the huangjiabenzong, the speed of support is not comparable to huangtianzong, but the current situation can not be recovered by relying on more people.


    At this time, Huang Jin, who was already six gods and didn''t know what to do, could only place his last hope on Huang Wuliang.


    With Huang Jin''s permission, he immediately turned and left the original place.


    Chen Yu is more and more brave. Everyone''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty light.


    It is precisely because Huang Jin relies on the steep terrain on both sides of the Strait, so he doesn''t think Chen Yu will bury the ambush in advance.


    As a result, the present battlefield is almost completely crushed unilaterally.


    Huang Jiawu, who was already panicked, was a little more powerful. He could escape from the burning warship with the actual combat experience accumulated over the years.


    But it just escaped.


    The delusion of evacuating from the two sides of the Strait and returning is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    ......


    In a humble corner.


    Huang Wuliang plans to kill Chen Yu secretly in order to save the Huang family.


    He took off the clothes on a corpse of emperor tianzongwu, put them on his body, and took advantage of the chaos to mix with the front line.


    With the passage of time, after countless cannon fodder was eliminated, the war state also slowly entered the white hot stage.


    Standing on the deck, Chen Yu felt that Huang Jiaqiang, who had great strength, had slowly joined the war.


    He was not idle. With a big hand, he led elder Qin Feng to reap the heads of Huang Jiaqiang like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    "Miso."


    A sound of golden leather came into the ears of the martial arts in the yellow sky.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a long sword on his shoulder, only a few centimeters from his neck.


    Stunned, he raised his hand and touched his side neck. He looked down at the palm of his hand.


    The skin on the neck had been affected by the sword Qi and cut the skin, and the bright red blood slowly penetrated out.


    But fortunately, I just cut a layer of skin, otherwise I would have been in a different place now.


    "Be careful. Even if you die, you have to kill a few more. The life of our emperor Tianzong is much more valuable than the remaining evils of the Huang family."


    The warrior looked up and saw Chen Yu standing in the distance.


    He raised his arm to wipe off the cold sweat from the rest of his life on his forehead, grinned and shouted at Chen Yu in a very angry voice.


    "Thank the helmsman for saving his life!"


    Unable to respond to the warrior''s thanks at all, Chen Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and turned his head and rushed to another place on the battlefield.


    Wu Zhe, who saved his life after Chen Yu''s rescue, was not afraid at all, but just like beating chicken blood.


    Clenched his weapon and rushed towards the crowd again.


    Such pictures are constantly staged on the surface of qingbohu river.


    The reaction of the fighters rescued by Chen Yu was the same as that of the previous man. They didn''t stop for a moment and plunged into the station circle again.


    It''s like you have an immortal body. You''re very brave.

 Chapter 1145

    Along with emperor Tianzong, after Chen Yu joined the battlefield, Emperor Tianzong, who had completely gained the upper hand in this war, became more and more invincible.


    All the experts of the Huang family were killed by the fighting warriors of the emperor Tianzong and fled.


    If it''s too late to escape, it will be stabbed by other emperor Zongwu nearby. The blood will spray out of the wound and turn into a cold body. It will fall to the ground and be submerged by the crowd in an instant.


    Shouts and wails were mixed and rushed into the sky. Falling weapons were scattered everywhere on the battlefield, and it was impossible to tell whose broken arms and limbs were.


    This scene on Qingbo Hu is like purgatory on earth, which can be said to be extremely tragic.


    Huang Wuliang, dressed in the clothes of emperor tianzongwu, looked down at the lake that had been soaked into vermilion by blood.


    The tightly wrinkled eyebrows have long been twisted into a Sichuan word, and the green veins on his forehead burst, which shows how angry he is in his heart.


    Huang Wuliang hates Chen Yu, the creator of all these figurines.


    "What a emperor, what a Chen Yu, today''s revenge I Huang Wuliang will return a hundred times!!!"


    Clenching the root of his teeth, Huang Wuliang also accelerated his pace and stepped up his in-depth speed.


    Chen Yu, who flies around in the battlefield, saves a strong emperor from the Huang family.


    Without waiting for a moment''s rest, he attacked elsewhere in the battlefield again.


    To some extent, such a turn back and forth is even more tired than the fighters fighting at the forefront.


    Like a ghost, Chen Yu suddenly emerged from behind a Huang Jiawu.


    Together, without any emotion, like a voice from the depths of the nether world, sounded softly in Huang Jiaqiang''s ear.


    "Dead!!!"


    Chen Yu''s voice just fell, and the sound of crushing his spine came from his hand.


    "Click."


    Huang Jiawu, whose cervical spine was broken in Chen Yu''s hand, stared at unbelievable eyes. He didn''t even have time to make the final voice of begging for mercy.


    His head drooped weakly and lost his breath.


    The body on his hand was casually thrown aside. The rescued emperor Zongwu saw Chen Yu''s face and shouted happily:


    "Helmsman!!!"


    For the excited reaction of his men, Chen Yu just nodded calmly, and then left a residual shadow to disappear in place.


    When Chen Yu returned to the deck for a rest, a sense of crisis suddenly came to his mind.


    Body shape, intuitively moved a half step to the left.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A breaking wind came from my ear.


    Just where Chen Yu stood, there was a long gun in the air. A little silver light could be seen on the gun head. It could be seen how sharp the gun head was polished.


    Chen Yu, who narrowly escaped the sneak attack, hit back with his knees as heavy as a word. His whole body took his waist as the axis and his shoulders as the point.


    "Bang!!"


    Sure enough.


    The sneak attack failed, but was hit by Chen Yu. Solid Huang Wuliang flew out in response.


    The armor on his body, which was picked from the emperor''s martial arts master, also turned into debris and floated around under Chen Yu''s collision.


    "Oh, you want to kill me with this skill?"


    Chen Yu, who escaped a sneak attack and turned around, looked at the figure who was bumped out by himself, picked his mouth slightly and said in a very disdainful tone.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu sensed such a sharp Huang Wuliang. Under Chen Yu''s personal collision, he flew out and landed on the ground again!


    Then he stepped back a few steps before he took off his heavy gravity and stabilized his figure.


    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, Huang Wuliang was too lazy to continue pretending.


    Pulling off the clothes of emperor tianzongwu, Huang Wuliang raised his head, smiled at Chen Yu and whispered:


    "The strength is good. I have two brushes. I deserve to be my boundless opponent."


    Chen Yu naturally recognized the man who attacked him at a glance. It was Huang Wuliang who had met before.


    "Oh?!"


    After that, Chen Yugen didn''t bother to waste too much words with the other party, just like an eagle swooping down in the air and jumping on its prey.


    The condescending Chen Yu attacked Huang Wuliang, who had just stood firm.


    There was only a few feet between them.


    Chen Yu appeared in front of Huang Wuliang in the blink of an eye. His right arm muscles bulged and crossed an almost perfect angle in mid air.


    Facing Huang Wuliang is a simple and straightforward fist.


    It seems that Huang Wuliang still wants to say something to Chen Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu said he would do it and didn''t give himself a chance to breathe.


    In a hurry, he quickly raised his arms and crossed them over his forehead to resist Chen Yu''s fierce blow.


    A punch that perfectly combined strength and speed, with the roaring wind, hit Huang''s boundless arms.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the deck where Huang Wuliang stood, under the power of Chen Yu''s fist, the deck cracked and sawdust scattered everywhere.


    A piece of wood chips, instead of shooting aimlessly, directly slides into the yellow side face.


    Huang Wuliang, who knelt on one knee, raised his hand and gently touched his face with his fingertips.


    After seeing the red blood stains on the fingertips, the anger in the eyes is more saved. Gnashing his teeth, he shouted angrily at Chen Yu who hit again.


    "Chen Yu! In vain, you huangtianzong is still the top strength of Tiance Empire, and you act so mean!!!"


    "Well?! you say me?!"


    Chen Yu, who heard what Huang Wuliang said clearly, temporarily stopped the fierce offensive, looked at the idiot expression and looked at Huang Wuliang.


    "Despicable?! it seems that you attacked me first. Is it fair for me to stand here and let you attack?!"


    For Huang Wuliang''s words, Chen Yu seemed to hear a big joke and said mercilessly.


    When Chen Yu said this, he found that the fact seemed to be so yellow, and his face turned red to the back of his ears.


    Standing there breathing heavily, I couldn''t find an excuse to refute for a while.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who confronted him from a distance, shook his figure and dissipated in place again.


    Huang Wuliang, who subconsciously thought that Chen Yu attacked him again, quickly raised his twelve point spirit and restrained his underestimate of Chen Yu.


    Just to his surprise.


    Instead of flying towards him, Chen Yu shot out, ran to the steep shore cliff and waved a vigorous wind.


    Shoot down some Huang Jiawu who are about to climb ashore, and then return to the deck.


    "Deceive people too much!!!"


    Huang Wuliang, who has always boasted of being very high, can''t see Chen Yu, who is only nine in the martial holy land. When he is fighting with himself, he is still free to worry about the war situation elsewhere. It''s a naked contempt for himself.


    As one of the top ten supernovae, Huang Wuliang is the first time he feels his dignity being rubbed on the ground.

 Chapter 1146

    For what Chen Yu has done, Huang Wuliang, who is really unbearable, angrily points to Chen Yu''s nose and yells.


    "Chen Yu! Make it clear that your opponent is me!!!"


    Compared with Huang Wuliang, who became angry from embarrassment, Chen Yu still looked indifferent, just like Huang Wuliang, who shouted at himself, existed as if there were no air.


    But Chen Yu didn''t take him seriously at all. He said absently, "just you? You deserve to be my opponent?!"


    "Match is not match, it is not enough to has the final say."


    With that, Huang Wuliang, who had been passively beaten from the beginning, finally launched a counterattack against Chen Yu.


    Holding the fine steel long gun in his hand with one hand, Huang Wuliang''s figure stopped slightly in place, rushed towards Chen Yu several times faster than before, and the gun head with a little silver light flashed across the deck with sparks.


    The deck crossed by the long gun was slowly cracked after the countless yellow figure dissipated in place.


    It can be seen that the sharpness of the long gun in Huang Wuliang''s hand is no less than any one of the trained magic weapons.


    When there were about two body positions away from Chen Yu, Huang Wuliang stopped his momentum with one foot in front of him. The long gun in his hand suddenly changed its track and stabbed Chen Yu in the direction where he stood.


    But Huang Wuliang''s offensive, which he thought was impeccable, fell into Chen Yu''s eyes. It was too slow.


    Looking at the angry Huang Wuliang without changing his face, he commented softly on his mouth.


    "Top ten supernovae... But so..."


    Up to now, Chen Yu, who fought against Huang Wuliang and didn''t even bother to take out his heart magic sword, is still carried behind him with one hand and his back is unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    Just when Huang Wuliang''s long gun was two fingers away from his chest, Chen Yu finally shot.


    However, it is different from Huang''s open and close attack.


    Facing Huang Wuliang''s long gun, Chen Yu just raised his hand and clamped the glittering gun head with two fingertips.


    At the next moment, Huang Wuliang only felt the long gun in his hand. He was still on a thick iron wall. No matter how he added gravity, he could not push the long gun another inch.


    Huang Wuliang looked up in disbelief. Looking at Chen Yu with a smile on his face, a strong sense of crisis came to his heart.


    Feeling something wrong, Huang Wuliang was about to give up his long gun and fight closely with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who dispelled Huang''s limitless attack, shook his head and stuck out his hand with the arm behind him.


    The palm slapped lightly on the barrel of the gun.


    Originally aimed at his gun head, he immediately turned the direction. The hand that had clamped the gun head held the long gun tightly and pulled it back suddenly, pulling the gun head to a foot in front of his chest.


    Slightly sideways, Chen Yu uses his elbow to send the whole long gun towards Huang Wuliang.


    Huang Wuliang, who wanted to take the opportunity to entangle Chen Yu and share the pressure for the Huang family, was flustered. The long gun thrown back by Chen Yu ran through his left rib, and blood gushed out. In an instant, he wet his clothes and pasted them on his body.


    Huang Wuliang looks at Chen Yu again with a sense of sweetness that surges up his throat under strong pressure.


    "You... You''re just a nine fold martial holy land. How can you be so terrible!"


    Huang Wuliang, one of the most talented people in the whole southeast Province, really doesn''t understand.


    On the bright side, no matter how poor your strength is, you should be on a par with Chen Yu.


    How can you be so embarrassed, like a child facing an adult, who has no ability to fight back.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to bully him, cautious Huang Wuliang hurried to use the magic and fled a few feet away.


    Panting, he took out a bottle of pill and swallowed it.


    Although this injury is nothing to Huang Wuliang, you should know that there is a covetous Chen Yu staring at him not far away.


    As long as he makes a little mistake and is caught by Chen Yu, he will inevitably die.


    Seeing that close combat didn''t work, Huang Wuliang immediately changed his strategy.


    "Falling dust Huang Shan!"


    A simple goose yellow fluorescence emerged out of thin air from Huang Wuliang''s hand.


    Chen Yu, who was a few feet away, was not in a hurry and allowed Huang Wuliang to condense fairy art not far away.


    "I''d like to see what the so-called top ten supernovae can do."


    With the change of Huang Wuliang fingerprint.


    The goose yellow fluorescence condensed in the palm of the hand is not more and more dazzling, but more and more light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even find it.


    "Go!!!"


    Finally, Huang Wuliang, who successfully fought the falling dust Huangshan, threw it in the direction of Chen Yu.


    The palm sized light mass, with the closer distance between Chen Yu and Chen Yu, quickly drifted in all directions.


    In a short breath, it turned from a palm sized light into the star of Abbot Xu and shrouded Chen Yu.


    "Fire kill array!"


    Just when Chen Yu was about to be shrouded in the stars, he finally made an action.


    The seemingly faint little fluorescence, in the face of the flame killing array offered by Chen Yu, was still deadlocked for a long time before it slowly annihilated in the air.


    Huang Wuliang, who seemed to have expected that he would not pose any threat to Chen Yu, changed his fingerprints again.


    "It seems that we have to use our housekeeping skills, otherwise we will be consumed sooner or later."


    Huang Wuliang, who has obviously arrived at some incompetence, finally has no reservations and exposed his cards.


    "Kill all without thinking!!!"


    With that, Huang Wuliang crossed his index fingers, drooped his eyes, and said something eloquently.


    A wonderful fluorescence twined around the fingertips and kept coming together.


    Huang Wuliang, holding his hands together, popped his index finger and middle finger, aiming at the direction of Chen Yu.


    When the fluorescence in the palm of the hand condensed on the fingertips, the hands pushed forward hard.


    From the tip of Huang Wuliang''s finger, the light column of social animals is like breaking through the space barrier.


    The time for Chen Yu not to react at all has appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu, who seems absent-minded on the outside, always pays attention to Huang Wuliang''s trend in his heart.


    When Huang Wuliang''s hands popped forward, Chen Yu, who smelled a sense of danger, was ready for defense.


    "Annihilating spirit sword!"


    Facing Huang Wuliang''s ultimate blow, Chen Yu no longer takes it lightly, takes out his heart magic sword, and also responds to Huang Wuliang''s bottom card with his strongest attack.


    The sword Qi rose against the storm.


    The sword light attached to the will of countless Taoism and Taoism swallowed up the light column emitted by Huang immeasurably in an instant.


    The seemingly endless light column was swallowed up bit by bit by the sword Qi wielded by Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1147

    With the breath of destroying heaven and earth, the sword Qi spared no effort to attack the exhausted Huang Wuliang.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Wuliang, who was unable to dodge, turned into a blood mist under the power of Chen Yu''s sword.


    The next moment, Chen Yu clapped his hands in disgust.


    It seems that it is easy to kill Huang Wuliang. For Chen Yu, it is a matter of dusting his hands.


    For the combat effectiveness shown by Huang Wuliang, Chen Yu muttered with great dissatisfaction.


    "Bah, what... If the strength of the top ten supernovae is the same as this Huang Wuliang, it''s just to change the name to the top ten waste wood."


    As the only hope of the Huang family, Huang Wuliang fell into Chen Yu''s hands.


    It''s funny that before that, Huang Wuliang didn''t know the heaven and earth and thought Chen Yu was not his opponent.


    The direction of Huang''s family.


    Huang Jin, who has been looking for Huang immeasurable figure on the battlefield.


    Seeing that Huang Wuliang was repulsed by Chen Yu twice in succession, a hanging heart suddenly mentioned it to his throat.


    In the electro-optic Firestone room, Huang Wuliang was directly killed by Chen Yu''s spirit sword and burst into a blood mist in mid air.


    Huang Jin''s legs softened and sat on the ground.


    The eyes stared straight at the front, and the whole person was a little old in an instant.


    The hair on the temples danced, and the lips trembled, muttering weakly.


    "It''s over... The Huang family is over!"


    Even Huang Wuliang, who carries the last hope of the Huang family, died in Chen Yu''s hands. Who can be expected to save the Huang family? Now it is simply unable to return to heaven.


    Huang Wuliang, who wanted to turn the tide by sneaking attacks on himself, was solved without any effort. Chen Yu''s eyes turned back to the battlefield.


    It was only such a short time that the war had come to an end.


    Looking around, there are all three or five groups of huangtianzong''s warriors chasing and killing the Huang family''s remaining evils who fled around.


    Looking around, Chen Yu noticed Huang Jin, who was sitting on the ground dejectedly.


    Feel the whereabouts of elder Qin Feng on the battlefield with divine thoughts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu found that Qin Feng was leading a group of emperor tianzongwu to encircle, chase and intercept the remaining evils of the Huang family.


    So Chen Yu directly passed on the voice and shouted, "elder Qin."


    Qin Feng, who heard Chen Yu''s familiar voice, looked back in the direction of Chen Yu and asked, "helmsman?!"


    Seeing Huang Jin, Chen Yu, who had another plan in his heart, said again, "please come here, elder Qin. I have other important orders."


    Hearing Chen Yu say so, Qin Feng, who is naturally belligerent, suddenly came to his spirit.


    He nodded to Chen Yu and raised his voice. Without anger, he ordered several Huangtian Zongwu people around him.


    "My eyes are polished. If I accidentally let go of a Huang family''s remaining evil, I will serve them according to the clan rules when I go back!"


    "Yes!"


    Several Huangtian Zongwu people gathered around Qin Feng responded with one voice.


    After explaining what he was doing, Qin Feng rushed to Chen Yu''s side without stopping.


    Qin Feng, who is bent on strangling the remaining evils of the Huang family, doesn''t know that Huang Wuliang has died in Chen Yu''s hands.


    "Helmsman, what can I do for you?" Qin Feng asked respectfully when he came to Chen Yu.


    "Well, the Huang family in front of us is at the end of a powerful crossbow and doesn''t have any ability to counterattack. Go and solve the Huang and give the remaining small fish and shrimp to the martial artists in the clan."


    Qin Feng, who was bored and felt that the war was not at all difficult, heard Chen Yu''s order to kill Huang Jin, the owner of the Huang family, and immediately took the order with a smile.


    "Yes! Helmsman, wait for my good news."


    "Go, be careful. Don''t be brave if you''re not sure." Chen Yu waved his hand to Qin Feng and told him.


    "Don''t worry, helmsman." after Qin Feng put down a sentence with full confidence, he left Chen Yu a distant figure.


    There was no need to be as timid as Huang Wuliang approached Chen Yu. After identifying the direction, Qin Feng swaggered away directly towards the direction of Huang''s family.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Feng, who had been ordered, stood in front of Huang Jin, who was still sitting on the ground.


    Looking at Huang Jin, who was depressed at his feet, Qin Feng, who was a little suspicious, opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Huang Jin!"


    Huang Jin, who was sitting on the ground dejected, heard someone calling himself. He looked up powerlessly and recognized that the person was elder Qin Feng of huangtianzong.


    "What can I do for elder Qin?"


    "Oh, I know why. Naturally, I came to take your life at the request of the helmsman."


    "Oh... Although Qin Changlao did it, the inheritance of the Huang family has been destroyed in my hands for generations. It''s not worth dying, it''s not worth dying!"


    Seeing Huang Jin''s attitude that three sticks can''t fart, Qin Feng, who doesn''t understand what medicine Huang Jin sells in the gourd, didn''t act rashly at the first time.


    Silently watching, Huang Jin, who was full of nostalgia and reluctance to give up, stood up and begged Qin Feng in front of him.


    "Please also ask elder Qin to take me to see Chen Yu. I have something to ask!!!"


    Hearing Huang Jin''s request, Qin Feng felt his chin and wondered whether he should bring Huang Jin to Chen Yu.


    After all, Chen Yu just let himself kill Huang Jin and didn''t say he meant to sit down and talk with Huang Jin.


    "This..."


    When Qin Feng hesitated, Huang Jin said again.


    "Just take me there. Don''t worry, I won''t run, let alone do anything in vain."


    "Hum." Qin Feng snorted coldly. He despised Huang Jin, who had completely ignored the dignity of the warrior.


    I thought I could finally do something. I didn''t want to meet such a soft egg.


    "Please!"


    In fact, Qin Feng impolitely picked up Huang Jin''s neck with one hand and took Huang Jin to Chen Yu like a chick.


    "Helmsman... Huang Jin said he wanted something. I don''t know..."


    Before Qin Feng finished speaking, Huang Jin took the initiative to speak to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu..."


    "Presumptuous! How dare you call the helmsman''s name?"


    He kicked Huang Jin on his knee, which made Huang Jin stagger and knelt directly in front of Chen Yu.


    He raised his hand to stop Qin Feng''s movement. Chen Yu asked without changing his face.


    "Come on, what else can I do for you, Mr. Huang?"


    "In today''s war, it is a fact that the Huang family is defeated by the emperor Tianzong. As the leader of the Huang family, I beg the helmsman Chen to show mercy and let the Huang family live..."

 Chapter 1148

    For Huang Jin''s request, Chen Yugen didn''t even think about it, so he sneered at Huang Jin and asked.


    "Let you go? I think you are old and confused. If huangtianzong is defeated today, would you be merciful to let me go?"


    Facing Chen Yu''s rhetorical question, Huang did his best to think about it.


    He opened his mouth several times, and finally failed to speak.


    As Chen Yu said.


    Success and defeat is the eternal law of the world. If the role of begging for mercy today is Chen Yu.


    According to Huang Jin''s style, will he let Chen Yu go so easily?


    The answer is obviously not.


    As the leader of any force, we must never have compassion for the enemy.


    Emperor Tianzong and the Huang family have come to such an endless land.


    In a few words, Huang Jin and Chen Yu agreed to stay and leave such a hidden danger, just adding trouble to the future.


    Even if Chen Yu has the power to destroy the yellow family for the second and third time.


    But as the helmsman of Qingbo Hu Branch of emperor Tianzong, he is also responsible for these martial artists in xiazong.


    If Chen Yu mercifully let the Huang family go today, it will be the people under Chen Yu who will bear the brunt of the threat when the Huang family turns over in the future.


    So at this time, Huang Jin asked Chen Yu for mercy again. It was obviously a little whimsical to let Chen Yu let go of the Huang family.


    Seeing that his request was indeed impractical, Huang Jin had to retreat and begged Chen Yu again.


    "What leader Chen said is very true. I Huang have nothing to say, but I still want to beg leader Chen to raise your hand. In the future, the Huang family is willing to follow leader Chen."


    Huang Jin finished, fell to the ground on both knees, directly supported his body with both hands, and buckled his forehead to the ground, putting on a humble and extreme posture.


    Where is the style of the former head of the family.


    Hearing Huang Jin''s delusion of defecting to huangtianzong, Qin Feng blinked at one side before Chen Yu spoke.


    Chen Yu comforted Chen Yu, who had the power to kill Huang Jiasheng.


    "Helmsman, this Huang family..."


    The words of persuasion were interrupted by Chen Yu before Qin Feng said it. Looking at Huang Jin crawling on the ground, he said with playful eyes:


    "Oh?! listen to what Lord Huang means. Do you want to stay with Chen Yu and be a dog?!"


    Hear Chen Yu''s unpleasant address to himself.


    Although Huang Jin has now reported the mentality of breaking cans, he is still red with anger.


    He endured his anger and bit the tip of his tongue to curb his inner impulse and maintain the last trace of clarity in his consciousness.


    The stiff body hesitated in place for a long time, and finally relaxed powerlessly. After a long breath, he nodded helplessly and said.


    "Yes..."


    When Huang Jin admitted it himself, Chen Yu laughed up and said domineering:


    "Hahaha, Huang Jin, with all the rubbish of your Huang family, you still want to be my running dog of Chen Yu?! are you qualified?!"


    "You!!!"


    Although he has been groveling to the extreme, Huang Jin still doesn''t mean to let Chen Yu go. Instead, he continues to make sarcasm.


    The rabbit is anxious and bites people, not to mention the Huang Jin, who was used to prestige before.


    When Huang Jin was ready to fight to death, he noticed that Huang Jin was a strange Chen Yu and restrained his smile. Word by word:


    "But... If the martial arts of the Huang family are willing to abolish their martial arts, I Chen Yu can''t consider letting them live."


    "Abolish martial arts?!"


    For Chen Yu''s request, Huang Jin widened his eyes and repeated a sentence that was difficult to accept.


    "What?! do you Huang family still have any capital to bargain with Chen Yu?"


    "What''s the difference between letting a martial artist go ahead at his own expense and killing him!" Huang Jinting straightened his waist and looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    "Please make it clear that I''m not asking for your opinion, but informing you." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Helmsman, several law enforcement elders in the Huang family have good strength. If they can be absorbed for our emperor Tianzong..."


    Facing Qin Feng''s persuasion again, Chen Yu has made up his mind.


    Chen Yu, who must wipe out the Huang family before the martial arts games, looked coldly at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who was looked at by Chen Yu for the first time, unconsciously shivered.


    He quickly shut his mouth and hid his unfinished words in his stomach.


    However, Chen Yu doesn''t blame Qin Feng''s repeated persuasion.


    After all, the martial arts in the fairyland are the strong ones on one side everywhere. Even for the top forces such as huangtianzong, it is also a rare pastry.


    Although Chen Yu knew that Qin Feng was also out of good intentions, for Chen Yu, what he said was the biggest order in the branch of huangtianzong, which could not be questioned.


    What he wants is absolute conviction and admiration. There is no room in his eyes for the existence of a second voice other than himself.


    Say he Chen Yu is arbitrary or unreasonable. In short, in the whole huangtianzong branch, as long as he Chen Yu speaks out, it must be carried out 100%.


    For Qin Feng''s two cross-border actions, Chen Yu asked coldly and expressionless, "is there still me as the helmsman in the eyes of old Qin?"


    Qin Feng, who was a little flustered by Chen Yu''s previous stare, quickly waved his hand to defend himself:


    "Qin Feng''s sincere heart to the helmsman Chen, heaven and earth can be learned, and the sun and moon can be proved. As before, he is also eager to love talents. In a moment of urgency, he disobeyed the helmsman. It should be punished!"


    After saying that, you''ll blast yourself in the mouth.


    Just as Qin Feng could feel the strong wind brought by his hand and his palms were about to blow on his chin, Chen Yu quickly pressed the helmsman in Qin Feng''s hand.


    "Qin Changlao, why bother..."


    After stopping Qin Feng''s self punishment, Chen Yu said slowly again: "I can see what Qin Chang did in his daily life. It can be said that he is loyal to our emperor Tianzong, but when the martial arts games are coming, there must be no mistake."


    Knowing why Chen Yu killed the Huang family so quickly, Qin Feng also dispelled his resentment against Chen Yu.


    "Qin Feng is abrupt. Don''t blame the helmsman."


    "At that time, I will attend the martial arts holy meeting and Qingbo Lake branch. I still need elder Qin''s help to take care of it. How can I be so impulsive."


    It can be said that Chen Yu, who slapped the date and hurriedly gave full play to the Royal people.


    While Chen Yu calmed Qin Feng, Huang Jin, who was between the two, finally stopped waiting to die.


    I saw his body expand rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A thrilling "grunt ~" came from his throat.

 Chapter 1149

    Looking at Chen Yu''s flustered appearance, Huang Jin said with a grim smile: "ha ha ha, what a huangtianzong, what a Chen Yu Chen, since I won''t let go of the Huang family, even if I fight this old life today, I will make you huangtianzong pay a price!!!"


    With that, Huang Jin''s eyes turned red, showing a crazy look on his face.


    "Helmsman! I''m afraid the Yellow thief wants to explode and die with us!"


    Looking at Huang Jinbi''s body, which has expanded more than twice as much as just now, Qin Feng hurriedly pulled Chen Yu''s arm back.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu turned aside slightly.


    Looking at Huang Jin, who is close to Chen Yu, Qin Feng, who has no regard for his own safety, secretly scolded him.


    Just when he was going to return and take Chen Yu away from the original place, Mu ran saw that Chen Yu had more heart magic swords in his hands, looking confident and fearless.


    "Helmsman?!" Qin Feng, who was frightened by Chen Yu''s great behavior, shouted with a split liver and gall.


    After all, the other party is a warrior in the fairyland, and a warrior in the fairyland who wants to die. It is conceivable that the killing will break out soon.


    However, holding the heart magic sword, Chen Yu turned a deaf ear to Qin Feng''s cry.


    Seeing that his skin had cracked and his body was swelling to the limit, Chen Yu said faintly:


    "That''s right, Huang Jin..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand was born.


    "The blade is boundless!!!"


    In an instant, the sword light of the heart magic sword suddenly became extremely thick, like an ancient lonely peak, up to ten thousand feet, all over the world!


    "Little magic?!"


    Huang panicked.


    Because he tried his best to show his moves, but the other party showed his complete little magic?!


    In an instant, ten thousand swords exploded, like mountains breaking apart!


    A sword goes straight, as if it can kill the immortal and the Buddha!


    At this moment, Chen Yu just waved the simplest sword move. In the face of the strong in the fairyland, he wanted to press people!


    "Chen yuzhuangzi, you''ve been deceiving people too much!!!" Huang Jin roared loudly.


    At the same time, he was also secretly surprised that his invincible killing move could not make Chen Yu such an ordinary martial artist!


    All those who saw the battle were stunned and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    This is their helmsman, who can overwhelm the warriors in the fairyland with the nine powers of the martial Holy Land!


    One sword knocked down the yellow end of the fairyland, which was completely beyond their imagination!


    The faces of Qin Feng and others couldn''t help showing an unimaginable appearance, and his eyes were full of extreme shock and fear.


    "Huang Jin, you try your best. If there is only this color, you have to die!!!" Chen Yu said cruel words with a cool face.


    "Arrogance, you know, many people have talked to me like this, but they all died under my hands!!!" Huang Jin was furious and his crazy killing intention gradually lost his mind.


    In an instant, in the void, there was endless murderous Qi, as if the sea tide lifted up and blotted out the sky and the sun!


    "Ten thousand demons swallow heaven!!!" Huang Jin roared, and his momentum increased again!


    His eyes, at this moment, became empty.


    His hands bear strange fingerprints, and the murderous spirit of madness and tyranny is also an endless stream of crazy vent from him!


    The murderous spirit of destruction, tearing the void, dragging tens of feet of air, slashing and rushing down!


    The roar of Huang Jin echoed in the whole space, shaking the earth.


    At the same time, his crazy and ferocious momentum also broke out infinitely, vast and thousands of miles!


    "Your skill of becoming a fairy is really good. Unfortunately, the loophole is too big!" a red light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The divine king''s will is behind him. Chen Yu instantly sees through the flaws in Huang Jin''s moves!


    Although the uncompleted little immortality has the same power as the complete little immortality, its biggest defect is that there are huge flaws.


    This flaw may not be discovered by others at the first time, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, it is as clear as fire!


    The electric light was everywhere, and the magic sword in the center of the hand drew a mysterious sword light.


    This sword, detached from all the profound meaning of kendo, is like a pierced window paper in front of Chen Yu.


    The sword Qi points directly at the flaw of Huang Jin''s move.


    For a moment, Huang Jin''s face suddenly changed!


    He seemed to see his future.


    The fierce sword light drowned him, attacked and hanged him until death!


    At this moment, Huang tried to escape, run and shout wildly, but he couldn''t move a finger.


    Even he could not utter a shrill cry of fear.


    He can''t control his body. He can only watch himself swallowed up by Chen Yu''s sword light!


    "Boom!!!"


    The light of the sword flashed, as if depriving all the glory in the world. It was so bright that it was creepy.


    With a sword, heaven and earth also split a terrible crack, forming a huge waterfall falling down from the sky.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Where the sword light passes, everything is destroyed!


    Huang Jin''s head was cut off by Chen Yu with a sword.


    Huangtianzong disciples who saw this scene were like ghosts.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Generally speaking, the self explosion of an immortal warrior can hardly be stopped.


    The counterattack of exhausting his whole life''s cultivation and losing his life, even with Chen Yuwu''s jiuzhong cultivation in the holy land, can only be reduced to ashes at such a close distance.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, it was like a dead end problem. Unexpectedly, all this was solved by Chen Yu''s understatement.


    Back in place, looking at Huang Jin''s ferocious head and Huang Jin''s headless body not far away, Qin Feng shuddered.


    "Helmsman, how did you do it? It''s incredible!"


    Chen Yu was not surprised at Qin Feng''s surprise. With a smile, he handed Qin Feng the head in his hand and said:


    "It''s almost time to end... Take this head and tell the people of the Huang family that those who want to live can abandon their martial arts accomplishments on the spot. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    Chen Yu gave instructions to Qin Feng without any emotion on his face. It seems that the hundreds of fresh human lives mentioned in his mouth have nothing to do with himself,


    After taking over Huang Jin''s head, Qin Feng came over the Huang family''s ancestral hall and announced to the remaining evils of the Huang family who were still tenaciously resisting:


    "Listen, Royal warriors! Your master Huang Jin has died under the sword of helmsman Chen. Don''t resist tenaciously. If you want to live, you can cut off your martial arts accomplishments and leave. If you don''t obey, there will be no amnesty!"

 Chapter 1150

    "There is no amnesty!!!" the strong men of emperor Tianzong responded solemnly when they heard the latest instructions issued by Qin Feng.


    Then, after Qin Feng hung Huang Jin''s head on the high wall, a group of disciples of emperor Tianzong took the opportunity to whisper to each other:


    "I''ll go. The helmsman is too * too. Our little minions haven''t finished yet. The helmsman has killed the old thief Huang Jin?!"


    "Tut Tut, helmsman Chen is the most * I''ve ever seen. I''m ashamed to have such accomplishments at such a young age..."


    "Why don''t you say that people are more angry than people..."


    ......


    "Come on, come on, don''t talk nonsense. Keep an eye on me one by one. If anyone inadvertently releases one of the remaining evils of the Huang family, I can''t spare you when you go back." other elders in the emperor Tianzong quickly shouted to stop the conversation.


    "Elder Huang, can you tell us whether the helmsman''s cattle break or not?"


    "Needless to say, it''s the first time that I''ve been in huangtianzong for so many years and fought such a happy battle. I envy you bastards. It''s not long since I joined huangtianzong that I can meet such a fierce man as helmsman Chen..."


    He stopped drinking to prevent others from discussing Chen Yu. When he talked about Chen Yu, Taotao didn''t feel the posture. He wanted several people to sit down and drink the wine and say it well.


    At this time, the disciples of emperor Tianzong were already happy.


    On the contrary, the remaining Huang martial artists who survived to the present can see clearly that the head just held by Qin Feng is the breath of Huang Jishi, the owner of the house, who has been gritting his teeth and hanging, and can no longer condense.


    But when they learned that if they wanted to live, they had to destroy their martial arts future, and they all frowned again.


    It''s easy to go from simple to extravagant, but it''s difficult to go to heaven from extravagant to simple.


    They used to enjoy their wealth and glory, and suddenly went back to the life of ordinary people, which inevitably made them arrogant and unacceptable.


    "Let go of me! Don''t deceive people too much! Don''t you fear retribution if you kill them like this?!"


    One of the Huang family''s remaining evils, who was held down by three or four Huangtian Zongwu masters, danced wildly and struggled wildly.


    He is not alone. In the Huang family, such situations are staged at the same time.


    However, the people of emperor Tianzong will not be kind to these people at all.


    Except for a few people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, they destroy their martial arts foundation in front of everyone. After leaving, the rest of them can''t escape death.


    It took about half a incense burning time for emperor Tianzong to eliminate all the remaining evils of the Huang family.


    Chen Yu, an anti guest, was sitting on the Huang family hall, calmly holding a cup of hot tea, slowly blowing away the rising heat and sipping gently.


    In addition to Chen Yu, Qin Feng and other elders of huangtianzong sit in the hall.


    The next moment, a disciple of emperor Tianzong, holding countless special jade cards representing the identity of the Huang family in both hands, stepped into the hall.


    When he came to the center of the hall, he knelt in front of Chen Yu on one knee, raised the jade card in his bag over his head and shouted to Chen Yu:


    "Report to the helmsman. So far, the vanguard team has eliminated 137 remaining evils of the Huang family. Three of them have abolished martial arts and 15 others have been killed!!!"


    "Hard work, find a place to sit." after hearing the report from the visitor, Qin Feng, who temporarily took care of all this, silently put away the jade card presented and greeted the man.


    "Yes, thank the helmsman!!! Thank elder Qin!!!"


    The man who came to report the situation of the war, after receiving Qin Feng''s signal, first thanked Chen Yu and Qin Feng, and then flashed back to one side.


    "Report!!! So far, the ambush team has eliminated the remaining evils of the Huang family, totaling 254 people..." the generals responsible for leading the team to deal with the aftermath poured into the hall one by one.


    The main hall, which originally seemed a little empty, was crowded in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the last general who came late reported the situation, Chen Yu noticed that he was limping when walking, frowned and asked:


    "Your leg, what''s going on?!"


    "Er..." unexpectedly, Chen Yu didn''t mention anything serious, but took the lead in caring about his injury. Even if he broke his arm on weekdays, he didn''t frown. His excited hands trembled and replied incoherently:


    "Rudder... Helmsman... Nothing, just... A little skin injury..."


    Although the strong man repeatedly waved his hand and said that his injury didn''t matter, Chen Yu took out a bottle of healing pills and threw it away. He didn''t forget to tell him:


    "Remember to be careful next time..."


    "Yes! Thank the helmsman for giving medicine!" the strong man nodded heavily, turned and stood in the open space.


    He came to a few friends who had a good relationship on weekdays, stood still, winked at others and said, "look, the helmsman''s self-sufficient healing medicine. You don''t have this treatment."


    The strong man showed off his elation with the healing medicine given by Chen Yu. Although his companions were very envious, they still said something sour.


    "Yes, we don''t have this treatment, mainly because we are strong and don''t get hurt..." although the brain is not very smart, the strong man who also heard the implication of his partner is not angry at all. He smiled and took out the healing medicine given by Chen Yu, wandered in front of his partner for a few times, and quickly took it away carefully.


    At the other end of the hall, Qin Feng stepped forward and bowed to Chen Yu after the strong man left


    "Helmsman, the finishing work of eliminating the remaining evils of the Huang family has been properly handled. What do you think next...?"


    Put the cup in his hand next to the table. Chen Yu slowly got up and cleared his throat. The people who were still whispering in the hall heard Chen Yu''s cough and instantly quieted down.


    "Cough, now the Huang family has been destroyed by our emperor Tianzong with the concerted efforts of everyone!!!"


    "Yo ho!!!"


    "The helmsman is mighty!!!"


    "Cool!!!"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, there was a lot of harmony.


    Seeing the rising corners of their mouths, I believe that today''s war with the Huang family under the leadership of Chen Yu is more or less fruitful.


    He raised his hand and pressed it down in midair to stop the noise. Chen Yu continued to add:


    "From now on, there is no Huang family in Qingbo Hu. Therefore, it is decided that after taking over the Huang family''s industry in three days, we will have a celebration banquet to reward you for today''s heroic fight!!!"

 Chapter 1151

    "The helmsman is wise!"


    "Ha ha! Is the helmsman''s wine pipe enough!"


    "Yes, yes! Although I can''t compare with you in martial arts cultivation, I''m really not afraid to drink!"


    Looking at the people''s happy appearance, Chen Yu''s mood was also mobilized. He rushed to invite the wine and shouted:


    "Don''t worry, there''s enough wine and meat! We won''t return until we''re drunk!"


    "Good!!!"


    "That''s it! Don''t run under the table then, helmsman!"


    Chen Yu followed the crowd and joked with each other. Chen Yu took elder Qin Feng outside the hall.


    "Helmsman, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Chen Yu nodded and told Qin Feng in detail his plan on how to settle the Huang family industry:


    "Next..."


    Qin Feng bowed his head, nodded and listened. After negotiating all the details, Chen Yu took the lead in leaving, leaving Qin Feng responsible for taking stock of the Huang family''s assets with everyone.


    After completely annexing the Huang family, Chen Yu''s qingbohu branch will have a qualitative improvement.


    ......


    That night, the news that Chen Yu led emperor Tianzong to destroy the Huang family quickly spread all over the southeast province.


    At first, most people didn''t believe that emperor Tianzong could destroy the Huang family overnight.


    It was not until huangtianzong appeared in more and more Huang''s industries that they had to believe it.


    "The emperor Tianzong is not overbearing."


    "Isn''t it? Who would have thought that huangtianzong would wipe out the Huang family under the leadership of Chen Yu in just one night."


    "Ah, I heard that after Huang Jin, the leader of the Huang family, was slaughtered, the rest of the Huang family martial arts, if they don''t abolish the foundation of martial arts according to Chen Yu''s meaning, they don''t want to live. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "What? And this! It''s too cruel. It''s better to let a martial artist return to the status of an ordinary person than to die. Chen Yu''s cruel means."


    "Shh!!!"


    Hearing what the other party said about Chen Yu, he quickly put his hand on his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    "You don''t want to die! Have you forgotten the end when someone secretly said bad things about Chen Yu in the Huangjia branch?"


    Passers-by, who responded only after being reminded by his companions, quickly covered his mouth with his hands and looked around with his head shrunk. Fortunately, he did not find the martial artist of huangtianzong present.


    "Hoo!"


    After confirming that the words he just blurted out didn''t spread to outsiders, the road talent breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, I found that my back had been wet with sweat.


    In the three days when huangtianzong gradually took over the Huang family industry.


    It seems that this matter is being discussed everywhere, which makes huangtianzong''s popularity unique for a moment.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s plan to hold a celebration banquet was also introduced into the ears of the leaders of the surrounding forces, large and small, at the instigation of Qin Feng.


    It seems that Chen Yu''s purpose of holding the celebration banquet is not only to celebrate the destruction of the Huang family, but also to have other plans.


    ......


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it comes three days later.


    At noon, a scorching sun hung high in the air.


    The fine weather with a clear sky seems to indicate that something good is about to happen today.


    The Huang family, which has transformed itself into an industry under the name of emperor Tianzong, has become a new look and looks a little more atmospheric than before.


    Busy figures shuttle back and forth in the "Huang family Ben Zong".


    Under the leadership of Qin Feng, Chen Yu checked the preparations for tonight''s celebration banquet.


    The reason why Chen Yu is so cautious is not that he is so greedy for pleasure.


    But had already planned before, took the opportunity of the celebration banquet to gather the surrounding forces, big and small, and put forward an attitude.


    Let everyone know that emperor Tianzong has no malice, but if someone treats tolerance as bullying, Chen Yu will naturally let them know his thunder means.


    That''s why Chen Yu solved the Huang family with such a lightning speed.


    The purpose of all this is to get rid of all the worries before the military games.


    Just in case someone takes the opportunity to come out and fix some moths after he goes to the martial arts games.


    After tonight''s celebration banquet, Chen Yu needs to shut down immediately and break through to the peak of Wu Shengjing as soon as possible.


    Only when the realm is raised to the peak of the martial holy realm can it meet the qualification to participate in the pre selection of huangtianzong Martial Arts Games. Even if Chen Yu''s real combat effectiveness is terrible, he can''t avoid the constraints of these rules.


    "Elder Qin, in addition to our own people of huangtianzong, how many people will come back to the celebration banquet tonight."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Qin Changlao took out a list prepared in advance from his sleeve.


    "Back to the helmsman, since the news of the celebration banquet was released, the leaders of dozens of forces have offered to congratulate, and some others have not taken the initiative to inform, but in my personal opinion, most of them will come to join the fun."


    "Well..."


    Chen Yu held his chin in one hand and pondered for a moment. He said to himself, "dozens of forces... Have almost included all the forces in the southeast provinces... In this case, please bother elder Qin to spend more time and be sure to keep an eye on it. Tonight''s celebration party can''t be missed."


    "No problem. Give it to me. The helmsman can rest assured."


    Then, Chen Yu followed Qin Feng and wandered around the "yellow family" again and again. After mentioning all the conceivable and unexpected trivial things, Chen Yu took the lead in getting up and leaving.


    Throughout the day, all the faces of emperor Tianzong were hung with uncontrollable smiles.


    When everything is ready, a bright moon is already hanging on the night.


    Under the dark night, the lights of the whole Huang family are bright, just like the day.


    Qin Changlao, who was in charge of receiving and guiding the guests at the door early, put on a brand-new elder dress and received the congratulatory gift from the visitors with a smile on his face.


    "Please... Please..."


    After handing the beautifully packaged gift to the attendant behind him, Qin Feng stretched out his neck and shouted inside:


    "Feiyun peak master arrives!!!"


    "Red Moon workshop leader arrives!!!"


    "Shadow sect leader arrives!!!"


    "The owner of the Xu family is here!!!"


    "... to!!!"


    Qin Feng received the visiting forces with ease.


    Qin Feng didn''t have to do it himself.


    However, in order to prepare Chen Yu for the absence of Wu Yunsheng meeting, Qin Feng didn''t care so much. He took the initiative to take the job without feeling the drop in price.

 Chapter 1152

    During the time of incense, Qin Feng did not know how many people he received.


    I saw that the gift rack stored behind him had long piled up like a hill.


    After comparing the gift list and seeing several forces on the list that had been marked out in advance, Qin Feng recruited a smooth servant to take over his job and walk to the hall.


    "Oh, Lord Liu is here too. I''ve heard a lot about him..."


    "Isn''t this the great elder of Yingzong? You''re a dragon without a tail. Why do you have time to join the fun today?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time... Come and sit here. We haven''t seen each other for some days last time?"


    "Ha ha, who said no, I didn''t expect you to be here..."


    ......


    In the hall, various forces who are familiar with each other or have heard of each other are booing each other, and the noise goes straight to the sky.


    The servants of emperor Tianzong, who are well trained, are all dressed in neat and uniform gowns, outlining exquisite bodies and walking between seats.


    After the prepared superior food and nectar were placed one by one, Qin Feng followed Chen Yu and appeared outside the hall.


    The people who were still laughing and noisy in the hall didn''t notice Chen Yu who suddenly appeared at the door for the first time.


    So that until Chen Yu came to the throne and sat down, the people reacted.


    Looking at Chen Yu sitting high with a warm face, everyone cast a look at him.


    After looking at Chen Yu for a moment, they looked at each other and whispered:


    "The young man on the throne must be Chen Yu, the helmsman of emperor Tianzong, who is in the limelight recently!"


    "It looks like..."


    "Look at his age, can he be in his early twenties...?"


    "Unexpectedly, this son is younger than expected. At this age, he has sat as the helmsman of huangtianzong. His future is immeasurable..."


    ......


    When they saw each other in a few words, they all heard an incredible smell from each other''s tone.


    Mainly because Chen Yu is too young.


    Looking around, anyone who is qualified to sit in the hall is several times older than Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who also glanced at the people, still wore a very official smile.


    When the discussion gradually subsided, Chen Yu picked up his glass, stood up, and said to everyone here who should come from all directions:


    "I, Chen Yu, welcome all of you to the celebration banquet of emperor Tianzong. This is the great blessing of emperor Tianzong. I''m not grateful. I''ll do it first!!!"


    After that, Chen Yu drank it all.


    "Good!!!"


    "Helmsman Chen really deserves his reputation!!!"


    Chen Yu''s forthright and forthright also won full applause in an instant.


    When the liquor was in his throat, Chen Yu sorted out his thoughts and continued to say:


    "A few days ago, I heard some rumors spread outside that the emperor Tianzong was ambitious and wanted to annex the whole southeast Province..."


    At this point, Chen Yu''s eyes swept from every face present.


    However, who can sit in the hall is not a veteran in the Jianghu. Even if he turns over the river and the sea in his heart, he can still keep his face unchanged.


    So Chen Yu, after a short pause, directly stated the purpose of inviting people to come today.


    "Since the forces of the whole southeast province are almost gathered tonight, for these nonsense outside, I Chen Yu hereby promise you in the name of emperor Tianzong Qingbo helmsman Hu..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s solemn appearance, all the people present pricked their ears and waited quietly for the following.


    "I, Emperor Tianzong, do not have the idea of unifying the southeast provinces, and the Huang family deserve to end up like this. I hope you can polish your eyes and don''t listen to the rumors."


    After listening to Chen Yu''s statement, all the people present, whether they believe it or not, always have to say the past in face.


    "Helmsman Chen is such a forthright person. I believe it will not be like what the outside world says. I only propose a toast to helmsman Chen on behalf of chiyuefang."


    The old man who first spoke was the honorary elder of chiyuefang firm in Southeast province.


    In Chiyue workshop, which makes a living by doing business, which elder is not a human spirit level figure. His vision and mind are by no means comparable to those of ordinary people.


    The skinny little old man with a bunch of goatee came up and offered his kindness to Chen Yu.


    Not to mention the character of this person, it''s absolutely poisonous to just talk about his eyes.


    The old man also drank the wine in his hand, showed the empty bottom of the cup to the public, and sat down slowly.


    Chiyuefang''s support was so incredible that even Chen Yu himself felt a little incredible.


    They even began to secretly guess whether it was the entrustment arranged by elder Qin Feng. They had discussed it in advance.


    However, in any case, things are moving towards the expected situation.


    With the first to take the lead, there is no lack of icing on the cake.


    "Yes! It''s his grandmother''s. just because helmsman Chen is so young and can do so much, can he be such a treacherous villain as rumored by the outside world?! I''m lucky to see your face today. I''ll hear those farting outside in the future. I have to tear their mouths off. Helmsman Chen, I give you a toast from Xiong Shan!"


    The second speaker was a muscular man who stood in place like a hill.


    After swearing, he picked up his glass and drank it, just like the old man in Chiyue square, and sat down again.


    "Captain Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Helmsman Chen..."


    ......


    For a moment, all the people present got up to defend huangtianzong against injustice.


    After communicating with the representatives of the largest forces in Qingbo lake, Chen Yu doesn''t have to drink with others when they toast, otherwise he won''t be drunk until he can say the next words.


    "I didn''t expect that all of you are people who distinguish right from wrong. But I''m a gentleman with a villain''s heart. I''ll punish myself first..."


    With that, the maid standing behind Chen Yu came forward with eyes and refilled Chen Yu with a glass of wine.


    "Gudong, Gudong."


    The Adam''s apple rolls and cleans the wine in the glass freely.


    Chen Yu, still very sober, licked his tongue and said to everyone for the last time:


    "I won''t say much nonsense here. I hope all of you here can live in harmony and develop together with emperor Tianzong in the future."


    "Good!"


    "Helmsman Chen is straightforward!"


    "Done!"


    With that, all the people in the hall took up their wine glasses and drank them in one gulp.

 Chapter 1153

    "Let''s not talk about anything else tonight. Wine! Our emperor Tianzong doesn''t care enough even if he smashes the pot and sells iron! You must have a good drink, or you won''t give me Chen Yu face."


    "Don''t get drunk!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s over!"


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Come on! Let''s do it!"


    Under the mobilization of Chen Yu, the atmosphere also reached a climax in an instant.


    The whole hall suddenly became miasma. Chen Yu, who had no chance to go away, had been held by a succession of guests to toast.


    If he hadn''t secretly expelled the body while people didn''t pay attention, otherwise he would drink like this. I''m afraid Chen Yu would be the first warrior in wushengjing to drink and die today.


    In the cupping room, Chen Yu, who was a little drunk, sat in his seat and looked at the noisy people in the hall.


    Enjoy this rare purity.


    "Bang!!!"


    Just then, there was a commotion in the corner.


    The loud noise from the seat turned over stopped the deafening noise for a moment, and everyone looked sideways in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a bloated man with big ears and greasy face standing up slowly.


    "Did you drink too much?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, who are these goods? Why do you drink so little because of your poor drinking capacity? Why do you even drink the table over."


    "Take it easy, brother. It doesn''t matter if something is broken. Don''t hurt yourself when you play."


    The maid of emperor Tianzong, who was in charge of receiving the man, was exhorting in her voice, and she was ready to help.


    Unexpectedly, the man was short of a handkerchief, withdrew the maid to the ground and scolded him impolitely.


    "Go away, you coquettish woman. What is it? You deserve to touch me!"


    With that, he proudly raised his head and sorted out his slightly messy clothes.


    Chen Yu, who also noticed the movement for the first time, saw that the maid was pushed to the ground by the man, his eyebrows wrinkled instantly, his mouth leaned on the edge of the cup and rotated the wine cup with one hand.


    The mind popped up and felt that the fat pig was just a half immortal. How dare he be so arrogant.


    Did you really drink too much?!


    Then again, it is obviously impossible to drink too much in the half immortal realm.


    In this way, the man''s actions so publicized have only one purpose.


    "Go and have a look..." Chen Yu didn''t hurry to settle accounts with brother pig. He lowered his head and whispered to elder Qin Feng sitting on his right hand.


    "Yes, helmsman."


    Qin Feng, who was still very sober, got a sign from Chen Yu, got up and left the seat and walked towards brother pig.


    He came to the maid who was pushed to him, bent down to help him up, and asked softly, "don''t worry!"


    Being helped up by Qin Feng, the maid who was obviously frightened shook her head.


    Although he was very wronged, he still took the overall situation into account and bit his lips tightly to prevent the rising fog in his eyes from bursting into tears.


    "Go down first. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. We huangtianzong people won''t be wronged in vain."


    "Elder Qin, it doesn''t matter. Fei''er is not wronged. Today is an important day for the helmsman. The guest has drunk too much. It''s really nothing."


    It seems that Qin tuyere wants to settle accounts with brother pig. The maid who calls herself fei''er even takes the initiative to open up for the culprit.


    In the silent hall, the words of the maid were naturally heard by all present.


    Chen Yu is no exception.


    In the silent hall.


    After the accident, the people in the hall were afraid to make a sound even to the atmosphere.


    Everyone was secretly looking at the expression on Chen Yu''s face not far away.


    Chen Yu, who could not see any emotion on his face, slowly put down his glass, stood up, walked through the silent hall and came to Qin Feng.


    After seeing himself, Chen Yu, who was already a little drunk, gave the maid a warm smile.


    The tone was a little self reproach and said, "I''m the helmsman. You''re surprised. Go down and have a rest first. I''ll give it to you."


    She is not a high-ranking maid in the emperor Tianzong. She is the first maid to contact Chen Yu so closely. Hearing Chen Yu say this, she quickly shook her head, waved her hands at Chen Yu and said:


    "No, no, it''s fei''er who didn''t do well enough. Huang Tianzong lost face in front of many guests and added trouble to the helmsman."


    Such a panicked delicate touch made everyone present feel pity.


    I don''t know what brother pig thinks. I have to do it in the face of such a gentle and moving woman?


    For the maid''s self reproach, Chen Yu just stretched out his generous palm and patted the maid on the shoulder, shook his head and denied:


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go down first."


    "But..."


    The maid who wanted to say something more was helped to leave the hall by Qin Changlao who received the hint in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    When Qin Feng left with his maid, Chen Yu naturally put his hands behind him. He looked at him angrily. Not far away, he had stood up and looked at all the pigs absentmindedly.


    Seeing the man''s foolishness, Chen Yu really wanted to kill him on the spot.


    However, today is a very important day for emperor Tianzong. Due to the presence of so many outsiders, if Chen Yu can''t help doing it, all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    So Chen Yuqiang pressed down his anger and asked brother pig, "I don''t know my maid of emperor Tianzong. Where did you get so angry because of the poor service?"


    Unexpectedly, it is said that Chen Yu, who is cruel and hot in the center, will have such a good temper to himself. Brother pig nearby soon figured out the reason.


    In front of so many people, even if Chen Yu was so angry, he didn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    Relying on this, brother pig turned his eyes back and forth. Then he thought that there was someone behind him to support him. He became more aggressive and said:


    "What''s it like for a mere maidservant to move in front of me?! I have a casual object on my body, which is enough for her to eat and wear all her life. Who knows if she has another intention, even if I misunderstood... She deserves it!"


    It was only out of kindness that I went to help the maid of brother pig. Unexpectedly, now she has been stigmatized as a thief.


    Not to mention the maid who had left the hall, even Chen Yu, who had noticed the movement here from the beginning, couldn''t listen.


    There was a crackling sound of joint friction in his hand. It can be seen that Chen Yu has reached the critical point of anger.

 Chapter 1154

    At this time, Qin Feng, who was responsible for sending the maid back to rest, also returned to Chen Yu''s back.


    It was said to send the maid back. In fact, he just sent her outside the door. The flattered maid refused, and Qin Feng couldn''t insist any more.


    Tell the other party not to take it to heart. After going back to have a good rest, Qin Feng immediately rushed back to the hall.


    Knowing that Qin Feng came to Chen Yu behind him, he suddenly said:


    "Elder Qin, I don''t know who is the leader of the power?!"


    "This..."


    There are so many visiting forces tonight, and countless have never had contact with emperor Tianzong.


    So Qin Feng didn''t recognize the pig for the first time.


    Through Chen Yu''s back, he looked at the pig carefully. Qin Feng searched for information about him in his mind.


    After pondering for a long time, I finally remembered and reported to Chen Yuhui.


    "Report back to the helmsman. He is the head of huaque sect. He is a second rate force in the southeast province."


    "Huaque gate?!"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s news about the pig brother, Chen Yu, who had never heard of any flower que gate, repeated it.


    Although Chen Yu hasn''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean that the leaders of large and small forces here haven''t heard of it.


    After learning from Qin tuyere that this brother pig is the leader of huaque gate, he whispered strangely.


    "Is this the master of the flower gate?"


    "Look at his obscene appearance, mostly..."


    "How can any crooked people come and pollute my eyes."


    "It''s said that huaque gate has always been the running dog of the Xu family. Why did it suddenly come to huangtianzong? Is it another intention?!"


    "Whatever his intentions, a sect that practices evil ways by abducting women doesn''t mention it."


    "Do you think this man has really drunk too much or pretended to drink too much? He''s just a person who can''t rank among the second rate forces. How dare he offend emperor Tianzong?!"


    ......


    Perceptive Chen Yu quickly captured some useful information when people talked about the so-called huaque gate.


    "Crooked ways?! the running dog of the Xu family?!"


    Chen Yu didn''t hurry to make an example of the him when he got information about sect behind him.


    After all, huangtianzong, as the host, would be too disappointed if he killed the leader of huaque gate on the spot.


    Chen Yu, who has a plan in mind about how to deal with this brother pig who rashly offended huangtianzong and the forces behind this guy, pretended to be angry and looked at Qin Feng and complained:


    "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter with you? Why do you put all the rubbish in here?! don''t you lose your worth sitting with this kind of goods!!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s vague gesture, Qin Feng quickly reacted, bent over and said in a loud voice:


    "Calm down, helmsman! It''s my carelessness! I accidentally put a mouse excrement in under my negligence. I''ll deal with it now!"


    Qin Feng said what he had done, bypassed Chen Yu and went directly to the fat head and big ears of the huaque door master.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s menacing appearance, I always thought that huangtianzong didn''t dare to treat himself in front of so many people, brother pig, suddenly panicked.


    His eyes looked at a corner of the hall.


    Standing in place, Chen Yu naturally noticed this detail and looked in the direction of brother pig.


    indeed.


    Chen Yu looked along the line of sight of brother pig. It was the place where an elder sent by the headquarters of the Xu family was located.


    According to these signs, Chen Yu has guessed a possibility in his heart.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has said to himself coldly:


    "It seems that it''s still the end of the Huang family... It''s not frightening enough!!!"


    However, it''s not time to settle accounts with the Xu family. After all, it can exist as one of the three families of Tiance Empire, and its sphere of influence is equal to that of huangtianzong.


    Although Chen Yu once led people to wipe out the influence of the Xu family within the qingbohu area, compared with the whole huge Xu family, the qingbohu branch of the Xu family is still not enough to see.


    Just as Qin Feng was about to come to the leader of huaque gate, brother pig, who had been praying for the help of elder Xu family, saw that he was dying. The elder Xu family sitting in the corner still didn''t have any intention to stand up to rescue.


    I don''t know how emperor Tianzong will deal with his brother pig. I''m flustered at last.


    He doesn''t look as calm as before.


    When Qin Feng was ready to lift his hand to carry him out, he was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy:


    "No! Spare my life! Captain Chen, spare my life! I was bewitched by evil people and had to do so!"


    At this time, the appearance of pleading was just different from the arrogant attitude before. The speed of changing face was so fast that everyone present was amazed.


    Qin Feng, who was taken by surprise by the pig brother''s sudden kneeling for mercy, was stunned in situ.


    Stretched out an arm stuck in midair, I don''t know what to do.


    In desperation, he could only turn around and cast an inquiring look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who thought he had to use some means to tell the truth, didn''t expect this man to be so spineless.


    He sold the master behind him without waiting for his torture. He couldn''t help crying and laughing and asked:


    "Evil people bewitch you?! tell me, who secretly bewitched you?!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s questioning, elder Xu, who was still sitting in the corner, frowned and scolded in his heart.


    "Waste!"


    At the same time, his nerves tightened, and he was ready to wait for the opportunity.


    "Yes..."


    Kneeling on the ground, brother pig, without any integrity, secretly glanced at the direction of elder Xu''s family, and finally made up his mind to say:


    "Before I left, the elder of the Xu family secretly asked me to do so and threatened me that if I didn''t do what he said, huaque gate would never want to cooperate with the Xu family in the future..."


    Listening to brother pig telling the truth, Chen Yu, who had guessed the truth for a long time, hugged his shoulder and looked at brother pig kneeling on the ground thoughtfully.


    While Chen Yu was thinking about how to be reasonable next, elder Xu finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Whoosh." a broken wind came.


    I saw the pig who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing for mercy. He covered his neck with his hands and stared at his round eyes. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. He looked painful and couldn''t make a sound.


    After struggling for a while, the man died and his hands fell down powerlessly.


    After he fell to the ground, the people clearly saw that a piece of porcelain was inserted in his neck.

 Chapter 1155

    In fact, Chen Yu had already noticed when elder Xu was going to do it.


    The reason why he didn''t stop it was to kill with the a knife.


    Even if the pig has been listed in Chen Yu''s heart''s must kill list, now is not the time to start.


    Someone took the trouble to solve it, and Chen Yu was naturally willing to enjoy his success.


    Elder Xu''s family, who killed brother Zhu with a thunderbolt, finally couldn''t sit still.


    He got up and went to the center of the hall, and hugged Chen Yu, who stood side by side with Qin Feng:


    "Helmsman Chen, don''t listen to the slander of this bastard. Although this man has cooperated with my Xu family several times, he learned that he is guilty and has done all kinds of harm to nature and justice. My Xu family kept clean and didn''t have any contact with huaque gate as early as a few months ago. Most of today''s things are his hatred, which is used to frame my Xu family."


    Seeing the Lord, Chen Yu finally showed up. Even if he knew the truth, as brother Zhu said, Chen Yu still saluted elder Xu without changing his face and said:


    "Elder Xu is worried. Although Chen Yu is young, he still has some eyesight. Although huangtianzong did have a holiday with the Xu family before, I believe he will never use this dirty trick. Elder Xu can rest assured."


    With that, Chen Yuchong waved to Qin Feng and motioned for the latter to drag down the pig''s body first.


    "What helmsman Chen said is very true. Don''t hurt the harmony between huangtianzong and the Xu family because of the man''s nonsense..."


    "No, no, elder Xu, please..."


    Send elder Xu back to his place. Chen Yu returns to his seat, picks up his wine glass and says to everyone present:


    "A little episode makes you laugh. Big guy, go on, get drunk tonight!"


    "Heroes come out of youth. Leader Chen really has extraordinary measurement. Come on! Let''s do it!"


    "Drink!"


    "Done! Done!!!"


    A few words turned everyone''s attention back to the celebration banquet.


    Chen Yu sneaked out of the hall when no one was paying attention.


    I wanted to find Qin Feng to explain the follow-up of huaque gate. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu, who had just come out of the hall, bumped into someone at the corner.


    The man who collided with Chen Yu and drank a little confused looked at him. When he found it was Chen Yu, he shouted in surprise:


    "Helmsman!"


    Chen Yu, who recovered, recognized the man in front of him by the light.


    It was the warrior who threatened to pour himself under the table when the celebration banquet was announced a few days ago.


    "Er... It''s you." Chen Yu, who is really not interested in drinking, can''t help but feel a little big when he sees this man.


    "Helmsman, let me have a good meal! Go and drink!"


    "Well... I have something to do... Why not another day?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go. The helmsman was in the Huang family hall a few days ago. We agreed. Don''t you despise our brothers, helmsman?"


    Seeing that everything was said, Chen Yu had to let the man drag himself to the place where huangtianzong celebrated.


    Through several corridors, Chen Yu stood in front of a wine table with the martial artist who dragged himself.


    "Brothers, look who I invited!"


    "Huh?!"


    "Who... So excited."


    A few people who had been drinking almost all at once kept awake. When they looked up and saw how people looked, they suddenly felt excited.


    The tongue was knotted and shouted, "rudder... Helmsman!"


    After seeing that the visitor was Chen Yu, they were sober for a moment.


    Then, he kicked his unconscious companion aside and greeted Chen Yu:


    "Come on, helmsman, sit down!"


    "You sit, you sit..." Chen Yu directly pushed back the people who stood up one after another.


    Chen Yu, who was embarrassed by the enthusiasm of the people, finally came to the empty seat and sat down.


    After a nutritious meal, Chen Yu took a clean wine glass from the maid''s hand, and Chen Yu launched a second round of battle with the mainstays of the emperor Tianzong at the table.


    Fortunately, before Chen Yu came, almost all these people had drunk. Even if they made up their mind to intoxicate Chen Yu, they couldn''t do what they wanted. Before they intoxicated Chen Yu, these people fell down one by one.


    "Hey, hey, I thought you were so powerful. It seems that you are just so..." Chen Yu, who is still sober, smiled at the unconscious people lying on the table.


    "Helmsman! Drink!" the warrior, who had been lying on the table and had no consciousness of sleeping, didn''t know whether he heard what Chen Yu said or what was going on. Leng Buding burst out and startled Chen Yu.


    Before Chen Yu picked up his glass, the man suddenly raised his arm and slowly fell on the table.


    ¡°......¡±


    Chen Yu, who was a little speechless, drank the wine in his hand and motioned the maid standing aside to help the people on the table back to rest.


    Chen Yu got up and left the table and walked in the courtyard of "Huang family Ben Zong".


    Looking up at the still eye-catching moon in the night, he shook his head and made himself sober for a few minutes.


    Then he found a bodyguard in charge of duty and asked him to inform Qin Feng to find him. After that, he took the lead in returning to his room.


    When Chen Yu returned to the room, he heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    The next moment, the door was pushed open. Qin Feng, who had managed the forces of the visiting parties properly, crossed the threshold and came in. Chen Yu, who closed his eyes and rested, called softly, "helmsman."


    "Sit down."


    After motioning Qin Feng to sit down, Chen Yu thought about the huaque gate with Qin Feng.


    "Elder Qin, what do you think about tonight?"


    "Helmsman, you mean the actions of the Xu family?!"


    Chen Yu nodded and motioned Qin Feng to continue.


    "In my humble opinion, the Xu family must have just come to test our huangtianzong''s attitude. If they really have other ideas about us, they probably won''t find anything like huaque gate..."


    "Well..."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s speculation, Chen Yu also thought so. Chen Yu nodded and then opened his mouth.


    "However, since the Xu family wants to understand what our attitude is now, let him know that the current emperor Tianzong is no longer the emperor Tianzong who had a lot of worries about doing anything."


    "The helmsman meant..." Qin Feng, who couldn''t figure out what Chen Yu''s so-called attitude meant, asked in some confusion.

 Chapter 1156

    "Since the huaque gate has been regarded as an abandoned son by the Xu family, we don''t need to worry about the face of the Xu family. Just let everyone present know that even if we huangtianzong is an ordinary maid, they can''t afford it casually." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What the helmsman said is!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s domineering appearance, Qin Feng nodded in a surging mood.


    "Since the huaque gate has done a lot of immoral things, our emperor Tianzong should act on behalf of heaven. Mr. Qin always arranged to clean up the huaque gate overnight!!" Chen Yu said.


    "Qin Feng takes orders!!!" Qin Feng said.


    "Oh, yes, there''s one more thing to tell elder Qin." Chen Yu said.


    "Helmsman, but it doesn''t matter." Qin Feng replied.


    "When the martial arts holy meeting is coming, it''s time for me to break through the peak of the martial arts holy land. Make a little adjustment tonight. I''ll practice in seclusion from tomorrow. As for the large and small affairs of the emperor Tianzong, I''ll leave them to elder Qin for the time being." Chen Yu said.


    Qin Feng, who thought that it would take some time for Chen Yu to take care of the Huang family''s industry, didn''t expect that the burden would fall on him so soon, but he still focused on it, nodded and agreed:


    "Although the helmsman can cultivate at ease, Qin Feng will certainly live up to the helmsman''s high expectations!!!"


    While feeling unrequited for Chen Yu''s trust, Qin Feng secretly made up his mind that he must do his best to help Chen Yu solve his problems and never live up to Chen Yu''s expectations.


    Chen Yu, who was already tired, waved to Qin Feng and said:


    "Well, you go..."


    "Yes!" Qin Feng, who had a preliminary plan for the next move in his heart, saluted Chen Yu and got up to leave.


    ......


    The night was dark and the wind was high, and many people stood in the Huang Family Council hall.


    Qin Feng, who had not left Chen Yu''s room long ago, had already gathered his staff.


    Even if today is the day of the celebration banquet called by Chen Yu, there are still many people who are loyal to their duties.


    "All the disciples listen to the order." Qin Feng said loudly.


    "Yes!!!"


    "Ordered by the helmsman, go to eradicate the huaque gate overnight and make a quick decision. Wash the huaque gate before dawn." Qin Feng said solemnly.


    "Yes!!!"


    After giving orders, Qin Feng came out of the Royal assembly hall first, took out a map and identified the location of the huaque gate. In a twinkling of an eye, his figure appeared a few feet away.


    The rest followed with serious faces.


    In the gate of huaque at the other end.


    The people who are still having fun with the adjusted furnace tripod can''t imagine that they have been killed at this time.


    The well-trained emperor Tianzong Wu followed Qin Feng silently without saying a word.


    Even the Huang family, which ranked among the top forces in the whole southeast Province, could not resist the attack of huangtianzong. Such a second-class force was not enough to fear.


    Not counting the time spent on the road, with only half of the incense less than half of the Kung Fu, many strong huangtianzong leaders led by Qin Feng gathered together again.


    "Report to elder Qin that there are more than 300 people up and down the huaque gate, all of whom have been killed without life. More than 100 girls captured by the huaque gate have been rescued..."


    Qin Feng, who was very satisfied with the people''s performance, nodded, raised his hand and ordered, "yes, set off for Huizong."


    After saying that, the people who came and went in a hurry turned and left, as if they had destroyed a second-class force in Qingbo Lake overnight. For these people, it was really a trivial matter.


    The next day.


    All forces who came to the celebration banquet of emperor Tianzong were naturally very curious about the fate of huaque gate, which jumped out to do things.


    After much inquiry, after learning that the whole huaque gate was destroyed overnight, there was no lack of schadenfreude.


    But more still figured out a truth.


    Although Chen Yu looked like a good man in the hall yesterday, even if the head of huaque sect went too far, he could still greet each other with a smile.


    But the next day, thousands of fresh human lives disappeared at the huaque gate in the world. Huangtianzong was not as easy as it seemed.


    It''s good not to provoke. If you provoke, even if you offend a little maid, huangtianzong''s anger is far from a force that can bear.


    According to Chen Yu''s orders, it was already dawn when Qin Feng bloody washed the whole huaque gate overnight and led a group of warriors in Huangtian sect back to the branch rudder.


    He was going to report the situation to Chen Yu, but Qin Feng learned from the maid that Chen Yu had been closed to practice early in the morning.


    So Qin Feng had to give up and summoned other elders in the sect to the conference hall to tell Chen Yu what he had told himself before he closed the door.


    Seeing that all the elders had no objection after learning that it was Chen Yu''s arrangement, Qin Feng dismissed them and went to their own affairs.


    ......


    In the secret room of closed door cultivation, Chen Yu checked around to make sure that the cultivation would not be disturbed by outsiders, and began to sit cross legged on a futon made of golden Hongshi.


    I didn''t expect that the Huang family had such details. Chen Yu was a little surprised when he saw such a complete golden Hongshi at first sight.


    It is said that only after the rainstorm and the exposure of the scorching sun can golden Hongshi have the opportunity to derive a palm sized piece on the top of the mountain.


    The harsh environment is like a rainbow after rain.


    In addition, the surface of the golden siphon will reflect the dazzling golden awn under the sun, so it is named after the golden siphon.


    This golden rainbow stone is of great benefit to the cultivation of the martial arts. Although it can not have a direct impact on the martial arts'' natural understanding, for the martial arts in the state of closed practice, even if they wear a small piece of accessories made of golden rainbow stone, it is enough to keep the martial arts'' mind clear and undisturbed by the outside world.


    Although for Chen Yu, who is armed with an immortal weapon like the ethereal palace, the use of golden rainbow stone is a little minimal, but it is better than nothing.


    Chen Yu, who was sitting in the secret room, did not want to think about what he had. After breathing, he closed his eyes and gradually entered the state of cultivation.


    In fact, as early as Chen Yu led huangtianzong to wipe out the Huang family on Qingbo lake, he had a faint sign of a breakthrough.


    From the jiuzhong breakthrough of wushengjing to the peak of wushengjing, it is just a matter of course.


    However, Chen Yu, who has never had a suitable opportunity to devote himself to cultivation, has been struggling to suppress the omen of realm breakthrough.

 Chapter 1157

    Different from other martial artists, whenever they feel the opportunity to break through the realm, they are eager to improve the realm quickly.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu is steady step by step. Only by tamping the foundation of the existing realm and restraining it to the point where it can''t be restrained, can he push the boat with the current to break through the realm.


    Therefore, compared with martial artists of the same or even higher level, Chen Yu can always crush them without effort.


    Your hands fall naturally on your knees.


    Chen Yu, who has fallen into a state of total selflessness, slowly arranges his different feelings about the realm of martial arts.


    Time just passed by.


    ......


    In Chen Yu''s closed days.


    Huangtianzong, which has just absorbed the Huangjia industry, is also gradually on the right track.


    Since the celebration banquet, some forces who had little contact before also took advantage of this opportunity to move frequently with emperor Tianzong.


    It makes the gate of emperor Tianzong busy every day.


    Qin Feng, who temporarily took the place of Chen Yu to deal with the affairs of the sect, also rose with the tide.


    There is no need to supervise other cumbersome affairs in the sect like other elders every day.


    Just stay in the Council hall and receive some forces from all sides who come in an endless stream to show their good intentions.


    The original tripartite situation of Qingbo Hu was also broken.


    Only emperor Tianzong, the top force with absolute voice in Qingbo lake, is left.


    In these days of Chen Yu''s seclusion, Qin Feng has unlimited scenery and tasted a lot of sweets.


    But I have never forgotten that everything that emperor Tianzong Qingbo Hu Branch now has is attributed to Chen Yu alone in the final analysis.


    Even the martial artists in the sect have contributed more or less.


    But if you reward him on merit, I''m afraid Chen Yu alone will account for 90% of the credit.


    So even if outsiders treat Qin Feng politely, Qin Feng''s heart still respects Chen Yu in isolation.


    It''s another sunny day.


    Early in the morning, Qin Feng, who came to the conference hall as usual, received a letter from the bodyguard.


    According to the bodyguard, it was sent by an Yunshan elder of Huangtian zongben.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s words on the cover of the letter, Qin Feng didn''t dare to open it.


    Five days have passed since Chen Yu closed the door. Qin Feng, who also came from wushengjing, originally thought that Chen Yu could successfully break through in only two or three days.


    Unexpectedly, five days later, there was still no movement in the secret room.


    Even Qin Feng began to worry about whether Chen Yu had an accident in the secret room. Ready to break in.


    Qin Feng, who sensed that Chen Yu''s breath in the secret room was still stable, did not act rashly.


    Chen Yu''s strength is so strong that he can kill the wuzhe in the fairyland.


    It is not surprising that such a powerful strength takes a long time to break through.


    He called the other elders of the sect in the Council hall step by step. After inquiring about the situation in the sect as usual, Qin Feng suddenly looked up in the direction of the secret room when he planned to dismiss the people.


    Vaguely felt a strong energy fluctuation of the Qin wind, slightly absent-minded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I thought that Chen Yu was about to break through.


    indeed.


    When the elders in the Council hall sensed this terrible energy fluctuation one after another.


    A deafening sound came from the direction of the secret room.


    "Boom!"


    When the loud noise came, the elders in the Council hall seemed to feel the whole earth shaking.


    However, the movement came and went quickly, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Let some people who haven''t reacted, even doubt that they have just had an illusion.


    However, Qin Feng was very sure that he could make such a big move. He couldn''t find a second person except Chen Yu.


    ......


    In the secret room, Chen Yu, who successfully broke through the nine levels of wushengjing to the peak, bowed his head and clenched his fists.


    Looking at the blue veins on the arm, I feel the surging power in my body.


    Inexplicably, I had an impulse to roar up to the sky. Fortunately, I finally resisted it very rationally.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Chen Yu looked at his ragged clothes and shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t you just break through to the peak of Wu Shengjing? As for such a big movement?"


    After taking out a new dress and changing his ragged robe, Chen Yu, who had been closed for five days, finally came out of the secret room.


    Before going out, Chen Yu did not forget to put the Golden Rainbow stone in the middle of the secret room into his bag.


    Out of the secret room, standing outside and looking at the long lost sunshine on the palm of his hand, Chen Yu stretched out in a refreshing manner.


    After a brief inquiry, Chen Yu learned that he had been closed for so many days.


    Waving to dismiss the bodyguard, Chen Yu whispered: "I didn''t expect this closure to be such a few days, and I don''t know many things after just killing the Huang family. I''ll leave it to old Qin to take care of it. Are you busy..."


    After saying that, Chen Yu plans to go to know the situation of zongmen with Qin Feng these days.


    Although Chen Yu is used to being the shopkeeper and hardly cares about the affairs of Zong nei, nominally he is also the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch of Huangtian Zong. It''s just that he doesn''t care about the trivial things in Zong Nei. The development direction of the whole branch should always be controlled appropriately.


    So Chen Yu, who had just been shut out of the secret room, went straight to the conference hall of huangtianzong branch.


    Qin Feng, who was shocked by the news of Chen Yu''s breakthrough, was preparing to go to the secret room to welcome Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, they met head-on before they went out.


    Obviously, you can feel that Chen Yu is in a good mood. Qin Feng respectfully bows and hugs his fist:


    "Welcome the helmsman out of the pass!!!"


    A few days later, seeing Qin Feng''s polite appearance, Chen Yu smiled and scolded, "come on, there''s no outsider present. There''s no need to worry about these between you and me."


    Qin Feng, with the same warm Chun smile on his face, insisted:


    "Qin Feng dare not. The rites of the sect can''t be disordered."


    Finally, Qin Feng, who waited until Chen Yu left the customs, immediately remembered the letter sent by an Yunshan elder, so he fumbled in his arms for a long time, submitted an unopened letter in his hand to Chen Yu and explained:


    "By the way, helmsman, this is the letter sent by the elder of Anyun mountain. It was just delivered this morning. Please have a look in person."


    "Oh?! it must be written here about the Wu Yun holy meeting..." Chen Yu, with some intuition in his heart, took the letter from Qin Feng and said to himself.

 Chapter 1158

    "My subordinates don''t know. The letter says that the helmsman personally opened it. My subordinates don''t dare to open it without authorization." Qin Feng replied.


    "OK, I see." Chen Yu nodded and tore off the envelope.


    Spread out the letter paper and quickly glanced at the contents of the letter.


    As an elder, Qin Feng stood opposite Chen Yu with great consciousness. He looked at his nose and heart. He knew that it was impossible for him to ask about things. He was not curious about the letter opened by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu quickly took a glance at the content of his appreciation. After reading it, he muttered: "I didn''t guess wrong. It''s really this..."


    There was not much nonsense in the letter sent by an Changlao. He just reminded Chen Yu that the Wuyun holy meeting was imminent and rushed to Huangtian zongben sect to participate in the selection of the quota of the Wuyun holy meeting as soon as possible.


    After reading the letter sent by the elder of Anyun mountain, a flame appeared in the palm of Chen Yu''s hand and burned the letter.


    Clapping off the fly ash on his hand, Chen Yu rushed to Ben with expectation. Qin Feng, standing aside, whispered:


    "Elder Anyun sent me a letter to remind me to hurry to benzong to participate in the pre selection of the quota of the martial arts movement holy meeting as soon as possible. I can''t miss the once-in-a-thousand-year martial arts movement holy meeting anyway..."


    For the greatest martial arts holy meeting of Tiance Empire, this martial arts holy meeting has accumulated thousands of years of martial arts. It is also said that it is most likely to attract the divine inheritance of Tiance empire.


    If you want to break into the divine realm in the future, divine inheritance is essential.


    Therefore, the martial arts holy meeting is imperative for Chen Yu, and there is no room for any difference.


    Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully and said: "my subordinates have heard a little about the legendary martial arts games. I heard that the amazing young generation of the whole Tiance empire will gather together at that time. I don''t know what a grand scene it should be."


    I also heard that I had never had a chance to see Qin Feng and looked at Chen Yu with envy.


    "Elder Qin, is emperor Tianzong doing well in Qingbo Lake today?" Chen Yu, who is ready to leave, did not forget to ask Qin Feng about the current situation of emperor Tianzong before leaving.


    Seeing that Chen Yu mentioned the current situation of emperor Tianzong in recent days, Qin Feng was inspired and gushed to Chen Yu:


    "With the blessing of the helmsman, no matter how big or small things are, as long as we emperor Tianzong let them go, it''s an iron law here. So far, no one dares to jump out and touch this eyebrow."


    "That''s good..." Chen Yu learned about the current situation of emperor Tianzong from Qin tuyere. Chen Yu knew that the size of Qingbo Lake Branch of emperor Tianzong has been gradually on the right track as planned.


    But at the next moment, Chen Yu seemed to think of something again. He slowly opened his mouth again and asked, "as for the Xu family..."


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled again when he thought of the Xu family who secretly found someone to make trouble on purpose that night.


    "After the celebration banquet, my subordinates took people to bloody wash the huaque gate all night. After the news came out the next day, the Xu family didn''t care about the massacre of the huaque gate. Most of them didn''t dare to provoke us again in a short time."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s explanation, Chen Yu touched his chin and analyzed: "It seems that the Xu family doesn''t want to get too angry with our emperor Tianzong because of the branch forces of Qingbo lake. In that case, we don''t need to take the initiative to provoke each other. But elder Qin still said that, don''t care what the other party came from. As long as it is the first to provoke our emperor Tianzong, you don''t have to be afraid. You have full control during my absence, and I''ll bear all the consequences."


    "Yes, helmsman!"


    Compared with the previous days when Chen Yu had to be afraid of his hands and feet no matter what he did, Chen Yu''s temper was too much for Qin Feng. Seeing that Chen Yu gave a dead order, Qin Feng nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Well, since there''s no problem for emperor Tianzong to take care of you, I won''t stay any longer. It''s not too late. I''ll start right away." Chen Yu said slowly.


    "Ah?! the helmsman is leaving so soon?! you have just closed down and don''t have a rest. You might as well start tomorrow and let the elders of our sect practice with you..."


    Before Qin Feng finished, Chen Yu raised his hand and interrupted: "don''t bother like this. This martial arts festival is very important to me, so as not to have a long dream at night. The sooner you get there, the better."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s insistence, Qin Feng, who wanted to give a banquet to practice for Chen Yu, had to give up.


    After explaining several important things, Chen Yu just stood in place and exchanged greetings with Qin Feng, and then set off to Huangtian zongben.


    "Subordinate, I wish the helmsman a pleasant trip!!!"


    Qin Feng said a short goodbye to Chen Yu who was ready to leave. After all, there was nothing to be pretentious between the two big men.


    Chen Yu also just waved freely to Qin Feng, indicating that the other party didn''t need to send it, leaving a residual shadow in place and disappearing in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the shadow slowly dissipated, Qin Feng found it. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath and said, "hiss... The speed of the helmsman... Is too terrible..."


    On the bright side, Qin Feng still has a higher realm than Chen Yu. Even so, he can''t perceive when Chen Yu left where he was.


    I have to say that Chen Yu''s strength is too evil.


    In fact, Chen Yu has just made a breakthrough from the Ninth level of wushengjing to the peak of wushengjing. There is still a certain gap from semi fairyland.


    But Chen Yu, who has never used common sense to speculate, is afraid that his combat effectiveness will rise to a new height.


    After staring at the direction Chen Yu left for a long time, Qin Feng turned back to the conference hall until there was only a faint black spot in the sky.


    Chen Yu, who left the rudder of Qingbo lake, can obviously feel that his speed has been significantly improved compared with that before.


    Looking at the passing scenery under his feet, it seems that Chen Yu, who has enjoyed the higher scenery on the way of Wudao, secretly sighed:


    "Is this the strength of the peak of Wu holy land? I don''t know how terrible it will be when we wait for semi fairyland, land fairyland, or even higher realm in the future..."


    Even when I think of myself in jiuzhong of wushengjing, I have easily killed the strong man in Wonderland. I don''t know what incredible things I will do when I really break through wushengjing and set foot in semi Wonderland.


    Chen Yu, who has gradually become accustomed to the peak of the martial holy land, suddenly increased his speed again. He crossed the sky like a meteor, leaving a remnant shadow of the Tao and quickly swept away in the direction of the emperor''s ancestry.


    Chen Yu, who has just left the Huang family, can''t wait for the upcoming Martial Arts Games.

 Chapter 1159

    It''s always very boring when you''re on your way.


    But such a long journey without stopping for a moment is also of great benefit to Chen Yu''s practice.


    Like an ascetic monk, Chen Yu buried himself in huangtianzong and felt the increasingly stable state in his body. Along the way, he didn''t feel how boring.


    Day and night, running all the way, Chen Yu finally saw the shadow of Huangtian''s ancestral Mountain Gate from a distance.


    Even if he has now broken through the realm to the peak of Wu Shengjing, it took Chen Yu nearly three days and three nights to get to Huangtian zongben Zong from Qingbo lake on the premise of driving at full speed day and night.


    From the time spent on the journey, it is not difficult to infer how vast the huge Tiance empire is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu appeared in front of huangtianzong from the horizon.


    Day and night on his way, Chen Yu''s appearance at the moment seems a little embarrassed at first glance.


    A double eye frame was full of blood, and his face also revealed some vicissitudes that were very inconsistent with his age.


    Since there are no fly restrictions in the area under the jurisdiction of emperor Tianzong, Chen Yu, as the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch of emperor Tianzong, naturally can''t make such a mistake. Therefore, when Chen Yu was kilometers away from huangtianzong, Chen Yu fell directly from the air and walked towards huangtianzong on foot.


    At this time, two mentally vigilant disciples were on duty at the gate of zongmen.


    These two people found Chen Yu''s figure early.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s unique dress of emperor Tianzong helmsman, a difference flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    "Who''s coming?" one of the bolder disciples asked Chen Yu.


    Although Chen Yugui is the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch of emperor Tianzong, he doesn''t care too much about the disciples who only do their duty to ask.


    He took out the token representing the identity of the helmsman of huangtianzong and threw it to the disciple who asked. Then Chen Yu stood in front of them with his shoulders.


    Reaching for the helmsman token thrown by Chen Yu, they checked each other with it. After confirming that it was a genuine token, they immediately shouted respectfully.


    "Welcome leader Chen back to the sect!!!"


    Then the disciple with Chen Yu''s helmsman token in his hand directly put down his weapon and returned Chen Yu''s helmsman token with both hands.


    Chen Yu took the helmsman''s token, just nodded faintly and asked where elder an was.


    The two people who were still on duty only gave Chen Yu a general direction and failed to lead Chen Yu to go in person.


    When Chen Yu''s back gradually moved away, the two people gathered together and whispered:


    "I''ll go. How could our emperor Tianzong have such a young helmsman? He looks like he''s in his early twenties when he breaks the sky!"


    "I''ve checked the helmsman''s token. It''s really genuine. I think the man just now must be Chen Yu, who has been in trouble recently in zongnei."


    "Tut Tut, why is there such a big gap between people..."


    Obviously, Chen Yu''s appearance at such a young age is the real helmsman of Huangtian sect. Even the disciples of Huangtian sect still feel unimaginable.


    They are also from huangtianzong. It''s just the turn of the two disciples on duty today. They are already young in huangtianzong.


    When they met the freak Chen Yu, they knew that there was a day outside the sky and someone outside the people.


    Chen Yu not only looks younger than the two, but also marvels at their position in huangtianzong.


    But after a quiet conversation for a moment, they hurried back to their respective positions. After all, the two who are still on duty at this time dare not relax for too long.


    With huangtianzong''s position in the whole Tiance Empire, no one will dare to challenge him unless he is looking for his own death.


    But there are no rules. The almost harsh rules in the sect door make them dare not touch the red line at all.


    Chen Yu came to Huangtian zongben on foot. He was dressed in the helmsman''s clothes, not to mention how eye-catching he was.


    On the way to find the elder of Anyun mountain along the direction given by the on duty disciple.


    The disciples who came and went by, if they had a little eyesight and could recognize that Chen Yu was wearing the dress of the helmsman of huangtianzong, they all looked with admiration.


    Although Chen Yu looked a little embarrassed at this time, under the decoration of the helmsman''s dress, the whole person seemed to have a special charm.


    The lonely and arrogant temperament emitted from the body provoked the passing female disciples to turn back frequently.


    He looked at Chen Yu who passed by. He turned his head reluctantly until his back disappeared in sight.


    Male disciples are no exception.


    However, unlike the female disciples, they were only deeply shocked by Chen Yusha''s different temperament.


    The emperor Tianzong helmsman''s dress worn by Guang Chen Yu has a fatal attraction to these hot-blooded men.


    This attraction is no less than that of a beautiful woman who stands in front of her eyes and winks at herself.


    You know, in this world where the strong are respected, without enough strength, everything is just passing away.


    When he came to a building, Chen Yu felt some doubts about whether the attic not far from him was where the elder Anyun mountain was.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s look, two male disciples ran over immediately.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s your problem?"


    Chen Yu''s face was embarrassed when he was called senior brother by two people who looked older than himself.


    However, in his present position in the sect, it is indeed right to be called senior brother.


    Too lazy to care about such small details, Chen Yu directly asked:


    "Excuse me, younger martial brother. I wonder if the attic of elder Anyun mountain is here!"


    "Yes, yes, what can I do for elder an, elder martial brother?! why don''t I take elder martial brother there?"


    Facing the two warm-hearted younger martial brothers, Chen Yu smiled knowingly and refused their kindness.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Please..."


    After waving goodbye to the two younger martial brothers, he confirmed that the elder Anyun mountain was in the attic not far away. Chen Yu buried his head in the attic alone.


    When he came to the attic, he showed his helmsman''s token as usual, and indicated that after the elder of Anyun mountain asked him to come, the disciple at the door, Liantong Bao, did not give a notice, and directly let Chen Yu in.


    Push open the antique door, enter the attic, turn around and close the door. Chen Yu looks around at the furnishings in the house.


    As the residence of the patriarch, the decoration here is simple and generous, which makes people relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 1160

    It seems that an Yunshan elder, who is aware of Chen Yu''s arrival and doesn''t know what to do in the attic, suddenly appears on the stairs.


    Looking at Chen Yu standing in a daze at the door, an Yunshan took the initiative to say hello and said, "little guy, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Follow the prestige to see Chen Yu, the elder of Anyun mountain at the stairs, quickly bowed and said, "Chen Yu has seen elder an..."


    "Oh, come on, why haven''t you seen me for a while? You little guy is beginning to become literate."


    When the elder of Anyun mountain said so, Chen Yu also found that since he took the helm in Qingbo lake and led his subordinates to eliminate the two great forces of the Xu family and the Huang family, he had a faint tone of the superior.


    He smiled at the elder of Anyun mountain. Chen Yu scratched his head and didn''t say anything.


    Put the things in his hand aside. Elder Anyun mountain asked Chen Yu to sit down first.


    The elder Anyun mountain, who sensed that Chen Yu''s realm had risen to the peak of Wu Shengjing, asked in an unexpected tone:


    "You''ve reached the peak of Wu Shengjing!?"


    Chen Yu, who naturally had nothing to hide, sat opposite the elder of Anyun mountain, nodded and admitted: "yes."


    "Yes, yes, faster than I thought!" he blurted out two good words one after another. Elder Anyun mountain looked at Chen Yu, who had matured a lot before, and continued to say with a happy face:


    "You little guy really didn''t disappoint me. I have to say that you young people are really terrible. You can''t even catch up with our old friends in such a speed of cultivation. An old bone is useless."


    "Don''t tease me when I''m old..."


    Facing the two people sitting there, they exchanged greetings. Mr. an took the initiative to mention the business of Chen Yu''s trip.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, it was inconvenient to tell you so much in his letter. Now you have come. It''s time to tell you about the martial arts games."


    Hearing that Mr. an had mentioned the martial arts holy meeting, Chen Yu, who was sitting upright and in danger, put on a look of listening.


    "This martial arts holy meeting is the most grand martial arts holy meeting of our Tiance empire. Countless talented heroes attend every time."


    Briefly introduced the background of the Martial Arts Games to Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t care much about these people who already knew a little.


    Then the elder of Anyun mountain said slowly, "although our emperor Tianzong is also one of the top forces in Tiance Empire, there are too many forces in Tiance Empire, so there are only a dozen places in our emperor Tianzong''s hands to participate in the martial arts holy meeting."


    After learning that emperor Tianzong had more than a dozen places to participate in the martial arts holy meeting, Chen Yu immediately cheered up. If there was only one place for Chen Yu to suppress the heroes, perhaps Chen Yu was not fully sure.


    But there are more than a dozen places. Among the huangtianzong generation, Chen Yu has enough confidence to occupy one of them.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s thoughtful appearance, an Chang was not in a hurry. He paused for a moment before slowly telling Chen Yu some details about the quota of the Martial Arts Games:


    "This year, in addition to one place to directly participate in the martial arts holy meeting, there are four pre elected places in our sect, and the rest is divided up to other large and small forces attached to our emperor Tianzong."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu subconsciously frowned.


    I thought there were enough ten places, but it shrank by half in the blink of an eye.


    But for the allocation of places, Chen Yu naturally can''t plug in any hands and can only continue to listen.


    It seemed that Chen Yu felt nervous. The elder of Anyun mountain smiled and comforted:


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. It''s not too late for me to explain to you slowly."


    Chen Yu smiled shyly when he found that his emotions had been inadvertently exposed, indicating that Mr. an would go on.


    "As for the quota of directly participating in the martial arts movement holy meeting, the elders unanimously decided to give it to the little guy in Xu zhengu."


    Once again, hearing this vaguely familiar name from the elder of Anyun mountain, Chen Yu immediately reflected that Xu Zhen prison was the so-called first genius of Huangtian sect.


    Presumably, the first genius who can be recognized by the elders of Huangtian zongben sect must have his own proud capital.


    In this regard, Chen Yu maintained an indisputable attitude that the quota for directly participating in the military games fell into the hands of Xu Zhen prison.


    "Of course you are one of the remaining four places to participate in the primary war, but the other three young people participating in the primary war haven''t arrived yet, but it must be fast."


    Chen Yu hesitated and was about to ask the elder of Anyun mountain for the details of the other three people.


    The elder of Anyun mountain smiled and said, "are you tired all the way?"


    "Not tired..." Chen Yu, who subconsciously denied it, yawned uncontrollably as soon as he finished his words. He was embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, come on, don''t be brave. Now I''m resting here for a few days. It''s not too late for you to get to know each other when the other three pre selected disciples come."


    Chen Yu naturally has no objection to the arrangement made by elder Anyun mountain.


    Under the leadership of the disciple who was specially responsible for serving elder an, he randomly picked a guest room in the attic and went in.


    After three days of hard work, Chen Yu, whose spirit and physical strength were about to reach the limit, finally relaxed. After washing in a hurry, he looked at the clear sewage in the basin and smiled bitterly.


    He climbed to bed hard and fell asleep after a while.


    When Chen Yu woke up, it was the morning of the next day.


    He opened his sleepy eyes and looked around at the slightly strange environment around him. Only then did Chen Yu react that he was in the attic of elder Anyun mountain.


    He got up, tidied up his clothes, came to the table and looked at the hot food placed on the table. It was obvious that someone had come not long ago.


    Unexpectedly, he slept so dead that he didn''t even notice that someone had come to his room. Chen Yu was afraid for a while.


    "It seems that we can''t hurry so hard in the future. It''s also thanks to being in huangtianzong. If it''s in the wilderness and being attacked by someone, we don''t know..." Chen Yu shook his head anxiously and warned himself in his heart.


    Sitting down at the table, Chen Yu, who was a little hungry, swept away the warm food on the table.


    After filling his stomach, Chen Yu plans to take the opportunity to walk around and inquire about the news.


    Walking out of the elder Anyun mountain''s guest room, Chen Yu just walked down the stairs and heard the familiar voice of the elder Anyun mountain: "ha ha, you wake up, little guy."

 Chapter 1161

    "Well, I just woke up."


    Looking at the elder Anyun mountain standing in the middle of the attic slowly walking towards him, Chen Yu nodded and responded.


    "I''m going to tell you some good news. I didn''t expect you to wake up."


    "Good news?! what good news?!"


    Chen Yu, who looked at a loss and didn''t know what the so-called good news in the mouth of elder Anyun mountain meant, asked in a confused voice.


    "Yesterday, I just explained to you the quota division of the martial arts holy meeting. When the elders held a meeting this morning, we learned that in addition to the quota of directly participating in the martial arts holy meeting owned by the little guy in Xuzhen prison, huangtianzong can also elect another brother with outstanding strength to skip the pre selection war and directly participate in the martial arts holy meeting."


    The elder of Anyun mountain said calmly. Chen Yu was surprised and shouted:


    "Elder an, are you serious?"


    "Well?! can I cheat you into being a little doll?!" seeing Chen Yu''s unbelievable appearance, elder Anyun mountain smiled.


    "Great!"


    As soon as he woke up to hear such good news, Rao couldn''t help shouting to celebrate with Chen Yu''s calm state of mind that exceeded his peers.


    Although with Chen Yu''s strength, he is fully sure to win a place even if he goes to the pre election battle of the martial arts games, why not take such an opportunity to save a lot of trouble?


    "Well, well, although the trouble of participating in the preselection war is avoided, don''t take it lightly. Young people who can be sent by the top powers to participate in the Martial Arts Games definitely don''t have a fuel-saving lamp."


    "Please follow elder an''s instructions!" Chen Yu, with the same happy face, smiled and thanked elder an Yunshan with a fist.


    Just then, at the door of Chang An''s old attic, a stranger who looked like a disciple walked in.


    Chen Yu, who didn''t know who the other party was, just looked at him and didn''t make a sound.


    "I''d like to inform elder an about the number of candidates to skip the pre election war and directly participate in the martial arts movement holy meeting. The Presbyterian meeting has some objections. Special disciples come to invite you to discuss it again."


    "En?! what''s the matter? Haven''t you just decided to leave the quota to Chen Yu? How can these old people change?!" when he heard the news from his disciples, Mr. an said very displeased.


    As soon as Chen Yu was told the good news, he did not expect that in the twinkling of an eye, a disciple would come to inform him of the number of candidates. The Presbyterian Council changed again, which inevitably made the elder of Anyun mountain look uneasy.


    Moreover, Chen Yu himself was present. It would be better to say if the final quota was Chen Yu.


    If someone else changes after negotiation, it will be a joy.


    "Er..."


    In the face of the questioning of an Changlao, the disciples who just came to run errands to inform the news stood in place awkwardly.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows also frowned when he learned that the Presbyterian Council, which originally belonged to him, had an objection.


    But Chen Yu didn''t say anything until the matter came out.


    It''s a big deal. Just go to the primary war yourself.


    Anyway, real gold is not afraid of fire. This quota is nothing more than dispensable for myself.


    "Don''t get angry because of this little thing. Chen Yu is confident that even without this quota, I can win back with my own ability. It''s not too late to make plans when elder an comes back."


    Seeing that Chen Yu took the initiative to step down for himself, the elder nodded and agreed to come down, but he was still angry and said to defend Chen Yu against injustice.


    "What has the final say of this old gang?" I assure you, I will go back, though I do not have a single word, but if I do not agree, no one can stop it. Even if the Lord is out, he will give me a reason for saying the past.


    With that, the elder turned around and went to the elder Hall of emperor Tianzong and benzong together with the disciples who came to report.


    On the way to the elder''s hall, an Yunshan walked with a gloomy face and a silent bow after he learned from the reporter that the accident was related to elder Shen Yongjie.


    Before I walked into the elder hall, the voice of elder Anyun mountain came into the hall:


    "Surnamed Shen, what do you mean, are you going to fight against my Anyun mountain?!"


    All the elders gathered in the eldest brother''s Hall looked towards the door.


    Seeing that his body was not tall and powerful, the elder of Anyun mountain crossed the threshold and pointed to an elder who felt like a fairy in the elder hall.


    "Old man an, calm down, calm down. Why? As for such a big fire, just a quota can''t be committed." the elders sitting on both sides of the hall, seeing the furious appearance of Anyun mountain, acted as peacemakers one after another and comforted.


    The elder of Anyun mountain sat angrily opposite Shen Yongjie and begged him for an explanation.


    Looking at an Yunshan who had just come in and sat down, Shen Yongjie was not in a hurry to speak.


    It was not until the elders around Anyun mountain persuaded him for a long time and the excited mayor calmed down that Shen Yongjie slowly said:


    "Why should Mr. an be so aggressive? This quota should have been given to the most powerful disciples in the sect. For example, the emperor''s favorite son like Xu zhengu."


    However, listening to the deep meaning implied in Shen Chang''s old words, it seems that he is not optimistic about Chen Yu''s strength.


    Without giving an Yunshan a chance to refute, he opened his mouth again and added:


    "As for Chen Yu, in addition to the words of president an, all of you here don''t know his strength. If elder an only speaks a few words and gives this quota to Chen Yu, it''s unreasonable to be emotional and reasonable."


    After elder Shen finished with a sound argument, elder Anyun mountain said with a cold snort:


    "En!? what does elder Shen mean now?"


    Seeing that Anyun mountain seemed to have the meaning of letting go, elder Shen suggested: "I think you here are no strangers to Gan Xiucheng in the sect?"


    When elder Shen said the name, an Yunshan immediately reacted. Why did he suddenly change his mind when he had finalized the quota.


    After hearing the name Gan Xiucheng from Shen Yongjie, the other elders recalled it in their minds for a moment and whispered to each other.


    "Gan Xiucheng... What a familiar name."


    "Gan Xiucheng is a suitable candidate."


    "I heard that he seemed to have successfully broken through to semi fairyland not long ago?"


    "Eh, Shen Changlao didn''t say it. I really didn''t remember. Gan Xiucheng is also a good seedling with very good talent."


    Looking at the one-sided talk of the elders, Shen Yongjie hid his pride in his eyes and looked at Anyun mountain sitting opposite.

 Chapter 1162

    Anyun mountain is no stranger to the name Gan Xiucheng.


    As one of the top-notch disciples of emperor Tianzong neimiao, although he is not as famous as Xu zhengu, he is also a little famous in the ears of the elders.


    However, as we all know, Gan Xiucheng is one of Shen Yongjie''s disciples. No wonder the number of places that had been negotiated suddenly changed.


    It seems that Shen Changlao is also excited about the quota to skip the pre election war and directly participate in the martial arts games.


    An Yunshan, who has inferred Shen Yongjie''s intention, naturally doesn''t eat him.


    He thinks Chen Yu can''t?! I still don''t think Gan Xiucheng is worthy!


    Thinking of this, an Yunshan shook his head and asked:


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know what''s sacred about Gan Xiucheng in elder Shen''s mouth!"


    "This..."


    "Old man an, are you old and confused?! you stay in benzong every day. Why haven''t you heard of the little guy Gan Xiucheng?!"


    Sitting not far from Shen Yongjie, it was obvious that he was an elder with Shen Yongjie. At a glance, he saw that an Yunshan was deliberately pretending to be crazy and ruthlessly exposed the way.


    If anyunshan refuses to admit it, who can do anything.


    So the number of places originally negotiated in the morning fell into an impasse when the two elders refused to give in to each other.


    The elders looked at each other and remained silent for a long time.


    An elder who really couldn''t stand it stood up and presided over justice:


    "OK, OK, there''s no need to tear down each other here. It''s just a quota. It depends on you one by one."


    He was very dissatisfied with the behavior of Shen Yongjie and an Yunshan elders, and turned to business.


    "Since elder Shen Yongjie also said that this quota was originally prepared for the most powerful disciples in the sect. Elder an and elder Shen thought that the people they elected were better. They simply called them together for a competition. Everyone present testified together. Whoever wins the quota belongs to who. What do you think?!"


    Finally, someone came up with a more compromise way to decide the ownership of the quota through competition, which is fair to both an Yunshan and Shen Yongjie.


    Other elders who heard the proposal nodded and agreed:


    "What elder Huang said is very true! I also think it is more appropriate to do so."


    "Well... It''s fair, but the sword has no eyes. If anything happens to any disciple at the juncture of the martial arts festival, wouldn''t it be a great loss to our emperor Tianzong?"


    A thoughtful elder thought more about it. After elder Huang proposed to decide the ownership of the quota through competition, he expressed his concerns.


    "It''s easy to do. We old guys all go and watch. Just in case, even if we save each other at the moment of life and death."


    "I think so!!!"


    "That''s a good way, or it''s settled!"


    Standing in the center of the elder hall, he looked around and found that all the methods he proposed were feasible. Elder Huang asked Shen Yongjie and an Yunshan respectively.


    "In that case, I don''t know what elder an and elder Shen think!"


    For GaN Xiucheng, Shen Yongjie, with inexplicable self-confidence in his heart, immediately nodded and agreed.


    "I have no problem. I just don''t know whether elder an agrees."


    Seeing that the elders'' eyes fell on themselves, an Yunshan shrugged and said it didn''t matter what he was familiar with Chen Yu''s terrorist combat effectiveness.


    "Since everyone present thinks this method is good, I certainly have no objection."


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Seeing that both Shen Yongjie and an Yunshan agreed to come down, elder Huang immediately made a decision and said.


    "In that case, please bother the two elders to go back and inform their disciples. As for the time of the competition, it will be tomorrow morning."


    Knowing the time of the competition, an Yunshan got up directly, didn''t even say hello, and turned and left the elder hall.


    The elders who were amused by the slightly childish behavior of the elder of Anyun mountain smiled at each other, shook their heads and said slowly.


    "Old man an is old and just like a child."


    "Who says not..."


    "Come on, you can say less. You two can''t protect your weaknesses."


    "Hey, you old man."


    ......


    Leave the elder hall and return to Anyun mountain in the attic with a smelly face.


    Even after such a long time, his mouth is still chattering about Shen Yongjie behind his back.


    As a result, Chen Yu, who has been waiting for the news from the elder of Anyun mountain in the attic, sees the old man like this and thinks that the matter belonging to his own quota has been handed over to others.


    Chen Yu, who didn''t care much about skipping the pre election war and directly participating in the martial arts holy meeting, also took the initiative to comfort him.


    "Elder an''s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation, but this martial arts movement holy meeting is originally an opportunity for each to rely on his ability. If Chen Yu is inferior to others, he will naturally have no face to participate. Elder an can rest assured that it is not a competition in the pre election war. I am still a little sure." Chen Yu said with full confidence and relief.


    The more Chen Yu was like this, the more the elder of Anyun mountain blamed himself. He still scolded Shen Yongjie for a long time.


    "It''s a good thing that the little guy can think so, but he still didn''t make it clear who the quota was given just now in the elder hall."


    "Oh?! elder an means..."


    Judging from what elder an said, it seems that things still have a turn for the better. Chen Yu pricked up his ears again and listened.


    "Just now, Shen Yongjie, who is old and immortal, proposed to give the quota to his disciple named Gan Xiucheng. How can I promise that? We didn''t compromise. We were deadlocked for a long time. Finally, Lao Huang said to decide the ownership of the quota through competition."


    "That''s true. Why should I? It''s just a competition. It suits me!!!"


    Chen Yu, who knew the truth of the matter, smiled and said that Gan Xiucheng, mentioned by elder Anyun mountain, was very upset.


    "Little fellow, although Gan Xiucheng is not as evil as Xu zhengu, he also broke through to semi fairyland a few days ago. Are you sure?"


    An Yunshan elder, who didn''t know Chen Yu''s strength now, asked with worry on his face.


    "Half fairyland?!"


    "En!!" facing Chen Yu''s confirmation, elder an nodded.


    As everyone knows, let alone semi fairyland, Huang Yuan, the fairyland of the law enforcement elders of the Huang family, was slaughtered by Chen Yu, the jiuzhong of the Wu holy land, not to mention that Chen Yu has broken through to the peak of the Wu holy land.

 Chapter 1163

    Chen Yugen didn''t care when he fought against the strong in Wonderland.


    Even the resources Gan Xiucheng has in huangtianzong can''t be compared with Huang Yuan, a law enforcement elder of the Huang family.


    But it''s just a half fairyland, which is not enough for Chen Yu.


    "Boss an Zhang can rest assured that since it is through competition to determine the ownership of the quota, Chen Yu has his own plan."


    Seeing that Chen Yu still vowed after learning that Gan Xiucheng was a semi fairyland, elder an looked up and down at Chen Yu suspiciously, and it was hard to say anything at last.


    "By the way, elder an, I don''t know when the competition will be held for the time being!" Chen Yu asked.


    "Tomorrow morning." Anyun mountain road.


    "So soon? That''s great!" Chen Yu, who knew from the elder of Anyun mountain that he would have a competition with the so-called Gan Xiucheng tomorrow morning. He was bored with nothing to do in Huangtian zongben sect, nodded and said impatiently.


    "You little guy..."


    Seeing Chen Yu so happy, an Yunshan seems to doubt whether Chen Yu is out of his mind.


    How can you be so happy to fight with a disciple who is higher than yourself and has rich resources around him.


    But at the thought of knowing Chen Yu, although he is young, he has a maturity that is very inconsistent with this age.


    According to Chen Yu''s temper, he almost never does anything uncertain.


    Thinking of this, the elder of Anyun mountain didn''t say anything before he finished. He just kindly reminded him.


    "In that case, take a good rest and get ready. If you need anything, just talk to the old man. I don''t believe it. How strong can old man Shen''s disciple be?"


    "Chen Yu thanked elder an here first." Chen Yu said.


    Anyun mountain, who didn''t take these to heart, waved to Chen Yu directly.


    Chen Yu, who knows that he will compete with Gan Xiucheng tomorrow morning, is not idle.


    Although I had the assurance of killing the strong ones in Wonderland as early as when I was in jiuzhong, I certainly can''t take it lightly.


    So after saying goodbye to the elder of Anyun mountain, he turned and returned to the attic guest room.


    Watching Chen Yu slowly climb up the stairs, an Yunshan still felt a little uneasy.


    Although in the elder hall, he obstructed Shen Yongjie''s wishful thinking with the name of Gan Xiucheng, which he had never heard of.


    But as an elder of Huangtian sect, how could he not know that there was such an outstanding disciple in the sect.


    If Gan Xiucheng didn''t break through the semi fairyland, maybe an Yunshan still has full confidence in Chen Yu.


    Anyun mountain, as a past person, naturally knows that the gap between Wu holy land and semi fairyland seems small, but in fact it is like a scourge.


    "I hope your little guy can really..."


    Reluctantly shook his head, and an Yunshan slowly sat down on the rattan chair in the middle of the attic.


    So far, the ownership of the quota has decided to judge who to hand over through competition.


    Anyunshan wants to do something for Chen Yu, and there is no place to help.


    Everything can only be left to fate.


    Chen Yu, who said goodbye to Mr. an and returned to the guest room, was not idle.


    With the ethereal palace as an anti celestial weapon, he can be said to have mastered the life-long knowledge of hundreds of strong people in the fairyland.


    Whether in the perception of martial arts or the integration of martial arts will, it is more efficient than ordinary martial artists.


    Immerse yourself in the misty palace and display all the martial arts and fairies you have mastered.


    Obviously, it can be felt that the peak of Wu holy land is more than ten times stronger than that of Wu holy land.


    This also adds a sense of confidence to Chen Yu''s competition tomorrow.


    It was not until the moon was bright and the stars were sparse that Chen Yu''s mind was pulled out of the ethereal palace. He washed and cleaned up in the moonlight and went to bed early.


    ......


    The next morning.


    Chen Yu, who woke up naturally early in the morning, got up from bed and stretched himself.


    Calmly walked downstairs.


    Before I got to the middle of the attic, I saw the worried elder Anyun mountain pacing back and forth in the attic.


    "Good morning, Mr. Ann."


    He took the initiative to say hello to Mr. Ann.


    Chen Yu walked calmly towards elder an.


    "Little guy, you''re awake."


    "Well, Mr. ANN, are you...?"


    Chen Yu, who was a little puzzled by the worried look of elder Anyun mountain, couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas, the time for the competition is getting closer and closer. I feel confused."


    Looking at an Changlao, who seemed to be more nervous than himself, Chen Yu shook his head and smiled to stabilize an''s figure, which was still pacing back and forth.


    "Mr. ANN, just take a hundred hearts. I know."


    "No, I still feel a little worse. Yes! Pill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ann felt in his arms.


    After a while, I took a lot of pills in jade bottles with the effect of God in my small palm.


    "Mr. ANN, are you...?"


    Chen Yu, who was confused by the elder of Anyun mountain, asked.


    "Don''t ask, take it." ignoring Chen Yu''s doubts, an Changlao still just put a jade bottle filled with pills into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Some of them took all kinds of jade bottles from elder an. Chen Yu smiled bitterly and thought of it helplessly.


    Aren''t you weak enough to take drugs to win?


    Besides, my attainments in practicing medicine.


    Although it''s different from strength, it''s terrible, but it''s also thrown out of countless streets of other alchemists.


    Chen Yu casually opened a jade bottle handed by elder an, and the rich Dan fragrance came to his face.


    He closed his eyes and was intoxicated. Unexpectedly, the appearance of these pills stuffed by elder an was very good.


    Chen Yu was not polite to Ann Chang. He accepted all the pills he handed him.


    An Changlao, who was standing there, couldn''t find any pills to take. Then he stopped his hand and told Chen Yu:


    "Little fellow, don''t try to be brave for a while. Then I and other elders will watch the war nearby. If you feel that you are defeated by Nagan Xiucheng, remember to send a message to me quickly, and I will stop it in time. Don''t be angry..."


    Looking at elder an''s nagging, it''s like an ordinary old man telling his grandchildren to travel far away.


    As soon as Chen Yu felt warm, he firmly remembered this kindness in his heart.


    Without interrupting elder an, he listened quietly and nodded from time to time.


    Finally, when elder an finished, Chen Yu promised that if it was necessary for elder an to help, after sending a signal in time, the two people walked out of the attic one after another.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1164

    An Changlao, who took the lead in coming out of the attic, greeted Chen Yu who had just closed the door and turned around.


    Chen Yu didn''t make a sound, but nodded faintly.


    Half a body away from elder an, he followed closely behind him and walked to the square where the disciples of Huangtian sect competed with each other.


    As they got closer and closer to the Bidou square of huangtianzong, there were more and more people around them.


    The conversation of the disciples of the sect walking in twos and threes can not escape Chen Yu''s keen perception.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can learn something from the competition."


    "And such good things?! why haven''t I heard?!"


    "OK, I can cheat you. Let''s go. I won''t get the front row later."


    "OK, wait for me..."


    "It''s said that senior brother Gan Xiucheng is going to compete with a man named Chen Yu for the quota of the Martial Arts Games in Bidou square today!!"


    "Really? Really?! hum, the strength of elder martial brother Gan Xiucheng is obvious to all. It''s Chen Yu who hasn''t heard of it. How can he have the courage to snatch the quota with elder martial brother Gan!"


    A female disciple learned from her companion that Chen Yu was going to have a competition with Gan Xiucheng in the duel square to decide the number of places for the martial arts games. After that, she took a very clear position to defend Gan Xiucheng against injustice.


    It seems that Gan Xiucheng is quite popular in huangtianzong.


    "Oh..."


    Chen Yu sneered when he overheard this conversation.


    Walking in front of the An Yun, elder didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t notice something wrong with the Chen Yu.


    An old man and a young man walked towards Bidou square in silence.


    Under the leadership of elder an, it took them about a quarter of an hour to see the outline of Bidou square.


    Chen Yu, who had been noticed by the noisy noise, raised his head and looked at the crowded Bidou square in the distance.


    "It''s really lively..."


    Chen Yu subconsciously sighed.


    They are also eager to try the battle they will face.


    It seems that he knows that the time for the competition is imminent. The originally confused Anyun mountain elder calmed down, slowed down, walked side by side with Chen Yu, and slowly introduced some information related to Gan Xiucheng to Chen Yu.


    "Little guy, don''t try to compete with that Gan Xiucheng boy. That boy specializes in kendo killing and cutting. He is famous for his fierce and continuous attack. He is also the honor of being one of the top ten supernovae in the Empire."


    Chen Yu listened to the information about Gan Xiucheng told by an Changlao, nodded thoughtfully and thought:


    "The top ten supernovae of the Empire? It seems that Huang Wuliang''s waste is also known as why the top ten supernovae of the Empire are just so powerful."


    Think of Huang jiahuang Wuliang, also known as one of the top ten supernovae of the Empire not long ago, who has almost no power to fight back against himself. In this way, all characters can be discharged into the top ten supernovae of the Empire. It seems that the water content of the top ten supernovae of the Empire is not a little bit.


    However, Chen Yu did not take it lightly. Although Huang Wuliang''s strength is really not very good, it does not mean that Gan Xiucheng''s strength is as general as Huang Wuliang.


    Chen Yu himself is not short-sighted and puts his goal on GaN Xiucheng.


    He knew that he had to face more than just the talented leaders in huangtianzong.


    At the Wuyun holy meeting, he had to face the proud son of the southeast province and even the whole Tiance empire. It was rare to carry an enemy at that time.


    "Mr. an seems to be late." a voice pulled Chen Yu''s thoughts back to reality.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Bidou square side by side with an Chang. Following his reputation, he saw a skinny old man with a goatee standing not far away looking at himself.


    The man who made the noise was elder Shen who interfered with Chen Yu''s success in getting the quota of the Wu Yun holy meeting.


    "It''s none of your business?!" elder Anyun mountain replied rudely.


    Ignoring each other''s greetings, an Yunshan led Chen Yu straight to the place where the sect elders gathered.


    Chen Yu, who is half a step away from elder an again, looks at the famous young man standing behind Shen Chang.


    From an Changlao''s attitude towards the elder, it must be the so-called Shen Changlao. As for the young man behind him, I''m afraid he is his opponent today.


    Gan Xiucheng.


    Chen Yu guessed each other''s identity in his heart, but he didn''t stop at his feet.


    When he passed Gan Xiucheng, he didn''t expect that the other party should take the initiative to shout out his name.


    "Chen Yu, right?"


    Chen Yu stopped and looked at Gan Xiucheng.


    "Huh?!"


    "Although I don''t know what means you used to climb up to the position of emperor Tianzong''s branch helmsman at such a young age, for the sake of your fellow disciples, I''d like to remind you that if you can''t carry it, you can secretly beg me for mercy later, and I''ll give you some points depending on the situation!!!"


    "Ha ha." facing Gan Xiucheng''s contemptuous words in his ear, Chen Yu sneered without paying attention to each other, and stepped up to catch up with the elder of Anyun mountain.


    This made Gan Xiucheng, who was like punching cotton, feel angry in his heart.


    "Hum, see how long you can disguise, I don''t believe you can sit at the helm of the branch of emperor Tianzong if you don''t have some tricky Kung Fu! It''s just that so many old disciples are present today. I''ll expose your true face on the spot. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Gan Xiucheng''s hostility to Chen Yu became more and more intense after the two met for the first time.


    It''s not that Gan Xiucheng is arrogant, but that they are almost the same in age, but their status in huangtianzong is really far from each other.


    Or to some extent, as the helmsman of the branch of Huangtian sect, Chen Yu can be on an equal footing with some elders in his own sect.


    But he is only a disciple of elder Shen with such talent.


    How can this gap make Gan Xiucheng not jealous of Chen Yu.


    "Xiucheng, are you sure about today''s competition?"


    The city hall was deep, and elder Shen, who could still be happy and angry, whispered to Gan Xiucheng:


    "Don''t worry, old Shen. I''ll call the boy named Chen Yu later to show his true appearance!!!" Gan Xiucheng said confidently, as if he was very sure of defeating Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1165

    Chen Yongjie, who knows more about Gan Xiucheng''s strength, naturally believes that Chen Yu can''t be gan Xiucheng''s opponent, otherwise he wouldn''t waste his effort to strive for a place in the Wu Yun Sheng Association for GaN Xiucheng.


    Now that an Yunshan has led Chen Yu, the competition can start as soon as possible.


    He came to elder Huang with Gan Xiucheng, who was full of fighting spirit. Shen Yongjie nodded to start.


    The next moment, elder Huang''s body suddenly flashed right above the Bidou square.


    "Silence!!!"


    At the command, there was still a lot of noise. The noise soared into the sky on Bidou square, which suddenly became silent.


    Elder Huang, who took control of the scene, immediately announced:


    "I announce that today''s competition for the martial arts holy society is about to begin. All disciples can watch and practice martial arts in the specified area without making any noise! Here are the two protagonists of today''s competition!!!"


    Elder Huang said that, retreated to one side, turned his head and looked at the direction of the two elders, an Yunshan and Shen Yongjie, and nodded to let Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng come on stage, and then returned to their own position.


    Before Shen Yongjie reminded him, Gan Xiucheng took the lead and landed in the center of Bidou square in a very natural and unrestrained way.


    Many huangtianzong disciples who were familiar with Gan Xiucheng immediately waved flags and shouted:


    "Elder martial brother Gan is so handsome! Ah! Elder martial brother Gan, come on!!!"


    "It''s said that elder martial brother GaN has successfully broken through to semi fairyland not long ago. It''s terrible!"


    "Tut tut Tut, if we have half of elder martial brother Gan''s talent, I''m afraid it''s countless times better than now."


    ......


    Although most of the female disciples cheer Gan Xiucheng, it seems that everyone here is more optimistic about Gan Xiucheng because the other end is Chen Yu, who is not very familiar to everyone.


    The elder of Anyun mountain on the other side also planned to tell Chen Yu something. He just thought that he had explained everything he could think of to Chen Yu on his way here.


    So anyunshan didn''t say anything more, just nodded at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who got a sign from an Chang, turned around and saluted the elder an with a fist. Then he jumped up in an ordinary way and came to the center of the square. He faced Gan Xiucheng at a distance of Zhang.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Yes, it seems that I have never heard of this Chen Yu before."


    "I know, I know, Chen Yu seems to be the youngest helmsman of our emperor Tianzong!"


    "Helmsman?!"


    "What? How is it possible? Depending on his appearance, he is at most in his early twenties. How can he be competent for the position of helmsman."


    Hearing that someone had revealed Chen Yu''s identity, some other disciples who were not clear about Chen Yu shouted one after another.


    The disciple who knew some gossip shrugged, stood up to several unbelievable disciples and said, "who knows, I''m also hearsay."


    The disciples who learned Chen Yu''s true identity all took a cold breath, and the shock in their eyes was self-evident.


    But soon, he turned his eyes back to Bidou square.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Chen Yu, who faced off in the middle of the square.


    With his hands behind his back, Gan Xiucheng proudly held his chest. Gan Xiucheng still looked at Chen Yu with a very contemptuous eye and said:


    "Hey, you seem to be at the peak of the martial arts holy land. Do you need me to give you a few moves so that you won''t say I''m invincible if you lose later."


    At the beginning, Chen Yu sent the heart magic sword to Chen Yu standing in front of him. He crossed his hands on the handle of the heart magic sword, and his eyes dropped slightly. In the face of Gan Xiucheng''s provocation again, he was still a pair of light floating and spitting out two words.


    "Noisy."


    Chen Yu''s voice was not loud, but it was clear enough to be heard by Gan Xiucheng.


    "You!!!"


    Gan Xiucheng, who was ignored by Chen Yu as air, could not bear it no matter how good his temper was.


    Pointing to Chen Yugang, Gan Xiucheng smiled angrily and said, "OK! I''ll see if you still have such a tone later."


    After that, Gan Xiucheng, who planned to make a quick decision and let Chen Yu lose face in front of many disciples and elders, also directly sacrificed his holy weapon, Yuanyang divine sword.


    Gan Xiucheng pointed directly at the clear sky with his sword. In the sunshine, the Yuanyang sword held by Gan Xiucheng shone like a white rainbow.


    Pull out a sword flower out of thin air, which makes countless shouts below.


    "Wow!!! Elder martial brother Gan is so powerful!!!"


    "Oh, isn''t this elder martial brother Gan''s immortal weapon? I haven''t seen it for a long time. It seems that I didn''t come in vain today."


    "Alas, when can I have a fairy weapon!!"


    For GaN Xiucheng''s gorgeous and useless moves, Chen Yu stood in place indifferently.


    The anger in his heart has been angered by Chen Yu''s indifferent attitude. Gan Xiucheng simply doesn''t do it twice and directly uses his most powerful must kill skill.


    He held his breath and shouted angrily, "Yuanyang sword technique!"


    The Yuanyang sword held by Gan Xiucheng like a white rainbow slowly crossed his head from the right side, leaving a residual shadow in the air.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow of Yuanyang sword not only did not disappear, but quietly floated in the air, just like the Yuanyang sword in Gan Xiucheng''s hand would be separated, resulting in dozens of sword shadows that are the same as Yuanyang sword.


    With more and more divine swords floating above Gan Xiucheng''s head, the original sword body emitted a relatively soft fluorescence and began to look more dazzling.


    Gan Xiucheng, standing in Bidou square, looked like a hot sun floating above his head.


    Outside the square, there are some huangtianzong disciples in front.


    At the beginning, he could resist the discomfort in his eyes and look at it from a distance. However, with the increase of sword shadow, he was more and more afraid to look directly at the location of Gan Xiucheng. He didn''t dare to imagine how Chen Yu, who was close to Gan Xiucheng in Bidou square, could bear it.


    Unable to look directly at Gan Xiucheng''s disciples, they turned their attention to the direction of Chen Yu.


    Seeing Gan Xiucheng''s powerful attack, Chen Yu just stood quietly waiting for his move.


    The disciples who could clearly feel the terrible power of Gan Xiucheng''s fairy art discussed one after another at this time:


    "Is Chen Yu stunned?! why did he stand still?!"


    "No, those who can compete with elder martial brother Gan should not be too weak."


    "Cut, I think Chen Yu is bluffing. Maybe elder martial brother Gan will beg for mercy immediately after he has accumulated his strength."


    "Is this the attack of the strong in semi fairyland? It''s really terrible."

 Chapter 1166

    In the rest of the discussion among the disciples, Gan Xiucheng''s fairy art seems to have accumulated strength.


    When he raised his head and looked at Chen Yu in front of him, he saw that Chen Yu was still absent-minded, which made Gan Xiucheng raise an unknown fire in his heart.


    "What a Chen Yu! He dares to procrastinate like this. I want to see. What do you want to take to resist my attack? How long can you be arrogant?"


    After thinking about it, Gan Xiucheng shouted angrily, and the tip of the sword pointed to Chen Yu not far away.


    "The falling sun sword is broken!!!"


    The voice just fell, and the sword shadow condensed on the top of the head was like cutting through the space.


    The last second was still suspended above Gan Xiucheng''s head, and the next moment appeared in front of Chen Yu not far away.


    Looking at the hundreds of sword shadows that hit him, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Flashy."


    With that, Chen Yu''s figure still stood in place and still didn''t respond to Gan Xiucheng''s attack.


    This made the onlookers pinch a cold sweat for Chen Yu.


    Where elders gather in the distance.


    The elder of Anyun mountain looked at Chen Yu as if he was unmoved, and he was even more nervous and clenched his hands together. He stared at Chen Yu in Bidou square.


    It seems that if Chen Yu waits to die and doesn''t resist, Ann Chang can only intervene.


    "Ah!!!"


    In the crowd watching the battle, a female disciple with ordinary psychological quality saw Gan Xiucheng''s sword blow on Chen Yu.


    I couldn''t help crying out.


    Attention was attracted by the cry. It was too late for an Changlao, who had just recovered, to try to rescue Chen Yu.


    "Bad!!!"


    He said something bad in his heart. When he looked back at Bidou square. Ann always sees.


    Chen Yu, who was bombarded by Gan Xiucheng''s sword shadow, slowly dissipated in place.


    "Eh?!"


    Aware of something wrong, Mr. an rubbed his chin and gave a slight doubt.


    The disciples of emperor Tianzong who witnessed Chen Yu''s direct destruction under Gan Xiucheng''s angry blow all sighed:


    "If you challenge elder martial brother Gan at this level, you''re going to die."


    "I said, with elder martial brother Gan''s strength, the boy named Chen Yu must not be an opponent."


    "Is this elder martial brother Gan''s fierce blow?! it''s frightening... How can you feel that even the strong in the fairyland can''t resist the smell of destruction..."


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu was killed by Gan Xiucheng, a voice sounded in the crowd of disciples watching the war: "over there! Look! How did Chen Yu appear over there?!"


    The disciples with regret, accident and different emotions looked in the direction of the finger of the disciple who found Chen Yu''s figure.


    When Gan Xiucheng''s meteoric sword broke and the smoke slowly fell to the ground, Chen Yu''s figure also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha! I knew it!!!"


    After a false alarm, an Changlao, who found Chen Yu sitting cross legged in Bidou square, laughed loudly!


    "Hiss... Is Chen Yu safe?"


    "Darling... I just saw elder martial brother Gan''s magic fell on him. How can I be like someone who has nothing to do?!"


    "Chen Yu, it doesn''t seem so simple..."


    It seemed that the situation was not as expected. Some female disciples who were still chattering about Gan Xiucheng also slowly closed their mouths.


    When he failed, he found that Chen Yu still looked like an ancient well without waves under his most powerful offensive, which made Gan Xiucheng how acceptable.


    His eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at Chen Yu in the distance, Gan Xiucheng said repeatedly:


    "Impossible... Impossible!"


    Gan Xiucheng, who had received a great blow, looked crazy and confused.


    It is true that Chen Yu''s blow to him is too heavy to accept in a short time.


    You know, Gan Xiucheng is not like a flower in a greenhouse like other disciples in huangtianzong.


    When he went out to practice alone before, he killed many martial artists who were better than himself with the Yuanyang divine sword and sword magic power in his hand.


    But why today, he saw the sword shadow he had imagined and hit Chen Yu, but the other party was intact, and even the corners of his clothes were not damaged.


    "That''s all you can do?!"


    Chen Yu, sitting cross legged not far away, looked at Gan Xiucheng, who looked a little crazy, and hit him mercilessly.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s voice came again. Although Gan Xiucheng was no longer willing to admit it, he had to accept the fact that the most powerful magic he could display at present did not pose a threat to Chen Yu.


    "Then it''s me." Chen Yu slowly got up, scattered his broken hair on his forehead, and couldn''t see the expression on Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu, who stood up and held his heart magic sword, came towards Gan Xiucheng at a very slow speed.


    Why use the word slow.


    It can only be said that the meteoric sword displayed by Gan Xiucheng was too fast.


    It''s like cutting through the void.


    Chen Yu''s pace towards Gan Xiucheng can not be described as too fast.


    It just seems that things are far from as simple as they appear.


    Chen Yu, who went to Gan Xiucheng, gradually became more and more blurred.


    Even when it was about to turn into a black fog, an unexpected scene happened.


    Chen Yu''s original blurred figure appeared again.


    But this time, Chen Yu appeared in the eyes of everyone, but he had two figures.


    "Two Chenyu?!"


    The disciples of emperor Tianzong, who were always paying attention to the war situation in Bidou square, cried out in surprise when Chen Yu appeared in two.


    The two Chen Yu appeared as like as two peas in the square.


    What happened between the electricity, light and fire stones made everyone feel incredible. At the same time, they were more and more curious about Chen Yu''s origin.


    Just because Gan Xiucheng was able to stand on Bidou square unharmed with his all-out attack, it was enough to make their disciples who respected strength look at each other.


    At present, Chen Yu seems to be ready to fight back. This scene also more and more touched everyone''s heartstrings.


    "This little guy..."


    The elder of Anyun mountain on the stand looked at Chen Yu''s two separate bodies in Bidou square from a distance.


    Curious, I sensed it with my mind.


    It is found that Chen Yu''s two separate bodies not only look the same on the surface, but also can''t distinguish the perception of God. What kind of human shadow is Chen Yu himself.


    In other words, the two parts are all Chen Yu himself.

 Chapter 1167

    "I''ll go. What martial arts does Chen Yu display? Why is it so mysterious."


    "It seems that Chen Yu is not so simple on the surface..."


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Let''s face elder martial brother Gan''s previous blow. Don''t say you can resist it. I''m afraid you''ll be scared to pee your pants just facing you."


    "Go to your uncle, don''t slander me. I don''t have the courage and wisdom. Do I still have the face to live in Huangtian?"


    "Stop arguing! Just watch the war with peace of mind. The elder told us to be there, but it''s not for you to be angry here."


    The two bickering disciples stared at each other fiercely, snorted coldly and continued to observe the trend on the field.


    Gan Xiucheng, as a party concerned, was shocked more and more indescribable when he saw that Chen Yu was divided into two and turned into two figures.


    If you say that you hit with all your strength before, I don''t know what magic power Chen Yu escaped by chance.


    Then next, we have to change to be alone and show our means in the face of Chen Yu.


    According to Gan Xiucheng''s understanding of Chen Yu, he knows nothing except the apparent identity of the helmsman of huangtianzong and the perceived peak state of wushengjing.


    Gan Xiucheng, who felt a little nervous in his heart, clenched the Yuanyang divine sword in his hand and looked at Chen Yu who was still coming towards him.


    "The wind kills the array!"


    Chen Yu''s two separate bodies shouted in one voice.


    Several vigorous winds appeared in the air within the Zhang Xu range of Gan Xiucheng.


    The amount of vigorous wind is better than that of the sword shadow cast by Gan Xiucheng by Yuanyang divine sword.


    Gan Xiucheng, who can infer the lethality of the Gangfeng, was not too worried for the first time.


    Just emerged out of thin air with vigorous winds.


    At the next moment, Gan Xiucheng reacted.


    These vigorous winds that suddenly appear around him are not Chen Yu''s real killer mace.


    Looking around, the distribution of vigorous wind is not a mass of loose sand.


    Instead, he sealed all his retreat directions at random.


    At this time, Gan Xiucheng was suddenly surprised.


    He just looked at the heart magic sword in Chen Yu''s hand and felt his heart trembling in an instant.


    "Isn''t Chen Yu majoring in kendo? How can he still have such terrible attainments in array killing."


    Gan Xiucheng, who finally regained his mind, found that he had been trapped by Chen Yu''s chaotic wind killing array.


    It''s not impossible to break through and escape with brute force.


    Just in the face of such a large number of vigorous winds.


    Even if he succeeds in escaping from the chaotic wind killing array displayed by Chen Yu, he may end up seriously injured.


    If it''s just to escape, it''s better to say.


    However, there is another greedy Chen Yu staring at him.


    To be exact, "two Chenyu" stood by.


    Therefore, if you break the battle blindly, it is a very unwise choice.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Gan Xiucheng only gave up the idea of escaping from Chen Yu''s random wind to kill the array.


    He stood uneasily in place, quietly waiting for Chen Yu to make a move.


    With the distance between Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng getting closer and closer, the Yuanyang divine sword tightly held by Gan Xiucheng seems to feel something and tremble wildly.


    Aware of the strange image of Yuanyang divine sword in his hand, Gan Xiucheng, who encountered this situation for the first time, increased his strength in his hand.


    But not only did he not stop the trembling of Yuanyang divine sword, but also his whole arm trembled, which looked very funny in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Are you ready?!"


    Chen Yu''s voice without any emotion sounded in Gan Xiucheng''s ear, as if announcing the end of the competition to Gan Xiucheng.


    You can probably feel Gan Xiucheng''s smile at Chen Yu''s evil charm who is surprised that he has such talent in Kendo and array.


    Then Chen Yu''s pupil flashed several dance lights.


    Blue sword!


    Purple Raymond!


    The meaning of white wind and cloud!


    The smell of black magic!


    The five martial arts will that made Gan Xiucheng feel stunned floated out of the "two Chen Yu" and gathered on the heart magic sword in his hand.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Chen Yu has shown his talents in different martial arts.


    Let Gan Xiucheng, who is proud of huangtianzong with Kendo talent, feel a suffocating sense of powerlessness.


    Don''t mention emperor Tianzong, even if you look at the whole Tiance empire.


    It''s great to be proficient in one martial art. It''s impossible for GaN Xiucheng to understand a variety of martial arts at the same time.


    After all, in practice, if you are greedy and understand too much, it is too complex.


    I may not find anything at the beginning.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, the disadvantages will soon be exposed.


    The truth of being greedy for too much is firmly engraved in the heart by almost any martial artist.


    But in front of Chen Yu, it seems that he is involved in all fields and has good attainments.


    "Annihilating spirit sword!!!"


    In return, Chen Yu also showed his strongest attack.


    I saw the heart magic sword, which gathered five kinds of martial arts will, exudes the light that wants to devour everything.


    With the "two Chenyu" raising their hands at the same time.


    The heart magic sword points directly at Gan Xiucheng who is still shocked by the strength shown by Chen Yu.


    "You lost."


    Chen Yu''s sentence fell.


    Two sword lights with the same breath of destroying the world shot at Gan Xiucheng.


    The strong sense of crisis in his heart made Gan Xiucheng, who was still in shock, come back to God.


    At this time, he was in the disorderly wind killing array. He had no choice but to cross the Yuanyang divine sword on his chest, eager to resist Chen Yu''s attack.


    But how can Gan Xiucheng resist Chen Yu''s world destroying spirit sword that can destroy heaven and earth by this means alone.


    Gan Xiucheng, with the horizontal sword on his chest, had not yet tried his best, and the Yuanyang divine sword in his hand had already flown.


    After rolling in the air for several times, it finally fell into the Bidou square. There was a clear sound of swords not far away.


    "Ding."


    Yuanyang sword flew away, and Gan Xiucheng couldn''t resist the two still surging sword lights.


    At a loss, the whole man quickly flew back and out.


    At the critical moment of life and death, where can we care about the vigorous wind suspended in mid air.


    Even if he tried his best, Gan Xiucheng, who could only stop the momentum of the sword light, had no time to estimate his back.


    Without defense, the whole back was beaten by the vigorous wind in the random wind killing array.


    Forced by two sword lights, he retreated a full distance and finally escaped from the disorderly wind killing array.


    The two swords seemed to be angry with Gan Xiucheng''s stubborn resistance.


    Instead of rushing forward, he expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye and burst directly in front of Gan Xiucheng.

 Chapter 1168

    "Boom!"


    A loud voice, centered on GaN Xiucheng, shot out to the whole Bidou square.


    Several disciples with good realm strength and keen perception found that it was only the residual power of the sword light, and several ripples of sound waves spread around.


    Crowded in the front row to watch the battle, a group of disciples competing from Bidou square bore the brunt of the aftershock.


    "Ah!"


    Even if 90% of the power of the world destroying spirit sword was borne by Gan Xiucheng alone.


    But the aftermath of this success made these huangtianzong disciples in the front row miserable.


    Screams came and went.


    Fortunately, the aftershocks came quickly and dispersed quickly. Soon, a group of disciples with splitting headache returned to normal.


    "What''s going on just now? I feel like my mind is going to collapse."


    "Yes, what a terrible sword."


    "This... Seems to be the aftereffect of Chen Yu''s sword light..."


    "Ah?! how could it be! Chen Yu''s strength at the peak of Wu holy land, how could he be such a powerful fairy art? It''s terrible!"


    The disciples who came to ease God were all discussing the changes just now.


    But soon some disciples thought that they were just a little aftershock, and they were about to be overwhelmed. Gan Xiucheng, who was facing such an attack


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Including the elders in the grandstand, they quickly put their eyes back to Bidou square.


    "No wonder the boy looks confident and fearless. Who could have thought that such a terrible move was made by a martial artist at the peak of the martial holy land." the elder of Anyun mountain said to himself overjoyed at Chen Yu''s immortal sword.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than Gan Xiucheng. I''m afraid all the people present don''t have any meaning to the ownership of the quota of the martial arts games.


    The hanging heart is finally an Yunshan, looking for GaN Xiucheng in Bidou square.


    Although Shen Yongjie obstructed Gan Xiucheng, he won the opportunity to compete with Chen Yu for the quota of the martial arts games.


    But Chen Yu is so overbearing that he doesn''t give Gan Xiucheng any room to fight back.


    Both Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng are rare talents of emperor Tianzong. Based on the relationship between an Yunshan and Chen Yu, it is natural to hope that Chen Yu will win this competition.


    However, as the Dharma protector of huangtianzong, anyunshan doesn''t want either Chen Yu or Gan Xiucheng to have an accident.


    Just relaxed mood, it is inevitable to tense up again.


    Of course, everyone present must say that Shen Changlao is the most worried about Gan Xiucheng.


    The smoke and dust dispersed.


    They only saw the two "Chen Yu" who had performed their powerful magic tricks in Bidou square disappear in place again like ghosts.


    "This..."


    All the people who couldn''t think of the reason hurriedly looked for Chen Yu''s figure.


    Finally, Chen Yu''s figure was first discovered by the elder of Anyun mountain.


    I saw it in the most inconspicuous corner of Bidou square.


    Chen Yu sat motionless on the ground, supporting his forehead with one arm. The shape is strange.


    "Is Chen Yu... Asleep or...?"


    Finally, a disciple who felt that Chen Yu''s posture was a bit like a fake sleep carefully expressed his opinions.


    "Asleep? How could it be! I''m not competing with elder martial brother Gan. How much I feel. I can still sleep at such a critical juncture?"


    "Yes, I just saw two Chen Yu perform the magic of destroying heaven and earth. If you fall asleep, who are the two Chen Yu who just trapped elder martial brother Gan?"


    "My God, how come there are so many Chen Yu! I feel my head is getting big!"


    ......


    Just when everyone discussed what Chen Yu was doing when he appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    It seems that this posture has been maintained for too long. Chen Yu''s wrist tilted and his whole head sank coldly, but he soon raised his head again.


    Looking at the countless eyes, Chen Yu was slightly surprised, but soon remembered that he was competing with Gan Xiucheng at this time.


    However, when Gan Xiucheng practiced Yuanyang sword technique, Chen Yu was not interested in this degree of attack.


    Then, Chen Yu simply used the thousand machine environment to turn into two separate bodies. He secretly hid in the corner and took a nap when people didn''t pay attention.


    Chen Yu, who woke up from his deep sleep, looked at the situation in front of him. It seemed that the competition had ended.


    "I thought the emperor was so strong that he could hold on for a while..." make complaints about Chen Yu''s Tucao.


    "What''s the top ten supernovae of the Empire? It''s not much better than that Huang Wuliang. I think it''s more appropriate to change its name to the top ten mercury."


    Thinking of the arrogant words left by the other party when he first met Gan Xiucheng, Chen Yu felt bored and climbed up, stretched lazily and stretched his body.


    Then he crossed Bidou square and walked towards the grandstand where elder Anyun mountain was located.


    When Chen Yu passed by Gan Xiucheng, who was still lying in Bidou square, his life and death were uncertain.


    I looked at it with my spare light and shook my head in disappointment.


    "It''s far away..."


    Since Gan Xiucheng couldn''t resist flying backwards, elder Shen, who had been worried about Gan Xiucheng''s safety, couldn''t sit still when he saw that Chen Yu looked safe.


    Regardless of any irregularities, he flew directly from the grandstand to Chen Yu and scolded:


    "Chen Yu! You are so young. Why are you so cruel? Not to mention Xiucheng''s friendship with you. If Xiucheng has any shortcomings, I will ask you!"


    Standing aside, Chen Yu listened to elder Shen''s question carelessly, with no expression on his face.


    After Shen Yongjie finished talking, Chen Yu couldn''t help getting angry.


    Good guy, when Gan Xiucheng used his magic to attack me, I didn''t see you stand up and say anything about the friendship of the same door.


    Now he can''t resist my attack and fainted. You came out to defend him.


    How can an elder achieve such a double standard?!


    Since it''s a competition, let''s rely on our abilities. Can I stand still and let him stab his sword into my chest? That''s fair?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu secretly scolded the old bastard Shen Yongjie, and then said angrily:


    "Don''t worry, what he resisted was just my two separate attacks. The power was not half that of my own shot. He was just exhausted. Don''t worry so much."


    With that, Chen Yutou left without looking back.

 Chapter 1169

    When he turned and left, Shen Changlao seemed to hear what Chen Yu said to himself:


    "I''m so afraid of death to cultivate a fart. I''d better make the clothes at home and open my mouth..."


    Elder Shen, whose face was satirized by Chen Yu''s implied words, stood in place for a long time before adjusting.


    Chengfu is very deep, and he is good at calculation, but he can''t let out his fart choked by Chen Yu''s sentence.


    Although Chen Yu said Gan Xiucheng was ok, Shen Yongjie, who had to make sure before he could relax, didn''t care to quarrel with Chen Yu.


    He turned and looked at Gan Xiucheng, who was in a mess on the ground.


    At this time, Gan Xiucheng was no longer as dignified as before.


    His clothes were scattered by the vigorous wind of Chen Yu''s random wind killing array, and his back was even more bloody.


    The continuous infiltration of blood has already dyed the ground red.


    This miserable scene fell in the eyes of the female disciples watching the war, which can be said to be extremely distressed.


    One by one, they were more worried than when they were injured


    "Elder martial brother Gan, don''t worry! Chen Yu has gone too far. It''s not agreed. It''s just a competition between fellow disciples. It''s too cruel..."


    "That''s it! How can a savage come out of nowhere be so savage? It''s thousands of miles worse than the gentle elder martial brother Gan."


    "I love elder martial brother Gan..."


    Of course, some people love elder martial brother Gan, and naturally others defend Chen Yu against injustice.


    In a short competition, Gan Xiucheng was defeated by Chen Yu in an instant by absolute crushing. Several female disciples were deeply impressed by the strength they showed. When they heard that Chen Yu was not right behind them, they immediately angrily retorted:


    "Hum, it''s obvious that your skills are inferior to others, but now you''re talking about others?!"


    "Alas, I don''t know who said Chen Yu couldn''t do it just now. That''s bad. I can''t beat elder martial brother Gan..."


    "Yes, just now I heard someone say that Chen Yu is nothing. Tut Tut, I just don''t know why he is not. What should the defeated person be called?"


    "Cluck..."


    These overt and covert fights between women made several male disciples of emperor Tianzong listen to them, and quickly and wisely dodged aside for fear that they might accidentally affect the fish in the pond.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu, who has come to the elder of Anyun mountain, naturally doesn''t know the little things behind it.


    However, he doesn''t care at all. Chen Yu never cares how others comment on him.


    He will always prove himself in the simplest and rude way in his own way, so as to shut up the gossip.


    "That''s right, little numb guy. At first, I was afraid that Gan Xiucheng was higher than you in the realm. I had to suffer a lot when I tried. I didn''t expect you to be so secretive, good..."


    Facing the praise of an Changlao, Chen Yu just smiled like a younger generation, scratched his head and said modestly: "where, it''s just luck..."


    The old and the young looked at each other and smiled. Then they stood quietly side by side and waited for the announcement of the result of the competition.


    Shen Yongjie, who was still in Bidou square, took out a healing pill and put it into Gan Xiucheng''s mouth. He stood quietly waiting for him to wake up.


    Gan Xiucheng, who fainted on the ground, looked miserable. In fact, as Chen Yu said, he was only suffering from serious skin trauma.


    After taking the pill given by Shen Yongjie, he woke up soon.


    "Ah!!!"


    Like waking up from a nightmare, Gan Xiucheng screamed just after waking up from a coma.


    Shen Yongjie, who hurriedly attached himself to Gan Xiucheng, asked with concern, "Xiucheng! How about it! Does it matter?"


    Gan Xiucheng, gasping for breath and recovering for a long time, noticed that the Yuanyang divine sword fell not far away. The whole person no longer had the previous spirit, collapsed in Shen Yongjie''s arms and said nothing.


    Seeing that it didn''t seem to be the time to say this, Shen Yongjie helped Gan Xiucheng up, quickly left his place and returned to the stand.


    Finally, elder Huang, who waited until Shen Yongjie returned, took the initiative to ask:


    "Elder Shen, this is about the quota of the Wuyun holy meeting..."


    Without waiting for elder Huang to finish, Shen Yongjie naturally knew this situation. There was no explanation at all. He waved his hand and interrupted:


    "Then give the quota to Chen Yu..."


    With that, he didn''t stay in place until elder Huang announced the final result, and quickly left here with Gan Xiucheng.


    Seeing Shen Yongjie leave, elder Huang, who turned to look at elder an, nodded and smiled.


    Then he came to the top of the stand and announced to everyone present:


    "I announce that Chen Yu will take the place of emperor Tianzong in the number of people who will directly participate in the martial arts games this time!"


    "Oh, roar! Chen Yu! Chen Yu! Chen Yu!"


    "Yeah!!!"


    "Great!!!"


    After listening to elder Huang''s announcement, several female disciples who spoke for Chen Yu didn''t know whether they were deliberately angry. The other female disciples standing at Gan Xiucheng were still happy for Chen Yu from the bottom of their hearts and celebrated Chen Yu with great momentum.


    Even Gan Xiucheng left with the help of Shen Yongjie. Naturally, these female disciples had no need to stay here. Biting their silver teeth, they turned around and left with a coquettish voice.


    "Congratulations, little guy."


    Looking at the lost quota, elder an took the lead in congratulating Chen Yu around him.


    "The blessing of elder tuoan!!!"


    "Ah, don''t amuse yourself here, old man. You won the quota on your own. You deserve anything that can''t be trusted by me."


    Chen Yu didn''t say much when he saw the old man pretending to be angry, but just grinned at elder an.


    After getting the quota of the martial arts games, it means that Chen Yu is getting closer and closer to the talented Martial Arts Games, and Chen Yu is looking forward to it more and more.


    The competition between Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng has ended in the witness of all the elders. Everyone present has no objection to Chen Yu''s winning the quota of the martial arts movement holy meeting.


    An Yunshan and Chen Yu had no need to stay in Bidou square. Elder an turned around first and said to Chen Yu who didn''t know what he was thinking:


    "Let''s go, little fellow. I''m afraid you''ll be a celebrity in this book soon!" for elder an''s ridicule, Chen Yu just lowered his head and smiled. He didn''t care much about these false names.


    Then, with the explanation of the elder of Anyun mountain, Chen Yu knew that in the next few days, he just had to wait for the other three disciples to come and go to the preselection war together.

 Chapter 1170

    In the next few days, Chen Yu, who had nothing to do all day and wandered around the door, was almost bored.


    Later, Chen Yu found that wherever he went, he would almost encounter the hot eyes of many female disciples of the same school.


    With Chen Yu''s face, Rao couldn''t help but resist these hot eyes.


    Finally, Chen Yu simply stayed directly in elder an''s attic and passed the time by honing his martial arts and magical powers in the misty palace.


    Fortunately, there is still an end to such a boring day, otherwise Chen Yu is about to suffocate.


    "Dong Dong..." two dull knocks came. Chen Yu, who had just recovered his mind from the misty palace, turned and looked at the door.


    "Please come in." as soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, elder an pushed the door in.


    "Come on, kid."


    "Huh?!"


    Chen Yu didn''t know where the so-called "let''s go" in elder an''s mouth was going. His eyebrows were slightly raised and he was a little puzzled.


    "Oh, that''s right." looking at Chen Yu''s puzzled face, elder an explained.


    "As mentioned earlier, several other disciples who also have places to participate in the pre selection war have arrived. As for you, you also need to go with you to participate in the pre selection war. After you have selected the final places, you can go directly to the martial arts games."


    Chen Yu, who had been waiting for several days, looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally waited for the remaining few people.


    After hearing the news from elder an, Chen Yu said excitedly, "OK!!! Let''s go. Don''t keep everyone waiting..."


    With that, Chen Yu took the lead in walking out of the guest room.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s anxious appearance, an Chang didn''t expect that even Chen Yu''s steady temperament had been boiled like this. It can be seen that it was really hard to wait for several other disciples to come.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Mr. Ann then stepped out of the guest room.


    While waiting for other disciples to come, Chen Yu, who was already familiar with the internal structure of his sect, walked side by side with Mr. an towards the Council hall.


    On the way to the assembly hall, Chen Yu was even more delighted to learn from elder an that since the people had arrived, Chen Yu set off today.


    Soon they came to the door of the conference hall.


    After slightly siding to let elder an go in first, Chen Yu stepped in.


    However, as soon as I stepped into the conference hall, I ushered in two familiar eyes.


    Kong Zhiwei looked at Gan Xiucheng and elder Shen, who were sitting not far away staring at him. It must be that Gan Xiucheng has recovered almost these days.


    Chen Yu didn''t make a sound. He followed elder an to find a position and sat down.


    At the same time, there were two slightly strange faces in the chamber.


    Not surprisingly, there are two other disciples who have participated in the pre selection war of the martial arts movement holy meeting.


    Feeling the other party''s eyes, Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the past without expression.


    One of the disciples who took the lead in facing Chen Yu''s four eyes smiled kindly and took the initiative to introduce himself:


    "Hello, I''m at xiakong hang. I don''t know what to call this elder martial brother."


    "Chen Yu."


    At the first meeting, Chen Yu, who can''t judge whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, just faintly reported his name.


    Kong Hang didn''t seem to mind Chen Yu''s indifferent attitude.


    After all, young geniuses like them have no strange temper.


    Knowing the name of one of them, Chen Yu looked at another person sitting next to Kong Hang in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man noticed Chen Yu''s eyes and smiled. He took the initiative to hug Chen Yu and said his name:


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Chen. My name is Luo Yuqi."


    Similarly, he nodded his head without salt. So far, Chen Yu finally knew all the disciples who went to the pre selection war of the martial arts movement holy meeting together.


    "These two little guys, like Gan Xiucheng, are known as the top ten supernovae of the Empire. However, their strength is slightly weaker than Gan Xiucheng''s, but their character is not bad. It''s still worth making friends."


    On the surface, Mr. an quietly introduced the background of the two disciples who came to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu has a general idea of the details of the two people in his heart. He thinks silently in his heart.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Shen Yongjie, sitting next to Gan Xiucheng, stood up, looked around the people in the conference hall and said:


    "Now that everyone has gathered, it''s not too late. When I tell you something, you''re ready to start."


    Shen Yongjie added with four jade cards and an ancient map;


    "I have marked the specific address of the preselection battle of this martial arts movement holy meeting on the map. In addition, the four jade cards are handed over to all of you to prevent the four of you from getting separated. Just inject a divine idea into each of you. If anyone unfortunately gets separated from the team, you can feel the position of others through this jade card."


    After that, under the control of Shen Yongjie, the four jade medals were suspended in the air of the conference hall.


    Chen Yu looked at an Chang beside him and confirmed that the jade card was indeed as Shen Yongjie said before he felt relieved.


    After Chen Yu took the lead in separating the four divine thoughts and injecting them into the four jade cards in the air, the remaining Gan Xiucheng, Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi also injected their own divine thoughts.


    After the four jade cards were integrated into the divine year of the four people, Shen Yongjie raised his right hand slightly, and the four jade cards suspended in mid air were controlled to float slowly towards Chen Yu and the four people.


    Reaching out to catch the jade card floating in front of him, Chen Yu looked up and down and put it away.


    At this time, Shen Yongjie took the rest of the map in his hand, first looked at Chen Yu, then turned his head and said to the others:


    "In view of Chen Yu''s powerful strength, this map will be kept by Chen Yu for the time being. On the way to the preselection war, all three of you obey Chen Yu''s arrangement. Do you have any objection?!"


    Chen Yu, who didn''t expect to let himself be the leader, raised his head after listening to Shen Yongjie''s words and looked at an Chang Lao.


    He looked suspiciously at the map in Shen Yongjie''s hand.


    Hearing from Shen Yongjie, Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, led by Chen Yu, were also surprised.


    Originally thought that this kind of thing would be handed over to Gan Xiucheng sitting next to Shen Yongjie.


    After all, the three people who are the top ten supernovae of the Empire, they are very clear about Gan Xiucheng''s strength, but they are very strange to Chen Yu.


    However, taking the opportunity to take a look at Gan Xiucheng, Gan Xiucheng found that Gan Xiucheng had no objection to elder Shen''s decision.


    This shocked both of them.


    Can we say that Chen Yu''s strength is stronger than Gan Xiucheng?!!

 Chapter 1171

    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, who had just arrived in the imperial clan from their respective forces, did not know that Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng had a duel in Bidou square.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so surprised by it.


    You know, Chen Yu''s strength is more than a little stronger than Gan Xiucheng.


    How dare Gan Xiucheng be suspicious of being the leader of this team?!


    Seeing that everyone was silent and even Chen Yu didn''t speak, Shen Yongjie asked Chen Yu again:


    "I wonder if Chen Yu has any objection to this arrangement!"


    Chen Yu, who is considering whether to undertake this important task, thinks that Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi can be known as the top ten supernovae of the Empire as well as Gan Xiucheng. Although they are eighteen thousand miles worse than themselves, their strength must not be much weaker.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu only hesitated for a moment and nodded and agreed.


    "No problem!!!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu agreed, Shen Yongjie directly lost the map in his hand and firmly caught the map thrown by Shen Yongjie. Chen Yu looked down and checked it carefully. He found that it was really just an ordinary map.


    "It''s clearly marked on the map. If there''s nothing else, let''s start immediately. The sect leader is not here. I and Mr. an need to stay in the sect and be responsible for handling some things in the sect. You can follow Chen Yu''s arrangement on the way..."


    After the matter was explained, elder Shen also issued a guest expulsion order to the people.


    Chen Yu looked at the location marked on the map and carefully put the map away. Elder Chong''an nodded. After saying goodbye, he was the first to get up and walk outside the discussion booth.


    Gan Xiucheng, who has been sitting beside Shen Yongjie in silence, also got up to say hello to elder Shen and waited outside the discussion booth behind Chen Yu.


    The rest of Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi looked at each other, got up together, saluted and said goodbye to Anyun mountain and Shen Yongjie, and then walked out of the conference hall side by side.


    Due to the no fly restriction in huangtianzong, Chen Yu waited until Kong Hang came out, and then took the lead in walking outside huangtianzong.


    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, who had just come all the way, didn''t expect to be on their way again. They all followed Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng with a bitter smile.


    When he came to huangtianzong, the resolute Chen Yu recognized the direction marked on the map, turned his head, punched the hole, and others greeted him, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, who didn''t know Chen Yu''s real strength, didn''t expect the speed of a top warrior in the martial holy land, which made them feel a little scary in these semi fairylands.


    I didn''t dare to stay where I am, otherwise I really can''t catch up with Chen Yu later.


    After nodding to Gan Xiucheng, they hurriedly tried their best to catch up with Chen Yu in the direction where he disappeared.


    ......


    The night is deep and the moon is on the branches.


    Compared with the day, the night is a little cooler.


    Located in the wild shade forest in the north of Tiance Empire, four shadows flashed through the towering ancient trees.


    The robe brushed the lush branches and leaves, and the branches shook up and down, and there were bursts of sound of leaves beating together.


    "SA!"


    "SA!"


    "SA!"


    The figure bearing the brunt of the crowd suddenly jumped down from an ancient tree more than ten feet high.


    After falling on the ground to stabilize his body, he dissipated the smoke and dust that fell from a high place and hit the ground.


    The figure that just fell from the tree is naturally Chen Yu who led Gan Xiucheng and others to participate in the pre selection war of the martial arts games.


    "Let''s have a rest here. It''s not easy to see at night. We''ll start when dawn comes."


    Since leaving huangtianzong, under the leadership of Chen Yu, everyone has been on their way at full speed without stopping for a moment.


    Finally, Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi sat on the ground without saying a word.


    The two men looked at each other powerlessly. They read out the meaning of "Chen Yu is such a monster..." from each other''s expression.


    Gan Xiucheng is better than the embarrassed Kong Hang.


    At least I''m not tired enough to sit on the ground and don''t even want to move.


    Before Chen Yu could speak, Gan Xiucheng took the initiative and said, "you have a rest here now. I''ll get some firewood to make a fire."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gan Xiucheng to have this experience.


    "OK."


    He agreed to Gan Xiucheng''s action in a concise way. Chen Yu also found an open space, brushed away the gravel and fallen leaves on the ground, and then sat cross legged on the ground.


    Gan Xiucheng, who went to look for firewood a little while ago, returned to his place with a lot of branches with thick and thin arms in his arms.


    Put the firewood in his hand, and Gan Xiucheng built a campfire in a model.


    As the leader, Chen Yu was naturally embarrassed to sit and watch, so he took the initiative to get up and help Gan Xiucheng.


    Gan Xiucheng, who found that Chen Yu came to him, didn''t make a sound for the first time. He just smiled at the campfire.


    The two squatted in front of the campfire and remained silent for a long time, doing their own work in an orderly manner.


    Just as the campfire was about to be built, Gan Xiucheng took the initiative to rush to Chen Yu next to him and said:


    "Actually... You are very strong."


    Chen Yu, who didn''t expect Gan Xiucheng to take the initiative to talk to himself, was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Gan Xiucheng to lose in front of so many people. Instead of abandoning himself, he quickly recognized the reality and adjusted his state of mind.


    Chen Yu touched his nose and said something very against his heart:


    "Well... You''re not bad..."


    Gan Xiucheng obviously didn''t believe such clumsy polite words. He shook his head with a farfetched smile and said:


    "Come on, elder Shen told me later. In fact, you only showed less than half of your strength that day."


    Looking at Chen Yu, who was still concentrating on building a campfire, Gan Xiucheng asked strangely:


    "I really don''t know how you cultivate this evil spirit. To tell you the truth, I thought you were lucky to climb to the helmsman''s position by what means. Now it seems that I am short-sighted, and I don''t know which of you is better than the evil spirit in Xu zhenprison..."


    Hearing Gan Xiucheng''s question, Chen Yu, who had never met Xu Zhenguan, naturally didn''t know how to answer it.


    Chen Yu listens to the open words spoken by Gan Xiucheng. In a sense, they can be called not fighting and not knowing each other. After all, there is no deep hatred between Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng.


    Chen Yu smiled freely and said with a certain sense of ridicule:


    "I don''t know, but in the eyes of outsiders, Xu Zhenguan, a famous genius, is better than me."

 Chapter 1172

    Chen Yu did not dwell too much on the question of who was the strongest in the sect.


    As one of the best in the clan, Gan Xiucheng did not fall down because he was defeated by Chen Yu in front of so many people.


    On the contrary, through a war with Chen Yu, Gan Xiucheng knew what it was called that there were people outside people and there were days outside the sky.


    Instead of being discouraged, he was more enthusiastic about cultivation than ever before.


    Chen Yu, who was still puzzled by the contrast between Gan Xiucheng and him, said his doubts:


    "Gan Xiucheng, don''t you hate me?!"


    "Hate! Of course! After all these years, what I''m proud of was smashed by you, how could I not hate you?" Gan Xiucheng said truthfully after hearing Chen Yu''s question.


    However, in Gan Xiucheng''s heart, the knot in Chen Yu''s hand had already been untied, otherwise he wouldn''t squat here now and tell Chen Yu that some of them didn''t get it.


    "But later, when I thought about it, the reason for my defeat was that I was inferior to you in the final analysis. I can''t blame others. I can only blame myself for being weak. If you lost that day..." Gan Xiucheng looked at Chen Yu and continued: "I''m afraid I won''t understand this truth until many years later. In the final analysis, I want to thank you..."


    After listening to Gan Xiucheng''s emotion, Chen Yu''s heart can''t help looking at him differently.


    Although Gan Xiucheng is far from himself in strength, it has to be said that Gan Xiucheng''s mentality still has the potential to become a strong man.


    At this point, Chen Yu''s heart has nothing left about Gan Xiucheng.


    Gan Xiucheng, who was defeated in his own hands, can smile at each other. Why can''t he Chen Yu?!


    They set up a bonfire by dividing five into two. Chen Yu waited until Gan Xiucheng stood up, clapped his hands and lit the bonfire.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    Some moist firewood soaked by the thick fog made a crisp sound of wood cracking under the fierce combustion.


    This is not a loud voice. He directly put the other side back to back against Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, who fell asleep together, and woke up from his dream.


    Some confused people jumped up directly from the ground when they were electrocuted, put on a posture against the enemy and shouted coldly:


    "Who!?"


    "Ah?!"


    Chen Yu, who was standing by the campfire, was directly startled by the two shouts. Gan Xiucheng looked at Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, and scolded in tears and laughter:


    "Look at you two!"


    Knowing that the previous sound came from the campfire, Kong Hang scratched his head very embarrassed.


    After finding that it was just a false alarm, Luo Yuqi''s tight nerves relaxed in an instant.


    Looking at the burning campfire at Chen Yu''s feet, he took the initiative to come to follow.


    Chen Yu also waved to Kong Hang who was standing in place and said:


    "Come and warm up."


    "OK..."


    It was the first time I saw Chen Yu''s kind Kong Hang, so I ran over quickly.


    The four people sat cross legged around the campfire and began to chat. After a few greetings, Kong Hang, who had been curious about the mysterious Chen Yu, asked:


    "Elder martial brother Chen, forgive me for asking, why do you seem to be just the peak strength of wushengjing, but your speed is so fast?! Lao Luo and I are tired to catch up when we are on our way during the day."


    Facing the question with the same meaning as Gan Xiucheng just now, Chen Yu just smiled mysteriously and didn''t open his mouth to explain.


    On the contrary, Gan Xiucheng, who was sitting on the side, said mysteriously, "do you know who holds the quota of emperor Tianzong''s direct participation in the Martial Arts Games


    Sitting cross legged opposite Chen Yu, Kong Hang subconsciously blurted out when Gan Xiucheng asked a question that seemed to have nothing to do with Chen Yu.


    "You know, who else can there be in Xuzhen prison except the demon?"


    Luo Yuqi also nodded and echoed;


    "Yes, does it mean that there is someone else besides Xu Zhen prison?"


    Gan Xiucheng shook his head and said:


    "The guy in Xuzhen prison is simply not human! In addition to the quota in Xuzhen prison, huangtianzong, as one of the top forces in Tiance Empire, can also select one of the strongest disciples to skip the pre selection war and participate in the martial arts holy meeting."


    "What else?!"


    "Darling, doesn''t that mean that the other one who can get the quota is the existence of demons like Xu zhenprison?"


    As Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, it''s the first time I''ve heard of the secret.


    Shocked, he secretly guessed who the emperor Tianzong handed over another quota.


    However, they thought about it and couldn''t think of a candidate with enough persuasion.


    After all, in their impression, Gan Xiucheng was the strongest in front of them except Xu zhenprison.


    So Kong Hang asked tentatively, "did you give the quota to elder martial brother Gan?"


    Listening to Kong Hang''s guess, Gan Xiucheng''s face was mixed.


    I really had the opportunity to win the quota of directly participating in the martial arts games, but I finally missed Chen Yu because of my strength.


    Kong Hang saw Gan Xiucheng shake his head and denied his guess.


    Straight minded Luo Yuqi asked impatiently, "who else can it be? Elder martial brother Gan, come on, don''t sell off."


    Gan Xiucheng glanced at Chen Yu as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Far away, near in front of you..."


    With that, Gan Xiucheng added some firewood piled aside to the campfire.


    The two people who have vaguely guessed that the quota may have some contact with Chen Yu, after getting the affirmation from Gan Xiucheng, their curiosity about Chen Yu becomes more and more intense.


    Although Chen Yu''s astonishing speed when he was on his way today has made them tongue tied, I didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s real strength has reached a level comparable to that of Xu Zhen prison.


    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, who also belong to the top ten supernovae of the Empire, finally understand why Chen Yu can make Gan Xiucheng willing to be a green leaf.


    "No wonder elder Shen will give the map to elder martial brother Chen. I thought it was in the face of elder an. I didn''t expect elder martial brother Chen to be a real terrorist..."


    Kong Hang''s voice just fell, and Luo Yuqi, who was frank and outspoken, said with a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, elder martial brother Chen has a place to directly participate in the martial arts games. Otherwise, elder martial brother Gan and elder martial brother Chen will have nothing to do with us in the preselection war..."

 Chapter 1173

    Listening to Luo Yuqi''s self belittlement, Chen Yu, who didn''t know how many forces would go to this line, asked aloud:


    "You can''t make such a long mistake. Others'' ambition will destroy your prestige?!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you don''t know. Those who participated in the martial arts games included all the top forces of our Tiance empire."


    At the thought of those evil characters who went to attend the martial arts games, Luo Yuqi''s whole face cried down.


    After Luo Yuqi mentioned this, Kong Hang also said with a headache.


    "Alas, that is to say, which of the people sent by the top forces of our Tiance empire is not famous?! apart from the Xu zhenprison of our emperor Tianzong, like Xu Tianyi of the Xu family, Xiong Zongyang, King Zhuang of Chu, and Xiong Yue, King Ping of Chu..."


    Listening to Kong Hang''s endless reports of several names, Chen Yu kept them in his heart.


    However, before Kong Hang finished, Luo Yuqi, who was on the side, took the initiative to interrupt:


    "Forget it, those evil characters are not something we can involve at all. At present, we''d better pay more attention to how to stand out from the preselection war."


    Chen Yu nodded in agreement with Luo Yuqi''s idea and said:


    "That''s right. Don''t aim too high along the way. Doing well at the moment is the top priority."


    Since even Chen Yu has said so, Kong Hang no longer thinks about the top figures of Tiance Empire, but instead focuses on those who also need to participate in the preselection war.


    "By the way, Lao Luo, I heard that they will send people from Ziyang gate to participate in this preselection war?! maybe they can meet your old friend......" Kong Hang teased Luo Yuqi with an ambiguous face.


    This privacy was told by Kong Hang in public. Luo Yuqi, a seemingly careless and forthright man, turned red.


    Some people pushed Kong Hang beside them angrily and complained:


    "Go, don''t talk about that. It''s useless. You''d better pray that the preselection war won''t draw me, or you''ll have to see the end of making fun of me."


    "Ziyang gate?!"


    For the sect power mentioned by Kong Hang, Chen Yu, with a blank face, repeated the Ziyang gate mentioned by Kong Hang.


    "Cough."


    After sorting out some messy clothes under the push of Luo Yuqi, Kong Hang cleared his throat and explained to Chen Yu:


    "Yes, all the disciples from Ziyang gate to the master to the outside are women without exception, and they are all born with national beauty, natural fragrance, sunfish and wild geese..."


    Referring to the Ziyang gate, Kong Hang''s eyes showed infinite longing. In the light of the fire, he could see that there seemed to be saliva flying down the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Yu waved his hand to those who were not very interested, interrupting Kong Hang''s endless reverie.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t seem to know much about the forces participating in the preselection war, Gan Xiucheng took the initiative to explain to him:


    "In addition to the Ziyang gate mentioned by Kong Hang earlier, forces such as Xuanyin sect, Hunyuan temple, yingyuezhai and so on have sent their powerful disciples. This once-in-a-thousand-year Martial Arts Games must be very lively with the participation of so many forces."


    Listening to Gan Xiucheng''s talk about the names of several forces, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a big head.


    From an Changlao, I knew nothing about other trivial information except that this martial arts holy meeting was the most likely to lead to divine inheritance.


    Fortunately, Gan Xiucheng and others are moving forward with him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll only have black eyes when I wait for the place.


    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, who were so tired that they didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    In addition to Chen Yu, there are three people left. You and I talk about the famous figures in the major forces.


    Chen Yu hurriedly took this opportunity to fill in the relevant information.


    The crowd gathered around the campfire and talked until it was slightly bright. Chen Yu stopped when he was ready to set off again.


    The atmosphere between the four was quite different from that when they left huangtianzong yesterday.


    First, Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng turned fighting into friendship, not as nervous as before.


    Secondly, after a night of long talk with Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, the original strange feeling disappeared.


    Put out the bonfire and Chen Yu drained the dust from his body.


    After Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi pleaded for victory in a row, Chen Yu had to slow down and plundered to the places marked on the map at a speed that was not difficult for the four.


    ......


    The northernmost part of the Tiance empire.


    On the border with the extremely cold region, there is a small town with a small scale.


    Although this town is not as prosperous as any territory in Tiance empire.


    But it''s extremely mysterious.


    The original residents of the town, except children, are middle-aged.


    Until death, if relatives do not disclose the true age of the deceased, outsiders simply can not judge the age of the deceased from his appearance.


    Four figures appeared in front of a crowded Inn at the same time.


    It was Chen Yu and others who felt the location marked on the map from Huangtian zongben Zong.


    Looking at the touch of several people, although they can resist the cold temperature of the outside world, their clothes are covered with a thin layer of frost.


    The hair was also wet by the cold and pasted on the forehead one by one.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, is this the inn shown on Shen Chang''s old map?!"


    Kong Hang looked up and down at the inn in front of him.


    In addition to the vigorous and powerful two "cold Pavilions" on the door plaque, they are different.


    The environment and decoration of the whole Inn seem to have nothing to do with the word "Pavilion".


    He fumbled for the map given by elder Shen from his arms. After carefully confirming it, Chen Yu nodded and said.


    "Here it is."


    "I didn''t expect that the preselection battle of this martial arts Games was here."


    Gan Xiucheng, standing on Chen Yu''s left, was obviously surprised that the pre election battle of the Martial Arts Games attracted countless forces was chosen in this humble town.


    "Look first."


    Determined, Chen Yu took the lead in crossing the threshold and entering the inn.


    The rest of Gan Xiucheng and Kong Hang looked at each other and followed them to the inn.


    As soon as Chen Yu came in, a young man who looked like a waiter greeted him with a smile.


    "Sir, please come inside."


    Chen Yu looked around at the furnishings in the inn.


    I found that I couldn''t hear the slightest movement in the inn outside, but it was lively inside. It seemed that there were two worlds with the outside.


    A young man who looks like Chen Yu is sitting around the wine table talking loudly.


    Noticed that Chen Yu and his party came in, all of them cast a seeming glance.


    However, he didn''t stop too much on Chen Yu, and soon took back his sight and talked about his own things.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Chen Yu and his party came to an empty table and sat down slowly.


    "I don''t know who''s the power, sir. Can I reserve a room?"

 Chapter 1174

    Chen Yu didn''t think much about little two''s prying.


    Just as it was a normal routine to ask, he slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "All four of us are from emperor Tianzong. We were ordered by the sect to participate in the pre selection war of the martial arts games. We don''t know whether we have a reservation in your store."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s claim that he came from huangtianzong, the waiter''s face flashed with surprise.


    The major forces scattered in the corner of the inn don''t know whether they are really discussing or hiding their eyes and ears.


    When Chen Yu said that he and others were all from huangtianzong, the conversation of all the people present seemed to pause for a moment, but it soon returned to normal again.


    Standing at Chen Yu''s table, the waiter, who seemed ordinary but actually thought carefully, did not believe that the four of them were huangtianzong because of Chen Yu''s one-sided words.


    As one of the top forces of Tiance Empire, huangtianzong is still the top ones. However, any disciple who really comes out of these top forces is not arrogant.


    As approachable as Chen Yu, I''ll see you for the first time.


    Moreover, in the past, it has not never happened to pretend to be disciples of top forces. No matter what the intention of those pretenders is, the end is very miserable without exception.


    In order to further confirm the identity of Chen Yu and others, the waiter bowed and asked:


    "My guest, do you have a jade card for emperor Tianzong to participate in this preselection war?"


    "Jade plate?!"


    Hearing that the waiter mentioned the jade plate, Chen Yu was just a little stunned and soon reacted.


    It must be that the jade plate in the waiter''s mouth mostly refers to the jade plate that elder Shen told the people to inject a trace of God before leaving.


    Chen Yu casually took off the jade card tied around his waist, put it on the table and asked the waiter tentatively:


    "I don''t know what the younger brother said about the jade plate is?!"


    The waiter, who wanted to take Chen Yu''s jade card directly on the table for health inspection, just stretched out his hand and froze in the air. He apologized to Chen Yu for winning in a row.


    "I''m sorry. I''m rude. I wonder if I can borrow this jade card, sir!"


    Chen Yu naturally didn''t care about the request put forward by the waiter. He agreed and nodded to the other party to take it by himself.


    With Chen Yu''s permission, the waiter dared to reach out and pick up the jade card Chen Yuping put on the table.


    As soon as the jade plaque started, a sense of tenderness came from the palm of the hand.


    Even the waiter who had never practiced martial arts could obviously feel that his whole body became lighter with holding this jade card.


    It can be seen that the jade plate Chen Yu took out must not be ordinary.


    Just took the jade card in his hand and weighed it. The waiter didn''t even check it. He believed that Chen Yu and others were from huangtianzong.


    He quickly gave the jade card back to Chen Yu with both hands. The waiter said respectfully:


    "Your guests of emperor Tianzong have come all the way. The cold pavilion has lost its welcome and committed a crime. You can rest assured, sir. Our inn has reserved two superior rooms for your sect in advance. Do you have any other needs? Just tell me."


    Led by Chen Yu, the four never made any unnecessary stops along the way.


    It took only half the expected time from emperor Tianzong benzong to this extremely cold region at the northernmost end of Tiance empire.


    A few people who are very tired still plan to fill in their stomachs first and then go back to the guest room to have a rest.


    So Chen Yu explained to the waiter, "take a pot of wine to warm up, and just prepare some food."


    Twenty thousand people in the store didn''t expect that Chen Yu, as the disciples of emperor Tianzong, put forward such a simple request.


    Thinking that Chen Yu had other needs to mention, he stood in place and looked at Chen Yu for a long time.


    After realizing that he was a little presumptuous, he dodged Chen Yu''s eyes, bowed his head and asked:


    "That''s all, sir!"


    "Well, that''s it first."


    "Wait a moment, you guys. I''ll be right there."


    After that, the waiter turned and left to warm wine and prepare food for Chen Yu and others.


    If it''s OK to keep on going, Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, sitting on a bench, just feel that they are about to fall apart.


    He was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. His eyes stared at the table.


    Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng are better. After tying the jade card returned by the waiter back to their waist, Chen Yu silently looks at the people in the inn.


    Under the rough perception, Chen Yu found that the realm strength of all present had reached the peak of wushengjing.


    Sitting at the table diagonally opposite Chen Yu, it seems too quiet compared with other people in the inn.


    But even among such a table of very humble people, there are still martial artists in the fairyland.


    In addition to the very low-key warrior in Wonderland, there are even several young people who can''t see the strength of Chen Yu.


    Most of them must be carrying special immortal tools, or using special means to hide the realm strength.


    "It seems that the preselection war is still a little interesting."


    Even if Chen Yu doesn''t have to participate in the pre election war.


    According to Gan Xiucheng, the top ten martial artists who were introduced in the pre election war will have two opportunities to challenge the candidates to directly participate in the martial arts games.


    If both challenges win each other, those who have the quota to directly participate in the martial arts games can only give up their quota.


    So before the last minute, Chen Yu still didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Not long after waiting, the waiter who went to prepare food for Chen Yu and others returned again.


    He didn''t bow back until the table in front of Chen Yu was full.


    Long hungry Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi picked up chopsticks before Chen Yu opened his mouth.


    Looking at the way they wolfed down, Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng looked at each other and smiled before they ate in a hurry.


    The four people sitting opposite each other form a sharp contrast.


    Compared with Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi''s fierce eating, Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng are too polite.


    Just when Luo Yu and Qilian were busy stuffing food into their mouths and eating was rising.


    Kong Hang, sitting beside him, looked at the door of the inn, suddenly pushed Luo Yuqi with his elbow and whispered.


    "Hey, hey, Lao Luo! You look good."


    "What?!"


    Luo Yuqi, whose mouth was full of food and couldn''t close, heard Kong Hang''s reminder and looked up at the door of the inn.


    After seeing the beautiful figure coming in, he quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and wiped the oil stain on his mouth with his cuffs.

 Chapter 1175

    Sitting at the same table, Kong Hang''s small moves can''t hide from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    So Chen Yu turned to look at the gate of the inn with some curiosity in his heart.


    Chen Yu really found two women standing at the gate of the inn.


    At first glance, they are slightly similar.


    But if you look closely, you will soon notice the obvious differences between the two.


    The woman with a relatively front figure was looking at the environment of the inn without expression. The whole person was like an iceberg snow lotus, emitting a cold and gorgeous temperament that refused to be thousands of miles away.


    The woman standing close to her side also stared at Shui Lingling''s big eyes and looked around. Qiong''s nose wrinkled slightly and raised her green jade fingers to block the tip of her nose.


    Their reaction was similar to that of Chen Yu when they just found the "cold pavilion".


    It is also impossible to believe that such a large-scale pre election battle of the Martial Arts Games will be held in such an insignificant town.


    But when they come, they will not leave because of these objective factors.


    Chen Yu, who just glanced at him and took back his sight, looked at Luo Yuqi, who sat opposite and asked all kinds of questions.


    In terms of appearance alone, the two women can be said to be equal and have their own merits.


    The only difference is that they have very different temperament from the inside out.


    One is like a thousand years of ice, so that life can''t get the slightest idea of proximity.


    The other is like a canary, which makes people want to hold it in their arms for pity.


    I don''t know which one is the good-looking Luo Yuqi mentioned by Kong hangkou.


    "How''s it going?! is my hair messy?!"


    "No chaos!"


    "Well, do you think the dress I''m wearing today is handsome enough?"


    "Handsome! Handsome!"


    "Is it too abrupt for me to say hello like this?"


    "Not abrupt!"


    "Well, what do you say when I say hello?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Kong Hang, whose head was big when Luo Yuqi asked several questions in succession, simply ignored Luo Yuqi.


    He turned a deaf ear to a series of boring questions behind him, bowed his head and silently put food in his mouth.


    On the other side, Luo Yuqi saw that even Kong Hang ignored himself. He didn''t dare to ask Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng. The whole person was like lice, so he was anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks in his seat.


    At this time, the waiter, who had been waiting for a long time beside the two women, said hello after they whispered to each other.


    "Two fairies, please come inside."


    Then he led them to the empty table left behind Chen Yu.


    As the two women walked through the hotel lobby towards their seats.


    Everyone who had already arrived at the inn reacted to the two women as Chen Yu did when they first arrived.


    If the eyes were hidden, they glanced at the two beautiful women.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, they were about to pass Chen Yu''s table.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yuqi, who counselled to no avail, didn''t figure out how to say hello at the last moment.


    Simply immerse yourself in eating and pretend not to recognize each other.


    When passing Chen Yu''s table, the woman behind seemed to feel that Luo Yuqi was somehow familiar.


    However, I''m sorry to bother Luo Yuqi when I see him burying his head in cooking.


    He endured the doubts in his heart and followed the pace of the cold and beautiful woman in front.


    Such details can not escape Chen Yu''s perception.


    It seems that Luo Yuqi, the old lady mentioned by Kong hangkou, must be the woman behind who looks more lively.


    Otherwise, according to Luo Yuqi''s advice, it is difficult to collide with the ice flame woman in front.


    Chen Yu, who was having a drink with Gan Xiucheng, suddenly asked Luo Yuqi:


    "Why don''t you go up and say hello?"


    At this time, Luo Yuqi was so nervous that he couldn''t take care of his advice. Chen Yu saw it in his eyes. Thank God as long as he couldn''t be recognized by the other party.


    Who could have thought that this strong man, who is usually known as fearless, should have such a shy side.


    For Chen Yu''s ridicule, Luo Yuqi smiled shyly and shook his head.


    Since even the party himself didn''t have the courage to chat up, he Chen Yu naturally didn''t have to make a fool of himself behind his back.


    It''s nice to enjoy the bursts of warmth brought to the body by liquor passing through the throat.


    During the drink between Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng, Luo Yuqi took the initiative to put forward his idea of going back first to Chen Yu more than once.


    However, Gan Xiucheng refused one by one on the grounds of "sit down a little longer", "eat more" and "not in a hurry".


    For the first time, seeing Luo Yuqi so embarrassed and touching Kong Hang, he sat aside and smiled gloating.


    Until Luo Yuqi once again told Gan Xiucheng to go back first, Gan Xiucheng angrily scolded:


    "I said, you''ve become like this when you meet a woman? Didn''t you still brag with me on the way here? Even if I stand in front of you in the pre selection war, I''ll die. Why are you wilting before it starts? I think you''re like this, don''t take part in any pre selection war at all. Go back to the house and have a good sleep and rest. Go back and forth tomorrow."


    The shameless Luo Yuqi who was scolded by Gan Xiucheng.


    Sitting in place, his face turned red, and he didn''t dare to refute for a long time.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the glass held by Gan Xiucheng.


    Luo Yuqi, who has been practicing martial arts for many years and has never drunk wine once, wanted to drink for the first time.


    However, Chen Yu immediately saw through his idea. Chen Yu, who took the wine pot in his hand first, was also a sincere enlightenment:


    "Thinking about wine is brave!"


    Luo Yuqi, who failed to succeed, looked up at Chen Yu.


    Although Chen Yu''s words are not pleasant to hear, it is undeniable that he Luo Yuqi really reported this plan.


    Luo Yuqi, who was no longer as nervous as before, nodded and frankly admitted it.


    "If I say, it''s not good for me to dare to run to chat up other girls when I''m drunk. What kind of man is a handsome seven foot man who doesn''t even have the courage to come forward and say a word?"


    "Bang!"


    With that, Chen Yu heavily put the wine pot on the wine table, and a dull sound came.


    Such a movement also provoked several tables nearby to turn back and look in the direction of Chen Yu.


    After being humiliated by Gan Xiucheng and Chen Yu, even the mud Bodhisattva was a little angry.


    Luo Yuqi, who was successfully inspired by Chen Yu and his heart, suddenly stood up and finally planned to take the initiative.

 Chapter 1176

    "Just say it! Just one word! I don''t believe it!"


    When Luo Yuqi summoned up his courage and was ready to turn around and walk to the wine table where "Lao Xianghao" was located to say hello, there were sudden changes in the inn.


    "Pa!!!"


    All the people in the inn heard only a loud slap in the face.


    In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on the table where the two women were.


    People who didn''t know what had happened only saw that beside the cold and gorgeous woman, there was a man with a long body in a plain silk robe.


    At this time, the man was looking unbelievable, stretched out a hand, pointed to the cold and beautiful woman sitting quietly in the same place, looked very excited and said several times about you, but he didn''t see the following.


    Guests with better eyes can easily notice that on the man''s side face, there is a bloody palm print, which is obviously a fresh palm print that has just been hit.


    It must have come from here that very crisp slap in the face just now.


    "Ke yaocen, don''t be shameless! You really deserve to be on the stage at the Ziyang gate? Don''t think you can rest easy when you get the quota to directly participate in the martial arts games. I tell you, if you know the truth, come to my room and serve me tonight. Later, you will follow me and enjoy endless glory and wealth, if you don''t know the truth..."


    "Get out!!!"


    In the face of the man''s verbal threat, the Lengyan woman didn''t give the other party the chance to finish.


    He didn''t even take a fancy to the man around him, and directly sent the other party a word "roll".


    It is said that hitting people does not hit the face, let alone in this public.


    First, he was slapped in the face by the cold and gorgeous woman in front of him, and then he let himself roll in full view of the public?


    This man is really hard to accept. The woman in front of him dares to treat himself like this!!


    Just then, a strange voice sounded nearby:


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhai Dashao, the young master of Xuanyin sect? When did he start doing such things as forcing good people into prostitution? It''s really new."


    At the beginning, Luo Yuqi, who was motioned by Chen Yu with his eyes to watch his change, turned his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    It was the table where Chen Yu perceived the martial artist in the fairyland.


    I didn''t expect to meet the Xuanyin sect mentioned by Gan Xiucheng in this inn so soon.


    Chen Yu''s eyes unconsciously stopped for a moment on the man called Zhai Dashao.


    But when Chen Yu sensed the strength of the other party''s only half fairyland with his mind, he lost interest in the moment.


    It is not so much a semi fairyland as a pseudo fairyland. Chen Yu can clearly perceive that the other party''s realm seems to be very floating and unstable.


    It must also be the kind of shortsighted people who blindly want to improve their realm and ignore the foundation at all.


    As for this person''s strength, in Chen Yu''s eyes, I''m afraid Zhai is not as high as Kong Hang Luo Yuqi around him.


    After all, the realm of smashing up by the living pile of genius earth treasures is nothing but a show.


    The man turned back angrily when he heard the mockery behind him, which was obviously aimed at himself.


    After seeing the man who mocked his face, the anger on his face dissipated most of the moment, and his heart snorted reluctantly.


    Most of it is because the forces behind the people who ridicule him are more powerful than Xuanyin sect.


    Zhai Dashao, who was not willing to be humiliated in front of so many people and wanted to find some face for himself, fought back without letting his voice.


    "I Zhai Hongwen work. When is it your turn to tell me what to do? The dog takes the mouse and meddles in his own affairs."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The man who had previously made a sound of ridicule at Zhai Hongwen clapped his hands after hearing Zhai Hongwen''s blurted out words.


    He looked around the others in the Inn and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you see, I''m not your father, and even the discipline can''t be sure of me? Alas, I''m confused recently. Calm down. Don''t be surprised, Zhai?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a burst of laughter burst out after a brief silence.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Well said! No one is his father. Why should we discipline him!"


    "Tut Tut, that''s right, that''s right!"


    Make a mockery of Zhai Hongwen. Just open your mouth and scold Zhai Hongwen. His flesh doesn''t hurt and his bones hurt.


    Such eloquence won the applause of the whole hall in an instant.


    It can be seen that the reputation of Xuanyin sect is true and not very good.


    "You!! you!"


    Facing the laughter of the crowd, Zhai Hongwen was as angry as when he faced a cold and beautiful woman.


    Still, he held out a finger and mocked his man not far away. He stuttered in his mouth for a long time and didn''t fart.


    Seeing that his plan was broken tonight, Zhai Hongwen, who no longer had fantasies about the cold and beautiful woman, just wanted to leave the ghost place quickly, brushed his sleeves angrily and tried to leave the inn.


    Just as Zhai Hongwen turned and left, a thin and inaudible wind came into Chen Yu''s ears.


    Chen Yu, who has been paying attention to Zhai Hongwen, responded quickly.


    Directly grabbed the wine glass placed on the table and threw it behind the cold and gorgeous woman.


    Seeing the glass thrown out by Chen Yu about to hit the cold woman on the back.


    The wine glass still in the air suddenly seemed to be hit by something, which deviated from the original track.


    Finally, it fell not far from the feet of the Lengyan woman, and a burst of Ding came as a sound.


    Zhai Hongwen, whose last mace was also interrupted again, pointed to Chen Yu''s nose and scolded:


    "Where the wild seeds come from is bad for my uncle! Those with seeds will leave a name. In the future, Xuanyin sect will personally come to the door to thank you."


    Facing Zhai Hongwen''s threat, Chen Yu stood there as if he had heard a big joke and looked at Zhai Hongwen coldly with his shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to Zhai Hongwen at all.


    In Zhai Hongwen''s eyes, he was mistaken for Chen Yu.


    Zhai Hongwen, who had no place to spread his anger from beginning to end, seemed to have finally found an outlet.


    He scolded Chen Yu more and more angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you, little bastard? Don''t think I can let you go by pretending to be deaf and dumb over there!"


    "Let me go?"


    "Why? Now I know I''m afraid? It''s not impossible to let you go, as long as you kneel down and knock my head three times in front of everyone. Then..."


    Zhai Hongwen said, bifurcating his legs in place and continuing to say to Chen Yu like a horse step.


    "Then get under my crotch. I can consider letting you go."

 Chapter 1177

    About Chen Yu''s identity and background, these people in the inn listened more or less secretly just now.


    After learning that Chen Yu and others came from huangtianzong, they immediately gave up the idea of eavesdropping on Chen Yu and others'' conversation.


    After all, there is still a certain gap between these forces and huangtianzong, so as not to inadvertently offend Chen Yu and others, cause trouble and eventually bring disaster to the sect.


    Now Zhai Hongwen, who didn''t know what to do, said these words to Chen Yu. Everyone looked at him sympathetically.


    But most of them were gloating over misfortunes, and they guessed in their hearts how tragic Zhai Hongwen''s death would be next.


    Zhai Hongwen, who was not aware that he was dying, glanced proudly at the people in the inn.


    But everyone''s eyes made him feel a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Is this a hard stubble?"


    As soon as the idea came out, Zhai Hongwen denied it in his heart.


    It is obviously impossible to say that Zhai Hongwen, who is domineering, is a fool without a brain.


    Otherwise, even if there was such a huge power of Xuanyin sect behind him, he would have been secretly slaughtered and dumped in the wilderness.


    Zhai Hongwen, who has unique views on stepping on people, is not aiming at Chen Yu for no reason.


    Although there is one reason why Chen Yu broke his good deeds.


    But if Chen Yu''s realm strength on the surface, let alone fairyland, Zhai Hongwen didn''t even dare to fart.


    It may not be clear to outsiders how much his strength is, but Zhai Hongwen still knows himself very well.


    Originally planned to use concealed weapons to poison Ke yaocen. When no one noticed, he sneaked in and took the opportunity to take it away.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu noticed it and broke it.


    In a hurry, I saw that Chen Yu and others were so embarrassed. They didn''t look like disciples from Dazhong sect.


    But to be on the safe side, I sensed Chen Yu''s realm strength with my mind.


    After learning that Chen Yu is just a warrior at the peak of the martial holy land, Zhai Hongwen has 90% confidence in his heart.


    That''s why I have no scruples about saying such arrogant words to Chen Yu.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s silence, Zhai Hongwen, who had lost his patience, forced him to ask again:


    "Hey, I want to ask you something! Those who have seed will report the strength behind you. I never kill nameless rats."


    Seeing Zhai Hongwen, he seemed very curious about the forces behind him. Chen Yu smiled and said in a cold voice:


    "Emperor Tianzong."


    "Cut, just a huangtianzong... What?! huangtianzong?!! Which huangtianzong?!!"


    Hearing that Chen Yu finally reported the forces behind him, Zhai Hongwen reacted immediately before he finished his sarcasm.


    When he realized that the other party was a disciple of emperor Tianzong, a layer of cold sweat came out directly behind him.


    He raised his hand and wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead. His legs trembled and said:


    "Boy, I don''t even dare to report the strength behind me. I even want to pretend to be a disciple of emperor Tianzong. Today I will kill you rat for emperor Tianzong!"


    With that, Zhai Hongwen''s hand flashed with a very good dagger.


    Chen Yu looked at each other and didn''t seem to believe that he was Emperor Tianzong''s.


    While wondering why so many people doubt their background today, does it mean that emperor Tianzong really exists so detached in Tiance Empire?


    Thinking in his heart, Chen Yu fumbled out his helmsman token.


    As an ordinary object, he threw it at Zhai Hongwen.


    Chen Yu seems to have something to show himself.


    At this time, Zhai Hongwen, who was already in a strong uneasy mood, trembled and picked up the helmsman token thrown by Chen Yu.


    Carefully wiped it, ready to test the authenticity.


    Look at the helmsman token that is exactly the same as the rumor.


    Zhai Hongwen''s forehead heard a loud bang in the sea. Then he made a big noise, almost fainted without two eyes.


    But it''s not much better than fainting.


    After confirming that Chen Yu and others are really the people of emperor Tianzong, Zhai Hongwen, who just shouted to let Chen Yu drill under his crotch.


    He knelt on the ground with his legs soft.


    "Spare your life! Helmsman, spare your life!"


    While begging Chen Yu for mercy, he frantically smashed his head to the ground.


    The dull sound of the collision between flesh and stone was transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    After knocking at Chen Yu three or four times, Zhai Hongwen''s white bones were already faintly exposed on his forehead.


    The blood flowed down the wound and couldn''t even wipe it. Zhai Hongwen was still begging Chen Yu for mercy.


    Other people in the inn naturally heard Zhai Hongwen''s plea for mercy clearly.


    "Helmsman?"


    "Hiss... How possible."


    "Such a young helmsman? Shouldn''t it be fake..."


    "How can Zhai Hongwen''s eyes not distinguish the token of emperor Tianzong? I think it''s mostly true."


    "It''s fun now. See how he ends up and offends emperor Tianzong, not to mention Xuanyin sect. It''s not enough to see ten Xuanyin sects loaded together."


    ......


    For Chen Yu''s exposed identity, the young generation sent by the major forces in the inn to participate in the preselection war.


    Most of them looked at Chen Yu with an unbelievable face.


    Looking at Zhai Hongwen''s miserable appearance, Chen Yu was still unmoved.


    Let him keep smashing his head on the ground again and again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the clothes on Zhai Hongwen''s chest had been soaked with a steady stream of downstream blood.


    At this juncture, this injury is nothing compared with small life.


    Of course, Zhai Hongwen was not only worried about himself at this time, but also the Xuanyin sect of Nuo University, which was created by his free father on his own.


    In Zhai Hongwen''s heart, the end of offending huangtianzong is not what their little Xuanyin sect can bear.


    Chen Yu, who has been looking coldly at Zhai Hongwen''s trend, is still silent and has no intention of stopping each other.


    As early as Zhai Hongwen called Chen Yu with a mouth and a wild species, he had been listed as one of the must kill lists in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Some female disciples in the inn even couldn''t accept Zhai Hongwen''s miserable appearance.


    Either turn your head and don''t look, or cover your ears and try not to hear Zhai Hongwen''s begging for mercy.


    "Spare your life, helmsman! I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Your adult doesn''t remember the villains. Don''t be general with me!"


    Despite Zhai Hongwen''s desperate begging for mercy, Chen Yu, who had already taken his attention, was not moved at all.

 Chapter 1178

    As time went by, Zhai Hongwen''s miserable way of begging Chen Yu for mercy also made more and more people present feel more or less unbearable.


    However, two people remained unmoved by Zhai Hongwen''s request for mercy in the whole inn.


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu is one of them, while the other person is still sitting in his seat, just like sitting alone in no one''s land, chewing the food in his mouth.


    The person who is as indifferent as Chen Yu is the target of Zhai Hongwen''s visit tonight. The cold and beautiful woman from Ziyang gate.


    Looking at Zhai Hongwen kneeling not far away, his face was covered with blood and his frontal bone was distorted and deformed. Even the lively woman sitting opposite the cold and gorgeous woman had some sympathy for Zhai Hongwen at the moment.


    With Zhai Hongwen''s every kowtow on the ground, the lively woman will unconsciously follow a spirit.


    "Elder martial sister... You see, Zhai Hongwen almost can''t see himself... Or..."


    Before the lively woman could speak out her plea, the cool woman asked angrily:


    "Have you forgotten what he did to you and me just now?"


    Reminded by the cool woman, the lively younger martial sister instantly recalled Zhai Hongwen''s arrogance and domineering appearance just now.


    The unpleasant words that Zhai Hongwen said earlier seemed to linger in his ears.


    As soon as I felt that this person was a kind of poor and lively woman, I immediately changed my attention very ficklely.


    The embarrassed woman stuck out her tongue, glanced at Zhai Hongwen, who was still begging Chen Yu for mercy, and said angrily with a cold hum:


    "Hum, if you knew so, why did you deserve it?"


    With that, he turned his head and looked down at the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Of course, as for the Zhai Hongwen, she can not afford to miss any of the two women has the final say.


    Now even if Leng Yan''s woman intercedes for Zhai Hongwen, she has to ask Chen Yu whether he agrees or not.


    After all, Zhai Hongwen was the object of wild abuse, but Chen Yu himself.


    If Chen Yu doesn''t let go, no one is qualified to plead for Zhai Hongwen who is kneeling on the ground.


    "Chen... Helmsman Chen... Spare... Spare your life..."


    Zhai Hongwen, who had lost a lot of blood for a while, was still trying to beg Chen Yu for mercy with one breath.


    But the voice was so weak that he could hardly hear it.


    Even at this moment, he can clearly feel that his body is becoming colder and colder, and his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    But even so, his heart was still unwilling to give up the only hope of survival.


    It seemed that the time was almost right. Chen Yu raised his legs and walked very slowly to Zhai Hongwen, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Instead of looking at Zhai Hongwen, he said to himself slowly, "the thing I fear most in Chen Yu''s life is trouble..."


    Chen Yu came to Zhai Hongwen''s back while brewing his emotions.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was finally going to attack Zhai Hongwen, the people in the inn held their breath one by one. They didn''t know how Chen Yu would deal with Zhai Hongwen who offended him next.


    But everyone knew that Chen Yu would never make Zhai Hongwen feel better.


    "However, since trouble has arisen, it is natural to solve the trouble, and for me, the best way to solve the trouble is..."


    Chen Yu''s words did not hide his cold intention to kill Zhai Hongwen.


    Between words, Chen Yu''s hand, at this time, also did not know when, lightly fluttered on Zhai Hongwen''s back neck.


    Chen Yu''s eyes drooped slightly. One hand was lost behind him, and the other hand was placed on Zhai Hongwen''s neck. He added the unfinished words: let the trouble disappear!!! "


    Feel the warm feeling from Chen Yu''s hand on the back of his neck.


    Zhai Hongwen felt like he was falling into an ice cave.


    "No... don''t..."


    Shaking his head hard, Zhai Hongwen said his last request to Chen Yu.


    Zhai Hongwen, who felt Chen Yu''s strength gradually increasing in his hand holding his neck, wanted to stand up and escape from Chen Yu.


    However, no matter how hard you try, your legs kneeling on the floor seem to stick together with the ground.


    There has been no movement.


    "No..."


    Zhai Hongwen, who was held by Chen Yu, squeezed out a word "no..." from his teeth.


    He wanted to lift his arm and pull Chen Yu''s hand off his neck. His hand was only half raised, so he couldn''t use any more strength.


    The whole face has become very red. I can''t tell whether it was caused by blood or suffocation.


    Zhai Hongwen''s head was like charcoal burning in a stove, looking ferocious.


    Chen Yu pinched Zhai Hongwen''s neck with one hand, and the picture of one hand losing behind him fell into the eyes of everyone in the inn. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    After all, on the face of it, Chen Yu is just a warrior at the peak of the martial holy land.


    Zhai Hongwen, who was tightly held by Chen Yu, is a real semi fairyland strongman.


    Although Zhai Hongwen''s realm is full of strength.


    But not in the hands of a martial saint, right?


    Can it be said that at such a critical moment, he Zhai Hongwen still has Kung Fu to fear the emperor Tianzong behind Chen Yu?!


    Obviously not!!!


    Among the dozens of people present, I''m afraid only Gan Xiucheng, who is slightly drunk on his face, knows how terrible Chen Yu is.


    However, to say that Chen Yu, whose strength completely crushed Zhai Hongwen, why hasn''t Zhai Hongwen been executed so far.


    There is only one reason.


    Torture!!!


    For Zhai Hongwen, who has such a strong desire to survive.


    If Chen Yu directly gives him a happy, I''m afraid it can be called liberation.


    But it is this kind of state that is on the verge of death. It is the most terrible for Zhai Hongwen to not know when he will die.


    It could be the next second or a long time later.


    The only remaining reason was swallowed up by fear.


    Zhai Hongwen''s pupil contracted suddenly. Just when Chen Yu planned to break Zhai Hongwen''s cervical spine, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Little doll, you have to forgive others..."


    Chen Yu was interrupted by the sound that suddenly came into his ears. Chen Yu looked around and looked for the figure who pleaded for Zhai Hongwen.


    A rickety old man, holding a cane made of Wisteria ancient wood, appeared in the sight of everyone and walked slowly in the direction of Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1179

    Chen Yu, who didn''t know the other party''s origin, stopped his hand for the time being.


    With a puzzled look in his eyes, he looked at the old man who was coming towards him.


    The old man seemed to walk slowly, but in fact, they only felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, the old man with Wisteria crutches stood in front of Chen Yu.


    Not to mention others, even Chen Yu didn''t understand why the old man came to him from a distance so soon.


    This speed is like going straight through space.


    Holding back his horror, Chen Yu subconsciously released the hand that held Zhai Hongwen''s neck, arched his hand and asked the old man in front of him:


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder!"


    Zhai Hongwen, who finally broke free from Chen Yu after walking through the ghost gate, gasped heavily.


    If the old man hadn''t suddenly appeared in front of him, I''m afraid Zhai Hongwen would have become a cold body now.


    "Name?!"


    The old man put his hands on the wisteria crutch and turned his eyes, as if he had fallen into a memory of the past.


    Chen Yu respectfully kept his hand over his luggage.


    The old man left the people here for a long time and recalled the past.


    I don''t know how long it took before my lips shook and spit out two words.


    "Forget..."


    Everyone present except Chen Yu turned his eyes.


    I stayed here with the big guy for a long time. In the end, I didn''t know the old man''s name.


    But the old man soon said:


    "As for how to call me, I''m the shopkeeper of the cold pavilion. If the little doll doesn''t mind calling me cold old."


    "I''m emperor Chen Yu. I''ve seen old man Han."


    Chen Yu, who did not move and kept the posture of bowing hands and hugging fists, reported his name after hearing the old man claim to be cold old.


    "Eh?!"


    Hearing the emperor Tianzong mentioned by Chen Yu, the old man looked at Chen Yu as if he had found something new.


    The turbid eyes were clear for a moment, trying to think about a name in my mind.


    However, the old man can even forget his own name. Obviously, he can''t remember other people''s names. Finally, he shook his head powerlessly and gave up.


    "I don''t know what this man did to make the little doll kill so much!"


    The old man who came out of the dispute didn''t tangle too much. Instead, he took the initiative to ask Chen Yu why he had to stand up and kill Zhai Hongwen.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to explain to the old man, Ke yaocen, who had been sitting in his seat all the time, took the initiative to stand up, turned around and saluted the old man respectfully, and said softly:


    "The little girl Ke yaocen has met old Han. This matter is still caused by the little girl. The senior brother of huangtianzong is also blocked by the injustice. Otherwise, the fate of the little girl tonight... I don''t know..."


    From the words of the cold and beautiful woman, the old man who had experienced the baptism of many years guessed a general idea in an instant.


    First he looked at Ke yaocen and then at Chen Yu standing side by side.


    Taking advantage of the cold and beautiful woman''s inattention, Chao Chen Yu made an ambiguous look that only men understand.


    Chen Yu, who thought he had an illusion, shook his head and looked at the old man again.


    I found a meaningful smile on the old man''s face.


    This makes Chen Yu unavoidably a little stunned.


    After all, the ambiguous look that the old man made to himself before can''t be connected with the image of the old man in front of everyone.


    Chen Yu, who was mistaken, took back his hands and slowly put them on his side, looking at the old man neither humble nor arrogant.


    I saw the old man fiddle with his crutches back and forth with his thumb, meditate for a moment, raise his head and ask Chen Yu, who is a little higher than himself:


    "Must kill?!"


    Chen Yu, who had reported Zhai Hongwen''s determination to kill, suddenly changed his mind and bowed to the old man again.


    "Listen to old Han!"


    After asking Chen Yu''s meaning, the old man again set his eyes on the cold and gorgeous woman.


    Aware of the old man''s eyes, the Lengyan woman quickly said:


    "Let the old man handle it."


    Chen Yu''s response to Chen Yu is quite like a husband singing and women following.


    The old man with his hands on the wisteria crutch nodded.


    Looking at Zhai Hongwen lying on the ground pretending to be dead, he shook his head, lifted his crutch and poked it directly into Zhai Hongwen''s lower rib.


    "Go away. You can''t get close to the cold pavilion in the future."


    Zhai Hongwen, who was still motionless, jumped directly from the ground after hearing the old man''s words.


    He even thanked the old man and disappeared into the inn.


    Everyone who witnessed this change looked at Zhai Hongwen''s disappearance with a dull face.


    You were the one who was arrogant and domineering just now. Later, it was you who begged for mercy.


    You are still lying on the ground with your front feet dying. In the twinkling of an eye, you are still running!


    Which is the real Zhai Hongwen.


    When they were deeply impressed by Zhai Hongwen''s acting skills, Chen Yu suddenly heard the voice of the old man in his mind.


    "Alas, I can''t see these when I''m old. Don''t blame me for my opinions. But you can rest assured, little doll. I also used some means before. The boy who ran away will become an ordinary man in the future. I''m afraid it''s worse for him than killing him. He will never pose a threat to you in the future."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Yu suddenly raised his head.


    Although I''m not sure whether the old man''s so-called means are true, Chen Yu shudders just listening to the old man''s introduction. Such a hot means is much more ruthless than his little mind just now.


    To turn a semi fairyland warrior into an ordinary person, it''s better to break Zhai Hongwen''s spine with your own hands.


    At this time, Chen Yu seemed to sympathize with Zhai Hongwen and secretly looked at the Lengyan woman standing beside him.


    I found that the other party didn''t seem to hear what the old man just told me.


    Presumably, the old man also used some means of transmission and only told himself.


    So Chen Yu nodded at the old man without any trace.


    After dealing with everything in front of him, the old man didn''t seem to want to stay here. He waved to Chen Yu and turned around to leave.


    Before the old man left, everyone present heard the old man.


    "The preselection war will open three days later. At that time, someone will lead you."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the figure had disappeared in the inn.


    All the people present doubted whether it was an illusion just now?


    Until they saw the blood stains left by Zhai Hongwen not far from Chen Yu''s feet, they suddenly reacted.


    What the old man said before he left is mostly true.


    The battle of the primary election of the Wuyun holy meeting, which everyone is looking forward to, is finally coming.

 Chapter 1180

    The Leng Yan woman, who was about to return to her seat, seemed to suddenly think of something. She quickly got up and said to Chen Yu with great loyalty in the Jianghu:


    "Thanks for what happened just now!!!"


    Chen Yu shook her head to thank the cold and beautiful woman. It seemed that she didn''t take this little thing to heart at all.


    When Lengyan woman finished thanking Chen Yu and was ready to return to her seat, Chen Yu suddenly thought of Luo Yuqi sitting on her desk and passing by with Lengyan woman''s schoolmate.


    Chen Yu, who had no idea what to do with this counseling bag, held the idea that since everyone came out of huangtianzong and should take care of each other when going out, so Chen Yu took the initiative to act as a wingman and invited the cold and beautiful woman:


    "Would you please sit down and have a drink?"


    For Chen Yu''s invitation that her ears are about to hear the cocoon, the Lengyan woman regained her indifferent temperament. When she was about to find an excuse to politely refuse, she turned to face Chen Yu''s clear eyes without distractions. Unexpectedly, she agreed.


    To tell the truth, this cool and gorgeous woman is really the first time she has agreed to the invitation of men of the same age.


    The cold and gorgeous woman was not attracted by Chen Yu''s appearance.


    Objectively speaking, Chen Yu doesn''t have a charming face that makes women have unlimited reverie.


    On the contrary, it belongs to the type with unique male charm and more attractive.


    The reason why Lengyan woman agreed to Chen Yu''s request was probably the first time in her life that she saw a completely different look in Chen Yu''s eyes when a man of her age looked at herself.


    Judging from the attitude of the woman who met Zhai Hongwen to speak unkindly to herself today, Zhai Hongwen was obviously not the first and will not be the last to harass her.


    A cool and gorgeous woman with a peerless face, she is surrounded by some peer suitors who are one in a million in both appearance and life experience.


    However, when looking at the naked desire and possessiveness in the eyes of those men, in addition to quietly refusing, the cold and beautiful woman''s heart only has deep disgust.


    Until just looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, Lengyan woman found that men of the same age really exist in their eyes.


    After agreeing to Chen Yu''s invitation, Leng Yan turned to her younger martial sister and said, "Shiyue, let''s go. I don''t trust you to stay here alone."


    "OK, OK."


    The lively younger martial sister, who is also very fond of Chen Yu, nodded and agreed after hearing the cold and beautiful woman''s words.


    After that, he smiled playfully at Chen Yu behind the cold and gorgeous woman and introduced himself: "Hello, senior brother Chen, I''m Yu Shiyue of Ziyang gate."


    "Shiyue, en... It''s a good name!"


    "Cluck, elder martial brother Chen has a good eye!"


    I don''t know whether the lively woman is praising Chen Yu or herself. In short, she stood up very happily, came to the cold woman and took her arm.


    Seeing that Lengyan woman agreed to her invitation, Chen Yu did not wriggle and led them to their seats.


    Seeing that the curtain had finally come to an end, the people watching the excitement in the inn withdrew their heads one after another and talked with their companions about the incredible things just now.


    Presumably, what these people saw and heard in the "cold pavilion" today will not be long until they return to the zongmen after attending the martial arts Saint meeting.


    What happened today will be heard by the people around us as their own talk.


    Luo Yuqi, who noticed that Chen Yu had brought back two stunning beauties, disappeared without a trace of the courage he had just aroused by Chen Yu.


    Looking at Yu Shiyue who is getting closer and closer to her, she can''t wait to find a ground to drill in.


    But what should come will come eventually.


    When I left, I was alone. When I returned, there were two beautiful women around me.


    Chen Yu tapped his fingers on the table twice and introduced Gan Xiucheng and others:


    "These are the two fairies of Ziyang gate. In order to take the initiative to shoulder their due responsibilities, I''m good at inviting them to have a drink together. If anyone has an opinion, just open your mouth. Anyway, I won''t listen... Come on, sit down."


    Chen Yu said, then motioned Lengyan woman to do it in the empty seat.


    When they took their seats first, they sat down.


    She has always been a cold and gorgeous woman with a indifferent face. She was amused by what Chen Yu said when introducing herself.


    Yu Shiyue, who nestled next to the cold and gorgeous woman, seemed to have found a new world.


    In her impression, the cold women around her smiled only a few times.


    In order to stop those unnecessary troubles, he always looks cold.


    If she hadn''t seen the cold woman smile before, I''m afraid Yu Shiyue would have to worry about whether there was something wrong with her senior sister.


    For the first time, I saw the long lost smile of a cold and beautiful woman again.


    Yu Shiyue said with exaggerated praise: "my God! Elder martial sister, you look so good when you smile! I think you should smile more often when you are free. You always look fierce with a straight face..."


    The voice of the lively woman was getting smaller and smaller. She knew that at last, she looked at the cold and beautiful woman''s smile fade and restored her indifferent face. She simply closed her mouth directly.


    But he took the opportunity to secretly look at Chen Yu sitting next to him.


    I don''t know what magic Chen Yu has. She can make an exception twice in such a short time.


    If the elder sisters in the sect knew it, they would feel that they were lying.


    "Let me introduce you. These are fellow disciples from huangtianzong like me. Next to me is Gan Xiucheng, who is known as the top ten supernovae of the Empire. The two opposite are Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, who are also known as the top ten supernovae of the Empire."


    Yu Shiyue, who was stared at by the Lengyan woman, lowered her head and dared not speak out, heard Chen Yu mention Luo Yuqi''s name.


    In an instant, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Luo Yuqi.


    Sure enough.


    At the beginning, I felt familiar with Luo Yuqi. Now I finally recognize each other.


    Yu Shiyue looked at Luo Yuqi with a surprised look and exclaimed:


    "Brother Luo! I didn''t expect you to be here! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you here. By the way, elder martial sister, this is brother Luo who saved me once, which I mentioned to you before!"


    When she heard the scream of the school, she recovered and raised her head.


    After seeing Luo Yuqi''s appearance at the place pointed by Yu Shiyue, he nodded.

 Chapter 1181

    "Er... It''s Shiyue... What a coincidence... Ha ha... What a coincidence..."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu helped this son, so he had to give them some medicine and shut them in a small black room.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yuqi still couldn''t fart with three sticks, and stammered to greet Yu Shiyue.


    Such a reserved appearance makes Chen Yu stamp his feet.


    Compared with Luo Yuqi''s shyness, Yu Shiyue seems to be much more generous.


    Referring to what Luo Yuqi tried to save last time, the little girl directly picked up the clean wine cup on the table, took the wine pot and poured a full cup for herself. Holding the cup in both hands, she said gratefully from Luo Yuqi:


    "If brother Luo hadn''t saved her last time, I''m afraid Shiyue wouldn''t have had a chance to stand here today. I blame my poor strength for trying to be a hero. Brother Luo was seriously injured that time."


    Yu Shiyue even burst into tears as she spoke.


    Luo Yuqi, who noticed this change, waved his hands and comforted him:


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s all right. I must not have been present that day. Senior brother Chen, senior brother Gan and even Kong Hang will not die."


    Listening to Luo Yuqi comforting himself, Yu Shiyue not only didn''t mean to get better, but more and more wanted to cry and sobbed:


    "No, no, if I hadn''t met brother Luo that time..."


    Seeing that Yu Shiyue was about to cry, Luo Yuqi quickly picked up his cup, picked up the wine pot from the table and poured himself a full cup.


    In a hurry, he scattered everywhere, provoking repeated complaints from Kong Hang, who suffered a reckless disaster.


    Fortunately, Luo Yuqi was in a hurry, and the method he thought of worked. After they clinked their glasses, they picked up their own glasses and drank them all and sat down again.


    After learning martial arts, Luo Yuqi drank such a full glass for the first time, and his face turned red to the back of his ears.


    Due to Yu Shiyue''s presence, he could only keep pinching his thigh under the table, trying to resist the severe burning sensation from his throat and stomach, as if he could breathe out fire.


    Chen Yu, who was acutely aware of Luo Yuqi''s changes, naturally noticed Luo Yuqi''s changes. However, for Luo Yuqi''s lifelong happiness, Chen Yu proposed again before waiting for the two people who had just finished a glass of Shaojiu to sit down:


    "Since it''s fate for everyone to sit here now, why don''t we have a drink together? What do you think?"


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to blunt Gan Xiucheng and Kong Hang quietly.


    The two people who received Chen Yu''s gesture immediately understood it and raised their glasses to touch Chen Yu.


    Yu Shiyue, who was in better condition than Luo Yuqi, could not refuse Chen Yu''s remark. After taking a slight breath, she took up the wine glass with the cold woman at the same time.


    At this time, only Luo Yuqi with a red face left on the table has not raised his glass.


    When Yu Shiyue was puzzled and ready to ask, Luo Yuqi, who was afraid of losing face in front of "old friends", gritted his teeth and also took up the wine glass.


    Everyone drank it again.


    This time, Luo Yuqi, who was very difficult to adapt to cooking wine, added fuel to the fire.


    If it wasn''t for her extraordinary determination, and there were Yu Shiyue and Lengyan women present.


    Otherwise, I really want to tear up my clothes.


    Luo Yuqi even felt a fire burning in his chest.


    Seeing Luo Yuqi''s embarrassment, Chen Yu, who knew that enough was enough, did not continue to feed him. Anyway, in his situation, I believe he will be able to speak freely before long.


    At that time, the provincial wingman Chen Yu will sit here and worry.


    Such painstaking Chen Yu can be said to have broken his heart for the happiness of Luo Yuqi''s life.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s good intentions were not in vain.


    Luo Yuqi, who was full of wine, became bolder and bolder.


    Compared with Yu Shiyue who dared not look at each other at the beginning, now they have dared to stare at Yu Shiyue directly.


    Yu Shiyue, who was dazzled by Luo Yuqi''s eyes, lowered her head with a shy face.


    The Lengyan woman sitting next to Yu Shiyue seemed to notice something wrong between them.


    But at the beginning, when Chen Yu invited himself, he thought that Chen Yu, like other men, coveted his beauty.


    But after looking at Chen Yu, he vaguely felt that he had misunderstood Chen Yu.


    As Chen Yu and I came to the table and sat down, we saw that Chen Yu had a drink with the people in addition to greeting them earlier.


    Next, there seemed to be no intention of taking the initiative to talk to yourself.


    This makes the cold and gorgeous woman who has always been very resistant to men inexplicably feel a sense of frustration.


    Even when Yu Shiyue found that she was laughing just now, she was thinking.


    When he faced Chen Yu, he couldn''t do the same as other men.


    Even in my heart, I have some expectations for Chen Yu.


    Even I don''t know what to expect.


    The cold and beautiful woman who met this situation for the first time was flustered.


    Although the face is still an expressionless indifference.


    Can twist together in a pair of slender legs of hands and feet, has inadvertently revealed the uneasiness in her heart.


    "Why is Chen Yu different from other men? He seems not interested in me?!"


    "Didn''t you invite me to sit down and have a drink? Even younger martial sister and naluo Yuqi have had two drinks. Apart from having a drink with everyone before, he didn''t have any movement."


    "Am I not good-looking enough?"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s inaction, the cold and beautiful woman began to wonder whether Chen Yu''s vision was wrong or whether her proud face was just the same for Chen Yu.


    "Strange, except that Chen Yu comes from huangtianzong, everything else seems very mysterious."


    Chen Yu, who was whispering to Gan Xiucheng, didn''t know what he was planning. Naturally, he didn''t notice the changes of Lengyan woman.


    However, the more Chen Yu is like this, the more she makes the cold and gorgeous woman curious.


    It is said that a woman''s curiosity about men is the beginning of the fall.


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid Luo Yuqi hasn''t made any progress. Chen Yu is going to take the lead in holding the beauty back.


    However, when Leng Yan''s heart was full of feelings and thought about some of them, suddenly a figure appeared at the table and interrupted the crowd.


    "Guest officer, give way... Ok..."


    With that, the waiter gave up some space and asked the waiter to put a jar of wine on the table.

 Chapter 1182

    Chen Yu, who didn''t know why, asked unexpectedly.


    "What''s this?!"


    "My guest, please take your time. The shopkeeper told us that it was specially prepared for us. He said it was a meeting gift."


    Listen to the waiter mention the previously unfathomable "cold pavilion" shopkeeper Han Lao.


    Chen Yu nodded and thought a little in his heart. I''m afraid with the strength of the old man, if he wants to be unfavorable to himself and others, he can''t use these dirty tricks at all.


    The six people on the table were getting drunk.


    At first, Luo Yuqi, who dared to talk to Yu Shiyue only after Chen Yu''s encouragement, was telling everyone how he met Yu Shiyue.


    The course of events is roughly like this.


    Like Ke yaocen, Yu Shiyue, a lively and lovely student of ziyangmen, has always been surrounded by some excellent suitors.


    On that day, Yu Shiyue was going out with some men who liked him among many suitors, but on the way, three very poor and vicious people suddenly appeared.


    It has to be said that only when a great disaster is imminent can we see whether a man is responsible. When the suitor is forced by several villains whose realm is much higher than his own, he knows that as long as he gives Yu Shiyue to them, he can let him live.


    The suitor of Yu Shiyue immediately left Yu Shiyue alone without any hesitation and ran away alone.


    This behavior provoked those villains to laugh at the direction of the pursuer''s flight.


    Yu Shiyue, who reported that she would rather die than follow her determination, took this opportunity to attack one of the villains with his back to himself.


    Unexpectedly, his sneak attack failed, but he was surrounded by three people and put in danger.


    Fortunately, at this critical juncture, he met Luo Yuqi passing by and asked for help. Luo Yuqi, who was aggrieved, rushed directly to the villain.


    Relying on his own strength, he saved Yu Shiyue from those people with one enemy against three.


    Just now, in the battle with fewer enemies and more, he couldn''t give consideration to it at all. He had to pay attention to Luo Yuqi on Yu Shiyue''s side. He was also seriously injured.


    After weighing, Luo Yuqi finally planned to let Yu Shiyue go back first.


    He was looking for a place to heal his wounds and informed the people in the sect to come to meet him with a secret technique.


    Although Yu Shiyue was frightened just now, Luo Yuqi, who was seriously injured, insisted on staying with Luo Yuqi until he was confirmed that Luo Yuqi was safely picked up.


    But neither of them knew whether the three villains who had just been solved had any accomplices nearby, so Luo Yuqi insisted that in order not to hold back Luo Yuqi, the best way was to leave first.


    Before Yu Shiyue left, he didn''t forget to ask Luo Yuqi''s name in order to repay today''s help in the future.


    Luo Yuqi, who had never thought about Yu Shiyue''s reward before, just told Yu Shiyue his name and quickly waved her away.


    Yu Shiyue, who only learned his name from Luo Yuqi, left his name and the forces behind him. He repeatedly told Luo Yuqi that if he needed help in the future, he must go to the Ziyang gate to find himself. Only then did he leave step by step.


    As for the later things, Luo Yuqi fell asleep drunk on the table before he could finish.


    He was so drunk that Chen Yu and others burst into laughter.


    On the other side, when Luo Yuqi talked about what happened when the two met, Yu Shiyue, who was shy and kept his head down in silence, saw that Luo Yuqi was drunk, took the initiative to greet Luo Yuqi, got up in a hurry, left his seat, came to Luo Yuqi and sat down slowly, He kept wiping the fine beads of sweat on Luo Yuqi''s forehead with his sleeves.


    This scene fell in Chen Yu''s eyes, which was very gratifying. He felt that his efforts were not in vain.


    I don''t know if Luo Yuqi will remember Yu Shiyue''s considerate and tender care after he wakes up tomorrow.


    As for the other people on the table, they still have a vague look.


    Previously, the wine brought by the waiter has been divided up by everyone.


    Chen Yu opened the waiter and then sent the jar of wine that claimed to be the "cold old" ordered to send the meeting gift.


    After unsealing the wine jar, Chen Yu poured himself a full glass.


    Then he put the wine jar back directly on the table and signaled everyone to help themselves.


    When Chen Yu picked up his glass and tried to drink it all at once.


    The faint smell of wine immediately aroused Chen Yu''s whole body.


    Chen Yu, who was awake for a few minutes, looked at the wine glass on his hand with an unimaginable face.


    Chen Yu can''t believe it. Why can a glass of wine in his hand have such a miraculous effect?


    He just sniffed the wine lightly. Chen Yu felt that his whole body was relaxed.


    The tiredness accumulated in the body on the way was swept away in an instant.


    "Strange..."


    Deeply aware of the mystery contained in the wine, Chen Yu drank the wine in a natural and unrestrained way.


    The difference is that this time, instead of the burning feeling of liquor coming from my throat, I felt a cool feeling in my whole heart, as if I had just drunk a cup of mountain spring.


    "This wine..."


    Unable to figure out what was going on, Chen Yu pointed to the wine jar on the table and rushed to Gan Xiucheng, who was still sober on the table. Kong Hang and others asked:


    "Huh?!"


    Gan Xiucheng, who didn''t understand what Chen Yu meant, turned his head and looked at the direction of Chen Yu''s fingers.


    When his eyes fell on the wine jar in front of him.


    He asked back with a blank face.


    "What''s the matter?! is there anything wrong with the wine?!"


    Looking at Gan Xiucheng''s puzzled face, Chen Yu Mingming noticed that while he picked up the glass and drank it all.


    Gan Xiucheng also drank a glass of wine from the jar.


    Looking at Gan Xiucheng, it seemed that he didn''t feel the different Chen Yu. He shook his head and said slowly.


    "Nothing..."


    Then he picked up the wine jar on the table and refilled it for himself.


    "Can I say that only I can feel the difference?"


    He guessed like this in his heart. With doubts in his heart, Chen Yu drank the second full glass of wine in one gulp.


    The same feeling of comfort came from the body again.


    This just right warmth almost didn''t make Chen Yu cry out comfortably.


    Fortunately, I''m still conscious. I know so many outsiders are present. Give me the voice alive. Don''t go back.


    Chen Yu confirmed that the drinks in the jar were different.


    His eyes looked at Kong Hang and Ke yaocen on the other side.


    But they reacted the same as Gan Xiucheng.


    I didn''t notice the difference between the wine and the previous one.

 Chapter 1183

    If other people had to tell the differences in the wine, I''m afraid only the previous wine was filled in a silver wine pot, and now it is in a ceramic wine jar.


    With doubts in his heart, Chen Yu''s mind recalled what he had just left when the waiter moved this jar of wine.


    "Is this the so-called meeting gift?"


    However, although this wine is extraordinary, at present, Chen Yu only feels the effect of relieving fatigue.


    With the strength of cold old man, it must be far from so simple.


    This jar of wine with special effect on Chen Yu has just been opened.


    Kong Hang, who had been unable to hold on for a long time, said dimly, "elder martial brother Chen... Elder martial brother Chen, I can''t stand it... Why don''t you come here first today."


    The Lengyan woman on one side also stood up and said to Chen Yu with crimson cheeks, "it''s getting late. We should go back."


    Then she looked at Yu Shiyue who was staring at Luo Yuqi in a daze and said, "let''s go, Shiyue."


    Yu Shiyue, who heard the cold eyed woman''s voice, although she was still a little worried about Luo Yuqi, who was drunk at hand and didn''t wake up, when she thought of Chen Yu and them, an old man certainly wouldn''t have anything. She should be more reserved as a female.


    So Yu Shiyue got up slowly, said goodbye to Chen Yu and others, and left with the Lengyan woman.


    There was only Chen Yu on the table, and there was no interest in drinking any more.


    Let Kong Hang help the drunken Luo Yuqi to get up, and the four walk towards the upper floor of the inn together, planning to go back and have a rest.


    Before leaving, Chen Yu did not forget to put away more than half of the remaining wine jar.


    Intuition told him that the wine in the wine jar was far more than it seemed.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, Chen Yu has been constantly emerging the figure of cold old in his mind.


    Until late at night, I couldn''t think of a reason, so I just let it go and fell asleep.


    ......


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, the seemingly insignificant cold pavilion has become more and more hot and noisy.


    With the arrival of more and more disciples from various forces.


    The clean Town, which used to exist like a paradise, is also gradually moving.


    The proud sons of the emperor from all sides of the Tiance empire are stationed in the cold pavilion.


    If Chen Yu and others didn''t have huangtianzong as their support, the guest rooms were reserved for the four people in advance.


    I''m afraid I''ll be reduced to sleeping on the street like those martial artists who came later.


    Fortunately, for these young people whose strength has at least reached the top of wusheng realm, this bad environment is nothing at all.


    Finally came the day when Han Lao explained that night.


    Early in the morning, Chen Yu got up early and sat in the lobby of the inn with Gan Xiucheng, listening to Kong Hang''s complaint: "elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Gan, listen to me, Lao Luo has gone too far in these three days!..."


    Listening absently, Kong Hang listed Luo Yuqi''s mistakes one by one.


    What do you say? In the past three days, Luo Yuqi has almost nothing to do with Yu Shiyue. He leaves himself alone in the house and doesn''t ask. Instead, he asks for the warmth of others.


    In his words, unspeakable resentment.


    Knowing that Kong Hang was just talking casually, Chen Yu shook his head and smiled. He didn''t take these trivial things to heart at all.


    Luo Yuqi and Yu Shiyue have an unusual relationship and rarely meet in this foreign land.


    It''s okay to walk a little more frequently.


    Who told Luo Yuqi that he had saved Yu Shiyue''s name, and they seemed to have some meaning of mutual love.


    Besides.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    If you didn''t work hard in practice in the past.


    Then no matter how hard the closed door cultivation is in these three days, there will be no significant improvement.


    At most, it is just to give yourself some ethereal psychological comfort.


    As more and more people gathered in the lobby of the inn.


    Kong Hang''s mood became more and more nervous.


    After all, unlike Chen Yu, who has the quota to directly participate in the martial arts games, he only needs to keep his quota in the last link of the pre election war.


    Then you can go to the Wu Yun holy meeting smoothly.


    Kong Hang, they are different.


    First, we need to stand out from so many hundreds of talents.


    Then we have to successfully challenge those who have places to directly participate in the military games.


    The difficulty will also double as the preselection battle proceeds.


    Gan Xiucheng, who was also not sure whether he had enough strength, sat at the table without saying a word and silently looked at the others in the inn. His fingers beat on the solid wood table without frequency. It can be seen that Gan Xiucheng''s heart is not as quiet as it seems.


    However, the other people scattered in the inn are no different from Kong Hang and Gan Xiucheng.


    Among all the people present, Chen Yu is probably the most calm.


    After all, his goal was not on these people from the beginning.


    Even among the people here, in addition to Chen Yu, there are also nine disciples from top forces who have directly obtained the quota to skip the preselection war.


    Those people who really need him to look at Chen Yu are not here at this time.


    It has already arrived at the venue of this military games.


    Waiting for the end of the pre selection war, ten people selected through layers arrived.


    That''s when it means the real beginning of the martial arts games.


    At present, everything is just in the warm-up stage.


    When Chen Yu and others were silent waiting for Han Lao to appear.


    Luo Yuqi, who didn''t see people for three days, finally appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Gan..."


    After nodding and greeting Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng, he directly sat next to Kong Hang. Kong Hang, who was very dissatisfied with Luo Yuqi, snorted coldly like an angry little daughter-in-law, turned around and ignored Luo Yuqi''s flattering smile.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to make fun of something, an old voice sounded in the whole inn.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this sudden cough, people who were still talking about something in the inn closed their mouths one after another.


    "Xu family... Xu Shengjie..."


    Hearing the first name spoken by old Han, Chen Yu directly locked his eyes on a young man standing up in the lobby.


    "From the Xu family..."


    His mouth chattered and firmly engraved the touch of the son of the Xu family in his heart.


    Then the cold old man''s voice sounded again.


    "Yingyuezhai... Hutu..."


    Another young man immediately stood up after hearing his name.

 Chapter 1184

    At the next moment, Chen Yu looked around and found that the man named Hu TU was the one who taunted Zhai Hongwen in the inn that night.


    "Emperor Tianzong... Chen Yu..."


    Just as Chen Yu looked at Hu Tu''s Kung Fu, he heard old Han read his name.


    Chen Yu also stood up slowly.


    Feeling the eyes stolen from all directions in the inn, Chen Yu stood in place without expression.


    It seems that these names read by old Han should be ten martial artists who have the quota to directly skip the preselection war.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly felt that there was a little murderous in his eyes.


    Look back intuitively.


    Chen Yu saw the Xu family''s son who had just stood up and found himself looking back at him. He raised his hand and made a provocative neck wiping action against himself.


    For Xu Shengjie''s arrogant attitude towards himself, Chen Yu didn''t take each other to heart at all. He completely regarded him as a clown. He just took back his sight after a cold look at him.


    Although the Xu family is one of the three families, and like huangtianzong, it is also the existence of the top forces of Tiance empire.


    But Chen Yu even dared to wipe out the forces of the Xu family set up in Qingbo lake. He was only a child of the Xu family, and he didn''t deserve Chen Yu to take him too seriously.


    "Xuanyin sect... Zhai Yi..."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help grinning for the first time when he heard from Han Laoer that he had a holiday with himself.


    Aware of his tense, Chen Yu raised his hand and touched his nose. His face soon returned to his previous calm.


    As for what Chen Yu was just laughing at, I''m afraid he didn''t even know. Maybe he suddenly felt that he would make enemies wherever he went, and there were a steady stream of clowns to challenge him, so he rushed to the deep helplessness.


    "Hunyuan temple... Wu Xu..."


    ......


    "Ziyang gate... Ke yaocen..."


    The last name slowly read out by old Han is the Leng Yan woman who met three days ago.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a little surprised that she could appear in these ten places. After all, except for the cold and gorgeous woman, the remaining nine were all male martial artists.


    But on second thought, on the way to martial arts, there is no rule that women must be weaker than men.


    So Chen Yu just had a little accident and didn''t mean it.


    As old Han read out his name, people stood up one by one.


    At this time, in the lobby of the inn, together with Chen Yu, there were ten people standing quietly waiting for Han Lao''s next instructions.


    "These people whose names have just been mentioned wait outside the inn. The rest of the young people who come to participate in the preselection war of the martial arts games, please get ready."


    The ten people who received the instructions from old Han all leaned over and explained to their companions, and then walked towards the outside of the inn.


    Chen Yu originally planned to learn from others and explain something to Gan Xiucheng, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of anything to explain.


    At least after so many days of running in, people get along fairly well. It seems inappropriate to leave without saying anything.


    Finally, Chen Yu just said to the people, "I''ll see you at the Martial Arts Games..." as a blessing to Gan Xiucheng and others.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s blessing, Kong Hang smiled and said to Chen Yu, "I''ll see you at the martial arts games with the good words of senior brother Chen!"


    Chen Yu waved with several people, turned around randomly and walked outside the inn.


    When the ten martial artists who directly participated in the martial arts holy meeting explained their positions, they walked outside the inn one by one.


    I noticed what old Han told others in his last sentence and asked them to prepare.


    As for what to prepare, everyone guessed in a low voice.


    "What are you going to prepare? Shouldn''t you have a competition..."


    "I don''t know..."


    "How can this preselection war be more mysterious than the martial arts holy meeting..."


    "Whatever, let''s see first..."


    Gan Xiucheng and others who heard people talking about this were also the first to encounter this situation. Seeing the puzzled eyes cast by Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, Gan Xiucheng also stood up with a blank face and said:


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on."


    ......


    Chen Yu, who came to the inn with the other nine people, came to the Inn and stood firm.


    Inexplicably, a refreshing fragrance came from the tip of the nose. When I turned my face, I saw Ke yaocen who suddenly appeared next to me.


    After looking at each other and smiling, they didn''t take the initiative to say hello. Then they turned their heads and fought side by side, quietly waiting for the arrival of the preselection war.


    "Cough..."


    It''s the familiar cough exclusive to cold old man.


    All the ten people who had come to the inn looked in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu saw Han Lao holding a Wisteria cane not far away.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu is used to the sudden appearance of Han Lao.


    Otherwise, let alone others, even Chen Yu''s keen perception failed to perceive it at the first time. When does this cold always appear not far away.


    In other words, Chen Yu had an inexplicable feeling that old Han had been standing there and had never disappeared.


    Before Chen Yu, who stood outside the inn, took the initiative to send a document, old Han opened his mouth very succinctly and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, he slowly turned and walked towards the street.


    When the unknown people are planning to keep up with cold old figure.


    A very strange scene happened that made ten people arrive.


    I saw the cold pavilion, which actually existed in front of everyone, first the outline began to slowly become virtual, until it was finally integrated with the air.


    It just disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "This... This..."


    "Hiss..."


    "What the hell..."


    The sound of air-conditioning in the crowd came one after another. Even Chen Yu stared at his eyes and looked at the place where the cold pavilion disappeared.


    If I hadn''t spent all these days in the cold pavilion, I''m afraid anyone pointed to the open space in front of him and told him that there was an inn here. In any case, I can''t believe it is true.


    It is not left to the public to understand the reason for all this.


    Seeing that Han Lao was about to disappear at the end of the street, they could only suppress the shock of their hearts and hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 1185

    Ke yuancen, standing on Chen Yu''s side, was no exception. When he saw that the cold pavilion was gone, his pretty face was full of surprise.


    However, after noticing that everyone hurried to catch up with cold old man, Chen Yu hurriedly rushed out and reminded him:


    "Let''s go, too."


    Chen Yu, who had returned to God, saw that the two of them had been separated by the crowd for several feet.


    Nodded and hurried to keep up with the big army.


    They were all ten people immersed in the shock of the disappearance of the cold pavilion for no reason. It seemed that they were skeptical about everything around them at this time. They looked at the furnishings on both sides of the road in disbelief. They felt that everything in front of them had become very strange.


    Some people even wonder whether they remember wrong or for other reasons, an unexpected scene happened again.


    I thought that when cold old man wanted to lead himself and others to somewhere, the earth suddenly began to tremble violently. In the twinkling of an eye, everything around changed.


    Old Han''s voice once sounded in everyone''s ears: "welcome to the ''field'', the battle of the primary election begins now."


    It''s unbelievable to everyone. It just happened between lightning and flint.


    Just when the earth trembled, Chen Yu only felt that he was black in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that everything around him had changed, as if he had been thrown from one world to another by some means.


    Hearing the voice of old Han announcing the opening of the pre election war, Chen Yu looked around. Not far from the front, he could vaguely see a circular square with a radius of 100 feet. According to a rough estimate, there were about dozens of emperor Tianzong that were bigger than Dou square.


    Recalling the voice of "welcome to the field" mentioned in old Han''s sentence just now, Chen Yu suddenly wondered.


    "Domain?!"


    Chen Yu subconsciously recited this very strange word mentioned by old Han, thinking silently in his heart.


    Soon a leading light flashed in my mind. Can it be said that the so-called field of cold old man is a self-contained space like his own ethereal palace?


    "It''s... it''s terrible..."


    If you really think of yourself, the space you are in has the final say that everything is cold and old.


    Cold old man is the master of this space. Everyone''s life and death are controlled by his old man''s thoughts.


    Resisting the shock of his heart, Chen Yu once again turned his eyes to the circular square in the distance.


    I saw hundreds of martial artists whose predecessors were still in the cold pavilion, one after another, appeared directly above the circular square.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that everyone''s position seems to follow a special law.


    The distance between each two warriors is almost the same.


    This surprised Chen Yu.


    It''s not difficult to say that old Han brought hundreds of martial artists from the cold pavilion to the current space by controlling the field.


    But in such a short time, while transferring hundreds of martial artists to their own field space, they have allocated positions to everyone according to certain rules, which is terrible and suffocating.


    While everyone secretly looked around, old Han slowly told everyone the rules of the first link of the preselection war.


    "I believe that you standing on the square at this time are already ready. Next is the first link of the preselection battle. Later, each of you will have an extra token of character, and all you have to do is stay in the hands of everyone present. Until there are only ten people left on the square."


    Listen, only ten people can win in the end, which doesn''t make Chen Yu have too many accidents.


    "As for the token, it''s for your life. If you feel you''re not sure to survive from the enemy at the critical moment of life and death, you just need to crush the token in your hand and it will be instantly transmitted to the stand outside. Everyone in the square can''t leave by other means except crushing the token, but as long as you crush the token, it means you won''t be here Wu Yun Sheng Hui. "


    He told the rules of the preselection war to the motionless warriors in the square at one go. Finally, old Han didn''t forget to remind him:


    "This man likes to nag as soon as he gets old. Don''t blame me. I''ll add at last. Don''t be impulsive in the competition. If you don''t want to crush the token and take the initiative to send it out at the moment of life and death, I''ll do it myself."


    Cold old man''s voice was gradually filled with some coldness that was not angry and self threatening:


    "And if I personally send it out, the forces behind you will never participate in the military games again."


    Hearing the cold old man say such serious consequences, some people who reported luck were suddenly sober.


    However, old Han''s words are somewhat superfluous.


    When it comes to life and death, let alone the preselection war, as long as the martial artist has no problem in his mind, even the opportunity to directly participate in the Martial Arts Games will certainly be given up.


    The green mountain is not afraid of no firewood. If you don''t even have a small life, you can also participate in a fart martial arts holy meeting.


    "Good luck."


    After explaining to the martial artist in the circular square, old Han turned the conversation.


    "As for you."


    For the ten people who didn''t have to participate in the primary war, old Han pointed to the ten seats on the stand with his crutch.


    "Your position is there. It''s not time for you to come out yet. Just wait quietly in the stands."


    People disappear before they finish talking.


    Knowing that the current competition has nothing to do with themselves, Chen Yu''s ten people were relieved and relieved their shock.


    He consciously walked towards the ten empty seats in the stands.


    When he came to the stand, Chen Yu found a seat at random and sat down. Soon, the left and right seats were occupied.


    In addition to the cool and gorgeous woman who has been following Chen Yu.


    Hu Tu of yingyuezhai sat down next to Chen Yu for some reason.


    Chen Yu did not think much, but directly turned his eyes to circular square.


    When old Han finished the last rule, all the people who could not move in the circular square immediately recovered their freedom again.


    One after another looked at the trait tokens on the palm of his hand and studied them carefully.


    Gan Xiucheng and Kong Hang, who were also in the circular square, twisted their necks and moved their bones.


    Relying on the jade plate provided by elder Shen before he left, after looking for the location of the other two people, he had a preliminary plan.


    After all, if you want to stick to the end in such a chaotic scene.


    It is obviously impossible to do it alone.

 Chapter 1186

    I''m afraid that the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches will continue to be staged in this circular square soon.


    If you want to stick to the end, you must join the same door as quickly as possible.


    Only when a few people who can be fully trusted join hands with each other against the enemy, can they hope to persist to the end.


    Otherwise, defeat your opponents one by one.


    If we don''t say whether we can fight or not, I''m afraid no one can carry such a non-stop wheel battle physically.


    But what Gan Xiucheng and others can think of, I''m afraid everyone in the square can think of.


    Just as everyone was ready to adapt to the newly restored state of freedom, a dull sound suddenly sounded.


    "Poop."


    The ten people in Chen Yu''s stand were all attracted by the movement.


    The crowd only saw a warrior who should have stayed in the circular square.


    I don''t know why it was suddenly transferred to the grandstand.


    The martial artist, who looks big and thick, sits on the ground with a confused face and looks at the dim token on his hand.


    "This... This is broken?"


    It seems that the trait token was accidentally crushed by mistake, which led to his being forcibly transmitted.


    Not only Chen Yu sitting in the stands, they noticed this scene.


    Even the fighters who took part in the preliminary battle in the circular square also noticed the guy who appeared on the bleachers inexplicably.


    After listening to old Han explain the rules, everyone just recovered from the strange state of being unable to move.


    While adapting to the body of returning to freedom, they also plan in their hearts how to persist to the end in this chaotic competition.


    All of a sudden, such a big living man disappeared around him. It''s hard not to notice.


    "Han... Han Lao! What''s going on!?"


    Sitting in the stands, some unwilling fighters shouted at the top of their voice.


    "Little doll, you accidentally crushed the token. Why do you ask me back now?"


    The warrior who was directly asked by cold old man was speechless. The warrior who was sent to the stand by mistake threw a very upset punch on the ground to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Of course, cold old man will not easily put him back to the circular square because he accidentally crushed the token.


    Otherwise, when the battle of the preselection war officially starts, every martial artist who transmits it claims that he transmitted it inadvertently. Isn''t that a mess?!


    All kinds of sights came from the circular square and fell on the martial artist in the grandstand.


    There are those who sympathize with the unlucky guy and those who secretly rejoice that they have not fooled around with tokens. Naturally, there are many people who look schadenfreude.


    Most people are happy to see so few competitors.


    "Huh? Bastard!!!"


    "Poof!"


    When the people''s eyes were still on the martial artist in the grandstand, there were already people waiting for an opportunity in the square to take the lead when people were unprepared.


    I saw a figure suddenly beside the martial artist in the stands.


    "Dog day! You are a hero when people are unprepared! If you have seed, you will stick to the last! Otherwise, come out later and see if I don''t beat you, you''re looking for teeth everywhere!"


    The voice of rage resounded through the world.


    It seems that this man was accidentally attacked by someone and crushed the token, resulting in being transmitted by external forces before he could make a move.


    Unexpectedly, this man was still secretly scolding the first one who was eliminated as a martial artist. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the same end. They can be regarded as a pair of brothers and sisters.


    With the lessons of these two people as a warning, people in the square put away their life-saving tokens and looked at the strangers around them with vigilance.


    As if a huge stone had been left on the calm lake, on the square, which was calm at the last moment, all kinds of dazzling martial arts burst out from different martial artists.


    There were endless shouts of fighting and killing.


    At the beginning, Gan Xiucheng and others who had the same idea quickly swept away from each other.


    However, there are at least dozens of martial artists between the three.


    It wouldn''t have come together so smoothly.


    Gan Xiucheng just passed by the three, and a fist hit him in the face.


    "Get out!!!"


    With an angry cry, Gan Xiucheng held the Yuanyang divine sword in his hand and waved a sword Qi directly at the other party to repel him.


    The other party probably felt that Gan Xiucheng was not a good annoyance.


    After a cold hum, he quickly swept back to find the next target.


    Gan Xiucheng, who repelled those who came to challenge Wu, continued to run in the direction of Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi.


    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, who could sense the movements of several other people through the jade plaque, were naturally not idle. They fought back the idle people who were blocking in front of them, and slowly gathered towards the center of the square.


    Chen Yu''s eyes on the stand searched the crowd and soon found Gan Xiucheng and others scattered in different places on the square.


    With Chen Yu''s vicious eyesight, it is not difficult to see the strength of Gan Xiucheng and others, although they are far worse than themselves.


    But compared with these mobs in the square, it is much stronger.


    Therefore, the silk in Chen Yu''s heart is not worried that Gan Xiucheng will be eliminated by others at this time.


    Aware of the three people''s intention to get together first, Chen Yu was relieved to know that it would be more likely to win.


    "Chen Yu?!"


    When Chen Yu silently watched Gan Xiucheng and others, Hu Tu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Chen Yu, who was no stranger to the shadow month Ramadan, turned and asked calmly.


    "Huh?!"


    "Well, let''s meet Hu Tu in Ramadan in the next shadow month. It''s hard to get confused."


    "Er... Chen Yu."


    "I know, Chen Yuma, the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch of Huangtian Zong."


    Such an awkward conversation between two strange men made Chen Yu''s heart hair. It took a long time to hum with his nose.


    "Well..."


    When Hu Tu saw that Chen Yu didn''t seem to want to talk to him, he stopped asking for trouble.


    After smiling at Chen Yu, he stared at the movement on the square again.


    After a while, Chen Yu took the initiative to inquire about the way with the Lengyan woman who was relatively familiar with her.


    "How much do you know about Zhai Yi in the inn just now?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu took the initiative to talk to herself, the Lengyan woman turned her head and looked at Chen Yu. She thought that not long ago, because Chen Yu had taught Zhai Hongwen, who belongs to Xuanyin sect, she slowly said.


    "Zhai Yi and Zhai Hongwen are both from Xuanyin sect. They are Zhai Hongwen''s close brothers. However, their relationship doesn''t seem to be very harmonious. The leader of Xuanyin sect likes Zhai Yi more than Zhai Hongwen, who only knows all day."

 Chapter 1187

    Chen Yu had a little accident. Unexpectedly, the cold and beautiful woman knew a lot.


    He just held the attitude of asking casually, and even found out the news of the disagreement between the two brothers from the woman''s mouth.


    Maybe she read something from Chen Yu''s expression. The cold and beautiful woman explained to Chen Yu with exquisite mind:


    "As long as you know something about Xuanyin sect, you will probably know all these things on the bright side..."


    Chen Yu touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    Since Zhai Hongwen and his brothers are at odds, it seems that Zhai Yi may not be too targeted at herself.


    Although Chen Yu is not afraid of Zhai Yi with his strength, it is better to do more than less. If he is busy dealing with the Revenge of his enemies every day, Chen Yu has no other energy to do his own things.


    "What else do you know about others?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Others...?!"


    Lengyan woman didn''t understand who the others mentioned in Chen Yu''s mouth meant for the first time.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes scan the ten seats in the grandstand, he didn''t react until he returned to himself.


    "Well, I know more or less..."


    "Tell me..."


    On the night when Chen Yu led Gan Xiucheng to this extremely cold region, he learned some information about the forces of all parties in the pre election war from Kong Hang.


    I don''t know if it was because several people were not too familiar at that time or for some reason. Most of what Kong Hang said were just some trivial general news.


    Therefore, Chen Yu only knows a few names of the representatives of various forces participating in the pre election war of the martial arts games.


    As for the specific situation of these people who are sitting in the stands like himself, closing their eyes and waiting for the next link, Chen Yu still knows nothing at present.


    Ke yaocen subconsciously thought that Chen Yu, like other men she had met, just wanted to get close to herself in this way.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, thinking of Chen Yu''s lukewarm attitude towards himself a few days ago, he directly denied his idea.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s serious face, it seems that he really doesn''t know much about these.


    So he opened his mouth and told Chen Yu the origin of these people in the stands one by one.


    "Like Zhai Yi, his strength has broken through to semi fairyland a long time ago. He must have made a lot of progress in cultivation over the years, but I don''t know how far he has been promoted."


    Chen Yu nodded, kept in mind the information that Guan Yu Zhai Yi had learned from Ke yaocen, and motioned her to continue.


    In order to facilitate the introduction to Chen Yu, Ke yaocen simply started from the person furthest from the two people.


    "Wu Xu of Hunyuan temple, although he looks naive on the surface, in fact, he is the most insidious and cunning of these people. His realm strength is not vulgar and has the strength of semi fairyland. However, he is better at provoking discord and killing the enemy than fighting the enemy himself."


    Chen Yu looked in the direction of the woman''s eyes around him. Sure enough, he saw a "honest man" who looked very simple.


    If Ke yaocen didn''t tell himself, I''m afraid Chen Yu would really find it hard to associate the guy he saw with the word insidious and cunning.


    The person sitting next to Wu Xu is Zhai Yi just mentioned in the two populations.


    Seeing that he and Wu Xu were talking happily, Chen Yu''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    Zhai Yi seemed to feel Chen Yu''s eyes, turned around and saw Chen Yu''s expressionless face. She smiled strangely and nodded at Chen Yu.


    This makes Chen Yu have an illusion that Zhai Hongwen, who died under his own hands a few days ago, is not Zhai Yi''s own brother.


    "That''s Xu Shengjie of the Xu family. You must be no stranger..."


    "Well, don''t worry about him. Just keep talking..."


    Chen Yu, who knows more or less about the Xu family, knows that if there is some strength in the group, I''m afraid he can count on Xu Shengjie.


    After all, among these people sitting in the stands, except the emperor Tianzong and the Xu family behind them, the power behind others is still so different.


    "Ye Heyu of Tiansha mountain villa is a little interested in their power. It is said that they never participate in any power disputes and defend themselves safely in their own territory. The conduct of the disciples in the villa is also very good. The villa leader makes friends with heroes all over the world. Although there are not many people in their villa, there are countless allies."


    Chen Yu listened to Ke yaocen''s generous appreciation and looked at Ye Heyu for a while.


    It must be no worse for the cold and gorgeous woman around to praise so much.


    "Liang TianKuo of Feiyu peak is upright and upright. Although it shows that he looks like the strength of semi fairyland, it is said that this man was alone against the two strong enemies in fairyland. He doesn''t know whether it is true or not."


    For the rumors about Liang TianKuo told by Ke yaocen, Chen Yu was shocked when no one else heard this disappearance.


    If Ke yaocen knew that the land fairyland warrior who died in Chen Yu''s hand couldn''t count one hand, I don''t know what a wonderful expression it would be.


    According to the order of seats in the grandstand from far to near, Ke yaocen soon introduced Hu Tu sitting on Chen Yu''s left hand.


    Glancing at Hu Tu, he deliberately lowered his voice and said in Chen Yu''s ear:


    "Yingyue Zhai Hu Tu, this yingyue Zhai is more like a professional business. It cooperates with major forces. Many peerless immortal tools will be published at the annual yingyue auction. There are countless immortal tools on that guy Hu Tu. As for strength, I''m afraid it belongs to him except Xu Shengjie."


    Chen Yu was noncommittal about Ke yaocen''s ranking of the strength of these people.


    On the bright side, except Xu Shengjie, only Hu Tu among the ten people in the stands, including himself, has reached the realm of land fairyland.


    After introducing Hu Tu who took the initiative to talk to Chen Yu, Ke yaocen directly skipped Chen Yu and himself and told Chen Yu about the realm, strength and background of the remaining three people.


    "Tianwu palace is a semi fairyland, and it is difficult to find an enemy in the same place with a strong physique."


    "Liu Qingyun of Taiqing gate is in a semi fairyland. He has the art of killing and cutting at his fingertips. It''s nothing to say that one enemy is more than one."


    "Sima Wu, the shadow sect, is a semi fairyland and proficient in assassination. It is said that he was entrusted by many faction leaders to secretly produce hostile leaders. His body method is mysterious and unpredictable. It is very difficult to haunt when facing the enemy..."

 Chapter 1188

    Chen Yu listened to Ke yaocen talk about the information of others except himself. After nodding gratefully to her, he silently digested the huge information in his heart.


    The war situation on the circular square has reached a white hot stage when Chen Yu asks Ke yaocen about other people''s background.


    Looking around, the number of martial artists in the whole circular square has shrunk by more than half compared with the beginning.


    At this time, most of the people who can still stay in the square have some housekeeping skills.


    Similarly, the stands at this time were also surrounded by martial artists who crushed tokens and were eliminated.


    Among the dense crowd, some SAT cross legged to heal their wounds, some looked for their enemies just now, and even gave directions to the people left in the square.


    However, most of the eliminated fighters still have the consciousness of being cannon fodder. They know that they have no chance with the martial arts movement holy meeting. They simply watch the war with peace of mind. It is naturally good to feel something from other people''s war. This preselection war is not in vain.


    After digestion, he looked back at the circular square from Ke yaocen''s mouth.


    Strangely, at the beginning, Chen Yu noticed that the three people who met at the same place had not been able to get together successfully.


    If the three don''t gather again, I''m afraid the more they drag on, the more unfavorable the situation will be.


    No matter how powerful a martial artist is, his physical strength is still limited.


    With the passage of time, those who can continue to stay in the circular square must be people with good strength.


    It may be possible to solve an opponent face-to-face at the beginning. These people need to struggle for a long time to decide the outcome.


    But it''s just a winner.


    At this juncture, no one will easily crush the token in his hand unless it is really a matter of life and death.


    "Yuanyang sword technique!!!"


    Gan Xiucheng, surrounded by three martial artists, gave a slightly embarrassed angry drink. Gan Xiucheng immediately waved the Yuanyang divine sword and gathered powerful killing moves all over his body.


    At first glance, the three martial artists who trapped Gan Xiucheng in the middle in a triangular shape are seven or eight points similar in appearance and charm.


    However, different from Chen Yu''s separation through thousands of opportunities, the three martial artists are slightly different if they are carefully identified.


    At this time, the eliminated dancers in the stands are looking for a wonderful competition on the circular square.


    Soon, the movement of Gan Xiucheng was discovered.


    "Look... Is that emperor Tianzong''s Gan Xiucheng?!"


    "Eh, look at the fairy weapon in his hand... It should be gan Xiucheng."


    "Isn''t that the third son of the Li family?! why are you against Gan Xiucheng?!"


    "What?! you know, Gan Xiucheng is one of the top ten supernovae in Tiance empire! The three brothers of the Li family are a little crazy!"


    "Bah, these three people are really shameless. They were surrounded by these three people just now. If they came one by one, who would be eliminated!"


    As soon as the angry warrior''s voice fell, there was a burst of boos around him.


    The man didn''t care, but looked at Gan Xiucheng with hot eyes.


    It is estimated that Gan Xiucheng is cheering silently in his heart, hoping that he can kill the three brothers of the Li family and indirectly avenge himself.


    "Oh, it seems that the top ten supernovae in our empire are just so numb..." the eldest of the three brothers of the Li family standing directly opposite Gan Xiucheng said proudly to Gan Xiucheng.


    But soon, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "The falling sun sword is broken!!!"


    Gan Xiucheng, who had been lowering his head in silence, suddenly raised his head and pointed the tip of Yuanyang divine sword at the man.


    "Brother, be careful!!!"


    Say it sooner or later.


    The shadow of the sword lingering around Gan Xiucheng came to the mocking warrior in an instant.


    Such speed does not give the other party a chance to respond.


    "Poof!!!"


    Last second, the boss of the Li family, who was still confronting Gan Xiucheng in the circular square, was transferred to the grandstand in the twinkling of an eye.


    But unlike others, the token in the old Li family''s hand was not broken.


    Just when everyone felt strange, old Han''s voice sounded with a little sullen.


    "Li Yang of the Li family! I have repeatedly dissuaded you from crushing the token in time at the critical moment of life and death, but why do you still ignore it?"


    "I..."


    The leader of the Li family, who just wanted to defend himself, didn''t say anything, and the old cold voice came again.


    "Because the three brothers of the Li family ignored the rules I reminded several times, they ordered the Li family not to participate in the Martial Arts Games in the future! It will take effect immediately!"


    The angry voice of cold old man echoed in the world and spread to Every warrior''s ears.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t!" hearing that old Han cancelled the Li family''s qualification to participate in the Martial Arts Games in the future, the boss of the Li family said with a flustered winning streak on his face.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to crush the token, but when Gan Xiucheng''s sword shadow appeared in front of boss Li, he didn''t have enough time to crush the token and leave the square.


    And old Han didn''t bother to pay attention to his sophistry.


    After shouting several times, the old Dalian of the Li family, who couldn''t tell the pain, sat down powerlessly on the ground.


    The Li brothers standing on both sides of Gan Xiucheng on the square have not yet reflected what''s going on.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    With two dull sounds, the three brothers of the Li family gathered in the stands.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    The two people who were forcibly expelled by old Han shouted with concern at the boss of the Li family.


    "I''m fine, but... It''s bothering you."


    "This..."


    "Alas..."


    Hearing the words of the boss of the Li family, the other two brothers sighed in low spirits.


    The martial artist who was eliminated by the three brothers of the Li family and secretly cheered Gan Xiucheng. Seeing the miserable end of the three brothers of the Li family, he laughed happily.


    This sudden reaction made the soldiers who were scared to death make complaints about each other, and whispered Tucao.


    "I''ll go. Is this man crazy?"


    "I think it is..."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him, a fool."


    ......


    Gan Xiucheng, who was still standing steadily in the square, breathed a sigh of relief at the position where the three brothers of the Li family had just stood.


    In fact, with Gan Xiucheng''s strength, it''s not worth fighting the three brothers of the Li family alone.


    However, the appearance of the three people was the same as their martial arts skills, which made Gan Xiucheng recall the picture of fighting with Chen Yu in the Bidou square.


    Under the influence of demons, he was entangled by the three people for so long.

 Chapter 1189

    Fortunately, at a critical juncture, Gan Xiucheng forced down the demons with his will and made a quick decision to defeat one person first and then break the three brothers of the Li family one by one.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the Li family was so weak that he couldn''t escape the blow caused by his own demons.


    Finally, he was forcibly expelled by old Han because he violated the rules of the pre election war, and even the qualification of the Li family to participate in the military games in the future was cancelled


    After a war with the three brothers of the Li family, Gan Xiucheng''s heart demon buried in the defeat of the war with Chen Yu was also destroyed.


    Surprised, he adjusted his breathing, and Gan Xiucheng swept away again in the direction of Kong Hang and others.


    "Gan Xiucheng really deserves his reputation! He deserves to be one of the top ten supernovae in the Empire..."


    "Who says not? I''m afraid the strong in fairyland have to avoid the edge for the time being with the previous thunder attack..."


    "Look over there..."


    Under the warning of the warrior, the people looked in the direction Gan Xiucheng rushed to.


    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi were also caught in the dilemma of being trapped by many people.


    The martial artist on the stand naturally recognized Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi.


    "Eh, that seems to be Kong Hang!"


    "Isn''t that Luo Yuqi nearby!!!"


    "Sure enough, only the top ten supernovae in the empire can be treated by many people..."


    "What do you think?! it''s more than enough for any of the people left in the square now, like us, to come out. Do you expect others to work together?!"


    "Hey, that''s true... But Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi seem to belong to Emperor Tianzong, too!"


    "Ah, it seems true that you say so!"


    "What''s the matter?! with the strength of these three people, they can''t get the quota of the Martial Arts Games? Are you kidding!!!"


    "Yes! The top ten supernovae of the three empires came to participate in the preselection war. Don''t they clearly bully people!"


    "Eh, it''s strange. Since these three people haven''t got the quota, who is the quota of emperor Tianzong?"


    Speaking of this, several people thought hard about the ten names mentioned by old Han in the inn.


    Soon someone remembered and said with some uncertainty:


    "Well... It seems to be a man named Chen Yu!"


    "Chen Yu?! Does emperor Tianzong have this person?! why have you never heard of it?!"


    "Yes! That''s Chen Yu! I think things are far from as simple as they seem. I''m afraid there must be something fishy in it!"


    "I think so. Maybe Chen Yu was the youngest son of emperor Tianzong when he was young, who was merciful and careless!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t you see Chen Yu sitting in the back."


    "Ah?! where..."


    ......


    Sitting in the stands, Chen Yu, who is watching Gan Xiucheng and others, can''t think of it.


    It was Gan Xiucheng and others who competed in the square. Why did they sit honestly in the grandstand and talk about themselves inexplicably?


    Fortunately, there was a lot of noise in the stands at the moment, and the whispered conversation of these people didn''t come into Chen Yu''s ears.


    Seeing that Gan Xiucheng had solved his immediate trouble, Chen Yu was relieved and looked for the figures of Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi.


    Looking in the direction Gan Xiucheng ran to, Chen Yu soon noticed Kong hangluo and Yuqi who were surrounded by many martial artists.


    It was slightly different from Gan Xiucheng when he fought against the three brothers of the Li family.


    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, although they are surrounded by so many covetous warriors in the same realm at the moment, they didn''t expect to have the leisure to shout to each other in the air.


    "Lao Luo! No need to help. I''ll go and help you after I finish this?"


    "Bah! Take care of yourself first. Don''t wait for the token to be secretly crushed. There''s no place to cry!"


    "Hey, you guy! I''m kind enough to help you. Why don''t you appreciate it?"


    "You don''t have to!"


    After that, Luo Yuqi ignored Kong Hang''s flirtation, and the figure secretly looking for flaws burst up and quickly repulsed one of the martial artists in front of him.


    After escaping from the lock of several people in front of him, Luo Yuqi didn''t give the other party a chance to return to God, so he bullied himself again and came to the first person.


    A perfect and beautiful elbow stroke, the other party had no time to raise his hand to resist, and was knocked unconscious by Luo Yuqi.


    With his other hand, he dragged the martial artist who was about to fall. His veins burst up on his arm and threw it directly above the opposite direction.


    Just when the man''s knee was below the height of Luo Yuqi''s forehead, his hands stretched out in the air and held the ankle that just appeared in front of him.


    Luo Yuqi took a faint warrior and swung it at the crazy retreating people like a giant axe.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    First, the dull sound made by the collision of bones and muscles, then immediately heard the sound of bone fracture, and finally a scream.


    The warrior who had just been knocked unconscious by Luo Yuqi''s elbow was directly awakened by the huge pain of bone fracture, and looked at the scene of rapid regression in his eyes with horror.


    His hands trembled and escaped directly from his arms. Without saying a word, the token was crushed and transmitted.


    Luo Yuqi, who lost his "weapon" out of thin air, was very dissatisfied and said, "coward!" then he raised his head and looked for his next target in the crowd in front of him.


    Several people who had planned to jointly eliminate Luo Yuqi. Look at me and you. They escaped together with a very tacit understanding. The token was crushed.


    At the same time, several martial artists who were transferred to the stands groped up and down their bodies in panic. After confirming that their arms and legs were still intact, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Luo Yuqi was so crisp, he solved several people in front of him. Kong Hang was too lazy to stare at these people in front of him.


    His hands tied dazzling fingerprints on his chest.


    "Qiyao shadow explosion!"


    With a roar, the four fighters blocking in front of Kong Hang flew in response.


    The four people who fell to the ground and got up in confusion wanted to try again, but one thought of the tragic end of the three brothers of the Li family.


    Directly crushed his token and ran away.


    Several fighters who encircled and suppressed Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi were so vulnerable under their fierce action.


    I don''t know what it''s been up to now.


    "What the hell? I can''t help fighting!"


    Kong Hang clapped his hands and muttered, but also walked towards Luo Yuqi with dissatisfaction on his face.

 Chapter 1190

    Maybe old Han''s reprimand just now played a role.


    Some delusions can be delayed for a while, and they will never crush the token as a last resort.


    After meeting a slightly stronger opponent, he will take the initiative to crush the token in his hand immediately.


    I''m afraid I accidentally angered old Han, so that the forces behind me can''t participate in the martial arts holy meeting in the future.


    Therefore, since the three brothers of the Li family were forcibly expelled, the number of fighters in the square is decreasing rapidly with the naked eye.


    It''s even a little faster than when the pre battle began.


    Just now there were hundreds of people standing in the square, and in the twinkling of an eye there were only dozens of people left.


    After confirming that Gan Xiucheng and others had no accident, they could definitely hold on until they finally got the quota, and Chen Yu took back his eyes.


    Like the others in the seats in the stands, he closed his eyes with his shoulders folded.


    As more and more martial artists were eliminated and sent to the stands, these people gathered together in twos and threes and seemed to forget that they came to participate in the primary war.


    Just like watching the excitement, he kept clapping and cheering at some wonderful battles in the square.


    "Fuck him! You fart!"


    "Watch your back!"


    "Lying in the trough is another one who bullies the less with more! It''s shameless!"


    "The Yuanyang sword in Gan Xiucheng''s hand is really overbearing!"


    "I think Jiang Le is also good! I just don''t know who can win against them. It doesn''t matter who wins. Just watch the fun."


    "That''s true."


    ......


    Encouraged by these people in the stands, the dozens of people left in the circular square are shrinking rapidly again.


    Not much later, there were only more than twenty people left.


    Similarly, this means that as long as no one knocks out an opponent, the last ten places will be selected soon.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the stand also instantly climbed to the peak, and cheers came one after another.


    At this time, the number of martial artists left in the circular square is less than one tenth of that at the beginning.


    The realm and strength of these people are basically at the same level.


    Kong Hang and others just showed their overwhelming strength advantage, which also won the cheers of those martial artists in the stands.


    In addition to Kong Hang, there are also some tough people who can easily solve their opponents among the 20 people standing in the square.


    These warriors, like Gan Xiucheng, were besieged by other warriors.


    Since they can still stand here, it is enough to show that the strength of these people is by no means idle.


    Gan Xiucheng is finally the three people who will be together.


    After nodding to each other, Kong Hang said to them with a smile: "it seems that the preselection war is not as difficult as expected?"


    Hearing Kong Hang''s self righteous words.


    Luo Yuqi turned his eyes angrily, hugged his shoulder and said.


    "Elder martial brother Gan hasn''t spoken yet. You''ve got a fart! It doesn''t mean that you can directly participate in the martial arts games when you stay. Maybe you''ll have to challenge the demons above later."


    Kong Hang, who had just found some confidence, heard Luo Yuqi hit himself so hard, glanced at Chen Yu and others on the stage and said bitterly:


    "Elder martial brother Chen didn''t say it all before. Why should he grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige? How can he know if he can do it without trying?!"


    "I hope..." Gan Xiucheng, who knew Chen Yu''s terrible strength, took a deep breath and said without much hope.


    Seeing Gan Xiucheng''s reaction, the three did not continue to entangle on this topic. After looking at each other, they turned and stood back to back.


    His eyes swept from other martial artists in the square in turn, and he was not in a hurry.


    Most of the others also reported the same purpose as the three of them, and planned to find a soft persimmon to pinch it first.


    Otherwise, for the last difficult one, even if he narrowly eliminated the other party, the rest of the others in the square will definitely take this opportunity to start with him.


    The square, which was still in full swing, fell into a strange deadlock.


    Those martial artists who were eliminated from the stands were not happy to see this scene.


    "What the hell! Hit the fuck!"


    "Hey, is the one above OK? No, I can''t change it! What does it sound like?"


    "Shit, I had a good time just now. How come all of a sudden it''s like this."


    "You know a fart. If anyone takes the lead at the moment, will the people next to step in? Don''t say first. In case of unfortunate injury, the situation will not be so optimistic."


    "That is, I''m not up there, or I have to hit ten."


    "Pull you down. You''ve been eliminated. You don''t have the consciousness of ordering cannon fodder. If you really have the ability, you''ll sit here?"


    "You!..."


    He talked nonsense and threatened to fight ten fighters. Before he finished, he was asked by the people around him. He blushed and hesitated.


    Look at the circular square.


    In addition to Gan Xiucheng, there are three people standing together, the martial artists standing in other places on the square are all alone.


    And Gan Xiucheng can trust each other completely. He doesn''t have to worry about the situation of defection.


    So it''s really unreasonable for the three to take the initiative if they don''t grasp such a good opportunity.


    As soon as Gan Xiucheng made a move, someone immediately shouted in the stands:


    "Look! Gan Xiucheng, they''re moving!"


    "Where? Where?"


    "Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me! Rush!"


    "Emperor Tianzong really deserves his reputation!"


    The spectators in the stands were excited to see that someone had finally taken the initiative. They looked like they were standing on the court.


    The three men led by Gan Xiucheng quickly swept towards a warrior on the right.


    It has been at the last minute, and no one will say such childish words as emperor Tianzong bullying less with more.


    Any one of the three did not hold up until now because of the large number of people.


    Compared with the process, people tend to pay more attention to the results of things.


    Even if it''s not Gan Xiucheng and others of emperor Tianzong at the moment, if it''s other forces, these people in the grandstand will give a voice to help.


    The martial artist who felt Gan Xiucheng''s three men coming towards him frowned.


    While there is still a distance between them, they quickly perform their magic skills. They want to delay and take this opportunity to escape the lock of the three.


    The martial artist turned his hands into palms in the face of danger, lifted them from his lower abdomen to his chest, took a deep breath, and suddenly pushed them out of the air.


    "Qixing shield seal!!!"


    At the foot of the warrior, a fog suddenly rose and soon wrapped the whole person.

 Chapter 1191

    Although I don''t know what kind of magic the warrior uses, Gan Xiucheng and others still rush towards the man.


    "Qiyao shadow explosion!!!"


    "Yuanyang sword technique!!!"


    "The moon shines!!!"


    Although three people shot at the same time, the probability of the other party''s successful escape is almost zero.


    However, Gan Xiucheng and others did not take it lightly. Their respective offensives were solid and blasted on the clouds that the man had previously used magic.


    The fog met Gan Xiucheng''s sword Qi and was scattered in an instant.


    It was originally thought that Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi''s attack would more or less hurt each other. Unexpectedly, after the fog slowly dispersed, the martial artist who had just stood in place had already disappeared without a trace.


    Gan Xiucheng, who found that the blow failed, quickly used his mind to perceive the other party''s whereabouts.


    But in addition to those martial artists who looked on coldly, they didn''t notice the slightest trace of that man.


    Just then.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into Gan Xiucheng''s heart.


    I don''t know how many times it took to temper the reaction on the front line of life and death. Gan Xiucheng subconsciously held the Yuanyang divine sword and cut off his waist behind the empty man.


    "Bare!"


    The sound of a sharp blade across the cloth came.


    Gan Xiucheng turned around and found the figure of the man not far behind him.


    A piece of silk falling slowly under his feet confirmed that Gan Xiucheng''s previous perception was correct.


    This guy didn''t know when he had quietly touched behind Gan Xiucheng.


    In the face of the three shooting together, he even dreamed of sneaking up on one of the three.


    I have to say, this man is really an expert and brave.


    Compared with those miscellaneous fish and rotten shrimps who jointly surrounded Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, it is just a cloud and mud difference.


    The martial artists who are watching the trend of the square all the time in the stands naturally noticed the scene that happened at that moment.


    He opened his mouth in amazement to discuss what had happened between lightning, stone and fire.


    "Ho! That guy is so fast! Even Gan Xiucheng was almost attacked by him!!!"


    "Isn''t that Sima Hanxiao of the shadow sect?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that in the face of the attack of Gan Xiucheng, he dared to fantasize about taking one away. It''s really cruel. It''s fun! It''s fun!"


    "But... The three men of Sima Hanxiao against emperor Tianzong won''t be too easy even with his strength?!"


    Gan Xiucheng, who is not familiar with Sima Hanxiao, didn''t expect this man to be so difficult.


    While considering whether to chase each other, other martial artists on the field quickly reflected that they could not let Gan Xiucheng clean up one by one.


    For most of them, it is not easy to hold on until now. Most of the three ganxiucheng who occupy the advantage of joining hands against the enemy will occupy three of the only ten places.


    Rather than stay where you are and wait for others to come, it''s better to take the initiative. Maybe when you fight with others, other people on the field have been eliminated by other martial artists.


    Many people think so, and then move towards the previous goal of looking for a good one. As soon as it was still calm, there was a mess in the square.


    A variety of fairy arts and martial arts emerge in endlessly, and the dynamic and static momentum is completely two levels compared with that before.


    If there are still people reporting their clumsy ideas at this time, just wait for them to be eliminated.


    Gan Xiucheng, who stood here, thought for a moment and gave up the idea of chasing Sima Hanxiao.


    The three readjusted their sight, and their eyes fell on a martial artist not far away. The man immediately noticed the eyes of Gan Xiucheng.


    I was just watching the excitement. How could I point the spear at myself? I secretly scolded myself. I knew that I didn''t have the ability of Sima Hanxiao. Sooner or later, I would be eliminated. I might as well be decent. I ran out of the token directly and crushed it without thinking about it.


    After the man was safely transferred to the stand, he noticed the meaningful eyes from all around, raised his head unchanged and comforted himself:


    "A man can bend and stretch. You know a fart. You have to be beaten into a pig''s head to look good?!"


    Having said that, it seemed that he was deeply proud of his practice of falling without fighting. He sat in the stands without blushing and jumping, and continued to watch the excitement that had not been seen before.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even give himself the chance to make a shot. He just took the initiative to crush his token at a glance. After looking at each other with Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi behind him, they both read a little cry and laugh from each other''s eyes.


    Gan Xiucheng, who failed to graduate twice in succession, turned to look at the other martial artists in the square and found that they were basically caught in the battle at the moment.


    In desperation, Gan Xiucheng planned to wait and see for a while before making another plan. The three people who stood in place and had nothing to do seemed a little out of place compared with other lively battles in the square.


    Even there was a strange vacuum around Gan Xiucheng. During this period, two or three martial artists who were accidentally repulsed not far from the three people raised their heads and found that Gan Xiucheng, who were nodding frequently at each war situation in the square, quickly dodged and hid away from the three people as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    The stalemate in the square was first broken before it could last long. A martial artist who was confronting his opponent Yao Yao had a weak arm hanging at his waist. It seemed that he had just been interrupted not long ago.


    Seeing that the other party was still condensing a strong offensive, knowing that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could no longer resist the other party''s attack, he took out the trait token directly from his body, looked at the circular square with regret, and crushed the token in his hand.


    The man standing in front of the warrior who fought with him saw that the other party had crushed the token and eliminated it, so he quickly raised his hand and waved away most of the magic gathered in front of him, took out several healing ammunition from his arms, threw it into his mouth, chewed it twice, swallowed it, sat cross legged on the ground and grasped to recover his previous wartime injuries.


    Such scenes are constantly staged in every corner of the circular square.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly half of the handful of 20 people were eliminated.


    Gan Xiucheng counted. At this time, there were only 11 martial artists left in the square, including three of himself. That is to say, only one of these people in front of him needs to be eliminated, so he can win ten places in the first link of the pre selection war.


    "Elder martial brother Gan, there are only eleven people left now. Shall we do it?"

 Chapter 1192

    Kong Hang, standing side by side with Luo Yuqi behind Gan Xiucheng, saw that it was only one step away from success, and was eager to look at Gan Xiucheng''s back and ask.


    Just as Gan Xiucheng nodded his head to promise to understand the scuffle.


    "Boom!!!" a loud noise attracted the attention of the three people at the same time.


    When the smoke dispersed, a young man in black robes slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Gan Xiucheng saw the man''s face and found that he was a martial artist he had been secretly paying attention to before.


    The young man in black looked down at the martial artist who was knocked down by himself and failed to hold up his body three times in succession.


    He squatted down and looked at the martial artist on the ground and asked, "why, are you not ready to give up?!"


    The martial artist lying on the ground was also tough. The loser didn''t lose the array. He snorted coldly: "I... i... don''t... take it!"


    "Good!!! Kind!!!"


    The young man in black robe stood up slowly, his right leg slightly backward and took a half step. After accumulating strength, he took another leg towards the martial artist who collapsed on the ground.


    The warrior who had no power to parry was severely kicked in the abdomen. The whole man slid on the ground for more than ten feet before he stopped.


    The injury caused by the black robed youth was even worse. His head was powerless on the ground and gasped heavily.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough..."


    The martial artist who suffered heavy trauma in the abdomen once again, his blood surged up and coughed up a mouthful of blood directly. It seemed that some visceral fragments could be vaguely seen in the blood foam.


    The young man in black robe walked calmly and continued to walk towards the martial artist who fell to the ground.


    Some Gan Xiucheng, who couldn''t stand it, flashed in front of the martial artist on the ground.


    Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi moved when they saw Gan Xiucheng. After that, they also came to the warrior.


    Coldly glanced at the black robed young man who seemed to have not paid attention to himself at all.


    Gan Xiucheng squatted down, looked at the martial artist who had fallen to the ground with more air and less air, and asked softly:


    "How''s it going?!"


    The warrior who had no strength to speak shook his head at Gan Xiucheng.


    Just as Gan Xiucheng squatted down to check the injury of the martial artist on the ground, the young man in black had come a few steps away from Gan Xiucheng.


    The young man in black looked at the martial artist who fell to the ground through Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi in front of him, and said with disdain:


    "Garbage is garbage. Being brave can''t change the fact that you are garbage. If you don''t have the strength, you have to ask for trouble. Can you help him for a while and for a lifetime?!"


    Gan Xiucheng didn''t say much about the mockery of the black robed youth.


    Although the words of the young man in black are not pleasant to hear, it is true.


    If you don''t have enough strength, no matter how strong you are, it''s just delaying time. It doesn''t make any sense.


    Just as the young man in Black said, he can help him out now. Can he always help him deal with trouble in the future?!


    Obviously impossible.


    Finally, Gan Xiucheng decided to crush the life-saving token for the seriously wounded warrior on the ground to avoid suffering from useless flesh and skin.


    After groping for the trait token from the warrior, Gan Xiucheng looked at the man.


    Probably the warrior also heard the words of the young man in black robe, and looked at the top with dull eyes.


    He smiled gratefully at Gan Xiucheng and nodded slowly.


    Gan Xiucheng, who was instructed by the martial artist, sighed and increased his strength. The token broke.


    The warrior who was originally lying at the foot of Gan Xiucheng was also successfully transferred to the stand.


    So far.


    Finally, there were only ten martial artists left in the circular square.


    The old man''s long lost voice sounded again.


    "Since there are only ten people left on the field, congratulations. Next, each of you will have the opportunity to challenge ten promotion candidates twice. If you succeed in defeating the other party, you will replace the other party''s quota. If you fail twice, you will have no chance of this martial arts games."


    As soon as the voice fell, it suddenly rose on the messy circular square.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound came, and a "challenge arena" with a radius of 100 feet rose out of thin air on the flat square.


    Ten people left in the square found something wrong and hurried aside.


    The "challenge arena" rose slowly and didn''t stop until it was as high as people''s eyebrows.


    "As for the rules of this link..."


    After a pause, the old man said slowly:


    "That is, there are no rules. You can challenge any of the ten people sitting in the grandstand, no matter what means you use, martial arts or magic. As long as you can shoot the other party down from the challenge arena, it will be regarded as success. Those who are confident in their own strength can now take the stage."


    When all the people present heard the old Han''s sign that they could start, you look at me and I look at you. I can''t believe it.


    You know, the last ten people around the challenge arena have just experienced a scuffle of hundreds of people.


    Both mental and physical conditions are not very optimistic. It is obviously unfair to the ten people in the square to directly carry out the next challenge and not even give a space for rest.


    "Isn''t it?! this is just the end of a scuffle. Do you want to compete again?!"


    "Alas! It seems that my ability will be eliminated sooner or later..."


    "It''s not fair! Those people have been sitting and watching the war for a long time. They know more or less about the ten people on the stage. Now let them accept the challenge. It''s strange that someone can win."


    "Yes! If you want to challenge, you should make full preparations before you start. Such a hurry will inevitably be unfair!"


    ......


    Before the ten martial artists left in the square were unwilling, these spectators on the stand argued one after another, as if they were being treated unfairly.


    In contrast, the ten people standing next to the challenge arena, after knowing the next rules from old Han, were only surprised and soon adjusted their mentality.


    The whole body was full of fighting spirit. They swept from the ten figures sitting in the stands. Gan Xiucheng and others were only stunned when they heard the news. Fortunately, the three people didn''t take part in the battle next, except that they wasted some physical strength when they moved closer to each other, so they didn''t care too much about the rules announced by old Han.


    The three eyes also scanned the ten people who wanted to sit side by side with Chen Yu, looking for a suitable opponent.

 Chapter 1193

    When Gan Xiucheng and others had a direct promotion quota of ten people on the measuring platform.


    Among the remaining seven successful promotion, I looked around and found that only Chen Yu''s strength was the weakest among the ten.


    Compared with Gan Xiucheng and others standing next to the challenge arena at this time, Chen Yu has only the peak strength of Wu Shengjing!


    Why can such a weak person get the promotion directly??


    You know, the three ganxiucheng who participated in the primary war on behalf of emperor Tianzong, without exception, all lasted to the end in the scuffle, and their strength is naturally obvious to all.


    In addition, the three are also very famous, with the honor of the top ten supernovae of the Empire.


    After such a comparison, the remaining seven people, except the black robed youth, felt that there was something wrong.


    "Eh? Have you heard of Chen Yu, Emperor Tianzong?"


    "No, those I know are standing there..."


    Chen Yu''s warrior was asked by the man around him, and then he nuzui angrily in the direction of Gan Xiucheng and others not far from the challenge arena.


    "Strange, when did Chen Yu jump out?!"


    "I don''t think you''re right. Why didn''t one of the three and a half fairyland get the promotion quota, but was forced away by the peak of a martial holy land?!"


    "There must be something fishy... Maybe Chen Yu has any background. The high level of emperor Tianzong doesn''t know the rules of the martial arts games, so he thinks this will enable Chen Yu to hold the quota of the martial arts games."


    "Well... That makes sense."


    Listening to the analysis of the man around him, the warrior nodded.


    Although their conversation was not loud, they both fell into the two people standing next to them.


    Seeing what they said was clear and correct, I thought a little, as if it was true.


    At this time, although these people in the challenge arena no longer have to compete with each other, they only need to challenge ten people in the stands.


    If we exclude Xu Shengjie of the Xu family and Hu Tu of yingyuezhai, two strong people in Wonderland, we can only challenge the remaining eight talents and have a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Chen Yu, the weakest on the surface, is obviously the easiest challenge to win.


    When the two were still whispering, a martial artist who heard their conversation shouted first.


    "Chen Yu! I challenge you!"


    The two people whose thoughts were interrupted turned around and looked at the man who made the noise. It was obvious that they found it first, but they were shouted out first by others.


    The people who mistakenly thought that as long as they challenged Chen Yu, they would win the quota of the Martial Arts Games were unwilling to show weakness and shouted:


    "I challenge Chen Yu too!!!"


    "Me too!!!"


    "And me, how dare Chen Yu fight?"


    As everyone knows, in the Kung Fu of these people shouting to declare war, a figure has quietly left the big army and sneaked into the challenge arena.


    "Chen Yu! Get down and die!"


    Chen Yu, who confirmed that Gan Xiucheng and others had not followed, had been keeping his eyes closed. He vaguely heard someone calling his name. He just opened his eyes and didn''t find out who was going to challenge himself. When he turned his face, he heard another voice that let him roll down and die.


    Chen Yu frowned with displeasure and followed his reputation. His eyes fell on the martial artist who had already stood in the challenge arena. When he found that the other party was just a semi fairyland martial artist whose strength could not even compare with Gan Xiucheng, his eyes became cold and said:


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    As soon as he finished, Chen Yu appeared on the challenge arena the next second.


    Ke yaocen, sitting beside Chen Yu, has been secretly observing Chen Yu''s reaction. He reacts after seeing Chen Yu slowly dissipate in the seat next to him. It turns out that the "Chen Yu" around him is just a residual shadow. When he realizes it, Chen Yu has already appeared in the challenge arena.


    Ke yaocen thought that if he encountered such a speed in his battle, he might not know when the other party started to fight until he died.


    "This... Is terrible..."


    The night Zhai Hongwen molested Ke yaocen three days ago.


    After Chen Yu reported his background of emperor Tianzong, he directly scared Zhai Hongwen to move. He didn''t see Chen Yu''s chance to do it himself.


    Therefore, after suddenly seeing Chen Yu''s terrible speed, the Lengyan woman was a little surprised.


    Don''t mention Wu holy land. The speed that Chen Yugang just showed inadvertently is not common in the fairyland.


    It seems that Chen Yu is far from as simple as it seems.


    Thinking about this, Ke yaocen couldn''t help but re-examine Chen Yu standing in the challenge arena at the moment.


    ......


    The man who declared war on Chen Yu was Jiang Le, who attracted the frequent attention of the martial artists in the stands in the scuffle.


    As for strength, it is at most similar to Kong Hang.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. I dare to ask Chen Yu to roll down and die.


    Just now so many people called Chen Yu''s name, but Chen Yu didn''t respond.


    Jiang Le''s heart is getting stronger and stronger about Chen Yu''s promotion quota.


    Sneak into the challenge arena when people don''t pay attention.


    As soon as I finished speaking, I just felt a flower in front of me. Feather had appeared on the challenge arena like a ghost.


    Jiang Le, shocked by Chen Yu''s speed, suddenly felt another uneasy mood.


    When the people in the stands saw Chen Yu''s challenge, they all began to coax and say:


    "This Jiang Lezhen chicken thief! Sneak up the challenge arena before declaring war with Chen Yu when people don''t pay attention..."


    "Jiang Le! If you can''t even fight a martial arts holy land, you can just end it by yourself..."


    "Oh, it''s just a peak of martial arts. I can win if I go up..."


    ......


    Hearing the cry from the grandstand, Jiang Le''s uneasy feeling dissipated a little.


    Anyway, Chen Yu is just the peak of wushengjing. Jiang Le, who knows the valuable difference between semi fairyland and wushengjing, soon decided to pay attention.


    Speed doesn''t mean anything.


    He only needs to beat Chen Yu back from the challenge arena, and he can successfully get the quota of the martial arts games.


    So far, for Jiang Le, he has no way back.


    Jiang Le, who is determined to defeat Chen Yu anyway.


    He looked up at Chen Yu standing not far away, pulling out his ears and looking careless.


    Jiang Le instantly felt that he had been greatly insulted!


    Although he is only the strength of semi fairyland, what capital does Chen Yu have in a martial holy land so big in front of him?!


    He snorted coldly at Chen Yu''s appearance and would take the initiative to attack Chen Yu when he saw the opportunity.


    In the face of Jiang Le''s provocation.


    Chen Yu, who feels that the strength of the other party is so weak, really can''t raise any interest.

 Chapter 1194

    See the other side is finally going to attack themselves.


    Chen Yu, who was too lazy to do anything, put one hand behind him and yawned with the other hand, patted his mouth twice.


    When the hand falls down and puts it back on both sides of the body.


    Chen Yu''s whole momentum changed.


    The cold eyes were against Jiang Le, and the will of the God King in his body was fully irrigated on Jiang Le who was ready to go.


    Just now I''m going to make a quick decision to solve Chen Yu''s Jiang Le.


    Suddenly I felt as if my mind had been crushed and held in my hand.


    A feeling from the depths of the soul spread all over the body.


    The whole body trembled uncontrollably, and even had no strength to clench his fist. He just stood in place.


    The people in the stands who didn''t know the truth looked at Chen yujiangle, who was opposed by Yao but didn''t take the lead. A disappointed scold.


    "What are you doing standing there?! do it!"


    "Are you two in a daze longer than who?"


    "Whether to fight or not! If not, free up the challenge arena and give it to others! I don''t have so much time here to see you in a daze!"


    It''s not that Jiang Le doesn''t want to fight!


    But Chen Yu''s divine will poured into him directly made him almost collapse.


    At this time, Jiang Le didn''t say he shot Chen Yu.


    Even he didn''t have the courage to look up at Chen Yu.


    The whole person is like a dish of people who visit a king and curl up on the ground.


    Chen Yu saw Jiang Le''s humble response to his death.


    He shook his head in disappointment.


    I thought the guy who dared to challenge himself could be strong. I didn''t expect it was just this kind of goods.


    Did you let yourself take your life before?


    Even if you stand still here, you can''t even have the courage to fight back. I don''t know what you expect to take my name?


    Chen Yu, who really didn''t want to stand on the stage with such rubbish for too long, shouted angrily.


    "Roll!!!"


    The pressure of the peak of Chen Yuwu''s holy land poured unreservedly on Jiang Le who was kneeling on the ground shivering.


    You don''t even have to shoot at all. You just hit the other party out of the challenge arena.


    On the stand, all the martial arts doors that saw this picture were silent like death with their shouting mouths closed.


    Why didn''t you even see that Jiang Le was shot and flew to the stage?!


    What''s the matter with Jiang Le?! Why can''t you even beat the peak of a martial holy land?!


    There''s nothing fishy about it. Did Jiang Le take advantage of Chen Yu and deliberately come to show us?!


    At this moment, a series of questions poured into the hearts of these onlookers in the stands.


    Chen Yu, who drove Jiang Le out of the challenge arena only by the will of the God King, put his hands behind him and looked at the silent challenge arena with a detached King''s style.


    The previous voices of provocation, speculation and slander disappeared.


    After a look made the audience quiet, Chen Yu''s eyes turned to other martial artists who wanted to challenge themselves.


    However, after these people saw that Chen Yu solved Jiang Le so easily, the momentum of teeth and claws just now disappeared, one by one like frost eggplant.


    Either look left and right, or look down at your toes. It looks like it''s none of your business.


    From Chen Yu''s appearance in the challenge arena to Jiang Lefei''s appearance as the first crab eater, it only took a few moments.


    But with such an understatement, none of the heaven''s favorite people standing next to the challenge arena dare to open their mouth and ask to challenge Chen Yu.


    Seeing that no one dared to stand on the stage for a stop, Chen Yu naturally did not need to continue to stand foolishly in the challenge arena. He shook his hand and lifted his robe behind him, walked slowly down the challenge arena and returned to his seat.


    Those martial artists who just had doubts about Chen Yu''s strength in the stands did not even dare to say a word when Chen Yu passed by them. After Chen Yu walked away, Banzheng''s body relaxed.


    In fact, not only the eliminated cannon fodder in the stands, but also those who seem to have the same strength as Chen Yu did not understand what was going on just now.


    Rao Shi''s eyesight has been dozens or even hundreds of times higher than those martial artists in the stands, but in any case, they can''t figure out why Jiang Le, who can still fight with one enemy and many filaments without losing the wind in the scuffle, is like a clever pet standing in front of the owner in the face of Chen Yu.


    If you think carefully about what happened one after another, you will feel more and more strange.


    "Playing tricks!!!" Xu Shengjie, who was sitting in the grandstand, put his head on one hand and gently put the other hand on the armrest of the seat. His face was uncertain.


    At the same time, he was secretly thinking about what Chen Yu relied on to achieve the things that shocked all the people present. It was uncertain that he had reached some kind of agreement with Jiang Le in private.


    Otherwise, how can a wushengjing martial artist make the other party fly out when facing a semi fairyland strong man who is higher than his own realm?!!


    You know, when Xu Shengjie first heard the name Chen Yu from his elders in the air, he was just a martial artist with nine levels in the martial holy land.


    Although in their early twenties, they have cultivated in the holy land of martial arts, their talent is enough, and they are proud of most people of their age.


    Can you tell me which martial artists are not gifted?!


    Why can you Chen Yu be so arrogant?!


    The more you see Chen Yu, the more unpleasant Xu Shengjie thinks of what the elder told himself in the secret room before leaving.


    The sly look in his eyes flashed by and looked for it on the martial artists beside the challenge arena.


    As for what he was thinking, I''m afraid only the roundworm in his stomach knew.


    When Chen Yu returned to his seat, he wanted to close his eyes and rest until Gan Xiucheng had a competition with them.


    However, she found that she had not sat down yet, and the cold and beautiful woman beside her had been staring at herself with a very warm look since she came back.


    Looking at that look, it seems that I want to give myself something.


    Being stared at by such a beautiful woman, even with Chen Yu''s thick skin, it is inevitable that he can''t stand it.


    He reached out his hand and touched his side face twice. He looked puzzled and asked the Lengyan woman:


    "Something on my face?!"


    "Ah? Ah! No, no, yes!"


    Ke yaocen, who was awakened by Chen Yu''s voice from his intoxicated state and realized his gaffe, quickly waved his hand and explained.


    Then return to a proper sitting position.


    His chest is undulating up and down, so it can be seen that his heart is not as calm as it seems

 Chapter 1195

    Before Chen Yu fell asleep, Ke yaocen hesitated for a long time and finally shouted weakly:


    "Chen... Chen Yu?"


    "Huh?!"


    "Did you use some means to hide your true state?! or did you have some fairy weapon to hide people''s ears and eyes?!"


    For Ke yaocen''s question, Chen Yu has some doubts whether the cold and gorgeous woman is really stupid or fake stupid?!


    I don''t understand such a simple human and worldly sophistication, and I don''t know how to mix it up to now.


    Don''t say that the two of them just met each other.


    Or closer to say, with the relationship between Luo Yuqi and Yu Shiyue, they are at most "in laws".


    Even so, who will tell others their real strength?!


    Not to mention the Tiance Empire, which eats people and doesn''t spit bones, is placed in the whole southeast province. If a martial artist who goes out to practice and Ke yaocen doesn''t know the world, I''m afraid they are sold by others and still counting money for others.


    Chen Yu, who had been struggling for a long time and didn''t know how to explain to the cold and beautiful woman around him, touched his chin and said faintly:


    "Well... You can say so..."


    "Hoo!"


    Ke yaocen breathed a sigh. I don''t know which meaning of Chen Yu''s words relieved her.


    Seeing Ke yaocen''s reaction, Chen Yu only jumped out of his mind an adjective.


    "No brain..."


    As for whether the brainless is pretending, it is not known in a short time.


    But this figure... Is really


    Shook his head to get rid of the mind.


    A beautiful shadow appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Thinking of the woman in his mind, the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth unconsciously rose slightly.


    At this time, Ke yaocen asked softly again, "what is your real strength...?"


    "Well..."


    Ke yaocen''s question puzzled Chen Yu.


    Now even Chen Yu doesn''t have a very specific concept of his real strength.


    I only know that I can lay my cards by these means.


    If you encounter the strong in the middle of fairyland, you also have a stop.


    Chen Yu, who did not intend to tell Ke yaocen the truth, pretended to think hard for a long time and finally said slowly:


    "Almost... Should... Maybe... In the early days of fairyland."


    He said that he thought he was a very weak chicken.


    After all, for Chen Yu, the fairyland warriors he met were really vulnerable in front of him.


    "Land... Land of fairyland?! it''s another land of fairyland... It''s really a freak."


    "Freak?!"


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that he had covered up his real strength as much as possible.


    But in Ke yaocen''s ears, he became a freak level figure.


    At the beginning of the fairyland, there was not enough rubbish... What kind of realm do you want?!


    Ignoring Ke yaocen''s surprised look on his face, Chen Yu said faintly. After Gan Xiucheng and them called themselves on the stage, they simply leaned back on the seat with their shoulders and pretended to sleep.


    Seeing that Chen Yu still didn''t care much about himself, Ke yaocen tooted his mouth and made a face at Chen Yu.


    However, this scene unfortunately fell into the eyes of Yu Shiyue, who had been eliminated from the stands.


    "It''s over! Elder martial sister must be ill! Should she be taken away? This is not the elder martial sister in my impression..."


    In fact, not only Yu Shiyue, but also Ke yaocen himself clearly felt the changes since he met Chen Yu.


    People are like this. They are used to being chased and held by others. Leng buting will inevitably be curious when he meets someone who is indifferent to his love.


    But Chen Yu has long wanted to belong. It seems that the two will only be like two intersecting lines. After a short period of communication, they will run away from each other.


    Since Chen Yu easily solved Jiang Le, the remaining nine martial artists near the challenge arena fell into a deep thought.


    Although everyone has two opportunities to challenge.


    However, Jiang Le''s heart of martial arts has been broken since he was knocked off the challenge arena by Chen Yu.


    He was helped up behind him, his eyes were listless, and his mouth kept saying "this... How is this possible..."


    If there is no adventure against the sky in the future, I''m afraid this Jiangle should be no different from waste.


    In this way, it is obvious that there is no ability to challenge others in the stands.


    The change of Jiang Le also indirectly deterred the nine people near the challenge arena.


    In addition to Gan Xiucheng''s long experience of Chen Yu''s terrible strength, even Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi are whispering that Chen Yu has just used various means to directly beat Jiang Le like this. If they play against Chen Yu, they don''t know how miserable they will end up.


    The previous two first reacted and thought that Chen Yu was the most likely martial artist to get tickets to the martial arts games. At this time, they looked at each other face to face and had no idea.


    With Jiang Ledao, the end of breaking his heart and becoming an idiot is in front of him. The rest of the martial artists can''t help but think about the strength gap between themselves and the target. Otherwise, they will jump onto the challenge arena like Jiang Le, and they may have a miserable end


    The atmosphere in the whole field has also become more and more silent.


    I don''t know whether the remaining nine people around the challenge arena are deliberately delaying time to recover their strength or what. No one wants to be a bird again.


    Gan Xiucheng adjusted his breath, glanced slowly over the ten people in the stands, and finally stopped on Ye Heyu of Tiansha mountain villa.


    Gan Xiucheng didn''t expect that after the other party perceived his line of sight, he nodded his head in good faith, which made Gan Xiucheng not only feel a little strange.


    In other words, if Gan Xiucheng was sitting in the grandstand at this time, he would face the challenge of martial arts under the stage.


    It seems that he can''t be as kind as ye Heyu.


    After all, I am clearly looking for a challenging goal.


    And ye Heyu can be polite in the face of a stranger who wants to take the Wu Yun holy meeting from himself, and his character must not be worse.


    With Gan Xiucheng''s temperament, even if he is looking for a decent gentleman with good strength to compete, he is not willing to choose the weakest one just to get the quota of the martial arts games.


    Moreover, in Gan Xiucheng''s heart, the weakest one in the grandstand seat should be Ke yaocen.


    Even if they didn''t sit at the same table and drink a few nights ago, Gan Xiucheng wouldn''t pick her out for a competition with Gan Xiucheng''s dignity.


    So Gan Xiucheng immediately decided to choose Ye Heyu as his opponent.


    Looking around again, I found that no one stood on the challenge arena again.


    Gan Xiucheng and Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi nodded and stepped from the crowd to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1196

    After hugging Ye Heyu on the stand seat and bowing, Gan Xiucheng said in an unassuming voice:


    "Emperor Tianzong is willing to repair Cheng. Please teach brother Ye of Tiansha mountain villa!"


    Then he came to the other side of the challenge arena and made room for ye Heyu.


    Seeing that there was another good play to see immediately, the martial artists who were feeling extremely bored on the stand looked at Ye Heyu on the stand seat one after another.


    Gan Xiucheng''s decision was not, and ye Heyu was too surprised.


    With a spring breeze smile on his face, he stepped onto the challenge arena without delay.


    Such a gentleman''s appearance made those martial arts spectators in the stands full of praise.


    "Tut Tut, it really comes from Tiansha mountain villa. This fluctuation really makes people want to make friends with good students."


    "Yes, Lord Ye has made friends with heroes all over the world. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know about the whole Tiance Empire?"


    "I don''t know which of him and Gan Xiucheng is stronger..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the spectators were talking.


    Ye Heyu is already standing on the challenge arena, not far from Gan Xiucheng.


    After saluting Gan Xiucheng with a fist, he calmly stretched out his palm and said to Gan Xiucheng.


    "Please."


    Gan Xiucheng nodded faintly.


    Out of respect for an opponent, he directly sacrificed Yuanyang divine sword.


    "Offended."


    With that, Gan Xiucheng''s figure appeared hundreds of meters away from ye Heyu.


    "Yuanyang sword technique!"


    Hearing the familiar cry, Chen Yu opened his eyes in his false sleep.


    Seeing that Gan Xiucheng has selected his challenge object in the challenge arena, he is now competing in the challenge arena.


    Yu Guang glanced at Ke yaocen, who didn''t wake up.


    See the other party return to the cold look on his face when he first met.


    Chen Yu didn''t say much, but silently turned his attention to the challenge arena.


    The saying of a woman''s heart needle is not false at all.


    Ask yourself if you haven''t offended Ke yaocen''s Chen Yu anywhere.


    After speculating in his heart for a long time, he didn''t expect that he did something wrong. Ke yaocen treated himself like this.


    When his attention returned to Gan Xiucheng, Chen Yu had seen countless shadows of Yuanyang divine sword floating around Gan Xiucheng.


    Compared with the original duel with him in Bidou square, Gan Xiucheng''s magic has been refined enough.


    Unexpectedly, Gan Xiucheng was not discouraged, but Chen Yu, who made such rapid progress, nodded with appreciation.


    Turning around and looking at Ye Heyu''s back, he saw that the other party was just standing quietly waiting for GaN Xiucheng to take the lead.


    Somehow, Chen Yu always felt that there was a terrorist force Gan Xiucheng could not resist under his thin body.


    As for which is stronger or weaker between the two, everything can only be revealed after the competition between the two is completed.


    With a somewhat relaxed attitude, Chen yuduan sat in his seat and quietly watched Gan Xiucheng compete with others.


    When Gan Xiucheng''s sword shadow with Yuanyang magic sword was about to reach the limit, ye Heyu, who was waiting silently not far from the challenge arena, finally moved.


    A pair of hands with distinct knuckles stretched out from the sleeves and aligned with the direction of Gan Xiucheng.


    "Tiansha star changes!!!"


    With Ye Heyu, the voice of Wen Chun sounded.


    He saw that his fingertips needed some out of thin air, and the ethereal air in front of him rippled like Ye Heyu''s every click on a pool of clear water.


    The ripples overlap and spread, and the sound of sonic boom dispersed in all directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the stand, when people were curious about the magic power exerted by Ye Heyu, the sky directly above Ye Heyu suddenly changed color, like pouring a bowl of thick ink on a piece of white silk.


    Such visions of heaven and earth have attracted many martial artists in the stands.


    "What a terrible magic..."


    "Look at this posture, how can it be called a great magic?"


    "What a terrible energy fluctuation..."


    "Ye Heyu''s thin body, how can he use the magic that contains such terrible energy, *, too *"


    ¡­¡­


    On the dark sky above Ye Heyu''s head, a few stars fell.


    These starlights gathered in Ye Heyu''s hand as if they had received some traction.


    Like elves, they jumped at Ye Heyu''s fingertips.


    Everyone present seemed to feel that from the humble stars, there was a terrible huge energy, so that people could vaguely smell the smell of destruction.


    Among all the people present, Gan Xiucheng must have the most real feeling about the Dacheng magic performed by Ye Heyu.


    "Cough..."


    Gan Xiucheng coughed and forced a touch of sweetness down his throat.


    His eyes looked left and right on the sword shadow floating around him.


    Know that if you only rely on these sword shadows transformed from your whole body, there is no way to pose a threat to Ye Heyu.


    Gan Xiucheng''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat flowing down.


    Gan Xiucheng, who didn''t even wipe the sweat on his forehead, endured the sour feeling in his eyes, and the hand holding Yuanyang sword trembled more and more.


    In desperation, Gan Xiucheng only used his hands to hold it, and then reluctantly stabilized the Yuanyang divine sword in his hand.


    Looking at Gan Xiucheng, it seems that ye Heyu still has no intention to make a move. He is not in a hurry. He just stands in place and plays with the stars on his hands, leaving Gan Xiucheng enough time to condense the seemingly unfinished offensive.


    Knowing that the other party is deliberately letting his Gan Xiucheng, he has understood that he is not ye Heyu''s opponent.


    But if we give up, it will be a waste of a great opportunity to sharpen martial arts.


    Just a horizontal heart.


    Regardless of the risk of being backfired, he continued to wave his Yuanyang sword and forcibly gathered more sword shadows around him.


    One person is constantly turning into a sword shadow around the body, and one person is quietly waiting for the other party to condense.


    At this time, the hearts of all the martial artists in the stand were affected by the two people in the challenge arena. They probably saw that they wanted to decide the victory or defeat directly through this move. Everyone was nervous and didn''t dare to make a sound. They were afraid that a small movement accidentally made by themselves would destroy the delicate balance between the two people.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    When Gan Xiucheng was more and more difficult to restrain the blood surging all over his body, ye Heyu''s voice came to his ears.


    "Enough, don''t be brave."


    Without Ye Heyu''s voice reminding, Gan Xiucheng naturally knew that he was already about to reach the limit.


    It was only because of his competitive heart that he almost lost his mind.


    If ye Heyu didn''t see it wrong, he would stop drinking in time.


    I''m afraid Gan Xiucheng will soon be possessed by the devil. He can''t escape being badly hurt by being eaten back.

 Chapter 1197

    Fortunately, after ye Heyu''s voice reminding, his mind restored Gan Xiucheng, who was a little clear, and stopped his action in time.


    At the same time, the sweet feeling in my throat can''t be suppressed at last.


    "Poof..."


    Gan Xiucheng spewed a blood mist.


    The look is extraordinary, there is no sign of depression, but the face looks better than just now.


    I thought of Gan Xiucheng who would have had unimaginable consequences if ye Heyu hadn''t warned.


    The Yuanyang divine sword in daowo''s hand pointed away and thanked Ye Heyu with a fist.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Heyu, who always looked peaceful, didn''t take it too seriously. After nodding with a smile, he picked his eyebrows and looked at the dense shadow of the sword around Gan Xiucheng.


    Before taking the initiative to ask, Gan Xiucheng nodded very tacitly, indicating that his offensive had been condensed.


    Finally, ye Heyu, who waited until this moment, put on a good posture to take the move.


    Gan Xiucheng is also welcome.


    After pulling out a sword flower in mid air, he pointed at Ye Heyu''s head.


    "The falling sun sword is broken!"


    "Tiansha star change - Star chant!!!"


    After a long day''s offensive, they finally broke away from the original place and rushed towards their respective goals.


    When the starlight in Ye Heyu''s hand floated to Gan Xiucheng''s sword shadow.


    The martial artists on the stand heard a very regular ethereal sound.


    It''s just that this sound has never been heard before.


    For a moment, all the martial artists in the stands were shocked and thinking about what the voice echoed in their minds was like.


    Gan Xiucheng''s domineering sword shadow collided with Ye Heyu''s stars.


    Ye Heyu is really a gentle man.


    Even the magic skill seems like a spray kissing a reef, very gentle.


    But the horror energy contained in it can not be underestimated.


    People''s eyes were tightly locked on the two fairies that collided.


    I saw Ye Heyu''s little star light and let Gan Xiucheng''s overbearing sword shadow impact.


    It is still unable to change the situation that the starlight nibbles away the shadow of the sword bit by bit.


    He controlled the starlight with his mind and swallowed up all the sword shadow transformed by Gan Xiucheng.


    Ye Heyu raised his hand again.


    Originally, the little star light attacking Ye Heyu turned around and drilled back into Ye Heyu''s sleeve.


    The martial artist on the stand saw Ye Heyu''s control over the fairies.


    It''s as handy as driving your right arm.


    You can achieve Ye Heyu''s level by using magic, except that you need a very high talent.


    At the same time, it also needs a hundred times of hard training.


    Without any of the two, it is impossible to be as relaxed and freehand as ye Heyu.


    "Ye Heyu''s control over the magic is so accurate? It''s incredible!"


    "Who says not... I don''t know how the ten monsters in the stands grew up, one by one *..."


    "It seems that Gan Xiucheng is going to lose..."


    As early as ye Heyu shot, Chen Yu already saw that Gan Xiucheng was not his opponent.


    The reason why he knew the ending has been paying silent attention to now, except that he and Gan Xiucheng are from emperor Tianzong, what is left is that Chen Yu has a new impression of these people in the stands.


    Ye Heyu on the challenge arena, although his realm strength did not reach the fairyland.


    But in Chen Yu''s perception, ye Heyu is stronger than all the strong fairyland people he has ever seen, including Huang Yuan and Huang Wuliang.


    "Interesting..." Chen Yu, who finally played a part in the preselection war, said.


    On the stand, the martial artists who witnessed such a "polite" duel between Gan Xiucheng and ye Heyu were in an uproar.


    "Awesome is awesome... But how can these two people fight with the couple? They don''t move seriously..."


    "It''s not fun. It''s not fun. It''s not interesting to watch scuffle yet..."


    "Yes, if it goes on like this, they won''t be able to tell the outcome until dawn..."


    Just as Gan Xiucheng was preparing to explain aloud, he suddenly caught a mysterious feeling in his mind.


    The whole person instantly stopped in place, closed his eyes, and recalled the magical feeling that just flashed in his mind.


    Seeing Gan Xiucheng''s appearance, ye Heyu, who guessed some signs, was stunned. Looking at Gan Xiucheng with a frown, he said to himself:


    "What a lucky guy..."


    Seeing Gan Xiucheng intoxicated in the mysterious state, ye Heyu was also beautiful and didn''t bother.


    However, he didn''t hurry down from the challenge arena. After all, old Han specially explained that no matter what means he used, as long as he drove the other party down from the challenge arena, it would be regarded as the other party''s victory.


    Wu Yun holy meeting is also very important to Ye Heyu, so he will never be a bad man without a bottom line.


    With the eyesight of the fighters in the stands, they could hardly see what had happened to Gan Xiucheng, so after a while, someone immediately began to take the lead in shouting.


    "What''s the matter?! Gan Xiucheng fell asleep in the challenge arena..."


    After being shouted by the martial artist, they found out.


    Gan Xiucheng, who was already sitting cross legged on the challenge arena, really looked like he was sleeping.


    So immediately someone followed Yinghe.


    "I''ll go. Can''t I really fall asleep? My heart is too big..."


    "That''s ok?! is it still comparable? So many people are waiting..."


    "I think he just wants to procrastinate! But it''s not good for him..."


    The martial artists in the stands talked a lot, and most of them were guessing what Gan Xiucheng was doing.


    Why have you been sitting on the ground side by side for a long time without even a movement.


    Chen Yu, who was annoyed by the crowd''s shouting, frowned, cut off the movement on the bleachers and looked at the place where Gan Xiucheng was on the challenge arena.


    From Chen Yu''s perspective, it is not difficult to see that Gan Xiucheng realized the breakthrough opportunity by chance.


    Just thinking that it took him five days to break through the nine levels of wushengjing to the peak, wouldn''t Gan Xiucheng also let everyone sit and wait for a few days?


    Obviously, not everyone is the same as Chen Yu. After a few hours, when the martial artists in the grandstand were getting bored and getting hairy, they felt the earth tremble obviously.


    The martial artists who were dragged back to reality by this movement from their thoughts looked at Gan Xiucheng on the challenge arena one after another.


    A terrible threat spread to the fields with Gan Xiucheng as the center in an instant.


    Fortunately, cold old man noticed the change of Gan Xiucheng at the first time and cut off the prestige emanating from Gan Xiucheng in time.

 Chapter 1198

    "This is..."


    "Broke through...?"


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning came from all directions of the stand. Gan Xiucheng was a little too tough. He broke through casually in the competition.


    You know, there are hundreds of martial artists who are at least the peak of wusheng realm waiting!


    After Gan Xiucheng slowly opened his eyes, the imprisonment under cold old cloth dissipated.


    Everyone can clearly perceive that Gan Xiucheng''s whole temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting..."


    When Gan Xiucheng woke up, the first thing he did was to quickly compensate everyone here.


    After finishing these, he turned his head and smiled gratefully at Ye Heyu.


    Chong Gan Xiucheng waved his hand and asked:


    "Is it better than that? Now that you have broken through to the fairyland, the odds of victory must be greater..."


    Unexpectedly, Gan Xiucheng shook his head and refused.


    Breaking through the fairyland, his perception of nature was countless times sharper than before.


    He, who broke through the fairyland, vaguely felt that he and Chen Yu had a slightly similar feeling about the war from ye Heyu.


    But this feeling on Ye Heyu is far less strong than that of Chen Yulai. The temporary breakthrough has delayed everyone for so long.


    And knowing that he was not ye Heyu''s opponent, Gan Xiucheng simply gave up the opportunity to participate in the military games.


    It is no longer necessary to make a successful breakthrough to the fairyland, and even with his current strength in the fairyland, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of ten people in the stands.


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Ye!"


    Gan Xiucheng said loudly and jumped down from the challenge arena.


    The competition finally returned to normal again. Chen Yu, who originally thought Gan Xiucheng would try again, looked at Gan Xiucheng who had just sat in the stands.


    Seeing that the other party smiled at him freely and freely, seeing Gan Xiucheng like this, he probably won''t regret his decision today in the future. Chen Yu was relieved.


    Gan Xiucheng''s battle can be said to have benefited the martial artists who haven''t competed with others.


    This is probably one of the reasons why these people didn''t complain when the spectators shouted one after another.


    And after seeing Gan Xiucheng''s successful breakthrough to the fairyland, he even gave up the remaining challenge opportunity.


    Others directly regard him as the existence of the Savior.


    Since Gan Xiucheng now vacated the challenge arena and had enough rest, they naturally had no reason to delay.


    Whether Jiang Le challenges Chen Yu or Gan Xiucheng asks Ye Heyu for advice, he always seems to be a young man in black. After Gan Xiucheng steps down from the challenge arena, he directly jumps to the challenge arena, stares at Chen Yu''s direction in a loud voice and cries out his challenge goal.


    "I challenge... Chen Yu..."


    Before the martial artists on the stand came and screamed out, the man in black robed said what he didn''t say:


    "The beauty next to me, ha ha..."


    He was molested by the neurotic young man in black, and there was a sigh in the stands.


    "Shit, I don''t know what means Chen Yu of emperor Tianzong just used to make Jiang Le have no power to fight back. I thought I was lucky to meet again. Unexpectedly, this guy challenged a woman."


    "You can''t say that. There is a challenge object who is most likely to win the quota of the martial arts games. Will you miss it?!"


    "That''s right, but this..."


    "I thought it was a hard stubble, but I didn''t expect it was just a soft egg who bullies the soft and fears the hard..."


    "You''re kidding! Do you think the fame Ziyang gate has accumulated over the years is due to scratching your head and waking up!?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. Obviously, many people were not ashamed of what the young man in black had done, but some took it for granted.


    The two sides have different starting points and stick to their own words. No one can convince anyone at a time.


    But as a party, Ke yaocen didn''t think there was any accident.


    Calmly, Dai Mei frowned and looked at the young man in black in the challenge arena from a distance.


    Although we are used to frivolous words from outsiders, we are still a little unhappy when we encounter this situation in the pre election war.


    With a cold hum, he stepped down from the stand and went straight to the challenge arena.


    The young man in black robe standing on the challenge arena looked at Ke yaocen coming slowly from such a commanding position, and his face inadvertently showed inexplicable self-confidence.


    When Ke yaocen came to a firm foothold in the challenge arena, the young man in Black opened his mouth and complimented:


    "I''ve heard the reputation of Ziyang gate for a long time, but I can''t see it today..."


    Before he finished, a clear voice rang through the world.


    "Pa!"


    Before they could see what was going on, they just felt a white light flashing on the black robed youth''s face.


    Ke yaocen in the challenge arena suddenly had an extra knuckle whip in his hand. The young man in black looked up incredulously, and a hot pain came from his side face.


    Trembling, he raised his hand and touched it gently. He saw a little blood on his fingertips. It seemed that he was disfigured.


    Obviously, the young man in black didn''t expect Ke yaocen to make a bold move. Suddenly, Ke yaocen cut his side face with the knuckle whip in his hand.


    The martial artists who came back from the stands suddenly realized.


    The very loud and crisp sound just now must be the sound of Ke yaocen''s whip beating on the black robed youth''s face.


    "Oh, roar... There are such fierce women in Ziyang gate. They are very similar to me. Ha ha ha... Such women have a taste when they drive..."


    "So fierce, you''re not afraid to be interrupted by a whip at night!"


    "I''m afraid of farts! If the peony flowers die, it''s romantic to be a ghost. Even if I die, I want to be a full ghost..."


    Yu Shiyue in the stand, seeing that elder martial sister met directly with her sword without saying a word, her reserve in the bottom of her heart was not good. She applauded like other martial artists, but silently cheered Ke yaocen in her heart.


    The man in black rubbed the blood off his fingertips, put it under his nose and sniffed it.


    He raised his head and looked at Ke morning in the distance of the challenge arena. His face looked crazy.


    "Good... Good... Good..."


    Blurting out three good words one after another, the young man in black became more and more indifferent.


    The three jade hairpins hidden in the sleeves slipped into the heart of the hand and clamped tightly between the fingers.


    "When the martial arts festival is over, I''m sure to plunder you to bed and tame this fierce horse!!!"


    With that, the black robed youth shook his wrist, and the three jade hairpins shot at Ke yaocen from three different directions.


    He sensed that the young man in black raised his hand to fight back and captured three weak fluctuations in the space in front of him.


    Ke yaocen''s whip danced like a fairy.


    Changing strange radians in the air.

 Chapter 1199

    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    Three small inaudible sounds sounded from the challenge arena.


    At Ke yaocen''s feet were scattered several broken jade hairpins.


    In fact, he just used it to cover up his real offensive.


    At this time, he rushed to a place two feet away in front of Ke yaocen and shouted angrily.


    "Crazy wave emperor fist!!!"


    This man is not decent, and even his attack is very obscene.


    Seeing the young man in black, his fist was about to fall on Ke yaocen''s chest.


    A cold light flashed in Ke yaocen''s eyes, and his figure instantly dissipated in place.


    The young man in black robe, who was still stagnant in mid air, made a force at his waist and turned the direction fiercely.


    Stretch out your arms and sweep behind you.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, the expected picture of Ke yaocen in a boxing did not appear.


    On the contrary, the forearm of the black and fat youth was entangled by Ke yaocen''s knuckle whip under the action of inertia.


    He struggled to break free twice, but he didn''t break free at the first time. On the contrary, Ke yaocen took advantage of the situation, stumbled at his feet, suddenly fell to the ground and fell a dog eating shit.


    The sound of sobbing in the stands was even louder. Previously, those martial artists who thought that the young people in black robes were better than Ke yaocen, a female, stared wide and couldn''t speak.


    "Shit, that''s it?! can you do it?!"


    "Shh..."


    "Miserable... Miserable..."


    The young man in black, who quickly got up and tore off Ke yaocen''s knuckle whip, finally dared not despise Ke yaocen''s strength.


    A contest that was supposed to win.


    Unexpectedly, under the rival in love, he suffered two dull losses in succession, and the sigh on the stand upset the black robed youth.


    "Shut up!!!"


    He turned his head and shouted angrily at the grandstand.


    The most noisy place not only did not restrain under the intimidation of the young man in black, but replied with a louder voice.


    "Your sister is fierce..."


    "Even a woman can''t fight. She''s still swaggering here. I don''t know what the prestige is..."


    "Hum, see how long you can last..."


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel with him. After all... Dogs that can''t bite are the happiest..."


    The words that kept coming into the ears of the black robed youth almost turned one side to Ke yaocen.


    For him, the immediate priority is not the roar of those martial artists in the stands, but knowing that Ke yuancen looks far more than it is on the surface. He needs to fight back as soon as possible to reverse some situations.


    Otherwise, being led by Ke yaocen will be more and more disadvantageous to him.


    Under the double pressure, the black robed youth had to show their real skills.


    "Yuan Sanskrit!!!"


    The black robed young man''s cheeks swelled up fiercely, and the blood vessels on his face burst out. The whole man''s facial expression looked ferocious and roared at the place where Ke yaocen was located.


    The shrill voice made everyone present feel a little uncomfortable.


    This is still under the condition that isolation is prohibited under cold and old cloth.


    Ke yaocen, who was in the challenge arena, naturally suffered incomparable damage.


    Jiao''s body curled up together and stood in place with difficulty. She looked painfully holding her forehead. She couldn''t even care about the knuckle whip in her hand and threw it on the ground not far away.


    When Ke yaocenbei was tortured and unprepared, he finally caught such a good opportunity for sneak attack. How can the young man in black let go.


    With anger at Ke yaocen''s two previous humiliations, he appeared in front of Ke yaocen in an instant before he slowed down his efforts.


    Under the attack of the young man in black, Ke yaocen was like a heavy blow to his abdomen. He bowed and stood in place facing the ground of the challenge arena.


    It took all his efforts to suppress the sharp pain from his mind. Ke yaocen didn''t have the ability to defend at this time.


    The young man in black robe landed on one foot and stood an arm away from Ke yaocen. He threw his right leg in mid air for a short time to accumulate strength. After a moment, he lifted his knee to his abdomen, hooked the soles of his feet, and hit Ke yaocen''s face with a knee blow.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came, and the knees of the young man in black also bumped firmly on Ke yaocen''s forehead.


    Fortunately, at this critical juncture, Ke yaocen finally recovered from the attack of the young man in black.


    After being hit hard on the forehead, the whole person fell back to the challenge arena.


    Ke yaocen, who had slowly recovered his consciousness, endured the feeling of splitting headache.


    The toes soared into the air, and an elegant and gorgeous back somersault opened a distance with the black robed youth. It looked like a fairy falling into the world.


    The young man in black robe, whose remaining breath had not dissipated, saw that the attack succeeded and hurried to pursue the victory, leaving Ke yaocensi no chance to breathe.


    With a flash in his hand, he took out a black gold dagger, pressed it close to his wrist, and rowed from the outside to the white neck of Ke yaocen.


    Ke yaocen quickly raised his hand and sucked the knuckle whip back into his hand.


    His hands stretched together, stood in front of his left body, and took the initiative to meet the hardware dagger in the hands of the black robed youth.


    When the two immortals collided, a mass of Mars burst from the place where the two immortals contacted.


    Ke yaocen, who was very experienced in actual combat, did not deal with it with brute force with the help of the toughness of the knuckle whip.


    But the upper body tilted back slightly, narrowly and narrowly avoided the dagger, crossed the track, gave birth with both hands, and tightly wrapped the dagger of the black robed youth with the knuckle whip.


    After confirming that the dagger was tightly locked by the knuckle whip, Ke yaocen patted the young man in black on the chest and took his chicken leg.


    At the same time, holding the knuckle whip tightly, the hand pulled back fiercely, and the dagger came out and was thrown aside by Ke yaocen.


    The young man in black didn''t expect that he and other martial artists could always have an unexpected effect on wartime, so he was easily cracked by Ke yaocen.


    A little accident happened. I was about to use my mind to attack the magic again and drive Ke yaocen out of the challenge arena.


    Ke yaocen, who expected the trend of the black robed youth, had not waited for his cheeks to drum up. The whip on his hand shook in the air and made a sonic boom sound. He slightly adjusted the angle, and immediately wound around the neck of the black robed youth.


    The knuckle whip with strong toughness contracted rapidly under Ke yaocen''s deliberate control, making the black robed youth fall into a short suffocation.


    Looking at the red and purple face of the black robed youth under hypoxia, Ke yaocen was still in full readiness, firmly held the whip on his hand, and turned the direction in time with the struggle of the black robed youth.


    And the young man in black who was in trouble had only one idea in his mind at this time, that is to get the damn thing wrapped around his neck down quickly.

 Chapter 1200

    The young man in black realized that if he dragged on like this, he would sooner or later be defeated by Ke yaocen because of exhaustion.


    After several attempts, the young man in black robe who could not pull off the whip on his neck with brute force had faintly turned his eyes.


    Looking at such a fierce scene, the martial artists in the stands kneaded a sweat for the black robed youth in their hearts.


    He noticed that Ke yaocen was still indifferent. Everyone subconsciously raised their hands and touched their neck.


    Such a hot woman is really the most poisonous to women''s hearts.


    But in the challenge arena, there are so many benevolence, righteousness and morality to talk about.


    It''s always just a loser.


    The two figures turned and their positions were constantly changed. After such a repeated contest for ten seconds, they obviously felt that the black robed youth who was more and more unable to do their best had a slightly heavy footwall and stabilized their figure for the time being.


    With his weight advantage, Ke yaocen couldn''t help him for a moment. He saw the young man in black with his eyes closed and his hands falling powerlessly on both sides of his body.


    The young man in black robe, who was trying to absorb the last strength in his body and wanted to make a previous mental attack to recover his decline, held it for a long time and made a strange sound with his last strength.


    "Ga!"


    This is a great joy for everyone present.


    Except Ke yaocen, who was still locking the throat of the young man in black robe with a knuckle whip, everyone couldn''t help bursting out laughing into the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "What was that sound just now?!"


    "I''ll go... What kind of person was beaten to make this strange sound..."


    "No, no, no... ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Seeing the black robed youth faint, Ke yaocen still didn''t dare to take it lightly, and his thin arm trembled slightly when he exerted too much force.


    Ke yaocen only breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his tense nerves after he confirmed with divine perception that the young man in black on the ground did not have the ability to fight back.


    The next moment, her wrist, the snow-white knuckle whip disappeared.


    He was about to kick the young man in black robe off the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, there was a cry of surprise from the stands. Ke yaocen, who was planning to respond, heard the frivolous voice of the young man in black robe.


    "What a cruel woman! But... I like it. Surely you didn''t expect me to pretend to die?! although it''s hard to win... For the sake of the quota of the Wuyun holy meeting, it''s the only way. Don''t worry. When my husband comes back, he will come and love you in person..."


    The black robed youth held Ke yaocen from behind. The dagger that had previously been shot down also reappeared on Ke yaocen''s neck. The sharp blade had cut Ke yaocen''s skin, and a small blood trail flowed out along the wound.


    It''s no wonder that the young man in black who was beaten by Ke yaocen just now has no ability to fight back. Now he is so full of nonsense.


    Ke yaocen, whose neck was held by the black robed youth with a dagger, had no doubt that he was angry and lost his beauty.


    Since the young man in black appeared in public, he never spoke and did things according to common sense. The crazy young man in black, who had such a chance to kiss Fangze, became more and more presumptuous, and even didn''t forget to glance at the stand with provocative eyes, looking successful.


    After Yu Shiyue saw this arrogance, he wanted to rush to the challenge arena immediately to rescue Ke yaocen who was in deep water.


    But even Ke yaocen, who was held by a young man in black, dare not act rashly now, not to mention that the strength in the stands is not as good as Yu Shiyue of Ke yaocen!?


    In terms of the current situation in the challenge arena, Ke yaocen was unable to move at all when he was held against his neck by a dagger. Most of the competition was to be successfully challenged by the black robed youth.


    Although the action of the black robed youth looks a little despicable.


    But the rules are the rules. Even if you win by despicable means, the young man in black will win!


    losers are always in the wrong!


    No one can say anything!


    Everyone present was silent and looked at the two people close together on the challenge arena.


    The young man in black was like a pervert. He buried his head behind Ke yaocen''s ear and sniffed hard.


    Ke yaocen, who was so frivolous, gently pursed his lips, still looked indifferent. He didn''t make any fierce reaction because he was humiliated by the black robed youth in public.


    From then on, we can see that Ke yaocen''s concentration is not generally strong.


    Seeing that Ke yaocen didn''t resist, the young man in black stretched out his hand more and more arrogantly and pinched Ke yaocen.


    Then, he raised his hand and touched his nose, aftertaste the wonderful feeling from the injury just now, and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sooner or later, Ke yaocen, who had been waiting for the opportunity for the black robed youth to relax, bent his knees slightly and clenched his silver teeth, making the cheekbones angular.


    When his chin just touched the cold dagger, the whole man suddenly got up and pushed towards the jaw of the young man in black.


    "Slightly jump......" a sound.


    The chin of the young man in black was directly dislocated by Ke yaocending.


    The right arm holding the dagger also instinctively relaxed its strength.


    Ke yaocen, who is in a desperate situation, has a knuckle whip in his hand again!


    She endured for so long, and her anger finally broke out at this moment.


    I saw her slender arms overlapping on the wrist of the young man in black again and again.


    When the man in black lost control of his figure, Ke yaocen took his shoulder as the axis and made a gorgeous over shoulder fall, which directly threw the young man in black robe close to his back several feet away.


    The situation has changed again.


    This time Ke yaocen decided not to give young people in black any chance!


    Ke yaocen''s face was filled with cruelty.


    She slowly looked up and whispered, "you know, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, annoy me at this moment!"


    "What if I annoy you?" the man in Black said coldly.


    Ke yaocen''s eyes gradually returned to indifference and sighed:


    "I changed my mind. I wanted to warn you, but I didn''t understand until this time. Being kind and generous to people like you is incurable stupidity."


    "Then what?!" said the man in black disdainfully.


    Ke yaocen said coldly, "then I want to thank you. Master is right. Force can''t solve all problems, but it''s the best way to erase problems."


    "Hahaha... What do you want?!" the man in black laughed wildly, but he was secretly alert, just pretending to be fun and leisurely.


    "Pa Da..."


    Ke yaocen took a step and whispered, "I''m afraid..."


    "Pa Da..."


    Ke yaocen took another step and said, "I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful!!!!!"

 Chapter 1201

    In an instant¡ª¡ª


    "Boom..."


    Ke yaocen stepped out and rushed to the man in black. The bone whip hit him like lightning.


    Terrible Juli, urge in an instant!!!!


    The murderous intention hidden in the bottom of my heart is like a majestic volcano. It gushes out recklessly, without considering any restrictions or fearing any consequences.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, although the man in black escaped Ke yaocen''s blow, he was still rushed away by the blast!


    "What!!!!!" the man in black was frightened, "what power are you?!"


    At this moment, the heart of the man in black was trembling and his eyes were wide open.


    "Wow..."


    Ke yaocen moved his right leg forward half a step, and his right fist seemed to hold but not hold, as if holding a heavy sledgehammer, pounded the man in black''s chest along the arc.


    The wind is strong. Ke yaocen''s great power is more than evident at this moment.


    This is Ke yaocen''s first incisive urging force, and even the Qi and blood in his body are constantly churning.


    "Dong..."


    A dull loud noise echoed on the training platform.


    The man in black raised his arms and held Ke yaocen''s blow. His face was full of enthusiasm.


    Ke yaocen took a step forward with his left leg and hit the man in black with several blows in succession.


    The terrible force made the man in black tremble and retreated ten steps back.


    "Dead!!!"


    Ke yaocen roared like a fierce tiger out of the mountain and shot forward. His killing intention overflowed: "your death will witness my transformation."


    All the martial artists in the stand thought Ke yaocen had nothing to do when he was driven off the challenge arena.


    Unexpectedly, he asked the black robed youth to hold him. In the next scene, the male martial artist who was not present was full of excitement.


    The furious Ke yaocen is really terrible!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound came from the feet of the young man in black.


    At the ankle of the young man in black, Ke yaocen''s knuckle whip was wrapped around him.


    This sound was the sound made by Ke yaocen when he threw the black robed youth to the ground.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    ¡­¡­


    Five winds roared past.


    At the end of the knuckle whip on Ke yaocen''s hand, several sections spread out one after another, and instantly attached to the limbs and neck of the black robed youth, nailing it firmly to the ground.


    The whip, which was one-third shorter in an instant, suddenly extended and resumed its original length again.


    "Poof..."


    A young man in black nailed to the ground.


    The wrist was whipped by the furious Ke yaocen, and a blood mist came out. However, this did not alleviate the slightest anger in Ke yaocen''s heart.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    The blood mist burst from the wrists and ankles of the black robed youth one after another.


    If it was just like this, the martial artists on the stand would not feel much tragic until Ke yaocen''s white whip fell between the legs of the young man in black robe. The male martial artists who witnessed this scene on the stand took a breath of air conditioning, looked down at their crotch, and goose bumps came out layer by layer.


    "This woman... How cruel..."


    "Tut tut... Most of the goods are useless..."


    "I just saw something flying out. You said it shouldn''t be that..."


    There were many screams in the stands. Even Chen Yu, who had no spirit, immediately sat up.


    Looking at the empty position next to his right hand, his thoughts are similar to those of the martial artists in the stands. Most of them are lamenting that the angry Ke yaocen is really... Terrible!


    The martial artists who witnessed all this in the challenge arena shrunk their necks.


    Some of them have the same thoughts as the young people in black robes.


    The martial artists who thought Ke yaocen seemed to bully better than the others in the stands gave up their original plans one after another.


    If you challenge other people, you will end up seriously injured. If you annoy Ke yaocen, you will have no happy life for the rest of your life!


    Now it seems that the quota of the Martial Arts Games is not so important.


    Among the people, Ke yaocen was stunned and mechanically repeated the actions on his hands.


    Lift, fall


    "Poof..."


    Lift, fall


    "Poof..."


    Every time Ke yaocen shot, a blood mist burst out from the young man in black.


    In the end, let alone people, even the black robes turned into wisps of rags, which were soaked by the seeping blood and pasted on the bloody body.


    Looking around, the young man in black robe has long lost a piece of good meat. All exposed skin, without exception, has come to an end.


    "Hmmm... Hmmm! Hmmm..."


    His jaw was dislocated and he couldn''t speak clearly. A young man in black was groaning helplessly on the ground.


    Every time Ke yaocen waved a whip on him, his voice was weak. Until the end, Ke yaocen held his side waist and breathed heavily. The young man in black had already fainted.


    I don''t know how many times more miserable the end is than Jiang Le who first met Chen Yu.


    Ke yaocen, whose anger also dissipated with his strength, had no idea of continuing to "whip the corpse" in the challenge arena. With a wave of his hand, he locked the black robed youth on the ground with the divine controller.


    "Magnetic... Magnetic..."


    Directly dragged the black robed youth whose life and death were unknown down the challenge arena.


    After all this, Ke yaocen wrapped his knuckle whip around his wrist and tiger''s mouth.


    His eyes swept over the next circle of people in the challenge arena, making all the martial artists who collided with Ke yaocen''s eyes lower their heads and dodge Ke yaocen''s sharp eyes.


    Apart from Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, it was better to have had a drink at the wine table with Ke yaocen. Almost all the others turned into good babies in an instant.


    In fact, Kong Hang''s psychology is also very uneasy. You know, when the young man in black didn''t stand in the challenge arena and announced that he would challenge Ke yaocen, he secretly asked Luo Yuqi if he challenged Ke yaocen?


    Because Ke yaocen is Yu Shiyue''s elder martial sister, Luo Yuqi, who directly excluded Ke yaocen from his challenge target range at the beginning, didn''t say why for a long time.


    But now Kong Hang has seen Ke yaocen''s strength with his own eyes. It is estimated that Luo Yuqi will definitely refuse to fool him to challenge him at this moment.


    Good guy, Ke yaocen seemed harmless to humans and animals when they were drinking together two days ago. How could he make a fire so terrible

 Chapter 1202

    After finishing the black robed youth, Ke yaocen finally had twists and turns and won the competition.


    The action on his hand was very inconsistent with his temperament. He wiped off his neck at will. He had just been held by a young man in black and cut the little blood with a dagger.


    Ke yaocen didn''t take this minor injury seriously at all. He turned around and walked to his grandstand seat.


    In full view of the public, Ke yaocen returned to his seat.


    Before sitting down, I didn''t forget to secretly look at Chen Yu.


    It seems that there are some expectations in his heart, and he fantasizes that Chen Yu will take the initiative to care about what to say.


    Just standing in place for a long time, seeing that Chen Yu was still careless, Ke yaocen tilted his mouth and sat down.


    So far, three consecutive competitions ended in the failure of the challenger. The reality naked in front of everyone also made everyone understand.


    Even if these fighters can stand out from the scuffle in the challenge arena.


    But to really compete with the ten demons in the stands, it can be said that there is still no chance of winning.


    If Jiang Le and Gan Xiucheng fail one after another at the beginning, they can also use physical weakness as an excuse to argue.


    However, Gan Xiucheng made a breakthrough in the battle and left enough rest time for the people. The black robed youth who had been energetic for a long time was still defeated by Ke yaocen, so he could only explain it with inferior skills.


    After a series of bad starts, the remaining seven martial artists in the challenge arena have been hit hard.


    If you win the next competition, you may be able to boost your morale, but if you lose again, I''m afraid these people really don''t have much confidence.


    The physical strength of Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi had almost recovered when Gan Xiucheng broke through.


    "It''s almost time to rest. Lao Luo, go up and warm up..."


    Kong Hang, frightened by Ke yaocen, whispered and fooled Luo Yuqi standing beside him to challenge.


    Luo Yuqi, who had no little thought, knew that he would challenge the challenge arena sooner or later under the encouragement of Kong Hang, so he said bravely:


    "Er... Who''s afraid of who? How old is it? Just go up..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yuqi stood directly on the challenge arena with his shoulders in his arms. When he stepped on the stage, Luo Yuqi noticed the blood stains left by the black robed youth on the challenge arena. After swallowing his saliva, he forced down his heart and burst into a little nervous mood.


    He turned his eyes to the seats in the grandstand and directly jumped over Chen Yu, Ke yaocen and Luo Yuqi, who were sitting together. Luo Yuqi was looking for his challenge goal among the remaining eight people.


    After sweeping the ten people sitting in the stand twice, Luo Yuqi finally made up his mind and shouted in the direction of the stand:


    "Emperor Tianzong Luo Yuqi, ask for war with shadow Zong Sima Wu..."


    This decision is also the result of Luo Yuqi''s careful consideration. After all, except Chen Yu and Ke yaocen, the impression left by the shadow sect is still biased towards sneak attacks such as assassination. If you stand on the challenge arena openly, I''m afraid you can''t give full play to your real strength.


    In the direction of the shadow Zong Sima Wu on the stand seat, he curled up in his seat as if he had been integrated with the darkness. After looking up at Luo Yuqi on the challenge arena, he slowly stood up and asked softly:


    "Think about it?!"


    Questions like threats but more like reminders fell in Luo Yuqi''s ears.


    After a moment of hesitation, Luo Yuqi could only rush forward when he thought that Yu Shiyue was watching on the stand. He nodded to Sima Wu who stood up on the stand and said:


    "Please give me your advice..."


    After Luo Yuqi''s confirmation, Sima Wu no longer wrote ink. He was seen by others and thought he was afraid of war or something.


    Shaking at his feet, Sima Wu turned directly into a dark shadow and rushed away from the challenge arena.


    Sima Wu inadvertently revealed this skill. Compared with the way Chen Yu, Ke yaocen stepped on the stage, it was too gorgeous. Naturally, it also won the applause of the martial artists in the stands.


    "The shadow sect is really a sect proficient in assassination and sneak attack. Sima Wu''s body methods are like ghosts. It''s impossible to teach people to defend..."


    "Hey, in our eyes, let alone sneak attack, it''s estimated that it won''t last long even if we meet directly..."


    "Otherwise people can sit on it, we can only be here..."


    "Stop making noise and concentrate on the competition..."


    ......


    The atmosphere in the stands was still very hot, but this time no one clearly showed who they supported.


    The previous contests seemed to be poisonous. Whenever everyone felt that which side was more promising to win, it was the one who was not optimistic. He could always make some unexpected moves


    Chen Yu was the first to be challenged, and Gan Xiucheng was no exception. So was Ke yaocen, who had just returned from the challenge arena to his seat.


    As for whether Luo Yuqi, whose turn it is now, has the strength to win the competition, no one can arbitrarily assert that anyone can win the competition until the final dust is settled.


    Luo Yuqi, who was distracted and absorbed in observing the trend of the challenge arena, caught the dark shadow rapidly sweeping towards the challenge arena.


    Luo Yuqi, who saw Sima Wu''s strange body method, was surprised. After Sima Wu himself stood in the challenge arena, Luo Yuqi felt that he still underestimated the ten people in the stand.


    However, there is no turning back. No matter how powerful the other party is, Luo Yuqi can only fight to death now.


    After adjusting his breath and preparing for the battle, Luo Yuqi shouted angrily and ran towards Sima Wu not far away.


    "Drink!!!"


    Luo Yuqi, who is very clear about his strength with a fist containing a thousand kilograms of gravity, knows that even the strong semi fairyland will not feel very good if he gets a fist.


    However, Sima Wu, who had a strange body method, only moved a half step slightly and talked and avoided Luo Yuqi''s tentative blow.


    This picture fell into the eyes of the spectators. It was really difficult to distinguish whether Sima Wu had absolute strength and could sense Luo Yuqi''s punch, resulting in being unable to hit himself or narrowly avoided it.


    Without waiting for Luo Yuqi to adjust his movements, Sima Wu made a clever move and kicked on the side, directly changing the trajectory of Luo Yuqi''s arm before he could take it back

 Chapter 1203

    Originally, he waved his arm in the direction of Sima Wu. Instead, he pointed directly above the two people.


    Sima Wu turned quickly and hit Luo Yuqi in the ribs with his elbow.


    A feeling of suffocation came, and Luo Yuqi even began to doubt whether his chest was broken by Sima Wu.


    Luo Yuqi''s breath stagnated. Seeing Sima Wu''s back facing his arms, he endured the burning pain from his right rib. Kong Hang folded his hands into a fist and smashed it fiercely under his body.


    Unexpectedly, this punch unfortunately failed and failed to hit Sima Wu.


    Just when Luo Yuqi felt something bad, there was a breaking wind behind him.


    "Bang!!!"


    Luo Yuqi, whose back was hit again by Sima Wu, knelt directly on the ground as his legs softened.


    Luo Yuqi, who was in pain, bared his teeth and breathed heavily. He squatted in place and coughed twice. He could vaguely see a little blood in the palm of his hand.


    Luo Yuqi, who was slightly injured by Sima Wu after just one face-to-face meeting, made a very wise choice and quickly dodged to open a distance with Sima Wu.


    But Sima Wu didn''t give him this opportunity at all. His figure turned into a black fog again and bit Luo Yuqi who dodged and retreated.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Luo Yuqi frowned and found that no matter how hard he tried and how to improve his speed, he couldn''t get rid of Sima Wu''s tracking.


    This speed even reminds Luo Yuqi of the powerlessness of seeing Chen Yu''s terrible speed when he just left huangtianzong.


    They ran after each other and circled in the challenge arena for more than a few seconds.


    Luo Yuqi, who knew that the more he dragged on, the more unfavorable he would be to himself, simply stopped running away.


    After stopping and stabilizing his body, Luo Yuqi took a breath and finally used his housekeeping skills.


    "Longquan magic chop!!!"


    When Sima Wu''s figure emerged behind him, Luo Yuqi cut him off with fairy art.


    But it was still like the initial temptation, Luo Yuqi''s offensive could not capture Sima Wu''s figure at all.


    Even through the perception of divine thoughts, Sima Wu''s figure just caught, and then appeared elsewhere in an instant.


    This almost didn''t let Luo Yuqi suffocate and succumb to death. He had no choice but to show his skills.


    Luo Yuqi''s failure to attack Sima Wu does not mean that Sima Wu will be soft hearted.


    Another blow failed. Sima Wu twisted his body and bent his body into a very exaggerated angle.


    "Shadowless ghost hand."


    The voice without any emotion sounded in Luo Yuqi''s ear.


    "Poof!!!"


    Sima Wu''s hands pierced Luo Yuqi''s lower abdomen directly, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Sima Wu, who has been coming and going without a trace, unexpectedly appeared in Luo Yuqi''s left hand.


    Another sharp whip leg directly kicked Luo Yuqi out of the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, Kong Hang had a good eye and caught Luo Yuqi who was shot out early.


    "Cough... Good... Strong... Cough..."


    I didn''t expect Sima Wu to solve Luo Yuqi so quickly.


    Kong Hang quickly took out a wound healing medicine to Luo Yuqi and looked angrily at Sima Wu on the stage.


    The martial artists in the stands were also shocked by Sima Wu''s strength.


    "What a terrible body method. Even Luo Yuqi couldn''t see anyone at all, so he was hit and flew out..."


    "Rely on... How can the people of the shadow sect be so strong..."


    "It''s terrible..."


    "My God, no wonder the challenge rules are so unreasonable. I''m afraid you can easily win the first round of scuffle without rest..."


    At this point, people finally understand why the rules of this martial arts games are so unfair.


    In the discussion of the spectators, Kong Hang waited for Sima Wu to return and leave after confirming that Luo Yuqi''s injury was OK.


    He carefully helped Luo Yuqi to one side to rest and jumped directly into the challenge arena. It seems that he wants to find some places for Luo Yuqi.


    "Emperor Tianzong Kong Hang, please give me your advice..."


    After saying that, regardless of whether Sima Wu agreed or not, he directly attacked Sima Wu in the challenge arena.


    "Muddy sky refers to!!!!!"


    Kong Hang, who had just been staring at Luo Yuqi and Sima Wu, knew that the other party was not a simple thing.


    So he directly used the great magic as soon as he came up.


    The goose yellow halo on the side of Kong Hang''s body slowly dispersed, and the whole person''s momentum changed, and the sense of war kept going towards Sima Wu, who turned into a black fog.


    "Shadow!!!"


    I probably felt that Kong Hang''s magic was a little tricky.


    Sima Wu, who turned into black fog, directly used a defensive magic trick.


    The black fog pulled away layer by layer, forming a visible wall on the periphery to resist Kong Hang''s muddy sky finger.


    Although Sima Wu had no power to fight back against Luo Yuqi under the body method and close combat, his defense means were far less powerful than the body method.


    The wisps of black smoke that lingered around him just hit Kong Hang''s magic attack head-on, and instantly turned up like boiling water.


    Sima Wu, who knew he could not resist for long, was very decisive and delusional to avoid the edge.


    Just wanted to dodge to a safe place, the lingering black fog had been evaporated.


    Unable to escape, Kong Hang accidentally hit his lower leg, and the whole person was hurt.


    Sima Wu, whose leg was injured, naturally lost a lot of speed compared with when he stepped on the stage.


    Knowing that close combat is not Sima Wu''s opponent Kong Hang, even if he is ready to launch a second attack.


    "Muddy sky refers to!!!"


    Shennian just locked Sima Wu in.


    "Shadow flash!!!"


    Before Kong Hang noticed that Sima Wu had disappeared from his mind, Sima Wu''s familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    The reaction came over in an instant, but Kong Hang, who had been entangled by the other party, had to disperse the magic that was still condensing.


    "Body control!!!"


    Although Kong Hang is not good at close combat, it does not mean that he will be helpless if he is entangled by the other party.


    Seeing Sima Wu was about to attack him, Kong Hang stretched out his arms in advance. Just when Sima Wu appeared a step away, he took the initiative to go close to him and put him in his arms.


    "Your uncle''s! Let you beat Lao Luo!"


    With a gnashing of teeth, Kong Hang, whose hands had been occupied, simply hit Sima Wu''s nose with his forehead.


    "Click!!!"


    Kong Hang, like a mad dog, smashed Sima Wu''s nose with an angry blow.


    Two blood columns sprayed out along Sima Wu''s nostrils and splashed directly on Kong Hang''s face.

 Chapter 1204

    Kong Hang, whose sight was blocked by a piece of blood red, ran into Sima Wu again.


    Sima Wu, who was a little dizzy after being hit, hurriedly exercised his body method.


    "Shadow flash!!!"


    As soon as Kong Hang''s intuitive arms loosened, Sima Wu, who was still firmly locked in his arms, disappeared.


    Without waiting to search Sima Wu''s figure on the challenge arena with his mind, Sima Wu slowly emerged from the space behind Kong Hang and knocked a hand knife on Kong Hang''s back neck.


    Kong Hang, who was angry and planning to pursue the victory, turned black and fainted.


    ......


    After this battle, the atmosphere of the challengers on the scene suddenly became more depressed.


    In the eyes of the challenger, it seems that no one can compete with the ten people on the platform.


    At this time, the ranking of the top ten big countries on the platform is as follows:


    First: Xu Shengjie


    Second: Chen Yu


    Third: Sima Wu


    Fourth: Han Feng


    Fifth: Ke yaocen


    Sixth: Jiang Sanfeng


    The ranking of the top six is basically stable.


    What is really possible to change is the latter ranking, especially the ninth and tenth.


    Han Feng''s right hand is Sima Wu and his left hand is Ke yaocen.


    Because of the arrival of Ke yaocen, Han Feng seemed a little stressed and didn''t continue to "nap".


    Ke yaocen sat beside Chen Yu, calm and quiet, without half blame, but there was a trace of joy on his pretty face.


    Ke yaocen was content with peace in his heart and stared at Chen Yu close at hand, giving her a warm feeling of long absence.


    At the same high platform, Chen Yu and Ke yaocen look at each other occasionally. The former is slightly embarrassed, while the latter seems to smile, but they don''t speak.


    Xu Shengjie, who ranked first, squinted slightly and glanced over Han Feng and Ke yaocen.


    Especially on Ke yaocen''s face, if you stay for a moment, you will inevitably feel a sense of "amazing".


    "This Ke yaocen is one in a million in beauty, temperament and talent. Moreover, this kind of woman is suitable for being a wife. If I can marry her, I can get the support of the family. In the future, I will increase my chances of winning the top clan leader."


    Xu Shengjie couldn''t help beating his heart.


    The more he thought, the more excited he was.


    The first is Ke yaocen''s personal charm. His beauty and Qi are very good.


    The important thing is that she looks calm and quiet. Unlike some other women, she has ambition.


    Secondly, the huge energy behind Ke yaocen.


    She is the key training object of the sect. If you take her, you will get the support of the sect behind her.


    Therefore, Xu Shengjie has made up his mind


    "Zhu Rong."


    Xu Shengjie communicated through spiritual knowledge and contacted a purple robed teenager in the top ten of the championship below.


    "Brother Xu, what can I do for you?" the purple robed boy said respectfully.


    The two began to communicate.


    It turned out that the purple robed boy was a genius of the affiliated family of the Xu family, and his strength was very strong.


    "You help me challenge Chen Yu. It''s best to let him get hurt." Xu Shengjie ordered.


    Because Xu Shengjie could see that Ke yaocen had feelings for Chen Yu in his eyes, he was ready to take advantage of this competition to get rid of Chen Yu.


    One is for family revenge.


    Second, it is for their own future!


    "No problem!" Zhu Rong, a young man in purple robe, looked confident.


    If you want him to defeat Chen Yu, you may have little chance of winning, but it''s not difficult to compete for the purpose of weakening Chen Yu''s strength.


    Moreover, he has rare sacred vessels specially used for this challenge. Therefore, Zhu Rong is very confident in Xu Shengjie''s explanation!


    At the next moment, Zhu Rong stood out of the queue with his eyes as cold as a sword: "Chen Yu, come out and fight quickly -"


    Before he finished, Chen Yu on the high platform suddenly disappeared from his original position.


    "How can there be so much nonsense!"


    Chen Yu''s ghostly figure, accompanied by a flash of lightning, appeared on the platform.


    "You..."


    Zhu Rong''s words were stagnant, and the unknown fire started. He was dozens of feet away from Chen Yu and faced off at a distance.


    As the cold old man announced the beginning.


    Zhu Rong took a deep breath, intended to guard the Lingtai, and was ready to bear Chen Yu''s attack.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Zhu Rong''s arms crossed, his blood power opened, and a golden orange shadow rose on his body. On the surface of his skin, a layer of red and yellow texture, musculoskeletal, suddenly expanded.


    "Hot and yellow blood?!"


    There was a noise from the audience.


    Chen Yu''s eyes, at this moment, are also slightly condensed.


    He clearly felt that Zhu Rong''s physique and strength were increasing greatly because of the improvement of his blood.


    If he had a thousand pounds of power, he now has at least two thousand pounds of power.


    The increase of physique is even more severe.


    If he had been able to bear a thousand pounds of power, now he can bear at least three thousand pounds.


    This does not include other blood effects, that is, Zhu Rong''s overall combat power will more than double.


    "What a strong blood!!!"


    Chen Yu was also moved.


    In terms of the increase of combat power, Zhu Rong''s royal blood is even slightly stronger than Chen Yu''s blood.


    Of course, this is not certain. Chen Yu''s blood comparison variance.


    Because some blood characteristics are not mainly to increase combat power.


    Chen Yu''s core is the will of the divine king. His blood is the "by-product" transformed by the will of the divine king.


    "Chen Yu, if you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance."


    Zhu Rong was sarcastic. The other Party allowed himself to stimulate blood power smoothly. It''s really stupid.


    At the moment, even if he is a strong man in Wonderland, he has a chance to win.


    "Die!" with a roar, Zhu Rong''s bloody hand grabbed it crazily, and his Qi exploded, causing the surrounding void to burst, and suddenly a small piece of brilliant red rose, hot and violent Mars shot everywhere, and then burned wildly!


    "Broken!"


    Chen Yu slapped his bloody hand with his overbearing strength!


    Zhu Rong disagreed, and his fists shook angrily, igniting everything he saw.


    The huge bloody hand suddenly burned, and then Zhu Rong''s whole body burned, and the sound of oil burning was heard all the time!


    A huge fire man appeared in front of Chen Yu. The fire burned through the sky and the earth, burning the whole space bright. This terrible picture surprised everyone present.


    "Chen Yu, you''re dead today! You''re dead!" Zhu Rong shouted wildly in a very cold tone in the wildly burning flame.


    The flame was suddenly shaken open, scattered and flew, and a rain of fire broke out all over the sky.


    Chen Yu''s heart was also a little surprised to feel the arrogance of the other party''s flame.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at the burning man in front of him.


    The endless pressure comes from this flame. Even the space fluctuates slowly and cackles. If it is, the pressure will collapse the whole space.


    "If you want to kill me, you''re not qualified!!!" Chen Yu said calmly. A pair of thunder wings suddenly appeared behind him. Then he slowly rose into the air.

 Chapter 1205

    "You mole ant, dare to resist?! then I will completely suppress you and let your soul sink and suffer in this blood prison forever!!!" Zhu Rong shouted.


    "Ha ha, it''s your honor to die under my sword!" Chen Yu also smiled with a faint smile!


    Having said that, Chen Yu''s wings spread, the thunder continued, and the lightning shot up. The whole person suddenly burst into a strong and invincible momentum.


    At the same time, the heart magic sword in his hand has vertical and horizontal sword Qi. The cold light will shine on the earth in an instant. One step flying is a thousand feet away!


    These enemies are far better than the semi fairyland warriors who have fought before. Chen Yu knows that if he is not serious this time, he can''t resist it.


    "Annihilating spirit sword, disillusionment!"


    The blade of heart demon sword is sharp and bright.


    The sword body completely blooms an incomprehensible and holy breath. It is like a pearl hidden in the deep sea opened from the clam shell and wiped away all the dirt. It is so transparent that it is like the rising of the bright moon.


    Countless people were shocked when they saw the power of this sword.


    In the high air, Chen Yu''s clothes are determined to hunt and flutter. The whole person is as indifferent as ice and snow. He closes his eyes as if everything in the world is mole ants and despises them.


    He, like the way of heaven, is cold and heartless. He has no emotion at all. He has no emotion except to kill the enemy in front of him!


    No time and scale, pure as the original heart.


    That breath, that momentum, let anyone see his moment, the bottom of his heart will spontaneously arise, a feeling of kneeling on the spot and worshipping. The domineering spirit of looking at the common people and overlooking the world makes people have to respect and fear.


    Zhu Rong''s dark eye socket and dark ghost fire were burning, but he suddenly stagnated. He couldn''t believe looking at the tiny Chen Yu in front of him as if he were a mosquito. He only felt that he had never been afraid, and seemed to have some inexplicable emotions.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t opened them for ten thousand years.


    The skeleton demon emperor looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, but it was like lightning!


    What kind of eyes are those!


    Mingming''s eyes are the same as those of ordinary people, but in his eyes, it seems to contain all things in the world and contain heaven and earth!


    In that pair of eyes, there seems to be a world full of vitality, like stars running, thunder, rain, birds flying, grass growing, animals and birds flying.


    Vitality, all vitality is in his eyes.


    Countless flowers that never belonged to Zhentian blood prison rose strangely from the blood colored ground and suddenly unfolded, red, green and yellow, like a fairyland!


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Chen Yu''s sword has entered the Tao..." Xu Shengjie said a rare sentence.


    At this moment, under Chen Yu''s sword, life is extinct!


    Countless sword Qi surged out of Chen Yu. The vast ocean like sword Qi seemed to fill the whole space and cut everything apart.


    All the flowers split, all the petals split, all the grass split, like countless swords cutting them!


    Zhu Rong''s extremely white face showed a strange look of horror, a panic, fear and terror that seemed to come from the deepest part of his soul, which made him want to escape for the first time.


    But the sword came silently!


    It was so vast that he held the stars in his hand, and the mighty momentum of the sun and the moon in his eyes suppressed the whole blood prison. A snowy sword light flowed down like a waterfall!


    Flash away, disappear.


    Chen Yu spread his thunder wings and fell to the ground. He walked to his position without looking back.


    "How could this happen..."


    Zhu Rong stayed on the spot, trembling all over and murmuring. The sound that originally shook the sky is now as weak as a newborn baby.


    "Wipe!"


    A deafening noise suddenly sounded from its head!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Zhu Rong was divided into two parts, like a thousand feet * collapsing and falling down, crashing down and turning into bone debris on the ground.


    "What!" everyone at the scene jumped up in fright. The sword that didn''t see clearly was seconds Zhu Rong!


    The whole audience was shocked.


    "With Zhu Rong''s strength and blood power, he has no resistance."


    Xu Shengjie looked awe inspiring.


    Zhu Rong''s challenge helped boost Chen Yu''s prestige.


    The opponents who challenged Chen Yu several times had no resistance and were extremely evil.


    With Zhu Rong''s defeat, the challenge of the top ten is coming to an end.


    When the last three fight is over, the competition will officially end!


    The last three competitions will begin soon.


    "Buzz!"


    On the stage, a layer of transparent white ripples lit up, and two people on the stage began to fight.


    One of them, named Xiao meteorite.


    This man is the pride of the Xiao family. He has achieved semi fairyland through latent cultivation and hard training.


    This time, his opponent is Duan ran.


    The process of confrontation between the two was very fast. After only 20 moves, Xiao meteorite was defeated and left sadly.


    Duan ran easily kept his place.


    In the next game, the challenger is Li Tongrui, who challenges Liu Yuan, who ranks seventh.


    "The northern underworld cold water!"


    At the moment of coming on stage, Liu Yuan showed his ten percent strength!


    Around the battle platform, boundless water vapor rose faintly.


    The water vapor soon turned into a vortex, like a small waterfall, and rushed several feet away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before Li Tongrui reacted, he had a sense of suffocation, and his face turned red.


    WOW!


    With just one blow, he was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The layer of swirling dark blue ripples was recovered by Liu Yuan with a "Shua". Otherwise, the move just now could directly oppress the other party to death.


    "How strong!"


    Many contestants present were shocked, and everyone was moved by it.


    Many people present did not understand how Liu Yuan defeated his opponent.


    Because it seems that Liu Yuan''s attack doesn''t seem to have hit the target.


    "Only by the impact of the artistic conception of the moves, the other party is oppressed to vomit blood. This Liu Yuan is very good." Chen Yu''s face is dignified.


    Liu Yuan''s strength is not only his strength, but also his excellent understanding.


    "Even in the Tiance Empire, few people can practice the cold water of Beiming he cultivated." Chen Yu secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time, Chen Yu vaguely felt that the skill Liu Yuan practiced was not simple.


    Liu Yuan made his debut and his strength was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Only by the artistic conception and oppression of the moves, the opponent is forced to spit blood and get hurt. It is impossible to imagine his real strength.


    "Elder martial brother Liu is really good. It seems that there is no suspense about his promotion."


    Under the stage, Liu Yuan''s younger martial brothers exclaimed, but a trace of jealousy and powerlessness flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1206

    Looking at such a trend, it may be a problem sooner or later for Liu Yuancheng to be the key training object of his sect.


    In the last competition, the challenger was named Luo Hai. The object of the challenge was Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu, who felt a little impatient in his heart, was like a swimming fish. After a few breaths, he floated and jumped onto the battle platform.


    Chen Yu''s black hair floated in the wind. His eyes were calm and sharp.


    At the moment of seeing Chen Yu, Luo Hai''s body tightened, but he secretly accumulated real power and didn''t dare to be careless.


    The battle attracted the attention of all present.


    The next moment, the wind and thunder!


    Chen Yu''s face was expressionless, his palm split out quickly, and his black hair fluttered like a waterfall.


    For a moment, there was a strong wind. When the strong wind tore, there was a sound of thunder, as if there were a cloud of thunder and lightning.


    Chen Yu''s fist smashed the power of the stars and destroyed the sky and the earth. In the frightened eyes of countless people, he fiercely collided with Chen Yu''s fist!


    "Boom!"


    A breathtaking breath of terror suddenly vented, and the endless wave of energy swept around. The whole space trembled sharply, and the space barrier creaked, as if they couldn''t bear their great strength and collapsed in the next moment.


    In an instant, the two fought more than 100 moves, heavy fists and thousands of fists. Each fist front collision exploded the chilling terrorist force, and countless crazy spilled energy cracked and smashed the space.


    From the outside, the battle platform that has stood for thousands of years shakes greatly, and countless gravel clatters fall from the battle platform. The fighting power of the two people has the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    The onlookers all looked frightened. It was unimaginable for the two people in front to fight to the death!


    In the middle of the sky, their figures intersected like lightning, collided with each other, and kept crashing into one place, like two equally tall peerless sacred mountains, with dazzling lights. The crazy power swept outward like a tsunami, breaking the void.


    The battle is extremely fierce. It is completely appropriate to describe it with earth shaking and earth breaking. It seems that two ancient demons are fighting to death. The scene is extremely tragic and shocking.


    Everyone was pale and couldn''t believe looking at the two men''s battle, and the frightened voice sounded from time to time.


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, is that your strength?!"


    After fighting thousands of moves, Chen Yu also found out the details of the other party. With a cold smile, he suddenly punched out!


    The fist power is as powerful as a river, which instantly drowns the whole space and runs towards Chen Yu.


    "Die for me!!!"


    Chen Yu''s thousands of fists were as fast as lightning and as heavy as mountains.


    On the other hand, he was already tired, but he refused to admit defeat at all. He just opened his eyes and roared wildly. He blew up his strength and wanted to blow this punch.


    Chen Yu has secretly used the power of blood sea floating slaughter, and with the nine turn magic skill, the whole person''s strength has suddenly increased by as much as four times.


    The power of this fist was terrible. It directly hit the defense of the Cairo sea. It was castrated and hit him heavily on the shoulder in a wolf howl!


    Luo Hai flew backwards in an instant, flew hundreds of feet away, and hit the protective cover of the battle platform heavily!


    "Boom!"


    Even though the protective cover of the battle platform is a powerful magic weapon, it can''t stand the power of Chen Yu''s fist. Countless fragments fly out and break a big hole!


    "This... How is this possible?" all the onlookers couldn''t believe it, and many people exclaimed.


    And Azer''s face flushed, his blood churned in his chest, and he couldn''t help puffing out a mouthful of blood. The whole right shoulder was smashed, and he couldn''t even lift his arm.


    Staring at Chen Yu standing proudly with his hands on his back, Luo Hai didn''t want to see his injury at all. He just gnashed his teeth and looked angry.


    In his eyes, there was inevitably a trace of timidity, a trace of panic and a trace of disbelief. As a semi fairyland expert, he was Chen Yu who couldn''t beat the peak of the martial Holy Land in front of him.


    I can''t accept it. I really can''t accept it. Luo Hai can''t accept the fact that he was beaten by this humble Chen Yu and vomited blood. Even if this fact happened to him, he can''t imagine.


    Since entering the semi fairyland, the martial artists in the martial holy land have been regarded as mole ants by him. He is arrogant. He is arrogant and arrogant. How can he be defeated by Chen Yu in front of so many people?


    The dignity of the warrior and the dignity of the semi fairyland master made him unable to accept the shame of being blown away by one punch!


    The timidity in his eyes flashed by, and Luo Hai summoned up his courage again. The whole person was as cold as an iceberg, as if only killing could make him live in the world.


    "Interesting, the resistance of mole ants is really interesting!" Luo Hai''s eyes showed an incomparable killing intention, which made a coward crawl at his feet and gather again.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless breath suddenly exploded, shaking the whole void. Luo Hai narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bloodthirsty killing intention rushed into the sky. He stared at Chen Yu like a fierce animal looking for food. The terrible look in his eyes was enough to make anyone flustered.


    "This time, you angered me. You know, the consequences of angering a semi fairyland master are the consequences you can''t imagine!" Luo Hai said slowly, with no joy or sadness on his face, as if everything was just something about to die. As soon as the threatening words were said, the whole space was extremely cold.


    "Don''t pretend, what about semi fairyland experts? You can beat me!" Chen Yu smiled, very indifferent.


    "Death!!!"


    Luo Hai was furious to the extreme. His right shoulder shook, the shattered bones recovered instantly, the earth under his feet was turbulent, and the surrounding ground was smashed.


    Under the broken ground, there was a sea of lava, which sprayed wildly. Dozens of lava columns sprayed thousands of feet directly rushed up in an instant, as if to wash everything that made him lose face with blazing magma.


    "Beidou Imperial Star, everything is only me!" with a violent roar, dozens of lava pillars came crazy towards Chen Yu. Endless lava came from all directions and disappeared into his body in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    On the double fists, the extremely violent evil spirit is gathering, emitting endless pressure, and full of fierce flame and bloodthirsty killing intention that people can''t help retreating.


    Luo Hai opened his arms, roared up to the sky, and his long white hair danced wildly in the wind. He was not tall, but at this moment, in everyone''s eyes, he was like an indomitable demon God, emitting terrible pressure. Such crazy pressure made everyone feel that death had grabbed his throat and couldn''t breathe at all.

 Chapter 1207

    "Die, die, die! Die for me!" Luo Hai''s eyes seemed to burst out fire. With one hand and one finger, a streamer tore the sky. A huge star appeared in the air. The terrible pressure swept through and kept rotating, as if it would hit the head in the next moment!


    This star looks bigger than the sun, blocking out the sky and the sun, causing everyone below to panic.


    "Run, run! Everyone will die if it falls!" someone shouted wildly, making the people who were so scared that their hands and feet were weak and scattered like ants on a hot pot.


    They want to escape. The enraged Luohai won''t care about anyone''s life or death. This blow will destroy all of them on the spot!


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Shit, I can''t run away. There''s no place to go down!" someone shouted helplessly.


    "Great avalanche, star meteorism!" Luo Hai pointed to the huge stars in the sky, and his eyes were red with blood, full of chilling killing intention. The whole person burst out a burst of extremely white and dazzling light, which reflected the whole heaven and earth white!


    When the last word fell, Luo Hai suddenly waved his hand down and pointed at Chen Yu, and that huge planet, like a meteor falling to the ground, hit by a comet, smashed the earth with an unstoppable momentum of all things!


    Falling rapidly, the meteorite tore the void and came with the desire to destroy everything. The huge star covered all the sky that can be seen, and the rapid falling made the huge meteorite burst into flames, dragging a long tail flame and hit it head-on!


    The meteorite emitting a raging flame bombarded the ground. Everyone looked up at the terrible power of heaven and earth, and there was a color of incomparable fear and panic in their eyes.


    Tianwei, Tianwei!


    This is beyond the scope of martial arts. It is a magic skill. It pulls down the stars with supreme power. It is powerful and irresistible. Some people even show despair in their eyes.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" countless people wailed and screamed.


    The great avalanche of stars and meteorites made by semi fairyland experts may not be able to resist even the martial arts in fairyland, but Chen Yu still refuses to retreat and will never retreat!


    My life can only be controlled by me. No one can gossip!


    What about the semi fairyland master and the great avalanche meteorite?


    Come on, see who will die and who will lose!


    Chen Yu, who had always been elegant and indifferent, was like the fighting will of a volcanic eruption. Suddenly, a sky penetrating flame rose from him. At this moment, he really tried his best!


    Stepping on the void, Chen Yu immediately squeezed out the formula with both hands!


    "Xiaochengxianshu, Dashan River palm!"


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, a towering and sacred Taigu holy mountain appeared in an instant, and the silver white smell of immortality and holiness hung on his head.


    Through the continuous silver and white breath, there are towering ancient trees, rivers, birds and animals, tigers roaring and apes crowing, and silver waterfalls flowing down on this ancient holy mountain. With the improvement of Chen Yu''s strength, the river palm has become more terrible and holy, even more huge, and not much smaller than that meteorite!


    "Go!" Chen Yu''s eyes were like electricity, and the mountain and river palmprint slowly took off, facing the meteorite in the sky.


    "Read dragon fist, crazy dragon formula!!!!!!" with a loud roar, a cold light broke out again between Chen Yu''s palms!


    The clothes all over the body were windless and automatic, and the violent breath gathered and circled like a dragon, flying around. This blow seemed to pause time, slowly like quicksand in the hourglass, so slow that everyone''s body began to stagnate!


    It seems to be drilling out of the dark space crack, as if climbing out of the terrible abyss, a huge faucet suddenly appears, showing the whole body bit by bit with the power of swallowing everything!


    Dragon head, dragon beard, dragon body, dragon claw!


    Like a red and gold flame, with inaccessible majesty and desolate eternal anger, the flame dragon is full of shocking power!


    For tens of feet, the fire dragon slowly climbed out of the space. The flame dragon circled around Chen Yu, and the dragon''s eyes slowly turned, staring at the meteorite falling rapidly in the sky. With Chen Yu''s sword, the fire dragon roared like a chariot on fire, pulling the faint smoke and galloping away!


    This goes crazy, rolls up countless dust, and disappears in the high temperature that burns everything!


    This frenzy goes away, with a heart that makes people cry and scream, never die!


    At this moment, even the space around Chen Yu couldn''t bear his power and was shattered by the earthquake. The sky behind him collapsed helplessly. Its potential was so terrible!


    Just in an instant, the dragon of fire caught up with the mountain and river seal that took off first, and almost the meteorite was blasted up between the electro-optic firestones, stirring up a boundless flame!


    The dragon head drilled from one side of the star and opened the hard rock with open teeth and claws. It was very strong and invincible!


    The dazzling flame is violent, arouses thousands of blazing divine brilliance, and shines a flame on the whole space.


    "Boom!"


    The world is constantly making a violent noise, endless explosions one after another, and the whole space seems to have been destroyed. After the flame dragon rushed into the meteorite, countless volcanoes of the meteorite erupted, collapsed and cracked, and the terrible force exploded in its body, which suddenly made the meteorite explode into pieces!


    Countless people''s frightened voices sounded, and this terrible battle left countless shadows in their hearts.


    Some young martial artists stared at the scene in front of them. They are also several geniuses in the sect. Some have already gained some status and reputation in the Jianghu. They were originally satisfied and feel that they are the only one in the world. Today, they know how small and sad they are.


    Compared with Chen Yu, they are just frogs at the bottom of the well, just people who have never seen the world.


    Many people are heartbroken if they die. Chen Yu is like a mountain across their martial arts practice road. It seems that it will never be possible to cross. It''s difficult to connect near. It''s too far, it''s too far!


    Not a level at all!


    The meteorite is fragmented, but it is still huge. The next moment, the mountain and river seal will arrive in an instant. The vast land, like the most loving mother, welcomes all the meteorite fragments into its arms.


    Countless meteors fell to the ground and stirred up a column of fire on the mountain and river seal. The meteors crossed the mountains and broke through the rivers, causing the tide to rise and the mountain and river seal to be riddled with holes. However, just one can''t get down!

 Chapter 1208

    After the endless starburst, the huge meteorite that seemed to be going to destroy the world gradually disappeared in the air. Only the terrible afterwave was rumbling and spreading, making the void ripple like waves of sea tide.


    The great avalanche meteorite art was transformed into invisibility by Chen Yu''s Dashan River palm and Yinian dragon fist!


    Chen Yu stood up like a sword out of its sheath. His sharp edge was exposed. In an instant, he bounced up and hit Luo Hai''s chest again. There was a giggle of broken bones!


    Flying backward, Luohai spewed a mouthful of blood, smashed the defense hood, flew straight, fell far into the towering mountains in the distance, and roared and destroyed a large area of mountains.


    Standing with his hands down, Chen Yu was as indifferent as a God and stood proudly in the void. He was filled with the momentum of cracking all over. In everyone''s eyes, he was like the God King of the world, shaking the void.


    The silence outside the challenge arena lasted for a long time, and finally was broken by the deafening scream.


    The eyes of many martial artists are full of disbelief. Chen Yu, who didn''t show the mountain and water leakage before, didn''t even fight against Jiang Le in the war.


    Now it seems that Chen Yu doesn''t even despise Jiang Le''s action at all.


    This is Chen Yu''s confidence, out of his absolute confidence in his strength!


    "Hiss... Terror..."


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Chen Yucai is just the peak of Wu Holy Land! How can he even make such an understatement of leapfrog challenge? The strong man in semi fairyland is like a chicken in his hand!"


    "Gudong..."


    A warrior with wide eyes staring at Chen Yu in the air swallowed his saliva and stammered:


    "This... This son of a bitch... I''ve been cultivating martial arts for so many years. I''ve been training dogs..."


    In my ears, there were all the discussions of the martial artists under the stage, but Chen Yu''s face didn''t fluctuate much.


    I just took care of the some rubbish. There''s nothing to be proud of the.


    If Chen Yu feels complacent because of what he has done, I''m afraid his vision is no better than those below.


    Seeing Luo Hai in the distance, like a terminally ill old man, he struggled in place for a long time, but finally he couldn''t get up and collapsed to the ground.


    Chen Yu glanced at Luo Hai without expression, and then turned back to his seat in the grandstand.


    Ke yaocen looked at Chen Yu with a crimson face. The whole person seemed a little cramped.


    No wonder she was so surprised. When Chen Yu first came on stage, he didn''t even move his hand. Jiang Le was defeated with only one look.


    Although it''s incredible, Chen Yuming''s cultivation is the peak of Wu Shengjing?


    The people present at the beginning were a little surprised, but they were not as stubborn as they are now. They thought that even if Chen Yu was more aggressive, how strong could he be?


    But after two successive battles, Chen Yu''s terrorist combat effectiveness finally made everyone present understand.


    It''s not that Chen Yu has no strength, but that Jiang Le is not qualified at all. He doesn''t deserve Chen Yu to greet him personally.


    Chen Yu looked down at Ke yaocen, whose beautiful eyes fell on him without blinking, and asked with a smile:


    "What?! don''t you know me?!"


    This casual appearance made Ke yaocen feel a little wrong.


    Now standing in front of his eyes, Chen Yu, who seems to be at will by Wen Chun, is he the same person as Chen Yu who just performed that kind of Destructive Magic?


    Ke yaocen was stunned and then told Chen Yu what he thought.


    "Ah? Er... No, you''re really good at dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger!"


    "Ho! Have you ever seen such a pig with a jade tree facing the wind?" Chen Yu leaned back slightly and asked in surprise.


    "Poof!"


    Ke yaocen, who was directly amused by Chen Yu, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so secretive. I don''t think even Xu Shengjie is your opponent!"


    Chen Yu, who sat down, smiled at Ke yaocen''s guess.


    In fact, he didn''t have much interest in the illusory strength ranking. The reason why he made such a bold move was that he was annoyed by these clowns.


    If you keep a low profile, you can''t tell how many people respond to themselves with different purposes. It''s better to make an example and strangle those sneaky ideas in the cradle.


    Chen Yu turned his mind and suddenly looked up in the direction of Xu Shengjie in the stands.


    It happened to collide with Xu Shengjie''s cloudy eyes, and Chen Yu quietly took back his sight.


    Don''t mention Xu Shengjie, the most famous genius of your Xu family. When Xu Tian comes, Chen Yu won''t be afraid.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was still as if nothing had happened, Xu Shengjie was even more angry.


    Xu Shengjie, who had vaguely regarded Ke yaocen as his own woman, saw that they were talking and laughing just now.


    Thinking of Zhu Rong''s cowardly performance just now, Xu Shengjie''s face is even more ugly.


    He spent a lot of trouble today, just trying to make Chen Yu lose face. Finally, he came out strong and captured Ke yaocen''s heart.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s real strength was so terrible that he not only failed, but also made the relationship between Chen Yu and Ke yaocen seem closer and closer.


    Xu Shengjie was more hostile to Chen Yu. He put his hand on the seat and said fiercely:


    "Complacency! Don''t think you have arrogant capital if Chen Yu defeats Zhu Rong and Luo Hai! This preselection war is just the beginning. Don''t think you can rest easy after defeating these little minions who play soy sauce! See if you can be so calm at the martial arts games."


    With a cold hum, Xu Shengjie no longer stared at Chen Yu.


    Although I don''t know how far Chen Yu''s real strength can be controlled, it seems to Xu Shengjie.


    No matter how evil Chen Yu is, it''s just like this to be among the many talents of the Wuyun holy meeting.


    With this thought, Xu Shengjie felt much better.


    At the same time, I look forward to the confrontation with Chen Yu more and more. When it''s time to step on Chen Yu, I''ll see if Ke yaocen will be so gentle to you as he is now.


    Yes, in Xu Shengjie''s eyes.


    The reason why Ke yaocen is so enthusiastic about Chen Yu is that Chen Yu and Zhu rongluo Hai were unexpected in the war.


    When the time comes, he will beat Chen Yu back to his original shape, which will not only remove Chen Yu''s thorn for the Xu family, but also bring back the beauty. I''m afraid it''s not difficult.

 Chapter 1209

    Xu Shengjie, who was originally angry, thought so much that a smile appeared on his face.


    If Chen Yu sees this scene, I''m afraid he will ask himself in his heart whether Xu Shengjie is mentally disabled?!


    His face was very angry for a while, and happy for a while. This is not a fool. What is it?


    Immersed in his own fantasy, he needs to be holy. Naturally, he can''t know the real thoughts in Chen Yu''s heart.


    The uproar caused by the two battles also subsided slowly, and the competition continued step by step.


    The remaining martial artists in the challenge arena who have not yet taken the challenge will step on the stage one after another to challenge their opponents who think they are more promising to succeed.


    However, with Chen Yugang as the groundwork for the two wars that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods, these ordinary competitions in the back are a little boring in the eyes of many martial artists.


    Just when everyone was eager to go through the stage, only a few martial artists who had not yet appeared on the stage actually killed a black horse.


    "How could it be? So many people failed to succeed before, and Wei Feng succeeded in the challenge?!"


    The martial artists on the stand looked frightened. They stared at the slender figure who flew Liu Qingyun out of the arena.


    The words of shock came and went, and most of them were talking to the martial artists around them.


    "How could it be him???"


    "Liu Qingyun''s superb array skills were cracked by Wei Feng?"


    "I''m not dreaming..."


    It is true that the figure standing on the challenge arena is not eye-catching, which has brought everyone the shock of Chen Yu''s previous move.


    All the ten challengers, except Wei Feng, did not get any benefit from Chen Yu and others, and ended up flying off the challenge arena one after another.


    At this moment, even Chen Yu''s pupil on the grandstand shrank suddenly. He couldn''t find Wei Feng''s dark horse with his eyes.


    In the battle between Wei Feng and Liu Qingyun just now, it seems that Wei Feng has been in a hurry from beginning to end because of the array killed by Liu Qingyun.


    But the accident happened. At the last critical moment, Wei Feng, who was forced to hide in the challenge arena, suddenly seized an opportunity to carry the array path laid by Liu Qingyu and rushed him to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    The result of the competition undoubtedly surprised everyone present. I thought the quota of the Martial Arts Games was still firmly held by the ten people in the stands.


    But now, someone has succeeded in breaking the deadlock.


    It is neither Gan Xiucheng who bears the public''s expectations nor the mysterious young man in black robes. Instead, it is Wei Feng who has never shown any excellent strength.


    Even among the martial artists present, many did not even know Wei Feng''s name, which was a big surprise.


    Old Han''s simple voice sounded again: "Wei Feng successfully challenged, Liu Qingyun eliminated..."


    Standing under the challenge arena, Liu Qingyun, who looked at a loss, had to shake his head to accept the reality when he heard Han Lao''s announcement.


    The face is helpless. Han Lao has explained it very clearly before. No matter what means the Challenger uses in this link.


    As long as you knock your opponent out of the challenge arena, it means that the challenger has succeeded.


    Although Wei Feng''s success is closely related to luck, Liu Qingyun''s carelessness is to blame.


    If he didn''t rely on his array to kill and change flexibly, and teased Wei Feng for a long time with endless means, how could he catch the opportunity to get close?!


    Not to mention being beaten down by Wei Feng in front of him.


    Wei Feng was surprised. He stood in the challenge arena for a long time. He even pinched himself hard before he found that everything in front of him was not a dream.


    Some looked up flattered and looked at Liu Qingyun''s seat in the stands. Wei Feng resisted the impulse to roar up to the sky.


    Under the gaze of many martial artists, he walked slowly towards the grandstand step by step.


    "I can''t imagine that it''s just the preselection war. I don''t know how wonderful it will be when the real martial arts Saint meeting comes."


    Chen Yu listened to Ke yaocen''s soliloquies beside him and nodded in agreement.


    Chen Yu, who has not focused on the preselection war from the beginning, knows that his real opponent is not here.


    "Cough..."


    The old man stopped the commotion in the stands with two coughs, and then announced:


    "This is the end of the pre selection war of the martial arts games. The people who finally won the quota of the martial arts games are Xu Shengjie, Hu Tu, ye Heyu, Chen Yu and Sima Wu..."


    After slowly reporting the names of the ten people in the stands, they thought it was over and got up one after another to go home.


    Anyway, the quota of the martial arts holy meeting has been finalized. It''s no good to stay here except to increase my sadness.


    It''s better to go back to the sect early and concentrate on Cultivation and wait for the way of this martial arts holy meeting.


    "But at the end, I have one more thing to tell the ten people in the stands..."


    Listening to the meaning of Han''s old saying, it seems that there will be some changes in the preselection war.


    The martial artists who had stood up hurriedly sat down and waited for the old man to say the following.


    "Now that the quota of the Wuyun holy meeting has been handed over to ten of you, it is enough to prove that each of you has the strength to match it, but the rules can not be broken. Next, I will choose a leader from the ten of you. When you return to your respective sects and arrive at the Wuyun holy meeting through the transmission array, the leader will lead you to compete with other imperial talents Down. "


    The ten people who got the quota of the Wu Yun holy meeting immediately captured the key information from Han Lao''s words.


    "Team leader?!"


    Hu Tu, who was sitting on Chen Yu''s left side, was the first to make a sound. It seems that even Hu Tu, who is well-informed, is very strange to the leader mentioned by old Han.


    Most of them saw the confusion in the hearts of the ten people, and old Han added:


    "As for the so-called team leader, his duty is to wait until the martial arts games and lead the other nine people to accept the next challenge, so the person who takes the responsibility of team leader must have the strength to convince the public..."


    Ten people who heard old Han''s explanation nodded thoughtfully.


    Only Chen Yu is still a pair of ears do not hear things outside the window. He is lowering his head and silently spreading the folds on his robe with his hands.


    Others, on the other hand, are eager to try.


    It seems that they are very interested in the team leader position mentioned by Han Lao.

 Chapter 1210

    "According to the current strength ranking, the first one is Xu Shengjie of the Xu family. As for you, if anyone disagrees, you can challenge him, and there is no limit to the number of people, until you finally choose one to convince everyone. The rules are just the same, and the challenge arena is still the boundary..."


    Old Han tirelessly explained the rules of the campaign leader to the public.


    It was left to everyone after digesting the information for a period of time.


    When the discussion gradually subsided, old Han directly directed Xu Shengjie, who was sitting there with his head held high, and said:


    "Xu Shengjie..."


    "The younger generation is here!"


    "Take the challenge on stage..."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Shengjie, who received the cold old man''s instructions, stood up boldly.


    Before going on stage, I didn''t forget to throw meaningful eyes at Chen Yu Ke yaocen.


    But Chen Yu, who is still playing with his clothes, didn''t notice the quick glance with holiness.


    Ke yuancen looked up at Xu Shengjie who stood up.


    But it was only on Xu Shengjie. After a short time, he turned to see Chen Yu playing with his clothes.


    Without thinking about this, Xu Shengjie pointed his toes into the air and appeared directly on the challenge arena.


    Attracted by the cold old man''s words, the remaining martial artists turned their eyes to Xu Shengjie in the challenge arena.


    Xu Shengjie stood on the challenge arena with his shoulders in his arms. He looked like he had a full chest. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the remaining nine people at all.


    As cold old man''s words fell, the martial artists present also heard the next rules clearly.


    He looked sideways at the ten people whose roles had changed in the blink of an eye.


    Just now, they were all sitting quietly in their seats and waiting in the capacity of accepting the challenge of the martial artist in the challenge arena. This moment, it was their turn to compete for the position of leader.


    Judging from the strength of the ten people who had accepted the challenge before, the challenge between them must be countless times better than before.


    Anyway, everyone has been waiting here for so long. Naturally, it''s not bad for this moment.


    So none of the martial artists who have long been eliminated in the stands left first


    Seeing that Xu Shengjie, who temporarily has the number of team leaders, has stepped on the stage, the remaining nine people in the stands also got up and walked towards the challenge arena.


    When old Han first announced the rules, Chen Yu, who had always been very afraid of trouble, was not interested in the empty position of a nominal team leader.


    But seeing that everyone is ready to stage, it''s not good to sit here alone.


    Judging from the combat effectiveness just shown by Chen Yugang, everyone has no doubt that he has the strength to fight with the strong in Wonderland.


    So with the expectant eyes of all the martial artists, Chen Yu finally slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Chen Yu''s reluctant appearance, in Xu Shengjie''s eyes, inexplicably became a big card.


    Xu Shengjie, who has always been very unhappy with Chen Yu, finally found an opportunity to target him and said in a strange voice:


    "Hum, does Chen Yu of emperor Tianzong really take himself too seriously? He doesn''t even pay attention to old Han''s orders!"


    This Xu Shengjie can pull the flag. As soon as he came up, he put Chen Yuguan on a charge of looking down on cold old man.


    Seeing Chen Yu looking up at himself, Xu Shengjie continued to accuse without any intention of stopping:


    "In my opinion... At the martial arts games, Chen Yu still can''t tell how to make trouble... Ah, there is such a thorn in the head, and the leader can''t be sure who to do it! Wait for someone to wipe the * at that time! Don''t blame me for being implicated by this guy at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding in advance."


    Chen Yu, who was pointed at by Xu Shengjie, didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids and let him bark here.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, but Ke yaocen, who was on one side, was not happy first, and scolded angrily:


    "Don''t talk so hard here. Dare you slander Chen Yu like this without any evidence?! I think you are the black sheep, right?!"


    Ke yaocen''s sharp words directly contradicted Xu Shengjie for a long time and couldn''t think of anything to refute.


    But what can Xu Shengjie do to his "daughter-in-law"? Finally, a Buddha''s sleeve, who became angry with shame, stretched out his hand and threatened Chen Yu:


    "You''d better be honest, or don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Seeing Xu Shengjie''s way of advancing by an inch, Han Lao, who saw everything in his eyes, drank in a slightly sullen tone and asked:


    "This team leader''s responsibility hasn''t been fulfilled on you, so he put on an airs? I ask you what is convincing?!"


    Xu Shengjie, who was scolded by cold old man and was scared to freeze in place, silently took back his finger pointing to Chen Yu.


    Before he could explain himself, old Han said again:


    "Just rely on your strength to bully others. I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public even if you''re asked to be the team leader. If you don''t understand these, you can cancel your qualification and save the delay of others!"


    Seeing that old man Han seemed to be moving seriously, Xu Shengjie, who was as silent as a cicada, quickly covered his mouth. For fear of being angry, he cancelled his quota of the martial arts movement holy meeting, and the Xu family suffered.


    If so, let alone marry Ke yaocen to run for the position of patriarch, it''s very good not to be expelled from the Xu family as a sinner for thousands of years.


    Xu Shengjie naturally didn''t dare to say much about the accusation of cold old man, but he counted the anger on Chen Yu for no reason.


    Xu Shengjie, who clenched his fists and hid under his sleeves, frowned and glared at Chen Yu.


    Then he dared not do it again. He stood quietly and looked at his feet without saying a word.


    "The battle for the team leader begins now. I won''t intervene without authorization unless I have to. You can make your own decision."


    With that, the cold old figure hid in the world again.


    Only Chen Yu was left in the arena, and the atmosphere fell into strange tranquility.


    In addition to Chen Yu sitting cross legged on the ground and closing his eyes, everyone else turned their eyes and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Compared to the stupidity of others.


    Ke yaocen, who doesn''t care so much about the sense of honor, knows that it''s not good to be a team leader. He simply learns from Chen Yu.


    After looking for an open area in the challenge arena and sitting cross legged, he slowly entered the state of cultivation.


    The warrior who had a premonition that a great war was about to break out, even his breathing was lowered, and he waited quietly.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to fall asleep with his head propped up, he vaguely felt as if someone gently pushed his arm twice.

 Chapter 1211

    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked around. Turning his face, he found Wu Xu squatting beside him and carefully looking at himself.


    Wu Xu, who looks simple and honest, sees Chen Yu returning to his senses, grins and starts to praise Chen Yu:


    "Brother Chen... I''ve heard a lot about your name. Today, you really deserve your name. I admire brother Chen''s valiant and heroic appearance..."


    Previously, introduced by Ke yaocen, Chen Yu naturally knew that Wu Xu was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    You may just want to calculate something when you suddenly come out to find yourself.


    But he didn''t hit the smiling face. Chen Yu just nodded at him faintly. After saying hello, he continued to close his eyes and sit cross legged without saying a word.


    "Er..."


    Wu Xu, who looked a little embarrassed, rubbed his hands, his eyes turned and seemed to think of something.


    "Brother Chen... Brother Chen...?"


    Sitting cross legged, Chen Yu was awakened again by Wu Xu, who seemed simple and honest, but actually insidious and cunning.


    Hiding his unhappiness in his heart, Chen Yu asked without salt:


    "Brother Wu, what can I do for you?"


    "To tell you the truth, brother Chen, the reason why I came here is that I just saw Xu Shengjie so aggressive. I really can''t see it!! I think people like Xu Shengjie, bah!" when it comes to emotional excitement, Wu Xu spat at his feet and said angrily again.


    "Xu Shengjie doesn''t deserve to be our team leader at all! I can''t control what others think, but if he leads us in the end, Wu Xu will be the first to refuse!"


    ......


    Chen Yu, sitting cross legged on the ground, listened quietly to Wu Xu''s words about Xu Shengjie.


    It''s all said. If Chen Yu can''t hear Wu Xu''s implication again, I''m afraid he''s really a fool.


    At this point, Wu Xu suddenly ran to him and scolded Xu Shengjie, which made it clear that this guy coveted the position of the team leader.


    Just relying on his own strength, he is not Xu Shengjie''s opponent at all. Anyway, Xu Shengjie is also a real strong man in Wonderland.


    Not to mention the cultivation of such a huge force of the Xu family behind it. Even Zhu Rong, a child who is not high in the Xu family, has a sacred weapon beside him. There will be fewer rare objects on Xu Shengjie!?


    So Wu Xu ran to Chen Yu''s side and muttered so much that he just saw Chen Yu''s extraordinary hand and meant to win over.


    Fortunately, when he inquired with Ke yaocen earlier, Chen Yu remembered the introduction of Wu Xu in Ke yaocen''s mouth.


    Insidious!!!


    Cunning!!!


    These two words are simple enough to summarize.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t been prepared before, he would have been deceived by Wu Xu''s simple and honest appearance.


    However, Chen Yu''s city hall is obviously not the kind of master who is easily fooled and hot headed.


    Anyway, I have no idea about the team leader. Xu Shengjie wants to do it and let him do it.


    Looks like prestige has a fart use?


    It''s just a false name.


    With Chen Yu''s character, he didn''t bother to meddle in so many affairs.


    As long as Xu Shengjie doesn''t die too much and takes the initiative to provoke himself.


    If Chen Yu only makes a mild clamor, he will ignore it as a dog barking.


    Wu Xu''s words that fanned the flames in Chen Yu''s ear were all put in and out by Chen Yu''s left ear and right ear. He didn''t take them to heart at all.


    When Wu Xu said that he was even a little thirsty for a long time, Chen Yu made a statement and said, ""


    "What you said makes sense..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke, and seemed to deeply agree with the pile of things he had just said, Wu XuXi raised his eyebrows and outlined a subtle arc in the corners of his mouth.


    However, the smile on his face didn''t last long. After hearing the second half of Chen Yu''s words, his smile slowly solidified.


    "But... I''m really not interested in the team leader. You can ask others."


    Wu Xu kept a low ink mark in front of Chen Yu for a long time. Even a stone should be covered with heat.


    Who knows that Chen Yu just doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Whatever you Wu Xu says, he won''t be moved at all.


    "Brother Wu Xu has such courage and insight at a young age. I admire it. However, I can''t help him. I can only support him mentally. After several previous battles, he is a little tired. I won''t accompany him for the time being."


    Chen Yu had a thought-provoking smile on his face. After giving Wu Xu a guest expulsion order, he closed his eyes and ignored it.


    Wu Xu just reacted now. It turned out that he was amused by Chen Yu in the end.


    What bullshit courage, spiritual support, you take some practical action!


    In the end, Wu Xu, who drew water with a bamboo basket, not only didn''t win over Chen Yu as a right-hand assistant, but wasted so much time here. At present, it''s better to take it and deceive others.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t understand Chen Yu''s Buddha, Wu Xu shook his head and sighed heavily.


    He scratched his head and stood up beside Chen Yu.


    Then his eyes collided with Zhai Yi, who had been throwing at Chen Yu.


    He left Chen Yu''s side and went straight to Zhai Yi in the distance.


    Previously, Chen Yu bumped into the two people who were talking happily on the grandstand seat and met again.


    Zhai Yi, who had been standing still waiting for news, saw Wu Xu return to her side and asked nervously:


    "How''s it going?! did Chen Yu agree?!"


    Wu Xu shrugged his shoulders and explained to Zhai Yi:


    "No, I scolded Xu Shengjie beside him for a long time, but he was not moved at all..."


    Zhai Yi, who had not reported much hope, was still disappointed when she got a definite answer from Wu Xu.


    However, Zhai Yi soon adjusted her state of mind. Her face was very gloomy. Looking back at Chen Yu, who was still sitting cross legged in place, he raised a touch of ridicule around her mouth and slowly said to Wu Xu:


    "That''s all. He likes what Chen Yu does. As long as he doesn''t disturb your and my plans, it''s not too late to take the team leader''s position when the time comes."


    Wu Xu, who bowed slightly and pasted gently on Zhai Yi''s side, heard the next plan.


    His eyes turned back and forth a few times and nodded deeply.

 Chapter 1212

    "Oh, I thought I was invincible after defeating Zhu Rong and naluohai of the Xu family. The reason why I came to you first was to give something shameless to my face for the sake of the conflict between you and Xu Shengjie." Zhai Yi closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm her mood and plan for the next step in her heart when hearing Wu Xu''s low voice scolding Chen Yu.


    Soon his eyes gradually opened, his eyes were full of forest cold color, and he said to Wu Xu:


    "Since we can''t win over Chen Yu, let''s try another person. I don''t believe that other people can ignore Xu Shengjie''s position as leader except Chen Yu..."


    Hearing some cold killing intention from Zhai Yi''s voice, Wu Xu was cold in his heart.


    It seems that whether Chen Yu joins in or not, Zhai Yi has a certain attitude towards the position of the team leader.


    But after such a long time, Xu Shengjie still stood in place with a defiant look, and his eyes swept from the other nine martial artists from time to time.


    It seemed that there would be no unknown martial artist challenging himself, so he did it and endured.


    The idea of wooing Chen Yu didn''t come true. The two people who colluded with each other soon looked for goals in line with their expectations among the remaining few people.


    After half a day''s discussion, you finally focused on Wei Feng, who was lucky to challenge success.


    After they looked at each other, they all nodded, and then walked gently to Wei Feng standing in another part of the challenge arena.


    Chen Yu still doesn''t care about the movements of other martial artists in the challenge arena.


    Just when Chen Yu is enjoying this rare quiet by himself.


    Zhai Yi and Wu Xu, who colluded in collusion, gave up Chen Yu as the preferred partner.


    The two of them walked at a leisurely pace and came to Wei Feng''s side from left to right.


    Wu Xu, who followed Zhai Yi and staggered half a step behind him, was like a servant.


    Looking up, after receiving Zhai Yi''s eyes, he took the lead in saying hello to Wei Feng with his back to them:


    "Brother Wei Feng...?"


    "Er... Er? Oh... It''s brother Wu. Hello... Hello..." Wei Feng, who was thinking about something, replied after hearing Wu Xu''s greeting.


    Wei Feng is obviously not used to it. Now he can be on an equal footing with Zhai Yi and Wu Xu.


    Facing Wu Xu and Zhai Yi''s sudden visit, Wei Feng looked a little frightened.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''re standing here alone. We just came to say hello to you..." Wu Xu said politely to Wei Feng with a good man''s false smile on his face.


    After saying that, he did not forget to secretly look at Zhai Yi''s face. He realized that it was almost Zhai Yi''s turn to appear on the stage, and echoed:


    "Yes, Wu Xu and I caught a glimpse of you here alone..."


    The three people gathered together and said ha ha, saying nothing nutritious. After a moment of greetings, Wu Xu finally began to gradually lead the topic to business.


    After looking at Zhai Yi standing at the other end of Wei Feng, Wu Xu cleared his throat and said slowly:


    "Cough... In fact, Zhai Yi and I really have something to discuss with brother Wei Feng this time..."


    Wei Feng, whose nervousness has gradually calmed down for a few minutes, heard that Wu Xu finally mentioned business, immediately raised some spirit and put on a listening posture.


    "Brother Wu, why do you need to be so polite to me?! but it doesn''t hurt to say..."


    Seeing that the fish finally took the bait, Zhai Yi and Wu Xu looked at each other and smiled cunningly.


    "It must be a rough experience for brother Wei Feng to get the quota of the Martial Arts Games..."


    "Alas, I''m an unknown little man. How can I compare with brother Wu? In fact, I didn''t even think I would succeed at the beginning..."


    As if Wu Xu had said a word to Wei Feng in his heart, he immediately opened the conversation box.


    He began to be unprepared and told Wu Xu and Zhai Yi about his heartache all the way to the present.


    For these two people who didn''t care at all, they patiently endured until Wei Feng finished talking.


    Wu Xu raised his hand and patted Wei Feng on the shoulder, saying softly as an old man considerate of his younger generation:


    "Brother, it''s not easy for you..."


    However, he did not forget his business. After comforting Wei Feng lightly, Wu Xu bowed his head and whispered his plan with Zhai Yi in Wei Feng''s ear.


    Wei Feng, who is still immersed in his own world, stared at Wu Xu in front of him with a gaping face after hearing that Wu Xu slowly pulled out their plans.


    "Is this... OK?"


    In this way, Zhai Yi saw at a glance that Wei Feng had been fooled by Wu Xu. He secretly made a gesture with Wu Xu behind Wei Feng, indicating that he could now tell Wei Feng what they had discussed in advance.


    "Brother Wei Feng, don''t worry. I will never put you in danger. Just act according to the circumstances when we are entangled with Xu Shengjie..."


    Wu Xu, who had also seen some ambition from Wei Feng''s eyes, threw out the last big cake to Wei Feng, who was simple in mind, and said fiercely:


    "At that time, you and I will defeat Xu Shengjie together. Brother Zhai and I will help you stay in the team leader''s position. If anyone else wants to get involved, I Wu Xu will ask them to taste the end of looking down on my brother..."


    Wei Feng, who struggled all the way by himself until now, was almost cried out by Wu Xu''s brothers.


    Seeing that he was about to open his mouth and promise to come down, Wei Feng reminded in his mind that Xu Shengjie was a real strong man in the fairyland. Rao was his three people working together. I''m afraid the odds of defeating Xu Shengjie could not exceed 50%?!


    Just looking at Wu Xu and Zhai Yi''s vows, it seems that they are very sure about it. Can we say


    When Wei Feng hesitated, Zhai Yi, who guessed the people''s hearts incisively and vividly, knew that everything should be relaxed. At this time, it is no longer suitable to force Wei Feng to make a choice immediately.


    Rather than let him say his position now, he might as well take the initiative to give way. If there is no accident, Wei Feng will shout himself and promise the plan just put forward by Wu Xugang.

 Chapter 1213

    "It doesn''t matter, brother Wei Feng. If it''s inconvenient, we won''t force people to be difficult... But remember, Wu Xu and I are sincere to you. From now on, if anyone dares to speak unkindly to you, just say hello to us and make sure those smelly fish and rotten shrimp can''t eat them."


    Zhai Yi''s righteousness is so weak that she has to pull up Wu Xu standing on the other side of Wei Feng and leave. Rao can''t guess why Zhai Yi suddenly gave up at a juncture only one step away from success because of Wu Xu''s treachery?!


    When Wu Xu was still thinking about this problem in his mind, he was unconsciously held by Zhai Yi and walked a few steps away from Wei Feng.


    Wu Xu, who just wanted to take off Zhai Yi''s arm to question, saw Zhai Yi frowning seriously and shaking his head at himself.


    "Don''t worry, I know..."


    After saying that, he once again forcibly took Wu Xu''s neck and tried to leave.


    "Wait a minute... Brother Zhai, brother Wu..."


    Sure enough, Zhai Yi, who heard Wei Feng calling her name, smiled and winked at Wu Xu, who was slightly lower than herself.


    While turning around, Zhai Yi put on a blank face and asked Wei Feng:


    "En?! what''s the matter, brother Wei Feng...?"


    Cautious Wei Feng looked around and found that no one had noticed him. He hurried to catch up with Zhai Yi who had not gone far.


    "Brother Zhai, brother Wu... I thought about it, and I decided to promise you!"


    "Think about it...?"


    "Well!!! Think about it!!!"


    "Don''t regret...?"


    "No regrets!"


    Looking at Wei Feng''s resolute appearance at this time.


    Wu Xu couldn''t help but throw himself into the ground with admiration for Zhai Yi beside him.


    It seems that Zhai Yi''s little trick is really a little small compared with Zhai Yi, who counts people''s hearts in his hands.


    At this time, Wu Xu had no doubt that if he persuaded Wei Feng not to go through the muddy water, Wei Feng would turn against himself immediately without hesitation.


    Now that he has successfully brought Wei Feng into his own camp, Zhai Yi doesn''t have to hide anything from him.


    The three gathered together again. Zhai Yi told Wei Feng the plan that had been planned in her heart.


    Wu Xu, who was slightly staggered by half a step, touched some stubble on his chin with his hand, and didn''t know what he was calculating.


    After a moment, Zhai Yi, who had completely informed Wei Feng of the arrangement of all the steps, asked with her arms in her arms:


    "Brother Wei Feng, I''ve written down all the arrangements later!"


    Wei Feng, who had made a plan to fight, nodded heavily to Zhai Yi. His eyes were full of expectation and said:


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhai, I''ve remembered it all!" Wei Feng said.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Then let''s start immediately as just discussed..." Zhai Yi said.


    "No problem!!!" Wei Feng said.


    "OK!!!" Wu Xu nodded.


    Wei Feng and Wu Xu all nodded at Zhai Yi.


    The three people gathered together slowly dispersed and walked in three different directions on the challenge arena.


    ......


    Just when everyone was sleepy, a voice full of war sounded. Wei Feng''s back was determined and walked towards Xu Shengjie standing in the middle of the challenge arena.


    "Brother Xu, I don''t agree! Please give me some advice!"


    After waiting in place for so long, Xu Shengjie, who did not see anyone take the initiative to challenge his team leader, was secretly looking at Ke yaocen sitting in the corner of the challenge arena with his remaining light.


    Leng Buding heard Wei Feng''s cry, and the whole person was suddenly frightened and trembled.


    Frowning, he turned his head and looked at Wei Feng coming towards him. He noticed the towering war intention contained in Wei Feng''s eyes. Xu Shengjie despised it very much.


    I waited in place for a long time, but in the end, it was the weakest one who took the lead to stand up.


    I really don''t know the heaven and earth.


    The same martial artists who had been waiting for a long time in the stands found that the angry cry on the challenge arena just now came from Wei Feng, who was lucky enough to get the quota of the martial arts holy meeting, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter? Another crazy..."


    "I thought it was going to start at last. Why is this Wei Feng?! with his small body, can he resist Xu Shengjie''s attack..."


    "Boring... Boring..."


    ......


    Just when everyone thought that Wei Feng was probably crazy because of some stimulation in his brain, another voice sounded:


    "Good! Brother Wei Feng''s courage and insight are greatly admired by Wu! Let me help you!"


    Naturally, these words came from Wu Xu who had just gathered together and planned for a long time.


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw Wu Xu coming from a distance and pacing side by side with Wei Feng towards the position where Xu Shengjie was.


    "Eh?! things don''t seem so simple...?"


    The people on the stand also seemed to find something wrong. They looked suspicious and looked at the two people walking side by side towards Xu Shengjie.


    Wei Feng and Wu Xu looked at each other and burst into murder.


    Shua!!!


    When Xu Shengjie was more than ten feet away from the center of the challenge arena, the two figures who met burst out and attacked the place where Xu Shengjie stood.


    As for Zhai Yi, who was behind all this, he disappeared at this time.


    But looking at Wei Feng and Wu Xu, they still rushed towards Xu Shengjie. Most of them are Zhaiyi who has other things to do.


    Just two half fairyland warriors don''t need Xu Shengjie to resist with all his strength.


    In the face of the two people running towards him, Xu Shengjie put his conceited one hand behind him, raised one arm and nodded a few times in the air.


    I saw ripples in the air in front of Xu Shengjie.


    "Go..."


    Just like waving mosquitoes and flies, Wei Feng, who was about to come to Xu Shengjie, flew out unexpectedly.


    However, this movement also seems to have nothing to do with Wei Feng.


    "Step... Step... Step..."


    The sound of several soles of their feet falling on the ground came. The two people who were driven back by Xu Shengjie connected their feet, stopped the backward momentum of their figure, and immediately returned to a place ten feet away from Xu Shengjie.


    Xu Shengjie turned around leisurely and shook his head at them.


    "You are not my opponent, give up..."

 Chapter 1214

    However, how could the two who had planned for a long time give up because of Xu Shengjie''s words.


    Wei Feng, who was eager to prove himself to the public again, clenched his fists.


    After looking at Wu Xu beside him, he saw that Wu Xu, who fought side by side with him, did not retreat at all, and his heart became more and more stable.


    The martial artists on the stand were as expected.


    Xu Shengjie broke the first wave of attack of Wei Feng without any effort.


    Even if two semi fairyland strongmen join hands, it seems that they can''t pose any threat to a fairyland warrior at all.


    The audience was very disappointed and cheered.


    "Come on! What''s the leader for this strength? Honestly, isn''t it good..."


    "Hey, I think this man is dazzled by the joy of victory. If Liu Qingyun hadn''t been careless just now, He Wei Feng wouldn''t have a chance to appear in the challenge arena again..."


    "Shit, I thought there was something wonderful to see. I''m almost hairy sitting here. Just show me this..."


    "Go down... Go down..."


    ......


    There was an uproar in the stands.


    After making eye contact, Wei Feng and Wu Xu nodded and twisted their ankles. They still swept away at Xu Shengjie again like moths to the fire.


    In the eyes of countless contemptuous people around, Wei Feng and Xu Shengjie launched the second wave of attack.


    But as before, when they came to a place far away from Xu Shengjie, Xu Shengjie made it difficult for them to move just by virtue of his divine power, as if an invisible obstacle was erected in front of them.


    No matter how they separated and resisted, Xu Shengjie stood still.


    Although before Wei Feng decided to promise Zhai Yi, he had thought in his heart in advance that there would be a gap between semi fairyland and land warriors.


    But she didn''t expect that the gap was so big.


    However, at this time, he had no room for regret. At this time, he and Zhai Yi and Wu Xu had become grasshoppers on the same rope.


    We are all proud.


    All lose.


    So Zhai Yi''s plan can''t go any further if he knows that the stalemate continues.


    Wei Feng, whose whole face was red with force, roared into the sky.


    "Ah!!!!!"


    Then he stepped out under the eyes of the people.


    Wei Feng, who broke through the invisible obstacles in front of him, instantly felt that the whole body was light. After adapting, he accelerated to rush towards Xu Shengjie again.


    Seeing that Wei Feng has done his best, Wu Xu on one side is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Snow step!!!!!"


    With that, the figure also flashed away from where it was, and appeared behind Wei Feng the next moment.


    Xu Shengjie naturally knew that his divine power was at most to control them. It was impossible to really trap two semi fairyland warriors.


    Xu Shengjie, who finally found something to do, was not in a hurry to drive them off the challenge arena.


    He fought with the mentality of playing with Wei Feng.


    The next moment, Xu Shengjie immediately rushed to the two people in front of him and slowly spread out his hands.


    "Resist emptiness!!!"


    After Xu Shengjie''s voice fell, the audience only saw countless mysterious runes floating out of thin air from the fingers of Xu Shengjie''s palm.


    Countless lights and shadows flickered. When they came out, they only had mysterious runes about the size of fingernails. They turned to meet the storm and rose countless times.


    When these runes appeared in front of Wei Feng and Wu Xu, the size had already expanded into a fist sized rune.


    Standing in place, Xu Shengjie looked at them with a thoughtful face, and his hands still kept the posture of sticking out from the space.


    In the void, there are still countless runes with golden light floating out of Xu Shengjie''s palm.


    Wei Feng, who did not feel any energy fluctuation from this obscure rune, felt a little strange.


    The next moment, I felt with my fingertips and gently touched these golden runes released by Xu Shengjie.


    However, for a moment.


    The golden rune, which originally swayed in the air like a snowflake, instantly covered the finger stretched out by Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng, who wrinkled tightly and didn''t feel any discomfort in his hands, looked strangely at his fingers.


    Nothing different!


    His fingers, apart from emitting some golden light, are no different from normal!


    What the hell is going on?!


    Just when Wei Feng thought that the golden Rune had no power, the rune covering Wei Feng''s fingertips suddenly burst into a dazzling beam of light.


    It seems to be releasing some signal. The countless runes that originally floated aimlessly around Wei Feng and Wu Xu suddenly accelerated at this moment and attacked them all over the world!!!!


    Wei Feng, who felt a little bad intuitively, dodged to avoid the golden runes rushing towards him.


    However, no matter how he dodges, he still can''t get rid of the track of those golden runes.


    First two... Three


    Finally, the dense runes constantly covered Wei Feng and Wu Xu.


    The dazzling column of light, also at this moment, explodes frequently.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    After a few loud sounds


    "Ah! My eyes..."


    "What a dazzling light! What kind of magic is this..."


    On the stand, after unbearable the strong light emitted by the rune light column, countless martial artists screamed.


    Wei Feng on the challenge arena, seeing that his arms were full of runes he couldn''t understand, still didn''t feel anything wrong with his body.


    Simply, he simply let the runes attack him constantly.


    According to the plan discussed with Zhai Yi just now, Wei Feng turned the direction again and rushed towards Xu Shengjie again.


    Wu Xu, who also felt that the golden Rune didn''t have any lethality, waved his hand in a distracted way.


    He seems to want to drive away the endless golden runes floating in the air in this way.


    However, Wu Xu''s disorderly dancing arm did not play a role in those golden runes, but led to the more golden runes covered on his body.


    Simply, he didn''t pay any attention to it, forced down his upset and followed Wei Feng''s footsteps.


    With the distance between Wei Feng and Xu Shengjie getting closer and closer.


    "Boom!!!"


    The majestic and majestic realm was like a thunderstorm, which spread from Wei Feng''s body.


    As if, even the challenge arena under his feet seemed to shake slightly.

 Chapter 1215

    The martial artists on the stand looked up with interest when they saw that Wei Feng finally appeared next to Xu Shengjie.


    Wei Feng spared no effort to display his realm power and swept away towards Xu Shengjie.


    Xu Shengjie, who had taken back his hands, stretched out his waist leisurely.


    His bones also crackled.


    I''m kidding. A warrior in a semi fairyland wants to frighten a fairyland through realm coercion?!


    It''s like a fool talking about a dream.


    This feeling is like a child tickling a burly man.


    Xu Shengjie, who was not affected at all, raised his hand lazily and patted twice in his ear.


    "Pa!!!! PA!!!"


    Wei Feng noticed something wrong, and the shock in his eyes had not come and spread.


    In all directions between heaven and earth, hundreds of secluded Sanskrit sounds suddenly came to mind.


    The sound was like a hundred monks reciting scriptures on the spot.


    The martial artists in the stands even lost their divine thoughts for a short time in the Sanskrit sound that sounded in the sky.


    The golden runes attached to Wei Feng and Wu Xu also mysteriously disappeared into fly ash and floated in the air around them.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?!!!!" Wei Feng''s angry voice suddenly rang through the world.


    Seeing the martial artists who were pulled back from the dark state by this cry, they all cast their eyes back on the challenge arena.


    Only saw the figure of Wei Feng and Wu Xu, motionless stalemate in mid air.


    If Xu Shengjie wasn''t walking towards them step by step, most of them would doubt whether the time was fixed.


    At this moment, Wei Feng and Wu Xu, who understood the real role of those runes, seemed to become fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered.


    "I said you are not my opponent, but I don''t believe it..."


    I don''t know what seal magic was used. Xu Shengjie, who fixed Wei Feng and Wu Xu in the challenge arena, went to Wei Feng with angry eyes.


    "Pa!!!"


    A loud slap spread.


    "Pa!!!"


    Without waiting for everyone to return, Xu Shengjie slapped Wei Feng in the face with his backhand.


    However, in the face of Xu Shengjie''s extremely humiliating action, Wei Feng, who had long been swallowed up by anger in his pupils, still stood still.


    "That''s all I can do?!"


    Xu Shengjie said that he didn''t favor one over the other. He turned around and walked to Wu Xu and gave him two slaps in the face.


    "Tut tut tut......"


    Xu Shengjie, who teased them in front of hundreds of martial artists, walked back and forth with his hands on his back and his mouth on his back.


    Xu Shengjie looked in the direction of Chen Yu in the gap between humiliating Wei Feng.


    While sitting in the grandstand seat, Xu Shengjie thought silently that he should find a chance to attack Chen Yu.


    It was not easy to wait until several people had a chance to compete, but Chen Yumo didn''t care. It seemed that he didn''t covet the position of the team leader at all, and even ignored his own initiative provocation, which made Xu Shengjie feel like he was oppressed by punching cotton flowers.


    But now Wei Feng and Wu Xu both take the initiative to send them to the door. If they don''t make good use of it, they seem to be sorry for themselves.


    "Ah!!!"


    Just when Xu Shengjie thought about how to lead the war to Chen Yu and explained that he only hated.


    Losing control of his body, Wei Feng, who was about to be driven crazy by the feeling that the whole person couldn''t move at all, broke free again and roared up to the sky.


    The sudden movement made Xu Shengjie tremble.


    "Pa!!!"


    He gave Wei Feng another slap in the face. Xu Shengjie scolded and said, "what''s your name? If you have the ability, break free from my seal first! Waste!!!!"


    With Wei Feng, Xu Shengjie turned around and gave Wu Xu another kick.


    Wu Xu, who neither shouted nor resisted, was kicked by Xu Shengjie for no reason and scolded angrily:


    "Are you sick?! I didn''t say anything! Why did you kick me?!"


    Seeing that the sealed Wu Xu was shameless, he had the face to question himself. Xu Shengjie kicked up again in a rude manner, and didn''t forget to add:


    "Because you''re ugly! Can you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artists who saw this funny scene burst into laughter in the stands. Wei Feng, who had been humiliated by Xu Shengjie to shame, both closed their mouths silently.


    Seeing that the situation in the challenge arena was calm again, the martial artists in the arena were very dissatisfied and complained to heaven:


    "Cut, do you still want to be a team leader with this half strength? Dream..."


    "Are these two funny...?"


    "Overestimate..."


    "Oh, I really think the gap between semi fairyland and earth fairyland can be crossed so easily..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shengjie cleaned up Wei Feng and calmed him down. After that, he thought hard about how to lead the war to Chen Yu.


    Just then, a dark shadow flashed across the challenge arena.


    Although he was thinking about what was on his mind, he immediately noticed Xu Shengjie''s weak fluctuation in the air and punched him out.


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhai Yi, who had been missing, fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhai Yi, who had just been knocked to the ground by Xu Shengjie, hurriedly got up and came to Wei Feng and Wu Xu, who were still sealed in place.


    Seeing that Zhai Yi was finally Wei Feng on the stage, he shouted with deep emotion:


    "Brother Zhai!!!"


    Zhai Yi, whose face was not very good-looking, nodded faintly.


    The original plan was that when Wei Feng and Wu Xu were fighting with Xu Shengjie, Zhai Yi, who was on the side, waited for the opportunity to move. When Xu Shengjie was not prepared, he fished in troubled waters and launched a thunderbolt.


    As long as they can beat him off the challenge arena, it means that Zhai Yi''s plan has been successful.


    Seemingly simple, in fact, Zhai Yi also thought about many details.


    Even why Wei Feng took the initiative to declare war on Xu Shengjie instead of Wu Xu or Zhai Yi, which contains a lot of careful consideration.


    The reason why Wei Feng challenged Xu Shengjie was that everyone present knew that his strength was poor. Previously, he only won the quota of the military games by chance.


    If he challenges Xu Shengjie, with Li Shengjie''s strength, he will not go all out as soon as he comes up.


    But Zhai Yi also considered that Xu Shengjie, who was born in such a noble family as the Xu family, would never be less intrigues and intrigues.


    With Xu Shengjie''s Chengfu, it is not difficult to find that there must be a conspiracy.

 Chapter 1216

    In order to dispel Xu Shengjie''s last worry, Zhai Yi arranged Wu Xu and other Wei Feng to step in after declaring war on Xu Shengjie.


    In this way, Wu Xuwei and Feng conspired to challenge Xu Shengjie to confuse the people.


    In fact, the real killer mace is Zhai Yi.


    But now, because Wu Xuwei and Feng worked hard, they didn''t even meet Xu Shengjie''s clothes. Zhai Yi, who was looking for opportunities nearby, was disturbed.


    Fortunately, he finally found what Xu Shengjie was thinking. So far, it was the best time to shoot. Zhai Yi rushed out of the crowd without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, he underestimated Xu Shengjie''s strength.


    Even if Wei Feng and Wu Xu are distracted and sealed, Xu Shengjie is not Zhai Yipu, an ordinary semi fairyland warrior, who can easily be shaken.


    Wei Feng, who knew that the plan had failed because of him, blamed himself very much and pleaded with Zhai Yi, who was trying to break his seal:


    "Alas, I''m so useless..."


    Zhai Yi, who couldn''t care about this at all, forced a smile and comforted:


    "Don''t blame yourself. We underestimated Xu Shengjie. We didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between the martial arts in this semi fairyland and the land fairyland."


    "But..."


    What else does Wei Feng want to say, but after thinking of his encounter with Wu Xugang, he still couldn''t say it in the end.


    Xu Shengjie doesn''t interfere with Zhai Yi who jumped out to rescue Wei Feng and Wu Xu. Anyway, the three people are just clowns in his eyes. What can they do if they are allowed to go?


    In front of their strength, they couldn''t turn out any waves at all.


    But Xu Shengjie''s sealing technique is too mysterious. Zhai Yi studied it for a long time and couldn''t find a way to solve it.


    In a hurry, they even wanted to hit Wei Feng with brute force. Fortunately, Wei Feng still felt clear and hurried to stop.


    Seeing that the challenge arena is becoming more and more lively, an idea slowly emerges in Xu Shengjie''s mind. Since you Chen Yu don''t want to do it, I''ll force you to do it!


    Think like this in my heart.


    As for how to force Chen Yu?


    Xu Shengjie''s eyes fell on Zhai Yi and others.


    Now that three people have been involved in the challenge arena, as long as they are allowed to move, it must be chaotic in the challenge arena at that time.


    At that time, he lured the three people to Chen Yu and took advantage of the chaos. At that time, he pretended to miss and attacked Chen Yu. I don''t believe he can sit cross legged on the ground so calmly at that time.


    If Chen Yu doesn''t resist, he will end up seriously injured.


    But if Chen Yu resists, Xu Shengjie can naturally mistakenly think that Chen Yu wants to challenge himself to convince Han Lao.


    After thinking about this wonderful plan for a long time, Xu Shengjie couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    Glancing at Zhai Yi, Xu Shengjie still didn''t break the seal of his exhibition. Xu Shengjie grumbled for them.


    "What a waste!!!"


    Then he flicked his fingers slightly and lifted the seal on Wei Feng and Wu Xu.


    Wei Feng Wu Xu, whose body had been in place for a long time, suddenly collapsed on the ground with relief and gasped.


    This involuntary feeling is so terrible that they don''t want to experience it again anyway.


    Wu Xu, who had faintly started to retreat, crawled on the ground for a long time before he was out of breath and said to Zhai Yi:


    "Zhai... Brother Zhai... We are not the opponent of Xu Shengjie at all! Or..."


    Wu Xu didn''t say what he wanted to avoid the war. On the other side, Xu Shengjie, who had made a good calculation, couldn''t let them slip away so easily.


    Without saying a word, he rushed to the three and raised his hand to practice.


    A touch of white light condensed the fog and rushed to the place where Zhai Yi and her three people were.


    Just after flying half the distance, pitting has evolved into a root and root triangular ice cone, and a little cold light can be seen on the tip of the cone.


    Zhai Yi, who was the first to notice this scene, felt that she could not resist Xu Shengjie''s attack.


    He dodged and blocked Wei Feng, who had not recovered completely, in front of him.


    When Wei Feng reacts that he is pressed in front by Zhai Yi as a shield, it''s too late to dodge those ice cones.


    The reflection of the ice cone reflected in the pupil was getting bigger and bigger, but Wei Feng felt that his legs were stuck on the challenge arena and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    One after another, Wei Feng and Wu Xu met those ice cones. The ice cones directly penetrated their bodies.


    The body was full of blood mist, and the smell of blood spread in the air.


    The two men had no strength to fight back and looked embarrassed in the eyes of outsiders. Although the injury caused by Xu Shengjie''s wave was not fatal, it was also enough to make them suffer from flesh and blood.


    Zhai Yi, who was lucky to escape the ice cone all over the sky, flashed a look of hesitation in her eyes, and her breathing also stagnated briefly. Her face was cloudy and sunny, and she looked at the two wailing people beside her.


    This Xu Shengjie''s terrible strength!


    Just when Zhai Yi was ready to protect herself, and planned to sell Wei Feng and Wu Xu, she quickly found a chance to withdraw to the crowd.


    Xu Shengjie, who came straight to the three, was already standing not far in front of the challenge arena.


    Zhai Yigang wanted to slip away backwards. Xu Shengjie, who noticed the slight change, raised his eyelids slightly and did not hide the contempt in his eyes.


    He sniffed, shook his arm twice, stretched out his hand and lifted it up in mid air. His mouth was concise and comprehensive


    "Give me a!!!!!"


    "Boom..."


    The ground shook on the challenge arena around the foot of Zhai Yi and Zhai Yi. A deafening sound sounded. A three person high ice wall was superimposed on the original flat ground.


    The ice wall was blue, as if it had been pulled out of the nether nine secluded, with a trace of cold.


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhai Yi, who wanted to escape, didn''t expect Xu Shengjie to be in trouble suddenly. Her back was solid and bumped against the ice wall emerging out of thin air.


    Xu Shengjie''s frozen ice wall did not shake under Zhai Yi''s collision. On the contrary, Zhai Yi felt that his bones were about to fall apart and sat down on the ground.


    He didn''t use his head to think about it. He integrated into the Taoist magic power of Xu Shengjie, a strong man in the fairyland. How could he be broken by him so casually?!


    Now the fight can''t be fought, and Zhai Yi is trapped in the dilemma caused by themselves

 Chapter 1217

    Xu Shengjie, who holds the power to kill three people, doesn''t want to do anything about the three clowns.


    The real goal in his heart is Chen Yu, who is still sitting cross legged.


    The reason why he took so much trouble to make use of Zhai Yi is to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    When he saved Chen Yu, Ke yaocen stood up as before and scolded himself for defending Chen Yu against injustice.


    Xu Shengjie''s eyes became colder and colder when he thought of Ke yaocen''s maintenance in front of Chen Yu.


    At first, Xu Shengjie spat on the ground with disdain. Then he estimated Chen Yu''s position and whispered with hatred:


    "Oh... Let a woman stand in front of you and stand out for you. What''s the meaning of being a man?!"


    As long as you think of Xu Shengjie, who is difficult to calm in Chen Yu''s heart, his figure suddenly appears in front of the ice wall that trapped Zhai Yi.


    The cold air from the ice wall fell on Xu Shengjie''s fist and formed a thin layer of white frost.


    "Bang!!!"


    The solid ice wall that stood in place and made Zhai Yi unable to start was transformed into ice crystals under the power of Xu Shengjie''s fist.


    Seeing the ice wall broken, they had no intention of fighting for a long time. The three people who were preparing to flee in all directions suddenly met a whip leg swept by Xu Shengjie.


    Wei Feng, covered with blood, couldn''t care about the previous things with Zhai Yi at the moment. He quickly raised his arm to block in front of him and met Xu Shengjie''s leg first.


    "Bang!!!"


    "Click!!!"


    The dull crash and bone fracture came one after another.


    Wei Feng, who couldn''t resist Xu Shengjie''s fierce attack, flew backward like a short-term kite.


    He bumped into Wu Xu and Zhai Yi behind him. The three people superimposed together like a bloated sandbag and were repulsed by Xu Shengjie to a place not far from Chen Yu.


    Seeing that the situation had reached the last step of his own planning, Xu Shengjie''s whole momentum changed.


    Like a powerful weapon, it exudes an unprecedented edge.


    All the martial artists in the arena witnessed all this from beginning to end in the challenge arena.


    Surprise, exclamation, worship, all kinds of eyes projected on the challenge arena from all directions, just like Xu Shengjie, the God of heaven.


    Xu Shengjie enjoyed the envy of strength from the spectators to himself. He was ready to launch a thunderous attack on Chen Yu.


    Looking at Zhai Yi, who was lifted to the ground and struggled to get up.


    Xu Shengjie was afraid that the noise would cause Chen Yu''s vigilance, so he suddenly sped up without saying a word.


    The shadow left on the path, and the time of one breath appeared in front of Zhai Yi.


    It seems that Xu Shengjie is chasing Zhai Yi, but in fact, his mind has been firmly locked on Chen Yu, who is only a foot away.


    Xu Shengjie blew out his fist without dragging the water. The space not far in front of him seemed to solidify. A huge fist shadow spread into his body like gold casting.


    The fist shadow containing the energy of destroying the sky and the earth tilted down towards Zhai Yi.


    Stunned by the mighty momentum, Zhai Yi, who stood in place and had forgotten how to resist, looked at the distorted space in front of him under the shadow of the fist.


    The pupils of the three people suddenly shrunk and smelled the smell of destruction. If they were hit by Xu Shengjie''s fist, even the semi fairyland warrior would inevitably die.


    Some martial artists with weak concentration on the stand even almost screamed.


    However, it was expected that the scene of Zhai Yi and Xu Shengjie flying with one punch did not appear.


    Xu Shengjie, who opened the way with his fist, took up bursts of howling wind and passed by Zhai Yi.


    Castration continued in the direction of Chen Yu.


    On the other side, Ke yaocen, who was awakened by such a big noise, noticed something wrong and found that Xu Shengjie''s attack trajectory was actually moving towards Chen Yu on the ground. Her small face was instantly white with fear. He screamed and reminded:


    "Chen Yu!!! Be careful!!!"


    At the same time, Xu Shengjie and Chen Yu, who heard Ke yaocen''s voice, had different expressions on their faces.


    Xu Shengjie''s face was blue and scolded. Seeing that his plan was about to succeed, Ke yaocen stood up again and ruined his good deeds.


    Chen Yu, who had just been awakened by Ke yaocen''s shrill cry from the hazy, looked blankly at Xu Shengjie rushing towards him.


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Before Chen Yu reacted, Ke yaocen was frightened and some tears came again.


    The martial artists on the stand also noticed this scene, and everyone''s heart immediately raised to their throat.


    Although Chen Yu''s strength in the two previous battles has convinced everyone present.


    But Xu Shengjie is a real strong man in Wonderland. He is far from the goods of Zhu rongluo sea.


    From Xu Shengjie alone fighting Zhai Yi, three semi fairyland warriors, we can know that the strength gap between the two is far from being made up by the number of people.


    But for the party Chen Yu, what about fairyland?!


    Which of the Huang Yuan and Huang Wuliang of the Huang family is not a fairyland?!


    To Chen Yu, killing by leaps and bounds is just as simple as drinking water.


    One after another, even if you don''t pay attention to you, it''s actually kicking your nose and face?!


    Chen Yu, who had a nameless fire in his heart, directly patted the ground.


    "Roll!!!"


    Before Xu Shengjie''s attack, Chen Yu took the lead in slapping the past, and the two men collided with each other.


    Chen Yu''s sleeve robe was agitated and stood motionless like a rock.


    Xu Shengjie, who thought that even if Ke yaocen warned Chen Yu, he could not resist his blow, and the smile on his face gradually solidified.


    His arm, which collided with Chen Yu, suddenly bent into a strange arc.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Under the power of Chen Yu''s palm, Xu Shengjie''s clothes were broken, and Ling Feng fell on the ground of the challenge arena.


    Xu Shengjie, who turned his gloomy smile into a frightened face, was slapped by Chen Yu and flew on the challenge arena. His clothes and clothes were all broken and slid tens of feet away


    Ragged clothes were tangled into cloth strips under the tumbling, which were wound around his waist. His back was cut by gravel and covered with countless small blood marks.


    Chen Yu calmly withdrew his palm and lost behind him. He was indescribably detached.


    It seems that Xu Shengjie is not a strong man in Wonderland at all.


    Dead silence.

 Chapter 1218

    Zhai Yi, the three of them standing on the challenge arena, were directly stunned by Chen Yu''s palm, and looked at Xu Shengjie who fell to the other end of the challenge arena.


    Among all the people present, who knows the power of Xu Shengjie''s attack just now, of course, it is these three people.


    But the three were so desperate that they were tickled by Chen Yu and scattered???


    "Gudong..."


    "Gudong..."


    "Gudong..."


    Three swallowing sounds sounded.


    Zhai Yi, who was thoughtful, saw that almost everyone was paying attention to Chen Yu in the challenge arena.


    Then I know when to stay if I don''t slip at this time?!!


    Without waiting for Wei Feng and Wu Xu to react, Zhai Yi took the lead in dodging and hiding in the distance


    Seeing Zhai Yiyuan hiding elsewhere, Wei Feng, who is weak, has no confidence to settle accounts with him.


    After all, even in his heyday, he can''t be Zhai Yi''s opponent, let alone seriously injured now?!


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame himself for being too naive and trusting others easily!


    Wei Feng shook his head slightly helpless, gave Wu Xu a cold look, and limped back to the crowd.


    Most of the people who have been watching coldly in the challenge arena laughed with glee when they saw Wei Feng turn over and come back, and then continued to focus on Chen Yu


    The strange silence atmosphere was finally broken by the subtle tread sound from Ke yaocen''s trot.


    A worried face came to Chen Yu. Meimou looked up and down carefully. After confirming that Chen Yu was safe, she was quietly relieved.


    Chen Yu, who didn''t take Xu Shengjie''s sneak attack seriously at all, saw Ke yaocen''s nervous appearance and grinned and joked:


    "What?! are you worried about me...?"


    Ke yaocen, who was stabbed by Chen Yu, was as calm as a mess in his heart, but stammered:


    "Cut, I''m... I''m afraid no one will collect your body if you die..."


    Chen Yu smiled knowingly and didn''t ask for a bad reason for Ke yaocen''s language for a long time.


    And the grandstand also broke out an earth shaking cry in an instant.


    "Emperor Tianzong!!! Chen Yu!!! Emperor Tianzong!!! Chen Yu!!!"


    "Cow break!!!"


    The cheering went straight into the sky, making the eardrums tingle a little.


    Xu Shengjie, who had stood up from the ground, looked at the excited fighters in the challenge arena, and his face was even more ashamed.


    Xu Shengjie, who didn''t expect this result at all, looked at the blood marks on his body.


    A powerful man in Wonderland was defeated by Chen Yu in wushengjing in front of so many people and ended up in such a embarrassed end. If it was spread, it would be a shame to throw him to grandma''s house.


    He quickly took out a brand-new robe and put it on his body. Xu Shengjie drank into the air and asked:


    "Cold old!!! Cold old!!!"


    "Oh?!"


    The old man, who is always watching the trend of the challenge arena, saw that Xu Shengjie seemed to have something to say, and the figure with Wisteria cane slowly appeared on the challenge arena.


    On the noisy stand, after seeing cold old appear, the momentum also slowly subsided.


    Xu Shengjie, who called out cold old man, first glared at the place on the stage where he shouted most vigorously, and then hugged cold old man and said:


    "Tell Mr. Han that the younger generation was in other people''s competition. Chen Yu suddenly took advantage of my unprepared. I think he is suspected of hindering the competition. I hope Mr. Han can learn from him!"


    I have to say that Xu Shengjie''s face is really comparable to the city wall. Obviously, he took the initiative to provoke Chen Yu. Now he was slapped back by Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, he turned around to slander Chen Yu and secretly attacked him?


    But just now Zhai Yi and Chen Yu were really too close. Under the cover of Xu Shengjie''s offensive, the people really didn''t see what was going on.


    Just vaguely saw Xu Shengjie rushing in the direction of Zhai Yi and Chen Yu, and the next moment noticed that Xu Shengjie fell on the challenge arena and slid so far.


    As soon as Xu Shengjie''s voice fell, whispers of discussion came from the stands.


    "Eh, was it Xu Shengjie who was attacked by Chen Yu...?"


    "I don''t know! I didn''t see clearly..."


    "Strange, I don''t know if what Xu Shengjie said is true..."


    ......


    Hearing the discussion, Xu Shengjie breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he had an idea and saved some face under the pretext of Chen Yu''s sneak attack on himself.


    Otherwise, when it comes back to the Xu family, I''m afraid I will become the biggest laughing stock in the preselection war.


    Ke yuancen, standing beside Chen Yu, just wanted to stand up and refute Xu Shengjie, but he was pulled by Chen Yu.


    Ke yaocen, whose action was blocked, turned around and saw Chen Yu calmly shake his head at himself. It seemed that he didn''t care about Xu Shengjie''s slander at all.


    After Xu Shengjie finished his words, he nodded silently, retreated to one side and stood still, waiting for cold old man to preside over justice for him.


    In the field of Nuo Da, it suddenly became quiet. Many eyes were frozen on the challenge arena and went back and forth on Chen Yu and Xu Shengjie.


    The martial artists on the stand were waiting without saying a word. The silence lasted for a long time before it was broken by the voice of cold old man.


    "I have said before that since I want to be the leader of the ten favored sons of heaven, I must have enough strength to convince the public. Can I say that I have to tell people about fairness and unfairness at the real martial arts games..."


    "But..." Xu Shengjie, who heard some signs from old Han''s words, was unwilling and wanted to make a voice to explain.


    Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by old Han raising his hand.


    "I told you before that there is no limit to the number of people who challenge me, and it is clear that you took the initiative to provoke Chen Yu and were shocked back by a palm. Why do you sneak attack..."


    The voice of old Han asking Xu Shengjie echoed in the ears of every martial artist in the field.


    They seemed to hear the truth. At that moment, it turned out that Xu Shengjie took the initiative to challenge Chen Yu, but Chen Yu shook him back


    The bleachers were frightened. At this moment, the shock in their eyes was even worse!


    The waves in my heart are unspeakable.


    "This, this, this... Chen Yu beat back Xu Shengjie in one chapter...??"


    "My God! What evil is Chen Yu..."


    "Hiss, this son really can''t be measured according to common sense..."

 Chapter 1219

    After the truth of the matter was made public by cold old man, Xu Shengjie''s face turned red to the back of his ears.


    I thought that just my confession could save some lost face for myself, but in the end, I made a bigger joke.


    If he hadn''t taken the initiative to seek justice from the old man just now, it might be fine.


    In the eyes of the people present, except for the martial artists in the challenge arena, others may not see that Chen Yu just beat himself back with a slap.


    Now, it''s well known that he was beaten back by Chen Yu with a slap.


    In this way, when the pre election war is over, people start to rush back to their respective zongmen forces


    "You may not know yet. When the leader of the Wuyun Shenghui stood, Xu Shengjie was beaten back by a warrior at the peak of the wusheng territory with a slap..."


    "Oh, big news, Xu Tianjiao and Xu Shengjie of the Xu family were beaten by an unknown person..."


    "Xu Shengjie, what kind of pride is that? Even the martial artists in the martial holy land can beat him back..."


    "Hehe, Xu Shengjie of the Xu family is a big joke. You know, in the qualifier..."


    The more Xu Shengjie thought about the follow-up development of things, the more he felt uneasy.


    For a moment, Xu Shengjie, who did not know how to solve the problem in front of him, frowned and tightened his clothes, and again rushed to old Han and said:


    "The younger generation was stunned for a moment, but just now I was just defeated by him and could not be eliminated. Please give the younger generation another chance. If I lose to Chen Yu, the team leader should naturally give way..."


    After Xu Shengjie finished, his eyes fell on Chen Yu standing with Ke yaocen again.


    At this time, the hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Hearing Xu Shengjie''s words, old Han felt for the wisteria cane in front of him with his withered palm. After a little consideration, he turned his head and asked Chen Yu on the other side:


    "Chen Yu, would you like to compete with Xu Shengjie again...?"


    Hearing Han Lao''s message, Chen Yu slightly shrugged his eyebrows, took a step forward, arched his hands and hugged his fist and said:


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not half interested in the leader''s position, and I don''t want to hurt the harmony among the people. Xu Shengjie can be the leader. If it''s inconvenient, I hope Han Haihan..."


    Chen Yu finished, took back his saluting hands, hung on his side, and stood in place.


    His eyes met Xu Shengjie''s resentful eyes not far away, and he didn''t pay much attention.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s unwillingness to accept Xu Shengjie''s challenge, old Han naturally had no desire to force him. After a moment''s reflection, he directly announced:


    "In that case, Xu Shengjie will still be the leader of this martial arts games. Do you have any objection..."


    Naturally, this inquiry was directed at the remaining people in the challenge arena.


    Chen Yu, who was not at all interested in the team leader''s position, shook his head first.


    Ke yaocen, standing behind Chen Yu, hesitated a little and shook his head.


    Xu Shengjie, who finally saved his team leader position, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Glancing around at random, he fell on Wei Feng and Wu Xu who jumped out and challenged him.


    Standing in place, the two men, who were sad and didn''t know how to express their position, saw Xu Shengjie''s eyes and quickly shook their heads like a rattle.


    As for other martial artists who have been watching from beginning to end, they also have no objection to Han Lao''s arrangement. They all nodded their heads and agreed to Han Lao''s decision.


    Seeing that other martial artists in the challenge arena had no opinion, when old Han planned to announce that Xu Shengjie was the leader, a voice suddenly came.


    "Cold old!!!"


    "Oh...?!"


    Han Lao, whose train of thought was interrupted, went to see Zhai Yi standing timidly in the corner.


    Xu Shengjie''s sight was naturally attracted by Zhai Yi who suddenly made a noise.


    However, for this waste who just abetted Wei Feng and Wu Xu to join hands to challenge himself, Xu Shengjie disdained to smile and took back his sight.


    The reason why Zhai Yi suddenly stood up at this time was that she had something to say.


    Previously, I cooperated with Wei Feng and Wu Xu to challenge Zhai Yi. If Xu Shengjie really took the lead, I''m afraid I must have no good fruit to eat.


    In order to leave a way for herself, Zhai Yi proposed to old Han: "I''m sorry to take the liberty to make a suggestion. If not, I have the right to be a younger generation. I didn''t say it."


    Old Han was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t matter if you say..."


    "The younger generation believes that the strength of the Chen Yu brothers is obvious to all present. Although I don''t know why I don''t want to fight Xu Shengjie, the younger generation personally feels that with the strength and personal charm of the Chen Yu brothers, I am fully capable of taking the lead, but I don''t know whether two people can take the lead together!"


    "Two people work together...?" after hearing Zhai Yi''s words, old Han moved his eyes and fell into some thinking.


    A moment later, old Han also felt that Zhai Yi''s proposal was a way to have the best of both worlds, so he stroked his beard and nodded.


    Once again, Chen Yu, who was inexplicably mentioned by others, looked at Zhai Yi''s place.


    You know, just the first night he arrived at the cold pavilion with Gan Xiucheng and others, he had an unpleasant quarrel with Zhai Yi''s brother Zhai Hongwen. I believe Zhai Yi should know.


    Now, why did it suddenly happen?!


    Chen Yu couldn''t help dragging his chin and meditating on the causes and consequences.


    After thinking about the short video, old man Han nodded again and asked the martial artists in the challenge arena:


    "Zhai Yi''s proposal is also good. If there are two team leaders, the burden on you can be easier. Do you have any other views on the proposal to let Chen Yu act as deputy team leader..."


    Ke yaocen, who was standing beside Chen Yu, heard that old man Han wanted Chen Yu to be the deputy team leader. He immediately nodded and echoed:


    "No problem... No problem! I think Chen Yu can fully shoulder the responsibility of team leader..."


    Chen Yu, who didn''t want to be a deputy team leader at all, finished talking before he could stop Ke yaocen around him.


    This time, Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that he can only reluctantly serve as the deputy leader of the team!

 Chapter 1220

    Seeing that someone had spoken in favor of Zhai Yi''s proposal, old Han nodded and looked in the direction of other martial artists in the challenge arena to ask for more people''s opinions.


    Hu Tu, who was sitting on Chen Yu''s left side, made a sound immediately after Ke yaocen.


    Hu Tu, wearing a graphite Taoist robe, looked at Chen Yu from a distance and said with a smile:


    "I think this proposal is very good. Let Chen Yu be the team leader. I have no objection. What about you!?"


    After expressing his state, Hu Tu spontaneously asked the opinions of other martial artists around him.


    At this moment, the people who had no idea who would be the leader of the team, saw that the strength of the realm was second only to Xu Shengjie, and Hu Tu, who was also a martial artist in the fairyland, made a sound, and nodded and agreed:


    "I think so..."


    "Yes, I have no problem..."


    "Me too..."


    ¡­¡­


    While these people voiced their approval of Chen Yu''s proposal to serve as deputy team leader, Xu Shengjie''s eyes were also swept from the martial artists who spoke one after another.


    A moment later, more than half of the people who agreed to Chen Yu as deputy team leader in the challenge arena.


    At the other end, Wei Feng and Wu Xu, who were whispering about something, saw that the people looked at themselves and looked at their eyes, especially Xu Shengjie''s coldest.


    However, Zhai Yi''s proposal is undoubtedly good news for both of them.


    When I challenged Xu Shengjie just now, whether it was out of intention or something else, they all participated.


    With Xu Shengjie''s character of reporting defects, most of them will not easily let go of the three in the future.


    Now Zhai Yi suddenly put forward a proposal that was approved by most of the martial artists present, which also gave the uneasy Wei Feng and Wu Xu a glimmer of vitality.


    What Xu Shengjie forbids Shengjie, and the fairyland is still defeated by Chen Yu!?


    Now Chen Yu has come to check and balance Xu Shengjie. Judging from the previous signs between the two, it seems that the relationship is also very tense.


    Thinking of this, they didn''t even hesitate. They gestured to the crowd with an exaggerated look and said:


    "Of course it''s no problem! Brother Chen''s strength has just been seen by everyone. Not to mention the deputy team leader, it''s more than enough to be a team leader..."


    "Yes! I think Chen Yu''s strength is the strongest among us. I am convinced..."


    At this moment, they no longer estimated Xu Shengjie''s threatening eyes. They looked at Chen Yu admiringly and said to the people.


    Anyway, I have offended Xu Shengjie just now, and there is no room for relaxation. What can I do if I offend death?!


    As long as Chen Yu is there, how can Xu Shengjie be arrogant?!


    They all thought like this in their hearts. After talking to old Han, they took the initiative to stand behind Chen Yu and directly expressed their attitude towards the team leader.


    Han Lao, who mastered the bottom of the sky, naturally saw Chen Yu''s moves several times. In addition to knowing his extraordinary strength, he didn''t expect his popularity to be so high.


    All the fighters in the challenge arena, except Xu Shengjie, who had not spoken for the time being, agreed to Chen Yu''s proposal to be the deputy team leader.


    Although Chen Yu has always been invisible and watertight, he is quite popular.


    After listening to everyone''s opinions, the old man nodded thoughtfully, picked up the wisteria crutch and knocked twice in place.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    The people standing in the challenge arena all paid attention, and the martial artists in the stands also silently closed their mouths.


    "Since everyone present has no objection to Chen Yu''s appointment as deputy leader, I hereby announce that Xu Shengjie will still be the final leader of this advance battle. Chen Yu is the deputy leader..."


    Zhai Yi, who took the initiative to put forward this proposal, naturally looked happy when she saw Chen Yu succeed in taking up the post of deputy team leader.


    Wu Xuwei and Feng, who are grasshoppers on the same rope as him, are no exception.


    They finally don''t have to be afraid. Xu Shengjie will take the position of team leader to secretly target himself.


    Cold old man''s face was rarely peaceful. After announcing it, he ordered the martial artists on the stand:


    "The preselection war is over now. You can go back to the cold pavilion to have a rest for one or two, and then start to get back to your forces..."


    Stay in the challenge arena, and then go to the ten favorite children of heaven to participate in the martial arts games. Old Han''s eyes are full of appreciation and sweeps them from each face.


    "As for the ten of you, I have sent the results of this pre election battle back to your respective forces. This martial arts movement holy meeting will open in a month, but you must rush to the Holy Land in advance through the transmission array in your respective sects..."


    First, he explained the most important thing to the public clearly. It seems that Han Lao has something to say. He probably felt a little wordy. He opened his mouth but didn''t say much.


    His eyes drifted to Chen Yu inadvertently. After a knowing smile, the figure holding a Wisteria cane dispersed in place.


    As Han Lao disappeared, all martial artists in the field, including Chen Yu in the challenge arena, only felt a flower in front of them.


    I turned around and looked at the surrounding environment and furnishings. Unexpectedly, I appeared in the cold pavilion again!


    Someone raised his hand and touched the familiar tables and chairs. The real touch came and surprised everyone.


    The scene is also true or false, so that everyone can''t figure out whether the previous competition arena is true or the simple Inn in front of us is true.


    Chen Yu, who never likes to ask for trouble, simply doesn''t want to if he doesn''t understand.


    Walking through the crowd, he went straight to the wine table where he sat when he arrived at the cold pavilion on the first day, and sat down.


    Leisurely stretched out, poured a cup of hot tea and waited for GaN Xiucheng.


    Rao is the lobby of the whole cold pavilion. No matter how vast and empty it is, it will inevitably appear crowded when it is suddenly filled with more than 100 martial artists.


    More people, more right and wrong.


    There was an endless stream of noise.


    "Hey! Watch it, don''t you have eyes...?"


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    "Shit, don''t squeeze..."


    ......


    When Chen Yu was happily sipping his tea, a figure appeared in front of him and sat down without saying a word.


    I don''t know. I thought Chen Yu was an old friend of this man for many years. I saw this man pour himself a cup of hot tea. He didn''t rush to drink it, but dragged the whole tea cup with one hand and played in his hand.


    Seeing that Chen Yu ignored himself, he didn''t mind. After a smile, he took the initiative to congratulate him:


    "Met deputy leader Chen..."

 Chapter 1221

    Chen Yu, who was teased by this guy, turned his eyes angrily, put down his tea cup, put his hands on his face and said to the man sitting opposite:


    "Go, go, if you want to be when I give it to you, you don''t know what to do!"


    The man who took the initiative to gather around Chen Yu is Hu Tu who just followed Ke yaocen and supported Chen Yu as deputy team leader.


    Hu Tu didn''t mind Chen Yu''s impatient look when he saw Chen Yu waving his hand again and again.


    As the young master of shadow month Ramadan, Hu Tu''s eyesight can''t be compared with that of ordinary martial artists?!


    Since that night, he saw the tit for tat between Chen Yu and Zhai Hongwen, he vaguely found something extraordinary about Chen Yu.


    A series of events that happened in the pre election war also confirmed Hu Tu''s vision and what kind of poison it was.


    The strength shown by Chen Yu makes Hu Tu feel a little out of reach.


    I don''t know what kind of opportunities are hidden in Chen Yu, who looks a little younger than himself at this age.


    Not only can not find an enemy in the territory, cross-level rolling is also a common thing.


    If Chen Yu''s real strength is not confirmed many times, it is really just the wusheng realm. Hu Tuzhen wants to doubt whether Chen Yu is an old monster who uses any special means to cover up his true appearance.


    Xu Shengjie, who uses the strength of Wu Shengjing to attack the fairyland, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who would believe it?! Who can believe it?!


    To sum up, this is enough to explain why Hu Toutang, a strong man in Wonderland, can reduce his worth and talk to Chen Yu many times.


    Under the influence of yingyuezhai for so many years, the merchant''s pursuit of ten thousand profits has also been mixed into his bones by Hu Tu.


    Similarly, Hu Tu is also very clear that the future return of making friends with Chen Yu, who is still growing, is immeasurable.


    As for when he should contact Chen Yu and when he should show his kindness to Chen Yu, Hu Tu is accurate.


    From Chen Yu''s attitude towards him, we can see that Hu Tu left a good impression in Chen Yu''s heart.


    After all, Hu TU was also the first warrior to talk to Chen Yu when he sat in the stands.


    Strength and Xu Shengjie are both strong in the fairyland, but they don''t have Xu Shengjie''s arrogant arrogance. Hu Tu is enough to be liked by this alone.


    But Chen Yu still doesn''t understand. Ke yaocen just makes fun of him. Why does Hu Tu make fun of him?!


    "Why do you want me to be the deputy team leader?"


    Hu Tu, who was looking at the tea cup in his hand, heard Chen Yu''s question and raised his head to give Chen Yu a warm smile.


    "Who said I wanted you to be the deputy team leader?!"


    "Huh?!"


    Chen Yu said suspiciously with a puzzled look on his face. Before Chen Yu could continue to ask, Hu Tu added:


    "I want you to be more than a deputy team leader. If you weren''t unwilling to accept Xu Shengjie''s challenge, I''d like you to be a team leader..."


    In Hu Tu''s words, Chen Yu inexplicably heard that he hated iron and did not become steel.


    "Why?"


    For Chen Yu''s incomprehension, Hu Tu didn''t reply in a hurry, but asked Chen Yu back.


    "In your opinion, who do you think is better than Xu Shengjie?"


    Hearing Hu Tu''s question, Chen Yu leaned against the back of the chair with his shoulder in his arms, thought a little, and said truthfully:


    "Xu Shengjie..."


    Hu Tu, who was not surprised by Chen Yu''s answer, said naturally:


    "Yes, since I''m not as good as Xu Shengjie, I can''t lead the team. However, obviously, your strength is no worse than Xu Shengjie. Why do you..."


    Seeing that the problem was thrown to him again, Chen Yu looked as usual, but he was thinking repeatedly about Hu Tu''s real purpose.


    At this time, Gan Xiucheng and Chen Yu came to the table where they were.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!"


    Chen Yu, whose thoughts were interrupted by Kong Hang''s voice, looked up and saw Kong Hang with a smiling face holding Luo Yuqi, who was very weak, looking down at himself.


    "Sit down..."


    Knowing that Luo Yuqi had suffered a lot of injuries under Sima Wu, Chen Yu ignored Hu Tu sitting opposite him and hurriedly asked him to help Luo Yuqi sit down.


    "How''s it going...?" Chen Yu asked the pale Luo Yuqi with concern on his face.


    Although the wound has healed under the action of wound healing drugs, Luo Yuqi Qiang, who is still suffering from pain in his body, squeezed out a smile, bared his teeth and said to Chen Yu:


    "No problem, a little injury..."


    "Yo, yo, yo... A little hurt. I don''t know who just scolded. His clothes were wet with cold sweat..." just after Luo Yuqi''s arrogant words, Kong Hang on the side mercilessly exposed him.


    "Fuck you, I''m hurt. It''s not a problem to beat you, hiss..."


    Luo Yuqi, who was exposed by Kong Hang, accidentally pulled into the wound and took a breath of cold air.


    Although the two still won''t let anyone talk, there is no doubt about the brotherly friendship between Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi.


    Otherwise, after Luo Yuqi was seriously injured and shot down by Sima Wu, Kong Hang rushed to the challenge arena regardless.


    Seeing that the other three of huangtianzong came, Hu Tu continued to stay here. After nodding and saying hello to the three, he got up and left the position where Chen Yu and others were.


    After the four watched Hu Tu leave, Gan Xiucheng and Kong Hang went to Chen Yu and sat down.


    After staring at Hu Tu''s back and confirming that he had gone far, Kong Hang whispered to Chen Yu:


    "Elder martial brother Chen, what are you doing for Hu Tu of yingyuezhai?"


    Chen Yu, whose head was made big by many questions, shook his head and didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle too much on this issue.


    Gan Xiucheng, sitting directly opposite Chen Yu, took the lead in saying congratulations:


    "Congratulations, leader Chen!"


    Hearing Gan Xiucheng saying the same thing as Hu turu Chu, Chen Yu shook his head angrily and funny, stretched out his hand and pointed to Gan Xiucheng, laughing and scolding:


    "Come on..."


    Kong Hangjian turned his topic to the pre election war and immediately gushed:


    "Ho! At the beginning, I thought elder martial brother Gan was the strongest. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Chen was so hidden that he was not even an opponent of Xu Shengjie!! alas, unfortunately, I''m afraid Lao Luo and I didn''t have the chance to attend the Martial Arts Games..."

 Chapter 1222

    Hearing Kong Hang talking about the quota of the military games, Gan Xiucheng was very open and said:


    "I can''t blame anyone for being inferior to others. After this war, although I didn''t have the chance to attend this martial arts games, I know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. I still need to practice diligently..."


    Seeing that everyone was not very interested, Chen Yu, the only one who won the quota of the martial arts games, didn''t know how to comfort.


    Then, they simply changed the topic and discussed when to start back.


    Although the four people gathered together in Huangtian zongben first, except Chen Yu, they didn''t get the quota of the Wu Yun holy meeting. Naturally, there''s no need to go back together.


    Finally, they decided that Kong Hang would send the injured Luo Yuqi back, while Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng would leave tomorrow and rush back to Huangtian zongben.


    When the four people exchanged greetings and said goodbye, the girl Yu Shiyue of Ziyang gate, I don''t know when, was quietly standing behind Luo Yuqi.


    Kong Hang was the first to notice her. He quietly winked at Luo Yuqi and gave him a secret signal.


    This move made Luo Yuqi, who didn''t notice someone behind him, think Kong Hang''s brain was out of sorts, so he asked in the direction of Kong Hang with a blank face:


    "You were beaten silly by Sima Wu? What are your eyes staring at..."


    Kong Hang, who hinted at Luo Yuqi''s failure for many times, shook his head reluctantly, secretly scolded an elm pimple, and then secretly winked at Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng.


    They immediately understood it. They ran away without waiting for Luo Yuqi to react.


    This made Luo Yuqi feel a little puzzled about the three people''s reaction, and a silver bell like voice sounded behind him.


    "Brother Luo, how are you...?"


    Luo Yuqi, who heard Yu Shiyue''s voice, was about to get up to meet the tiger. Unexpectedly, his excessive movement affected the injury in his body.


    And after his serious injury, his body can''t stand his toss.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of air-conditioning just sounded. Luo Yuqi thought of Yu Shiyue in front of him.


    The dignified seven foot man can''t be ashamed at this time. He even stifled his voice back.


    Luo Yuqi slowly stood up with a bitter face and squeezed out a few words from his teeth.


    "No... it''s... Tight..."


    Yu Shiyue, with a worried look on her pretty face, couldn''t see that Luo Yuqi was showing off his ability. She quickly helped Luo Yuqi sit down again.


    Then he groped out the healing medicine from Ke yaocen from his sleeve robe, pushed it to Luo Yuqi, and carefully told him:


    "This is the healing medicine I got from elder martial sister..."


    Luo Yuqi, who was so concerned by the woman in his heart, seemed to feel less pain in his body.


    I listened to Yu Shiyue''s advice quietly with a silly smile on my face.


    The way they look like you and me is in the eyes of other martial artists, but they really envy others


    ......


    Huangtian zongben Zong.


    There are already many disciples in the sect shuttling back and forth in the storm.


    The eldest brother''s hall was crowded, and the noise overflowed. Looking around, it had already been filled with many people.


    Even the hot tempered and very short-sighted elder ANN is also impressively listed.


    An Changlao in the eldest brother''s hall was sitting on his seat and fiddling with his fingers.


    I don''t know why. Obviously, I don''t know why the patriarch suddenly summoned all the elders to the hall.


    "Everyone, be quiet..."


    The head man raised his hand and pressed it down, and the elders in the hall slowly quieted down.


    "Sect leader! Why are you shouting to us these days? There is another dispute among the prickly disciples just selected by the external sect this year. I''m still waiting to deal with it..."


    "Yes, Lord, there are a lot of things for me to plan in the law enforcement team. Don''t you delay the sudden convening..."


    ......


    In the face of the repeated inquiries of the elders in the sect, the Lord of emperor Tianzong smiled and waited for the people to finish. When the hall was quiet, he said kindly:


    "You are busy. I also understand that the operation of huangtianzong is of course inseparable from the good intentions of many elders, but now there is great good news. I have to find you and inform you temporarily. Don''t panic. It''s not too late to get busy with other things when I finish..."


    "Eh? What news..."


    "Yes, what news can make our Lord call it great news?"


    The elder of Anyun mountain, led by the leader, was worried when he heard that the patriarch had any good news to announce.


    It has been some time since Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng went to participate in the pre election battle of the martial arts games.


    But after such a long time, no news came back. Elder an was very worried.


    These days, he always goes to the elder hall every once in a while to inquire about Chen Yu and others.


    After several unsuccessful inquiries, Mr. an had to suppress his excitement.


    Now listen to the meaning of the patriarch''s words. Does it say that the so-called good news has something to do with the martial arts holy meeting?


    Shen Changlao, sitting opposite the elder of Anyun mountain, was not much better. He was also worried. He looked up at the patriarch standing in the center.


    One sentence satisfied the appetites of the elders present, and the patriarch said calmly:


    "As for the result of the pre election battle of this martial arts games, old Han has sent someone to summon me..."


    The patriarch''s voice has just fallen.


    "Rub..."


    "Rub..."


    Elder Shen Yongjie of Anyun mountain, sitting in the front row, both straightened their backs in unison, looking forward to the following.


    In the gaze of the elders, the patriarch spoke slowly again:


    "The ten people who finally won the quota in the pre selection battle of this martial arts games are Xu Shengjie of the Xu family, Chen Yu of the emperor Tianzong, ye Heyu of the Tiansha mountain villa, Sima Wu of the shadow sect..."


    The second, an Changlao, who heard Chen Yu''s name, finally put down his hanging heart, loosened his tight body, and said with words on his mouth:


    "I knew this little guy wouldn''t let me down! Ha ha ha..."


    Shen Yongjie, sitting opposite, saw the elder of Anyun mountain laughing loudly. Although his face was silent, his hands clenched together increased their strength:


    "... Zhai Yi, Xuanyin sect."


    When the patriarch read out the list of ten people who won the martial arts movement holy meeting one by one, elder Shen Yongjie, who still didn''t hear Gan Xiucheng''s name, couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 1223

    When the patriarch read out the list of ten people who won the martial arts movement holy meeting one by one, elder Shen Yongjie, who still didn''t hear Gan Xiucheng''s name, couldn''t sit still. He got up excitedly, his eyes full of disbelief, and confirmed to the LORD:


    "Where''s Gan Xiucheng?! take a good look, patriarch! It shouldn''t be! Although Gan Xiucheng''s strength is not as terrible as Chen Yu, he will never be reduced to Taoism. Didn''t he even win the quota of the martial arts holy meeting?"


    "Er... Gan Xiucheng... Let me see..."


    The patriarch saw Shen Yongjie''s excited look, pondered for a moment, and looked up the list in his hand again.


    But after repeated confirmation, I really didn''t see Gan Xiucheng''s name on the list.


    Elder Shen, who missed Gan Xiucheng''s name, looked nervously at the list in the Lord''s hand.


    A moment later, the patriarch checked the list again and looked up at him again. After shaking his head, he was still elder Shen, who was very unacceptable to him. He sat down in his seat like a dead ash, as if he was a little old in an instant, and his mouth still kept saying:


    "Impossible... How can this be...?!"


    Then he got up again and grabbed the list from the patriarch. After checking it himself, he really couldn''t find Gan Xiucheng''s name. Now he had to accept this reality.


    An Yunshan elder sitting opposite Shen Yongjie is looking at this scene with a relaxed face.


    Seeing Shen Yongjie, who is very deep and stable in the city government, showing such a down-to-earth appearance in public, I was not generally relieved.


    Just then, the patriarch took out a letter from his arms and explained to the elders in the hall:


    "As for the letter in my hand, it recorded the performance of each sect disciple in the preselection war. I didn''t have time to read it..."


    After explaining the origin of the letter, the patriarch wiped off the imprisonment on the letter and said with a smile:


    "Since Chen Yu of huangtianzong is on the list of the martial arts games, let''s have fun together and see how the little guy performs."


    Slowly spread out the letters in his hands. After clearing his throat, the patriarch read to the elders with full confidence:


    "Emperor Tianzong Chen Yu thought of defeating the Challenger Jiang Le; he crushed Zhu rongluo Hai with his own strength; when the leader''s dispute was in the face of Xu Shengjie''s provocation, he fought back, and then Shunda Tianjiao public opinion was appointed deputy leader..."


    The short two lines of words recorded in the letter are few, but they reveal countless information that shocked the elders present.


    With their experience, they can naturally make up for the thrilling situation of the war at that time from this short line.


    An elder took the lead in capturing the most important achievement among the many deeds related to Chen Yu in the letter.


    On his wrinkled face, he suddenly showed his shocked mood, and asked in a slightly trembling voice:


    "Xu Shengjie? Patriarch, but Xu Shengjie of the Xu family...?!"


    At the beginning, other elders immediately followed and discussed.


    Obviously, they are not unfamiliar with Xu Shengjie''s name.


    "Oh! Isn''t that Xu Shengjie, the talented seed player of the young generation of the Xu family who claims to be only under Xu Tianyi?"


    "Ridiculous! How can this be possible? Chen Yu''s strength at the peak of the martial holy land and his ability to fight back the martial arts in the fairyland? I''ve seen countless talented heroes in my life. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such an absurd thing!"


    "Hiss... This son is so terrible!"


    Exclamations and doubts from different elders came one after another. An elder just mentioned that the things recorded in the letter were too absurd.


    The elder of Anyun mountain, who was very short-sighted, immediately stood up and pointed to the elder''s nose and scolded fiercely:


    "Don''t fart! It''s impossible to say here that you''re a frog at the bottom of the well without knowledge?! do you mean that Chen Yu, together with old Han and the patriarch, cheated...?"


    "This... This..."


    It was just a careless word. Unexpectedly, it caused a bombardment from the elder of Anyun mountain. The elder was a little wordy and hesitated in his seat. He couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    The elder''s words didn''t mean anything else, but at first he learned from the patriarch that Chen Yu beat back Xu Shengjie in the fairyland with only one palm, relying on the strength of the peak of the Wu holy land. This is enough to span a half fairyland. How can people not be suspicious.


    If it''s true, it''s incredible.


    Now, hearing the questioning of the elder of Anyun mountain, he turned his mind and began to think carefully.


    Chen Yu obviously doesn''t have the ability to get through old Han or any one of the Patriarchs to lie for him.


    In that case, that is to say, the patriarch just read about Chen Yu''s deeds in the pre election war. It''s true!


    Seeing elder an''s silence against the elder who questioned Chen Yu, the patriarch quickly interrupted and acted as a peacemaker.


    "Elder an, calm down... Calm down. Hey, how can you be so angry about such a small matter..."


    "Hum..."


    In the face of the Lord''s comfort, the elder of Anyun mountain gave a cold hum to face, brushed his sleeves and sat down.


    The LORD said to the elder who was questioning:


    "It must be cold old man''s strength that he doesn''t need to help Chen Yu lie. In my opinion, most of the deeds recorded in this letter are true, but whether it''s true or false for the time being, we huangtianzong have such a genius. Great luck... Great luck!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "If it is really as recorded in the cold old man''s summons, this little Chen Yu has a bright future..."


    "The boy in Guangxu prison is enough to make us old bones ashamed. Unexpectedly, another Chen Yu appears now. It seems that we can''t refuse to be old..."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that our emperor Tianzong will rise under the leadership of these two little guys..."


    ......


    An Yunshan and the patriarch spoke together to dispel the doubts in the hearts of the elders, and the rest was a word of praise and praise.


    Only Shen Yongjie, sitting opposite the elder of Anyun mountain, was still listless.


    The patriarch who picked up the letter again and looked down saw the records of deeds related to Emperor Tianzong in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hey? There''s a record of Gan Xiucheng on it?!"


    "Where... Where!?"


    Shen Yongjie, who was already disillusioned, immediately jumped up from his seat and asked excitedly when he heard that the patriarch mentioned Gan Xiucheng''s name again.

 Chapter 1224

    "Don''t panic, elder Shen. Let me talk slowly..."


    "Oh! OK! No hurry, no hurry..."


    At this time, Shen Yongjie, who still has the posture of an elder on weekdays, is completely like an ordinary old man who cares about his younger generation. All he cares about is Gan Xiucheng.


    The patriarch waited quietly for Shen Yongjie to calm down. Then he picked up the letter and slowly read:


    "Emperor Tianzong Gan Xiucheng won the challenge qualification by breaking out of the encirclement with unparalleled momentum. On the way to the first competition against Ye Heyu of Tiansha mountain villa, he captured the opportunity, successfully broke through to the fairyland, and calmly gave up the second challenge opportunity. So far, he missed the Martial Arts Games."


    Although he didn''t see Gan Xiucheng''s name on the list of the martial arts games, Shen Yongjie, who learned the news of Gan Xiucheng''s breakthrough here, dissipated his loss and repeated happily:


    "Breakthrough?! breakthrough! Yes, yes, such a young land fairyland warrior is worth my cultivation for so many years..."


    Although the deeds of Gan Xiucheng recorded in the letter are not as shocking as Chen Yu''s heroic achievements, they are only relative.


    Any warrior who can be promoted to the fairyland is a genius in a million. No sect will not pay attention to such a genius!


    Shen Yongjie was delighted to hear that Gan Xiucheng had successfully broken through to the fairyland in the battle. He no longer looked like he was dying.


    Such a fickle mood can''t help but cause laughter from the opposite Anyun mountain and other elders.


    The patriarch took the letter in his hand. Seeing the following records of the deeds of Kong Hang and others, he simply read them all at once.


    "Emperor Tianzong Kong Hang; in the scuffle between the martial arts, one enemy and many silk did not lose the wind..."


    "Emperor Tianzong Luo Yuqi also showed good achievements in the battle..."


    After reading all the stories of Chen Yu, the patriarch received the letters and looked straight ahead with satisfaction.


    All the elders who heard about the performance of huangtianzong disciples in the preselection war were sighing with emotion in the hall.


    "Fortunately, fortunately..."


    "It seems that huangtianzong will finally go further in Tiance empire..."


    Just inside the hall of elders, a group of elders were in full swing, talking about the deeds of the pre election war, and two figures appeared on foot not far from the hall.


    The two men in black robes and green shirts stood side by side.


    Listening to the noise from the hall, they looked at each other and smiled. It was from the extremely cold region that they rushed back to the emperor''s sect. Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng.


    Without Kong Hang and Luo Yuqi, both of them are Gan Xiucheng, who can increase the speed to the limit and successfully break through to the fairyland, and can catch up with Chen Yu.


    With the significant improvement of senses after the breakthrough, Gan Xiucheng also felt the horror of Chen Yu more and more.


    For GaN Xiucheng, Chen Yu is like a hot sun shining on the earth.


    Before he fought with Yi in Bidou square, he knew that there were people outside and there were days outside. He also had a vague understanding of the gap between himself and Chen Yu.


    But now Gan Xiucheng breaks through the fairyland and sees Chen Yu again. He still feels powerless at the bottom of his heart and can only look up from a distance.


    This feeling is like climbing from the foot of the mountain to the top, although I appreciate the higher scenery.


    But looking up, there is still an unreachable gap with the scorching sun.


    Chen Yu, whose face was covered in the lacquer Mafia robe, raised his hand and slowly lifted down his collar, turned his head and said to Gan Xiucheng beside him:


    "Look at this posture, it''s mostly that old Han has sent the news of the preselection war back to zongmen..."


    Listening to the laughter coming into his ears, Gan Xiucheng also guessed a little in his heart and said faintly:


    "Come on, let''s go in and meet the Lord..."


    After that, they walked to the eldest brother''s hall.


    Before they crossed the threshold, they saw the elder of Anyun mountain, who was competing with other elders.


    "I tell you, Chen Yu is really not simple. Don''t look at him..."


    Chen Yu, who first stepped into the hall, listened to the words of the elder Anyun mountain who praised him without stinginess.


    It''s rare that Chen Yu can''t hang on his face. He quickly interrupted the words of elder Anyun mountain.


    After saluting the patriarch with boxing, he deliberately raised his voice and said:


    "Chen Yu has seen the patriarch and elders..."


    The elder of Anyun mountain, who was still in high spirits, was stunned when he heard this slightly familiar voice in his ear, so he was ready to finish what he had not finished with other elders first.


    "Although it shows that the strength on the surface is only Wu Shengjing...", I felt a little wrong just halfway through my words.


    Chen... Chen Yu?!


    An Chang couldn''t care to tell others about Chen Yu. He got up and looked at the gate of the hall. Sure enough, he saw Chen Yu with a helpless face.


    An Chang boldly got up and left. He walked to Chen Yu in a tiger''s stride and looked at Chen Yu for a while. Then he raised his hand and patted Chen Yu on the shoulder with excitement


    "OK! OK! OK! The little guy really didn''t let me see it this time!!!"


    He has great strength in his hands. It is not difficult to see that elder an really cares about Chen Yu from the trembling of Chen Yu every time an Chang''s veteran falls on his shoulder.


    On the other side, Gan Xiucheng, taking advantage of the gap between Chen Yu and an Chang, also greeted the patriarch Shen with a fist.


    Immediately, they nodded to the old man at hand and walked straight to the place where Shen Yongjie was located.


    "Elder Shen... I......"


    Gan Xiucheng, with a guilty face, stood in front of elder Shen Yongjie, who was a little lower than him. He hesitated for a moment and was interrupted by Shen Yongjie as soon as he spoke.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    Although Gan Xiucheng failed to meet Shen Yongjie''s expectations, he accepted it naturally with the deep friendship between the two teachers and disciples over the years.


    There was still some regret in his heart, but he looked very open and asked Gan Xiucheng:


    "Broke through...?"


    At this time, Gan Xiucheng, who was constantly blaming himself, raised his head and nodded heavily when he heard elder Shen Yongjie''s questions.


    "Yes!!!"


    "It''s good. It''s not worth the trip..."


    Just as Chen Yu and Gan Xiucheng exchanged greetings with an Chang and Shen Chang respectively.


    Other elders in the hall also spoke one after another, but most of the topics were directed at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1225

    "Chen Yu is back..."


    "It''s good. It didn''t bury my reputation of emperor Tianzong..."


    "Chen Yu, little doll, can you follow elder an? That old guy''s temper is not ordinary. How about it? Are you interested in coming to my door..."


    "Hey, I heard that Chen Yu seems to still be the helmsman of Qingbo Lake Branch, isn''t he?! as expected, heroes are young..."


    When he saw someone coming up, he had to dig his own corner. Mr. an directly turned his head and pointed to the elder who had joked with Chen Yu and shouted:


    "Get out of here! Did you dig into my head? Don''t you agree? Let''s go out and have a game?!"


    It was the first time to see Chen Yu, who was so domineering like an Chang, was slightly surprised and turned to shake his head and smile.


    One after another greeting came from different elders. Compared with the original, this enthusiasm is really different.


    Chen Yu didn''t care. After nodding one by one, he falsely helped elder an back to his seat.


    After the commotion caused by Chen Yu and others in the hall subsided slowly, the patriarch said slowly:


    "Chen Yu performed very well on this trip, but don''t be impatient because of this. The pre election war is just the beginning. The real highlight is still at the later Wu Yun holy meeting..."


    Different from the praise of all the elders, the patriarch who coordinated the overall situation gave Chen Yu a considerable mention.


    Naturally, Chen Yu, who had achieved so little, said to the leader without changing his face:


    "Chen Yu keeps in mind the teachings of the patriarch..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s calm appearance, the patriarch was relieved. Instead, he looked at Chen Yu with a smile and said:


    "OK! However, our emperor Tianzong has always been clear about rewards and punishments. For the sake of Chen Yu''s efforts to suppress the heroes in the pre selection war and give our emperor Tianzong a sigh of relief, our sect specially ordered the magic ware pavilion to tailor a semi immortal weapon for Chen Yu. Do the elders have any questions?"


    When it was too late to add icing on the cake, who would not open their eyes to touch Chen Yu''s eyebrows? As soon as the patriarch finished his words, there were other elders who agreed:


    "Chen Yu made great contributions in the preselection war, which should be so..."


    "Lord, isn''t a half immortal tool a little shabby?"


    Then a different voice sounded.


    "I have a question!" as soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes gathered and slaughtered the elder.


    Before everyone could speak, the elder changed his seriousness and said with a laugh:


    "How can you just have powerful weapons? Later, old man an, take Chen Yu and pick up some pills from me. Just take whatever you need..."


    As soon as this old saying fell together, it directly caused everyone in the hall to roar and laugh.


    Other elders who had no friendship with Chen Yu also rushed to show their kindness:


    "It''s not enough to have immortal tools and pills. Go to my place! As long as Chen Yu can see it, just open your mouth!"


    "And me! Come back with me later..."


    ......


    Seeing the elders scrambling for something for Chen Yu, an Chang, who sat in front of Chen Yu, was not happy.


    It must be elder an who has the closest relationship with Chen Yu among all the people present.


    This amazing story uploaded by Chen Yu from the preselection war makes old Ann proud. Naturally, we can''t treat Chen Yu badly.


    But before they could open their mouth, others took over everything that didn''t fall.


    "Hey, you old guys robbed everything, what else can I give..."


    Elder Anyun mountain made everyone laugh again.


    After the Pope saw that everyone present had no objection to the matter, he finalized it.


    "That''s settled. The transmission array will open as scheduled in half a month. At that time, I''ll bother elder an to escort Chen Yu to the Holy Land..."


    After giving Chen Yu a half immortal weapon, the patriarch turned to the elder of Anyun mountain and told him that he had finally found something to do for Chen Yu. The elder of Anyun mountain responded with a fist:


    "Anyun mountain takes orders..."


    Now that things are almost as ordered, a emperor of Nuo university can''t do without the chairmanship of these elders. The patriarch quickly dismissed all humanitarians:


    "I know that the elders are still involved in important affairs, so I won''t delay here. Let''s go and get busy with our own affairs..."


    With that, the patriarch let himself leave his seat and took the lead out of the elder hall.


    After all the elders got up and watched the leader leave, an elder in the crowd suddenly shouted:


    "It''s broken! Those little guys at the outside door may poke out another basket. It''s over..."


    With that, he didn''t even bother to say hello to the people, and hurriedly got up and left.


    Other elders who were also busy with their work were suddenly shouted by the patriarch. The elders who came to the eldest brother''s hall also said goodbye and left.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only a few people in twos and threes in the elder hall, which was still crowded.


    "Come on, little guy, go back and tell me about your trip..."


    An Yunshan elder, who got up slowly from his seat, looked provocatively at Shen Yongjie opposite, smiled and said to Chen Yu behind him.


    Then he went straight to the outside of the eldest brother''s hall.


    Chen Yuchao nodded to Gan Xiucheng. After saying goodbye, he followed in the footsteps of elder an.


    There were only Shen Yongjie and Gan Xiucheng sitting in the eldest brother''s hall, which seemed very cold.


    They kept silent for a long time. Finally, Shen Yongjie took the lead in saying:


    "Xiucheng... Chen Yu..."


    Gan Xiucheng, the two teachers and disciples with the same heart, could not guess what elder Shen wanted to ask. His face was ancient well and said quietly:


    "Chen Yu is very strong, beyond the ordinary cognitive category..."


    "Can he really beat back Xu Shengjie of the Xu family with only one palm?"


    Rao Shi saw Gan Xiucheng with his own eyes. At that time, he felt a little incredible, but his face was bitter and nodded.


    "Yes..."


    Once again, he got confirmation from Gan Xiucheng. Shen Yongjie sat in place for a long time with a long mouth, and finally sat down powerlessly.


    "Xiucheng..."


    "Shifu can rest assured that although Chen Yu''s strength is invincible in the same territory, the disciple is not an ordinary person. Martial arts is like sailing against the current. Don''t aim too high. The disciple doesn''t care about others. He just needs to take the martial arts path under his feet."

 Chapter 1226

    "If only you could think so..."


    After saying that, Shen Yongjie slowly got up, raised his hand, patted Gan Xiucheng on the shoulder, got up and left with a heavy sigh.


    The reason why Shen Yongjie stayed to tell Gan Xiucheng after all the people left was that when he saw all the people just now, they were all turning around Chen Yu. On the contrary, there were few people interested in Gan Xiucheng. He was afraid that Gan Xiucheng would be jealous and go astray, so he was so worried.


    Fortunately, after seeing Gan Xiucheng''s calm appearance, he was relieved.


    Looking at Shen Yongjie''s rickety figure, Gan Xiucheng clenched his fingers.


    To say that seeing Chen Yu''s treatment of the stars and the moon just now, Gan Xiucheng had no jealousy in his heart. It was false.


    However, under jealousy, it is still clear about the gap between the two people, and it is not easy to strengthen their martial arts original heart.


    Gan Xiucheng has experienced such ups and downs since he was young. He must not be too low in his future achievements.


    Gan Xiucheng, the last one who stepped out of the eldest brother''s hall, looked up and looked into the sky. After identifying where he was practicing, his face firmly disappeared in place.


    ......


    In the attic of elder Anyun mountain.


    Wisps of smoke swirled between the ancient and simple furnishings. It was vaguely visible that two figures were sitting around the ancient wooden round table to have a long talk.


    "Little fellow, you really just slapped Xu Shengjie back?!"


    Chen Yu looked up at the fiery eyes of the elder of shanganyun mountain. With some embarrassment on his face, he picked up the tea cup and took a sip. After slowly putting the tea cup back on the table, he nodded faintly.


    "Happy! Happy..."


    When he finished speaking wantonly, Chang An leaned back comfortably on the rattan chair with a proud look on his face.


    The rattan chair, which was pressed by elder an, shook back and forth, creaking and making a noise.


    Wrinkled like a face of dead wood bark.


    It is rare to catch a glimpse of Qingming in the turbid eyes. Looking at elder an, it seems that he has fallen into a period of memory in the past.


    Chen Yu put his hands on his knees and sat silently opposite elder an.


    They were silent for a long time. Elder an said in a slightly hoarse voice:


    "Whether the fate of the mainland can be reversed depends mostly on this military games..."


    Chen Yu, sitting opposite elder an, couldn''t help wondering when he heard the word fate.


    How can this martial arts saint''s meeting be involved in the reversal of the fate of the mainland.


    With doubts in his heart, Chen Yu raised his head and asked the elder an.


    "Fate...?"


    An Changlao, sitting on the rattan chair, was not in a hurry to explain. He slightly closed his eyes. His thin fingers beat on the armrest of the rattan chair from time to time, and the sound of clattering came from time to time.


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that this martial arts holy meeting can be called the most grand one in my lifetime."


    Listening to the words slowly spoken by elder an, Chen Yu waited quietly for the following.


    "The most precious thing in the martial arts festival is the divine inheritance..."


    It was getting dark and a bright moon jumped on the branches.


    In the quiet attic, the old and young sitting around the round table have talked for a long time.


    Even the strong tea on the table was not hot at all. As far as I could get, it was cool.


    In such a long time, Chen Yu also learned a lot of trivial information about the martial arts holy meeting from the elder of Anyun mountain.


    One of the reasons why this martial arts holy meeting is different from the past is that this martial arts holy meeting has accumulated a thousand years of martial arts.


    As for the fate of the mainland mentioned by elder an just now, it is only when a hundred Wuyun saints are born in Wuyun that the fate of the mainland can be reversed.


    The era is expected to open a new chapter under the guidance of a hundred Wuyun saints.


    From the words of elder an, Chen Yu also felt great pressure, and the responsibility on his shoulder was inexplicably increased.


    Although this military games is unusual, there are countless extraordinary people coming from the whole mainland to participate in this military games, far more than in the past decades.


    Chen Yu felt a little pressure, but his heart was full of expectations.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Yu''s goal has never been on a small pre election battle.


    For him, he is strong enough to be called an opponent. I''m afraid I can only meet you at the martial arts games with a large number of talents.


    After such a long talk with an Changlao, Chen Yu''s faith has become more and more firm.


    Chen Yu lowered his head and was waiting for elder an to continue to say something.


    A snore came into Chen Yu''s ear.


    Some people looked up and saw that the elder Anyun mountain on the rattan chair had fallen asleep.


    He looked out of the window at the night.


    Knowing that it was getting late, Chen Yu took out a blanket to cover elder an, got up and went upstairs. He touched the guest room where he lived last time.


    Looking at the familiar furnishings in the room, Chen Yu raised his hand and gently touched it on the table.


    I found that I was not in these days, and the room was still clean, so my heart was warm.


    Chen Yu smiled admiringly when he thought of the little old man who was sleeping downstairs.


    After washing lightly, he went to bed early.


    In the days waiting for the transmission array to open, as soon as Chen Yu appeared in Huangtian sect, he couldn''t escape being pulled by other elders in the sect.


    Every time Chen Yu goes out to breathe and returns to the attic of elder Anyun mountain, he basically returns with a full load.


    Every time he comes back with his body full of stuff, if he bumps into an Changlao, Chen Yu''s ears won''t be clean.


    Over the past few days, Chang An gradually got used to it. He didn''t jump like he was at the beginning.


    Thinking that things are cheap in the end anyway, Chen Yu, don''t be vain. I just opened one eye and closed the other.


    ......


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Soon came the day when Chen Yu set out for the holy land.


    Chen Yu, sitting in front of the round table in Chang An''s old attic, looked at a wide range of rare objects placed in front of him.


    "Red feather poisonous blood; Taixu ghost rock; arhat leaf; purple heart ice soul pill..."


    Chen Yu read out all kinds of genius treasures on the table one by one.


    With so many precious treasures piled up in front of him, Chen Yu began to wonder whether the elders had emptied huangtianzong''s treasure house.


    Although he has a vague palace, he doesn''t care about the martial arts and fairies sent by other elders.


    But among the materials piled up in front of him, Chen Yu even found two materials that can be used to upgrade heart magic sword.

 Chapter 1227

    Even the elder of Anyun mountain standing beside Chen Yu couldn''t help looking at the things placed on the table by Chen Yu with envy and said sour:


    "Good guy! Last time I asked elder Murong for the arhat leaf to make tea, I didn''t expect that the old man lied to me that there was no more!"


    In the empty space of Chen Yu''s harvest, an Chang leaned over and picked up several green leaves from the table.


    The aura lingering on the leaves was visible to the naked eye. Put it under your nose and sniff it. Elder an''s whole comfortable body was shocked.


    After putting the arhat leaf back, he scolded:


    "Do these old people really want to dig corners? No, no, Chen Yu!"


    Hearing the cry of the elder of Anyun mountain, Chen Yu, who was recovering the baby one by one, turned around and looked at the old man with fluctuating chest behind him and asked in doubt.


    "En?! what''s the matter, elder an..."


    "Say! Do you like anything in the attic? Just tell me..."


    Chen Yu, with exquisite mind, immediately responded.


    Mr. ANN is competing with others!


    Chen Yu, who has long forgotten how to refuse others'' kindness for so many days, is not polite at all.


    Eyes rolled, looking for anything valuable in the attic.


    After a while, Chen Yu''s sight fell not far away and was placed on a very humble jade box on the shelf.


    Chen Yu stopped his hand, got up and came to the shelf. An Chang, who stood in place, looked at the direction Chen Yu went, and put a touch of uneasy emotion on his mind.


    When Chen Yu''s hand fell on the jade box, an Chang was worried and silently said:


    "Don''t move... Don''t move... Don''t move..."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu took down the jade box from the shelf and put it in his hand. Chen Yu opened the jade box curiously.


    There was a red rock lying quietly in the jade box. Chen Yu gently touched it with his hand and found nothing strange.


    Picked up the rock and looked up and down. Those who were lack of interest should be put back. The elder of Anyun mountain was relieved when he saw this scene.


    But Chen Yu seemed to suddenly change his attention. Before the elder Anyun mountain behind him could react, he directly picked up the jade box just put back on the shelf, turned and said to the elder Anyun mountain:


    "Since elder an has spoken, Chen Yu won''t refuse. This jade box looks very pleasing to my eyes, that''s all..."


    After saying that, just like those who had nothing to do, he put away the jade box, returned to his seat, took the genius treasure placed on the table into his arms, got up and looked at elder an.


    Seeing the regretful look on an Changlao''s face, Chen Yu, who had no knowledge of it, asked cautiously:


    "Is Mr. an uncomfortable? Why does his face look so bad..."


    "Ah? It''s all right. Most of them didn''t have a good rest last night. Let''s go. Let''s not let the patriarch wait too long."


    Seeing what elder an said, Chen Yu didn''t ask any more questions. After collecting his things, he followed elder an Yunshan and walked in the direction of the general internal transmission array.


    Emperor Tianzong is in the forbidden area.


    A huge round stone promised by the abbot sits in the middle of the forbidden area.


    Beside the pebble, the elders of the clan in different clothes have been surrounded.


    The patriarch standing at the head of the crowd is looking forward to the direction of coming, whispering to himself:


    "Why hasn''t Chen Yu come yet? If the transmission array doesn''t catch up later, it will be a big trouble. So does an old man. Chen Yu''s young man doesn''t know the importance of things. Don''t you know as an elder..."


    In the words of the patriarch, there was some blame for the second son of an Chang who had not appeared yet.


    After all, the whole emperor Tianzong cares about such an important thing as the Wuyun holy meeting.


    In the moment when the elders whispered, two figures slowly appeared in the public''s view.


    An elder, who was facing the direction of the forbidden area, saw Chen Yu and his companions first and shouted:


    "Look! Chen Yu and old man an are coming..."


    "Where... Where?"


    "These two guys, how can they look like people who have nothing to do..."


    "Alas, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked..."


    ......


    Chen Yu, who had walked to the round Boulder, first said hello to the Lord.


    Then the elder of Anyun mountain shouted to the crowd:


    "Who secretly chews my tongue! Ah? What''s wrong with the top beam and the bottom beam..."


    Mr. an was so aggressive that he looked like he was going to fight if he didn''t agree.


    However, after years of getting along with so many elders present, they all know that elder Anyun mountain is just a knife with a mouth and a heart of tofu.


    The elder who said that the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked met an Yunshan''s angry eyes, put up his hand, smiled and said with a laugh:


    "Old man an, you''ve heard wrong. What''s wrong with the upper beam and the lower beam? Chen Yu, you''re right. I just said that today''s weather is good and it''s a good day to start..."


    "Hum..."


    It''s heartbreaking that the red marble is his most precious piece. Unfortunately, the elder of Anyun mountain selected by Chen Yu snorted coldly with his nose and touched his beard.


    In vain, he also deliberately used a jade box to hide the red marble. Unexpectedly, in the end, he still couldn''t escape Chen Yu''s golden eyes.


    In fact, Chen Yu picked the jade box and just looked at it. He didn''t know the value of akashite contained in it.


    However, as the law enforcement elder of huangtianzong, Anyun mountain said what he said was the water poured out. He said to let Chen Yu pick it at will. He can''t wait until Chen Yu is selected to change his mind.


    So I had to myself, silently dripping blood in my heart.


    The patriarch standing in the first place saw that it was still some time before the transmission array was opened.


    He turned and moved to elder an and whispered some matters needing attention after being transmitted to the holy land.


    Although he received so many benefits from many elders present, Chen Yu, who is not familiar with these people, really can''t think of anything to say.


    While an Chang was talking to the patriarch, Chen Yu looked around as if looking for someone.


    Soon Chen Yu found Gan Xiucheng standing behind Shen Chang. He walked through the crowd and came to the distance between them.


    Chen Yu took the lead in saying hello to Shen Yongjie:


    "Chen Yu has seen elder Shen..."

 Chapter 1228

    Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, Shen Yongjie turned around and looked at Chen Yu as if he was looking for GaN Xiucheng to say something.


    For the first time, Shen Yongjie smiled and nodded to Chen Yu, then waved his hand and said:


    "You talk..." then he got up and left.


    After seeing Shen Yongjie plunge into the crowd, Chen Yu stepped in front of Gan Xiucheng, punched Gan Xiucheng on the chest, and asked with a smile:


    "What''s going on? Hide from me?!"


    The reason why Chen Yu asked this is that in the next few days, no matter when Chen Yu went to Gan Xiucheng, they were told that they were practicing in isolation.


    After several unsuccessful searches, Chen Yucai had to give up.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s questions, Gan Xiucheng shook his head in embarrassment and said softly:


    "Why am I hiding from you? You demon is so powerful. After attending the martial arts games this time, I''m not sure how terrible it will become. If I don''t pay close attention to cultivation, I''m afraid I won''t even see your heel at that time..."


    After understanding the reason, Chen Yu suddenly smiled, patted Gan Xiucheng on the shoulder and said in a senior tone:


    "The young man is good. He has a deep consciousness! Come on!!!"


    Gan Xiucheng, who was amused by Chen Yu''s appearance, raised his hand and gave Chen Yu a punch, laughing and scolding:


    "Fuck you. It''s you... Don''t humiliate huangtianzong when you wait for the martial arts games. By the way... And Zhai Yi, remember to be careful so that you won''t be calculated when you get it."


    For GaN Xiucheng''s advice, Chen Yu waved his hand impatiently and said perfunctorily:


    "Come on, when did your boy become so inky?! don''t worry..."


    After Chen Yu said that, he raised his fist and stretched it out to his chest again. Seeing Chen Yu''s action, Gan Xiucheng was a little stunned for a moment, and soon reacted. He also smiled, raised his hand to hold his fist and collided with Chen Yu''s fist in the air.


    "Have a nice trip..."


    The two children of the younger generation of emperor Tianzong have a taste of sympathy after getting along with each other for so many days.


    The reason why Chen Yu treats Gan Xiucheng like this is that he has a great spirit.


    However, in terms of strength, Gan Xiucheng can''t catch up with Chen Yu in most of his life.


    Just as Chen Yu turned and left, the wind broke on the huge boulder.


    "Miso..."


    "Miso..."


    "Miso..."


    The elders who noticed this movement turned their heads to this side.


    The patriarch, who was almost the same as the elder of Anyun mountain, turned around and looked at the transmission array that had been slowly opened.


    I saw a column of light rising from the round Boulder, and the boulder trembled back and forth.


    After the boulder slowly calmed down, the patriarch announced in a loud voice:


    "Elder Anyun mountain and Chen Yu are ready to enter the battle!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elders gathered around the boulder had a very tacit understanding and made way for Chen Yu and them.


    Knowing that it was almost time to start, Chen Yu buried his head and walked straight towards the boulder in the eyes full of expectation and appreciation on both sides.


    The elder of Anyun mountain also took a step and stood directly on the boulder.


    After they stood firm, the sound of farewell also rang out one after another.


    "Chen Yu, we old bones are waiting for you to bring good news from the martial arts games. Don''t let us down..."


    "Old man an, Chen Yu is now the treasure of huangtianzong. You should take good care of him..."


    In the sound of farewell, Chen Yu and the elder of Anyun mountain, standing on the round Boulder, were wrapped up by yingbai streamer.


    A huge irresistible tearing force pulls people into the void.


    The elders who came to see off Chen Yu and the elders of Anyun mountain watched the shadow of Chen Yu and the elders of Anyun mountain disappear slowly in place before they took back their sight.


    The patriarch, whose eyes were still in the same place, looked forward to the empty transmission array and said:


    "Come on, little guy..."


    Chen Yu carried the hope of everyone and rushed to the holy land with Ann Chang.


    In the void, after the space was stabilized, elder an took the initiative to talk to Chen Yu about the things previously explained by the patriarch.


    The two sat cross legged, and the mayor reasoned his thoughts and slowly said:


    "Little fellow, the patriarch specially explained before leaving. The half immortal tool promised to reward you still needs a few days. Then the patriarch will send it to the holy land. You can rest assured..."


    Chen Yu didn''t pay too much attention to what the patriarch mentioned in the elder hall and specially praised his preselected war Banxian weapon.


    Nodded and said with a indifferent face:


    "No harm..."


    As for the destination of their trip, "holy land", is located in an ancient mountain range thousands of miles away from Huangtian zongben Zong.


    As a heaven and earth carrying such a grand event as the martial arts games, the prosperity of the holy land, even if looking at the whole continent, is very few.


    Because the "holy land" is located in the center of the mainland, transmission arrays for direct transmission to the holy land have been set up all over the mainland thousands of years ago.


    Of course, this transmission array can not be set up casually. If it is not a top force, it is not qualified to set up a transmission array to the Holy Land in the field of influence.


    And the spirit stone consumed by each launch of the transmission array is simply not affordable for ordinary forces.


    If the emperor Tianzong had not had a huge force and had its own transmission array, Chen Yu would have to rush to the public transmission array set up in all corners of the mainland like the talents from other small forces, and pay a lot of money depending on people''s face.


    Compared with the public transmission array, the transmission array set up in the forbidden area of huangtianzong is much faster.


    However, at this speed, Chen Yu and the elder of Anyun mountain still need several days to reach the holy land.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu is used to such a long journey. Otherwise, it would be too boring to stay in the dark void for such a long time.


    In the past few days in the void, Chen Yu, who had experience in the pre election war, heard a lot of news about the top forces on the mainland from the elder Anyun mountain, and the famous genius also heard a lot, so as to avoid being tarnished with the pre election war.


    After Chen Yu learned that at the wuyunsheng meeting, at least he had to reach the fairyland to have the ability to protect himself, he also planned to wait to feel the holy land.

 Chapter 1229

    If there is plenty of time left, we can make a breakthrough behind closed doors.


    After all, Chen Yu knows the gap between wushengjing and semi fairyland


    In the preselection battle, I can crush other martial artists with the strength of the peak of the martial holy land.


    One reason is that those people are too weak. Another reason is that the most powerful is just the beginning of Wonderland.


    After the preselection battle, he fought with Zhu Rong and Luo Hai. Although their strength is true and not worth mentioning, Chen Yu has more or less improved his understanding of martial arts.


    Fairyland dare not expect, breaking through half fairyland should not be a problem.


    ......


    A few days later.


    Chen Yu, who vaguely felt that the space around him began to fluctuate more and more, slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Chen Yu woke up, elder an, who had long noticed the change, didn''t forget to remind him:


    "Chen Yu, the holy land is coming..."


    Chen Yu, who sat cross legged in the void, quickly stood up.


    The mind spread away, and sure enough, a space crack was detected not far in front.


    In just a few moments, Chen Yu and the elder of Anyun mountain were pushed out by the space crack.


    Escaping from the void, he finally adapted to the bright Chen Yu. He looked down and saw the lush forest.


    However, there is an open square, which is vaguely surrounded by many people.


    Several paths extending in all directions spread out on the square. So far away, Chen Yu seemed to hear the noise.


    In the sky of the "holy land", it is not only Chen Yu an, the elder of Yunshan mountain, who has just escaped from the void. From time to time, there are rumors coming to Chen Yu''s ears.


    And there will be a few more people on the sky. Presumably, these people are also transmitted from the transmission array of their respective forces like Chen Yu.


    The mountain range where "holy land" is located gives Chen Yu the first impression of prosperity.


    There are a lot of people shuttling around at the foot. Even in huangtianzong, there are not so many people, and there is a steady flow of people on the open square.


    "Is this the Holy Land..." looking around, Chen Yu said with a surging mood.


    Anyun mountain elder, who had been to the "holy land" for dozens of times, smiled and didn''t interrupt Chen Yu.


    It was not until Chen Yu looked at those people who, like himself, appeared in the air and ran away in different directions that Chen Yu asked the elder of Anyun mountain:


    "Mr. ANN, don''t you gather in that square?! why do people sweep away in different directions?!"


    The elder of Anyun mountain, who stroked his beard behind Chen Yu, smiled and explained to Chen Yu:


    "Most of the people gathered in the square are scattered practitioners, or martial artists who are not powerful enough behind them..."


    Speaking of this, the elder of Anyun mountain continued proudly with a proud look on his face:


    "As for the existence of the most top forces in the heaven and earth empire like huangtianzong, they all have their own position in the holy land. Every martial arts holy meeting is opened, and the disciples who have obtained the qualification of martial arts holy meeting can rest and stay in their respective forces * without fighting like those martial artists in the wide field sometimes in order to compete for a foothold..."


    "So it is..." Chen Yu, who learned the reason from the elder of Anyun mountain, suddenly nodded.


    "Elder an, which is our emperor''s house?" Chen Yu looked around and asked curiously.


    Elder an didn''t answer directly, but ordered Chen Yu:


    "And come with me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mr. an suddenly accelerated, and the figure appeared a hundred feet away.


    Chen Yu, who reacted quickly, followed the footsteps of elder Anyun mountain and swept in the direction of emperor Tianzong


    The scenery at his feet changed. Chen Yu followed Chang An for a long time.


    When Chen Yu was lamenting the vastness of the holy land, he looked up and saw that the elder of Anyun mountain had stopped.


    Chen Yu quickly slowed down and stopped steadily behind the elder of Anyun mountain.


    Before Chen Yu could ask, elder Anyun mountain slowly said:


    "Here we are."


    Chen Yu looked up at the towering tower in front of him.


    The mountains are covered with lush ancient trees. At first glance, they look no different from ordinary trees.


    But after Chen Yu calmed down and experienced it carefully, it is not difficult to find that he just looked at it from such a distance, and there was a relaxed and happy feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    "Come on, little guy..."


    Before Chen Yu could taste it carefully, the elder of Anyun mountain greeted him and took the lead in landing on the palace belonging to huangtianzong.


    Chen Yu, who had just stood firm, fell from the air and saw the elder of Anyun mountain raise his hand.


    The dense fog lingering on the hillside slowly dispersed.


    Chen Yu found that at the middle of the mountain, there was a man-made hole two people high and one foot wide.


    Looking around, there are two warriors in huangtianzong costumes guarding.


    "It''s a little interesting..." Chen Yu whispered with his arm and followed the elder of Anyun mountain to the cave.


    When the two martial guards saw who the visitor was, they slightly lowered their vigilance and took the initiative to greet the elder of Anyun mountain:


    "Long an is here..."


    The elder of Anyun mountain nodded. When he was about to lead Chen Yu to the cave, he suddenly remembered something and turned around. The martial artist on duty asked:


    "Where''s Xuzhen prison?"


    One of the two martial artists on duty at the entrance turned around and the elder of Chong''an cloud mountain bowed with his fist and said:


    "Return to elder an, elder martial brother Xu has gone to the North platform in advance. However, elder martial brother Xu specially explained before he left. It will be some time before the martial arts movement holy meeting is opened. If elder an leads the disciples in the door, he will have a rest for a few days now. Every day he will ask someone to send back the information..."


    Hearing the message from the guard on duty, Mr. an knew it clearly in his heart.


    Knowing that Xu zhengu went to the North platform to inquire about the news ahead of time, he gave up the idea of introducing Chen Yu.


    Anyway, sooner or later, the two little guys will meet at the martial arts games.


    Xu Zhen prison knows whether Chen Yu is hard to say, but Chen Yu is obviously familiar with the name of Xu Zhen prison.


    When the two meet, one will always recognize the other first.


    Thinking of this, the elder of Anyun mountain waved his hand to the martial attendant and continued to lead Chen Yuchao to the cave.

 Chapter 1230

    Without saying a word, he followed an Yun silently and looked around at Chen Yu walking in the mountain cave.


    Chen Yu subconsciously thought that the cave should be black.


    But Chen Yu followed so far and still didn''t feel any difference from the light outside.


    Even the deeper you go, you feel that your aura is more and more strong. Your mind is unknowingly clear.


    Soon Chen Yu understood the reason.


    The wall they walked through was inlaid with small and exquisite Yuehua stones.


    Yuehua stone is an extremely precious spirit stone. It only needs a small piece to sprinkle rich aura and light.


    And it lasts for a long time.


    No wonder here, they don''t need any effort to see the road under their feet and such a strong aura.


    Looking at this bottomless tunnel, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of spirit stone to pave such a road.


    Following the elder of Anyun mountain, he turned left and right and walked slowly. Before long, Chen Yu felt that his eyes lit up again, raised his hand and leaned in front of his forehead to adapt for a moment.


    A strange voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Old man Ann!!! You''re here at last..."


    Chen Yu was stunned by the sudden cry. If he didn''t know that this place belongs to huangtianzong *, he would really think that elder Anyun mountain''s enemy came to the door.


    "You old man! Scare me..."


    Although the elder of Anyun mountain said so, he didn''t seem to have much reaction. He was used to the way of greeting the speaker for a long time.


    The next moment, Chen Yu followed the sound and saw an old man wearing a moon white fragrant satin gown coming towards him calmly.


    Before reaching the elder of Anyun mountain, the old man laughed and said:


    "Ha ha, you old man an, but let me wait a long time..."


    I don''t know whether he was born with such a loud voice or whether he was too excited to see the elder of Anyun mountain. In short, when Chen Yu heard the old man talking, he only felt the eardrum shake.


    "Go, there are several Martial Arts Games before I am on duty. Don''t get close to me. By the way, this is Chen Yu who participated in the martial arts games on behalf of our emperor Tianzong..."


    According to the meaning of elder Anyun mountain''s words, it seems that he has his own independent territory in the Holy Land and needs to send someone to be on duty here for a long time.


    As soon as the elder of Anyun mountain had finished speaking, he moved half a step to the left, pushed Chen Yu in front of the old man, and didn''t forget to introduce Chen Yu:


    "Chen Yu, this is the Dragon elder of our emperor Tianzong..."


    Seeing this, Chen Yu quickly hugged the elder with both hands and said hello:


    "Emperor Tianzong Chen Yu, have you seen elder long..."


    I don''t know if it''s the idea of elder long. It''s still something that elder Anyun mountain sees through. Chen Yu is obviously not as happy as before.


    A little impolitely opened his mouth and said:


    "Why are you a boy in the martial arts holy land? Our emperor Tianzong has fallen to this point..."


    Hearing that long Changlao said such words when he first met, Chen Yu was too lazy to care about it. He just quietly took back his hands, lost behind him, and stood in place.


    An Yunshan elder standing aside shook his head and smiled. It seemed that he had expected the Dragon elders to say so.


    Reaching out and pointing to the Dragon elder, shaking his head and smiling, he said mysteriously:


    "You, you! Still can''t get rid of this stink? Can''t I beat you when I was in wushengjing?"


    It seems that the elder Anyun mountain stabbed the pain in his heart. The Dragon elder seemed a little angry, stared at the elder Anyun mountain and said:


    "Hey! It''s said that heroes don''t mention their courage. If they have the ability, let''s compete now..."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    For long Changlao, who doesn''t have any elder''s frame, an Yunshan also has a headache.


    However, after thinking for a while, he still didn''t tell Chen Yu about the deeds of the martial artists in the fairyland who were hanged and beaten by the martial holy land forces in the preselection war.


    After all, such an incredible thing, if it had not been said by the patriarch in the elder hall and recorded in the letter sent by old Han, I''m afraid an Yunshan would not believe such an absurd thing.


    After all, a genius like Chen Yu who can leap over several levels and kill people may not be able to see one in ten thousand years, let alone thousands of years!


    Huangtianzong has a Xu town prison. No one thinks that huangtianzong can have a boy with the same genius!


    Chen Yu didn''t bother to worry too much about the underestimate of the Dragon elder. He remembered that when he just received a letter from the elder of Anyun mountain and rushed back to huangtianzong from Qingbo lake, the reaction of other elders in the sect was as good as that of the Dragon elder.


    Even the decision of elder an to win the quota of the martial arts movement holy meeting for himself was changed. He specially asked himself to compete with Gan Xiucheng in the Bidou square.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t let an Chang down. At that time, he beat the elders in the face.


    When he returned to Emperor Tianzong after participating in the pre election war, the attitude of the elders in the sect was very different from that before.


    In the final analysis, all changes are based on Chen Yuqiang''s great strength.


    I believe that before long, after Chen Yu attends the martial arts holy meeting, the Dragon elder in front of him will know how funny what he said when he saw Chen Yu for the first time.


    Therefore, Chen Yu just smiled helplessly in his heart. At the same time, he decided to close down and break through to semi fairyland.


    Like the air, Chen Yu stood quietly beside the elder of Anyun mountain and listened to their greetings.


    They didn''t talk too much nonsense, and soon the topic turned to business.


    "I inquired with the guard at the entrance of the cave before. I heard that Xu Zhenguan had gone to the North platform in advance. How many forces are stationed now?"


    Thinking of the news he had just heard from the guard, elder Anyun mountain stroked his beard and shouted to elder long.


    When it comes to business, long Changlao, standing opposite Chen Yu, is also a bit upright. He ponders for a moment and slowly says:


    "According to the news sent back by the boy from Xu town prison yesterday, in addition to our emperor Tianzong, the three families of Tiance Empire and the three royal princes have arrived. Even the Moyu Empire and Xuanyun Empire next door have come to a lot of forces. I''m afraid the Martial Arts Games will be interesting..."

 Chapter 1231

    "Tut tut......"


    Elder Anyun mountain listened to the information from elder long, and his face showed a little shocked tut tut.


    Chen Yu did not stand idly. After hearing that so many forces had rushed to the North platform in advance, the idea of improving the realm strength became more and more urgent.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu, regardless of his abruptness, directly asked the Dragon elder:


    "The dragon grows old. I''m sorry to bother you. I don''t know how long it will be before the Martial Arts Games start!"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s question, the elder of Anyun mountain, who was also not very clear about this, also turned his eyes to the long Changlao standing opposite.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, the Dragon elder thought for a moment, pinched his fingers and said:


    "HMM... according to the previous rules, there are only about ten days left now. Why?! little guy, do you feel scared when you hear so many forces participating in the event?! but don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not impossible to escape now. Save it. You''ll throw in the face of emperor Tianzong at that time..."


    Seeing that the Dragon elder ran against him again with realm strength, Chen Yu was also angry and retorted:


    "Oh, the Dragon elder''s words are so bad. I Chen Yu really don''t know how to write..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, the Dragon elder saw that Chen Yu dared to refute himself. His eyes were full of incredible. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Yo?! I''m not good at it, but I have a temper... Do you know what crime I should do to contradict the elder in Huangtian sect?!"


    Long Changlao reached out to Chen Yu''s hand and passed the elder of Anyun mountain. He saw that he was about to fall on Chen Yu''s chest.


    An Yunshan, who was aware of the action of long Changlao, wanted to stop it again. It was too late.


    However, even without the help of an Yunshan, Chen Yu would not be afraid of the Dragon elder.


    With Chen Yu''s mental perception, how can you not perceive the action on the long Lao''s hand.


    He found that long Changlao was only a tentative blow and didn''t exert all his strength.


    Therefore, Chen Yu also gave up the idea of fighting back in his heart.


    But his ankle wriggled slightly, and Chen Yu flashed to the left of the elder of Anyun mountain.


    Long Changlao subconsciously thought he had caught Chen Yu and was about to lift him up, but he found that his palm had directly passed through Chen Yu''s body.


    When his arm was lifted slightly upward, he found that Chen Yu, who was in his hand, dissipated in his eyes.


    "What?! it''s a remnant?!" said long Changlao with unexpected surprise.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow the size of a palm hit his face.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Dragon elder reacted quickly when he caught a breaking wind from his right side.


    When Chen Yu didn''t even react, long Changlao had taken back his right hand and firmly caught the helmsman token smashed by Chen Yu.


    "The little guy even threw a concealed weapon at the elder..."


    While talking, the Dragon elder took a look at what he had just caught in his hand.


    "Qingbo Lake Branch helmsman, Chen Yu?! eh?! the name on this token is you?!"


    Chen Yu, standing on the left side of elder Anyun mountain, ignored elder Long''s inquiry.


    He raised his hand and sucked in the air. After taking the token back into his arms, he looked at the surprised dragon without saying a word.


    "The speed is good, but..."


    Seeing that the elder of Anyun mountain, who had been on guard, had the intention to fight Chen Yu, he hurried forward and stopped Chen Yu, yelling:


    "You''re an old man, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll send a message to the patriarch later to let you guard the holy land for a few more years!!!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t use it..."


    He was stabbed by an Yunshan elder''s words. The Dragon elder quickly stopped his movements, but there was a touch of curiosity in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    At the next moment, long Changlao quickly looked back, smiled at the elder of Anyun mountain, and said softly at his throat:


    "I''m just kidding with the little guy. Why are you still angry?! well, I''m wrong. The little guy really has a deep meaning..."


    What long Changlao said this time is really true.


    After all, with his strength at the peak of the fairyland, there are few people who can avoid his bold action at such a close distance.


    Chen Yu evaded his attack with the strength of the peak of the martial holy land, and took the opportunity to lose a token to himself?


    It seems that Chen Yu is really more than it looks on the surface.


    Finally, he stopped the nonsense of the old and the young. The elder of Anyun mountain stared at the old dragon, blew his beard and said:


    "Why don''t you respect me..."


    Facing the reprimand from the elder of Anyun mountain, for fear of being sued to the patriarch, long Changlao, who let himself continue to be on duty in this broken place for several years, smiled modestly.


    After a small fight, Chen Yu doesn''t want to delay too much time. After all, there are only ten days left before the opening of the martial arts games.


    At the beginning, it took five days to break through the peak of wushengjing. If it took longer to break through to semi fairyland, let alone eat meat, wouldn''t it be impossible to drink the soup of wuyunsheng meeting.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuchong asked the elder of Anyun mountain: "elder an, do you know if there is a place for cultivation here


    Hearing the sound, the elder of Anyun mountain turned his head and looked at Chen Yu with a determined face.


    "You want to shut up?!"


    Chen Yu nodded faintly.


    "But... There are only ten days left from the martial arts movement holy meeting. If it''s delayed... I''m afraid..." elder Anyun mountain frowned and reminded Chen Yu with concern.


    After all, this martial arts holy meeting is extraordinary. If it is an activity organized by Emperor Tianzong himself, it doesn''t matter later.


    However, the Wuyun holy meeting is a momentum of the whole continent, with mixed forces of all parties. Not to mention, there are three single empires.


    If Chen Yu really failed to rush to the North platform because of his breakthrough, he could not operate secretly even with the influence of emperor Tianzong.


    Chen Yu, who had made plans in his mind, saw the worried look on the face of the elder of Anyun mountain, and still said with his mind unchanged:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ann. I have my own..."


    Before Chen Yu could finish his words, long Changlao interrupted:


    "You little fellow, what do you think of us? You can''t come out of a training room? Come with me..."


    Then he swaggered directly towards a passage.

 Chapter 1232

    After learning that there is a training room available here, Chen Yuchong said goodbye to the elder of Anyun mountain with a fist. He was about to start to catch up with the elder long who had entered the passage, but the elder of Anyun mountain grabbed his arm and told him:


    "Chen Yu, I don''t care if you can break through in ten days. If you don''t come out at the last minute, I''ll smash the cultivation room and take you out to attend the martial arts holy meeting..."


    Seeing that the elder of Anyun mountain looked more nervous than himself, Chen Yu grinned, nodded and agreed:


    "Listen to the arrangements of the security minister..."


    With that, Chen Yu walked into the passage where long Changlao disappeared without looking back.


    Chen Yu soon caught up with the Dragon elder through the Yuehua stones inlaid on the surrounding walls.


    When they first met, they didn''t get along very well. They didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to each other.


    After a while, long Changlao, who led the way in front, came to the end of the passage.


    In fact, along the way, Chen Yu saw many practice rooms with open doors.


    But the dragon in front didn''t speak, so he didn''t stop.


    He followed him until he came to the end of the passage, and then he stood firm three steps away from the Dragon elder.


    Long Changlao, standing in front of the cultivation room, looked back at Chen Yu, then raised his hand and put it in the groove next to the door during cultivation.


    Chen Yu only saw a burst of fluorescence.


    "Boom..."


    Then the closed stone door of the cultivation room opened slowly.


    When the stone door of the cultivation room was fully opened, the Dragon elder nuzui said:


    "Here we are..."


    Chen Yu secretly glanced at the cultivation room and found that the pattern inside was quite different from what he saw along the way.


    Just when Chen Yu wondered, long Changlao, standing in place with his shoulder, waved his hand impatiently and said:


    "Go in. What are you doing there?"


    Since that''s all said, Chen Yu is not polite at all.


    Just nodded to the Dragon elder and then flashed into the cultivation room.


    Long Changlao was too lazy to say so much to Chen Yu. When Chen Yu just walked into the cultivation room and looked around, he raised his hand and put it in the groove next to the door again.


    The stone gate closed slowly again.


    Attracted by the movement, Chen Yu looked back and looked at the furnishings in the cultivation room after the stone door closed slowly.


    Looking around, the whole cultivation room gives people a simple but luxurious feeling.


    Only from the quality of those Yuehua stones inlaid on the wall, we can see the difference from other cultivation rooms.


    Presumably, this training room should be specially used by elders for training.


    Although Chen Yu also holds the post of branch leader in huangtianzong, in theory, he should enjoy the same treatment as the elder.


    But at the time of this sect, Chen Yu didn''t feel any different, let alone in this holy land thousands of miles away.


    Who can control the sky far from the emperor?!


    However, Chen Yu remembered the movement of the Dragon elder''s hand when he opened the practice room.


    The doors of other training rooms are basically open, except that the stone door where I am now is closed, and I have to use special means to open and close it. In this way, it is likely that long Changlao gave his training room to Chen Yu.


    Although elder long has been making trouble everywhere since he saw Chen Yu, it is not difficult to see that he is also a cold-blooded and kind-hearted person in fact.


    After all, he didn''t have to give up his training room. He could find a training room to send Chen Yu.


    Although the special training room for the elder doesn''t look much higher than those seen on the road, it is also the intention of the Dragon elder.


    At this point, Chen Yu was relieved of his disapproval of the Dragon elder. Quan regarded him as an old man with a strange temper.


    Chen Yu walked to the middle of the cultivation room and sat cross legged. Suddenly, he thought of the golden Hongshi captured in the Huang family.


    After taking out the huge golden rainbow stone and placing it on the ground, Chen Yu sat on it.


    The mind was full of pure brightness.


    After a little adjustment, Chen Yu slowly fell into a state of cultivation.


    ......


    There is no time between cultivation. It has been five days since Chen Yu entered the cultivation room.


    For the whole five days, it was almost as long as Chen Yu broke through to the peak of Wu Shengjing.


    During this period, elder Anyun mountain came to check Chen Yu''s situation more than once.


    But after no news came, he had to give up and silently collected the news from Xu town prison for Chen Yu.


    In Chen Yu''s painstaking practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, there was no progress in the five days.


    If he blindly pursued the promotion of realm, Chen Yu would have broken through to the fairyland long ago.


    However, Chen Yu, who keeps improving, has always been depressed.


    Chen Yu''s understanding of martial arts has long been like a water tank full of water.


    Whenever it was about to overflow, Chen Yu deliberately maintained this state of overflowing.


    So every time Chen Yu wants to break through the realm, he just needs to add a few drops in the water tank to break through the shackles of the water tank and climb to a higher realm.


    The little opportunity needed to break through was finally realized by Chen Yu on the day when he was closed.


    In the quiet cultivation room, Chen Yu sat cross legged on the Golden Rainbow stone.


    Chen Yu kept his body motionless. I don''t know how long he was shocked and suddenly trembled.


    A violent energy slowly diffused from Chen Yu''s body, and soon filled all the space in this small cultivation room.


    Even Chen Yu''s robes were torn into strips by the violent energy.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s closed eyes slowly opened, and the only violent energy in his body also took the opportunity to pour down wantonly.


    "Is this the power of semi fairyland..."


    ......


    On the other side, I felt the earth shaking energy wave coming from the direction of the cultivation room. The bodies of an Changlao and long Changlao trembled at the same time.


    The two of them are leisurely sitting around a stone table, enjoying tea leisurely.


    Next to the simple tea set on the stone table beside them, there is also a wooden box locked with a chain of stars and meteorites.


    If you guessed correctly, what is contained in the wooden box should be a fairy weapon.


    I just don''t know what kind of immortal weapon is. It''s not enough to put it in a wooden box. It also needs to be locked with a chain of stars and meteorites to suppress the mighty killing intention in the immortal weapon.


    Some long Changlao, frightened by Chen Yu''s breakthrough, leaned over and rushed to the smiling elder Anyun mountain and asked:


    "I said, old ANN, this little guy broke through a half fairyland and made so much noise?!"

 Chapter 1233

    The movement made by Chen Yu''s breakthrough naturally failed to escape the perception of elder Anyun mountain and elder long.


    Knowing that Chen Yu was finally two days before the martial arts holy meeting, the elder of Anyun mountain who successfully broke through smiled with relief and heard the question asked by the Elder Dragon,


    "What do you think...?"


    "Tut tut..." long Changlao sighed with emotion on his face: "by the way, what you just said, that little guy really hanged the fairyland boy of the Xu family with the strength of the peak of the martial Holy Land in the preselection war..."


    Although long Changlao had already felt Chen Yu''s extraordinary when he tried to test Chen Yu''s strength for the first time.


    There are only a few martial artists who can escape his attack in the fairyland, not to mention Chen Yu, who is only in the holy land of martial arts.


    While they were drinking tea, long Changlao heard about Chen Yu''s heroic deeds at the martial arts holy meeting from the unspeakable Anyun mountain elder.


    Then I understand why Chen Yu, a martial artist with insignificant accomplishments, will represent huangtianzong at this martial arts games.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." long Changlao sighed with mixed feelings in his heart.


    However, it''s not over yet. Since Chen Yu''s great achievements have been told to the Dragon elder, the elder Anyun mountain simply spits it out and asks:


    "Do you know what kind of state Chen Yu was a few months ago..."


    "The peak of wushengjing, what else...?" subconsciously, long Changlao, who thought Chen Yu had stayed at the peak of wushengjing for a long time, replied casually.


    The elder of Anyun mountain not far away shook his head and smiled and said:


    "No, no... the little guy broke through to the peak of wushengjing a few months ago in order to participate in the preselection war. It doesn''t look like the wuyunsheng meeting will start soon. If it weren''t for the reason of the wuyunsheng meeting, I''m afraid the little guy would have to stay at the peak of wushengjing for a long time..."


    From the words of elder Anyun mountain, long Changlao only figured out one meaning.


    Isn''t it all natural to break through the realm?!


    The understanding of martial arts depends on talent, perseverance and opportunity.


    Can you hear the meaning of elder Anyun mountain''s words? Is it that when Chen Yu wants to break through, he can''t break through?!


    Since the breakthrough is said to be so easy and casual, he Chen Yu also breaks through what semi fairyland and directly rises to earth fairyland, heaven fairyland?!


    If he can break through to heaven fairyland, who else can be his opponent Chen Yu in this martial arts holy meeting?!


    Long Changlao''s idea was soon seen through by the elder of Anyun mountain. He shook his head, pointed to the elder and said slowly:


    "Alas... You will quarrel..."


    "Come on, don''t point out to me. Since the little guy has made a successful breakthrough, let''s not sit here. If I don''t open the mechanism of the cultivation room myself, even if the strong man in Wonderland comes..."


    After the Dragon elder said that, he wanted to get up and pull the elder of Anyun mountain to pick up Chen Yu out of the pass.


    But before the elder of Anyun mountain was pulled up from his seat, there was a large-scale face beating scene.


    "An Changlao, long Changlao..."


    I saw a figure standing at the entrance of the passage, raising his hand to greet the two people sitting around the stone table.


    Who else can this figure be except Chen Yu?!


    The two of them went along.


    When I saw Chen Yu standing at the entrance of the passage, his clothes were broken into strips and drooping on his body, this touch fell in the eyes of the second old man, which inevitably looked a little embarrassed.


    Yes, of course, it''s clear that Chen Yugang closed up.


    I don''t know. Most of them think Chen Yu has gone to fight with others.


    Long Changlao looked like a ghost, stretched out his hand and pointed at Chen Yu, stammering:


    "You... You..."


    Chen Yu, who was somewhat uncomfortable by the reaction of long Changlao, looked down at himself.


    Although it seems a little embarrassed, it won''t shock the Dragon elder so much?!


    Chen Yu, who didn''t know why, asked in a blankly voice:


    "Me?! what''s wrong with me?!"


    "You... How did you get out of the practice room?!"


    Chen Yu thought for a moment and said calmly:


    "Just... I opened the stone door. I didn''t say that, Mr. an, the stone door of the cultivation room should be repaired because we huangtianzong is such a detached force. It took me a lot of effort to open it..." Chen Yu said, walking straight to the stone table and sat down.


    Long Changlao, who was still stunned in situ, rushed into the channel after hearing Chen Yu tell the truth.


    In less than half the time in the past, long Changlao stood outside his practice room.


    Looking at the open door of the cultivation room, I was at a loss. Finally, my vision fell on the confinement of the groove next to the door.


    I saw that the detention mechanism was dim at this time, and it was obvious that it had been broken with brute force.


    "This... This..."


    There are really some dragons who don''t know what to say. They are so silly and look at the cultivation room opened by Chen Yu''s brute force.


    Looking into the cultivation room, there was a mess inside


    Chen Yu, who didn''t know what the Dragon elder was doing, changed into a clean robe and stayed at the entrance of the passage.


    After all, the cultivation room was messed up by their own breakthrough. It''s really not good not to say hello.


    After a while, the dragon, who came and went in a hurry, flashed around the stone table.


    Looking down at Chen Yu sitting on the stone bench, pointing to Chen Yu''s nose, he asked in a hurry:


    "Practice... Practice room... How..."


    Looking at long Changlao''s appearance, Chen Yu scratched his head and stood up. His face was full of apology. He bowed his fist to the Dragon elder, and then slowly said:


    "Sorry, long Changlao... I didn''t know there was such a big noise just when I broke through. When I woke up, the cultivation room looked like this... Don''t worry, shall I go back and clean it up for you?!"


    With that, Chen Yu, who was very practical, got up and went to the entrance of the channel. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by long Changlao.


    "No... I said your boy pushed the door of the cultivation room open?"


    "Ah? Otherwise..."


    Chen Yu''s natural appearance finally led to the collapse of the Dragon elder. The agreed martial artists in heaven fairyland have no choice!?

 Chapter 1234

    Just now, long Changlao shouted to the elder of Anyun mountain to get up quickly and plan to pick up Chen Yu to go out of the pass. It''s good. Before the two elders got up and went to the cultivation room to meet Chen Yu, Chen Yu came out of the cultivation room alone?!


    How can the Dragon elder accept this?!


    It''s still about Chen Yu''s ability to open the stone gate of the cultivation room with brute force. Some long Changlao, who doesn''t want to believe it, whispered to himself:


    "It''s impossible... It must be impossible... The prison must be broken..."


    But in fact, he was very clear about the truth of the Oolong incident in his heart. A few days ago, he personally led Chen Yu to the cultivation room and sent Chen Yu to the cultivation room. The detention was still good. How could Chen Yu just shut up and the detention suddenly broke by such a coincidence?!


    But compared with Chen Yu''s holy land of martial arts, it is now a semi fairyland.


    Relying on the strength of semi fairyland warriors, he imprisoned a warrior who claimed to be Heaven fairyland. With the reality of breaking open by brute force, long Changlao would rather deceive himself and others. I believe that the imprisonment has been in disrepair for a long time and suddenly broke down.


    Under the strong pressure of the shock in his heart, Long Chang veteran Chen Yu returned to his seat, waved his hand and said:


    "Just... I won''t care about this little thing with you. I''ll just clean it up later..."


    The practice room was put aside for the time being. Long Changlao returned to his original seat and sat down.


    Just when Chen Yu was going to inquire with the elder of Anyun mountain about how long it was before the Wuyun holy meeting was opened, a sudden change emerged.


    On the table were several star meteorite chains, and the wooden box trembled wildly.


    Time noticed the movement of the wooden box. The elder of Anyun mountain hurriedly tried to press it on the wooden box to control the sudden change.


    Unexpectedly, with the strength of the elder of Anyun mountain at the peak of Wonderland, he was still unable to control the crazy trembling wooden box.


    The wooden box flew out of the hands of the elder of Anyun mountain and suspended directly above the heads of the three people. There was a faint sound of thunder from the wooden box.


    "Ka..."


    "Ka..."


    "Ka..."


    Several crisp noises came one after another, and the iron chain burst open.


    As soon as the star meteorite black iron was tightly wrapped around the wooden box, it turned into a piece of iron and fell to the ground.


    A tinkle followed.


    Say it sooner or later.


    Just as the Dragon elder waited for the opportunity and stretched out his hand to get back the wooden box suspended in mid air.


    The immortal weapon contained in the wooden box broke out!


    And with the advent of this magic weapon.


    In the whole cave, the light emitted by it shines like day.


    Even the elders of Anyun mountain and long Changlao had to avoid the edge for a while, and raised their hands to cover the dazzling light emitted from the immortal ware.


    "Boom..."


    A deafening thunder rang through the cave, and even the soldiers on duty at the cave entrance were startled by the sound.


    He hasn''t recovered from the earth shaking and mountain shaking caused by Chen Yu''s previous breakthrough. In the twinkling of an eye, there is such a loud noise like thunder. The two soldiers on duty look at each other and finally plan to return to find out.


    When they walked back nearly half the way, the thunder in the cave suddenly stopped.


    "Eh...?"


    "Why is there suddenly no movement...?"


    The two soldiers on duty looked at each other and saw full doubts from each other''s eyes.


    "Then... Shall we return it?"


    "No... if there''s nothing wrong with long Changlao''s violent temper, we must blame our brothers for their negligence."


    "Well, forget it. The sky is falling and there is a high roof. Let''s go back to the cave and wait..."


    "Go..."


    After a brief summation, they gave up their intention to go back to find out, and turned around and walked towards the cave again.


    Chen Yu, the three closest to the source of the movement in the mountain cave, waited until the light emitted by the immortal tool slowly dissipated, and then put down their hands in front of them.


    Without exception, they all looked at the wooden box suspended directly above their heads.


    Facing the wooden box, Chen Yu found the long sword lying quietly in the wooden box.


    The whole body of the sword is silvery, and thunder flashes on the tip of the sword.


    The ridge of the sword is natural. There is no trace of external force, as if the sword was born like this.


    The hilt of the sword is raw and simple. It is polished from unknown wood.


    Before Chen Yu could watch carefully, the long sword in the wooden box seemed to wake up from a deep sleep.


    He broke away from the shackles of the wooden box and suddenly floated in front of Chen Yu.


    The long sword seemed to say hello to Chen Yu. The whole sword flew up and down happily. Chen Yu tentatively raised his hand. The long sword was like what kind of traction it had received. It flew straight towards Chen Yu''s palm and finally landed firmly behind Chen Yu''s hand.


    The edge of the long sword converged. It was just like an ordinary long sword in an instant. There was no trace of immortal tools.


    But only Chen Yu, who holds the long sword, can really feel the real power of the long sword in his hand.


    At the moment of holding the long sword with one hand, Chen Yu had an idea out of thin air - to seize the pride of all things in the world with the long sword in his hand.


    Raise your hand and cross the sword in front of you. Chen Yuqu flicks his fingers on the sword.


    A crisp thunder echoed in my ears.


    Just compared with the previous terrible movement.


    At this time, the thunder of the long sword held by Chen Yu was still weak countless times.


    Chen Yu pulled out many sword flowers in the air, as if he vaguely felt that the space would be torn by the sharp sword.


    Simple, vast and misty


    All kinds of adjectives came to Chen Yu''s mind, but Chen Yu always felt inexplicably that no matter what praise words could describe the long sword in his hand.


    You Haosheng appreciated the long sword in his hand. Chen Yu looked up and asked the elder of Anyun mountain:


    "Mr. ANN, is this...?"


    Seeing Chen Yu fondly playing with the long sword in his hand, the elder of Anyun mountain slowly told the origin of the long sword.


    "This is the half immortal tool that the patriarch promised you in the elder hall a few days ago..."


    "Half immortal weapon?!"


    Chen Yu looked unbelievably at the long sword in his hand.


    With the movement of the long sword in the cave, Chen Yu couldn''t believe that the long sword in his hand was just a half immortal weapon?


    This power, I feel that I don''t lose any immortal tools at all!


    "Yes, this sword is made by our huangtianzong magic ware Pavilion. It''s called thunder."

 Chapter 1235

    Knowing the name of the long sword in his hand from the elder of Anyun mountain, Chen Yu repeated in front of his eyes.


    "Thunder?!"


    Then he nodded with great satisfaction.


    "That''s a good name..."


    But Chen Yu soon thought of something. He looked up and asked the elder of Anyun mountain:


    "Elder ANN, where is the scabbard of this sword?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, an Yunshan elder stroked his beard and said faintly:


    "This sword... Has no scabbard."


    "No sheath?!"


    Chen Yu slightly stared at the thunder on his hand. How could he have no scabbard with such an amazing lethality?!


    When Chen Yu was struggling to solve it, the thunder in his hand disappeared out of thin air.


    In the dark, Chen Yu seemed to have more connections with one thing in his mind. Curious, Chen Yu moved.


    The thunder that had disappeared suddenly appeared in his hand.


    On the other side, watching Chen Yu play with the thunder in his hand, an Changlao also told the reason.


    "It is precisely because the sword is so sharp that it has the momentum of trying to cut off all things in time. Therefore, nothing in the world can resist the edge of the sword. The previous broken wooden box is just a solution to the urgent need of the moment. Even the star meteorite iron chain can''t resist the fierce murderous spirit of the sword..."


    Chen Yu listened to the words of elder Anyun mountain in a daze. After nodding thoughtfully, he probably understood the truth and said softly:


    "If you force this sword into the scabbard, it will inevitably frustrate his spirit, but it is not conducive to show the real power of this sword?!"


    "It should be..."


    For Chen Yu''s opinion, elder Anyun mountain nodded.


    Long Changlao on one side looked at the thunder in Chen Yu''s hand and envied it in his eyes.


    Chen Yu, holding thunder in his hand, is even more heroic in his heart.


    As if affected by thunder, he was full of confidence in the upcoming Martial Arts Games.


    If you say before thunder, Chen Yu is 50% sure of his successful promotion to the son of Wu Yun.


    Now after the thunder, Chen Yu''s grasp in his heart has increased to 80% in an instant!


    Chen Yu, who must have thundered, will certainly play a powerful role in fighting with other martial artists in the future.


    It was almost familiar with the thunder in his hand. Chen Yu was embarrassed to let the two elders stand by and wait.


    After collecting the thunder, Chen Yuchong heard from the elder of Anyun mountain:


    "Mr. an, I don''t know how long it will be before the martial arts games!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu finally remembered the business of this trip, the elder of Anyun mountain shook his head and smiled.


    "It will open the next day. Tomorrow I will leave to take you on the last trip. After taking you to the North platform, everything next depends on you."


    Chen Yu, who was forgetful in practice, didn''t expect that he had been closed for eight days. He scratched his head unexpectedly and whispered:


    "Er... So fast."


    "You boy, if you lose our emperor at the martial arts games, I don''t care whether you are a branch leader or not. Then get back to me and repair the training room!!!"


    After learning about Chen Yu''s deeds from the elder of Anyun mountain, long Changlao''s attitude towards Chen Yu can not help but quietly change. He patted Chen Yu on the shoulder, full of Jianghu righteousness.


    Chen Yu, embarrassed to mess up the Dragon elder''s cultivation room, nodded heavily and said:


    "Long Changlao, an Changlao, don''t worry. Chen Yuding will do his best to live up to the expectations of the two elders!!!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s promise, long Changlao didn''t care about it in his heart.


    When the elder of Anyun mountain heard Chen Yu''s words, the closer he was to the Wuyun holy meeting, the more calm he became.


    Instead of being nervous as usual, he asked with concern:


    "Are you tired after being closed for so long?"


    Chen Yu, who was noncommittal, just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "In that case, let''s have an early rest today. As soon as dawn tomorrow, you and I will set off for the North platform."


    Although Chen Yu has successfully broken through to semi fairyland, he is indeed a little tired.


    Hearing what an Yunshan elder said, Chen Yu immediately nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, the Dragon elder found an attendant and led Chen Yu to have a rest.


    There are only two elders in the cave where the needles can be heard.


    After Chen Yu''s back disappeared at the entrance to the lounge, long Changlao slowly asked:


    "Old man an, how sure are you that this boy can be promoted to the saint of martial arts?"


    The calm elder of Anyun mountain answered without hesitation:


    "Ten percent!!!"


    Elder long felt a little surprised when the cautious elder anyunshan gave such a firm reply:


    "Is this boy really so scary?!"


    The elder of Anyun mountain didn''t make any excuses, but said softly with a faint smile:


    "I believe him!!!"


    ......


    The next day.


    Above the sanctuary.


    Chen Yu, who had been resting all night, followed the elder of Anyun mountain with a bright face and rushed to the North platform.


    The elder of Anyun mountain, who led the way ahead, looked worried.


    The holy land is one day away from the North platform. I think it''s almost time to tell the elder Anyun mountain of Chen Yu and deliberately slow down.


    After walking side by side with Chen Yu, he pretended to inadvertently ask:


    "Chen Yu, you seem to have a special blood line?"


    Chen Yu, who didn''t understand why an Yunshan elder suddenly inquired about this, nodded and said to an Yunshan elder without any concealment:


    "Yes, by chance, he fused the blood of the God King."


    Seeing Chen Yu nodding and admitting, the elder of Anyun mountain was relieved. At the same time, he not only raised a touch of worry in his heart.


    "Yesterday, the information sent back by the boy from Xu town prison revealed that among the martial artists who participated in the martial arts games, there were also many people with divine blood."


    Hearing the news about the martial arts movement holy meeting from elder Anyun, Chen Yu was inspired and asked curiously:


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of divine blood elder an said?"


    The elder of Anyun mountain, who was going to tell Chen Yu these news on the way, straightened his mind and said faintly:


    "According to the news from Xu Zhen prison, so far, he has heard three kinds of special blood: Taixu blood, xuanyue blood, and immortal blood..."


    Listening to the three blood names slowly from the elder of Anyun mountain, Chen Yu felt very strange. At the same time, his curiosity became more and more intense.


    Before Chen Yu took the initiative to ask questions, the elder of Anyun mountain had come with him with the characteristics of the three kinds of blood.

 Chapter 1236

    "This warrior with Taixu blood has incomparable advantages in speed in the same or even higher realm. It''s not too much to describe it as quiet as a virgin and moving like a rabbit..."


    Chen Yu nodded a little clearly. Sure enough, different blood vessels have different effects on the warrior himself.


    Like his own divine king blood, the opponent has an irresistible strength in the power of God.


    Although the blood of Taixu is strange, it is still within the scope of acceptance.


    For the three kinds of divine blood mentioned by the elder of Anyun mountain.


    Chen Yu, who was very interested, turned his head again and looked forward to asking the elder of Anyun mountain next to him:


    "An Changlao, what are the characteristics of xuanyue blood and immortal blood?"


    It seemed that Chen Yu would continue to inquire. Elder Anyun mountain looked straight ahead and continued to say:


    "Xuanyue''s blood vessels; after the blood vessels are awakened, those who can use martial arts can obtain the power of xuanyue. Those who inherit the power of xuanyue, whether they use martial arts or fairies, will get twice the result with half the effort."


    After listening to the introduction of xuanyue''s blood.


    Chen Yu''s heart is sharp. The blood that can strengthen the lethality of martial arts fairyland is not equivalent to a martial artist in the fairyland. If he has this xuanyue blood, his attack after awakening the blood seems to be equivalent to a martial artist in the fairyland?!


    If you think so, xuanyue''s blood is much more difficult than that too empty blood.


    Before Chen Yu could figure out how to solve this difficulty if he ran into the blood of xuanyue, the elder of Anyun mountain said solemnly:


    "As for the last undead blood, it can be called the most terrible of the three kinds of blood. The power of blood has been integrated into all parts of the martial arts without awakening. Whether it is vitality or healing ability, it is beyond the reach of ordinary martial arts. I was lucky to have heard of the terrorist deeds of a martial arts man with undead blood..."


    Chen Yu looked sideways at the dignified face of the elder of Anyun mountain, thinking about it in his heart.


    I don''t know what kind of action the martial artist with immortal blood did against the sky. Even the elder of Anyun mountain doesn''t forget to call it terror now.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s curiosity, the elder of Anyun mountain smiled and said slowly:


    "It''s said that when the warrior with immortal blood was weak, he accidentally offended the young patriarch of a sect. It''s self-evident that the helpless orphan was a giant of the upper side. The wife and children of the warrior with immortal blood were slaughtered by the young patriarch of the sect overnight..."


    "So cruel and cruel?!" hearing this, Chen Yu couldn''t help defending the injustice for the martial artist with immortal blood.


    It''s obviously a grudge between two martial artists. Why should it involve other innocent people.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s indignation, the elder of Anyun mountain shook his head and continued to tell Chen Yu the follow-up of the matter.


    "However, the martial arts master with immortal blood survived with his own blood. Then I don''t know how many years later, suddenly one day, the sect power was pulled up overnight by a martial arts master. There were hundreds of names, including servants and maidens, up and down the sect... None alive..."


    Speaking of this, elders of Anyun mountain felt cold air on their backs.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t know about this incident in those years, he knew exactly how many dozens of martial artists lived in Guangdi fairyland in the door.


    It''s terrible to hang the forces with dozens of martial artists in Wonderland on their own?!


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing what happened, Chen Yu took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The martial artist''s practice is very gratifying, but after careful consideration, Chen Yu can also hear the horror of this immortal blood.


    It was like that night at the celebration banquet, I secretly ordered elder Qin Feng to lead the martial arts in the branch rudder to wash the huaque gate with blood.


    But at least dozens of martial artists went there at the beginning of the day, and Chen Yu had an absolute advantage in realm strength.


    It was only a smooth night that the strength of huaque gate was quietly erased from the southeast province.


    The vengeful warrior, relying only on his own strength, even what the realm is still unclear.


    Relying on their own undead blood, they slaughtered a noble clan. It''s not tough.


    After Chen Yu learned from the elder of Anyun mountain what the three blood vessels are and their characteristics, a feeling of indescribable and unknown came to his heart.


    By comparison, Chen Yu also secretly arranged the characteristics and effects of the three blood vessels in order.


    The most terrible undead blood is worthy of ranking first in Chen Yu''s heart, and the blood of xuanyue with amazing lethality is at the same time.


    As for the Taixu blood that only has proud improvement in speed, Chen Yu silently put it at the end.


    "This martial arts holy meeting is really full of capable people and strange people. Only those who have divine blood can hear three now."


    Chen Yu sighed and guessed in his heart. He didn''t know which was stronger or weaker when his divine king''s blood met these three special blood.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s expectation and excitement for the upcoming martial arts games tomorrow have climbed to an unprecedented height.


    Walking side by side with the elder Anyun mountain, they talked about all kinds of news from Xu town prison these days. The elder Anyun mountain was getting closer and closer to the northern battle platform.


    ......


    Day and night.


    When the last sunset on the second day was about to dissipate in the sky, the figures of Chen Yu and elder Anyun mountain finally appeared on the periphery of the northern battle platform.


    Chen Yu, who followed the elder of Anyun mountain on his right hand and walked slowly, looked away in the direction of the northern battle platform with the last sunset glow pouring on the earth.


    A land that is the size of a city and can accommodate tens of thousands of people is no problem. It is quietly suspended in the air.


    Chen Yu can vaguely see people like ants moving around on the northern platform.


    In addition to the northern battle platform, it is a little strange that it can be suspended in mid air. In other aspects, Chen Yu has not found anything different for the time being.


    In the four corners of the battle platform, there were four tattered flags floating around.


    Four vigorous and powerful characters are engraved on the flag. When you look carefully, it is the four words "northern war platform".


    But I don''t know how many years have passed. The flag is full of dust and blood.


    If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you can only see the word north.


    As for the rest of the word "battle platform", I didn''t know which martial artists sprayed hot blood to cover it.

 Chapter 1237

    An Changlao, who walked with Chen Yu, suddenly stopped and stood there, looking at the northern battle platform standing in the distance.


    Judging from the yearning expression on the face of the elder of Anyun mountain, most of the memories related to the martial arts holy meeting are surging in his heart at this time.


    Chen Yu, who walked out alone for a short distance, turned his head and wanted to ask the elder of Anyun mountain whether there was a no fly restriction on the northern platform.


    Otherwise, how do you go up and wait for details, but when you look back, you find that there is no one around you.


    Chen Yu stopped, turned around, looked at the slightly hazy elder of Anyun mountain in the dim sunset, and whispered.


    "Mr. Ann...?"


    The elder Anyun mountain, who was looking into the distance at the northern war platform, heard Chen Yu''s voice, pulled his thoughts back from his memory, wiped his face, turned to look at Chen Yu with a bright smile and explained:


    "Little fellow, I can only send you here. As for the next Martial Arts Games, it''s all up to you..."


    From the words of elder Anyun mountain, Chen Yu, who heard some farewell meaning, was stunned.


    "Mr. ANN, are you...?"


    The kind-hearted elder Anyun mountain looked like an old man who sent his younger generation on a long trip. His expectant eyes were mixed with a few threads of reluctance to give up.


    "In this northern war in Taichung, only those who have obtained the quota of the martial arts movement holy meeting are eligible to board. Since you have been safely sent to this northern war platform, I have completed my task..."


    "So it is..." Chen Yu, who understood the meaning of elder Anyun mountain''s words, bowed his head and meditated for a moment.


    When he raised his head again to say goodbye to elder Anyun, he found that elder Anyun mountain, who was just telling himself, had only left a distant back.


    It was not a burly body. It left a long shadow on the ground under the setting sun.


    It seems that he felt Chen Yu''s eyes and turned his back to the Anyun mountain elder who returned from the holy land. He didn''t look back. He just waved his hand freely and slowly dissipated in the towering dense forest.


    Standing still and staring at the place where the elder of Anyun mountain disappeared for a long time, Chen Yu calmed his complex emotions and turned around.


    The resolute side face was full of determination, staring at the northern battle platform in the distance, and said to himself:


    "Wu Yunsheng meeting... I''m Chen Yu here..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yu''s ghost appeared dozens of feet away and ran towards the place where the northern war platform was located.


    Just as the reflection of the northern war platform in Chen Yu''s pupil became larger and larger, his mind sensed that Chen Yu, who was not far from the front, had a weak energy fluctuation, slowing down the speed under his feet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu appeared in the energy fluctuation perceived by the divine mind.


    Tentatively, he stretched out his right hand and touched it in front. An inexplicable feeling of diaphragm came to his hand in the air, which surprised Chen Yu a little.


    "Eh...?"


    When Chen Yu''s palm completely fell on the border, he just stayed in mid air for a moment and penetrated smoothly.


    "Border...?" Chen Yu, who reacted to what was going on, said, looking at his arm half submerged by the air.


    At this time, a passing warrior stood at a place far away from Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu''s stunned face, smiled knowingly, and made a kind voice to remind him:


    "Don''t worry, this is just a border specially set up by the northern war platform for those who participate in the martial arts games. If you have a quota to participate in this martial arts games, you can go in and out at will..."


    After hearing the reminder of the martial artist, Chen Yu immediately understood the significance of the existence of the boundary.


    As a grand event in the whole continent, the Wuyun holy meeting must play an absolute guarantee on the public screen.


    Otherwise, because of some secret operations, the forces who come to participate are not willing. If they can''t give a reason enough to convince the public, the whole continent will not be in chaos.


    In other words, in order to prevent the occurrence of such events, such a border is set up on the northern platform, which can effectively avoid these situations.


    As soon as the voice fell, the martial artist who made a voice to remind Chen Yu disappeared in situ. Chen Yu even had no time to thank him.


    But it''s not too late to thank you when you think you should meet him on the northern stage later.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu dived into the border.


    Chen Yu, who entered the barrier, felt his body suddenly fall before he could react to what was going on.


    Just wanted to stabilize his body, he found that he had landed steadily on the northern platform.


    The silence in my ears disappeared, and was enveloped in the noise of the miasma on the northern stage in an instant.


    Chen Yu''s eyes looked around and found that at this time, many groups of local fighters had been entrenched in every corner of the northern battle platform.


    Judging from their different symbolic costumes, most of these people come from different forces.


    As for why they can gather together, Chen Yu guesses that they have to form a team with Xu Shengjie and others, mostly like they participated in the war of the primary election.


    Looking at the overcrowding on the northern stage, Chen Yu''s idea of thanking the martial artist just now is probably in vain.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also roughly counted the martial artists present. At first glance, there were dozens of teams gathered together.


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of forces from all sides on the mainland contained in different teams.


    In the space where Chen Yu looked around, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Chen Yu without trace.


    I saw the beautiful shadow in front of Chen Yu with her hands around her chest. I could vaguely detect some joy in her eyes. Staring at Chen Yu with a blank face, she shouted:


    "Hello! Chen Yu!!!"


    Chen Yu looked back and found that it was Ke yaocen. He smiled and said hello:


    "Are you here so early?"


    Unexpectedly, this greeting greeted Ke yaocen with a white eye.


    "What''s the morning? Tomorrow''s Martial Arts Games will be officially opened. Everyone else has already arrived except you..."


    Hearing Ke yaocen''s words, Chen Yu touched his nose and didn''t make a sound. However, Ke yaocen immediately found that Chen Yu was different from a month ago. His face was full of surprise and asked:


    "You... You broke through?"

 Chapter 1238

    Chen Yu, who found that his realm was seen through by Ke yaocen, did not hide it, and said in a calm voice:


    "Er... By chance a few days ago, I realized the opportunity of breakthrough... I thought that since the martial arts holy meeting was opened immediately, I would close down for a few days, just to prepare more life-saving cards for the martial arts holy meeting..."


    Ke yaocen shook his head in disbelief and said:


    "Cut! Don''t come here and save your life?! I think you are the best in our team. If you still save your life, we minions should hurry back to our house..."


    Listening to Ke yaocen''s joke, Chen Yu smiled without paying attention.


    Seeing that Chen Yu has broken through the semi fairyland, but he is still a full Muggle, Ke yaocen waved his hand uninteresting, greeted Chen Yu and said:


    "Well, well, now that you''re here, let''s go and meet others first..."


    With that, Ke yaocen walked to a corner of the North platform.


    Chen Yu, who naturally had no objection to this, hurried to keep up with Ke yaocen.


    After all, there are too many warriors on the northern stage.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can easily be dispersed by passing martial artists.


    At that time, it will not be easy for Chen Yu to find Ke yaocen from these hundreds of people.


    Chen Yu followed closely behind Ke yaocen and almost crossed more than half of the battle platform before he saw Xu Shengjie and others gathered far away.


    Although nominally Chen Yu is the deputy team leader among ten people, Chen Yu, who has never been interested in this position, doesn''t want to borrow his team leader position to command others.


    Following Ke yaocen to the place where others gathered, Chen Yu was going to find a place to fall quietly.


    Zhai Yi, who was pushed out at the end of the team, obviously received a lot of targeted comments from Xu Shengjie before Chen Yu arrived.


    Now Chen Yu finally came, and tears came out of his excited eyes.


    The three looked at each other, and they all scrambled around Chen Yu and greeted him with greetings:


    "Brother Chen... Brother Chen! You''re here!"


    "Brother Chen... You''re finally here. How tired are you? Sit down, sit down..."


    "Yes, brother Chen, why did you come so late? You won''t encounter anything on the way..."


    ......


    Xu Shengjie only glanced coldly at the three people who were frantically courting Chen Yu, then took back his eyes, and said in a sour silence:


    "Oh, Chen Yu has protected you for a while and a lifetime?! I see what you will do next time Chen Yu is away?!"


    Although the ten of them were a team, as soon as Chen Yu arrived, Zhai Yi, who had previously been crowded out at the end of the team, immediately flashed to Chen Yu.


    Together with Ke Yao, cen and Hu Tu, there were already five people over there.


    On the other hand, Xu Shengjie has a team leader, but there are only three people around him.


    Among the three, there are Sima Wu, ye Heyu and others who have always maintained a neutral attitude.


    This makes Xu Shengjie feel a little angry. Even Chen Yu didn''t want to fight for any team leader with him from the beginning to the end.


    But the reality is that Chen Yu has already overshadowed Xu Shengjie.


    But he was helpless. When Chen Yu was away, he could still shout at Zhai Yi and others in the name of the team leader.


    Now Chen Yu comes, I''m afraid the three won''t even talk to him.


    After all, only Zhai Yi and Chen Yu really saw clearly in the field of cold and old people. Chen Yu beat Xu Shengjie back with only one palm.


    Chen Yu''s strength is directly beyond the cognitive scope of the three people.


    Just as Zhai Yi and her three friends surrounded Chen Yu and flattered Chen Yu, a strange voice clearly came into everyone''s ears.


    "Oh, who should I be when I see so much excitement here so far away? It turned out to be Xu Shengjie of our Tiance empire..."


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yu looked up and caught a glimpse of a line of four people walking beside Xu Shengjie.


    The young warrior in the head, wearing an ochre cloak that had never crossed his waist, folded his hands on his chest.


    Dress is not a general boast, and the arrogance from top to bottom is very appropriate. His eyes are arrogant and wantonly look at Xu Shengjie.


    Chen Yu frowned uncontrollably.


    Looking at the appearance of the four people in a row, they were mostly bad. They vaguely raised their vigilance and silently looked at their actions.


    The leader who had spoken before walked up to Xu Shengjie, did not hide the contempt in his words, and said again:


    "It seems that the strength of our Tiance empire is not very good this year. Even rubbish like Xu Shengjie can act as the leader. I''m not afraid that the Martial Arts Games will open tomorrow, which will make people laugh..."


    Xu Shengjie, who has always been domineering, did not know why he still stood still in his place in the face of the ridicule of the martial artist.


    Just from his trembling arm, Xu Shengjie''s heart had been swallowed up by anger. For some reason, he didn''t retort.


    Seeing Xu Shengjie''s silence, the group of people who came to provoke him also gained more and more.


    His eyes swept one by one from the faces of Chen Yu and others. When he finally landed on Ke yaocen''s face, his eyes lit up.


    He walked straight towards Ke yaocen, who was not far from Chen Yu''s left, and said with a strange tongue:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there would be such beauties who would bring disaster to the country and the people on the northern war platform. It''s really an eye opener for me. I don''t know what to call this fairy!? where to learn from!? would you like to share the beautiful night with me?"


    Ke yaocen, who had long been used to this man''s frivolous words, just snorted coldly and turned his face away.


    When the man saw Ke yaocen''s cold and gorgeous attitude, he was not unhappy, but his smile became more and more intense.


    He walked up to Ke yaocen in high spirits and wanted to raise his hand and touch Ke yaocen''s face.


    Hu Shi, who was standing next to Ke yaocen, saw this scene and just wanted to stop, Chen Yu''s voice had sounded.


    "Where does the waste come from make noise here..."


    Seeing that the palm of his hand was about to fall on Ke yaocen''s cheek, the momentum of the martial artist who heard Chen Yu''s words suddenly changed, and the authority of the martial artist in the fairyland was released without reservation.


    Wei Feng, who was weak on one side, retreated a few steps in succession before he could stabilize his body.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the other three people, and a hiss came.

 Chapter 1239

    The warrior standing on Chen Yu''s side looked down at his toes and repeated the title Chen Yu said.


    "Waste?!"


    He seemed to think of something in his heart. For the time being, he put down the idea of frivolous Ke yaocen, took back his cloak, and turned back to Xu Shengjie.


    His behavior was very perverse. He raised his hand and patted Xu Shengjie on the face.


    "Pa......"


    "Pa......"


    "Pa......"


    Although the strength of this person''s hand was not much, the crisp voice falling on Xu Shengjie''s face was unusually loud into everyone''s ears.


    But Xu Shengjie, who was so insulted, still stood in place without saying a word.


    "If you want to say the word waste, it''s better to describe your team leader. What do you say?! Xu Shengjie?!"


    Xu Shengjie, who was already on the edge of rage and couldn''t bear it, roared.


    "Don''t go too far in your Moyu empire!!!"


    In the face of Xu Shengjie''s threat, the warrior seemed to hear a big joke and laughed in place with exaggerated actions.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "You..." Xu Shengjie stood forward with angry eyes.


    But the way the man spoke didn''t seem to be cheating. Xu Shengjie just took a step forward, and then there was no more text.


    Such successive humiliations could not help but attract all kinds of curious eyes around, whispering:


    "Look! Moyu Empire ran to Tiance empire. I don''t know why..."


    "Did you start so soon..."


    "The Moyu Empire and Tiance Empire have always been at odds. It''s a well-known thing. It seems that there''s a good play now..."


    "The head figure seems to be Xu Shengjie of the Xu family of the Tiance Empire?"


    ......


    Although the fighters stationed not far from Chen Yu and others did not hear the sound of Xu Shengjie being beaten in the face.


    But looking at the confrontation between Xu Shengjie and the defiant, it''s not difficult to guess what just happened.


    For the movement of Chen Yu, others didn''t arrive at all. There was no accident.


    After all, there is only one day left before the opening of the martial arts games. There are countless powerful forces such as the Xu family of emperor Tianzong.


    Naturally, teams temporarily formed by different forces will test each other more or less.


    The warrior who came to the door with the three people was false to humiliate Xu Shengjie. The real purpose was to test his strength.


    Seeing that Xu Shengjie was still afraid to fart, the warrior in Chu color cloak shook his head with lack of interest.


    Disappointed, Xu Shengjie, who stepped forward with his arm pestle, continued to return to Ke yaocen.


    The smile on his face was even better than before, and he said to Ke yaocen with an open mouth:


    "Damn it, it''s my fault to keep my beauty waiting..."


    Then he bowed slightly and reached for Ke yaocen''s slender jade hand.


    Naturally, Chen Yu, who noticed this scene, stopped in a cold voice:


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better stop now..."


    He was interrupted by Chen Yu''s voice again. The martial artist seemed to be angry and looked up at Chen Yu angrily.


    When his eyes were aligned with Chen Yu''s eyes that were not mixed with the slightest emotion, his heart trembled fiercely. His intuition told him that Chen Yu was very dangerous.


    However, as Chen Yu took back his sight, the feeling of fear in his heart dissipated. It was a little strange that the martial artist arrived.


    Looking closely, Chen Yu is really just a martial artist who is only half fairyland. How can he be afraid of being a strong man in fairyland?


    But he still believed in his intuition and did not act rashly.


    Thinking that he was ordered to come since then, he not only humiliated Tiance Empire, but also inquired about the strength of Xu Shengjie''s team.


    So the man had an idea in his mind and came up with a comprehensive plan.


    He smiled at Chen Yu''s reprimand with a cynical smile on his face and said to Chen Yu:


    "Yo Yo, someone wants a hero to save the United States so soon? It doesn''t matter. I''m just like you. Since you want to show yourself so much, I''ll give you a chance..."


    The man then turned and waved to the other three people who came together.


    Seeing this, the three martial artists guarding Xu Shengjie got up and came to the man''s back and looked at Chen Yu and others covetously.


    "Since the Martial Arts Games will only officially start tomorrow, it''s better to have some fun tonight because it''s so boring. You can send one of the three people behind me to stand up to the challenge. If we lose, we''ll apologize to the fairy, but..."


    Speaking of this, the warrior paused, stared at Ke yuancen with disgust on his face and said:


    "If you lose, I''ll borrow this fairy tonight to enjoy the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day..."


    After that, the man stood in place with his shoulders in his arms.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, Hu Tu, who could not see it, stood up directly.


    With a ferocious smile that was more arrogant than the warrior, he shouted angrily:


    "Accompany your mother! A kind person passed your grandpa first!!"


    With that, he looked contemptuous and locked the movements of the other four with his remaining light.


    Such a fiery dialogue directly caused an uproar around. It''s not too big to see the excitement. The crowd cheered one after another.


    "This brother has a real disposition! He scolds happily! Ha ha ha!"


    "A man! Support you!"


    "Is there going to be a fight? No, I have to stand back. It will hurt me for no reason."


    "Yes, yes! Let''s make room for this brother to show his hands and feet..."


    All of a sudden, some of the martial artists around cheered and organized to vacate the place. They were eager to see a lively crowd. They all flashed back with a very tacit understanding to vacate a vacuum for Chen Yu.


    Ke yaocen was very unhappy with the leader''s behavior of taking himself as a bet. Seeing that Hu Tu had stood up, he had to nod gratefully to Hu Tu, and then followed Chen Yu to the back.


    Seeing that the venue had been vacated, the leader nodded at one of the three behind him.


    Without saying a word, the warrior who got the signal bypassed the leader and attacked Hu Tu directly.

 Chapter 1240

    Where the figure passed, the residual shadow was left and slowly dissipated in the sight of everyone.


    "Yueluo claw!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the warrior running to Hu.


    The man was slightly sideways, with one hand at his waist and the fingers of the other hand bent. The whole man was diving and grabbed at Hu Tu''s neck.


    For this man''s attack, Hu Tu didn''t pay attention at all. He directly offered a fairy weapon.


    "One day, read the clock!"


    Hu Tu''s hands were originally no more than a palm sized tripod of ancient bell, which was impressively doubled to two people''s height.


    This ancient clock is dark gold. When it appears in the eyes of people, it gives people a simple and majestic sense of seriousness.


    There was a faint aura of peace lingering from the ancient clock. The ancient clock appeared out of thin air and directly met the palm of the assailant.


    "Dang!!!"


    A melodious and simple bell came.


    All the martial artists on the scene rushed to the God and thought for a stab, waiting to return to God.


    The warrior who bore the brunt of the attack was even more timid. While taking back the attack, the whole man squatted directly on the ground and rolled with his head in his arms.


    While everyone had not returned to God, Hu Tu, who stood still in place, offered a fairy weapon again.


    Fortunately, he is the young master of yingyuezhai. Even Chen Yu, who is watching the war silently, can''t help but sigh how there are so many treasures on this guy?


    "Dark clouds and scorching sun!"


    Hu Tu gave an expressionless low cry, and the dark cloud and strong cloud rope that emerged out of thin air directly threw them on the martial artists rolling back and forth on the ground.


    It''s ridiculous that the warrior who took the initiative to attack Hu Tu didn''t even touch the corners of Hu Tu''s clothes. He was so directly locked on the ground by the two immortal weapons thrown by Hu Tu one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the local leader had to go forward to help him out.


    But it also means that this competition will end in an absolute victory for Chen Yu.


    The leader in the opposite direction walked to his teammates who were still struggling frantically on the ground and kicked them on the dark cloud and sun rope wrapped around him.


    The dark cloud and sun rope under attack will spread upward along the heel of the leader.


    But I don''t know what means the man used. The golden light suddenly appeared in his hand. He directly pulled off the dark cloud and sun rope and threw it back to Hu Tu''s feet.


    The dark clouds and the scorching sun falling at the foot of Hu Tu seem to want to rush to the original place.


    Hu Tu raised his hand and took back the dark cloud and the scorching sun across the air, carelessly tied it to his waist, raised his head and reminded him with cold eyes:


    "Don''t you apologize?"


    Thinking of the bet he had made with Chen Yu, the leader not only didn''t mean to apologize, but also said to Chen Yu again:


    "This is just one game. I forgot to tell you earlier. Since there are so many people on both sides, we are not in a hurry to win or lose for the moment. In order to make the big guys enjoy it, we adopt the system of two wins in three innings."


    I have to say that this man''s city government is really deep to a certain level.


    Even the words of repentance on his lips can be said without blushing or jumping. He even doesn''t forget that even the people watching the excitement nearby have pulled in together.


    As soon as these words were said, they naturally won the support of many martial artists who have not yet enjoyed them.


    "That''s it! It''s not fun at all! So many people haven''t started yet. Continue..."


    "I think this proposal is OK. Relying on immortal tools alone is a hero. It''s a real sword and gun with real ability..."


    "It''s over before you can see what''s going on. There''s no suspense..."


    ......


    Although there are not a few martial artists who want to see the excitement, there are also many martial artists who can see through the intention of the first martial artist at a glance.


    However, most of them are due to the forces behind the leader and dare not make too much noise like other fighters.


    But some people scolded their companions and said:


    "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time! Let''s have a competition! If you lose, give me the fairy weapon that Shifu gave you this time. If you win, we''ll do it again!"


    "Just compare..."


    "Come on! Who''s afraid of who..."


    Who knows, they quarreled and did the real and fake play.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, the martial artists around them quickly retreated and scattered, making room for them to play.


    The two people who noticed the change secretly looked at it from the corners of their eyes and scolded in their hearts. The painting style changed suddenly.


    "I lost! Here''s the fairy weapon!"


    The martial artist, who was fooling around with his companions, actually took out a small exquisite tower from his arms and threw it to his companions.


    The man who had a tacit understanding with his companions immediately understood and quickly threw the exquisite tower back.


    "I lost! I lost..."


    A farce full of irony ended in such a dramatic way.


    The warrior who had not figured out what was going on around him soon thought of Chen Yu.


    He secretly looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    Naturally, the first young man also knew that the other party was satirizing himself, but he didn''t take these to heart. His eyes were still firmly locked on Chen Yu and quietly waiting for Chen Yu''s reply.


    Chen Yu''s face did not hide his disgust at the man''s betrayal.


    "You say two wins in three games is two wins in three games? Do you deserve it?"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s sharp words, the first martial artist doesn''t get angry but smiles.


    "Hehe, you can apologize, but you have to wait until after the three competitions!"


    With that, the man didn''t even say hello, so he went straight to Hu Tu in the vacuum.


    The terrifying power of the martial arts in the fairyland was unreservedly released from the body. Those martial arts who watched the excitement from a close distance on the stage only felt their breath stagnant.


    The cloak of the leader of the martial arts brought bursts of howling wind. Naturally, at the first time, he noticed the Hu path of the leader of the martial arts attacking himself, and had taken the lead in setting up a defensive posture.


    In an instant, the leader who appeared right in front of Hu Tu shouted angrily and hit Hu Tu''s tianlinggai with a fist.


    "Ink feather emperor fist!"


    Even though Hu Tu had tried his best to resist the attack of the leader, he still underestimated his power.


    At the same time, Hu Tu rubbed the soles of his feet on the ground and stepped back a few meters before he could remove his strength.


    The spectators who heard clearly the martial arts moves used by the leader were stunned and soon discussed one after another:


    "Ink feather emperor fist? This is not the martial arts that the Royal Prince of ink feather empire is qualified to learn. Can you say..."


    "I heard that Moqing, the second prince of the Moyu Empire, has always loved a cloak and looked at people''s clothes. Does it mean that he is the second prince of the Moyu empire..."

 Chapter 1241

    "Tut tut Tut, it''s lively now. It seems that Mo Qing''s provocation is false. If he wants to calculate new enemies and old accounts together, most of them are the real purpose..."


    "Interesting..."


    Naturally, these conversations did not escape Chen Yu''s keen perception.


    After sifting out some useful information from the gossip of several martial artists, Chen Yu frowned and analyzed everything in front of her.


    "Moyu Empire?"


    "Second prince Moqing?"


    The truth seemed to be covered with a cloud, waiting for Chen Yu to gradually reveal it.


    In the face of fierce opponents with different momentum from before, Hu Tu didn''t look afraid at all.


    There was no panic on his face. His fingers were in the same area, and he stabbed Mo Qing like a sharp sword.


    Mo Qing, who was about to launch the second wave of attack on Hu Tu, withdrew his fist style.


    With a confident smile, his upper body tilted back and bent into a very exaggerated arc, which happened to avoid a sword finger of Hu Tu.


    Then he leaned on the ground with one hand, straightened his body, and opened his arms like an eagle spreading its wings.


    "Eagle attack!"


    After saying that, the whole man pulled up several people''s heights out of thin air, slightly bent his knees, and boldly stepped on the Hu road under his feet.


    Feeling the vigorous wind coming from his head, Hu Tu directly popped his arms up and firmly caught Mo Qing''s sharp falling feet.


    "Plop!"


    With such a sharp blow from Moqing, Hu Tu knelt directly on one knee, his arms trembled slightly, and Hu Tu, with a red face, gritted his teeth and supported him.


    While watching the war, Chen Yu and others felt that the situation was a little bad.


    Mo Qing, with his feet firmly on Hu Tu''s palm, gave a stuffy hum, suddenly exerted strength on his waist, and turned his body in mid air again with a beautiful back somersault.


    Mo Qing, who got rid of Hu Tu''s entanglement, had one foot in the air and the other leg was ready to go.


    A whip leg pricked and tore the air.


    Mo Qing''s right leg with amazing strength left a shadow in the air and threw it hard at Hu Tu''s head.


    Such a ferocious leg looks like an oath to break a * with one foot.


    Hu Tu, who just felt relaxed in his hand, did not wait to get rid of some dark strength on his arm, but quickly turned sideways and raised his hand to parry Hu Tu''s whip leg.


    "Bang!!!"


    Hu Tukan blocked the whip leg thrown by Mo Qing.


    The strong force from his arm shocked Hu Tu''s arm, which had already exceeded his load.


    At last, Hu Tu, who had a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack, ignored the intense discomfort from his arm, clenched his five fingers into a fist and directly pointed to Mo Qing''s knee joint.


    Mo Qing''s body suddenly twisted in mid air, causing Hu Tu''s fist to fail and hit the calf muscle, and there was a dull noise.


    "Pa!!!"


    However, in a short period of time, the two fought so fiercely as lightning, which made the martial artists present look thrilling.


    One by one, their eyes widened for fear of inadvertently missing any wonderful scene. Even the faint breath was quietly lowered for a few minutes.


    Standing quietly aside, waiting for the result of this sudden competition.


    Even those martial artists who stood in the front of the vacuum zone were afraid that they would fall on themselves if they didn''t pay attention to the attack.


    Pull back madly.


    As a result, the warrior standing behind had to retreat for a distance.


    Panic, but also a curse came.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shit! You don''t have eyes! You stepped on me, you know!"


    "Don''t squeeze! Hurry to reincarnate, you..."


    After these short fights, I already knew that I might not be the opponent of Mo Qing''s Hu Tu, and there was no reservation.


    Thinking of the way Moqing mocked Xu Shengjie just now, he spread out his palm, a colorful streamer burst out, and a fairy short knife appeared impressively in Hu Tu''s hand.


    Seeing Hu Tu, he took out the third fairy weapon from his body in a twinkling of an eye. There was an uproar of envy on the faces of the onlookers around him.


    "I''m going to the third fairy weapon! Is this guy a mobile fairy weapon library?"


    "Who on earth is this person from? The strength of the fairyland, how come immortal tools emerge one after another..."


    "This man is more angry than others! I can''t even take out a half immortal weapon. This man has sacrificed three immortal weapons before and after! I don''t live anymore..."


    ......


    Hu Tu turned a deaf ear to the people''s exclamation, and his whole mind was focused on the battle with Mo Qing.


    With the help of immortal weapons, Hu Tu stopped defending blindly this time and didn''t wait for Mo Qing in the distance to stand firm.


    Hu Tu stepped obliquely and stepped on the Dragon step. His ethereal body shape was slightly blurred.


    The colorful short knife with a little cold light on his hand, which cut the space, was generally tightly held in the heart of his hand by Hu Tu and stabbed at Mo Qing''s chest.


    However, as the second prince of Moqing and Moyu Empire, his treasure will not be less.


    His hands were tied on his chest and changed rapidly, and a light golden light burst out from between his fingers.


    "Tianxiao Baoliu mask!"


    The golden light overflowing from the cleft of Mo Qing''s fingers was attached to him. The whole person was like a God coming down to earth, emitting dazzling light.


    At the critical moment when the colorful short knife in Hu Tu''s hand was about to stab into Mo Qing''s arm, Mo Qing, who was already dissatisfied with a layer of golden light, stood in place unprepared.


    "Ding!!!"


    A crash of gold and stone came from between them.


    Hu Tu stamped the soles of his feet, and the battle platform under his feet was trampled out of the cracks. The speed also soared, and instantly appeared on Mo Qing''s left.


    The short knife flipped several times in the air, was held in his hand by Hu Tu, and scratched again towards Hu Tu''s left rib.


    However, what is as like as two peas before, still no significant effect.


    "This..."


    Hu Tu, who was obviously the first time to encounter this situation, only hesitated for a while and continued to launch a stormy offensive.


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    The sound of crisp gold and stone kept coming.


    Under Hu Tu''s fierce attack, the sparks burst out on Mo Qing.


    Such a gorgeous scene surprised the dancers watching the war around.


    Mo Qing just stood in place, hugged his shoulder, and let Hu Tu, who was holding a colorful short knife, attack him again and again.


    Until Hu Tu''s forehead had floated a layer of fine sweat, breathing heavily.


    Mo Qing''s cynical voice sounded.


    "Enough? It''s me!"


    After saying that, he turned to face Hu TU with a stunned face and blew out his fists together.


    Hu TU was also awed by the fierce wind.


    Some exhausted difficulties raised their arms and overlapped their heads to resist Mo Qing''s counterattack.

 Chapter 1242

    Unexpectedly, Mo Qing, with a layer of golden light attached to him, not only defended terror to the limit, but also his strength was more than ten times stronger than at the beginning.


    Just a face-to-face.


    "Click..."


    The sound of the bone breaking on Hu Tu''s hand came, and the whole man was directly boxed out by Mo Qing.


    Dong!


    Hu Tu, who fell on the stage, bared his teeth and wanted to get up.


    But his arm was interrupted by a blow from Mo Qing. He couldn''t make any effort at all. After struggling in place for a long time, he still couldn''t stand up.


    The sound of exclamation suddenly broke out around Chen Yu and others, and their faces were also particularly dignified.


    Ke yaocen stared nervously at Hu Tu, who collapsed on the ground. He thought that things were up for him, and he didn''t care that the competition between Hu Tu and Mo Qing was over. He even came to Hu Tu''s side with his toes, lifted him up and leaned him in his arms, and asked in a worried tone:


    "How''s it going? Does it matter?"


    Hu Tu, who was powerless to lean on Ke yaocen''s arms, didn''t even have time to say anything, and a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out.


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    After two coughs, Hu Tu, whose arms were unable to fall on the stage, looked pale at Ke yaocen and said angrily:


    "No... never mind..."


    "All right, all right! Don''t say it first. Have a rest and give the rest to Chen Yu!"


    In a hurry, Ke yaocen wiped the blood off Hu Tu''s chin. Ke yaocen quickly took out a bottle of Dan medicine to take it for him, and turned to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s angry eyes met Ke yaocen''s eyes. After reading Chen Yu''s mouth saying "give it to me next", Ke yaocen took care of Hu Tu, who was seriously injured at his feet.


    Fortunately, as the young master of yingyuezhai, Hu Tu''s physique has been tempered by all kinds of genius earth treasures over the years. The injury caused by Mo Qing is not fatal. Hu Tu looks embarrassed, but in fact he has only suffered some insignificant internal injuries.


    With a little conditioning, you can recover soon.


    After taking the healing pill given by Ke yaocen, Hu Tu soon recovered from his malaise.


    The broken arm had a faint sign of healing. The sharp pain was mixed with the itching feeling of insects and ants. Hu Tu''s face was blue and white.


    On the other side, Mo Qing, who defeated Hu TU with the momentum of rolling, finally saved some of the face lost by his previous martial arts with his own strength.


    The golden mans on his body changed and dispersed, and the proud smile on his face appeared in the eyes of the people. He didn''t forget to sneer at Chen Yu''s side.


    "Ha ha, what Tiance empire. I thought the ten Heaven''s favourites who passed the preselection war could be so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so? Ha ha..."


    Mo Qing''s words are equivalent to directly offending all the martial artists standing on Chen Yu''s side.


    Although they may not have deep friendship, they are both people of Tiance Empire when they go out. When the honor of the empire is provoked, it is everyone''s bounden responsibility to maintain the honor of the Empire.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, such as Xu Shengjie, who stayed out from the beginning.


    When he was mercilessly ridiculed in public by Mo Qing, all he had left was deep helplessness except anger.


    The reason for this is the festival between him and the Moyu empire.


    As early as a few years ago, Xu Shengjie, who was in his early twenties, had successfully broken through to the fairyland and was promoted to the second seed player of the Xu family in addition to the demon Xu Tianyi.


    Therefore, the treatment and honor enjoyed by Xu Shengjie in the Xu family are beyond the reach of the young people of the Xu family.


    It is precisely because he has done so at such a young age that Xu Shengjie has become more and more arrogant and lawless under the uncontrolled doting of the family.


    During a long journey alone, Xu Shengjie passed through the Moyu Dynasty on the anti clan road. By chance, he met Moqing who was also out.


    This is just a chance encounter. In theory, the two people who do not have the slightest intersection should not cause too much contradiction.


    But when the two young leaders met, they were full of sparks and swords.


    The reason for the big fight between the two was ironic. It was just a trivial matter of giving way.


    After seeing each other''s figure, the two people walking opposite each other were haunted by the pride in their hearts, and they all wanted each other to make way for themselves.


    If two people each let one step nod and smile, maybe they can make a face-to-face bond.


    But both of them were arrogant. Neither of them took the initiative to let go. But they only met each other with swords.


    Xu Shengjie, who still had the upper hand in the war at the beginning, took a little advantage and began to ridicule Mo Qing''s birth.


    When Xu Shengjie recognized that the dress on Moqing was the unique dress of the royal family of the Moyu Empire, he inadvertently spoke words that slandered the Moyu empire.


    Unexpectedly, he was heard by the Royal guest who had been secretly protecting Moqing''s safety.


    Keqing, who didn''t want to interfere in the contest between the younger generation, would not be merciful when he saw Xu Shengjie''s rude remarks, even the whole Moyu Empire scolded him.


    Without Mo Qing''s consent, he was involved in the idea of being good at doing things.


    Although Xu Shengjie reached the fairyland so young, his martial arts talent is really beyond people''s reach.


    But with one against two, he Xu Shengjie could not be the opponent of Mo Qing and the guest Qing.


    Just one face to face, Xu Shengjie was seriously injured and knocked down by the two people.


    Xu Shengjie, who is spoiled by his family, has the consciousness that no hero will suffer from the loss in front of him.


    At such a critical juncture of life and death, he still didn''t forget to scold Mo Qing''s 18th generation ancestors.


    How can Mo Qing, who holds the power of Xu Shengjie''s life and death, bear it?


    After drinking the guest Qing who quit helping, Mo Qing rode on Xu Shengjie and beat Xu Shengjie''s mouth with his fists.


    It was not until Xu Shengjie''s whole jaw was deformed that Mo Qing let off half of his anger.


    I don''t know whether Xu Shengjie was unlucky or lucky. Thanks to the last crisis, the Xu family was responsible for picking up an elder of Xu Shengjie at the junction of Tiance Empire and Moyu empire. Only then did they safely pick up Xu Shengjie, who had fainted, back to the Xu family.


    However, after such a fuss between them, the Liang Zi between the Xu family and the Moyu Empire has been formed, and after so many years of fermentation, it has vaguely risen to the imperial level.

 Chapter 1243

    Now when Xu Shengjie saw Chen Yu and others, he was ridiculed by Mo Qing. Instead of standing together, he secretly enjoyed himself and waited to see the jokes of Chen Yu and others.


    Such a face fell into the eyes of Ye Heyu and Sima Wu, and they couldn''t help but look more and more unhappy with him.


    Ye Heyu, who has always been a good man, didn''t even bother to pay attention to Xu Shengjie.


    After a cold glance at him, he walked towards Chen Yu and others.


    The rest of Sima Wu was not so polite. He brushed his mouth and put down a sentence in a voice that Xu Shengjie could hear.


    "Waste is really waste. After kneeling for a long time, I don''t even know how to stand up..." he followed Ye Heyu to Chen Yu and them.


    Only Liang TianKuo, who had a very low sense of existence, left Xu Shengjie without waiting for Xu Shengjie to talk to him.


    After Xu Shengjie''s side, he didn''t forget to spit on the ground with special contempt.


    It can be seen that Xu Shengjie''s impression in the hearts of the people at this time has plummeted to the point where the wall fell and the people pushed.


    However, it''s no wonder that since Xu Shengjie is a genius among the ten people in the pre selection war of Tiance Empire, he should shoulder the responsibility of a team leader, not just enjoy the scenery brought by the team leader, but wilt when others come to the door to provoke him.


    It can be said that with the help of the Moyu Empire, Xu Shengjie''s last fig leaf was also picked out in public.


    Seeing Chen Yu, who gathered all the rest to his side, naturally had made a plan for namoqing to attack Liwei.


    On the northern battle platform, the four flags standing in the four corners of the battle platform are still flying in the wind, and the flags are agitated in the wind, with bursts of whistling.


    All the fighters standing around Chen Yu looked at his figure and quietly waited for the following of the competition.


    After Mo Qing defeated Hu Tu, the competition between Tiance Empire and the younger generation of Mo Yu Empire has progressed to the point of one victory and one defeat.


    Just now, Mo Qing was so unreasonable that he had to say something about two wins in three innings.


    Presumably, the next competition will play a vital role.


    So far, these three competitions are not just a competition between the two sides.


    Generally speaking, the remaining final competition is more about the struggle for honor between the two huge empires.


    In addition to Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that the other party would be so rogue at the beginning. I felt great pressure on them.


    It''s good if you win the last game. With so many martial arts witnesses present, I don''t believe that Mo Qing has the face to say five words of three wins.


    But if you lose, I''m afraid the Tiance empire will eventually become the talk of those who come to participate in the martial arts holy meeting.


    The winner writes the ending, which is the eternal truth of this continent.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were completely gloomy at the moment.


    Although his relationship with Hu Tu is not very close, Hu Tu has shown goodwill several times since the pre election war, and Chen Yu is not the kind of person who turns a blind eye.


    Now everyone forms a team to participate in the martial arts holy meeting, which means that everyone has become a grasshopper on a rope.


    If today''s story is spread, others will not just say how the road of Tiance empire is.


    Most of them talk about the Tiance Empire directly, but how the warriors of the Tiance empire are.


    Therefore, Chen Yu, who could not tolerate himself or the humiliation of Tiance Empire, firmly focused on that Moqing.


    Although the second competition between Hu Tu and Moqing, Hu Tu is suspected of being attacked by Moqing.


    However, the combat effectiveness shown by the latter two people is not difficult to see in Chen Yu''s eyes that Hu Tu is not Mo Qing''s opponent at all.


    With anger surging in his heart, Chen Yu looked at Mo Qing, who was still standing there with contempt in his eyes, and slowly declared war:


    "Is it the third game?"


    Mo Qing greets Chen Yu''s eyes and feels awestruck again for the first time.


    Instead of hastily agreeing to Chen Yu''s declaration of war, he muttered to himself:


    "It''s strange why this semi fairyland warrior makes me feel so strange. It''s just the second time. Can you say..."


    An unrealistic idea once again came to Moqing''s mind when he hesitated to think about how to deal with it next.


    Among the other three martial artists who came with him, the one raised his hand and slowly took off his broad robes that covered his face.


    "Mo Qing, come back..."


    Seeing Chen Yu face to face, Moqing, who was in a stalemate, heard the shouts of the warrior, turned his head and nodded obediently.


    Nodded to the vocal warrior in the middle, bowed and said:


    "Yes! Brother Huang!"


    Mo Qing''s address to the warrior naturally came clearly into the ears of every spectator.


    "Brother Huang?!"


    From Moqing''s attitude towards the man and the title just mentioned, it is certain that the martial artist who broke the deadlock must be the great prince of the Moyu empire.


    The martial artists who had been watching the excitement from beginning to end looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things were involved from the small fight at the beginning to the big prince of the Moyu empire in the end.


    "Hiss... Brother Huang?! is it Mohawk?!"


    "No... isn''t Mohawk in the middle of fairyland? How can he fight in the north."


    "That''s right! It''s reasonable to say that his power should draw lots like Xu Tianyi and Xu zhenprison."


    "Strange... Who knows what the Moyu empire is doing this time..."


    ......


    In the discussion, Chen Yu also moved his eyes and fell on mohxiao, just as other martial artists discussed.


    Inadvertently, the prestige of the realm emanated from mohxiao is by no means comparable to that of Xu Shengjie and Moqing, who have not broken through the fairyland for a long time.


    Recalling Moqing to moxiao, he naturally noticed Chen Yu''s eyes.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and opened, and there was a pure light passing through his eyes.


    While Chen Yu looked at him, he also took the opportunity to observe Chen Yu''s every move.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t perceive Chen Yu''s realm with his mind at the beginning.


    Moxiao''s intuition is not bad with that of Moqing. They are all on Chen Yu and feel a little fear in his heart.


    But when he used his mind to perceive Chen Yu''s realm strength again, he was surprised!!!


    Chen Yu is just a martial artist in semi fairyland?!


    This is too absurd for Mohawk

 Chapter 1244

    Why is it that the strength in the middle of my fairyland still feels scared in Chen Yu''s half fairyland warrior?!


    His reaction was the same as that of Mo Qing. At this time, Mo Xiao was even a little hesitant.


    In moxiao''s heart, he subconsciously thought that Moqing would have to meet a warrior in the fairyland to stand in place like this. He didn''t know how to be indecisive.


    In the end, I saw that Chen Yu, the related Lord, was not even a fairyland!


    Just half Wonderland!


    This is tantamount to dropping a heavy fraud bullet in mohxiao''s heart. At the same time, he also speculates in his heart that there is something on Chen Yu that he is afraid of.


    "Realm?"


    Obviously impossible.


    As soon as the idea came out, it was directly ruled out by Mohawk.


    I''m afraid there is no warrior in the middle of the second fairyland except him on the whole northern war platform.


    Generally speaking, a semi fairyland warrior is more powerful than a land fairyland warrior.


    Therefore, it is not the realm strength that can make Chen Yu feel afraid.


    "Immortal weapon?!"


    But for the warriors who have broken through to the level of fairyland.


    Most of the time, fairy weapons can only add to the icing on the cake in the battle with their opponents, and can not have any decisive impact on the result of a competition.


    Is it blood?!


    Finally, Mohawk stopped Chen Yu''s idea of threatening himself in his blood.


    After weighing it over and over again, Mo Xiao didn''t stand up to accept Chen Yu''s challenge.


    But his eyes fell on the warrior on the right.


    The warrior standing on the right side of Mohawk saw a ferocious scar from the bottom of his eyes to the corner of his mouth.


    It looks scary.


    And his eyes were a little dull, and he looked straight at the front without expression, which made people doubt whether the warrior was a living man or a puppet for several times.


    "Earth, go and test Chen Yu''s power..."


    Mohawk''s low voice without emotion rang out, stared at Chen Yu''s eyes without squinting, and rushed to the martial artist in the right hand to command.


    "Yes, master..."


    Without hesitation, the warrior, who was called "Earth" by mohxiao, turned around and took command with his fist to mohxiao. Then he stepped out and appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    When the onlookers saw that the Moyu empire finally responded and sent a strong man in Wonderland and Chen Yu to fight against the war, they couldn''t help worrying about Chen Yu, who was only half Wonderland.


    "Tiance empire is abandoning itself? How can you send a semi fairyland warrior to fight..."


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that Xu Shengjie is the strongest among them..."


    "I don''t know what they think. Hu Tu has lost to Moqing. Now Xu Shengjie doesn''t stand up. Are you waiting to be eliminated and go back to Tiance Empire?"


    Even Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to the comments of a group of martial artists, and others were too lazy to refute.


    They are naturally clear about Chen Yu''s strength.


    Xu Shengjie? Compared with Chen Yu, he is nothing!


    As for the warrior who was sent out by moxiao to fight against Chen Yu, he was actually just a dead man arranged by the Moyu emperor around moxiao.


    When mohxiao was young, the dead followed mohxiao like a shadow.


    Even when Mohawk bathed, changed clothes, and even slept, the dead man had to guard by Mohawk''s side.


    At first, he thought it was the playmate his father found for him.


    Over time, there was a subtle brotherhood between the two.


    But I don''t know when it came into the ears of the emperor of the Moyu Dynasty, that is, moxiao''s father.


    When mohxiao was not involved in martial arts, he summoned them to the palace and handed mohxiao a short sword.


    In the name of his father, he ordered Mohawk to cut the dead man''s face with a short sword.


    At first, Mohawk, who was very resistant, heard that his father threatened him with the throne.


    He claimed that if Mo Xiao didn''t do what he said, he would be exiled to the border of Mo Yu Empire, and would never return to the palace after he lost the throne.


    Mohawk, who had a simple mind but inherited his father''s ambition, firmly clenched the short sword handed over by his father.


    Without any hesitation, the hand rises and falls.


    So there was the ferocious scar on the dead man''s face.


    It is precisely because mohxiao acted so decisively and ruthlessly when he was young, so compared with Moqing, mohxiao has been valued by his father since childhood.


    After this change, Mohawk also understood that there could be no absurd friendship between him and the dead.


    After their brief intersection, they returned to their respective growth tracks.


    When Mohawk studied the way of kings, the land of the dead also thrived under various excellent resources.


    After all, as a dead man around the prince, it is the most basic to improve the realm of martial arts.


    Therefore, to some extent, the resources enjoyed by the dead from the beginning are even better than the two princes of Mo Xiao and Mo Qing.


    However, after the talent of Mohawk martial arts gradually appeared, it was not long before he left the dead far behind.


    While the emperor of Moyu empire was happy about this, when he considered whether to replace the dead man "heaven" with the dead man "Earth" around mohxiao, mohxiao refused on the grounds of being used to it.


    Silently watching the figure of the dead behind his back, mohawd looked at it in such a cold-blooded silence.


    For a mere playmate, it is still a good river of the Moyu Empire, which is more attractive to moxiao.


    And compared with Mo Qing, the strength of the dead man "Di" is closely behind Mo Xiao.


    In the process of cultivating the land into a dead man, it can be said that it has been subjected to inhuman abuse. Therefore, in the battle, the owner of the "land" of the dead man is far beyond the bearing capacity of ordinary warriors.


    It is precisely because of this that even if the "land" of the dead meets a higher martial artist, it can steadily gain the upper hand.


    For the sake of conservatism, finally, Mohawk plans to use the dead man "land" to test Chen Yu''s strength, and then make another decision.


    For Mohawk''s orders, from the beginning to the end, only the dead man "Di" obeyed. He stepped forward to Chen Yu''s face and launched a fierce offensive without saying a word.


    "Dang!!!"


    A crash of gold and iron came.


    The people who felt a flower in front of them only saw Chen Yu standing in place, holding the fist smashed down by the dead with an expressionless face.


    I didn''t even tremble, so I held it firmly in my hand.


    The two brothers, who noticed this detail, were worried. The power of the dead man "Earth" could not be clearer than the brothers.


    Even when Mo Xiao used the strength of the dead to sharpen his martial arts, with the realm strength in the middle of his fairyland, it is impossible to resist the attack of the dead like Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1245

    However, they both understood why there was a sense of danger when they met Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The dead man "Di" saw his hand firmly held by Chen Yu.


    As a dead man who will never waste a bit of energy and engage in some flashy fairies, he strives to infinitely enlarge the damage of each shot.


    "Drink!!!"


    The dead man shouted angrily, took his arm out of Chen Yu''s hand, gathered the offensive again and smashed Chen Yu''s face.


    However, Chen Yu, who is still standing in place, is still unmoved. Taking turns of practical combat experience, I''m afraid that even ten mohawks are not opponents in front of Chen Yu.


    Not to mention the place of the dead, which is only responsible for protecting the safety of Mohawk.


    Facing the second punch from the dead, Chen Yu just waved his hand.


    Like that, it''s like dusting off the dust. The dead man''s place was photographed by Chen Yu for tens of feet away.


    Seeing this scene, the local martial arts all contracted their pupils suddenly.


    With their eyesight, they naturally didn''t find the difference between Chen Yu as soon as they came up.


    However, when Chen Yu was found to be able to cope with the attack of a land fairyland warrior only with the strength of a semi fairyland warrior, people began to think about the strange.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Chen Yu dissolved the attacks launched by the dead one after another.


    Knowing that this is not out of luck, but Chen Yu has many martial artists with absolute strength in one stop with the martial artists in Wonderland, so he looks at the two people on the field with a dull face.


    And Mo Qing, who stood beside Mo Xiao, also raised her heart to her throat.


    If the dead man is defeated by Chen Yu, he will finally get back to the situation of one win and one loss, which will be lost. Finally, it will end with the victory of Tiance empire.


    In a hurry, Mo Qing could no longer close anything aboveboard. She secretly looked at Mo Xiao, who was watching the match between Chen Yu and the dead, and quietly retreated a few steps into the crowd.


    The dead man "Di", who tested Chen Yu''s strength in the name of mohxiao, rushed to Chen Yu again and again.


    Chen Yu is like a lonely boat in the vast ocean. Even if the dead man "land" set off such a huge wave, he still can''t help Chen Yu at all.


    Even after careful observation, it is not difficult to find that Chen Yu''s range of activities has been in the four tiles of the battle platform at his feet since the moment when the dead man "ground" attacked him.


    No matter how fierce the attack launched by the dead man "Di" and how tricky the angle is, Chen Yu will eventually avoid it.


    At the beginning, the onlookers were shocked by such a thrilling fight between the two people, and screamed from time to time.


    To the back also gradually get used to, a face numb looking at the entangled two people.


    Such a wonderful battle made most of the people present feel inferior.


    Ask yourself, if any of them made such a continuous attack on the "land" of the dead, most of them would only end in defeat.


    But Chen Yu only relies on his semi fairyland strength. Although he looks a little embarrassed, it is not easy to hold on until now.


    In fact, with Chen Yu''s real strength, the dead man "Di" simply can''t carry Chen Yu''s random blow.


    Even though he is a dead man, what?!


    Physical pain can improve endurance through training, but what about mental pain?!


    The reason why Chen Yu can crush and even kill the strong in the Wonderland at the peak of the martial holy land is not only the steady state over the years, but also the miraculous effect of the divine king''s blood.


    Because the divine king''s blood, regardless of the level of all martial arts, creates a kind of shock that goes directly to the depths of the soul in the mind, which ordinary martial arts can''t resist at all.


    So if Chen Yu wants to kill the dead "land", it''s just a matter of thought.


    The reason why the two people have been deadlocked for so long under the watchful eyes of so many martial artists has not made any substantive progress.


    It''s not that Chen Yu''s strength is not enough, but that he doesn''t want to expose his cards in front of so many people.


    There are so many martial artists who can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends. How can Chen Yu play his cards from the beginning.


    If Chen Yu really beat the dead "land" with one move, he will not benefit at all except to expose his strength to the public''s vision.


    It''s better to pretend to win narrowly, paralyze the onlookers and keep yourself out of it.


    With so many talented people from different parts of the mainland present, Chen Yu thinks that even with his own strength, it will not be too good if everyone regards him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    After this trial, the dead man "Di" probably found the strength of Chen Yu.


    Another unsuccessful attack, the dead man "Di" flashed a hesitation in his eyes, but it was only a moment of hesitation. Mohxiao flashed in his mind and asked himself to test Chen Yu''s strength.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, under such a fierce offensive, I''m afraid even half of Chen Yu''s strength has not been forced out.


    This is not the result that Mohawk wants to see at all.


    There was no hurry to continue to attack Chen Yu. The dead man "Di" standing not far from Chen Yu hesitated for a long time and finally decided to pay attention. In any case, we should first force out some of Chen Yu''s cards.


    The dead man "Earth" roared up to the sky and awakened the power of blood in his body.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    The onlookers naturally noticed the change of the dead man''s "land" at a glance.


    I saw the dead man''s "ground" eyes dizzy, and the whole eyes were filled with dark color.


    "This... This is... The power of blood?"


    "Huo! I didn''t expect such a warrior in the Moyu empire. It seems that his power is much stronger than Moqing."


    "Cut, just looking at this man''s shooting style just now, you can find that every time he attacks, the place is tricky and crucial. That Moqing is far worse than this man! Now he has awakened the power of blood. Chen Yu is arrogant enough, and he is still standing in place..."


    "I think Chen Yu was beaten so hard that he didn''t have the power to fight back. He only knew that he was in a daze and didn''t know what Tiance Empire thought. Looking for such a fool, I think it''s probably impossible..."


    Seeing the signs that the dead man "Earth" awakened his blood, the martial artists around him spoke out one after another. Obviously, they were not optimistic about Chen Yu''s next battle.


    However, this fits Chen Yu''s mind. What he wants is this effect.

 Chapter 1246

    Naturally, he didn''t care about other people''s eyes for a long time. It''s not strange that the dead man "Di" has blood. It''s definitely not easy to be selected as a warrior who is the great prince of the Moyu empire.


    It was not Chen Yu who asked him to be big, but he found that after the dead man "Di" awakened his blood, his heart inevitably raised a bit of curiosity.


    I didn''t expect to attack the last warrior with divine blood so soon, and I don''t know if the blood in his body is one of the three mentioned by the elder of Anyun mountain when he came.


    If so, it just gives Chen Yu''s divine king''s blood a chance to compete with other blood.


    No, it doesn''t matter. Chen Yu can see the power of other blood vessels.


    When the whites of the dead man''s eyes were replaced by a touch of darkness, a bloodthirsty smile floated on his expressionless face.


    Before Chen Yu figured out the difference between before and after the awakening of the dead man''s "Earth" blood, the dead man''s "Earth" disappeared in full view of the public.


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    Chen Yu also had a cold look in his eyes, slightly frowned, and searched for the whereabouts of the dead man "Earth" with his mind.


    To Chen Yu''s surprise, he couldn''t even feel where the dead man''s "land" is now.


    The dead man''s "land" is like the evaporation of the world, so that people can''t detect the slightest trace.


    Mo Qing, who was hiding in the crowd, saw that the dead man "Di" woke up to measure heaven''s blood, picked up his mouth slightly and looked at Chen Yu. At the same time, he also had a strong killing intention.


    I was not surprised by the shock of the people. As for the blood of the awakening of the dead "Earth".


    Other people don''t know. Naturally, it''s not strange. He is familiar with Mo Qing and Mo Xiao.


    The four dead warriors "heaven", "Earth", "Xuan" and "yellow" created by the emperor of Moyu Empire all have magical blood of measuring heaven.


    This blood is different from the three kinds of blood introduced by the elder of Anyun mountain to Chen Yu. After the awakening of Liangtian blood, the improvement of the strength of the warrior is very little.


    Just when Chen Yuyong couldn''t feel the existence of death & Earth, he was a little flustered.


    The shouts of surprise broke out from the micro fighters, and the shouts of surprise came into Chen Yu''s ears from the fighters of different camps in all directions.


    The first one to make a sound was Ke yaocen, who was outside the war circle and felt something wrong with the war situation. He reminded Chen Yujiao:


    "Be careful, Chen Yu!!!"


    At the same time, the direction of the Moyu empire.


    Until now, I found that moxiao, who didn''t know when Moqing slipped away from him, was angry and scolded Moqing who attacked Chen Yu!


    "Mo Qing! Come back!"


    The martial artists around him looked at a loss.


    After awakening his blood, the dead man "land" disappeared out of thin air and hid in the crowd, suddenly sneaked into Mo Qing who was attacking Chen Yu.


    All these unexpected changes happened in a short instant.


    All the people were not surprised. They saw that Moqing in the air was about to attack Chen Yu.


    One after another, the voices of discussion no longer sounded with concern.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that the warrior of the Moyu Empire competing with Chen Yu? Why did he suddenly change to Moqing again..."


    "No, Chen Yu can''t even resist one person. Why did they go together?"


    "The Moyu empire is really unscrupulous..."


    ......


    Boom!


    A loud noise awakened Chen Yu from his absence.


    Turning around, he saw Mo Qing holding a giant pen shaped immortal.


    The nib of the pen was shocked, and the snow-white hairs differentiated, like white pilian, wrapped around Moqing.


    At this time, Mo Qing was like a deep-sea python, with violent energy fluctuations, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, however, did not take such a ferocious attack launched by Mo Qing into consideration.


    Instead, he slowly closed his eyes in the voice of the crowd.


    At the same time, the divine king''s will spread unreservedly.


    Influenced by the will of King Chen Yu, Mo Qing''s body stagnated.


    With a painful look on his face, he stared at Chen Yu close at hand, roared up to the sky, and endured the feeling that made him tremble in his mind.


    "Drink!!!"


    Resisting the pressure of the divine king''s will, he stabbed Chen Yu with his pen. It was just that the momentum of the attack was weaker than before.


    The dead man "Di", who had previously disappeared in the public''s view, slowly showed a painful look from not far behind Chen Yu. He knelt on one knee and beat his head with one hand. The dark color filled the whole eyes. Under the influence of the will of Chen Yu god king, he turned to calm!


    Liang Tian''s blood, which had just awakened in the dead man''s body, suddenly dissipated under the oppression of King Chen Yu''s will.


    It can be seen that Chen Yu''s divine king blood!


    So terrible!


    Since both of them have been exposed, Chen Yu has no idea of pestering with such despicable people.


    With a slight sullen light drink, the graceful fluorescence on his hand suddenly appeared.


    "Tianfansha array!!!"


    The two arrays were thrown out by Chen Yu and attached to Moqing and the dead.


    After trapping the two, Chen Yu stood with his hands down and stared at the two trapped in the tianfansha array quietly, with an expression of disdain on his face.


    In the tianfansha array, the violent energy wantonly tilted on them.


    The blood fog burst from the two people. The martial artist in the distance could only see the two crazy struggling figures in the tianfansha array.


    Before long, the mysterious array path was covered with red blood.


    Chen Yu, who stabilized the situation, turned again to look in the direction of the Moyu Empire and scolded moxiao, who seemed unaware of Moqing''s actions:


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the prestigious Moyu empire on the mainland should do so!"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s voice, Mo Xiao stood in place with a plain face, as if there were no emotional fluctuations because of Chen Yu''s question.


    Ke yaocen looked at Mo Qing and the dead man "Di" who were struggling in the killing of Chen Yu array, and his face changed.


    In full view of the public, even Chen Yu didn''t expect that mohxiao fell on his knees with a plop.


    When Mo Qing and the dead man "Di" saw this scene, they all shouted in unison with horror on their faces.


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Little Lord!"


    However, mohawd remained unmoved and knelt down steadily.


    "Ah! Brother Huang! No!"


    "Young Lord, as the prince of a great country, how can you give in to this man?"


    Their faces were full of pain, and they pleaded with Mohawk, who was already kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 1247

    For their noisy voice, Chen Yu''s face did not change, which secretly increased the power of tianfansha array.


    Before they could say what they were saying, they were tortured by heaven''s punishment array. They even felt a little difficult to breathe.


    "Chen Yu''s terrible array skills!"


    "No wonder the Tiance empire will let such a semi fairyland warrior come forward. The two arrays thrown out at random are embarrassing and terrible..."


    "Seeing that Mo Qing and his two people are in a mess, it doesn''t seem to be a fraud... Chen Yu''s terrible strength is to fight alone with two fairyland warriors by virtue of semi fairyland cultivation!"


    ......


    While others lamented Chen Yu''s array''s killing power, Mo Xiao knelt on the ground and spoke slowly:


    "Mo Yu empire made a mistake first. As the great prince of Mo Yu Empire, I apologize for Mo Qing and ask this brother to show mercy..."


    After Mohawk said that, he knelt on the ground and let the two martial artists around him help him, but he didn''t waver. It can be seen that such a decision is not hypocritical.


    Chen Yu thought for a moment and understood the reason why mohxiao fought so hard.


    It seems that he mostly killed and attacked from his two arrays, so he trapped Mo Qing and guessed his intention to preserve his strength.


    Even don''t hesitate to lose the face of the prince of the Moyu Empire to fight with Chen Yu.


    The depth of this man''s city is immeasurable.


    Chen Yu stopped and thought about the countermeasures, but he didn''t think of the way to break the game for a long time.


    There are so many martial artists staring at the scene. Before long, their current deeds will be spread all over the northern war platform.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people with intentions will secretly stare at me and passively fall into the situation of being in the light, but the enemy is in the dark


    This Mohawk is a good calculation.


    At this point, Chen Yu had no choice but to accept this reality and immediately withdrew the array and killing of Mo Qing.


    Chen Yu didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He yelled in the direction of mohxiao and others:


    "Get out of here!"


    After Chen Yu withdrew from the tianfansha array, Mo Qing, who struggled to climb up from the ground, was filled with towering hatred in her eyes. She stared at Chen Yu for a few seconds and limped back behind Mo Xiao.


    "Brother Huang..."


    Kneeling on the ground, seeing that Chen Yu had removed the array and killed Moqing, moxiao stood up, frowned and raised his hand to interrupt Moqing''s words.


    He rushed back behind him calmly, and the embarrassed Mo Qing scolded:


    "Just, don''t you think you''ve lost enough?"


    With that, he didn''t pay any attention to Mo Qing, who was stunned in situ and looked regretful.


    In the bursts of sobs of the martial artists around, Mo Xiao didn''t look back and left with the two martial artists beside him.


    Compared with the Moyu Empire, which was despised by everyone, Chen Yu attracted the eyes of the surrounding martial artists.


    "I didn''t expect Chen Yu''s means of Tiance Empire to be so cold, which is surprising..."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t think it was so simple, so it was..."


    "Chen Yu is much better than Xu Shengjie, who doesn''t dare to put a fart. No wonder no one is standing next to Xu Shengjie. It''s really a waste that can''t be helped..."


    "I think Chen Yu is the core of Tiance empire. Xu Shengjie is a fart..."


    ......


    Xu Shengjie, who was waiting to see Chen Yu''s jokes, listened to the constant discussion around him, his face became more and more embarrassed, and his hatred for Chen Yu was more than ever.


    But judging from the strength Chen Yugang has just shown.


    At first, when Wu Shengjing was in the holy land, he could beat himself back with one hand. Now, after breaking into the semi fairyland, even the dead man "Di" and Moqing could not help Chen Yu at all.


    In addition to vacating a vacuum, the fighters who witnessed the whole process were discussing Chen Yu.


    Even the leaders of other camps who came to hear the news also looked at each other and secretly felt palpitation about Chen Yu''s performance.


    If Chen Yu only fights two unknown warriors with his own strength, he will just fight against the Moyu Empire, which is equal to the strength of Tiance empire.


    And judging from Chen Yu''s previous calm attitude, it seems that it is only expected to solve the two Moqing. There is no fluke at all.


    Even in the end, Mo Xiao knelt down and begged Chen Yucai, which let Mo Qing go.


    Such heroic deeds made these team leaders begin to doubt.


    "Chen Yu''s strength is about to catch up with the evil spirit in Xu town prison?"


    "I think it''s almost..."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that several people who are expected to become the son of God in this martial arts games are becoming more and more clear..."


    In the face of many guesses, Chen Yu was still not surprised. He turned back to the people and explained to them with a leader''s temperament:


    "Since we are away, we all fight for the martial arts holy meeting. If we are far away, we are all from Tiance empire. If anyone encounters such provocation again in the future, just let go and teach a lesson. Any consequences will be borne by Chen Yu alone."


    Such a domineering passage!


    Compared with Xu Shengjie, who dared not make any noise, it was like a heaven and a earth.


    Ye Heyu and others who came later also doubled their favor for Chen Yu.


    After all, everyone present is a leader in the popular side. If you want to lead them, in addition to having transcendent strength, personality charm is also indispensable.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t want to be the team leader at the beginning, everything Chen Yu has done has convinced everyone present from the pre selection war to the current northern war platform.


    There are nearly a thousand martial artists on the North platform alone. If the situation is not clear, everyone will fight on their own. I''m afraid they won''t last long and will be eliminated by other forces.


    Xu Shengjie is in urgent need of a responsible person. Chen Yu has unconsciously become the backbone of the Tiance Empire team led by Xu Shengjie.


    As for Xu Shengjie?!


    Stay where it''s cool!


    Now that he has done this, Chen Yu adheres to the principle that no matter what he does, he must do the best. After explaining to the people as a team leader, he still asks Hu TU with concern:


    "How''s it going? Is it better?"


    During the battle between Chen Yu and Mo Qing, Hu Tu had recovered almost. He grinned, nodded at Chen Yu and said carelessly:


    "Much better, not in the way..."

 Chapter 1248

    Zhai Yi, the three people not far away, also took advantage of the situation and rushed to Chen Yu with an attentive face


    "Fortunately, brother Chen is here. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t protect the face of Tiance empire..."


    "Needless to say, the Moyu empire is shameless enough. After brother Hu Tu finished playing, he even talked about winning two games in three innings..."


    "Yes! His grandmother''s, even if he wins two of the three innings. That Moqing is really insidious. He even wants to sneak attack brother Chen and kill two brothers. It''s disgusting..."


    The three people were angry with Chen Yu, which immediately led to the emotions of others. They gathered together to tell the wrong of the Moyu empire.


    On the other side, Xu Shengjie, who is alone, looks very cold compared with the lively strength of Chen Yu.


    However, he did all this by himself.


    As for the outcome of the remaining stages of the martial arts games, it depends on how Xu Shengjie decides.


    When others madly scold the Moyu Empire, Chen Yu''s mind doesn''t seem to be on the Moyu empire that has been solved by himself.


    Instead, he raised his head and swept away from those who had just looked as if they were hopeless.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s contact, many camp leaders nodded and pretended that nothing had happened. In short, most of the eyes Chen Yu looked at were calm, but in fact they had ghosts in their hearts.


    Chen Yu was not surprised by these people''s examination.


    If it were his own words, if he met a powerful warrior on the northern platform, he would not help but look at it more.


    As for what kind of thoughts they hold, I''m afraid only each martial artist knows best in his own heart.


    Chen Yu, with an indisputable attitude, just left in a hurry and said to the people:


    "Well, there''s no need to worry about the Moyu empire. We have to look forward to everything. Tomorrow''s Wuyun holy meeting will officially start. If you''re all right, you can have a rest earlier..."


    "But... Alas, forget it..."


    Zhai Yi, who was still a little angry, sighed heavily, but Chen Yu nodded and said:


    "If brother Chen is tired, let''s have a rest as soon as possible. Let''s discuss the duty and take turns."


    Seeing Zhai Yi say so, Chen Yu is not polite. After nodding to the crowd, he directly found a fairly clean ceramic tile nearby.


    He brushed away a few pieces of gravel dust scattered on the tile of the battle platform and sat down cross legged.


    Watching Chen Yu fall into a false sleep, the voice of everyone talking was subconsciously lowered by half a minute.


    Everyone is looking forward to the Martial Arts Games to be held tomorrow.


    After whispering for a while again, they discussed the arrangement of taking turns on duty, and went to find a place to rest.


    ......


    The next morning, when a ray of dawn shines on the northern battle platform.


    Chen Yu and others have woke up early in the roar of fierce animals from time to time in the depths of the dense forest.


    It''s not because the environment is too bad and they don''t have a good rest, but because their hearts are full of expectations for the martial arts games, it''s difficult for everyone to calm their excitement, so they don''t have much sleep.


    However, it must be mentioned that since the Tiance Empire, led by Chen Yu, shook back the door-to-door provocation of the Moyu Empire yesterday, the northern battle platform of Nuo DA has also become lively.


    Where there are people, there are disputes, not to mention at the martial arts festival, which attracts countless young martial arts people on the mainland.


    Mo Xiao and Mo Qing had just returned to their camp. Not long after, there were swords everywhere in other corners of the platform.


    Find a team to test the target in advance and fight one after another. It''s not lively for a while.


    Under the influence of Yu Wei, Chen Yu''s subordinates even failed to return to the Moyu Empire, other casual forces have nothing to do with Chen Yu, just want to.


    Zhai Yi, the three of whom had been negotiated, was on duty in the middle of the night, but before the middle of the night, the others who were awakened by the noise of fighting all over the place simply stopped taking a nap and happily watched the excitement in other parts of the battle platform.


    Compared with the movements made by martial artists in other parts of Taiwan.


    The Tiance Empire led by Chen Yu is like a paradise, rarely quiet.


    Not far away, the people who woke up one after another nodded their heads to say hello.


    Chen Yu raised his hand to invite Zhai Yi and planned to learn about the situation last night.


    Seeing Zhai Yi waving to Chen Yuchong, he came to Chen Yu with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Brother Chen, you call me?"


    Chen Yu doesn''t have much trust in Zhai Yi, but he is not as hostile as Xu Shengjie. In Chen Yu''s heart, he just regards him as a humble servant.


    After calling Zhai Yi to his side, Chen Yu asked directly:


    "It''s said that the three of you were on the night watch. I don''t know what happened on the northern stage last night!"


    After understanding the purpose of Chen Yu''s call, Zhai Yi approached Chen Yu, bowed and said:


    "Brother Chen, you asked the right person. To tell you the truth, the northern platform was not generally lively last night! According to the current situation, there are only a few forces that can be compared with the Moyu empire. Last night, the Xuanyun empire was almost the same as ours. There were no forces who dared to go up and find trouble. In addition..."


    Just as Zhai Yi and Chen Yu reported the information collected last night, a cold wind roared past.


    Zhai Yi thought it was just an ordinary cold current. After a cold war, she tightened her clothes and robes. When she was ready to continue to talk to Chen Yu, there was a sudden change on the northern stage.


    Other martial artists who also woke up one after another felt the change on the North platform and got up one after another and looked around.


    Hanging at four corners of the northern battle platform, a cold light suddenly appeared on the flag swaying in the wind.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it was covered with a layer of white frost.


    With the flags frozen on all sides, the fighters on the stage also felt the chill of directly hitting the depths of their souls. Most of the weaker ones stood in place and shivered.


    Boom!


    On the vast northern war platform, it was shrouded in frost and fog. At this time, the war platform was like deep in a cold thunder pool.


    A group of warriors stared at the battle platform at their feet.


    The white fog was reflected in everyone''s eyes. Obviously, they were immersed in the changes on the battlefield and had not yet recovered.


    They just thought it was just an ordinary weather change and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But when the soles of the feet were frozen on the stage by the sudden cold current, it was difficult to pull them out. This was unusual.

 Chapter 1249

    Confused, the muffled sound sounded one after another:


    "What''s going on...?"


    "It seems that even the mind is frozen. What a terrible cold current..."


    "Hiss... Ha... It''s so cold..."


    "What''s the situation? Why can''t you resist the cold current at all?"


    When people are confused.


    Zhai Yi, standing in front of Chen Yu, is shivering and breathing hot air into the palm of her hand, hoping to resist the cold air.


    However, this is just futile. Even before the hot breath just exhaled falls into the heart of your hand, it has condensed into little ice crystals out of thin air.


    When it fell on my hand, it seemed to have turned into a thin frost.


    "Chen... Brother Chen... What a strange cold current..."


    Without Zhai Yi''s reminding, Chen Yu naturally found all kinds of changes on the stage.


    Although he found it, Chen Yu was very strange that he didn''t personally feel the cold deep into the bone marrow.


    When wondering, Chen Yu said calmly:


    "This change seems violent, but it is by no means a vision of heaven and earth. It is mostly deliberately performed by someone..."


    "Ah?!"


    Zhai Yi doubted Chen Yu''s inference in a low voice.


    How terrible is it to make thousands of martial artists fall into such a situation at the same time?


    Staring at the shoes frozen on the stage by the frost, Zhai Yi pondered with numbness:


    "This... Is terrible..."


    Before Zhai Yi questioned Chen Yu''s inference, a thunderous cry in the sky confirmed Chen Yu''s guess.


    "The promotion quota of the northern platform is occupied by fan Yun!"


    On the horizon of the northern battle platform, a black spot gradually widened in everyone''s view.


    A young man in a Youlan ancient robe swept over the North platform with great momentum.


    "... fan Yun?!" suddenly someone''s voice was difficult and slowly spit out the name.


    "One of the ten greatest Tianjiao..."


    Many geniuses in the northern continent were trembling and looked at the people who appeared in front of everyone.


    An invisible and translucent cold current lingered on this man, and even the two geniuses in the fairyland did not dare to approach him.


    In the cold current, all the martial artists who heard of the taboo came exclaimed:


    "Fan Yun?!"


    "Fan Yun from xuanbing palace? Hiss... Did he draw lots for the northern platform?!"


    "Alas, what brings fan Yun here? You should know his strength. He ranks sixth among the talents of the whole Martial Arts Games. If he shoots at the promotion quota of the North platform, we won''t think about it..."


    "It''s really unlucky, but can this guy remove the damn cold current first..."


    "What a terrible pressure..."


    The appearance of fan Yun made the older generation of martial artists in Wonderland feel inexplicably cold.


    As for those martial artists below the fairyland, they were oppressed by the invisible cold power of fan Yun.


    Most of the people present were slightly gritting their teeth and supporting them to resist the cold threat.


    ......


    From the discussion of many martial artists, Chen Yu also heard the origin of fan Yun.


    On the way to the North platform with elder Anyun mountain, elder Anyun mountain also mentioned to Chen Yu that this is slightly mysterious xuanbing sect.


    Xuanbing parcel is located in the far north of the mainland, which is farther north than the cold region to which Chen Yu went during the pre election war.


    Because of its geographical location, xuanbing sect had little contact with the sect forces in the mainland.


    In a corner, it can be regarded as a member of the mainland.


    Although xuanbing clan is located in a remote place, the strength of the martial arts in the clan is not trivial,


    In terms of the number of disciples in the sect, it may not be as much as one tenth of Huangtian sect, but its real strength is stronger than Huangtian sect. It can be seen how strong its disciples are!


    After fighting all night last night, the northern stage was in a mess.


    Many ceramic tiles collapsed under the fierce magic attack of the martial arts, and the ground was more than ten feet shaky.


    Huge cracks spread from it and tore the battle platform.


    At this time, under the surge of cold current exerted by fan Yun, many crystal ice cones have been hung at the edge of the crack.


    Only Chen Yu and others, as well as the battle platform under the feet of major forces such as Moyu Empire and Xuanyun Empire, are still intact, but they are also covered with a thick layer of frost by fan Yun''s means.


    At this time, the northern platform looks like ice and snow, with a unique flavor.


    Hundreds of fighters on the northern platform, ha shuddered, and fan Yun, suspended in mid air, spoke again:


    "I wonder if all of you here have any objection to my winning the promotion quota of North platform!"


    The voice of angry thunder echoed in the ears of all martial artists, and fan Yun''s sharp eyes swept through all corners of the platform.


    All those who were stared at by fan Yun felt as if their heartbeat had stopped.


    Until fan Yun took his sight, this frightening feeling dissipated.


    For a moment, all the gifted people present felt their hearts frozen.


    Those with weaker strength can''t even resist the cold current. All the existence below the fairyland is suppressed by the invisible cold power exerted by fan Yun.


    Except that Chen Yu was safe and sound, as if he had not been affected too much by cold current.


    On the northern platform, which accommodates thousands of martial artists, only a few martial artists who practice cold ice martial arts can bear it.


    Having seen the means of the sixth martial artist in the martial arts movement holy meeting, Chen Yu''s mind also echoed the words that the elder Anyun mountain had told him.


    At this time, he understood why the elder of Anyun mountain didn''t expect himself to be among the best.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to charge yourself that as long as you reach the top 100, you should be satisfied to be promoted to the son of Wu Yun.


    Now, it''s not so easy to break into the first 100.


    The terrifying power of the unparalleled Tianjiao makes all the geniuses in the northern continent tremble.


    For a time, the confidence and fighting spirit of countless talents in the northern continent were hit hard.


    In the air, fan Yun''s eyes swept one by one from all the fighters standing on the northern platform.


    When his eyes fell on Chen Yu, fan Yun was a little stunned.


    However, his eyes did not stay on Chen Yu for long. After a slight doubt, he moved his eyes elsewhere.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, he raised his hand and took back the authority he had set on the northern platform.


    Slightly disappointed, he shook his head. Fan Yun was disappointed.


    If he knew that all the martial artists here had only this strength, he wouldn''t come to the challenge arena. It''s unnecessary

 Chapter 1250

    Fan Yun thought secretly in his heart. It seems that his opponent is Miao Miao, who can rank in the top ten of the martial arts games like Xu zhengu.


    Fan Yun''s voice like angry thunder sounded again and announced to the martial artist who had recovered from the pressure under the stage.


    "The martial arts games are now open. Since no one objects, I''ll take the promotion quota..."


    With that, fan Yun folded his hands and tied an obscure and mysterious handprint on his chest.


    After a dazzling change, fan Yun fell.


    "Get up!"


    All the fighters standing on the northern platform felt the whole platform trembling with fan Yun''s voice, but they soon recovered their calm again.


    The flags covered with frost on all sides took off and gathered in front of fan Yun.


    Fan Yun, who called the four flags in front of him, raised his hand and frequently landed on the flag that had been melted into one side like a pointing River and mountain. The ripples spread, and finally the flag fluttered gently and fell towards the North platform.


    "Boom!!!"


    The flag, which seemed as light as silk, made a dull noise when it landed on the northern platform.


    Under the control of fan Yun, the flag finally turned into a portal and firmly stood on the North platform.


    After the success, fan Yun clapped his hands casually, and finally said to the confused Warriors:


    "The portal opened three days later, while there are only 100 seats on the North platform. No, there are only 99 left now."


    At this point, fan Yun laughed and his eyes were full of disdain for the fighters on the northern stage.


    After looking up at his eyes and lowering his head one by one, he continued:


    "Among all the people present, you only have three days to compete for the remaining 99 places. After three days, if the northern platform has not been eliminated to only 99 people, the portal will be restored. As for you, you will also lose your qualification to continue to stay in this military games..."


    After announcing what everyone needed to do in the next three days, fan Yun didn''t care whether they heard clearly or not, turned around and disappeared into the sky.


    Fan Yun took away not only a place belonging to the northern platform, but also all the fighting spirit accumulated by the martial artists present.


    Under the merciless attack of fan Yun, the people who stayed on the North platform seemed to lose confidence in the martial arts games, and most of them stood in place dejected.


    "Fan Yun alone is so strong... How strong are the five demons in front of him? What else can we compete for this martial arts games!?"


    "Alas..."


    ......


    Not long ago, the morale of the fighters who fought with high morale fell into a downturn.


    It is true that fan Yun''s strength is beyond the reach of most people present.


    However, there were still a few martial artists who looked firmly at the portal set by fan Yun before he left.


    On the resolute face, the eyes were briefly confused, and after a flash, they recovered the color of determination again.


    Although it is true that fan Yun''s strength is far beyond them, which of all the people present is not the existence of those who force the same territory?


    In fact, the strength of Every warrior present in the northern battle platform is not weak.


    Even compared with the previous Martial Arts Games, their strength is much stronger than before.


    Unfortunately, they ushered in an era of flowers in full bloom.


    Their strength is far higher than that of their colleagues in the previous Martial Arts Games, and the strength of peak talents should also be unprecedentedly strong.


    There are even ten people in this martial arts games like fan Yun!


    What is the concept of ten people?


    I''m afraid one of the ten of them is much better than the best martial artists in the previous Martial Arts Games.


    However, it is so easy to pick up one person, which can cover the martial artists of several times. There are as many as ten at this martial arts games!


    Chen Yu also took the opportunity to use the will of the divine king to reveal fan Yun''s details in the traceless altar.


    Although fan Yun''s strength seems to be equal to that of Mohawk, he is a rare martial artist in the middle of the fairyland at the martial arts games.


    But their strength can be seen from the first glance.


    In the middle of Mohawk''s fairyland, it''s not enough to see in front of fan Yun!


    "What he did just now should be to integrate his cold power into the void, so that the whole void is like a part of his body. This leads to that anyone who looks at him can feel his power. Then, he judges his opponents in a small area by virtue of a confrontation of Qi opportunity." Chen Yu recovers his calmness and analyzes it in his heart.


    It was in this way that fan Yun came to the conclusion that no one on the North war platform was his opponent.


    After all, in their realm, the confrontation between Qi and machine is equivalent to the actual battle.


    If the Qi machine is defeated by the other party, there is also a great probability that it will lose in actual combat.


    However, although the accuracy of fan Yun''s judgment is very high, there is a defect, that is, the power of blood can''t be judged.


    After all, many people present, whose blood is hidden in their bodies, cannot be judged by the confrontation between Qi and machine.


    If Chen Yu integrates the will of the divine king into the void and uses the ability to see through, as long as the strength is not as good as his, he will have nothing to hide.


    Strength, blood, spirit and even inheritance will have nowhere to hide.


    However, Chen Yu did not dare to do so easily unless he also had such strong strength as fan Yun.


    "The fairyland triple, with strong blood in his body, coupled with strong inheritance, fan Yun''s strength is indeed far better than all the talents present, including me..." Chen Yu carefully analyzed fan Yun''s strength.


    The first is cultivation.


    Fan Yun''s accomplishments should have been the strength of the triple peak of the land of fairyland. He may be promoted to the quadruple of the land of fairyland at any time. The reason why he has not made a breakthrough may be that he has not met a strong enough enemy.


    Once he meets a strong enough enemy, he may instantly break through the triple cultivation of the land of fairyland, from the initial state of the land of fairyland to the middle stage of the land of fairyland.


    In this way, his strength will soar, and his opponents may be difficult to adapt to his breakthrough.


    However, this breakthrough should be left to the top ten opponents of the event. At least in Northern Taiwan, no one should be qualified to let him break through this state.


    As for blood, it can be seen from fan Yun''s icy Qi that his blood must also be icy blood.


    If a warrior can practice a kind of power to the extreme, it is extremely terrible!

 Chapter 1251

    It is said that the chief disciples of xuanbing Palace are very powerful.


    This is not only related to their good talents, but also for another reason.


    It is said that there is a kind of inheritance in xuanbing palace.


    This inheritance is opened every 100 years.


    Every time the inheritance is opened, the strongest disciple of xuanbing palace can get the inheritance of Hanbing blood.


    This kind of blood can easily fit with the cold air between heaven and earth, making the skill play a very strong effect.


    What''s more terrible is that once the blood concentration rises to a certain level, you can also communicate with the gods in the void and obtain the power of the God of ice!


    There is no doubt that from the strong aura shown by fan Yun, he must have controlled this blood and raised the blood concentration to a terrible level.


    I just don''t know whether he can communicate with the gods and obtain the blessing of divine power!


    "Maybe I may not be among the best at this event, but it''s also a kind of luck to fight with countless strong people." Chen Yu''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Soon, he closed his eyes and began to meditate and comprehend.


    Chen Yu''s psychological transformation was seen by a group of geniuses from Tiance empire.


    The crowd could not help nodding: "this Chen Yu has a good attitude..."


    Because of the emergence of fan Yun, many geniuses on the north railway station have ups and downs, or fell to a low point, or resentful, obsessive and so on.


    But Chen Yu''s psychological quality is very good. He first accepts the reality, and then he is calm as normal.


    However, among the nearly thousands of fighters in Beizhan Taiwan, Chen Yu is not the only one with such a strong mentality.


    Many people are also calm and have not wavered.


    The same characteristic comes from these people, that is, the pride hidden from the depths of their blood.


    It is likely that these people have some kind of cards.


    Although they may not be as powerful as fan Yun, at least they will not be frightened by fan Yun''s strength!


    A day later, fan Yun''s departure seemed to make the geniuses on the stage forget what had happened.


    In their eyes, a layer of war spirit is burning again!


    Although, the quota of direct promotion was occupied by fan Yun.


    However, there are still many places to be promoted.


    Although they may not be able to win the championship in one fell swoop at the conference, as long as they can bloom their own light, they will not participate in this event in vain!


    After figuring this out, everyone is full of war again, waiting for the opening of the event!


    Finally, under the expectation of all the people, on the Beizhan stage, a glittering light suddenly bloomed.


    The dazzling white virtual light rose into the sky.


    At the beginning, it was not very eye-catching, but only in the blink of an eye, the light became more dazzling than eyes. Then.


    "Buzz!!!"


    In the center of the North war platform, a bright war platform is condensed.


    In the battle platform, a trace of ancient mystery came out, which can not be ignored.


    "The real northern war platform appeared..."


    "The pre election war of the Martial Arts Games is about to begin..."


    "Everybody, be ready to lead this great era..."


    In an instant, there was a burst of joy and thunder on the North war platform.


    There are thousands of talented representatives from all sides gathered here.


    Most of these people, like Chen Yu, participated in the military games for the first time.


    Therefore, at the moment when the event is about to open, they are all excited, excited and full of pride.


    However, there are also some talents who are not the first time to participate in this military games.


    When the event opened, their eyes showed a very complex look.


    They know that the Wuyun holy meeting is not as beautiful as everyone imagined.


    The laws of the world of martial arts are very cruel.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    One will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither!


    Everyone only saw the glory of the winner, but did not see the end of the loser.


    Of the nearly 10000 talents participating in the martial arts games, only the top 100 can get the title of the son of the martial arts games, and only the top 10 peerless talents can be remembered by the whole continent.


    Those losers, no one remembers.


    No one even cares whether they live or die.


    However, more people are not pessimistic.


    Although not everyone can compete in the top 10 or 100.


    However, for most of the talents participating in the event, they can show their skills on the stage where the mainland''s top talents gather, bloom for a moment, and die without regret!!!!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, all the ancient Northern War platforms have appeared.


    On the battle platform, the white light is more and more brilliant.


    Finally, the light from the northern platform has enveloped everyone.


    "The preselection battle is about to begin. Relax and you can enter the battle platform..." a powerful voice came from the ancient battle platform.


    The voice, loud and clear, seems to come from the other end of time and space.


    "Xuanmo Empire, let''s go!!!"


    As a leader from the xuanmo Empire sounded the order, a group of talents from the xuanmo Empire penetrated the white virtual light in the center of the ancient battle platform.


    "Shua Shua..."


    With the sound of several broken winds, those figures of the xuanmo Empire disappeared instantly after contacting the white light on the ancient battle platform.


    "People of the Moyu Empire, come with me..."


    With the order of the prince of the Moyu Empire, a group of talents from the Moyu Empire also penetrated into the white virtual light in the center of the ancient battle platform


    "Haohai empire..."


    "Xuanlong empire..."


    Seeing that a kind of genius threw themselves into the ancient battlefield, Chen Yu also shouted:


    "Tiance Empire, follow me!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s order, a group of talents from Tiance Empire also followed Chen Yu into the ancient battlefield.


    Without half a column of incense, the geniuses of beizhantai devoted themselves to the ancient battlefield.


    And when the last figure disappears in the white light.


    "Buzzing..."


    The ancient battlefield on the northern battle platform suddenly flashed a more dazzling light!


    "This is..."


    On the edge of the battle platform, the elders or patriarchs of many great forces looked at the dazzling ancient battlefield with twinkling eyes.


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth trembled with the light, as if something strange was about to appear!


    With the trembling of the earth, the ancient battlefield suddenly shook and burst into bright light.


    "What are the signs?!!!"


    The crowd outside the battlefield trembled!


    They saw this vision for the first time.


    When all the geniuses entered the battlefield, a huge dragon appeared on the ancient stage.

 Chapter 1252

    The people outside have not yet recovered from the visions of heaven and earth triggered by the North platform.


    In the East, the south, the west, and the middle, visions also appeared one after another over the four battle platforms.


    The whole earth trembled with it. The movement of destroying the sky and the earth made people doubt that the continent under their feet would collapse in such a mighty momentum.


    The melodious sound of the dragon''s song continues to ring in the sky.


    Above the void, thunder clouds roll, and five virtual shadows of the real dragon in different forms hide above the clouds, just like the real dragon coming to the world.


    Bursts of dragon howling contain a terrorist force that seems to devour everything.


    The eyes of all fighters outside the field were attracted to the sky over the holy land at the same time, looking at the frightening change in the sky from a distance.


    The sound of sucking cold air came from many martial artists one after another.


    "Hiss..."


    "This is..."


    "Wu Yun turns into a dragon?! how is it possible..."


    "Full five Martial Arts Dragon shadows? This is terrible! Is the martial arts movement of this martial arts games so magnificent?"


    "Look at the fidelity of the Dragon shadow, as if the real dragon is alive. It''s rare to see it for thousands of years!"


    When the people lamented the void and the real dragon''s martial arts, the martial artists on the five platforms were still pouring into the ancient battlefield like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The martial arts festival officially kicked off with the roar of dragons.


    Chen Yu, who was already on the ancient battlefield, naturally looked up and looked at the real dragon Wu Yun in the void.


    When Chen Yu was shocked, he whispered, "is this the so-called Wuyun..."


    Curious, while everyone was looking at the five real dragon martial arts in the sky, Chen Yu closed his eyes slightly, and the divine king''s will soared into the sky and reached the sky.


    The will of the divine king penetrates through the emptiness and reaches the real dragon martial arts.


    The Dragon shadow of Wu Yun in the East war platform is attached to the sea, and the whole body is blue in the deep sea.


    Half of the dragon''s body has plunged into the sea of clouds. Four Dragon claws protrude from the clouds, and the cold awns on the Dragon claws are looming.


    The Dragon shadow of xizhantai is like walking along the river. It is as white as jade and looks pleasant. It is as natural and unrestrained as its own back garden for nine days.


    The north station platform is the battle platform where Chen Yu is located. The Dragon shadow of Wu Yun is the most eye-catching. The dragon body is red, like a bloody Dragon God, roaring up to the sky and ordering all gods to fight for it.


    The Wu Yunlong shadow of Nanzhan platform is weaker. It looks more than half smaller than the East, West and North platforms.


    However, the Dragon shadow in nanzhantai is the most realistic one. The rest of the Dragon shadow is surrounded by golden glass. Even the clouds touched by the Dragon shadow are stained with light golden light, which is very dazzling.


    The most majestic cloud dragon shadow belongs to the central battle platform.


    It is not as gorgeous as the Dragon shadow of the South war, nor as grand as the Dragon shadow of the East War, but it makes Chen Yu feel palpitations.


    However, when Chen Yu looked down at the five Wu Yunlong shadows, he also noticed some clues on the stage.


    On the ancient battlefield of beizhantai where I am located, I can vaguely see several martial artists with different depths of red light, echoing the shadow of Wu Yunlong in the void.


    "Can you say..."


    A guess floated in Chen Yu''s heart, and he looked at the ancient battlefield of other platforms.


    "Sure enough..."


    On the ancient battlefields of other platforms, there are also fluorescent lights that echo the shadow of the void dragon.


    It seems to be quite different from Chen Yu''s guess. These five martial arts and dragon shadows have recognized goals.


    Only those who are recognized by Wu Yunlong shadow have the opportunity to absorb the Dragon Qi of Wu Dao and receive the inheritance of God level.


    But when Chen Yu looked at his figure with the will of the divine king, he found that he had no change like most martial artists.


    This also means that the strength shown by Chen Yu has not been recognized by Wu Yunlong shadow?!


    While feeling a little absurd, Chen Yu was slightly dissatisfied and looked down at the five dark cloud dragon shadows.


    "Eyes without eyes!!!"


    Just after saying that, Chen Yu suddenly turned into a virtual shadow with the will of the divine king.


    Chen Yu, who was only the size of a dragon''s claw, began to expand rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short moment, it has covered the edge of five Martial Arts Dragon shadows.


    Chen Yu, who turned into a God King, stared angrily at the five weak dragon shadows under his feet.


    "The king''s martial arts and good fortune don''t need your approval?! ridiculous!!!!"


    In words, Chen Yu''s incarnation of the divine king''s virtual shadow was radiant, directly overshadowing the limelight of the five Martial Arts Dragon shadows.


    "Even if you recognize the king or not, you will eventually be absorbed by the king..."


    ......


    "Brother Chen... Brother Chen...?"


    Zhai Yi, standing next to Chen Yu on the Beizhan platform, which is an ancient battlefield, patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and shouted softly.


    Chen Yu, who took back the will of the divine king, opened his eyes slightly, but the residual divine king''s authority in his eyes had not dissipated, and a touch of pure light appeared in his pupils.


    Zhai Yi, who was just glanced at by Chen Yu in a hurry, was full of excitement. In her heart, there was a feeling that she wanted to crawl and kneel.


    Fortunately, the power of the divine king that remained in Chen Yu''s eyes was fleeting. Chen Yu, who came back, looked at Zhai Yi who was a little panicked and asked in a suspicious voice:


    "Hmm? What''s the matter..."


    After calming the shock in her heart, Zhai Yi said weakly:


    "Brother Chen, the selection will begin soon."


    Hearing Zhai Yi''s reminder, Chen Yu turned his head and looked around.


    Sure enough, the teams of other different camps are already in place and ready to go, waiting for the opening of the dreamland.


    For a long time, a melodious voice resounded through everyone''s ears.


    "The fairyland is about to open. Note to all martial artists in Beizhan platform, there will be three rounds of competition in this selection, and 100 martial artists will eventually be promoted. In the first round of fairyland, the strength of all martial artists will be suppressed to semi fairyland, and fairies and tools cannot be used as usual..."


    Hearing this rule, a group of martial artists exclaimed in surprise:


    "What?!"


    "Semi fairyland? Fairyland can''t be used? What kind of ghost fairyland is this!"


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect the rules to be like this. It seems that I still have some hope..."


    When people were discussing the selection rules, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    In terms of the comprehensive strength of different teams present, although the Tiance Empire led by Chen Yu is not weak, it is not the strongest.


    If everyone''s realm strength is suppressed to semi fairyland in the dreamland, it is good news for Chen Yu and others.


    After all, the strength of the Tiance Empire team led by him is mixed.

 Chapter 1253

    For example, Wei Feng was lucky to be promoted from the preselection war. It''s difficult to play any role in the next competition. It''s even very good not to delay.


    If the strength of all martial arts in the fairyland is suppressed to a semi fairyland, it is understandable for the real strong, but it is full good news for the weak martial arts.


    For the questions of the martial artists present, the voice that sounded earlier ignored and continued.


    "After the realm, martial arts, fairies and immortal tools in the fairyland are temporarily banned, the martial arts can only fight with people with their original strength. There are martial arts insights and many opportunities left by immortals in the fairyland..."


    It is said that there are martial arts insights left by immortals in the dreamland, or the existence of other opportunities. All martial artists present are bright in front of their eyes.


    Someone immediately wanted to get into the dreamland and explore the so-called immortal sentiment and opportunity.


    Several of the most energetic martial artists who yelled earlier heard that there was an opportunity to meet, immediately turned and said to themselves:


    "I''ll go. It''s a bit interesting..."


    "I don''t know what kind of opportunities I will encounter. It''s really expected..."


    "No wonder it suppresses the realm..."


    At this moment, many martial artists understand that there are various restrictions in the dreamland.


    If the martial arts practitioners are allowed to display their immortal martial arts without restraint in the environment, will not all the immortal martial arts perception and opportunities existing in the dreamland be contracted by the most powerful martial arts practitioners?!


    Since Wuyun holy meeting can exist as the top event in the mainland, it naturally has its uniqueness.


    Presumably, the opportunity in this dreamland is one of them.


    Hearing that there are martial arts insights left by immortals in the dreamland, martial artists who are afraid that they will be one step late and the opportunity will be preempted by other martial artists, their eyes become more and more hot.


    When they were excited, the voice then said something like pouring a basin of cold water on their head.


    "There is no limit to fighting in the dreamland, and there are many space arrays. If there is a critical moment of life and death, the martial arts can step into the space array nearby and move it to transmit out of the dreamland, but they will also lose the opportunity to continue to participate in the martial arts holy meeting."


    "Ah???"


    "Hoo ~ fortunately, fortunately I don''t have any enemies..."


    "This..."


    Hearing that there was no limit to fighting in the dreamland, Chen Yu instantly felt himself and projected several looming eyes.


    Moyu empire


    Xu Shengjie


    Even among the many sights, there are many martial artists who have never met before. They all look at Chen Yu''s place at the same time.


    I didn''t expect someone to pay attention to themselves so soon.


    Chen Yu is still too lazy to pay attention to these sights that have been cast on him.


    His opponent is not on the northern platform at all. If anyone wants to fight in the dreamland, since there is no limit to fighting, why hesitate?!


    Just let go.


    But when the time comes, life and death will be safe.


    "The fairyland is about to open. Today''s selection will eventually have only 500 martial artists, who can continue to meet the subsequent challenges. After entering the fairyland, each person will have a token in his hand. In addition to displaying the number of martial artists remaining in the fairyland, everyone''s position will be exposed on the token."


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "What??? Everyone''s position will be exposed?"


    "Shit... It''s terrible..."


    ......


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    Although he has absolute confidence in his own strength, those who previously focused on himself are sure to crush each other whenever they meet anyone.


    But if his whereabouts are exposed all the time, it is also a very troublesome thing for Chen Yu.


    Even so, Chen Yu soon adjusted his mind.


    If someone really comes to the door, he doesn''t have to be merciful.


    Kindness to others is completely equivalent to cruelty to yourself.


    After paying attention and looking around, Chen Yu stood quietly waiting for the dreamland to open.


    Before long, the familiar voice sounded again.


    "The dreamland has been opened. Next, I wish you good luck..."


    More than a thousand warriors on the ancient battlefield were instantly transferred to a world like ruins.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s figure stagnated, he could get back to his mind and looked behind him.


    Unexpectedly, he turned his head and found that Zhai Yi, Hu Tu and others who had previously stood behind him had disappeared.


    "Strange..."


    It seems that after this is transmitted to the dreamland, everyone is scattered.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu looked at other Tianjiao people who appeared in the surrounding ruins and dreamland, and his eyes were filled with war.


    There was a sudden chill in his hand. Chen Yu looked down at the palm of his hand.


    Sure enough, this was a moment. In his hand, he saw a jade card that appeared out of thin air, about the size of a palm.


    I saw a "1372" figure emerge on the cool jade plate.


    Most of them are the number of martial artists in the dreamland. In addition to the numbers displayed on the jade plate, there are many light spots of different sizes.


    Chen Yushun looked in the direction of the light spot on the jade plate. Sure enough, he saw several martial artists standing in place not far away.


    Chen Yu sensed the martial artists displayed on the jade cards with his mind, and soon found the law.


    The more powerful martial artists, the brighter the light spots left on the jade plate.


    For those with weaker strength, the light spot is a little dimmer.


    After understanding the role of the jade card in his hand, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to launch an attack on other martial artists.


    Although there is a ethereal palace nearby, Chen Yu is still somewhat interested in the so-called immortal perception and opportunities in the dreamland.


    First, with the mentality that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend, Chen Yu identified the direction and swept away in the direction of sparse polishing points on the jade plate.


    At the same time when Chen Yu disappeared in place, the martial artists in Chen Yu''s previous place also waited for the opportunity to move.


    The cries of killing rang out one after another. I believe that in a short time, this dreamland relic will become a human purgatory.


    If you have the chance to escape from the space array at the critical moment of life and death, you will be lucky.


    If you don''t even have a chance to escape, I''m afraid you can only end up with a meteorite relic.


    All the scattered fighters standing in all directions are worried. Looking at the strange fighters in different directions, their eyes are full of vigilance.

 Chapter 1254

    Among the ruins of the whole dreamland, the sound of fighting and killing broke out in an instant.


    The number on the jade plate in the hands of all martial artists is rapidly decreasing.


    If this trend continues, I think more than half of the martial artists can be eliminated in less than a day.


    As for the remaining people, they have to do their best to squeeze into the 500 places.


    Chen Yu shuttled aimlessly through the ruins and witnessed many fights between martial artists along the way.


    Under the multiple restrictions of realm and fairies, the fighting between martial artists is less gorgeous, but it adds a lot of savage and bloody atmosphere.


    In the dreamland, when you can only fight with people by relying on the original power, it can be said that every attack is fist to flesh and blood.


    Since Chen Yu has been separated from the rest of Tiance empire after being transmitted to the dreamland, Chen Yu can look for his own opportunities in the ruins without considering the safety of others.


    Flying aimlessly over the ruins, Chen Yu''s vision has always stayed on the jade plaque in his hand.


    Until the last faint light spot disappeared on the jade plate, Chen Yu looked at the numbers displayed on the jade plate and looked a little shocked on his face.


    ¡°973......¡±


    Unexpectedly, in such a blink of an eye, more than 400 martial artists have been eliminated in the dreamland.


    I can''t help feeling that this first round of elimination is too cruel.


    With a sigh, Chen Yu put away the jade card.


    After falling back to the ground from above the ruins, I looked at the ruins piled up at my feet and baptized by years.


    After flying for so long, not to mention the martial arts sentiment or opportunity left by the immortal. Just now, along the way, Chen Yu can meet several martial artists who fight from time to time. However, after deliberately speeding up and distancing himself from other martial artists, Chen Yu finds that he can''t even see his personal shadow now.


    Looking around, in addition to the space array set up tens of feet away, the eye is filled with yellow sand.


    "Make complaints about good fairy talk! Say good opportunities!" some helpless Tucao, Chen Yu shook his head.


    But Chen Yu also knows that if opportunities can be found so easily, they can''t be called opportunities.


    After sighing heavily, Chen Yu finally decided to set aside half a day to look for opportunities in the ruins. If he really can''t meet them, he should think he doesn''t have that fate.


    At that time, you can only watch the number of remaining warriors on the jade card and participate in the fight.


    ......


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away.


    When Chen Yu was about to be disappointed and decided to give up.


    Suddenly raised his hair, and now not far ahead, he pulled out a falling waterfall out of thin air.


    In this dreamland full of yellow sand, a waterfall born in the sky naturally looks very eye-catching.


    Chen Yu rubbed his eyes and looked carefully.


    I saw a small pool under the waterfall not far away.


    The waterfall splashed on the pool, splashing countless drops of water, shining in the sky.


    The fog diffused under the scorching sun, making the waterfall look like a fairyland on earth.


    After discovering this scene, Chen Yuxi raised her eyebrows and unconsciously accelerated her pace under her feet.


    But in a flash, Chen Yu had already flashed to the pool under the waterfall.


    Just reached out and fiddled with it on the pool. Unexpectedly, there was a cold feeling in the pool.


    "Eh?!"


    A slightly surprised voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Even fan Yun''s means failed to make Chen Yu feel the slightest discomfort, but he felt a bone chilling cold in front of the pool.


    His eyes were full of curiosity and looked at the clear pool under his feet.


    Unexpectedly, with his realm and physical strength, he could not stop the cold from the pool. Chen Yu guessed that there must be some special secret hidden in the depths of the pool.


    But standing on the shore like this, you can feel cold to the bone. If you go down to the depths of the pool, won''t the blood and Qi machines in the whole body be frozen?


    A look of hesitation appeared on his face.


    Don''t go down... It''s a pity to miss such a treasure that I finally found. There may be some opportunities hidden.


    After all, the secret of the pool that can make you feel chilly is no small matter.


    But if it''s so cold, Chen Yu can''t think of how to solve it in case there is any unknown danger under the pool.


    Chen Yu, who never liked to put himself in danger, struggled in every way.


    "Seek wealth and wealth, fight..."


    Chen Yu, who frowned tightly and tangled in place for a long time, finally planned to dive down to find out.


    If you leave like this, I''m afraid you''ll be unwilling to think about it in the future.


    After taking his attention, Chen Yu jumped directly into the pool.


    When Chen Yu was surprised, when the whole person sank to a certain depth.


    Suddenly found that the pool was not as cold as it felt when it was on the bank, but had an inexplicable feeling of warmth?


    It''s like being in a hot spring. The whole body is wrapped by the warm spring water.


    The aura flowing wantonly in the pool is integrated into Chen Yu''s body. Even Chen Yu obviously feels his flesh and blood, as if he has received some baptism, and wants to cry comfortably.


    You should know that your body has almost reached an incomparable state under the forging of jiuzhuan magic skill.


    I didn''t expect that just soaking in the pool, there was a feeling of baptism. It was really incredible.


    Feeling the wonder in the pool, Chen Yu became more and more determined to dive down to find out.


    He continued to dive deep into the pool, but as Chen Yu dived deeper, he felt that the pool was deeper, as if he could never touch the bottom of the pool.


    The buoyancy also doubled several times. When Chen Yu dived behind him, he felt a little hard.


    "I''d like to see what the baby is hiding so tightly..."


    Clenching, Chen Yu exerted himself on his waist, stretched out his hands downward and took the water in his arms.


    At this time, the diving speed is even less than one fifth of the previous one.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the dark pool, Chen Yu finally saw a glimmer of light coming.


    A faint and inaudible light shines on Chen Yu. Chen Yu even feels that his vitality is slowly dissipating.


    Looking down at his hands, he found that his skin, which was very smooth at the last moment, began to relax at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If Chen Yu could see his face at this time, I''m afraid he would find that his temples have turned snow-white.


    "This..."

 Chapter 1255

    Shocked by such a sudden change in his body, Chen Yu also became more and more curious about what kind of terrible treasures exist at the bottom of the pool. Even the vitality of a semi fairyland warrior can be so forcibly deprived.


    With doubts in the bottom of his heart, Chen Yu can only dive towards the bottom of the pond regardless of everything.


    As Chen Yu continued to dive, the vitality in his body was still disappearing. Originally, only white hair at the temples had turned into silver.


    Even the skin on his hands has dried up like bark, and the light in his eyes is more and more intense.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to get out of his way, the soles of his feet finally touched the bottom of the pool.


    Lightly stepping on the ground, Chen Yu looked in the direction of the light.


    "This... Is it!" the color of shock filled Chen Yu''s pupils.


    Looking at a drop of liquid suspended at the bottom of the pool, an unrealistic idea came to my mind.


    "Does it mean that... This is the fountain of vitality?!"


    Chen Yuqiang pressed down his horror, looked carefully, and then reached out to touch the drop of liquid suspended at the bottom of the pond.


    At this time, Chen Yu, standing at the bottom of the pool, was as dead as his peers, as if he would turn into a mass of loess and float at the bottom of the pool in the next second.


    He stretched out his hand to the vitality spring and trembled uncontrollably. When Chen Yu''s fingertips just touched the vitality spring.


    Exposed on the outside arm, the wrinkled and thin skin caused by the loss of vitality began to fall off slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was replaced by delicate baby like skin. It seems weak, but it is actually several times stronger than before. The whole person is like a new life.


    Chen Yu''s lost vitality also surged back with the drop held in his palm and the drop of vitality spring suspended at the bottom of the pool.


    At the bottom of the pond, a head of silver hair drifted wantonly, and the dark color swept from the root to the tip of the hair.


    Without enough time to lament the changes in his body, Chen Yu directly held the vitality spring and hurriedly took it down before his arm was frozen by the cold air emitted from the vitality spring


    Entrance to the spring of life.


    The infinite vitality was replenished back into Chen Yu''s body. He could even vaguely feel that the current vitality was much stronger than that before sneaking into the bottom of the pool.


    This is mostly due to the spring of vitality.


    Before Chen Yu got used to it, a sharp chill came from his chest again, rippling to all his limbs and bones.


    Chen Yu instantly felt that his blood seemed to be frozen by the cold, and the cold didn''t seem to have any momentum to stop.


    If it goes on like this, Chen Yu feels that his thoughts will be frozen by the cold.


    When all the blood Qi machines in the body are frozen by the cold from the spring of vitality.


    Chen Yu can''t do anything at the moment. If another outsider dives down, I''m afraid Chen Yu, who has no power to fight back at the moment, has to wait to die.


    Just when Chen Yu felt a little panic, a warm current flowed out of his heart and wandered between the Qi Fu meridians in his body.


    The frozen blood Qi machines all fade in an instant.


    After regaining control over his body, Chen Yu tried to shake his fist. He could obviously feel his physical strength, which was at least tens of times stronger than before.


    Before Chen Yu could recover, the cold came again!


    At this time, Chen Yu is like a sponge, constantly freezing and thawing.


    However, the originally crystal clear bottom of the pond was confused by the impurities discharged from the body, and a fishy smell could be faintly smelled.


    "It''s really a fountain of vitality!!!" after the body has experienced two baptisms of ice and fire, Chen Yu''s eyes are full of joy and whispers to himself.


    However, the changes in the body did not stop there.


    It is still alternating cold and warm, baptising Chen Yu''s body again and again.


    In the process of Chen Yu enjoying the transformation of his body, vaguely, Chen Yu found that most of the remaining jars of wine presented by the old man who was cold in the cold pavilion appeared in front of him.


    "Eh...?"


    A puzzled look appeared on his face, waiting for Chen Yu to figure out what was going on.


    The wine jar was opened by itself, and the fine wine in the jar even emitted a faint fluorescence. It was like being dragged from Chen Yu''s seven orifices into his body.


    The cold and stiff body seemed to turn into a stove in an instant. The burning pain from his chest made Chen Yu hum.


    At this time, vitality spring has baptized Chen Yu''s body six times, but with the influx of wine into Chen Yu''s body.


    The cold that could have been endured suddenly broke out, and the unprecedented cold feeling surged all over the body.


    At the same time, the wine flowing into Chen Yu''s body also turned into a warm current and swam in the vein of Chen Yu''s body.


    It''s like two equal fighters opposed Chen Yu''s body as a battlefield.


    Baptism after baptism makes Chen Yu more refreshed. For Chen Yu in semi fairyland, every baptism is an opportunity against the sky.


    Between the alternation of ice and cold, the impurities discharged from Chen Yu''s body are less and less.


    Chen Yu, who has benefited a lot from it, sighs in his heart that this opportunity is just the right time.


    When all martial arts in the dreamland are temporarily sealed with realm immortal tools, the way of fighting can only be through the most primitive forces.


    At this time, the purity of his body has reached an unprecedented level under the eight baptisms of the spring of vitality.


    Even the physical strength of the martial arts in heaven fairyland is not comparable.


    Just when Chen Yu thought it was coming to an end, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he ushered in a baptism that was more powerful than the previous eight baptisms.


    A burst of pain came from the depths of his soul, and Chen Yu began to tremble involuntarily.


    ......


    When the ninth baptism was slowly over, the tortured fainted several times, and Chen Yu woke up one after another with a light in his eyes.


    After a little movement, some stiff wrists came with a dull crackling sound.


    At this time, after nine baptisms in the spring of vitality, Chen Yu was reborn like nirvana. His perception, understanding and even control of power reached an extremely terrible level.


    Exhale the last turbid breath in the body.


    "Hoo!"


    Xingzhong took another look at the bottom of the pond with the rest of his life.


    Without the vitality spring, the pool is restored as usual. Although the pool is still cold and cool, it is undoubtedly countless times weaker than before.


    After finding that there was nothing else at the bottom of the pond, Chen Yu planned to get up and leave.


    But before leaving, the thoughtful Chen Yu didn''t forget to take out the jade card and inquire about the situation outside.


    I don''t know how long I stayed at the bottom of the pond. I think the war situation in the dreamland ruins has reached the end stage.


    His eyes fell on the number displayed on the jade card in his hand.

 Chapter 1256

    Before Chen Yu was surprised, he found another strange scene.


    I saw ten light spots of large and small decimals around me on the jade plate.


    This means that at least 30 martial artists have gathered near Chen Yu.


    "Oh...?"


    A playful smile appeared on his face.


    Judging from the tips on the jade plate, most of them have fallen into the siege of a group of martial artists.


    However, Chen Yu can''t help wondering who has such appeal and can find nearly 30 martial artists to surround him at once?


    "I''ve done enough kung fu..."


    A cold look appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Chen Yu calmly put away the jade card and twisted his neck back and forth.


    I''ve just experienced the baptism of vitality spring. I didn''t expect someone to come to me so soon to test the quenching results.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    With that, Chen Yu rose directly from the ground.


    The resistance at the bottom of the pool seemed to disappear, and it swept away towards the ground at an extremely fast speed.


    Chen Yu, who floated rapidly from the bottom of the pond to the ground, also knew it.


    The terrorist strength he showed on the North war platform has deeply shocked the onlookers at that time.


    Although the deeds of the warrior shown on the jade plate can''t tell who the Lord is.


    But with Chen Yu''s strength, I''m afraid the light spots displayed on the jade plate will be dazzling.


    At the moment, on the ground, most of them have laid a snare, waiting for Chen Yu to appear.


    I just don''t know what kind of wonderful expression will be on my face when people find out that the Lord is Chen Yu.


    ......


    On the ground, there are still waterfalls falling from high altitude and hitting the water surface, stirring up water mist.


    The waterfall water and the water surface of the pool collide with each other and make an endless stream of clatter.


    At this time, the pool, which was originally empty, was surrounded by martial artists with different expressions.


    Most of them stare at the jade cards on their hands, take a look at the direction of the pool from time to time, and wait for the martial artists who sneak into the bottom of the pool to appear.


    The reason why so many people can gather together is mostly due to the first warrior who is short and doesn''t look amazing.


    This man is good at attacking and scheming. Since he was sent to the ruins of dreamland, every martial artist he met can skillfully deceive him into his team.


    It''s no wonder that this person can summon so many people. If he wants to be promoted smoothly from the first round of selection and break out of the siege alone, obviously none of the people present can do it, otherwise these people will not collude with each other.


    For those of them with mediocre strength at the military games, alliance is relatively one of the most favorable choices.


    Even if people are not familiar with each other, it is not difficult to successfully survive the first round of selection with a large number of people.


    Judging from the look of these dozens of people, they have been lying in ambush around the pool for a long time.


    "This guy can really stay under the pool. I''ve been waiting here for nearly two hours. I don''t know when I can come out..."


    "Oh, judging from the light spots on the jade plate, most of the people below are big fish..."


    "What about big fish? In this fairyland sealed with realm magic, I don''t believe so many of us are not his opponents..."


    While the warriors whispered, a warrior who was not dazzled by the illusion in front of him stared at the pool thoughtfully.


    Although there are more than 30 people ambushed around the pool, the martial artist knows very well that the reason why these people gathered here is to improve the success rate of successfully crossing the first round of screening without being affected.


    If the man under the pool shows his transcendent strength and breaks a few people one by one, I''m afraid this group of people will make a mess immediately.


    So this warrior is not as confident as others. Instead, he has secretly looked at the retreat route and reserved a way for himself.


    Just then, a martial artist holding a jade medal shouted in surprise:


    "Look! That guy is coming out..."


    With such a cry, all the people in ambush here were in a hurry to cheer up.


    One after another picked up the jade cards in their hands, and sure enough, they found that the most dazzling light spot belonging to Chen Yu was becoming larger and larger.


    "Poof..."


    A human figure shot out of the pool. The water spray standing on the ground just fell on the gravel and soon evaporated.


    This figure is naturally Chen Yu who has just floated from the bottom of the pond.


    Just glanced at the many martial artists lying in ambush around, Chen Yu was very disappointed and shook the water marks on his hair.


    It''s not that Chen Yu despises the enemy or is arrogant, but that these people who ambush themselves in front of him are too weak.


    In the process of Chen Yu''s floating from the bottom of the pond, he was wondering whether the Moyu Empire had brought people to encircle and suppress himself?!!


    With doubts in his heart, when Chen Yu stood on the bank, he found that it was just some mobs who ambushed him by mistake, and the only worry in his heart disappeared.


    When dozens of martial artists in ambush saw Chen Yu''s face, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Is it Chen Yu of Tiance Empire?"


    "This..."


    "I''ll go. No wonder I dare to appear in such a big way..."


    None of the people present were stupid. Even the two princes of the Moyu empire could not get any benefit from Chen Yu. Even if they had an absolute advantage in the number of people, they did not dare to assert that they would be able to eliminate Chen Yu.


    For a time, there was a very embarrassing atmosphere beside the pool.


    Just when several martial arts masters had a little retreat in mind and planned to escape, the short martial arts man who noticed this scene flashed forward and took a step out, pretending to be calm and flush to the shore. Chen Yu drank as if nothing had happened and asked:


    "Unexpectedly, you really dare to come out?!" I don''t know whether it''s to win people''s hearts or to embolden myself. The short warrior''s voice was deliberately raised.


    Chen Yu, whose attention was attracted by the shouts of the short martial artist, pulled out his ears, raised his head and asked with disdain on his face.


    "Why? This dreamland is your backyard? Why don''t I dare to come out?"


    "You..." short Xiaowu was immediately stopped by Chen Yu''s words.


    "What are you? I''m not interested in you. If I don''t want to be eliminated now, I''ll get out of the way..." Chen Yu, who has no desire to fight in front of him, scolded fiercely and overbearing.


    Chen Yu''s arrogant appearance also makes other martial artists who have been ambushing here for a long time smack their tongue.


    He thought that he was a fierce man who defeated the two princes of the Moyu empire with his own strength. He was really arrogant.

 Chapter 1257

    The short Xiaowu, who was embarrassed by Chen Yu''s words, took a few deep breaths, cautiously stared at Chen Yu''s movements, sneered and shouted again:


    "Oh... What if we don''t let you?! what if you are strong?! don''t forget that this is a fairyland, everyone''s realm is a semi fairyland!!!!"


    After the short Xiaowu yelled at Chen Yu, the lax military spirit gathered again.


    The limitation of the dreamland seal is that it really adds a bit of confidence to the people.


    "With you people?! you still use magic?!" Chen Yu looked at each other in surprise, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Chen Yu''s contemptuous attitude naturally attracted the dissatisfaction of others present. This feeling of being despised was true and aroused public anger.


    Subsequently, the voices of crusading came one after another.


    "Ha ha, you really have a big voice..."


    "Arrogant, I don''t know if you can have the confidence to say such words again later..."


    "I''d like to see what you take to win so many people present..."


    ......


    Seeing that the hostility of others towards Chen Yu was aroused by himself, a sly look flashed in the eyes of the short Xiaowu.


    No wonder this man can assemble so many warriors.


    I have to say that he really has a set of skills to fan the flames, but in just a few words, he successfully put Chen Yu on the opposite of everyone.


    When the martial artists ambushed around the waterfall got up one after another and surrounded Chen Yu.


    The short warrior, I don''t know when he has quietly retreated to the last side of the crowd.


    Through the shadow of the Taoist priest, I can only vaguely see the short Xiaowu who is about the outline of Chen Yu. He sniffed and said with a successful Conspiracy:


    "Ah, fight with me?! you Chen Yu are still a little young. I want to see what you take to resist the siege of more than 30 martial artists..."


    After that, the short warrior looked around and sneaked into the crowd.


    Chen Yu, who had been dried by the hot sun, shook his sleeves and stretched comfortably.


    With such a relaxed and comfortable appearance, I don''t seem to take seriously the martial artists gathered towards me.


    Chen Yu, who stretched his muscles and bones, slightly turned his head and used his remaining light, looked at the martial artist who was staring at him, and said to everyone on the corner of his mouth:


    "Don''t waste your time, you go together!!"


    With that, he stood in place unprepared. He didn''t even bother to take a look at those who were afraid of fighting in front of him.


    Standing in the same place without fear, Chen Yu took out the jade card from his body and looked down at the number displayed on the jade card.


    ¡°561......¡±


    It''s been so long since Chen Yu came up from the bottom of the pond. Unexpectedly, he just eliminated more than ten martial artists.


    This elimination speed is different from that when everyone first transferred it to the phantom ruins, I don''t know how slow it is.


    However, this also shows that the martial artists who can still stay in the dreamland ruins now have some real skills.


    Of course, there is no lack of a situation similar to Chen Yu''s in front of him. He persisted in the end by forming gangs.


    But this slow elimination speed will be broken by Chen Yu soon.


    When Chen Yu raised his hand and put the jade card back in his arms, he stood at the forefront of the siege team. Most of a martial artist close to Chen Yu couldn''t stand Chen Yu''s arrogance. He shouted angrily and attacked Chen Yu standing on the shore.


    When everyone''s realm is suppressed to a semi fairyland by the fairyland, the martial arts can''t open a big gap in speed.


    Therefore, the warrior who took the lead in launching an attack on Chen Yu spent a full two breaths before he came to Chen Yu''s side and blew out his fist.


    For the attack of the warrior, Chen Yu just stood in place and shook his head slightly.


    Although the martial arts, realms and fairies in the dreamland will be imprisoned, many people have a sense of helplessness that they have no place to show their skills.


    However, the power of blood is not affected by the seal of the dreamland. After all, blood is integrated into the flesh and blood of the warrior. After Chen Yu''s divine king''s blood awakens, it is no different from the original power of the warrior himself.


    The wild will of the God King spread outward with Chen Yu as the center without reservation.


    The warrior who saw that the thunder blow was about to fall on Chen Yu''s face suddenly stopped and stayed in mid air.


    The warrior who attacked Chen Yu seemed to see something strange in his eyes.


    His face was full of horror, and his lips trembled and said, "God... God King..."


    At the same time, after the will of King Chen Yu spread unreservedly.


    This is not just the case with the warrior who took the lead in launching an offensive against Chen Yu.


    Even those martial artists who darted back and forth around the crowd, under the pressure of the will of King Chen Yu, were atmospheric and didn''t dare to stand in place.


    In addition to surprise, the rest is fear from the depths of the soul.


    For a time, all the martial artists no longer had the appearance of shouting and domineering before. They all stood in the same place with no fighting spirit.


    Chen Yu''s eyes swept from the crowd''s faces. Chen Yu once again despised the reaction of these people.


    "Weak!"


    With that, Chen Yu poked out his right hand.


    With the roaring wind, it fell directly on the neck of the martial artist in front of him, and tightly locked the neck of the martial artist who was stunned in front of him.


    Chen Yu''s veins burst on his hands, his knuckles were slightly white, and the sound of fracture of his spine came along.


    "Ka..."


    The pupil of the warrior who was held by Chen Yu''s neck gradually became lax.


    There was no room for struggle at all. Staring at unbelievable eyes, his head leaned powerlessly to one side and fell down.


    Seeing this scene, the other martial artists felt as if they had taken root and couldn''t move.


    The number on the jade plate is reduced again.


    ¡°560......¡±


    Chen Yu opened his five fingers and loosened his wrist. The warrior who was pinched by him broke his neck, plopped and fell into the pool under his feet.


    If it wasn''t for the shore, there would be little water marks splashed by the warrior.


    I''m afraid everyone present can''t believe that in such a moment, a semi fairyland warrior doesn''t even have a chance to struggle. It was so easy and casual that Chen Yu understood it as if he had killed a flying insect?


    At this time, the soldiers who ambushed Chen Yu understood.


    Even though they have more than a few dozen people, in the face of absolute strength, the gap in the number of people simply can''t win them any advantage.

 Chapter 1258

    In addition to increasing the number of martial artists buried in Chen Yu''s hands, it will not have the slightest impact on the results of Chen Yu''s promotion to the first round of selection.


    If one person is solved nearby, Chen Yu''s unilateral killing time will come next.


    Chen Yu''s evil spirit smiled and left a residual shadow in place, shuttling among the crowd like a tiger into a sheep.


    The voice that the spine was violently twisted rang out one after another, like fireworks blooming in the air, and one fresh human life fell here.


    "Click..."


    "Ka..."


    "Click..."


    ......


    Under the suppression of the will of King Chen Yu, the silent dropping of needles in the crowd of martial artists can be heard.


    In addition to the sound of crushing bones one after another, it was the dull sound of a group of warriors falling to the ground one after another.


    At this time, Chen Yuhua was a god of death, shuttling back and forth in the crowd, harvesting cheap lives.


    Just a few breath of Kung Fu, put into any Empire, can be called a semi fairyland warrior of the existence of the strong. He died under Chen Yu without fighting back.


    The number on the jade card plummeted.


    ¡°559......¡±


    ¡°558......¡±


    ¡°557......¡±


    ......


    The other surviving warriors in the dreamland ruins all found this sudden change on the jade plate.


    The martial artists scattered in every corner of the ruins are all shocked and staring at the jade cards on their hands.


    "What''s the situation? Why are so many people suddenly eliminated..."


    "Did several empires start to do it? How could more than a dozen people be eliminated in such a short time! And it seems that the number is still decreasing!"


    "I don''t know which force is so terrible that it can be so powerful under the restrictions of various rules. No, we have to find a place with few people to hide first. Wouldn''t it be too bad if it was eliminated at this juncture?"


    The martial artists who were lucky to stay in the ruins of the dreamland were shocked by the changes on the jade plate and wondered which forces were killing so wantonly in the dreamland.


    However, I''m afraid even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think that the dozens of people who were eliminated so quickly were all made by Chen Yu alone.


    Dozens of half fairyland warriors who had just been alive were tortured and killed by Chen Yu in such a short time.


    ......


    The sound of water flowing down the waterfall is still deafening, but Chen Yu is the only one who can have a chance to stand on the ground.


    He threw the last two cold bodies into the pool, and Chen Yu clapped his hands expressionless.


    Looking down and feeling the changes in strength and speed in his body, Chen Yu whispered: "it seems that this vitality spring has strengthened the body, not a little..."


    Although Chen Yu''s physical strength in the past has reached a very terrible level. Relying on his original strength, it is more than enough to crush the martial artists in semi fairyland, but he can''t do it as casually as now.


    More than 30 semi fairyland warriors were killed with bare hands, although most of them were in a dull state under the suppression of the will of the God King.


    However, looking at the northern battle platform of Nuo Da, and even the whole Martial Arts Games, there are very few martial artists who can compete with Chen Yu.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it even if I frighten the whole audience with my own strength on the Beizhan platform.


    It has to be said that Chen Yu''s luck was very good. In the cruel first round of selection, he was lucky to get the opportunity of vitality spring.


    It''s not too hard to say that it''s as difficult as heaven to refine the body of a semi fairyland warrior.


    He can harden his body to the present level before breaking through to the fairyland, which has laid a solid foundation for Chen Yu''s cultivation of jiuzhuan magic skill to the sixth level in the future.


    After solving the pile of minions sent to the door, Chen Yu doesn''t intend to stay by the waterfall.


    As a terracotta figure with a sudden decrease in the number of martial artists in the dreamland, Chen Yu has no idea that many martial artists are looking for hiding places in all corners of the ruins.


    I''m afraid I''ll encounter the mysterious force guessed in their hearts.


    At this important juncture when only dozens of people can be successfully promoted by eliminating the remaining dozens, the atmosphere of the ruins is terrified by Chen Yu alone.


    He scrawled the battle marks. When Chen Yu was about to turn around and leave, a faint feeling of guidance suddenly came from his mind. Chen Yu, who was about to rush into the air, paused.


    "Well...?"


    Standing still again, Chen Yu frowned slightly and felt the guidance in his mind.


    Following the faint connection in his mind, Chen Yu turned and looked back with a puzzled face.


    But behind him is still the calm waterfall. If there is only one different place, I''m afraid there are only dozens of cold bodies in the pool.


    When Chen Yu doubted whether it was his illusion and planned to leave here again, a sharp stabbing pain came from his mind.


    Chen Yu raised his hand to his forehead and gasped heavily. He hasn''t recovered from the sudden change of his body.


    An irresistible suction twined around Chen Yu and flew backwards towards the waterfall with the rapid falling water behind him.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked like a warrior who had been suppressed by the will of the God King. His body could not move. He let the suction force emerging out of thin air pull his figure and disappeared into the waterfall.


    "Poof..."


    Chen Yu''s shadow disappeared into the water curtain under the action of suction.


    After only a splash of water, the momentum of the waterfall was still grand, as if Chen Yu and other martial artists who ambushed here had never appeared here, and then returned to normal.


    Chen Yu''s heart surged with a touch of uneasiness. Subconsciously, he thought, could he accidentally touch any mechanism in the ruins, and then be trapped here in the dark, the irresistible suction in his body dissipated out of thin air.


    Lying on the rough rock with weak limbs, Chen Yu''s chest fluctuated up and down. It took a long time to recover his strength.


    Struggling, just trying to get up.


    "Stab..."


    Like a frightened bird, Chen Yu suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    When he found that it was just his clothes hanging in a crack in the rock, he accidentally tore up his clothes when he got up, and then he let go.


    "Hoo... What the hell is this? What''s the matter with that terrible suction just now..."


    Chen Yu, with a dignified face, stood up hard and recalled the scene that had just happened in his mind.


    Previously, when I failed to find the obscure connection in my mind, I had planned to dodge and leave here. Unexpectedly, the strange suction appeared inexplicably, as if to pull out the bones in Chen Yu''s body. It was irresistible.

 Chapter 1259

    After looking at where he is now, it looks like a cave.


    However, the mouth of the cave was covered by the water curtain of the waterfall. Chen Yu tried to sweep it away with his mind. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary waterfall could even be covered by his mind.


    No wonder I didn''t notice that there was a cave in the waterfall when I was looking for the obscure connection in my mind.


    Chen Yu turned and looked back at the furnishings in the cave.


    The cave is only the size of a house. There is nothing else except a corroded and crumbling wooden table in the innermost part.


    Chen Yu can''t help feeling a little strange. Why can such a humble cave send out such terrible suction just now?


    With all kinds of doubts in his heart, Chen Yu stepped to the dilapidated wooden table.


    The dust accumulated on the wooden table was nearly one finger high, and the original appearance of the wooden table was revealed.


    As the dust slowly dispersed, Chen Yu finally saw a roll of wooden slips placed on the wooden table.


    Tentatively, he reached out and picked up the wooden slips on the table. After weighing them in his hand for a moment and finding that there was no abnormality, Chen Yu was relieved.


    The wooden slips are spread on the palm of his hand. When Chen Yu is ready to untie the rope around the wooden slips.


    The thumb index finger just pinched the rope and didn''t wait for force. The rope wrapped around the whole roll of wooden slips was scattered by such a touch, turned into fly ash and scattered on Chen Yu''s palm.


    With the annihilation of the rope on the wooden slips, the whole roll of wooden slips also scattered and fell at Chen Yu''s feet.


    It seems that under the baptism of years, almost all the objects in the cave are left with an empty shell.


    Chen Yu squatted down, picked up the wooden slips falling on the ground one by one, and placed them on the table in an orderly manner.


    After a lot of them were put on the table again, Chen Yu studied them outside for a long time.


    Every wooden slip is full of small characters.


    But after reading them all one by one, Chen Yu found that he didn''t know any of the words hit on them.


    "Well..."


    Chen Yu pondered for a moment. When he was at a loss to deal with a pile of wooden slips on the table, he seemed to feel a trace of pain from his fingertips.


    Chen Yu raised his hand and saw half a wooden thorn on his fingertip.


    Most of them were accidentally tied when they just picked up the wooden slips scattered on the ground.


    Looking at the wooden thorn deep into the fingertip and left half of it outside, this injury, not to mention a martial artist, is not a small injury to ordinary people.


    Chen Yu pulled out the wooden thorn on his fingertip with an expressionless face and planned to study it again. When the wooden slips on the wooden table in front of him, a few drops of blood seeped from the fingertip of the wooden thorn, which happened to fall on the wooden slips on the table.


    Chen Yu, who had not found this scene at first, lowered his head and continued to look at the words engraved on the wooden slips on the table.


    When his eyes once again fell on the wooden slips stained with his own blood, Chen Yu noticed that the blood that was the size of his thumb penetrated into the wooden slips and soon shrunk.


    Take a closer look, the blood on the wooden slips has been absorbed by the wooden slips and disappeared without a trace.


    Just curious about this, Chen Yu, who is made of wooden slips, muttered something on his mouth. He just reached out to pick up the wooden slips stained with blood.


    Shine.


    "Ah!!!"


    Chen Yu screamed when he was suddenly illuminated by the light from the wooden slips. He threw away the wooden slips in the book, covered his eyes with both hands and knelt down painfully.


    Chen Yu threw the wooden slips into the air and looked at them as they were about to fall to the ground. The light faded, and a wisp of residual thoughts slowly floated out.


    Chen Yu, whose eyes could not be opened under the glare, frowned tightly, and his ears trembled, sensing the changes in the cave.


    Temporarily lost his eyes, he sensed with his mind that a ray of pressure was countless times stronger than any martial artist he had ever seen in his life. When it came from in front of him, Chen Yu exclaimed in surprise and asked:


    "Who!?"


    "Cough..."


    A faint cough came into Chen Yu''s ears. Chen Yu suddenly withdrew half a step, slightly deviated his forehead and ears, and pointed at the direction of the residual thoughts in the cave.


    Aware of the strong breath in front of him, Rao Shichen Yu also felt powerless at the bottom of his heart.


    He had no doubt that if he wanted to kill himself, he didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy.


    Therefore, Chen Yugang quickly hugged his fist and said:


    "Younger generation Chen Yu, without knowing it, rushed into this cave. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    When he appeared from the wooden slips and appeared in the cave, he turned into an old man with snow-white hair. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, he stroked the slightly messy beard on his lower jaw and said with a knowing smile:


    "I know... It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter..."


    Chen Yu stood in the same place in fear. Although the afterthought in front of him seemed to have no malice to himself, he could destroy his existence with this kind of gestures. Staying in such a narrow space was not torture.


    Some restless Chen Yu asked again:


    "I''m Chen Yu. I dare to ask for advice from my predecessors. If I disturb Chen Yu, I''ll leave on my own. I hope you don''t blame me for my abruptness..."


    "Name taboo?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, she was stunned for a moment. Her muddy eyes seemed to fall into the memory of the past. She pondered for a moment and slowly said:


    "Cough... I''m old and confused... I probably can''t remember the taboos... But... If I remember correctly, I made some fame on the mainland by virtue of my good fortune talisman... What''s my name?"


    Chen Yu didn''t even dare to say a word about this wisp of lingering self-talk, so respectfully maintained the posture of bowing hands and boxing and stood in place.


    However, Chen Yu feels very strange to the talismans mentioned in Cannian''s mouth.


    Although there are countless martial arts like stars in the sky on the way of cultivation, Chen Yu has never heard of the art of runing Taoism.


    Can it be said that the times are too far apart, and even the name of magic has changed?


    When Chen Yu thought about the reason, the residual thought said again:


    "It''s just... A false name... I''ve been trapped in this world for at least ten thousand years. Even if I want to be named... I''m sure you''ve never heard of it..."

 Chapter 1260

    For such self belittlement of Cannian, Chen Yu noncommittally touched his nose and smiled.


    The eyes affected by the previous flash of light from the wooden slips also recovered more than half at this time, and slowly opened a wind to come out.


    With the help of divine thoughts, Chen Yu finally saw the face of the residual thoughts in front of him.


    The old man floating above the dilapidated wooden table looks kind and makes people feel a little close at the bottom of their heart.


    From the current feeling of this afterthought to Chen Yu, it is not much different from his appearance.


    Only after being exposed to such a short meeting, Chen Yu did not dare to determine whether the existing idea in front of him was good or evil.


    However, for the sake of his own life, Chen Yu flattered the residual thoughts and said:


    "Elder, you don''t have to laugh at yourself like this. With the strength of my semi fairyland, even if you look at the whole continent now, it''s not surprising that I haven''t heard of your taboo..."


    The remnant thought floating in the cave was stunned when he heard Chen Yu say so, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen Yu, ordered several times, and laughed:


    "Oh? Ha ha ha... Your little doll''s mouth is very sweet..."


    In this regard, Chen Yu naturally neither admitted nor denied, and stood in the same place.


    "I say I laugh at myself. I don''t think you''re short of anything, little doll. Can all cats and dogs on the mainland come to the martial arts games now?"


    "Have you ever heard of the Martial Arts Games?"


    Chen Yu''s heart tightened when he heard this afterthought mention the martial arts games.


    Can I say that I really broke into the place where immortals understand martial arts by mistake?!


    The old man heard Chen Yu''s questioning and looked at Chen Yu with a little more banter.


    Then, the old man stroked his beard and said in high spirits:


    "I''ve heard more than that, little doll. Do you know who jointly opened up the holy land?"


    Chen Yu, who heard some clues from the old man''s words in front of him, could only slightly open his eyes, stared greatly in an instant, and took a cold breath.


    "Hiss... Is it..."


    Can it be said that the old man is still the great power to open up the vast heaven and earth of the Holy Land and hold the Wuyun holy meeting?!


    Then I''m a little too lucky!?


    First, I experienced the spring of vitality to quench my body. Next, I could have such an opportunity against the sky and encounter such terrible humility.


    The elder who has the strength to join hands with others to open up the Holy Land and hold the martial arts holy meeting is to casually give Chen Yu some advice. I don''t know how many detours we can take in the future martial arts cultivation!


    Seeing such a surprised look on Chen Yu''s face, the old man nodded with great satisfaction.


    "That''s all... The hero doesn''t mention his courage... Cough... If he hadn''t watched the inheritance of other old guys, someone would have inherited it... If I didn''t have little time left... Otherwise I wouldn''t have to take you here by force."


    Chen Yu listened to the meaning of the old man''s words. Did he say that it was no accident that he broke into the cave?


    With a suspicious look on his face, Chen Yu recalled what happened before and after he came to the cave. Chen Yu soon remembered the strange attraction that had left him helpless.


    Seeing that Chen Yu mostly reacted to the reason, the old man didn''t hide it and admitted it.


    "That''s right... I forcibly brought you here by means."


    After making trouble for a long time, Chen Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and put his heart down.


    Chen Yu was frightened before. If the old man in front of him was an old monster with a strange temper, he accidentally broke into the cave and slapped himself into fly ash in anger, wouldn''t he be wronged to grandma''s house.


    Chen Yu naturally did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with the old man''s actions. When his eyes turned, he raised his eyes and said:


    "I see... And I don''t know what''s the matter with the elder calling Wansheng here?"


    For Chen Yu''s tentative inquiry, the old man was not in a hurry to say his real purpose of bringing Chen Yu here. Instead, he coughed and said slowly:


    "Cough... The inheritance of those old things in the same era as me has long been understood by the lucky people who participated in the Martial Arts Games in the past..."


    Speaking of this, the old man''s muddy eyes seemed to recall the era when he took several old friends and dominated the mainland.


    But instead, a lonely mood surged into his heart, silently looked at Chen Yu in front of him, and slowly said:


    "If I hadn''t been too picky... My all-round ability would have reappeared in the Mainland... Not to mention tens of millions of times better than those old things... A hundred times is more than enough..."


    Chen Yu was skeptical about the old man''s words. However, from the previous strange attraction, it was just a wisp of residual thoughts. It was so terrible. I''m afraid the strength of that year was unfathomable.


    When Chen Yu heard this, he had analyzed it in his heart.


    After all, Chen Yu is also the first time to participate in this martial arts holy meeting. His understanding of the martial arts holy meeting still stays at the level of a little knowledge and is not too familiar.


    However, like at the previous Martial Arts Games, Chen Yu has more or less heard of those martial arts deeds inherited by the martial arts movement.


    But who can stand out at the martial arts holy meeting, which one is not famous later.


    Therefore, listening to the elder Cannian mention the inheritance at the martial arts games, Chen Yu is still longing for it in his heart.


    I also heard the elder Cannian say that the martial arts he had learned in the past was not worth mentioning compared with his means of communication. Chen Yu was even more happy. He quickly struck while the iron was hot, flattered the elder Cannian, put on a look of regret, and said:


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the honor to see the bravery of my predecessors..."


    Based on the old man''s experience, Chen Yu thought carefully and was seen through at a glance.


    However, the old man also said that if he was not too picky, he would not have found a suitable successor at the time of the dispersion of the last wisp of residual thoughts.


    The forced abduction of Chen Yu into the cave is the last afterthought in the wooden slips. I''m afraid it won''t last until the next Martial Arts Games.

 Chapter 1261

    Chen Yu''s deeds of slaughtering dozens of martial artists in fairyland by the pool were naturally seen by the old man.


    Although Chen Yu''s talent and qualifications are not too popular, they can barely be regarded as one of the few martial artists I have seen in the past tens of thousands of years.


    However, Chen Yu seemed to think of something again, and asked with some uncertainty:


    "Elder, listen to what you just said. You have been trapped in this cave for thousands of years?"


    "Sleepy?!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the disabled old man showed a strong look of disdain on his face and sneered:


    "Don''t say now... It''s going to be extrapolated for tens of millions of years... You want to trap me with my natural talisman? It''s a dream! Besides, I''ve opened up the holy land of the martial arts games. It''s just a selection fantasy. Why bother?"


    For the old man''s so excited reaction, Chen Yu secretly said bad, knowing that he probably said the wrong thing. So he returned to his previous frightened appearance and stood where he was and dared not say a word.


    Chen Yu didn''t bully the soft and fear the hard. He didn''t even frown in the face of the siege of dozens of martial artists in the fairyland, but he was so submissive in the cave.


    It''s true that this afterthought in front of Chen Yu''s eyes is no less frightening than the will of the divine king to ordinary warriors.


    Chen Yu can easily kill dozens of semi fairyland warriors by relying on the blood force of the divine king''s will.


    However, the pressure brought by this residual thought to Chen Yu comes entirely from the gap of absolute strength.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even though Chen Yu now has the strength of semi fairyland, he has the power to fight with the strong in heaven fairyland.


    But the residual thoughts in front of us, let alone heaven fairyland, according to Chen Yu''s inference, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of doing everything.


    The most terrible thing is that even the last wisp of residual thoughts about to dissipate between heaven and earth is so terrible that I can''t imagine how the old man would have the strength of the divine kingdom in his heyday?


    For Chen Yu''s offending words inadvertently, the old man of Cannian also mentioned something positive, and said with a cold hum:


    "Hum... If I''m not arrogant... I haven''t selected a suitable warrior for tens of thousands of years... If I can''t afford to delay... Otherwise, how can I be reduced to forcibly abducting a little doll like you..."


    Chen Yu was also inexplicably angry when he heard this. What does it mean to be reduced to such a state? Is he so unbearable in the eyes of the old man?


    At least he Chen Yu is also in the martial holy land. How can he become a helpless choice in the mouth of the disabled old man?


    A little depressed, Chen Yu whispered:


    "Cut, you don''t like me. I don''t want to learn the inheritance of runes. I haven''t heard of it..."


    Although Chen Yu has tried his best to keep his voice down, how can he escape the old man''s ears.


    He stared angrily. The state of residual thoughts was oppressive and unreservedly shrouded in Chen Yu.


    However, the discovery of his state authority seems to have no effect on Chen Yu. Even if he has tried his best to put the state authority on Chen Yu, the little guy is still standing in place with an indifferent face, as if he doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    This is a very abnormal situation. The old man, who is not forbidden, gave a slight doubt.


    "Eh!?"


    When the disabled old man sensed Chen Yu with his mind, he soon widened his eyes and said in a startled voice:


    "Divine king blood?!"


    Chen Yu, who was still angry at the old man''s surprise, glanced. However, he was not the opponent of this remnant at all.


    Otherwise, Chen Yu would have left long ago after the disabled old man said the words that hurt people''s self-esteem.


    But in reality, Chen Yu can only honestly stand in place, nod and admit:


    "Yes..."


    Just a wisp of residual thoughts has stayed in the cave for tens of thousands of years, so Chen Yu was not surprised that the elderly can see through his blood at a glance.


    "Interesting..."


    With that, this afterthought no longer entrenched over the wooden table, but floated around Chen Yu in the cave, looking at Chen Yu standing still.


    The color of joy in the old man''s eyes becomes more and more intense at the next moment. He seems to have found some unparalleled treasure. His eyes looking at Chen Yu become more and more ambiguous.


    "Not bad... Unexpectedly, the little guy really has something... I''m clumsy..."


    Chen yuleng was puzzled by the 180 degree transformation of the disabled old man. He caught the disabled old man floating back and forth in the cave with his eyes.


    When Chen Yu was almost dazzled, the old man finally returned to the top of the wooden table and asked Chen Yu excitedly:


    "Little guy... I''m interested in inheriting my Rune skills!"


    Chen Yu was not in a hurry to make a statement about the old man''s inquiry.


    After he showed great interest later, the old man ridiculed himself for lack of talent and understanding.


    Chen Yu bowed his head and thought silently. After a moment of meditation, he slowly asked the disabled old man:


    "I don''t know what kind of magic power this talisman is, elder. I''m sorry I''ve had little experience and haven''t heard of the way of talisman."


    For Chen Yu''s inquiry, the old man was obviously stunned.


    At that time, when he dominated the mainland, Rune was the mainstream of martial arts in the mainland. He was full of Rune magic. Let alone moving mountains and falling into the sea, he was a pediatrician. Chasing the moon day by day was nothing at all.


    I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the rune has declined so much?


    "Have you ever heard of the art of array killing and sealing?"


    Listening to the old man mention these two familiar words, Chen Yu smiled and nodded.


    It turned out that the talisman in the old man''s mouth was the art of seal and array. Chen Yu nodded a little preconceived.


    "I know a little about the art of array killing and sealing, but I don''t know whether these are the same as the rune mentioned by the elder."


    Old man, who was not in a hurry to tell Chen Yu what talisman was, nodded thoughtfully with the his beard.


    Although Chen Yu has never heard of talismanship, which makes Cannian old man feel a little surprised, it''s not difficult if he knows the seal art and array killing and cutting belonging to talismanship.

 Chapter 1262

    "Do you have any contact with Dao''s killing or sealing?" the old man said.


    "Know some fur..." Chen Yu said.


    "Don''t be modest, just show it to me..." the old man said.


    Without reservation, Chen Yu nodded. When he was about to show his good array killing, he looked around the slightly narrow cave and looked at the disabled old man in the air with concern.


    "Master... Here?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu seemed to be full of confidence in his array, the old man was happy to see it and waved his hand.


    Chen Yu only felt that his eyes were shaking.


    Looking around again, the walls of the cave covered with moss had long disappeared and changed into an endless plain.


    His feet lightly stepped on the ground twice, and a steady touch came. After confirming that everything in front of him was not an illusion, Chen Yu released his hands and feet.


    The eyebrow is slightly frowned, the hands are raised to the chest, the seal is quickly formed, and the fingertips are crossed, leaving a residual shadow.


    "Fire kill array!"


    ......


    "The wind kills the array!"


    ......


    "Ghost killing array!"


    ......


    "Golden light kill array!"


    ......


    "Sanskrit kill array!"


    ......


    All kinds of array killing and cutting stand up under the changes of Chen Yu''s handprint.


    Soon, Chen Yu used all the ten array killing techniques he was good at.


    With a little shortness of breath, he turned around and looked at the disabled old man behind him. He seemed to be waiting for the evaluation of the disabled old man.


    Who knows, after seeing Chen Yu''s so-called array killing, the old man looked forward to it first.


    But when Chen Yu finished his battle, his face immediately showed a look of great disappointment.


    The "heavy water killing array", "Wanjie killing array" and "tianfansha array" displayed by Chen Yu have no desire to take a look.


    When Chen Yu noticed that he was looking at him, the old man caressed his beard, shook his head with disdain and said:


    "What bullshit array killing... I don''t know anything... Cough..."


    Speaking of the latter, the elder Cannian seems to be very dissatisfied with the fact that he was so proud of his talisman.


    The afterthought phantom floated to the front of the fire killed by Chen Yu first. After a hasty glance, the whole person''s momentum was on one side.


    One hand lost to the back, and the right hand soared above the burning flame killing array.


    I saw that there was billowing smoke, as if some twisted flames burning the space were killing the array, which was even pointed by the old man''s fingertips.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    Several muffled sounds came.


    The towering red flame dissipated out of thin air.


    Chen Yu was too late to be shocked. The old man turned around and floated towards the disorderly wind killing array.


    Floating to the front of the disorderly wind killing array, the old man looked at the vigorous wind condensed in the array.


    You should know that in the competition square of Huangtian zongben, Chen Yu fought with Gan Xiucheng. With the strength of the peak of Wu Shengjing, Chen Yu completely blocked Gan Xiucheng''s retreat with his current chaotic wind killing array.


    But in the eyes of the disabled old man, he said a word that Chen Yu wanted to vomit blood.


    "This is also called array killing?"


    With that, I saw that the old man couldn''t even crack the action of the flame killing array.


    It was just a flick of his sleeve that condensed the disorderly wind killing array with hundreds of vigorous winds. Feng Xuan was scattered by the remnant old man''s sleeve.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old man appeared in front of the ghost killing battle again.


    "Hum, play tricks."


    Once again put down an evaluation of Chen Yu''s use of array killing and cutting, and lightly broke it.


    Chen Yu watched the ten array roads he had laid with all his strength, and was raised by the disabled old man. One by one, they were broken at will.


    At this moment, the horror in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Chen Yu is naturally familiar with the power of his own killing array.


    Not to mention the semi fairyland, the martial arts in the land fairyland can''t get any benefit from all kinds of array killing.


    Even if you are a master of array killing, it is not impossible to break the array by brute force if you don''t know where the array eye is and the energy operation law of the array.


    However, the mystery of array killing is to attract the energy existing between heaven and earth. Whether you are a semi fairyland or a celestial fairyland, if you break the array by brute force, you will be eaten by heaven and earth.


    If it were not at the end of the road, who would take such a risk to break through with brute force.


    Compared with the damage caused by being trapped in the array, the consequences of breaking the array rashly are even more uncontrollable.


    Standing in the distance and quietly watching everything, Chen Yu, of course, didn''t rely on the realm to crush and destroy his own array.


    If you can break the array path you set up so easily, it must be that the array eye of the array path is found by the old man.


    But in such a hurry, you can find the eye of the array?!


    Even Chen Yu can''t catch up with such terrible array skills.


    "Buzzing..."


    A dull sound pulled Chen Yu''s thoughts back.


    Seeing that the last Sanskrit sound killing array arranged by him has been broken by the old man with residual thoughts between his fingers, now Chen Yu finally believes that the old man''s so-called heavenly talisman is so terrible.


    "Pa Pa......"


    The ghost of the disabled old man patted his hands and floated back to Chen Yu. A joking smile hung on his wrinkled face and looked at Chen Yu and asked:


    "Little guy?! what the hell is this?"


    For a moment, Chen Yu blushed with shame at the old man''s light words.


    "This..."


    "Oh?!"


    "The elder did so... The younger generation was convinced..."


    "Ha ha..." the old man smiled, shook his head, and turned his back on Chen Yu with one hand.


    I saw the old man''s thick eyebrows slightly shrugged, gave a soft drink, and his thin palm reached the open space not far in front.


    "Fire kill array!"


    "Boom..."


    The distance of the earth trembled, and Chen Yu shook his whole body.


    Just stabilizing his body, Chen Yu turned sideways and looked in the direction of the old man''s fingertips.


    The original flat and smooth floor is red, and the visible trace of heat rises out of thin air.


    "Gulu Gulu..." a liquid tumbling sound came.


    The floor seemed to turn into a mass of magma, tumbling violently, bubbles bursting out and a little fire everywhere.


    Between the puffs of fire, clusters of industrial fires rose into the sky. The burning feeling that hit his face made Chen Yu feel a few irritable emotions in his heart.

 Chapter 1263

    With such a terrible fire, Chen Yu began to doubt that if he was in the flame killing array arranged by the disabled old man, he would turn into ashes.


    Before Chen Yu could taste it carefully, the old man''s familiar voice came again.


    "Vigorous wind kill array..."


    "Hoo..."


    Another array way of killing, which Chen Yu had previously performed, suddenly appeared next to the flame killing array.


    The roaring wind gathers with bursts of killing intention. The gathering speed of Gangfeng is more than ten times faster than that of Chen Yu.


    The difference is more than that. The vigorous wind condensed out of thin air from the space surged in all directions without trace, hit the ground, and the gravel shot, leaving an inch deep crack on the ground.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The sound of each vigorous wind hitting the ground seemed to fall hard on Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Sanskrit killing array..."


    ......


    When the ten array killers were arranged by the old man Cannian himself, Chen Yu didn''t even have the courage to compare the array killers of the old man Cannian with his own array killers.


    A whole ten as like as two peas, except for the name and the same display, Chen Yu found no shadow of his own killing in the battle of the old man.


    It''s not that the array killing is different. Although these array killing are all from Chen Yu''s model, there is a scourge gap in the lethality and difficulty of array killing, and there has been a qualitative leap.


    "Gudong..."


    Chen Yu, who had been stunned in situ, swallowed his saliva. When his sight fell on the killing of ten array roads again, there was another scene that shocked Chen Yu.


    Even the ten arrays laid by the old man are countless times stronger than before Chen Yu.


    But in the final analysis, there is not much difference in the essence of the killing of the ten array roads, and there is no great change in the array eyes and operation cycle.


    Just when Chen Yu thought that the ten array roads laid by the elder Cannian were only much more powerful than himself, he suddenly found that the array eyes of array roads began to derive after a cycle of circulation.


    Originally, there was only one array eye, and the ten array ways began to change. First, the flame array, then the vigorous wind array, and then the Sanskrit sound array


    These arrays changed according to the order set by the old people. Finally, Chen Yu used his mind to perceive them.


    It is found that each array has undergone a round of derivation. The array eyes have been unique before and have changed into ten array eyes!


    If you feel it carefully, it is not difficult to find that the ten broken array eyes are completely carved in one mold.


    There is no difference!


    There are nine more array eyes, which means there are nine more possibilities to break the array.


    Although there is no difference between the array eyes, there is only one array eye that can really break the array path!


    When the second cycle of killing and cutting of ten array channels ends, the previously derived ten array eyes start a new round of derivation again!


    Only two array cutting cycles have passed. At this time, there are 100 identical array eyes in each array sand cutting!


    This change does not only mean that the number of array eyes is different from that before. For the martial arts in the array, if they only need to find the array eyes at the beginning, they can break the array. Now they need to not only find the array eyes, but also select the real array eyes from hundreds of array eyes!


    The difficulty of breaking the array can be said to rise in a straight line.


    Even let Chen Yu, who knew where the array eyes were, break the array. He felt that it was extremely difficult to select the real array eyes from hundreds of array eyes.


    Not to mention other fighters who don''t know about Dao Shafan.


    "How?! I don''t know if my ten arrays are more refined than those you used before..."


    The disabled old man, who was suspended on Chen Yu''s side, raised his eyebrows slightly, squinted at Chen Yu, who was in a dull state around him, and asked with a little joy.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Yu shook his head ruthlessly and re examined the ten array roads not far from the front.


    After confirming that what happened in front of him was real, his heart was shocked beyond measure.


    The old man''s questions echoed in his ears.


    A little refinement?!


    More than a little! At this time, the killing and cutting of the ten arrays is like a rebirth!


    Whether it''s power or difficulty, finish exploding the array path of killing and cutting previously arranged by Chen Yu!


    If it''s just like this, the key is to miss the old man. It''s just that Chen Yu personally performed it once from a distance.


    Just one look!


    With the Kung Fu of turning your face, you can kill and kill the ten arrays and display them completely.


    The remnant old man inadvertently showed such array talent, which directly crushed Chen Yu''s remaining confidence.


    "Master, this means... It''s so terrible..." Chen Yu sighed heartily as he looked at the ten different arrays.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t cheat you, little guy..."


    Chen Yu nodded deeply.


    "Cough..."


    The old man coughed twice, which led him to the point.


    "How about that? Would you like to learn this talisman from me?"


    Chen Yu, who has been deeply impressed by the strength shown by the disabled old man, heard the disabled old man throw an olive branch to himself, and just wanted to nod and promise.


    The next moment, Chen Yu suddenly thought.


    Thinking of the old man who said he was forced to choose, he resisted the impulse to promise immediately.


    One hand on the arm around his chest, rubbing his chin.


    Pretending to think for a moment, he shook his head and said to the old man.


    "Master, I can''t catch up with you... But... As the elder said, I''m so stupid and talented. If I understand the inheritance of the elder''s talisman, I can''t carry it forward in the future. Instead, it''s buried in my hands. In that way, I''ll become a sinner forever..."


    After bowing his hand, Chen Yu slightly lowered his head and buried his face deep into his chest. His eyes flashed cunningly, perfectly hiding the expression on his face.

 Chapter 1264

    Hearing Chen Yu''s high sounding words, the disabled old man was a little surprised.


    I have shown Chen Yu the power of Rune. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu can remain unmoved.


    If you want to know your own magic power, you can not only involve the small martial arts field of array killing and cutting.


    You can master seals and even other fairies. If you learn your whole life''s runes, it''s hard to find an enemy in the same realm.


    Even those who look at a higher level of martial arts can hardly find the enemy of World War I.


    The little guy looks smart in front of him. Why can''t you think of this?!


    At the thought of his residual thoughts left between heaven and earth, after thousands of years of baptism, it has been too thin to be thinner.


    Even when the last array was laid just now, I felt a little powerless.


    At this last moment, Chen Yu can be said to be the only hope for the disabled elderly.


    But now Chen Yu''s refusal is like a blow to the disabled old man.


    "Well... I can''t say that... Although I have extremely strict requirements for talent... I sensed that you have divine king blood..."


    Seeing Chen Yu coming up, he refused his proposal. The old man''s attitude turned 180 degrees and advised each other.


    But Chen Yu seems to avenge his previous contempt for what he said about the disabled old man.


    He still shook his head stubbornly and refused with his mouth firmly:


    "No! Don''t! Master I''s fame is enough to lead an era of heaven talisman. If it is destroyed in my hands..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was still unmoved, it seemed that his persuasion had the opposite effect.


    When he had just proposed to teach runes to Chen Yu, at least Chen Yu had a short hesitation on his face at that time.


    Now, Chen Yu refused without even thinking about it.


    This is a sad old man.


    Frowning, the old man said in a worried tone:


    "What is buried or not? If I''m an old man''s talisman, I''ll turn it into a handful of loess and stay here is buried!"


    The phantom of the old man floating in front of Chen Yu, put his thin palm on Chen Yu''s shoulder, and stared at Chen Yu''s slightly regretful face with a slightly excited expression.


    "Little guy... So... I don''t care if you can develop this talisman in the future. Before it spreads in the world, I''ll treat it as if I''m begging you. As long as you agree to practice my talisman, you can speak if you have any conditions!"


    Chen Yu, who was pressed on his shoulder by the disabled old man, struggled to endure the ecstasy in his heart, but his mouth was still hesitant and said:


    "It''s a great opportunity for the younger generation to be able to understand the heaven talisman of the elder. If you can make further progress, you''ll be a little arrogant..."


    Seeing that under his persuasion, Chen Yu''s idea seems to have loosened, and the old man has not had time to be happy.


    Just going to strike while the iron is hot to persuade Chen Yu, Chen Yu poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    "But... Elder... I have learned from emperor Tianzong and have been appointed as the leader of the branch in the sect. It''s really inappropriate to understand the inheritance of the elder with such a bad name..."


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, at the beginning, there was a crippled old man who took Chen Yu as a nominal disciple. He just hesitated for a short moment and immediately waved his hand and said:


    "I don''t know who I am! I said that as long as you can practice this talisman, I''m willing to compromise whatever you ask. As for the position of master and apprentice, it''s just a false name, just don''t recognize it."


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, in order to let the talisman pass on, the elder Cannian didn''t even mind his apprenticeship. Chen Yu couldn''t help but look a little moved.


    Chen Yu, who was moved by the carefree and easy of the disabled old man, finally restrained his fun, nodded and agreed.


    "Since the elder said this, I''m afraid if the younger generation persists, I''ll be a little arrogant. I''m willing to practice the elder''s Rune inheritance..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s efforts to persuade him, he finally made a firm promise.


    Those crisscross wrinkles on the old man''s face twisted into a chrysanthemum, patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and laughed loudly:


    "OK! OK! Ok... Cough..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu finally agreed, the old man nodded happily.


    Aware of the unreal figure of the disabled old man, what can be seen by the naked eye is a little thinner, and a look of worry appears on Chen Yu''s face.


    It seems that you can see through the old man in Chen Yu''s mind at a glance. For Chen Yu''s sentimental old man, he waved his hand and didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he comforted Chen Yu and said softly:


    "Never mind... Although I don''t have much time in the world... It''s more than enough to teach you runes..."


    Seeing the disabled old man saying so, Chen Yu nodded worried and didn''t ask again.


    If later, because of his delay, he finally failed to understand the inheritance of the old man''s talisman, Chen Yu just wanted to cry.


    Knowing that the time left for the disabled old man is running out, Chen Yu is no longer reserved and straightens his chest. Lang said:


    "Master, I''m ready!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu really wanted to practice his rune, the old man nodded with relief.


    Although Chen Yu agreed to practice talismans only after his persuasion, I''m afraid it would be a fantasy if the disabled old man and the strong men of his time knew it.


    However, it was the last moment, and the only remaining competitive heart in the old man''s mind was put aside for the time being.


    If it weren''t for his unyielding nature, otherwise, his Rune would have reappeared in the mainland for so many sessions of the martial arts holy meeting.


    It is precisely because the disabled old man is so picky that Chen Yu is lucky to understand the inheritance of the old man''s rune.


    It has to be said that Chen Yu''s trip to the Martial Arts Games was really worth it.


    Now that Chen Yu has promised, the disabled old man will not go back, and then force Chen Yu to worship himself as a teacher or something.


    Stroking his beard, he explained to Chen Yu:


    "The so-called Rune... Is similar to the current sealing and array killing... But the rune is not only used in array killing and sealing. My Rune realm is divided into eight layers..."

 Chapter 1265

    The old man slowly gave Chen Yu the general information of the talisman. Chen Yu also pricked up his ears and listened carefully:


    "The eight level realm is named after the eight trigrams, namely Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui..."


    After digesting it carefully, Chen Yu firmly remembered the information related to talismanism slowly told by the old man.


    "Cough..."


    The uncontrollable cough came again, but the old man''s cough also made Chen Yu find that the phantom of the old man was faintly visible compared with the original.


    The old man continued to explain in a weak voice:


    "Dry as heaven, you can understand the opportunities of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts..."


    "Kun is the ground, can forge the body of martial arts, and is the foundation of strong martial arts..."


    "Shock is thunder. You can use the power of thunder to integrate into martial arts and fairies..."


    "Xun is the wind and can hide his body between heaven and earth..."


    "The ridge is water..."


    ......


    "You can recognize thousands of array ways in the world. Those who melt the trapped martial arts can''t move in the seal... Cough... The eight realms are strong or weak, and you can practice at the same time... Although they are named after the talisman... But only you can have a great influence on the art of killing and sealing the Tao. As for the other seven realms, they are helpful to martial arts in all aspects... Cough..."


    The old man said that finally, he had coughed repeatedly.


    Out of breath, he finally explained to Chen Yu what the rune contains.


    After listening to the old man''s explanation, Chen Yu nodded.


    It turns out that the so-called talismanic art does not only include the art of array killing and sealing, but also according to the words of the elder Cannian.


    Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui are all against martial arts, which have greatly improved in different aspects.


    And the eight realms complement each other and do not affect each other. It is true that it is a rare means against heaven.


    I believe that when Chen Yu understands the inheritance of rune, his combat effectiveness will rise to a new height.


    No wonder the disabled old man is so arrogant.


    If Chen Yu didn''t have the blood of the divine king, I''m afraid that the talisman and the disabled old man disappeared in the ruins of the dreamland, and he wouldn''t teach such an unnatural means to ordinary people.


    In the final analysis, this talisman is completely worthy of such a critical eye of the disabled old man.


    But in the end, it''s not cheap for Chen Yu. Even if there are some lucky reasons, if it''s not that the old man has little time left, even if he can only last until the next Martial Arts Games, it''s estimated that it''s better to make trouble for Chen Yu. Where can he be so unprincipled and beg Chen Yu to practice the inheritance of runes.


    After hearing the elder Cannian say so many news related to talismanship, Chen Yu felt a little shocked and said:


    "Master rune is really extraordinary..."


    "Cough..."


    The old man was coughing again. He smiled at Chen Yu''s shock. He was proud of the rune. The little guy in front of him was still very reluctant to practice it.


    In fact, it''s not Chen Yu''s practice of the old man''s talismanic inheritance, but he just saw it so clearly that he had the opportunity to breathe.


    Where will Chen Yu let go if it doesn''t hurt.


    However, seeing that the disabled old man was so weak, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t notice it. Even if he noticed Chen Yugang''s mind, he probably wouldn''t care too much about him.


    Now that he has understood what the so-called talisman in the old man''s mouth is, Chen Yu next put forward his doubts.


    "Elder, I don''t know how to practice this talisman inheritance!"


    The old man smiled knowingly.


    After raising their hands for a while, the scenes around them changed and returned to the original cave again.


    Floating above the wooden table again, the old man waved to Chen Yu across the air.


    After receiving the sign from the disabled old man, Chen Yu stepped forward and stood at the wooden table.


    The old man was so unreal that there was only one outline left. He stared at Chen Yu for a long time. His eyes were full of nostalgia and looked at the furnishings of the cave.


    For Chen Yu, he obviously can''t understand the old man''s mood at this time.


    Seeing that the old man just shouted himself to the table, Chen Yu didn''t urge him, so he stood quietly in place.


    It''s almost time. The old man sighed and put his hand gently on his forehead.


    I saw the thin and incomparable phantom of the old man, eight fluorescent dots suddenly appeared, slowly wandering from his body to his forehead, and attached to the fingertips of the old man.


    When eight groups of fluorescence with different colors gathered on Chen Yu''s fingertips, the thin figure of the old man could not see his lower body.


    Chen Yu stared at the old man''s hand.


    "Little guy... Cough... I''ve inherited the rune all my life... Please..."


    Chen Yu seemed to have a hunch of something, and Ling ran looked up.


    His eyes were full of apprehension and looked at the old man floating on the wooden table in front of him.


    Then, Chen Yu vowed to the disabled old man:


    "Chen Yu, I will live up to the expectations of my predecessors!"


    Chen Yu''s sonorous and powerful voice just fell. The old man with residual thoughts attached with colorful fluorescent fingertips trembled in the middle of Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    It seems that the so-called Rune inheritance of the old man will be taught to Chen Yu by this special means.


    Only from the state of the old man, it is obvious that this secret skill has great damage.


    But at this time, Chen Yu had no time to worry about these. He only felt a loud bang in his mind!


    At the next moment, Chen Yu suddenly felt a stabbing pain that he couldn''t bear at all. He couldn''t even cry. He only felt his eyes black, so he fainted and fell in the cave.


    The elder Cannian successfully taught Chen Yu''s divine thoughts through his lifelong cultivation of talismans.


    Then, the shadow of the old man disappeared from his abdomen.


    Even the remaining half of the body began to dissipate slowly in the air.


    Looking down at Chen Yu, who had fainted to death on the ground, his face was kind, and his eyes lit up.


    His eyes fell on Chen Yu and stayed motionless for a long time.


    Aware that Chen Yu had begun to slowly understand the inheritance of runes, the old man turned around and looked at the broken wooden tables left in the cave.

 Chapter 1266

    The sight falls on the wooden slips scattered on the wooden table, and the palm of the old man''s hand turns over. If the scattered wooden slips on the table are moved, they float to the old man''s hand.


    I didn''t know what to say. The obscure characters carved on the wooden slips flowed slowly with fluorescence, and finally pieced together into a wooden box, which fell in the palm of the old man.


    Everything is calm again.


    "As for these things that don''t bring life and don''t bring death, I''ll leave it to you... Keke... There''s only so much I can do for the Mainland... I must cheer up in the future... The final outcome of this rune is in your hands... Keke..."


    The last coughing sound sounded, just like explaining the afterlife. The old man exhausted his last strength and held the wooden box in his hand to Chen Yu''s hand on the ground.


    The last wisp of residual thoughts left between heaven and earth dissipated.


    There is no magic God in the world.


    Lying in the cave, Chen Yu fainted. When the old man''s fingertips fell on the center of his eyebrows, he only felt that countless huge messages were pouring into his mind.


    Even though Chen Yu has fainted and lost consciousness, the expression on his face is ferocious and looks very painful.


    As Chen Yu digested the divine thoughts, when the old man passed on the essence of his runes with special secrets, time passed by bit by bit.


    In the cave, there was only a broken wooden table and Chen Yu who was still unconscious on the ground.


    Judging from Chen Yu''s response, we can see the tyranny of the inheritance of the old man''s talisman.


    Even Chen Yu''s body strengthened by the spring of vitality can''t bear such a sudden huge flood of information.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Yu''s fingers trembled slightly and woke up slowly.


    When his eyes opened, two golden lights appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    An unprecedented fierce momentum came out, driving the whole cave to tremble.


    Chen Yu, who regained his consciousness of Qingming, looked around for the figure of the disabled old man.


    Just looking around, there was nothing but the wooden box lying quietly nearby and the broken wooden table to the limit.


    "Xuanlao... Has it fallen..." Chen Yu, who was a little sad, whispered in a low voice.


    As for the old man''s name, Chen Yu naturally learned from the inheritance just obtained.


    After adjusting his mood, Chen Yu set his eyes on the wooden box not far from his feet.


    After he went down and picked up the wooden box, Chen Yu saw that on the surface of the wooden box, there were those obscure essays he had seen on the wooden slips.


    A little stunned, turned his head and looked at the wooden table.


    Sure enough, the scattered wooden slips disappeared. It seems that xuanlao has restored the wooden slips to their original appearance, that is, the wooden box being held by Chen Yu at this time.


    When his mind was detected, Chen Yu was almost frightened by the objects contained in the wooden box.


    "Immortal weapon..."


    "Dacheng magic..."


    "Genius treasure..."


    Almost any thing you take out here can make martial artists salivate.


    However, this precious treasure is stacked in wooden boxes like garbage.


    "This..."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the old man would leave the coefficient he had hidden all his life to his own Chen Yu. He stood in place and stared at the wooden box in the palm of his hand. For a time, his heart was mixed.


    After a long time, Chen Yu looked at the wooden box in his hand and sighed:


    "Chen Yu will never forget the kindness of xuanlao inheritance. I will fulfill your last wish and let the talisman reappear in the Mainland..."


    With that, after Chen Yu took good care of the wooden box, he knelt directly on his knees and knocked three heads in the direction of the wooden table.


    As soon as Chen Yu came in, the rickety wooden table in the cave collapsed after Chen Yu stood up.


    Chen Yu, who has inherited xuanlao''s talisman and mastered it completely, has not forgotten that he is still in the selection of the military games at this time.


    Even if he has obtained the top immortal sentiment in the phantom ruins, it does not mean that the divine inheritance of the Martial Arts Games is not important to Chen Yu.


    On the contrary, after Chen Yu obtained the inheritance of xuanlao''s rune, he had another responsibility to carry forward the rune.


    Therefore, for Chen Yu now, he should take the inheritance of the martial arts movement of the martial arts movement holy meeting, so as to repay xuanlao''s teaching grace.


    Chen Yu, who never wavered in his faith, took a close look at the cave for the last time, and then jumped out directly from the inside.


    The body passes through the water curtain and steps on the ground of the relic fantasy again.


    I didn''t care that my coat was wet by the water curtain. After taking out the jade card from my arms, I took a look at the number of remaining warriors in the relic fantasy.


    ¡°517......¡±


    The last 17.


    We only need to eliminate 17 more martial artists, and the first round of selection will be over.


    He looked up at the horizon and found that stars had risen in the sky.


    The roar of a mad leopard came from the sky.


    It seems that it has taken me a long time to understand the inheritance of runes.


    But I didn''t expect that other martial artists were so weak. I haven''t successfully eliminated enough martial artists in such a long time.


    "What a procrastination..."


    With a deep thought, Chen Yu put away the jade card and swept directly into the air.


    We intend to finish the first round of selection as soon as possible.


    ......


    Over the ruins of the dreamland, a dark shadow flashed away under the moonlight.


    This figure is Chen Yu who flashed out of the cave.


    At this time, Chen Yu holds the jade plate in his forehand and looks for the remaining warriors in the relic environment according to the light spots displayed on the jade plate.


    Chen Yu, who has obtained the inheritance of xuanlao Fushu, is countless times faster than before under the influence of Fushu Xun environment.


    In the moonlight, Chen Yu looked at the numbers displayed on the jade plate.


    ¡°507......¡±


    While Chen Yu was looking for someone, another 10 martial artists were eliminated.


    On Chen Yu''s way, he also met many martial artists guarding the space array along the way.


    In fact, Chen Yu, who had no idea about these people, just glanced at each other at random.


    However, when the other party saw clearly that the visitor was Chen Yu, he stepped directly into the space array without hesitation.


    This can''t help but make Chen Yu cry and laugh.


    Yourself, is it so scary?!

 Chapter 1267

    In fact, Chen Yu''s goal is not on these people at all.


    These people are different from those martial artists who ambushed Chen Yu before. They are not people who can do anything to succeed in promotion.


    Chen Yu simply disdains to expel these weak fighters.


    As for the unlucky guy who was just glanced at by Chen Yu and stepped into the space array without waiting for Chen Yu''s hand, he had nothing to say except to make Chen Yu speechless.


    With this man''s heart, even if he narrowly wins the first round of selection, I''m afraid he won''t go far in the next selection. It''s better to save his life and leave early.


    I don''t know how long he flew in the relic environment. Chen Yu finally saw several clusters of light spots on the jade plate.


    According to the size and brightness of the light spot on the jade plate, this person should be a lot stronger than those martial artists he met before.


    Since only seven more people need to be eliminated, the first round of selection can end. Chen Yu naturally doesn''t want to waste meaningless time in this dreamland.


    Therefore, Chen Yu in the sky held the token in one hand and carried it behind him in the other hand, and skipped the direction of the light spot on the jade plate at full speed.


    ......


    Under the bright moon.


    The five figures fought side by side, holding their chests and looking at the three martial artists kneeling in front of them.


    Through the moonlight pouring on the ground, I saw that the three martial artists were all scarred, and their hair was slightly scattered on their shoulders.


    The three martial artists were all angry and looked at the man in the middle of the five figures.


    "Xu Shengjie! You are still the leader of Tiance empire! You collude with outsiders to attack us!"


    "Bah! Rubbish, don''t let me seize the opportunity! Otherwise, I''ll have to kill your 18th generation ancestors of the Xu family! There''s no whole body..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the warrior finished his abuse, the man in the middle of the five figures stepped forward and kicked the warrior in the face.


    The man who did it was naturally Xu Shengjie, the mouth of the three martial artists.


    The three people kneeling on the ground were Zhai Yi, Wu Xu and Wei Feng.


    Xu Shengjie kicked Zhai Yi, the leader, then grabbed Zhai Yi''s hair, pulled Zhai Yi, who collapsed on the ground, and asked fiercely.


    "Don''t you think Chen yuniu is forced?! why don''t you see Chen Yu coming to save you now?! huh?"


    With that, it seemed that he thought of Chen Yu''s appearance in the limelight of Beizhan Taiwan. Xu Shengjie''s veins burst on his forehead, dragged Zhai Yi''s head and hit the ground again and again.


    While beating Zhai Yi so rudely, he repeatedly asked:


    "Hmm?! I''m asking you something, but you''re right!"


    "Where''s Chen Yu?"


    "Now without Chen Yu to support you, then arrogant?!"


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Zhai Yi''s head has already become flesh and blood blurred under the crazy action of Xu Shengjie.


    One eye accidentally bumped into a stone on the ground just now and swollen to the size of an egg.


    The strands of broken hair in front of the forehead have long been wet and solidified by the blood.


    On the other side, Wu Xuwei and Feng are not much better than Zhai Yi.


    "Cough, cough... Xu Shengjie of dog day... You will be punished..." even in the face of Xu Shengjie''s so angry beating, Zhai Yi still scolded.


    When Zhai Yi blurted out his curse, Xu Shengjie smiled wildly and said with an angry smile:


    "Ha ha... OK! I''ll see if you die quickly or my retribution comes quickly."


    With that, he directly pressed Zhai Yi''s head on the ground with one hand and smashed it with the other hand.


    Even if Zhai Yi''s cheekbones have been hollowed out by Xu Shengjie when he doesn''t display his fairyland skills and the realm is sealed to semi fairyland by fairyland.


    On the other side, Wei Feng Wu Xu just wanted to help, but he couldn''t make any effort at all. He could only yell and scold on the side again and again.


    After knocking Zhai Yi out again, Xu Shengjie stood up panting, returned to his original position and winked at the other four people around him.


    The four fighters who received Xu Shengjie''s signal walked towards Wei Feng and Wu Xu with a grim smile.


    The dull sound of the fist falling on the body came one after another, and Wei Feng and Wu Xu were just like Zhai Yi. Although they were beaten without fighting back, they refused to suffer any loss. They assumed that they would scold for three days and nights even if they were dead.


    In the high air, Chen Yu, who was surrounded by several figures not far from the front, looked down at the jade card in his hand.


    After finding that the light spot on the jade plate was still eye-catching, he decided not to continue to look for it. He directly slowed down and dived down to the ground. He shouted to several martial artists who were still beating Wei Feng and Wu Xu:


    "Hey! Can you be more shameless?"


    Xu Shengjie, who felt a little familiar in his ears, turned to look at the slowly approaching figure, his eyes widened instantly, stretched out his hand, pointed to Chen Yu and said unbelievably:


    "Chen... Chen Yu?!"


    On the ground, Wei Feng and Wu Xu, who were tortured by four martial artists, naturally heard Xu Shengjie''s voice.


    Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu?!


    The two people, whose consciousness was a little vague, stopped scolding Xu Shengjie after they reacted.


    No matter whether Chen Yu could hear it or not, they shouted with sucking strength:


    "Brother Chen! Help me!"


    "Brother Chen! Help!"


    Hearing the two voices, Chen Yu of Wei Feng and Wu Xu was stunned. He randomly increased the speed to the extreme, and appeared next to Zhai Yi.


    Seeing clearly through the moonlight, the two kneeling on the ground and Zhai Yi, who fainted, read that everyone came from Tiance empire.


    Without saying anything, Chen Yu went straight to his hands with one leg, and the four martial artists who still didn''t stop swept away.


    "Click..."


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    The other two wuzhe, who were also holding Wu Xu, hurried sideways and narrowly avoided the two unlucky guys kicked out by Chen Yu.


    Looking back, after seeing the appearance of the visitor through the moonlight, his face was full of joy.


    While they looked at Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes also fell on them.


    Unexpectedly, the special logo of the xuanmo empire was embroidered on the chest of the two martial artists'' robes.


    Although the xuanmo empire is placed within the whole continent, it can only be ranked as the existence of the second rate Empire, which is not a little different from the Tiance Empire where Chen Yu and others are located.


    However, the martial artists of the xuanmo Empire all advocate the way of body refining. In this fairyland relic, when everyone is suppressed in the semi fairyland, they naturally have a lot of advantages.

 Chapter 1268

    I don''t know what benefits Xu Shengjie promised these four people. These people even came to play the role of his thugs.


    The two warriors of the xuanmo Empire exchanged glances with each other. Instead of acting rashly, they loosened Wu Xu in their hands and flashed back to Xu Shengjie''s back.


    Chen Yu saw the two men retreat and didn''t hurry to get what about each other. Instead, he squatted down and checked Zhai Yi''s injury on the ground.


    "Brother Chen! It''s really you..."


    "Brother Chen! Come on, Xu Shengjie''s collusion with the xuanmo empire is aimed at you! He just didn''t find out your whereabouts from us, so he took it out on the three of us..." Wu Xu''s plan can be said to be reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    Even if you have been beaten into a pig''s head, you can still maximize your own interests.


    But Chen Yu is not a fool. What does it mean that he can''t find out his whereabouts from them?!


    This time, almost everyone has been scattered and transmitted to every corner of the mirage since they were transmitted to the mirage ruins.


    Even if Xu Shengjie killed the three people, it is impossible to find out their whereabouts.


    However, at this time, Wu Xu did not forget to remind himself not to be easily suspected of his behavior, which made Chen Yu feel a little good in his heart.


    Raising his hand to stop Wu Xu''s words, Chen Yu first put his hand on Zhai Yi''s back and felt the injury in his body with his mind.


    Fortunately, most of his injuries are just skin injuries.


    Chen Yu groped out a bottle of elixir from his arms. After feeding Zhai Yi a healing elixir, he waved a piece of pilian and cut off the iron rope binding Wei Feng and Wu Xu.


    He threw the remaining jade bottle to Wu Xu. Chen Yu slowly stood up and looked at Xu Shengjie at the other end.


    Although the friendship with Zhai Yi is not deep, Chen Yu seems to have become the real leader of Tiance Empire since the Northern War and the first war with Moyu empire.


    At the current selection stage, Chen Yu naturally has the responsibility to take care of the warriors of Tiance empire.


    "Leader Xu is really awesome..." Chen Yu looked at Xu Shengjie from a distance, his eyes full of disdain, and asked with a slight pick on his eyebrows.


    "Oh, I haven''t found you yet. You sent them yourself. Do you still think this fantasy is as bad as outside?"


    At the end of the day, Xu Shengjie, who already knew the horror of the confinement of the dreamland, glanced at the four warriors of the xuanmo Empire around him and said with full confidence.


    It''s quite different from the way Mo Qing dared not fart when he was ridiculed in the Northern War.


    Although when Chen Yu appeared earlier, he kicked two wuzhe who kidnapped Wei Feng with one foot.


    But this injury is not enough for them. Combat effectiveness is not affected at all.


    "Oh?!"


    With a slightly unexpected slight doubt, Chen Yu glanced jokingly at Xu Shengjie''s five people.


    "Leader Xu doesn''t think that with the help of these four garbage, what will happen to me?" Chen Yu asked with a very exaggerated expression on his face.


    "You..."


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    "Arrogance..."


    Without waiting for Xu Shengjie to retort, the four people standing on Xu Shengjie''s side took a step forward together and pointed to Chen Yu''s nose.


    Chen Yu, who didn''t pay attention to the four people at all, bowed his head and smiled.


    Not to mention that Chen Yu''s body has been baptized nine times by the spring of vitality, and has reached an unprecedented level of arrogance.


    Even before it was transmitted to the ruins of the fairyland, Chen Yu wanted to kill the four mysterious demons in front of him. It was just a matter of turning his hands.


    Too lazy to talk to these arrogant people, Chen Yu took out his token, looked at the numbers on it, and whispered:


    ¡°505......¡±


    "1, 2, 3... 5, just five. It''s time to end..."


    Xu Shengjie, who didn''t hear what Chen Yu was muttering with his head down, felt a touch of uneasiness in his heart.


    But after such a day''s hunting, Xu Shengjie, who was confident in the strength of the four xuanmo Empire warriors around him, got rid of his boredom and stared at Chen Yu standing in the distance.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Chen Yu, who pulled out an oblique shadow on the ground under the moonlight, was filled with murderous spirit.


    The next moment.


    A ghost voice sounded in Xu Shengjie''s ear.


    "Don''t look... I''m here."


    When the voice in his ear was Chen Yu, Xu Shengjie stared at unbelievable eyes.


    It was found that the "Chen Yu" not far from the front changed and dissipated.


    Remnant shadow!


    It''s just a remnant!


    How is this possible?!


    When the realm and fairyland are deliberately suppressed by the fantasy, Chen Yu''s speed is too terrible!


    "Poof..."


    There was no time for Xu Shengjie to repent. Under the authority of Chen Yu, Xu Shengjie was instantly photographed several feet away.


    After hitting the ground and shaking bursts of smoke and dust, he still slid forward close to the ground for a long distance before asking about his figure.


    Not even a chance to cry.


    In the preselection war, Xu Shengjie in Wonderland was shocked back by Chen Yu.


    In this fairyland, Xu Shengjie, whose realm strength was suppressed to semi fairyland, couldn''t even carry Chen Yu''s chapter, so he fainted directly.


    Zhai Yi, who took Chen Yu''s healing pill, woke up slowly.


    "Cough..."


    Zhai Yi, who vomited out a mouthful of dirty blood accumulated in his chest and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at such an exaggerated scene in front of him and found Chen Yu standing in the center of the four warriors of the xuanmo Empire not far away.


    "Brother Chen... Cough... Hiss..."


    Zhai Yi was so excited that her injury was involved that bursts of cold air were heard in an instant.


    Wei Feng and Wu Xu hurriedly came to Zhai Yi and helped him.


    "Brother Zhai! It''s saved..."


    "Yes! Brother Chen is coming! It seems that heaven will not kill us! Xu Shengjie has indeed been rewarded!"


    When the words of Wei Feng and Wu Xu came out, there was a strong surprise in their eyes.


    They could not imagine that when they were in despair, Chen Yu suddenly came like a God.


    Chen Yu''s figure seems thin.


    But somehow, in their eyes, Chen Yu at this moment is as dazzling as an Optimus giant

 Chapter 1269

    "Chen Yu is still so strong..."


    "This man''s strength is so terrible..."


    "Never provoke him again in the future..."


    Zhai Yi and her three people had different inner thoughts, but they all reached a consensus at this moment.


    Zhai Yi and Wei Feng, in particular, felt a chill when they thought that they had even wanted to calculate Chen Yu.


    The phantom ruins are extremely vast and cover an area of thousands of miles. At first, they were not together, but randomly assigned to different places.


    In this wonderland relic, everyone''s strength was suppressed to semi fairyland.


    However, even if the strong in the fairyland are suppressed to the half fairyland, they are still stronger than the ordinary half fairyland.


    Therefore, in order to increase the chance of promotion, the best way for martial artists like them in semi fairyland is to hold a group.


    Coincidentally, Zhai Yi, Wei Feng and Wu Xu are really lucky.


    Although they were sent randomly, the place where they landed was not far away. By chance, they got together in two hours.


    Together, the three felt that they were not safe even if they were in a group, so they decided to go to Chen Yu.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu didn''t find it. It was a coincidence that he met the damned immortal Xu Shengjie.


    I thought that in the ruins of the fairyland, relying on the special fairyland, I was not afraid of Xu Shengjie under the joint efforts of my three and a half fairylands.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t know how to lobby, and even fooled four martial artists of the xuanmo empire.


    Xu Shengjie was a despicable person who bullied the soft and feared the hard. As early as the northern platform, he resented the people of Tiance Empire leaving one after another.


    It is also thought of the war of the primary election, the three people like a clown to provoke themselves.


    New hatred and old hatred are counted together. This is what Chen Yu saw just now.


    "You... Are you Chen Yu?"


    The four warriors of the xuanmo Empire trembled when they looked at Chen Yu surrounded by themselves and others, and then looked at Xu Shengjie who fainted not far away.


    Your sister can''t even make it?


    This is Xu Shengjie!


    The four of them were fooled by Xu Shengjie because they took a fancy to the strength of Xu Shengjie''s Wonderland.


    But now even Xu Shengjie in the fairyland can''t make it?


    Then their four and a half fairyland fart!


    Thinking of this, the four couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the bitter meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t you want to kill me with Xu Shengjie?" Chen Yu sneered and said with playful eyes, "now you have a chance. Come on?"


    "Chen Yu, don''t be arrogant! Although our xuanmo empire is not as good as your Tiance Empire, the four of us are just the lowest strength in the team. If you dare to retain us today, our xuanmo empire will chase you to the ends of the earth in the future!"


    One of the people in the xuanmo Empire spoke coldly, but his eyes twinkled.


    Obviously, even he knew that these words were somewhat reluctant.


    After hearing this, Chen Yu sneered. What he despised most was these people who were hard spoken until death. At the moment, his right hand raised a finger in the air.


    There was a sudden shock in the void.


    An invisible pressure suddenly appeared from all directions and went straight to the four people of the xuanmo empire.


    The speed is so fast that the space is solidified at this moment. In an instant, it has fallen on the four people.


    The sound of clicking suddenly sounded, but it was only a breath, and the four people had broken their bones and died.


    Even Xu Shengjie in the fairyland is not an opponent. Can four and a half fairyland mole ants make a second?


    Unconsciously, today''s Chen Yu has to say that he really covers the sky in this dreamland relic.


    Immortal tools and magic can not be used. They can only use the original strength of the body and the blood power that only Tianjiao can awaken.


    In addition... There are other gods like Chen Yu who have just had!


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, the power of mindfulness can only become stronger slowly with the improvement of martial arts cultivation.


    In addition to the improvement of cultivation, there are those rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    Taking it directly or melting it into pills with other treasures can more or less enhance the power of the divine mind.


    But these treasures... Are too rare!


    But there is another way to improve cultivation and swallow natural materials and earth treasures!


    It is said that in the ancient times, or the xuanlao who inherited Chen Yu''s anti heaven talisman, he was in that era.


    A hundred schools of thought contend, a large number of Tianjiao come out, and powerful monks dominate the world.


    Due to the myriad ways of Taoism and cultivation, the martial arts are extremely prosperous.


    Or there may be people with extraordinary talents who open up the road against the sky and create a method of spiritual cultivation like xuanlao.


    Perhaps in ancient times, this method, like the mysterious and old talisman, once prevailed all over the world. Many martial arts practitioners practiced this method, making the method of divine thought popular.


    But today, the ancient road no longer exists.


    In today''s era, Tao and Dharma are lost!


    Most of the ancient roads were cut off, and the method of divine thought failed to survive, but disappeared in the torrent of time.


    In today''s heaven and earth, in this case, there are few Heaven materials and earth treasures to enhance God''s mind, and there are almost no cultivation methods.


    It can be said that the method of strengthening God''s mind through the future has been completely cut off.


    If a warrior wants to enhance his mind, he can only rely on the improvement of cultivation.


    It can also be seen how terrible Chen Yu is at this moment in this dreamland relic.


    Because he is completely different from others!


    Other people are struggling to find a way to practice God''s thoughts, but Chen Yu has a way for thousands of souls to read the Dharma. This technique specializes in God''s thoughts, which is the first-class Taoist magic power in the world!


    He was trained to the ten thousand soul mirror!


    More Than This!


    He also because of the existence of the divine king''s blood, so that he can play a trace of the divine king''s will.


    That is, the king of God!


    Even if it''s just a trace of imitation, the other party was the God King!


    Horizontal pressure eternal existence!


    Under the superposition of various adventures, Chen Yu is really strong and unusual in his mind, which is far superior to others.


    Even with the power of God alone, he can crush the warriors in the early stage of the land fairyland, and even fight with the strong ones in the middle stage of the land fairyland without losing the wind!


    God''s mind is so terrible. If you add the blood of God King


    In the middle of the fairyland, but the bouncer crushed it!


    And everyone''s strength has been suppressed to semi fairyland. Even those who are originally in the fairyland have stronger strength than semi fairyland because their own divine mind is strong.


    But so what?


    For Chen Yu, it''s just a slap to death.


    Even in this dreamland relic, a few so-called Tianjiao with blood power.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, it''s just a mole ant.


    There''s no way. Who calls this dreamland relic special?


    Everyone''s strength was suppressed to semi fairyland.


    Maybe these people can barely fight with Chen Yu outside, but in this dreamland relic?


    Then he Chen Yu is heaven!


    One hand covers the sky!

 Chapter 1270

    After killing the four minions of the xuanmo Empire, Chen Yu patted the dust on his body.


    When he looked back, he saw Xu Shengjie lying on the earth and fainting.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered.


    This person is the Tianjiao of the Xu family of the Tiance empire. Although his strength is only in the early stage of fairyland, Xu Tianyi, the first Tianjiao of the Xu family, perfectly covered the light that should have bloomed.


    But it can also be regarded as the treasure of the Xu family. If he dies today, Chen Yu will still return to Tiance empire in the future. At that time


    As the overlord of Tiance Empire, can the Xu family let go of themselves?


    At this moment, not only Chen Yu thought of this, but Zhai Yi, Wei Feng and Wu Xu also looked stunned and thought of it in a slight change of face.


    But it was only a moment. Chen Yu laughed. The laughter was indifferent, and there was a sense that the world was free for me.


    Chen Yu suddenly stopped laughing.


    The world is so big that who can Nai Chen Yu!


    When he came from the time of weakness, he experienced many hardships.


    It''s just like this at the top of the knife mountain and the bottom of the sea of fire. Intrigues and intrigues hide a knife in a smile


    Only you know how difficult it is along the way, but he Chen Yu... Still came!


    You have become the helmsman of emperor Tianzong!


    The first day of emperor Tianzong!


    Now it''s in this dreamland relic, covering the sky with one hand!


    "I''m Chen Yu. Who can stop me?"


    Laughing, the body immediately stepped out, leaving only a residual shadow in place.


    When he reappeared at the next moment, he had come to Xu Shengjie''s side.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed like electricity. His right leg rose from the ground at this moment, and there was no wind around.


    If it was condensed on his feet, he left in a moment when Chen Yu stepped on Xu Shengjie.


    When the roar reverberated, the earth rolled up, and the surrounding dust shrouded around like fog and whirlpool.


    Xu Shengjie''s body was directly broken, but there was a force that seemed to be about to be completely completed. At this moment, it broke out like unwilling.


    "Xu Shengjie!"


    Chen Yu whispered, but the movement in his hand did not stop at all. His eyes flickered and his right foot stepped again like lightning.


    At the moment of contact, when the sound of vibration rang through all directions, Chen Yu stepped out with a gloomy look.


    His clothes were spotless. Obviously, the blow just now came from Xu Shengjie''s back hand and didn''t hurt Chen Yu at all.


    But even so, Chen Yu frowned and sighed in his heart.


    "This Xu Shengjie..."


    Zhai Yi hesitated. He was not sure what had happened just now.


    At the moment, he can only ask Chen Yu tentatively.


    Beside Zhai Yi, Wei Feng and Wu Xu looked at each other and saw the doubts from each other.


    But now that Zhai Yi has spoken, even if they are confused, they can only look at Chen Yu at the same time.


    That look, with doubt.


    "Xu Shengjie ran away..."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, but he was thinking about the scene just now in his mind.


    Although the blow didn''t hurt him, it was the reason why he shot early.


    If I hesitated just now and didn''t start with Xu Shengjie, I''m afraid I''ll wait until the blow is completely brewing.


    According to Chen Yu''s estimation, I''m afraid it can play a power comparable to that of the mid-term fairyland.


    Although a move in the middle of Wonderland is still just tickling for Chen Yu.


    But Xu Shengjie can ignore this person. After all, he is just a mole ant.


    But he is not the top generation of the Xu family, but he all has such secret methods. If he meets Xu Tianyi, the first arrogant of the Xu family in the future


    "Although I haven''t seen this person before, since he can be listed as one of the top ten Tianjiao of the martial arts games, he must be superior."


    "I''m afraid the weakest strength has the peak in the middle of fairyland, and even... The later stage of fairyland!"


    "Not only that, even Xu Shengjie has mastered the unknown secret method that can make him explode more than his own blow."


    "Then I think Xu Tianyi must have mastered it. No wonder Xu Shengjie wanted to fight with me again during the pre election war that day. It turned out that there was a way to protect his life."


    Chen Yu''s eyes showed meditation. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting tricky.


    Associate Xu Shengjie with Xu Tianyi.


    Then Xu Tianyi thought of the other nine Tianjiao of the martial arts games.


    Together with Xu Tianyi, I''m afraid these ten Tianjiao have the combat power in the later stage of fairyland.


    Maybe one or two are just in the middle of the fairyland, but with many fairies, immortal tools, and the power of blood, there are all kinds of Taoist and magical powers.


    In this way, the combat power will inevitably reach the later stage of Wonderland.


    "Tough..."


    Chen Yu frowned, but immediately smiled.


    No matter how strong the other party is, Chen Yu is the real Tianjiao!


    He asked himself about his comprehensive strength. If all of them were added up, what would he fear in the later stage of fairyland!


    While Chen Yu was meditating, Zhai Yi was stunned.


    "This... This son of a bitch can run away?"


    "I just saw Xu Shengjie''s body explode with my own eyes?!"


    "Yes, although I don''t know what happened to the sudden blow later, Xu Shengjie is really dead and can''t die anymore."


    Zhai Yi glanced at Wei Feng, who shook his head and looked puzzled.


    They looked at Wu Xu, who was also helpless.


    The three can only smile and look at Chen Yu with flattery.


    "Well... Brother Chen, the cultivation of the three of us is low and we can''t see the fishiness. Please solve our doubts."


    Chen Yu nodded, carried his hands and opened his mouth lightly:


    "He used a secret method, similar to the golden cicada shelling. He was fascinated by me and ran away early."


    "As for the one lying on the ground just now, it''s just a cover up."


    "But if my expectation is right, this secret method can at least kill him."


    "Under serious injury, he has no strength to stay here. Otherwise, if he is found, will he be a drowning dog?"


    Wu Xu suddenly said:


    "Brother Chen said that Xu Shengjie had fled to the space array and was eliminated?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei Feng hurriedly took out the jade card and looked at it.


    Sure enough, the number above has changed from 505 to 500 at the moment!


    Xu Shengjie, plus the four warriors of the xuanmo Empire just now, there are five in total, and the number is just good.


    It can be said that Chen Yu is the terminator of the first trial!


    "Brother Chen, you really deserve to be proud of God. You should expect things like God. We admire you!"


    Wei Feng shouted in unison. At this moment, they worshipped Chen Yuqi!


    Look sincere and solemn.


    At the same time, the space here also fluctuates violently, and the surrounding scenes are gradually illusory.

 Chapter 1271

    An old man suddenly came with an ancient smell, echoed in all directions in this dreamland relic, and fell into everyone''s ears:


    "The first test is over."


    "The second level trial is about to begin."


    "It''s called... Iron blood test!"


    When the old voice spread throughout the phantom ruins and fell into the ears of people, the world changed rapidly, and the surrounding scenes blurred rapidly.


    Just a few breaths, a new world appeared in front of Chen Yu and others.


    His face moved, his eyes swept by, and the distant world fell into his eyes in an instant.


    Chen Yu''s face was suddenly dignified.


    At this glance, he saw that the sky was full of red.


    At this glance, he saw that the earth was a strange purple.


    At this glance, he saw the distant sky, where the sky coincided with the earth. It was a thin line of sky, but it was like a thick red fog that could not be melted.


    Its red is like blood, its name is blood mist!


    The fog rolled and spread towards the earth in all directions, as if endless, constantly appeared, so that the whole earth was filled with the blood fog.


    There seems to be a breeze blowing in the air, but the wind is like cold, blowing people''s hair, and the cold feeling is all over the body.


    At this moment, all the people in the blood fog showed a faint red awn in their eyes.


    If there is a sea of dried corpses and blood in the eyes, the sound of bloodthirsty echoes in the ears.


    The spirit of killing pervades all directions.


    This is a... Bloody world!


    "This... What the hell is this place!"


    Wu Xu''s look changed greatly. He said in a trembling voice.


    Beside him, there was silence. At this time, a strong life and death crisis suddenly appeared in Wu Xu''s heart.


    Let his complexion suddenly change, and his body quickly retreated back in an instant.


    As soon as he left, at the place where Wu Xugang was standing, a war knife glittering with cold light fell as fast as lightning.


    At the moment of contact with the earth, a huge gully suddenly appeared and spread for several feet before it stopped.


    On the other side, Wu Xu''s body suddenly appeared. His body directly staggered back a few steps, and then bent down and gasped violently.


    The next moment, Wu Xu took a mouthful of blood.


    When he looked up, Wu Xu looked angry. When he saw the man who shot, he looked unbelievable.


    But then he snorted coldly, looked at the person who shot and asked:


    "Zhai Yi, what are you doing? You attacked me?"


    At this moment, Zhai Yi''s eyes burst into a strong red light, flashing a murderous light. His skin was even red, and he shouted:


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    This scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes and made him look dignified in an instant. His mind swept Zhai Yi''s whole body in an instant.


    When he noticed the changes in Zhai Yi''s body, Chen Yu gave a light sigh.


    At this moment, the red light in Zhai Yi''s eyes seemed to burst out after being suppressed to the extreme at this moment.


    He raised his head with a roar and a knife.


    It was as if the blade were all at this moment. If it was covered by a red awn, it was more powerful and fell directly towards Wu Xu.


    This blow was obviously the strongest blow that condensed Zhai Yi''s semi fairyland.


    In this world, it seems to be blessed by the strange blood fog and become stronger.


    Not only that, it seemed that at this moment, even Zhai Yi''s injury inadvertently recovered.


    If this knife falls on Wu Xu, even if it is a semi fairyland, he will be seriously injured.


    "Brother Chen! Brother Chen, help me! Zhai Yi is crazy. He ignores friendship. He wants to kill me!"


    Wu Xu changed his face sharply, and with anxiety in his eyes, he pleaded to Chen Yu to open his mouth.


    Even the name has changed, from "brother Chen!" to "brother Chen!".


    In fact, almost at the moment when his words came out, before they fell completely, Chen Yu''s body had disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, his figure appeared in front of Zhai Yi.


    Before Zhai Yi''s sword fell, Chen Yu looked flat, raised his right hand like lightning, bent his fingers in mid air, and suddenly fell in the center of Zhai Yi''s eyebrows.


    Chen Yu snorted coldly. The divine king''s will gushed out. Although it was only a trace of overflow, what a powerful figure was in front of the divine king?


    At this point, Zhai Yi''s mind boomed at this moment, like being hit by Tianlei in the air.


    "Get out!"


    With the help of the will of the divine king, Chen Yu transformed himself into an indomitable giant in Zhai Yi''s mind.


    The sound boomed and spread all over Zhai Yi''s mind in an instant.


    Wherever he passed, the blood fog hidden in his mind seemed to have met the strongest emperor in the world, and even rolled violently.


    Or... Trembling!


    The reason why I tremble is fear!


    This strange blood fog is afraid of the divine king''s will transformed by Chen Yu!


    "Poof!"


    Zhai Yi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. After the blood was exposed, it turned out to be black!


    After gushing blood, Zhai Yi''s eyes gradually dispersed, slowly revealing Qingming.


    "Brother Chen, and Wei Feng! You see he''s not right!"


    Aside, after seeing Zhai Yi''s state and obviously showing signs of recovery, Wu Xu showed his admiration for Chen Yu.


    He looked at Yu Guang and suddenly found that Wei Feng was standing where he was, his face was uncertain, and there was a red flash in his eyes.


    It''s obviously in a wrong state. It''s forcibly suppressing something.


    Without Wu Xu saying anything, Chen Yu had discovered this scene earlier, but Zhai Yi''s situation was obviously worse, so he took the first shot.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s right hand is lost behind him, and he has come to Wei Feng.


    He raised his left hand with a light wave, and immediately a breeze blew over Wei Feng''s body.


    The wind seems gentle, but it contains a trace of Chen Yu''s divine will.


    After all this, Chen Yu touched his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, the red light in Zhai Yi''s eyes completely dispersed. His eyes were clear, but a trace of complexity flashed immediately.


    For a long time, Zhai Yi sighed, bowed respectfully to Chen Yu and said sincerely:


    "Chen... Brother Chen, thank you for your help!"


    At the same time, Wei Feng on the side also bowed to Chen Yu with a look of admiration and said respectfully:


    "Elder brother Chen, I''ll keep this in mind. If it''s useful in the future, just ask! I''ll never refuse!"


    "I... and me! Brother Chen, just now you helped me stop Zhai Yi. This grace is also a life-saving grace. I Wu Xu will never forget!"


    The three spoke one after another. At this moment, they were completely convinced by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded faintly when he heard the speech and saved the three people, but he just did it casually. In fact, it''s nothing.


    In contrast, he is more interested in the dreamland relics at the moment.

 Chapter 1272

    In fact, the scene just now, from Zhai Yi''s prominence to the moment, is only a moment.


    When Chen Yu began to ask Zhai Yi about the blood mist, the voice of the old vicissitudes came again:


    "I''ve just given you time to get familiar with it. Next, I''ll introduce you to this second level, that is, the rules of iron blood trial!"


    "This pass is called iron blood test, so the first pass is the real killing!"


    "Because... Soon, there will be as many as 100 warriors in the ruins of dreamland."


    "These people have only one purpose, that is to kill all the lives in this heaven and earth! Only the last 150 people are left."


    "The place where you are now is the second place of the ruins of the dreamland. After the test of the first level, 500 people from each battle platform are promoted."


    "Now, in your dreamland ruins, there are 1000 promotion personnel from the north and South war platforms who have passed the first pass!"


    "From 1000 people, 850 people were eliminated. These 850 people not only have you killing each other."


    "What''s more, the killing opportunities of these 100 warriors from the ruins of fantasy, because their martial arts cultivation is... Fairyland!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples all over the dreamland relics immediately made a noise, and voices continued to spread from all places.


    "Are they all fairylands? There are hundreds of them?"


    "Yes, how can we live? Do you want us to be eliminated from semi fairyland?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the hundred fairyland is strong, you don''t know the particularity of the fairyland ruins. Even if you are strong, you can only be suppressed to semi fairyland!"


    "Yes, since we can stand out from the first level, even if it''s only semi fairyland, we all have life-saving means. No one is a good persimmon."


    "Everyone must join hands. As long as we hold a group, what if they are fairyland? They are not to be suppressed to semi fairyland!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion spread rapidly, and these disciples were uneasy and slowly became calm.


    But just then, the old voice seemed to destroy the only hope of these disciples.


    The voice of vicissitudes came again:


    "However, they are not suppressed by the rules in the phantom ruins like you."


    "They... Are really strong in the land of immortals! They can give full play to the real fighting power of the land of immortals!"


    "Everybody, take care of yourself..."


    The voice gradually dispersed, but like a cold wind, it wreaked havoc in everyone''s heart, filled with a sense of despair.


    "The real fairyland..."


    Zhai Yi looked very ugly. Nan Nan whispered, "aren''t you bound by the rules of dreamland relics?"


    Wu Xu opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Even Wei Feng, who has always been naive, said at this moment as if absent-minded:


    "A total of 100. They want to kill all the vitality in the dreamland ruins."


    The three looked at each other and saw the loss in each other''s eyes.


    And... That deep despair.


    Each other has the fighting power of the earth fairy. If those warriors in the early days of the earth fairy land, such as Moqing, the second prince of the Moyu Empire, meet these people.


    Perhaps we can reluctantly protect ourselves through our own strength.


    Even if it has the strength in the middle of Wonderland, such as mohxiao, the great prince of the Moyu empire.


    Even if the strength is suppressed to a semi fairyland by the ruins of fantasy, its comprehensive strength can not be afraid of each other.


    But people like Mo Qing and Mo Xiao are really strong in Wonderland


    The most pitiful is Zhai Yi. Their semi fairyland is really a mole ant in the eyes of the hundreds of martial artists in the fairyland.


    More importantly, even if there are more mole ants and they get together, they are just bigger grasshoppers.


    The strong in Wonderland can still suppress it with a backhand.


    Thinking of this, the three were more desperate.


    But just then, their bodies shook together. When they suddenly looked up, their eyes fell on Chen Yu.


    "Fortunately, we have brother Chen Yu..."


    The three people were shocked, and even secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they held Chen Yu''s thigh.


    As for Chen Yu?


    He looked indifferent. From the voice of the old vicissitudes to this moment, his heart had not fluctuated from beginning to end.


    Fairyland?


    Hehe, for Chen Yu at the moment, what a bullshit fairyland!


    As long as it is not the late stage of fairyland, there will be more early stage or middle stage of fairyland, in Chen Yu''s eyes


    Shoot them all!


    So confident!


    Even in the later stage of the fairyland, he could barely fight under the suppression of the ruins of the fairyland.


    If he goes to the outside world, there is no suppression of the ruins of the fairyland. Once he uses his own magic skills, uses all kinds of immortal tools, and has already mastered the array to kill and kill


    In the later stage of fairyland, he Chen Yu was not afraid of a war!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, the reason why I suddenly became like that just now is that those pervasive blood mist invaded my mind before I recovered from my injury."


    Zhai Yi thought for a moment, thought of her abnormality just now, combed it and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded. After all, Zhai Yi had just been seriously injured and had low resistance. It was natural to be taken advantage of by these blood mist.


    As for Wei Feng?


    At the beginning of the pre election war, he was barely better than Liu Qingyun, which belonged to luck.


    It can be said that among the four people present, Wei Feng is the weakest, his strength is poor, and it is normal to be confused by blood fog.


    "Brother Chen, I''m afraid the blood mist has the effect of confusing the mind. It makes people want to kill people involuntarily. I can feel that I''m a little ready to move."


    Wu Xu felt his body and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled when he heard the speech, but what do you think? This smile is a little weird.


    As for the blood mist, he had long speculated that it could incite the emotions of the fighters and let them kill each other.


    He stared at the jade card in his hand, which originally showed "1000...", but in this moment, it had become "966...".


    Obviously, under the invasion of blood fog, some people with poor strength have begun to kill each other, which is why they are eliminated so quickly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu smiled faintly, walked forward, and his voice slowly came out: "let''s go. There are countless creations in the dreamland ruins. If you don''t look for it, it will be cheaper for others."


    "Your strength should also be improved."


    Zhai Yi''s three people were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Does Chen Yu mean that if he wants to eat meat himself, he doesn''t forget to let them drink soup?


    It''s their luck to drink the soup left by Chen Yu!


    "Brother Chen, wait for us!"

 Chapter 1273

    At the same time, in the ruins of dreamland, in a desolate valley, the boulders around are steep and abnormal, making the neighborhood bare.


    Only at the bottom of the valley, there is a deep pool with quiet Tan water.


    At this moment, if someone looks at it, it will be shocked.


    Because this pool of water seems to have the power of absorbing the mind of martial artists, this effect is shocking.


    But these gods are not real treasures. If you look up, you will be even more shocked.


    In the middle of the deep pool, there is a strange tree. The tree has no leaves but few branches.


    But it can be seen that some branches once bear fruit, but now they are picked.


    But even so, there are golden lights flashing from time to time at those interfaces!


    What''s more, it seems that invisible thunder lights continue to appear, and the two lights of gold and thunder cross each other, which is extremely amazing.


    If there are such visions at the connector, how rebellious the fruit of this tree will be!


    It was also at this time that the valley shook violently, and a large number of gravel rolled down at this moment.


    The source of this vibration, if someone feels it here, it''s not difficult to detect a person!


    The man... Sat cross legged in a corner of the valley.


    He looks simple, but somehow, he has a strange force, as if he has a special charm, so that outsiders don''t want to move away when they look at him.


    In particular, his eyes are bright, and there seems to be a fine light flashing in his eyes, which makes others afraid.


    Beside him, four figures stood quietly around, silent as a guard.


    One of them, he is tall and burly. Although he is just standing quietly at the moment, there is a strong fluctuation.


    This is... Only after the strong in the fairyland are suppressed to the semi fairyland can they exude their strength.


    After all, even if such a warrior is suppressed to a semi fairyland, he is still better than the ordinary semi fairyland.


    At the moment, his head was raised high and his eyes were proud. Sometimes when he swept around, he looked calm.


    Suddenly, his face moved and his eyes suddenly fell in the distance.


    That''s exactly what happened. A man came straight here in the distance. The speed was just a few breaths, and he stopped in front of the people.


    He took a deep breath, bowed to the cross legged man, and said in a deep voice:


    "Young Lord, I have found out that Ke yaocen of the CE empire was in a jungle hundreds of miles away from us that day."


    After that, he stood behind the man sitting cross legged and stood with his hands tied.


    This person seems clever, but if someone looks at him and falls on his face, he must tremble in his heart.


    Because there is a scar on his face, almost across the whole face, which is very conspicuous, like a centipede climbing, spreading on his face.


    Suddenly, another dull thunder suddenly appeared. The sound was like thunder. When it sounded at the moment, the valley shook again.


    At the same time, the man who had been sitting cross legged jumped up and appeared at the top of the valley in the distance with a loud roar.


    Immediately, a sound wave spread like substance, and the destructive power of the place passed was mercilessly expanded, with amazing power.


    For a long time, the sound wave dissipated completely. The man took a deep breath and recovered his calm.


    If Chen Yu and others were here, they would recognize him. This man is mohxiao, the great prince of the Moyu empire!


    At the bottom, it seems that the person who is invincible is Moqing, the second prince of Moyu empire.


    At this moment, he stepped into the air, followed by the people behind him. When he came to moxiao, Moqing sincerely congratulated:


    "Hahaha, brother Huang can get this treasure and forge the body. His strength is advancing by leaps and bounds."


    "In this fairyland relic, supernatural powers such as immortal tools and magic can not be used. Only physical power, blood power and divine mind can be used."


    "In this way, the importance of the flesh, blood and divine mind is self-evident."


    "No one is proficient in this thing, except the flesh and blood. As long as one of them is strong, they can be superior to the others."


    "Relying on today''s body, I''m afraid it''s enough to run rampant under the special environment of this dreamland relic!"


    Mohawk outlined a smile around his mouth, nodded, and agreed with Moqing''s inquiry.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Mo Qing and others, and immediately brightened their eyes.


    After all, Mohawk''s strength has increased, so it can be said that the strength of their Moyu Empire has increased.


    Most importantly, in today''s heaven and earth, there are a full hundred martial artists in the fairyland who kill in this fairyland relic.


    Therefore, they urgently need the combat power of Wonderland. It can be said that the stronger the people in the team, the greater the possibility of their survival.


    Similarly, they have a greater hope of promotion in this second level.


    "Young Lord, I don''t know Ke yaocen of Tiance empire..."


    The scars on his face hesitated and looked at Mohawk.


    Before the words were finished, Mohawk suddenly raised his right hand and interrupted the floor. He opened with a sneer:


    "Don''t worry, in today''s fairyland ruins, the martial arts in the early days of the fairyland can only play a stronger strength than the peak of the half fairyland. It is barely between the peak of the half fairyland and the ground fairyland."


    "After being suppressed, the warriors in the middle of the fairyland can only play a combat power comparable to that in the early stage of the fairyland, such as me before."


    Mohawk smiled more and more happily, his eyes narrowed gradually, and said:


    "As for now? Hehe, after all, I have got some good fortune. I can get Yin and Yang golden thunder fruits, which are specialized in training physical talents and earth treasures."


    "I could have given full play to the fighting power in the early days of fairyland, but now... The flesh after being tempered by yin-yang golden thunder fruit alone is comparable to the early days of fairyland!"


    "If the two are integrated, try your best..."


    At this point, with Mohawk''s deep intention, he couldn''t help but be excited and spoke in a deep voice:


    "If I meet you in the middle of fairyland, I can fight!"


    "Ke yaocen, she can''t escape! The prey in her mouth can''t make her escape."


    "Come with me. When I left, I had already made a secret move on her. Before she saw through, we quickly caught up with him!"


    After hearing these words, the people of the Moyu Empire looked excited.


    Mo Qing took a deep breath, and a trace of evil flashed in his eyes. He trembled at the thought that beauty such as Ke yaocen would soon be under his body.


    The taste is so wonderful that it goes deep into the bone marrow.


    "Beauty, I''m here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed gradually, and a few hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Along the way, with Chen Yu and others running around on the purple earth, the blood mist passed by the tip of their nose, and they saw the fight more than once.

 Chapter 1274

    Under the diffusion of the blood mist in the magic territory, almost everyone can''t be spared because of all pervasiveness. The heart is more or less full of a murderous atmosphere.


    The blood fog between heaven and earth seems to be more intense.


    It seems that the origin of the blood mist in this space is that there was an earth shaking war in this world.


    The blood they shed, after countless years, just turned into today, like an endless blood mist!


    Somehow, after the idea appeared in Chen Yu''s mind, he couldn''t restrain the burst of the idea.


    Chen Yu thought more and more likely, but finally he could only shake his head with a bitter smile. After all, the war at this level was too far away from him.


    Not to mention the so-called earth shaking war, he could not even get through the martial arts holy meeting in front of him.


    Along the way, Chen Yu and others did not get nothing.


    After all, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures in the dreamland ruins. As long as the opportunity comes, and then you have enough strength, you will be indispensable to fortune.


    Not to mention the opportunity, but the strength


    Hehe, for Chen Yu, there are few people in the dreamland ruins that can be paid attention to by him.


    Even said, because of his strong strength, Chen Yu at this moment, even if the opportunity is not enough, can not meet any natural and local treasures.


    But he... Can rob!


    The world is the law of the jungle. If you are weak, you will inevitably be humiliated by others. Sometimes you can''t even control your own life.


    A word from the strong can determine the life and death of the weak, whether outside, such as Tiance Empire, or in this dreamland relic.


    Life is like this, the opportunity is even worse, all of them can''t help themselves.


    But although he Chen Yu is not a gentleman, he is not an unforgivable villain.


    This is the truth that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend.


    For many years, Chen Yu has never done anything harmful to nature and reason.


    If others don''t trouble him, he never takes the first step to provoke others.


    It''s easy to verify. It''s like today''s opportunity. If there is any natural material and local treasure, it was discovered by others first.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, this thing belongs to other people''s opportunities and the creation of others. Chen Yu never cares.


    He directly led Wei Feng three people to other places. Along the way, Chen Yu was like this.


    It seemed to him that it was a matter of course, but it fell into the eyes of Wei Feng and shocked them one by one.


    Once again, I deeply understand Chen Yu''s personality. Deep in my heart, the team looked up to Chen Yu again.


    Unconsciously, Chen Yu has become more and more like a leader.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew..."


    "Whew..."


    "Whew..."


    "Whew..."


    Four streamers came from the distant sky, rolled clouds and fog, and left four long mists all the way.


    In the streamer, Chen Yu carried his hands and looked indifferent.


    Behind him, Zhai Yi, Wei Feng and Wu Xu followed closely.


    But they all looked a little red, and even some rudeness came out of their mouths.


    Obviously, it is very difficult for the three of them to catch up with Chen Yu all the way.


    "Brother Chen..." Zhai Yi smiled bitterly in the rear.


    Chen Yu shook his head when he heard the speech. In fact, he deliberately slowed down.


    Otherwise, these three people, I''m afraid, have been dumped to 18000 miles by themselves early.


    But even so, Zhai Yi can''t catch up with him.


    In fact, Zhai Yi and the three of them are not to blame. After all, we should look at their realm


    They are just small semi fairyland, where the ruins of the fairyland are only at the bottom, almost the weakest existence.


    Even the successful promotion from the first level to the second level is... Chen Yu''s thigh.


    In contrast, Chen Yu, he is a * ah!


    When Wu Shengjing was at its peak, Xu Shengjie, who was at the beginning of the fairyland, could be hanged.


    Others don''t know. They think Xu Shengjie was just repulsed by Chen Yu.


    But at the beginning, the three of them were in the challenge arena


    On that day, they saw clearly that Xu Shengjie was repulsed by a blow.


    In fact, the three of them knew that Xu Shengjie''s blow was not ordinary at all, but almost gathered Xu Shengjie''s whole body strength.


    It can be called his strongest blow, but even so, he was easily slapped by Chen Yu.


    Even the strongest blow was easily broken by Chen Yu and ended up in such a embarrassed end.


    This is not a fucking sling. What is it


    At that time, Chen Yu was just a martial holy land.


    Wu Shengjing is already so strong that Xu Shengjie, who was in the early stage of the land of Wonderland, can be hanged.


    Now they all know that Chen Yu doesn''t know when to break into semi fairyland!


    So can he hang in Wonderland?


    But anyway, whether Chen Yu can be hanged or not, in the eyes of the three of them, they are like gods


    And the three of them are grasshoppers.


    Do you think grasshoppers can catch up with the gods?!


    Zhai Yi three people have been completely helpless.


    "This is already my slowest speed..."


    Chen Yu was helpless. He just stopped and was ready to let Zhai Yi and her three go down to have a rest.


    Suddenly, the look on his face moved, and the speed suddenly became faster, more than ten times faster than the "slow" just now.


    Just for a moment, Chen Yu''s body went straight down, like a rainbow, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    If it hadn''t been for a few breaths, the shadow would have dissipated slowly, and Wu Xu realized that Chen Yu had disappeared. Otherwise, they would still be hidden in the drum.


    At such a speed, we can see how terrible Chen Yu''s strength is now.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Zhai Yi looked down and found that Chen Yu''s body had fallen into the jungle below.


    There was no time to say more. The three took a deep breath and suddenly raised their speed. They simply used their strength to eat milk.


    Even with the secret method, Chen Yu fell into the jungle when he completely disappeared from their sight.


    The three were hanging behind Chen Yu from a distance.


    In contrast, Chen Yu, he is fast, and the trees around him are "static" at this moment.


    This is not really static, but because Chen Yu''s speed is too fast, it just creates such an illusion.


    That is, between a few breaths, it seems to have arrived at the destination.


    His body suddenly stopped, and the impact made the mountains and forests around him suddenly smash at this moment.


    This revealed the scene ahead.

 Chapter 1275

    It was a huge Canyon, surrounded by sharp cliffs, extremely steep.


    The stone wall is not a normal cyan, but a strange red, as if every rock here had been dyed red by blood.


    This is the existence of such blood stones. Due to the impact brought by Chen Yu just now, all the plants and trees around are crushed.


    Therefore, there is a very conspicuous existence in a crack on the stone wall.


    Those are three seemingly ordinary weeds. Even if you look carefully, you can notice that there seems to be drops of blood dripping slowly on these three weeds.


    After falling into the gap below, it seems to be absorbed by the three weeds and drip again.


    Such a reciprocating scene makes the three weeds have an unspeakable strangeness.


    It is not so much a barren grass as a blood grass. In particular, the blood grass is more than half a person tall in this gap. It looks very amazing.


    After taking a closer look at the grass, Chen Yu felt a little lost and murmured:


    "It''s a pity... The eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass is not yet fully mature."


    "It''s useless for me if it''s just eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass."


    "Once fully mature, there will be eight wasteland blood sacrifice fruits. Compared with his fruits, eight wasteland blood sacrifice fruits, there is a difference of one hundred and eight thousand miles."


    "Maybe taking these eight wasteland blood sacrifice fruits can be an important thing for me to break through the fairyland..."


    Chen Yu shook his head, full of disappointment.


    Just now he suddenly noticed that there was an abnormal fluctuation here, and then he came straight here.


    Unexpectedly, the final result made him a little dissatisfied.


    After all, he doesn''t want such rubbish as Bahuang blood sacrifice grass.


    It''s useless. It''s troublesome.


    At this time, there was a movement from the rear. The figure of Zhai Yi appeared next to Chen Yu.


    The three first glanced around and saw that the plants and trees nearby were crushed. They couldn''t help but be secretly frightened by Chen Yu''s terror.


    Just then, Wu Xu suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help opening his mouth:


    "It''s eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass!"


    "What? Bahuang blood sacrifice grass!?"


    Zhai Yi and Wei Feng were suddenly shocked and looked at Wu Xu in disbelief.


    Then he looked along his line of sight, when he saw the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass rooted in the cliff.


    Zhai Yi and Wei Feng suddenly trembled violently and couldn''t help crying out at the same time:


    "It''s really eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass!"


    Wu Xu added:


    "There are three more!"


    The three looked at each other, showing a strong light in their eyes, and finally all looked at Chen Yu.


    After all, now Chen Yu is their eldest brother. If Chen Yu doesn''t speak, they will never be presumptuous.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Zhai Yi looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, Zhai Yi smiled and said:


    "Brother Chen''s perception is really amazing. He can even find such natural materials and earth treasures as Bahuang blood sacrifice grass."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled faintly. He knew the thoughts of the other three.


    However, he didn''t like it at all. Since the three had been with themselves for so long, they should give them a mouthful of soup.


    "The eight wasteland blood sacrifice herb is not powerful enough for me."


    "But if you three take it, you want to find a quiet place after you get out of the ruins of the fairyland. After refining, you should be able to help you break through the semi fairyland and reach the early stage of the earth fairyland." Chen Yu waved his hand and said.


    After hearing this, Wu Xu immediately hugged his fist and bowed his head. When he bowed his head, the surprise in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Zhai Yi was equally excited. They quickly learned from Wu Xu and worshipped Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, brother Chen..."


    As soon as the words fell, the three men took off and went straight to the cliff in front of them. The three eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass went away.


    Seeing that it was approaching, Chen Yu suddenly flashed his eyes, raised his right hand and pinched it with his hand. Immediately, a leaf behind him was sandwiched between his fingers.


    With a sharp wave forward, the leaf immediately flew behind Zhai Yi as if it had cut through the void.


    The speed is only a few feet away in an instant.


    At the same time, in the other direction, next to Zhai Yi, the space suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Silently, three black lights flickered.


    The black light was very close, and it was only a few feet away from Zhai Yi.


    Obviously, they had been lying in ambush near the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass, waiting for their prey to bite. If they wanted to kill them with one blow.


    The black light was very fast, and because it was lying in ambush near the eight wastelands blood sacrifice grass, Zhai Yi and the three had no time to hide.


    Zhai Yi suddenly opened her eyes. Wei Feng''s look changed dramatically. Wu Xu''s heart trembled, but it was too late to escape.


    They can only vaguely see what is in the black light.


    Those are three dark darts like bats.


    The bat is ferocious, especially their teeth, showing long tusks.


    The fangs are ferocious and twinkle with a dark awn, which is obviously smeared with highly toxic.


    But at this moment, I saw that the three darts were about to fall on the three people.


    The leaf from Chen Yu came behind them first. At the critical moment, it blocked the three darts.


    At the moment of their contact, a low and dull roar appeared.


    A touch of impact fell on Zhai Yi and made them pale.


    But he took this opportunity, and then the impact force increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he came to the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass. He grabbed it and quickly retreated.


    At the same time, a sudden noise came from another direction here.


    More than 20 figures appeared one after another, but in a few breaths, they appeared not far in front of Chen Yu.


    More than 20 people gathered together. At this moment, all of them deliberately dispersed their cultivation power.


    Even in this fairyland relic, martial artists are suppressed to semi fairyland, and they can''t use immortal tools and magic.


    However, there were too many monks. After they got together, the world was somewhat depressed. At this time, a crazy voice came out:


    "Put down the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass, hand over all your savings, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. Maybe we can let you live."


    After Zhai Yi landed, they came to Chen Yu. Wei Feng looked at the crowd and shouted:


    "You dream!"


    Zhai Yi looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Brother Chen is from the xuanmo empire."


    "Yes, it seems that the people of the xuanmo empire are the boss of these people."


    Chen Yu sneered. His eyes faintly looked at the more than 20 people, especially the figures in the middle.


    These people are extremely strong. Their exposed arms are muscle ligated, which looks amazing.

 Chapter 1276

    The man in front of him was a big man, two people tall, and his skin was shining with copper.


    There was a flash of essence in his eyes, and a wave of cultivation that was obviously stronger than those around him slowly spread out.


    The man looked as if he could explode in an instant, like a volcano.


    But he looked arrogant and confident. The voice just came from him.


    "Just you? An unknown person also wants to rob me, Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu sneered and sneered.


    When he first saw these people, his mind had been swept away. Most of them were semi fairyland.


    Only the big man and the people around him are fairyland.


    Of course, they are now suppressed to semi fairyland.


    It''s just a group of mole ants. Do you want to trouble yourself?


    It''s a little ridiculous.


    When the big man of the xuanmo Empire heard that Chen Yu was stunned after reporting to his family, but then the tiger body shook and said in a cold voice, "are you Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu stretched out and said softly, "give you ten seconds and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t leave!"


    Although Chen Yu''s voice was insipid, it made the world quiet at the moment.


    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify because of Chen Yu''s words.


    After a long time, smiles full of jokes like fools came out and gathered together, which was very harsh.


    "Is the boy out of his mind to say such big words?"


    "Isn''t it? As the saying goes, if God wants him to perish, he must first make him crazy."


    "Today, the boy said he had to die here. It''s too rampant!"


    "We''ll see how he dies later!"


    Such sounds spread out and fell into Chen Yu''s ears.


    However, Chen Yu''s attitude is noncommittal.


    If you don''t believe it, try it then.


    "Brother Chen, the leader is Zhao Shanling, the leader of the xuanmo empire."


    "It''s said that this man had broken through to the early stage of fairyland long before he participated in the military games."


    "Now it seems that he is only one step away from the middle of the fairyland, which belongs to the peak of the early stage of the fairyland."


    Zhai Yi, the three of whom spoke one after another, explained for Chen Yu.


    "It''s just ants."


    Chen Yu raised a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth and spoke faintly.


    After hearing this, Zhai Yi and Chen Yu also felt that what Chen Yu said was very reasonable. They looked at these people one by one as if they were dead.


    On the other side, the big man named Zhao Shanling was stunned when he heard Chen Yu''s words, but then he was angry and laughed.


    And the laughter is getting louder and louder.


    Zhao Shanling is very angry. His cultivation is the peak in the early stage of fairyland. It seems not weak.


    But he knew in his heart that there were countless strong men in the martial arts games.


    Less than the middle of the fairyland, there was no strength to walk horizontally.


    Especially now, after the strength of all martial arts was suppressed to semi fairyland, there are hundreds of real fairylands in the second level of the fairyland ruins.


    He doesn''t know whether others have felt it, but he Zhao Shanling... Has really been trampled by these people!


    The past scenes constantly emerge in Zhao Shanling''s mind.


    He thought of the scene when he had just entered the second level of the phantom ruins.


    I was unlucky. Soon after I took several other xuanmo empires, I met a warrior in the fairyland.


    Although I was once a fairyland, after all, now I am only a half fairyland.


    Although it has reached the peak in the early stage of Wonderland, it is only one step away from reaching the middle stage of Wonderland.


    Therefore, after being suppressed to semi fairyland, they can barely give play to the combat power of fairyland.


    But the other party is a real fairyland


    Zhao Shanling and others are like tigers with their teeth pulled out. They are not opponents of each other at all.


    After only holding on for a moment, one of their companions was killed.


    Zhao Shanling was greatly stimulated by this matter. Later, it was not easy to find a gap. He used the method of saving his life and barely escaped.


    But only three companions could be saved, and the other one was not spared and fell.


    After escaping, Zhao Shanling completely understood.


    If in the first level, with their own strength, as long as they don''t meet those Tianjiao, they can still be promoted steadily.


    But in the second level?


    He is really not sure, so he can only choose to stick together with others.


    Fortunately, more than one person met those fairyland. In addition to their xuanmo Empire, these people have been slaughtered more or less.


    The people who survived were palpitating. Since then, they just hit Zhao Shanling''s heart. They hit it off and chose to hold a group.


    After all, if they were so many people together, they could barely protect themselves.


    Zhao Shanling became the leader of these people because of her strength.


    Maybe God feels that he owed Zhao Shanling last time and specially cares for him this time.


    Before long, they found this place where there were eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass.


    Zhao Shanling was quick witted and immediately decided to set up a defense here to lure passing warriors and kill people.


    Don''t say, this move will go all the way.


    After a few hours, they killed more than a dozen passing warriors, and gained a lot.


    Until this time, Chen Yu and others, but unexpectedly, their own sneak attack was stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Shanling''s laughter suddenly stopped. He looked at Chen Yu coldly and narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly said:


    "Are you Chen Yu? You killed several people in the xuanmo Empire?"


    Chen Yu looked as usual and said in a sarcastic tone, "what if it''s me?"


    "You people of the xuanmo Empire, seek your own death and communicate with Xu Shengjie to attack and kill me. Everything is your own sin and can''t live."


    After hearing this, Zhao Shanling cracked her mouth and was about to incite the people behind her to start.


    Suddenly, a powerful cultivation fluctuation came from Chen Yu.


    As he said just now, give these people ten seconds to leave.


    Although I didn''t count, needless to say, time has passed.


    Now it seems that the other party didn''t cherish the chance to live


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense at the moment.


    He slowly raised his right hand.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of Zhao Shanling and others, they were awestruck one by one.


    Zhao Shanling roared and said:


    "Let''s fight together. The boy wants to strike first. He must not succeed!"


    After hearing this, the people behind him spread their accomplishments one by one. When Zhao Shanling shot, they all began to offer killing moves.


    "This man is too rampant to keep him today!"


    "Yes, I''ll see if he can be rampant when he goes up in smoke later."


    "We have more than twenty people. How strong can this person be? If we fight together, he will die!"

 Chapter 1277

    When the taunts came one after another and spread all over the world, more than 20 people shot together.


    Even in this fairyland ruins, people are only half fairyland, but it is also earth shaking.


    But all this is nothing compared with Chen Yu.


    He just raised his right hand slowly without any fancy movements.


    But as his right hand lifted, the clouds moved and the earth trembled.


    At this moment, all the forces from all directions rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Finally, in the head of Zhao Shanling and others, they gathered at a high speed.


    Just a few breaths, a palm that almost pressed the world... Suddenly appeared!


    The palm is transparent, but if you look carefully, you can see that there are mysterious lines in the palm.


    "This... What is this!"


    "What a strong breath. How can I feel a breath of destruction from this palm?!"


    "Spare... Spare my life!"


    The people behind Zhao Shanling were immediately shocked, and some weak ones even begged for mercy.


    Zhao Shanling looked up and stared at the huge palm. At this moment, his heart was about to break apart and roared:


    "Chen Yu, it''s my fault, Zhao Shanling. Spare my life!"


    Chen Yu sneered and slapped him mercilessly.


    Heaven and earth roared!


    Slap dead!


    The giant palm that covers heaven and earth falls from the sky.


    The momentum was startling, which made Zhao Shanling and others tremble and beg for mercy one after another.


    But who is Chen Yu? If he doesn''t do it, it''s already done. But once he does it, it''s a thunderbolt!


    At the moment, as the giant palm fell and the earth roared, Zhao Shanling and others sank directly down where they were.


    It seems that the power of this giant palm is too great to produce an invisible pressure, which makes the earth seem unable to support this pressure.


    At the same time, the attacks from Zhao Shanling and others came at this moment.


    However, compared with Chen Yu''s giant palm, such an offensive is just like a baby compared with a giant.


    At the moment, just in the blink of an eye, the offensive of Zhao Shanling and others came into contact with Chen Yu''s giant palm.


    In the roar and reverberation, Chen Yu''s huge palm was full of light, but it was directly crushed in an instant. The offensive of Zhao Shanling and others.


    In contrast, Chen Yu''s huge palm has no loss.


    It is at this moment that the authority is stronger.


    It was like a giant, stung by a small mole ant, and then angry.


    All this is a long story, but in fact it is only a few breaths.


    Seeing that their attack was useless, Zhao Shanling and others were desperate and begged for mercy.


    But Chen Yu looked as usual, did not hesitate, completely photographed!


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and the rich dust rose against the wind at this moment and revolved around with the wind.


    Like a whirlpool, it doesn''t disperse for a long time, so that people can''t see everything in it.


    After a long time, when the dust fell to the ground and the surroundings recovered, Zhai Yi and her three people saw everything in front of them.


    A huge pit with a depth of more than one foot and a range of several feet appeared not far from the front.


    But there was nothing in the pit except dirt and dust.


    This is the ashes


    This scene fell into their eyes. After witnessing this behind the scenes, the three people looked shocked one by one.


    After taking a breath one after another, there was a sound of surprise and doubt, which came out slowly:


    "Hiss... Chen... Brother Chen broke the cow..."


    "There are more than twenty semi fairyland, of which several were fairyland at the beginning... It''s gone?"


    "Brother Chen just slapped me..."


    Chen Yu''s face was plain, without any pride, and his heart was calm.


    As far as he is concerned, he just killed some mole ants, which is nothing.


    The other Party planned him first. In that case, Chen Yu won''t stay.


    He knows how to do things.


    At this moment, after flicking the sleeve gently, the big sleeve waved, put his hands behind his back and opened his mouth faintly:


    "Let''s go..."


    Zhai Yi swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded fiercely.


    He hurriedly pushed Wei Feng and Wu Xu. They were relieved.


    The three quickly followed Chen Yu one by one. Until this moment, they didn''t slow down.


    They know Chen Yu is strong, but it''s too strong!


    In this way, it doesn''t matter if Chen Yu can hang up and hit the middle of fairyland.


    With today''s performance, at least don''t be afraid of the middle of fairyland.


    Anyway, it has the power of a war.


    "Sure enough, I have meat to eat with the boss..."


    The idea came to their hearts.


    Especially when I think of myself and others who just got a piece of eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass, I can''t help but cheer up.


    It''s useless for Chen Yu. He''s too powerful. If you want to break through, you have to use those rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    But the three of them are only half fairyland. It can be said that the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass is really suitable for them now.


    As long as this time out of the phantom ruins, the three of them just need to find a place to break through.


    Then they will have enough confidence to successfully break through to the fairyland.


    Once they break through, they will no longer be light hearted. They are really strong in Tiance empire!


    All kinds of thoughts are moving in Zhai Yi''s heart, but anyway, they feel that after following Chen Yu, their intuitive life has a great start.


    "Hey, brother Chen, wait for us..."


    In front of him, Chen Yu was the slowest after listening. When he looked down, the jade card in his hand changed.


    The above figure has changed greatly now, from the initial "1000..." to now it has become "573...".


    In just a few hours, but one day, almost half of the martial artists were eliminated.


    From this, we can see how cruel the test is in the second level of the dreamland ruins.


    This is different from the first level. After all, almost all the elites who can be successfully promoted are the elites of the two world wars.


    Even in semi fairyland, most of them have life-saving means.


    Nevertheless, the elimination speed is so fast, which can explain the cruelty.


    While Chen Yu was meditating.


    In the rear, Zhai Yi was panting, and they barely caught up.


    "Brother Chen, your speed is really not covered. It''s too fast."


    "Yes, we really worked hard. If you hurry up, we really can''t catch up with spitting blood."


    Zhai Yi and Wei Feng flattered me with your words.


    On the other hand, Wu Xu hesitated and said:


    "Hey, I don''t know what happened to Hu Tu and them..."


    "And Ke yaocen, she seems to have some meaning for brother Chen, and she doesn''t know where she is now..."


    After all, they all came from Tiance empire. Deep down, they still care about each other.

 Chapter 1278

    "Yes, we were able to follow brother Chen because he happened to rescue us from Xu Shengjie''s smashed hands, and then quickly entered the second level. That''s why we didn''t separate."


    "The second level of this mirage relic is so cruel. I don''t know if Hu Tu and Ke yaocen are in any danger now?"


    Wei Feng and Zhai Yi are worried.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    But there is no way. Unlike the first level, the second level of the dreamland relic will show everyone''s light spot on the jade card.


    It has no other function except to show the number of people.


    So even if he is in the ruins of the dreamland, he is not afraid of anyone.


    It''s just that a clever woman can''t drink without rice. There''s no way.


    "Hey, if you encounter other dangers, that''s it. After all, Hutu is also a decent fairyland, and there may be a chance to resolve it."


    "But once they have bad luck and meet the strong people in the fairyland who come to kill us, what should they do?"


    "Are they so terrible? We haven''t seen them all the way."


    Wei Feng hesitated for a long time and said a lot to himself.


    Zhai Yi glared at him and scolded:


    "Smelly boy, don''t fucking crow mouth. Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t meet it!"


    "Yes, if you''re right, I won''t beat you to death!"


    Wu Xu also skimmed his lips.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu''s face moved and his mind instantly left his body. After a few breaths, he looked calm and spoke slowly:


    "Already here..."


    When Chen Yu''s voice fell, Zhai Yi and the other three looked stunned.


    Wu Xu asked somewhat puzzled, "what''s coming!?"


    Beside him, Wei Feng suddenly realized what he remembered and opened his mouth with some surprise: "are they Hu Tu?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhai Yi''s eyes brightened and hurriedly looked around, trying to find out the so-called Hu Tu and others from around.


    But he looked left and right, but he didn''t see anything, not even a person, let alone Hu Tu and them.


    At this moment, I came back and knew that the key to the matter was Chen Yu.


    After all, in his heart, Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable. He can always surprise him. It''s natural to see something he can''t see.


    Zhai Yi was not the only one who thought of these ideas. Wei Feng and Wu Xu also thought of them. The three of them hurriedly threw puzzled eyes at Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to them, but still carried his hands, looked flat and looked into the distance.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was like this, Zhai Yi could only look at it, although they were confused.


    This one.


    In the distance, the sky reflects a strong blood color, the earth reflects a strange purple, and the air is filled with a light blood mist, which can be seen near and blurred in the distance.


    But this piece of land is the second pass of the ruins of the dreamland. Although the day and the land are strange, they are like this, so they are not surprised.


    So they looked again.


    But this time, they can''t calm down anymore.


    This one.


    The rich blood color in the distant sky seemed to be pulled. There were seven blood lights breaking through the clouds and falling below.


    Like seven blood pillars, they moved slowly towards them at this moment!


    In other words, these blood pillars did not break the clouds at that moment, but they existed.


    In the past, it was too far away from here, so people couldn''t see it.


    Now, with the approach of distance, these blood columns can be seen, so they can cause this visual illusion.


    This one.


    The earth began to tremble slightly, and even with the passage of time, the vibration became more and more intense.


    It seemed that the vibration became more and more intense after getting closer and closer to them.


    Blood column in the air, earth shaking!


    This scene made Zhai Yi''s heart tremble and her teeth tremble.


    At this time, as the blood column gets closer and closer, the vibration becomes stronger and stronger.


    Through the thin blood mist, they finally saw the scene that they could not forget in their life.


    That''s... Seven figures in black robes!


    "Step, step, step, step..."


    They came step by step, with heaven and earth blood column in the sky and an abyss trembling to greet them!


    The seven black robed figures were shrouded by blood pillars. When each step fell, the earth trembled, as if they could not support their existence.


    When the blood light gradually dispersed, the blood column became thinner and thinner, and the vibration of the earth began to recover slowly.


    In the silence of the seven ways, with the figure of Su Sha, appeared in front of Chen Yu and others.


    The cold wind was bleak, and the blood fog rolled around, winding around the seven figures. It seemed that... They were the real masters of the earth.


    Chen Yu is just an outsider.


    "This... What the hell is this......" Wei Feng pressed down the vibration of his mind and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    But no one answered his question.


    Because Zhai Yi was shocked beyond measure, Wu Xu looked like a fool.


    It''s really the other party''s way of coming out. It''s too shocking


    Looking at the seven figures not far away, Chen Yu''s eyes glittered.


    His mind suddenly dispersed from his body and fell on one of the figures in an instant.


    After a little feeling, Chen Yu gave a light sigh.


    At this time, the seven figures suddenly looked up at this moment.


    The face shrouded in black robes was indistinct, but seven pairs of eyes full of red mans were exposed.


    These eyes are like blood and look like the pupils of a murderous God.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    A total of three voices came out together. The voice was stiff, but there was an unspeakable cold.


    At the moment, when the words came out, three black robed figures stepped heavily on the earth.


    Under the eyes of Chen Yu and others, he suddenly rushed out and jumped up. When he pressed the world, he went straight to them.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and his body rushed out at this moment. The speed was so fast that he was in mid air in the blink of an eye.


    He appeared in front of the three figures in black robes. His eyes were like electricity. After his right hand was suddenly raised, he did not clench his fist at top speed, but slapped the three people.


    A strong wave emanated from the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, the three black robes didn''t flinch at all. At this moment, they rolled all over, belonging to the cultivation of the real fairyland, and suddenly dispersed!


    "Fairyland! It''s a real fairyland!"


    "They are not suppressed fairyland, they are real fairyland strongmen!"


    "Are these people the one hundred fairyland in the second level of the phantom ruins?!"


    Zhai Yi suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 1279

    But it was only in an instant that the right hands of the three black robed people had been waved like lightning and contacted with the coming palm of Chen Yu.


    Among the roars, the black robes on the three figures were directly broken into powder and flew out upside down.


    But after borrowing strength in mid air, he returned to the earth Qi Qi. He didn''t stop until he stepped out of dozens of footprints.


    But every step was several feet deep. Obviously, it was not easy for the three men in black to remove the strength from Chen Yu.


    On the contrary, it was Chen Yu. His body was still in mid air, without the slightest retreat.


    At the moment, I was more interested and looked at the three smashed figures in black robes below.


    The reason why he used only a trace of combat power just now is to test his guess.


    Now it seems that I guessed right.


    So these guys are really such "things"


    Those are three "people" who have no skin but only flesh and blood.


    They were bloody all over, and even had no skin on their faces, except they looked personal.


    The whole is a skinned monster, but they don''t have the slightest anger. Now they stand on the earth and don''t move.


    Like a puppet.


    "Blood puppet..."


    Chen Yu murmured in his heart. As early as the moment when the seven figures appeared, he sensed them with his mind, but he didn''t notice the vitality.


    He had a vague guess at that time.


    There is no fairyland because of the restrictions of the rules.


    The three monsters in front of us have the cultivation of fairyland, so it''s easy to explain.


    "There are only a hundred who can jump out of the second level of the fairyland ruins. The fairyland is going to destroy the vitality."


    "So they are all... Blood puppets..."


    "Interesting..."


    "Blood puppet!?"


    "What is a blood puppet? Is it a puppet stained with blood?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen puppets, but I''ve never heard of what this blood puppet is."


    Zhai Yi was so confused that they couldn''t help asking.


    He was not surprised by the blow just now. After all, it was not too short to follow Chen Yu.


    Anyway, it''s been a while. Naturally, I''ve seen Chen Yu''s moves several times.


    At the beginning of fairyland?


    It''s not enough to fear.


    It''s just a slap to death.


    The reason why he was surprised just now was that this was the first time he saw the real strong man in Wonderland in the ruins of Wonderland.


    But what''s the matter with this bloody puppet?


    Not only Zhai Yi, but also Wu Xu and Wei Feng.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. He stepped on the void. At the moment, his hands were behind his back, his eyes fell on the seven black robed "people" and slowly opened his mouth:


    "It is said that there is a kind of puppet in the world, called blood puppet."


    "This kind of puppet is not like an ordinary puppet. It is made from the corpse of the dead and many natural and earth treasures."


    "The refining of blood puppets is extremely cruel. There are no fancy steps at all."


    "It''s just to take raw people and refine them directly. Some martial artists who practice the method of common anger between heaven and God specialize in this method."


    "They were scolded by the world and ran around, but they were in trouble everywhere. If they caught them, without exception, they were all refined into blood puppets."


    "I was lucky to see the refining method of this blood puppet in an ancient book."


    "It is said that it is refined by living life. During this period, because the refined people are too painful."


    "And this method is too vicious. Even heaven and earth can''t bear it, so it happens with the refining process."


    "People who are refined will naturally withdraw their skin."


    "Because if there is skin, the puppet is human. The refining method is too cruel to use for living people and cannot be recognized by heaven and earth."


    "Only after being skinned alive can we barely jump out of the five elements."


    "Because at this time, they are no longer human, but monsters! In this way, they can be reluctantly recognized by heaven and earth and refined."


    "When this person''s skin is completely stripped alive, refining is the real completion. From that moment on, they are no longer a member of the world, but a lifeless puppet!"


    "Its name... Blood puppet!"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. He still looked normal. He just said so much at one breath. He also needed to sort out his thoughts slightly. At the moment, he spoke faintly:


    "You''ve all heard of the puppet. After using many natural materials and earth treasures, plus the efforts of martial artists to refine them, they can only reluctantly give play to 23 / 10 of the puppet''s strength."


    "After all, after the death of any martial artist, the accomplishments he worked hard to obtain during his lifetime will pass quickly with his death."


    "But this bloody puppet... Is completely different!"


    "Because it is refined by living people, the strength of the blood puppet has almost no diffusion, and can give full play to its strength before birth. Even because the blood puppet is a puppet, it doesn''t know pain and has no potential."


    "Therefore, in the process of being refined, the bloody refining technique often stimulates the potential in the body, making the strength of the blood puppet even stronger than his previous self cultivation!"


    Chen Yu opened his mouth lightly. When the words came out, he threw his big sleeve.


    Staring at the bottom with interest, the figure of the seven blood puppets who were beaten back by themselves without any action.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of inverted suction suddenly came out. After Zhai Yi heard Chen Yu''s words, they first looked stunned, but then they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    They really did not expect that there is such a cruel puppet refining method in this world?


    It was refined by living people? And peel it completely?


    A gust of cold poured into their minds.


    "They are bloody puppets..."


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Wei Feng and Wu Xu opened their mouths one after another. They felt a cool air directly from the soles of their feet, straight up and into their forehead, which made them shiver.


    After all, this refining method is too crazy.


    "Brother Chen... Let''s..."


    Zhai Yi pressed down the chill in her heart and couldn''t help asking Chen Yu.


    Obviously, Chen Yu wanted to see how to deal with the seven blood puppets. Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, but he immediately smiled and spoke coldly:


    "Since they dare to come to us, they are looking for trouble?"


    "What do you think we should do with people like this who don''t know how to live or die and come to us for trouble?"


    Zhai Yi was stunned at first, but the next moment they began to grin. The three looked at each other and saw the coldness in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1280

    "Old rules, slap to death!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Above the sky, Chen Yu laughed. He looked coldly at the seven blood puppets below and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you do it? You go together."


    It seems that Chen Yu''s frivolous tone angered the seven blood puppets below. At the moment, they all roared.


    "Kill..."


    As soon as the roar came out, the seven figures stepped heavily on the earth, jumped up suddenly, and appeared in the sky the next moment.


    Without any hesitation, he punched out like a thunderbolt and blew directly at Chen Yu.


    Seven blood puppets at the beginning of the fairyland, and one of them is only one step away from reaching the middle of the fairyland. At this moment, fight together!


    They are the real fairyland, not the half fairyland after being suppressed.


    At the moment, the seven are like the hardest iron fists in the world. When they are blown out, even the space seems to be distorted.


    "Chen is happy today. Don''t say I bully you. I''ll only make one move. After one move, if you can survive, then I''ll let you live!"


    "Take it!!!"


    Chen Yu looked cold, raised his right hand towards the seven coming blood puppets, and suddenly pointed!


    A simple finger, without any redundant action, can be this seemingly ordinary finger.


    But let the eight sides of the seven blood puppets, an invisible threat, come in an instant and directly surround the eight sides.


    It was also at this time that the seven iron fists seemed to blow on an indestructible air wall.


    The roar rose from the sky, but the seven blood puppets could not move forward at all. Even at the next moment, there was a sound of bone crushing.


    I saw that the arms of the seven blood puppets were all smashed!


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed cold.


    Immediately around the seven blood puppets, the invisible force squeezed in an instant!


    No shrill voice came out, because the puppet had no life.


    But their bodies are twisting at this moment, as if there was a huge cage around them, but now they are shrinking at a high speed!


    This is the end of breaking to pieces!


    "To pieces!"


    With four simple words, we can see how strong Chen Yu is today.


    "Brother Chen, break the cow!"


    Zhai Yi looked excited. They followed Chen Yu all the way. Any difficulty was just a move.


    Even in their eyes, the insurmountable difficulties are only one move for Chen Yu.


    At this moment, the invisible cage contracted rapidly, but suddenly, the sound of broken bones continued to spread.


    Just a few breaths, "boom" sound, the empty land that the seven blood puppets stepped on before.


    At the moment, it is empty, and only a large amount of flesh and blood powder is flying in the wind.


    Below, Zhai Yi and her three people were not surprised at all. They were not surprised at this scene.


    It was at this time that Chen Yu waved his sleeves, fell on the earth and opened his mouth faintly:


    "Now it is clear that the original 100 fairyland is actually a blood puppet. I don''t know how there are blood puppets in the phantom ruins. There are hundreds at once."


    "It seems that this dreamland relic is really unfathomable..."


    Zhai Yi nodded. Suddenly he looked a little moved. When he bowed his head, the jade card in his hand turned into an illusion.


    Zhai Yi looked at it and said, "there were 573 people just now. Unexpectedly, there were only 516 people left in this short time."


    After hearing this, Wei Feng also looked thoughtful and said, "yes, it''s really cruel in the dreamland ruins. It seems that not only we met these blood puppets, but also others want to come."


    "Otherwise, it will not be eliminated so quickly. The strength of this blood puppet is still very strong. If we didn''t have brother Chen, we could survive."


    "If other people encounter it, they will inevitably be slaughtered. No wonder they will be 516 so soon."


    Chen Yu didn''t open his mouth, but his inner thoughts turned a hundred times.


    If we continue to develop at this speed, I''m afraid the second level will end soon.


    Suddenly, he glanced at Wei Feng and found that he seemed to have something to say. Chen Yu walked over and patted Wei Feng.


    "Say what you have."


    Wei Feng opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He sighed for a long time and said, "even we have met blood puppets, so Ke yaocen and they are likely to meet, and with their strength, if they meet these blood puppets, I''m afraid there is no room for resistance."


    "Perhaps among the 512 people left now, they have..."


    Wei Feng didn''t go on, but everyone obviously understood what he meant.


    Nothing more than that, Ke yaocen, they have either been eliminated.


    Or it has... Died.


    "Don''t crow''s mouth..." Chen Yu frowned and scolded Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng quickly lowered his head.


    Chen Yu was silent for a moment and turned to walk towards the sky. At the same time, his voice came out faintly: "let''s go. It''s no use stopping here. It''s better for us to take the initiative to find them. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    Zhai Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard the speech, and Wei Feng and Wu Xu were also shocked.


    What Chen Yu said is very reasonable. It''s better to take the initiative than wait to die.


    At the moment, the three people''s bodies are flying away, chasing Chen Yu''s figure.


    Four long rainbows flew towards the distant sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in Changhong, Chen Yu carried his hands, and his thoughts were scattered from his body all the time. Exploring ahead.


    Just a distance away from them, in the other direction, the sky clouds suddenly fluctuated.


    At the next moment, several Changhong streaked across the sky from afar.


    In Changhong, Sima Wu was Dishevelled. He looked embarrassed, his clothes were broken, and there were many wounds on him.


    Around the wound, it was covered with cold ice and spread towards Sima Wu''s body.


    In particular, his chest clothes have been dyed red by blood, but they are also hidden by the cold ice.


    At the moment, he suddenly ejected blood again, and drops of blood fell on his chest. Just for a moment, it was covered with a layer of frost.


    His face turned pale again.


    Sima Wu didn''t care. He looked back with despair in his eyes.


    Behind him were four figures in different clothes, with sarcasm on their faces.


    One of them, a warrior in a cloak, spoke proudly at the moment: "Sima Wu, you can''t escape! If you stop obediently today and let us deal with it, maybe I can spare your life because I''m in a good mood!"


    In front of him, Sima Wu''s face flashed gloomy when he heard it. When he turned back, he shouted, "give your mother''s shit! Moqing''s thief! What kind of hero is your Moyu Empire sneaking on us when we''re not prepared!"

 Chapter 1281

    "Let me be arrested! You dream! Even if I die today, I won''t beg for mercy!"


    When the words came out, they fell into Moqing''s ears and made him look gloomy.


    He was arrogant and could not hide things in his heart. Now when he heard Sima Wu''s words, his heart suddenly flashed.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die and don''t cherish the chance to live, you''ll have no place to hide later!"


    "Yes, this man is dying. He''s still talking hard. He really doesn''t look back when he doesn''t see the yellow spring."


    "We''ll let him live and die later!"


    "Brothers, let''s speed up and completely solve him! We''ll go back later and have other things to do!"


    Several people around Mo Qing also spoke in a cold voice. When the voice fell, the speed accelerated rapidly.


    With the passage of time, he was getting closer and closer to Sima Wu. In the end, he was only a few feet away.


    "Sima Wu, go to hell!"


    Mo Qing smiled ferociously, waved his right hand back, pulled his cloak, pulled it hard, and the cloak appeared in his hand.


    When Mo Qing pinched and decided, the cloak disappeared instantly.


    The next second, he suddenly pointed to Sima Wu in front of him!


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, the cloak that Moqing had just disappeared suddenly appeared on Sima Wu''s head and quickly covered Sima Wu below.


    The speed was too fast for him to have a chance to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, Sima Wu was shrouded and contracted rapidly.


    "You do it together!"


    Mo Qing gave a low roar, and several people around him immediately took action when they heard the speech.


    Three Changhong rushed directly to Sima Wu, who was surrounded by his cloak.


    It seems to be in complete contact.


    In the cloak, Sima Wu suddenly appeared a life and death crisis.


    He roared. He didn''t know what secret method he used. At this moment, his body blurred in an instant until he finally disappeared into his cloak.


    Just then, the three men had come and blew directly on their cloak.


    The roar reverberated, Sima Wu''s body suddenly appeared, and he directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    At this critical moment, Mo Qing''s eyes flashed.


    It''s been a while since he took people to chase Sima Wu. Several times, Sima Wukan evaded them.


    Even if he was embarrassed again, he escaped after all.


    It can be seen from this that Sima Wu is indeed extraordinary, at least in terms of body method, or escape for life.


    Therefore, Moqing had already prepared. Although he was arrogant, he had no vigilance.


    At the moment he shot, he knew in his heart that although his "heaven and earth" was extraordinary, Sima Wu''s difficulty might not be able to trap each other. This was the early layout.


    Now it seems that Sima Wu really escaped by him. Although he escaped with a secret method and was seriously injured, he at least escaped the fatal situation.


    But how could my mo Qing let you escape so easily?!


    The real killing move is still behind!


    Mo Qing sneered in her heart. When she suddenly disappeared in place, she already appeared beside Sima Wu.


    Sima Wu, on the other hand, escaped from the dilemma of "heaven and earth" because he was dangerous and dangerous just now.


    Now he was approached by Mo Qing before he took a breath.


    Time is urgent. There is no time for Sima Wu to respond.


    Mo Qing''s eyes flashed, his right hand lifted up like lightning, and fell on Sima Wu in an instant.


    A strong wave suddenly broke out from Moqing''s fist.


    A trace of terrible strength immediately spilled into Sima Wu''s body and destroyed many of his bones.


    The severe pain spread rapidly in Sima Wu''s internal organs, making him look red in an instant.


    When he spewed out a big mouthful of blood, he was blown out by Mo Qing.


    The huge impact made his body directly across the sky.


    Sima Wu''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his fatigue hit like a tide.


    Intuition told him that his injury had brought him to the limit. At the moment, his body was pushed farther and farther by the attack from Moqing.


    When he was about to go into a complete coma, even his eyes began to blur.


    Several long rainbows swept across the sky at a very fast speed.


    In Changhong, there is a figure, which is very conspicuous.


    He was dressed in a green shirt, his hands behind his back, and his black hair drifted back because of the wind.


    He looked handsome and looked at the distance with a faint feeling around him.


    After seeing the face of the figure in a green shirt, Sima Wu felt familiar. The next second, his dying body shook violently, like a dying man, grabbed the last straw and shouted:


    "Help me..."


    "Just me..."


    "Help me..."


    A total of three cries for help came out. When the sky shrouded around, Chen Yu looked a little moved in the distance, and his thoughts gushed out of his body. After sweeping at a high speed, his eyes suddenly burst out.


    At the same time, on the other side, Moqing and others also heard the three cries for help.


    He frowned. When he looked into the distance, he found several Changhong coming straight to him.


    There are four figures in the Changhong. They are too far away to see clearly. Mo Qing snorted coldly and said:


    "People come from the front. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly!"


    At the moment when the voice came out, with the spread of Moqing''s cultivation, the world was filled with and very loud.


    After Zhai Yi heard it, she felt it carefully and said hesitantly, "listen to this voice... It seems that it is the second prince of the Moyu Empire, Moqing?!"


    "Yes, I also feel like this person..."


    "Listen to him, do you want to trouble us?!"


    Wu Xu and Wei Feng spoke one after another. When they said so, they were amused.


    All along, those who come to trouble Chen Yu seem to have only one final result?


    A slap to death!


    That''s it! That''s it!


    How dare Mo Qing come to trouble Chen Yu?!


    It''s not far from death.


    Chen Yu sneered and wondered whether Mo Qing was impatient.


    Of course, he was not idle, but God swept over the place where the cry for help just now came out.


    "Sima Wu!?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and saw Sima Wu who was falling to the earth and fainting.


    His body disappeared instantly and went straight to Sima Wu, leaving only a remnant in place.


    The momentum was like a rainbow. It was just a few breaths. Chen Yu came to Sima Wu and stopped him.


    Zhai Yi naturally saw Chen Yu''s departure and hurriedly followed him.


    , when they saw Sima Wu in Chen Yu''s arms, the three looked suddenly gloomy.

 Chapter 1282

    "Sima Wu!"


    "He was hurt so badly that these people were too cruel!"


    "Never spare them..."


    The three people spoke one after another, and their voices were full of cold.


    When I looked up, I found that Chen Yu frowned at this moment, obviously a little angry.


    What Chen Yu and others did naturally fell into the eyes of Mo Qing and others.


    However, because Chen Yu and others now turn their backs to him, Mo Qing does not know the real identity of these people in front of him.


    However, he is the second prince of the Moyu empire. Now, because of his royal brother''s strong strength, Moqing is also rampant in this dreamland relic.


    Mo Qing''s face was a little gloomy. At the moment, he said loudly, "since you want to die, I''ll let you today..."


    As soon as the words came out, before he finished, Chen Yu suddenly turned around, waved his big sleeve and said in a cold voice:


    "Noisy!"


    This sound, like thunder, exploded in this world.


    Falling into the ears of Mo Qing and others, they burst out in their minds. Their bodies were a little unstable at this moment.


    It was not easy to force down the shock in my heart. When I looked at it, I saw Chen Yu with a cold face.


    "Chen... Chen Yu?"


    Mo Qing stammered a little. He couldn''t help but think of the scenes that used to be on the northern war platform.


    In particular, the scene of his royal brother Mohawk kneeling made him tremble.


    But he then shook his head. Now, because of the great progress of Mohawk, they are no longer what they used to be.


    At the moment, with a cold hum, he said arrogantly, "Chen Yu thief, don''t be too rampant. Do you think it''s still in the northern war platform?"


    "I tell you, if you kneel down immediately and kowtow to me, I may spare your life, otherwise..."


    He didn''t finish the rest, but was mercilessly interrupted by Chen Yu.


    He slowly handed Sima Wu in his arms to Wu Xu, and his body jumped up suddenly. In an instant, he appeared not far from Mo Qing and others.


    At the same time, his voice, which seemed to be cold, suddenly spread all over the world: "otherwise, you will go to hell to apologize to the king of hell!"


    When Chen Yu''s voice fell, the world seemed quiet.


    Under the cold eyes of Mo Qing and others, Chen Yu''s big sleeve waved forward.


    Suddenly, the thoughts in his body immediately spewed out. With Chen Yu''s wave, he went straight to Moqing and others.


    An invisible force pierces through the void.


    The speed is unimaginable. It''s just a breathing effort that has come to Moqing and others.


    Chen Yu''s body looks like thunder. It can''t tolerate Mo Qing''s reaction.


    Under their frightened eyes, an invisible force, like the impact of mountains, blew on them.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky.


    On the contrary, the place where Moqing stood earlier was empty.


    ashes to ashes!


    This scene fell into the eyes of Zhai Yi and the three people, which made them look excited and give a hard breath.


    Secretly, Mo Qing really wants to die. It''s not good to provoke anyone. He has to provoke Chen Yu.


    What''s more, dare to shout in front of Chen Yu?!


    I''m really looking for death.


    As the saying goes, if God wants you to perish, he must first make you crazy.


    Happy now.


    Even the chance of reincarnation is gone. There is no trace directly. It exists in the world.


    Chen Yu shook his head slowly. These people are too weak to even take their own move.


    He has not had a happy duel in this dreamland for a long time. A momentum of seeking defeat alone has unconsciously emerged from Chen Yu.


    At the moment, he seemed to have done an insignificant thing. He looked very indifferent. He soon fell on the earth and appeared next to Sima Wu in a coma.


    Seeing Sima Wu''s state, he took out a pill from his body and handed it to Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng quickly took over and took it for Sima Wu.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough..." a moment later, when a faint cough sounded, Sima Wu slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked around and found that it should be all right now. When he saw Chen Yu''s face, Sima Wu''s eyes showed gratitude.


    He knew that with the strength of Zhai Yi, he could never save him.


    Then there is only Chen Yu.


    After all, when he was in Tiance Empire at that time, Chen Yu''s strength was among the people, which was well deserved first.


    "Thank you... Brother Chen!!!!!"


    The grace of saving lives can be worthy of this big brother.


    Chen Yu nodded after listening. He just did it at will. It''s nothing.


    But he was more concerned about why Sima Wu was chased and killed by Moqing of the Moyu empire.


    "Tell me about the origin of the matter..." Chen Yu stared at Sima Wu and opened his mouth lightly.


    Zhai Yi heard the speech and looked at it.


    Sima Wu sighed. He closed his eyes first. After a while, he opened his eyes and said weakly:


    "Ke yaocen and I got together with Hu Tu because of some changes when we were at the first level of the phantom ruins."


    "Later, we entered the second level together. Maybe we were lucky. As soon as we entered, we got the key of the so-called immortal inheritance."


    "Of course, the key recognizes Ke yaocen and Hu Tu......"


    At this point, Sima Wu stopped and took a look at Chen Yu.


    Seeing that Chen Yu looked as usual and could not see anything unusual, Sima Wu continued:


    "But there were still a group of people near us at that time, such as mohxiao of the Moyu empire."


    "We naturally understand the so-called wall of guilt, so at the first time, Hu Tu took Ke yaocen with us to leave. At that time, Mo Xiao and others did not know what had happened. It seemed that they were in a hurry to go elsewhere."


    "Seeing that they didn''t have time to take care of us, we left at the first time. At first, we were very happy. We were ready to avoid the limelight and then find a chance to open the fairy inheritance. Later, when we got to the place and were ready to go in, we found that Mohawk and them came suddenly..."


    "Obviously, at that time, Mohawk had a great mind. He had already made a means on us, so that he could find us after so long."


    "At that time, we were forced to escape into the immortal inheritance in time. Fortunately, the strong man in the fairyland arranged a prohibition before his death, which gave us a moment of peace."


    "Although Mohawk''s strength is really strong, he can''t break the ban, but he has a deep mind. He even spread the news that we have been inherited by immortals, attracting many strong people one after another."

 Chapter 1283

    "Mohawk couldn''t break it, but he encouraged others to attack the prohibition together. Hu Tu didn''t see it well. He specially asked me to escape and wanted to find your trace. After all, among the ten of us, if you are the strongest, you have the best chance..."


    "You must know what happened later. Shortly after I escaped, they found me. They came after me and came here."


    "Elder brother Chen, please... Save Hu Tu and them!" said Sima Wu, holding Chen Yu tightly, with a strong light in his eyes.


    Chen Yu pursed his mouth when he heard the speech, nodded and said:


    "Don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    On the other side, Zhai Yi three people clenched their fists.


    "This Mohawk deceives people too much!"


    "That''s right! He did such shameless things in vain as the great prince of the Moyu empire."


    "Never spare him."


    Chen Yu patted Sima Wu on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you should recover well. Lead the way and take us to find Ke yaocen and them!"


    Sima Wu nodded heavily and got up hard. On his side, Wei Feng and Wu Xu helped him left and right.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu and Zhai Yi followed them.


    After arriving in the air, Chen Yu waved his big sleeve and immediately dropped a light mask around several people.


    "With me, no one can hurt you any more. Just lead the way." Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and spoke faintly.


    The four turned into Changhong and went straight away.


    ......


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away, there is a huge canyon.


    In this canyon, there is a bowl shaped cave that seems to be buckled down.


    In this cave, there is a powerful light mask emitting colorful light.


    Inside the hood, two figures walked anxiously, showing anxiety.


    It was Hu Tu and Ke yaocen who looked out from time to time with a look of despair.


    "Sima Wu hasn''t come back yet..." Hu Tu held his forehead and sighed.


    Ke yaocen nibbled his red lips with silver teeth and murmured, "if only Chen Yu were here..."


    But just then, a huge roar came from outside, and more rampant laughter echoed in the cave.


    The laughter was rampant, and when it came out at the moment, it was accompanied by a roar.


    Dozens of people came one after another at this moment and directly walked into the inverted bowl shaped cave.


    Because of the large number of people coming in, the entrance of this cave is crowded with bustling crowds.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A laugh came out of the crowd again.


    The laughter fell into the ears of Hu Tu and Ke yaocen in the light mask, making their faces change in an instant.


    Hu Tu frowned deeply and said in a deep voice, "Mohawk, the dog thief, has brought people again!"


    "This damn Mohawk, deceives people too much!"


    Then, their eyes fell on a simple man in the crowd.


    He looks plain, but he is in the middle of the crowd here.


    Obviously, he is the leader regardless of status or strength.


    This man is the great prince of the Moyu empire... Mohawk!


    Beside him, dozens of figures accompanied him.


    These people wear different clothes, obviously not from the same force.


    It can be seen that most of these people have good cultivation skills.


    Even if you look carefully, it makes people feel a little frightened.


    Because all the people here are... Fairyland!


    Even at the beginning of fairyland, it is shocking enough!


    After all, it is not easy to gather so many strong people in the fairyland in this fairyland relic.


    You know, these strong people are all strong people outside.


    Most of these people are arrogant people. Once the two sides meet, they will inevitably touch some sparks.


    But now, it seems that several people... Have reached an agreement?!


    Or so many fairyland, reach an agreement at the same time!?


    This scene, if you say it, will make people lose their teeth.


    At the moment, Mohawk smiled darkly at the corners of his mouth and looked at Hu Tu and Ke yaocen in the colorful mask.


    His eyes flashed, playful light.


    It was as if Hu Tu and Ke yaocen were just his prey in his eyes.


    "The king will give you another chance today to remove the prohibition, come out and catch it, and then hand over the immortal inheritance. Then the king will protect the reputation of the Moyu Empire and the royal family, and spare your two lives."


    Seeing that the time was coming, mohawd opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes flashed a strange light.


    After his words came out, everyone around him also made a loud noise: "yes, hand over the immortal inheritance, and we will spare you from dying..."


    "If you are stubborn again, don''t blame us for killing them all..."


    "It''s impossible to kill all these beauties. After all, wouldn''t it be a pity if they were killed like this?"


    "Why don''t you let me have a good time first, and then make plans..."


    A series of sarcastic voices and dirty words came out and fell into the ears of Hu Tu and Ke yaocen, making them look very gloomy.


    In this scene, Shaw looked in his eyes, his arms around his chest and his eyes twinkled.


    This is the ninth attack. When he brought people here, he didn''t expect to escape in time by Hu Tu and Ke yaocen with the help of the immortal prohibition.


    That''s an immortal inheritance


    Such fairyland is far from being comparable to fairyland.


    There are many warriors in fairyland, but the strong ones in fairyland are very rare.


    For example, in their Moyu Empire and royal family, fairyland is everywhere, just the mainstay.


    But paradise?


    Even in the royal family, there are some of the best!


    No one is an unknown person.


    They are all strong men!


    In the whole Moyu Empire, they are the top power!


    Mohawk knew in his heart that the reason why his father didn''t set up the crown prince and didn''t pass the throne to him was because his strength was not enough.


    If he is a strong man in Wonderland, he is sure that the crown prince will be firmly established by his father for the first time.


    And he is the unquestionable crown prince of the Moyu empire!


    In the future, when his father abdicates and closes down, he will be in charge of the unification of the Moyu empire!


    At that time, he will be emperor Moyu!


    One word can determine the life and death of others. Emperor Moyu, who is in charge of the lives of tens of thousands of people!


    Even mohxiao knew in his heart that the reason why his father asked him to take people to the Wuyun holy meeting of Tiance empire was to let mohxiao find the opportunity to break through the fairyland and reach the fairyland in the future.


    After all, this martial arts holy meeting is the greatest martial arts holy meeting of Tiance empire.

 Chapter 1284

    This holy meeting has accumulated thousands of years of martial arts, which is most likely to attract the divine inheritance in Tiance empire.


    After all, he knew that with his strength in the middle of the fairyland, he could not be regarded as the top in this martial arts games.


    Here, there are not a few people who are stronger than him.


    So deep in his heart, he never thought of getting this so-called divine inheritance.


    But he can''t get the God level inheritance, but he will take whatever Mohawk says!


    It was with this in mind that Mohawk tried his best to break the immortal ban.


    However, the strong man in heaven fairyland is the warrior in earth fairyland, which is far from being estimated.


    Even if it was just arranged before the fall, together with the prohibition left to his descendants, he was helpless in the middle of fairyland.


    In desperation, Hu Tu and Ke yaocen could only choose to spread the news that they had been inherited by the immortals.


    The so-called man dies for wealth and birds die for food.


    Sure enough, attracted by the inheritance of immortals, a large number of strong people came one after another.


    In just half a day, dozens of people have come, including a large number of fairyland in the early stage.


    With the concerted efforts of the people, they carried out eight waves of offensive.


    This is the so-called immortal prohibition, which is about to be consumed to the extreme.


    Now, under Mohawk''s estimation, with only one final joint strike, the immortal prohibition will be broken!


    However, he is the great prince of the Moyu empire. In the imperial chamber, he has experienced great and small intrigues since he was a child, and his heart is far more than others.


    He knew the truth of the dog jumping off the wall and didn''t want to force him too hard.


    Such a result, murshaw, he didn''t want.


    He even knew that Sima Wu had "secretly" escaped.


    He did it deliberately. Otherwise, under his Mohawk''s eyelids, could a small semi fairyland escape?


    All this is to give Hu Tu and Ke yaocen a glimmer of hope for life.


    Once you give him hope, he will no longer have the mentality of desperate.


    Under the same conditions, Hu Tu and Ke yaocen are just like this.


    Because of his thoughts, Sima Wu went out to save the soldiers. Once Chen Yu was found, all the difficulties would be solved.


    Therefore, you will never want to die before the last minute.


    After all, no one wants to die for no reason.


    The prosperity of the world makes people nostalgic.


    Hu Tu and Ke yaocen are among the best Tianjiao in their respective sects. They never want to fall like this.


    This also gave Mohawk a chance to grind each other to death.


    Once the strength of Hu Tu and Ke yaocen is completely consumed, mohxiao must launch a thunderbolt at the first time!


    At that time... He saw where Hu Tu and Ke yaocen were going!


    As for the people of these other forces here?


    ha-ha.


    For Mohawk, it''s just a mob!


    And he never thought that the little realm was only Sima Wu in the semi fairyland. What help could he find?


    The phantom ruins are so big and dangerous. Let''s not say whether he can find help, but save his life first!


    But after all, he was thoughtful and secretly sent Moqing to hunt down Sima Wu.


    Mo Qing is very clear about this person. Although he exaggerates a little on weekdays, he is never vague about major events.


    In the early days of his cultivation, even if he was suppressed to semi fairyland because of the special rules in the fairyland ruins, he was once a fairyland after all.


    Therefore, today''s strength is still far stronger than that weak Sima Wu.


    Not to mention, Mo Qing took several people to hunt down before he left!


    If even so, Mo Qing didn''t succeed in chasing and killing, he really lived for so many years and lived on the dog!


    But even so... Mohawk still doesn''t matter!


    Even if Moqing really misses and is escaped by Sima Wu, who can he find!?


    Either you or I will die in the ruins of the dreamland. Who will help you, a stranger!


    So if he can find help, it''s just Chen Yu!


    At the thought of kneeling in front of everyone on the northern stage, facing Chen Yu, mohxiao flashed a killing opportunity in his heart.


    At the beginning, because he couldn''t see through Chen Yu''s strength, he chose a moment of patience.


    But now I have got the yin-yang golden thunder fruit, so as to exercise the flesh.


    The importance of the physical body in this dreamland relic is fully highlighted.


    It can be said that Mohawk has made rapid progress by asking himself about his strength.


    He wanted to meet Chen Yu. He wanted to see how he broke Chen Yu''s body with one blow!


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Mohawk''s mind like lightning, and the corners of his mouth raised a strange and gloomy light.


    I have to say that Mohawk is really the great prince of the Moyu empire.


    His mind is deep and has reached the limit of ordinary people.


    With such people, it is really a conspiracy with the tiger. If you take the wrong step, you will be in the abyss.


    If these thoughts were known by outsiders and looked at Mohawk''s eyes, they would be shocked.


    This ring by ring routine was virtually arranged by Mohawk.


    But Hu Tu and Ke yaocen were kept in the dark from beginning to end.


    They came in from mershaw and others and didn''t say a word until now.


    He was silent all the time. Even just now, everyone shouted, and Hu Tu and Ke yaocen were silent.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people behind Mohawk, making them laugh more deeply.


    They thought that they were afraid that they were desperate now, so they seemed to be scared silly and stopped talking.


    Only Mohawk, his eyes flashed. After a long time, he suddenly said, "if what I guessed is right, you two must be waiting for the boy named Sima Wu."


    "You should expect this person to move to save the soldiers. Oh, by the way, I think it should be Chen Yu!"


    When the words came out, they fell into Hu Tu''s ears, which made their faces full of sadness change suddenly.


    Hu Tu''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said anxiously, "how do you know?"


    But then he frowned and said in his heart that he knew he had said the wrong thing.


    But now that it has been said, you simply don''t hide it, but speak in a cold voice: "since you know, you should understand that soon, Chen Yu of Tiance empire will come to save us. Today''s siege will be liquidated at that time, and you won''t go yet!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mohawk laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world and laughed freely.

 Chapter 1285

    For a long time, Mohawk suddenly stopped laughing. When he lowered his head, he looked at Hu TU with sarcasm and said:


    "What an ignorant kid. Now that I know, how can I let him go?"


    "At this moment, he must have been caught by my second brother. He has been dead for some time. Do you want to wait for him to come back and help the soldiers? It''s a big joke and daydream."


    After hearing these words, the people behind Mohawk were surprised that he was thoughtful, but they saw that Sima Wu, who had escaped, had been cleaned up.


    Then there will be no change here, and they all laughed.


    The laughter was so harsh that Hu tu''er''s body began to tremble at this moment.


    "You!" Hu TOUMU''s canthus were all cracked and his face turned red.


    Ke yaocen nibbled his red lips with silver teeth, his face was at a loss, and he still didn''t forget Chen Yu in his heart.


    Hu Tu took a deep breath. He thought of the scene on the northern stage.


    It was the Mohism in front of him that knelt respectfully to Chen Yu.


    At the moment, he pressed down his anger. He insisted and threatened: "you are not afraid of what happened today. One day it was spread and heard by Chen Yu of Tiance Empire? Did you kneel down to him that day, have you ever thought about today?"


    "If he knows about it, he will avenge us in the future!"


    Mohawk looked jokingly, but now he was suddenly gloomy.


    He hates it to be mentioned by others. After all, it''s his shame.


    But now in full view of the public, Hu Tu said it openly.


    Especially here, there are not only fighters from northern Taiwan, but also Taoist friends from southern Taiwan.


    In this way, even the people of Southern Taiwan know!


    "Die!"


    Mohawk looked very gloomy. He was ruthless in his heart, but he held back his mouth:


    "I tell you, don''t say that Chen Yu is not here. Even if he is here now, I will certainly frustrate him!"


    As soon as the words came out, they were completely suppressed by another voice!


    "I''m waiting for you to frustrate me!"


    A cold voice appeared in the cave and echoed in everyone''s mind.


    The whole cave was quiet at this moment.


    Eerie silence.


    There is no doubt at all. At this moment, I''m afraid even if a needle falls to the ground, I can hear it clearly.


    Everyone was stunned, just because of the... Voice from nowhere!


    Especially Mohawk, at this moment, his mind exploded as if a thunder burst.


    Made his brain stop thinking.


    What a coincidence?!


    This is the true reflection of his heart.


    For a long time, a burst of noise broke out in the cave:


    "Who is it? Who is hiding? Get out of here!"


    "Where is the curfew? If you have the ability, come out and fight. What''s the ability to hide in the dark!"


    "Yes, a man, a big husband, act aboveboard, sit upright, stand straight, come out quickly!"


    The voices of shouting came out. People here were more or less cold.


    After all, the voice just appeared like a silent voice. It was too strange.


    The most frightening things in this world are those hidden in the dark, because you don''t know where he is.


    Even Mohawk was in a cold sweat on his forehead at this moment.


    But after all, he was not an ordinary person. Just for a moment, he forced down his inner shock and said in a deep voice:


    "Who is it? Get out of here!"


    When the words came out, his eyes flickered and swept around, trying to find out where the person just now was.


    When the people were frightened one by one, only Hu TU was stunned at first, but then his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Hu TU was excited and a familiar figure came to his mind.


    Ke yaocen''s body was shocked, and his beautiful eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance.


    Mohawk and others may not know who it is, but how do they know?


    "Step, step, step, step..."


    It was also at this time that a burst of footsteps came from outside the cave.


    Gradually, a thin figure appeared slowly.


    At the moment, a light came into the cave, fell into the figure, and shone on his face.


    If it''s not Chen Yu, who can it be?


    "Chen Yu, it''s really you!"


    When he saw Chen Yu, Hu Tu''s happy face could no longer be hidden and exclaimed.


    But then he breathed out suddenly, and his body became paralyzed in an instant.


    Obviously, during this period of time, under the siege of Mohawk and others, even hiding in the immortal prohibition.


    But for the spiritual consumption, Hu Tu has reached the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Just now, I''ve been holding on. Now, with the advent of Chen Yu.


    It was as if he had given the flag to Chen Yu, and he could finally rest. This was the case.


    Hu TU was like this. Ke yaocen''s eyes were already wet at the moment when Chen Yu appeared.


    How long has it been? How long have they been surrounded in the immortal prohibition!


    Maybe outsiders feel that it''s only half a day, but how can they know what Ke yaocen thinks!?


    It can be said that Ke yaocen misses Chen Yu all the time since he was trapped in the immortal ban.


    She misses the sense of security with Chen Yu by her side.


    She misses Chen Yu''s heroic spirit of being indomitable and not afraid of everyone!


    Since ancient times, beauty loves heroes.


    Now, she finally... Waited for Chen Yu!


    Ke yaocen''s beautiful face crossed two tears.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Yu really came to her like a God.


    Although the way he played, he was not too amazing.


    Just so simple, there is no so-called, Hu Li''s fancy appearance.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu''s figure has been deeply printed into Ke yaocen''s heart.


    Ke yaocen''s tearful pear blossoms, unexpectedly at this moment, opened the immortal prohibition. When his body shook, he directly fell on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s body was shocked and looked down at his body in his arms.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Yu feels very *.


    Even he felt two attractive contours.


    But Chen Yu did not have the slightest evil heart. On the contrary, he was moved.


    He knows why Ke yaocen. In full view of the public, it can even be said that the crisis has not been completely eliminated at the moment.


    At this time of crisis, Ke yaocen can resolutely open the prohibition of immortals.


    Chen Yu understands that it''s not because Ke yaocen is crazy, but because he trusts Chen Yu!


    Trust him, Chen Yu can solve problems and sweep away thousands of troops!


    Trust, as long as Chen Yu is there, there is no fear of others in the world!


    Chen Yu''s body shook and his eyes showed a strange light.


    He did not expect that one day he would be so trusted.

 Chapter 1286

    He gently patted his body, which was crying in his arms, and gently opened his mouth:


    "With me, don''t be afraid..."


    Ke yaocen trembled when he heard the speech, and even cried more.


    As if this sentence, she waited too long, and now... She waited!


    For a long time, Ke yaocen Fang was shy and broke away from Chen Yu''s arms.


    After a while, she realized that she had just taken the initiative to rush into Chen Yu''s arms?!


    You know, I''m still a yellow flower girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet!


    The more you think about it, the more charming Ke yaocen''s face is.


    She was beautiful. At the moment, this scene makes her charming and attractive


    Chen Yu gently patted Ke yaocen''s fragrant shoulder and said, "well, go and have a rest, and leave the rest to me..."


    Ke yaocen heard the speech, Bei teeth gently bit his red lips and nodded slowly.


    Her body retreated, stood behind Chen Yu and stared at him. Her beautiful eyes were like flashing strange eyes and silent.


    Hu Tu looked at this scene, and his heart was also very complex. Unconsciously, Chen Yu had become their backbone.


    He wanted to say something emotional, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Finally, he sighed, glanced in the other direction and said, "Chen Yu, the strength of Mohism is not bad. You must be careful."


    Chen Yu nodded. His expression gradually became indifferent and looked at mohxiao and others.


    Although he didn''t say anything, there was an invisible pressure emanating from Chen Yu, which began to suppress in the cave.


    Mohawk and others looked slightly cold. No one dared to stop the seemingly "warm" scene just now.


    At the moment, seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, mohxiao''s eyes flickered a little, but he then sneered and said:


    "Chen Yu, you are a little too rampant. Are you going to challenge all of us in front of so many of us?"


    "Don''t you pay attention to the heroes here? Do you want to defeat the crowd with one?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone behind him looked gloomy.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu looked calm and said, "there''s so much nonsense, don''t you get over here and die!"


    Mohawk is a man with a deep heart.


    With only a few words, he unconsciously put Chen Yu on the enemy of everyone here.


    In particular, the sentence "don''t pay attention to the heroes here" directly saw the blood, which made Chen Yu completely come to the opposite of everyone''s enemy.


    Even Mohawk had thought that as long as Chen Yuyue defended, he would become more and more rebellious.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Chen Yu didn''t say anything, not even a word of nonsense came out.


    Yes, just a simple word: "don''t get over here and die!"


    When this sentence came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, the whole cave was silent.


    But the next moment, a burst of inverted sound suddenly came out.


    What followed was a furious roar: "this man is too arrogant..."


    "Yes! I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people as Chen Yu..."


    "This person wants to fight all of us with his own strength..."


    "It''s not just heaven and earth! We are not. Those who are free to be slaughtered..."


    "Yes, which one of us is not a respected strong man. Isn''t Chen Yu tired of living?"


    "Whether he is tired of living or not, I will screw off his head later as a night pot..."


    The voices of discussion spread out completely in the cave and fell into Hu Tu''s ears, which made him look stiff.


    He was a little nervous. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu should be so fierce. Just one word, he offended everyone.


    Most of the people here are fairyland, far from those semi fairyland, which can be compared.


    These people are not frog soldiers and crab generals


    Each of them has its own excellence.


    Especially mohxiao of the Moyu empire. During this time, he also preliminarily saw the strength of the other party.


    This person is by no means a simple person.


    He thought Chen Yu would take them away at the first time, but who thought he wanted to trouble everyone in a word?


    "This..."


    When Hu Tu felt uneasy, there was another sound of footsteps at the entrance of the cave.


    Zhai Yi and Sima Wu came in slowly with their hands.


    When they saw Hu Tu''s appearance, they all smiled faintly.


    They also listened to the words just now, but they were not surprised.


    Chen Yu''s character is like this. He never wants to compete more. He either doesn''t take action. Once he takes action, he doesn''t care about him. He takes action directly and hits the thunder.


    Others don''t understand Chen Yu''s character. The three of him have followed for so long, but they understand quite well.


    Chen Yu''s words just now did not exaggerate at all.


    Heroes here?


    These weak chickens here are still "Heroes"?


    Zhai Yi three people only think that their hearts are very funny.


    At the moment, Wu Xu came to Hu Tu''s side and patted him heavily. Hu Tu''s shoulder said as if nothing had happened: "brother, don''t worry, these rookies are not enough for brother Chen to fill his teeth."


    "It''s just a slap to death..."


    It''s just a slap to death


    Wu Xu didn''t deliberately hide this voice, so everyone here heard it clearly.


    Hu TU was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time. He took a careful look at Wu Xu and found that he didn''t look like he was kicked in the brain.


    Hu Tu felt that the world had become unknown to him unconsciously.


    He really can''t understand that a semi fairyland like Wu Xu dares to be so arrogant?


    It''s Mohawk


    Is it because Wu Xu followed Chen Yu for a while that he became so ignorant of heaven and earth?


    Hu Tu frowned and felt as if he had been teased.


    Even at this moment, with Chen Yu, he had some doubts.


    He naturally recognized Chen Yu''s strength, otherwise he wouldn''t let Sima Wu risk his life and death to find Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu is not so strong.


    Even if you get some adventures after you come to this dreamland ruins, it can''t be so strong, right?


    "Hum!"


    Hu Tu frowned and glanced coldly at Chen Yu and Wu Xu. He secretly told himself that he had mistaken Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, whom he knew before, was not so arrogant.


    Hu TU was like this, while Mohawk and others seemed to see the biggest joke in the world.

 Chapter 1287

    "Another fool..."


    "Why are so many fools crazy about Tiance empire..."


    "I think they know their death is coming, so they want to take a bad breath first. After a while, when they die, they won''t have a chance..."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Later, I''ll not only screw off the head called Chen Yu and be a night pot..."


    "But also tear this same boy who doesn''t know how to live and die into two halves..."


    Taunts came from the crowd behind Mohawk.


    The light in mohxiao''s eyes flickered. He swept outside the cave and found that there was really no one else this time.


    His eyes fell on Chen Yu and others, convinced that they were the only ones without other help.


    Mohawk sneered and said, "gentlemen, this man is so arrogant. Can you bear it?"


    "Our Moyu Empire doesn''t pit you. It''s better to do those villains. How many people do we have, and how many people do you have?"


    "Isn''t this boy arrogant? When they do it together, they will make this man disappear!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people behind him felt that this method was feasible.


    After all, since then, there is no possibility of reaping the benefits. It is very fair that people from all sides have shot.


    "I think this method can..."


    "This method is very fair..."


    "Agree..."


    "I have no problem..."


    Echoing voices came out. Seeing that the response to the proposal was good, Mohawk nodded with satisfaction and said to the person next to him:


    "Well, you go on and try his strength."


    "Yes, little Lord." the scarred ground walked out slowly.


    After his appearance, several other people also walked out one after another.


    Until finally, ten figures stood side by side.


    The early existence of the ten fairyland scattered the power of cultivation at this moment.


    Ke yaocen''s pretty face changed and gave Chen Yu a worried look.


    But seeing Chen Yu''s side face and Gu Jing''s no wave, Ke yaocen suddenly felt at ease for some reason?


    Hu Tu snorted coldly. He wanted to see how Chen Yu could solve this situation.


    Unconsciously, Chen Yu has become the focus of everyone.


    At this moment, his eyes were calm without any confusion, and a faint voice came out slowly:


    "A group of ants, let''s go together!"


    Although Chen Yu''s words are plain, his voice is like thunder because Chen Yu is strong.


    At the moment, when it came out of the cave, it suddenly exploded.


    The ten people''s minds roared violently, and all appeared short-term absence.


    That is the whole time, Chen Yu''s body disappeared in place like a ghost.


    They only felt the space around them, just fluctuated, and Chen Yu appeared in front of the ten people.


    Before they fully recovered, Chen Yu came to one of them and punched out!


    "One!"


    Chen Yu looked cold. After the blow, he didn''t even look at it, so he pulled his hand back.


    The body moved gently and came to the second person.


    A slap on the man''s head.


    "Two!"


    Then he stopped and appeared next to the third person. Directly step on the other party.


    "Three!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Four!"


    "Five!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are the tenth!"


    Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, but there was a cold flash in his eyes and his right hand lifted up like lightning.


    Directly and bent as a finger, as fast as thunder, fell on the eyebrows of the dead land of the Moyu empire.


    Time seems to be fixed at this moment, as if it has passed for a long time.


    Finally, with a bang, it suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, there was another roar.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ¡­


    Ten roars came out one after another in the cave.


    Everyone was shocked to find that, including the death place of the Moyu Empire, the ten strong places in the early stage of fairyland, which were still well, exploded one after another and directly turned into powder!


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s body stepped out, and he looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t done all this.


    From the moment he shot to the end of the moment, it''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a few breaths.


    A few breathing kungfu, the strong man in the early stage of ten fairyland, has disappeared!


    What does that mean?!


    Real finger killing!


    This scene fell into Ke yaocen''s beautiful eyes and shocked her body.


    Colleagues, she looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and the light was even brighter.


    On the other side, Hu Tu''s eyes opened wide and didn''t recover for a long time.


    His worldview collapsed at this moment.


    His heart trembled at this moment.


    At the beginning of ten fairyland


    It''s not ten cats and dogs. Is it gone?


    On the other side, the faces of Mohawk and others were more frightened, more frightened.


    Especially Mohawk, his strength is very strong.


    But because he is very strong, he can see more clearly, so he knows more about Chen Yu''s terror.


    He asked himself that the warriors in the early days of ten fairyland could kill themselves, but they could never do so easily.


    Mohawk couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, and the people behind him couldn''t help taking a breath.


    These people, one by one, looked at Chen Yu with horror.


    The scene was silent, and no one dared to export again for fear of touching Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    Even Mohawk''s eyes flickered and he began to think about how to escape.


    When the people were surprised, Chen Yu said faintly, "why don''t you speak? Chen is standing here. If any of you want to kill me, come here. Chen will never step back."


    When the words came out, no one dared to pick up Chen Yu''s words.


    Joke, who answers who wants to die!?


    Seeing that no one spoke, Chen Yu sneered, and his eyes fell on mohxiao.


    The next moment, his body disappeared in place!


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?"


    Mohawk''s intuition, a strong crisis of life and death, suddenly emerged from his heart. His body retreated rapidly and disappeared in place in a flash.


    Almost as soon as he disappeared, a figure appeared in the place where he was standing. It was Chen Yu who punched him down.


    "Poof!"


    Mo Xiao suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even if he had escaped, he was hurt by the attack from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sneered and said softly, "I said, don''t get over here and die!"


    As soon as the words came out, his body disappeared in place again.


    Mo Xiao''s eyes twinkled and shouted, "Chen Yu, you deceive people too much!"

 Chapter 1288

    Suddenly, a fist suddenly appeared in the void and blew directly at Mohawk, who was going backwards at a high speed at the moment.


    "You are the one who bullies!"


    After a boxing, Chen Yu''s figure disappeared into the void again.


    He was so fast that he looked as if he could travel through space.


    Mo Xiao''s eyes showed despair. He could see that Chen Yu was obviously playing with himself.


    Chen Yu''s clothes that he can''t touch at all, but Chen Yu can easily appear beside him and give a fatal blow.


    Mo Xiao roared and knew that if he didn''t do his best, he would be really killed by Chen Yusheng.


    At the next moment, his figure appeared in the crowd, and a slightly sad voice came from his mouth:


    "What are you still watching? Do you think he will let you go after killing me?"


    "Help me quickly! Lend me your accomplishments!"


    "Our Moyu Empire has a royal secret method. You can use the cultivation of others to gather on yourself for a short time and give the strongest blow!"


    "We have a large number of people. This person must be unstoppable!"


    Murshaw''s voice spread all over the crowd, making their eyes twinkle one by one.


    After all, if you can cultivate to this level, you are not a fool. You have your own mind.


    Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if you would willingly send out the power of cultivation just by virtue of Mohism''s three words.


    "Damn it! It''s this time. You''re still hesitating. Can''t you see Chen Yu''s terror?! you have to die?"


    Murshaw roared, anxious.


    In the crowd, people were more hesitant, but then someone clenched his teeth.


    After all, what Mohawk said is good. Chen Yu is not a good stubble at first sight. He is afraid that he will really kill them in the end.


    At this moment, they sent out the strength of cultivation to Zhimo Xiao.


    "Ink feather emperor Sutra!"


    Mohawk''s hands will never change.


    On the other side, Chen Yu looked at the scene with his arms around his chest and great interest.


    The reason why he played with Mohawk just now was to force the other party to see what he had to do.


    Now it seems so.


    That is, during a few breaths, the cultivation power from dozens of martial artists was absorbed by Mohism.


    And his body, at this moment, became several times larger.


    But ink Xiao''s eyes showed his fine awn, and his confidence rose unprecedentedly with the powerful power of mountains in his body.


    Ke yaocen looked worried when he felt the strong cultivation power emitted by Mo Xiao.


    This scene was seen by Wei Feng. He smiled and opened his mouth lightly: "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry. Brother Chen only needs one move to solve the dead fat man."


    Ke yaocen was stunned. He wondered why Zhai Yi and her three were so confident in Chen Yu.


    It was as if this Mohism, which looked like a natural enemy to her and Hu Tu, was just a local chicken and tile dog to Chen Yu, and was simply vulnerable.


    This is too rampant


    Ke yaocen thought in his heart.


    But this is not the case for Zhai Yi.


    Joking, the three of them followed Chen Yu all the way.


    I saw it with my own eyes. Chen Yu made many moves.


    It''s just pushing all the way. No one can catch Chen Yu''s move.


    In other words, no one is Chen Yu''s enemy.


    Most of those who wanted to trouble them were taken to death by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s unfathomable depth has left an indelible impression on the three people.


    They don''t know how strong Chen Yu is at this moment, but they all agree on a truth:


    That''s Chen Yu invincible!


    At a time when everyone has different thoughts.


    Feel the majestic power in your body that is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Mohawk roared up into the sky, and his body was quenched by yin-yang golden thunder fruit.


    Coupled with his other means, he could have fought with the strong in the middle of the fairyland.


    But now the strong cultivation fluctuation echoed in his body made Mohawk understand that from this moment on, he was no longer afraid of the existence of any fairyland.


    What can a little Chen Yu do to me?!


    A touch of pride rose in Mohawk''s heart. Because of his nature, he couldn''t help but get excited at this moment.


    His fine eyes fell on Chen Yu''s emaciated figure.


    Mohawk cracked his mouth, flashed a cruel smile and said:


    "If you don''t walk in heaven, there is no door to hell. You throw yourself. Today is Chen Yu''s date!"


    "It''s also a shame for me to kneel to you in the past!"


    Chen Yu looked calm, but there was a cold light in his eyes and said faintly:


    "There''s so much nonsense, but it''s not your fault. After all, you''re going to see the king of hell later. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance at that time. It''s really sad."


    After listening to this, Mohawk suddenly changed his look. His eyes flashed. He just felt that Chen Yu was too arrogant.


    Today, he must kill this man himself to eliminate future troubles!


    "Don''t be ashamed! Today I''ll show you the highest secret of the Moyu Empire and the power of the Moyu emperor fist!"


    As soon as murshaw''s words came out, he shouted up to the sky.


    This sound, like a tiger roaring mountain forest, made the cave tremble violently.


    When it came out at the moment, Mohawk''s clothes were calm and automatic. On his body, a strong momentum gradually rose, forming a burst of strong pressure, so that no one could stand within a few feet around his body.


    All the heat, all retreated in horror.


    Until the end, when only Mohawk was left standing in place, he suddenly raised his foot and stomped the earth.


    The earth trembled with this stamp.


    Even the * where the cave is located shook violently at this moment.


    "Moyu emperor fist!"


    Seeing that his momentum had accumulated to the extreme, Mo Xiao roared and went straight to Chen Yu.


    In the process of moving forward, he clenched his right hand and blasted out at Chen Yu!


    Under this punch, the space fluctuated slightly at this moment.


    Especially in Mohawk, there was a faint light on the surface of his fist at the moment.


    When people look at it, it is very dazzling, as if one can lose combat effectiveness at a glance.


    Just the faint awn on the fist can let outsiders have a look, and can''t bear the invisible impact brought by the space.


    It can be seen that Mohawk''s strength at this moment has been strong to what extent.


    "Arrogant boy, today is your death!"


    "Waiting will go to hell. After seeing the king of hell, you can repent well!"


    "Confess why you are so arrogant!"


    "Remember to reincarnate in your next life and be a new man. You must keep a low profile!"

 Chapter 1289

    Murshaw''s wild voice came out, and his face showed a touch of cruelty.


    It seemed that Chen Yu was hit by his fist and his body was torn apart soon after.


    Thinking of this, he was faster and went straight to Chen Yu.


    And Chen Yu?


    He was not moved, but stood in place and looked coldly at the fast approaching ink Shaw with a rainbow of momentum.


    This scene fell into the eyes of those who were weak after passing on their cultivation to Mohawk, and made them look stunned.


    But then he sneered one by one. Obviously, he thought that Chen Yu had been frightened by the power of mohxiao.


    The brain seemed to be broken, and it seemed foolish to stand still.


    "Chen Yu''s child used to be just like this. He can be scared silly."


    "Hey! I don''t blame him. After all, the cultivation power of Mohawk is better than some strong people in the middle of the fairyland!"


    "Yes, if you want to blame him, you can blame him for being too arrogant. He dares to speak wildly in an attempt to make enemies with all of us."


    "This forced us to wait. We had no choice but to temporarily spread the cultivation accomplishments on our body to help moxiao urge them to the secret method of the Moyu Empire, the Moyu emperor Sutra."


    "Unexpectedly, the ink feather emperor Sutra is so powerful. I''m afraid these secret methods are among the best in the whole ink feather empire."


    "That''s right! You must not provoke this Mohist in the future, otherwise you will end up like this Chen Yu thief. You will die without a place to bury later!"


    The voices echoed and fell into Ke yaocen''s eyes, which made her look tight and anxious.


    At the moment, she hurried to say, "brother Chen, do it quickly!"


    Almost as soon as Ke yaocen''s voice came out, Chen Yu, who had been motionless, suddenly flashed his eyes at this moment.


    In his eyes, the iron fist of Mohawk was reflected.


    The momentum was mighty, rolled up the dust around, and included them like a vortex.


    The smile on Mohawk''s face grew bigger and bigger, and a cruel voice came out:


    "Up to now, if you don''t do it, you''ll die!"


    When the voice was still coming out, I saw Mo Xiao''s iron fist only a few feet away from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu finally shot!


    His right hand at this moment, like a ghost, was raised in an instant.


    At the moment when Mohawk''s iron fist touched his body, Chen Yu slapped him in the face!


    Boom!


    A huge roar suddenly sounded at the moment.


    At the same time, a shrill scream came out suddenly and echoed rapidly in the mountain cave!


    All they saw was a figure with broken clothes and clothes, which suddenly flew out of the vortex of the storm.


    The speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, it landed on the mountain wall in the cave.


    The whole cave vibrated violently at this moment. The earth shook and the mountains shook for a long time.


    At this moment, a shrill scream.


    After the book hit the mountain wall and hit a huge hole, it fell to the ground... It came from Mohawk''s mouth.


    This voice is sad and shrill. When it comes out, people can''t help feeling cold after listening to it.


    It seems that the owner of this voice will shout out this voice only if he suffers extremely painful destruction.


    At this moment, everyone here was stunned.


    They stared at the scene, and no one dared to make any sound at this moment.


    I can only stare at the Mohawk who has been lying on the ground and rolling left and right.


    Their world outlook collapsed at this moment.


    I just feel that the whole world is reversed at this moment.


    a murky sky over a dark earth.


    After a long time, they slowed down and looked at Chen Yu one by one, as if they were gods.


    "This person... This person..."


    "How strong is he in the end! He solved Mohawk with such a move?"


    "Just now, everyone can see how powerful Mohawk is, but now..."


    "I seem to have seen a little bit just now. It seems that Chen Yu made a move?!"


    "Yes, just... Just a simple slap!"


    "The Mohist movement was so powerful that it was solved by Chen Yu''s slap!"


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of backward suction suddenly came out.


    When the sound diffused from the cave, they all saw that Mohawk imitated Buddha''s life rather than death.


    A slap!


    The ink Shaw, which was as powerful as a rainbow one second ago, was lightly patted by Chen Yu the next moment!


    Until this moment, they really know.


    Why was Chen Yu still motionless just now when Mo Xiao was almost in front of him.


    It''s not that people are scared silly by Mohawk''s momentum, or their brains are broken.


    It turned out that Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to this Mohism from beginning to end!


    Since then, it is not Chen Yu who is stupid.


    The brain is not broken, but dozens of them!


    Even they have to deny that if we compare Chen Yu with Mohawk.


    So Chen Yu is a fierce and invincible tiger.


    And what about Mohawk?


    Maybe it''s just a mole ant.


    Just ask the mole ants who spread their teeth and claws and launched an attack on the tiger.


    If you are a tiger, do you need to be ready, sit down and guard against the coming "danger"?


    Bullshit!


    What shit "danger"!


    When the mole ants come, just slap them to death!


    You need to sharpen haw!


    waste time!?


    ¡­¡­


    Not only are they shocked so badly by Chen Yu''s "slap", but even Hu Tu is the same.


    To some extent, Hu TU was even more surprised.


    He thought that Chen Yu would face a great disaster today, but he didn''t expect


    Hu Tu sighed secretly. Just now he thought about watching Chen Yu''s jokes.


    But now others Chen Yu hit himself in the face in turn.


    Even he had the illusion that Chen Yu slapped Mohawk just now.


    This slap had a feeling of hitting his face. He only felt that his face was really hot.


    "I''m a gentleman with a careful heart..."


    Hu Tu shook his head secretly. The shock in his eyes has not completely dispersed until now.


    He glanced at Chen Yu and his heart was full of flavors.


    In the past, in Tiance Empire, although he knew that Chen Yu''s strength was extraordinary, he was far from being in the pool.


    In the future, once you encounter water, you will turn water into Jackie Chan and soar in this world.


    Therefore, he talked with Chen Yu many times and wanted to form a friendship before Chen Yu completely grew up.

 Chapter 1290

    At that time, in terms of strength alone, Hu Tu asked himself that although he was not as good as Chen Yu, there was a limit, but now


    Looking at the embarrassed Mohawk not far away, Hu Tu could only smile bitterly.


    He also saw the momentum that had just emanated from Mohawk.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit stronger than the middle stage of ordinary fairyland, but even if it''s like this, it''s half dead by Chen Yu''s slap.


    Hu Tu is not a fool. He already knows the meaning.


    As for Ke yaocen?


    The so-called heroes love beauty since ancient times.


    Any beauty can''t escape this law.


    Ke yaocen was like this at the moment. Her beautiful eyes involuntarily fell on Chen Yu.


    Amber beautiful eyes flashed a strange look.


    To tell the truth, thinking of the previous moment, I was still anxious and worried about Chen Yu.


    Unexpectedly, at the next moment, Chen Yu gave mohxiao a slap as if nothing had happened.


    One move will seriously hurt that Mohawk!


    Such a man is rare in the world!


    Ke yaocen had a ripple in her heart that even she didn''t know.


    This ripple appears for Chen Yu.


    Just when everyone was shocked and had different ideas.


    Only Zhai Yi looked indifferent from beginning to end.


    They looked calmly at the scene in front of them without any surprise.


    Because, this scene from Chen Yu, they... See too much!


    Every time, Chen Yu sent out a thunderbolt like this.


    The three are no longer surprised.


    Maybe... It''s numb.


    At the moment, Chen Yu stands in the center of everyone here.


    Although he said nothing, but I don''t know why, his thin figure was infinitely tall.


    At this moment, Chen Yu seemed to be bathed in the divine light.


    No one paid any attention to Mohawk, even after his scream disappeared unconsciously.


    No one cares about him, but he looks in awe at Chen Yu.


    "Chen... Chen Yu, spare... Spare my life."


    "I beg you to kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by Chen Yu.


    In the corner of the cave, murshaw''s weak voice came slowly.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent. His eyes had no emotion. He looked at mohxiao faintly, and his voice came out:


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Upon hearing the speech, Mohawk looked excited, as if Chen Yu''s words were the imperial edict. After hearing Chen Yu''s permission, he could be saved, and trembled:


    "I am the great prince of the Moyu empire. After the military games of the Tiance Empire, as long as I return to the Moyu Empire, my father will become the crown prince."


    "I have a wide range of contacts in the DPRK and am the most popular candidate for the crown prince. I will be crowned the crown prince of the Moyu empire in the future."


    "As long as my father abdicates, I will be the rightful emperor Moyu."


    "At that time, I would like to do my best to help you cultivate."


    "Please spare my life today..."


    When Mohawk''s voice came out slowly, many people here blinked.


    Secretly, this Mohism is worthy of being the great prince of the great Moyu empire. If he can bend and stretch, he will become a great talent in the future.


    When Chen Yu heard what mohxiao said, he raised his right hand and touched his chin. He looked at mohxiao with great interest.


    Beside him, Hu Tu looked anxious and quickly opened his mouth:


    "Brother Chen, don''t be confused by him. He is cruel and cruel. More importantly, he has a deep mind."


    "Who knows if he is begging for mercy on the surface, but in fact, what bad idea is he making in his heart?"


    Ke yaocen also felt that what Hu Tu said was reasonable. His red lips opened gently and was about to speak.


    Chen Yu raised his right hand back, indicating that everyone didn''t have to speak.


    He looked at Mohawk, his eyes flashed slightly, and his heart was clear.


    Who is he, Chen Yu?


    What these people can think of, he can think of as well.


    We can even say that we think more deeply than everyone else.


    Just as everyone thought, this ink Xiao can bend and stretch. In the past, he couldn''t see through Chen Yu''s strength on the northern stage, so he was willing to kneel down to Chen Yu.


    Now, he was seriously injured by Chen Yu''s move. After understanding the huge gap in strength between the two, he directly begged for mercy and made such a heavy promise.


    All this shows that Mohawk''s mind is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people.


    On that day, he knelt down and Chen Yu didn''t have the same knowledge as him. The consequence was that he took people to besiege Ke yaocen and Hu Tu, almost killing Ke yaocen''s fragrance and jade.


    What if we let him go again this time?


    No one can say what will happen in the future.


    Even today, Chen Yu used some secret methods to temporarily control the Mohism.


    Can the other party''s character, will never succumb to others, will try every means to eat Chen Yu.


    It can be said that letting such people work is tantamount to digging their own graves.


    Maybe one day, he will stab you in the back.


    Thinking of this, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    The smile fell into Shaw''s eyes and made him look shocked.


    Deep inside, there was a strong sense of danger of life and death.


    Murshaw whispered bad.


    He read countless people in his life and experienced countless intrigues. From the moment Chen Yu smiled, he already knew that Chen Yu had moved his heart to kill.


    His heart fell to the bottom at this moment.


    In that case, he didn''t have to beg so hard.


    Unconsciously, a touch of killing intention quietly emerged from the depths of his heart.


    But at this moment, all of a sudden, Mohawk''s eyes suddenly widened and his sight moved up.


    He looked at his slender white fingers on the center of his eyebrows.


    When the severe pain came, a touch of blood slowly flowed down from the center of his eyebrows and dropped on his chest, Chen Yu''s indifferent voice came out:


    "I won''t give you another chance."


    When this sentence fell into Shaw''s ear, he seemed to want to laugh, but the world in front of him slowly began to turn upside down at this moment.


    It turns faster and faster, and slowly becomes dark.


    His eyelids grew heavier and heavier until they finally closed completely.


    The Grand Prince of the majestic Moyu empire can become a powerful moxiao in the future... He died!


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people here, making them silent one by one. Looking at Chen Yu was like looking at the God of murder.


    That''s the great prince of the Moyu empire


    The heir to the future royal family.


    But in the hands of Chen Yu, just kill him?


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    Chen Yu gently patted the dust on his hands. When he turned around, his eyes fell on those martial artists.


    Almost at the moment when his eyes looked at him, all the people trembled and retreated back, shivering at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1291

    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Most of these people just gave out the power of cultivation because of Mohism.


    Of course, it will not be all. After all, these people are not stupid.


    If you give all your accomplishments to moxiao, let him urge Moyu emperor Sutra.


    Once Mohawk has settled Chen Yu, won''t he come to settle them?


    Therefore, almost all of these people have the ability to protect themselves.


    But even so, they are afraid of Chen Yu.


    Even if they all add up, they are not enough for Chen Yu to plug his teeth.


    Chen Yu, with his hands behind his back, looked as usual and spoke faintly:


    "Mohawk has solved it. It''s time to talk about the matter between us."


    As soon as the words came out, all these people changed their looks and their bodies began to tremble.


    Is Chen Yu going to start a thorough liquidation?


    Maybe I know that if this goes on, the problem can''t be solved, so after a slight commotion.


    A man who looked thin but smart stood up.


    "Chen Yu... Er... No... Elder Chen! Everything just now is that we made a mistake first."


    "Yes, we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offended you and your friends. We''ll make amends for you!"


    As soon as he finished, the people behind him quickly echoed.


    "Yes, make amends! We are willing to hand over all our savings to express our sincerity. Just ask you to spare our lives."


    This scene fell into the eyes of Hu Tu and others, making them look surprised and hot in their eyes.


    Most of these people are fairyland, although they are weak like a mole ant in front of Chen Yu.


    However, after the martial arts games, it is not too much to say that they are the heirs of their respective sects.


    One by one, the wealth must be extremely rich.


    In particular, so many fairylands add up. It is conceivable that there are so many treasures that it is hard to imagine.


    The heart of Hu Tu and others was naturally seen by the smart man and the people behind him.


    At the moment, although the flesh hurts one by one, in order to survive, they can only constantly take out their own treasures.


    It''s just a short time. Most of the cave is occupied by all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    A wide range of beautiful things appeared in front of Chen Yu and others.


    "Elder Chen, these things are filial to you and your friends. We should apologize for what we have done before."


    "Please take it and forgive us for a while."


    "Yes, yes, elder Chen, you are an expert in the world. You have a broad mind. Please forgive us this time. We won''t dare in the future."


    Chen Yu glanced back at Hu Tu and others and found that their eyes were shining.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly.


    Since these people have such eyes, and he is not a murderous man.


    It''s just a group of mole ants. If Mohawk is this person, let him go today.


    There may be trouble in the future, but even if these mole ants give them room to grow, they are just a group of waste.


    When turning back, the big sleeve waved and opened slightly:


    "Go away! If I see you again in the future, don''t blame me for killing you all."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone, including the smart man, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but also flashed excitement in their hearts.


    It can be said that at this moment, getting Chen Yu''s words is like hearing the imperial edict.


    At this moment, all the strong men in the fairyland bowed respectfully to Chen Yu. When they bowed their heads, the voice came out:


    "Thank you, elder Chen, for sparing us from death."


    After paying homage, Chen Yu walked out of the cave one after another. He was afraid that he would walk slowly. At the same time, Chen Yu changed his attention.


    At that time, don''t you want to cry to death?


    In a moment, all these people had left.


    At the next moment, the cave seemed to be much more spacious, even a little empty.


    Of course, the natural materials, land treasures and magic weapons left by those people just now are extremely conspicuous in this wide cave.


    Hu Tu and others were still immersed in the respectful worship of those people to Chen Yu just now, and their hearts were full of envy.


    "This is the glory of the strong..." Hu Tu couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    A word can determine people''s life and death, which is incisively and vividly displayed in Chen Yu.


    Ke yaocen''s heart trembled slightly. She had to admit that Chen Yu was really shining at that moment.


    "Brother Chen?"


    Wu Xu looked at the "all over the place" Tiancai and Dibao, Xianshu and Xianqi, rubbed his hands excitedly, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to remind Chen Yu.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yu could only reluctantly shake his head. His mind dispersed and swept slightly,


    Chen Yu lifted his right hand and waved it gently. Immediately, several streamers flew out of the pile of treasures, which was put away by him.


    Then he smiled at the crowd:


    "There are a few things in it that are useful to me. I can only take advantage of others and put them away for the time being."


    "As for the rest, you can divide them."


    "Are you... OK?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhai Yi''s eyes, including Sima Wu, became hot.


    "No problem, no problem..."


    I''m kidding. Who dares to have an opinion?


    Even to say something unpleasant, these things were beaten down by Chen Yu.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t been here, they couldn''t even drink soup.


    Now Chen Yu just took away a few things, but there are still a lot of treasures left


    Zhai Yi and Sima Wu quickly walked to the treasure pile and began to look for their favorite things.


    Even Hu TU was thirsty at this moment.


    Although he has an extraordinary position in yingyuezhai and has many treasures on his body, what he has in front of him is his wealth in the early days of dozens of fairyland


    But at the thought that he had doubted Chen Yu''s ability before, he still had to lick his face and search for other people''s booty.


    This is too much


    However, seeing Zhai Yi and others, their actions are getting faster and faster. Among them, there is a treasure that they all like very much after it is taken away.


    Hu Tu could no longer be indifferent and said haltingly.


    "Chen... Brother Chen..."


    Chen Yu looked back at Hu Tu and found his face full of embarrassment. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "What? What are you waiting for? If you don''t do it again, you won''t have your share later."


    After hearing this, Hu TU was shocked and respected Chen Yu in his heart. At the moment, he hugged Chen Yu and worshipped him deeply:


    "Brother Chen is open-minded and will do something in the future."


    With that, he quickly dodged away and began to divide up the treasure with Zhai Yi and others.

 Chapter 1292

    Chen Yu glanced again and found that Ke yaocen was staring at himself. He was stunned and joked:


    "You go too. Hey, why are you staring at me like this?"


    "Do you think I''m a rare beautiful man in the world?"


    Ke yaocen immediately regained his mind, blushed and quickly explained:


    "Smelly beauty! People just suddenly think of something. How can they stare at you all the time."


    After that, Ke yaocen said slowly with blurred eyes:


    "Brother Chen is really a hero in the world. He must be the dream lover of thousands of women in the world in the future. How dare Yao Cen climb up?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ke yaocen turned away like a frightened little rabbit and began to share the treasure with the others.


    In a short time, many natural materials and earth treasures here have reached the bottom.


    Until the last piece of asparagus was taken away by Wei Feng, Chen Yu smiled and was about to pull the people away.


    Suddenly, bursts of screams came from the distant sky.


    Just a few breaths, dozens of screams came.


    When Ke yaocen and others were completely shocked, Chen Yu''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    He rushed out of the cave directly. When he came outside, he came at a glance, not far from the sky in front of him.


    Several figures, their faces full of fear, came straight here.


    Behind each of them, there were two or three figures in black robes, running fast and straight to those people.


    When those people showed despair in their eyes, they saw Chen Yu from the cave at a glance.


    The spark of hope burst out from their eyes in an instant. The person in charge was the seemingly shrewd man. At the moment, he spoke loudly:


    "Please help us, elder Chen!"


    But almost at the moment when the words came out, several black robed people behind them suddenly raised their speed.


    In an instant, he caught up with them and punched them out.


    "Poof!"


    A few smart men, the light in their eyes quickly faded, and their bodies gradually softened.


    At this time, Hu Tu and others also drove out of the cave and saw the fatal scene at a glance.


    At the last moment of his life, the husky voice of a smart man came slowly:


    "Run... As soon as we went out, we met them. All the others have been killed..."


    With that, his neck tilted, the light in his eyes was completely dim, and his body fell directly down.


    At the same time, dark shadows slowly appeared in all directions of the canyon.


    One by one, they are all wearing black robes. One by one, they exuded the cultivation accomplishments in the early days of the fairyland.


    There are even several figures. The fluctuations on them... Are comparable to the middle of fairyland!


    These black robed figures are all floating over the canyon at the moment.


    At first glance, there are... More than 40 people!


    At the beginning of more than 40 fairyland, a few people are in the middle of fairyland!


    Such an array, I''m afraid that no other force can gather together in this dreamland relic.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Hu Tu and others were shocked, and a strong sense of crisis came in an instant.


    "Blood puppets! It''s all blood puppets!"


    "There are forty blood puppets! Some are in the middle of the fairyland!"


    "I see. There were too many people gathered here before, so the signs of life were too strong."


    "These blood puppets are here to destroy vitality, so they are attracted by so many blood puppets!"


    "Half of the blood puppets in the phantom ruins are here now!"


    At this moment, Zhai Yi and her three people couldn''t help mentioning their voices. They were frightened and spoke one after another.


    "Blood puppet? It''s a blood puppet!"


    Hu Tu''s face completely changed. After all, yingyuezhai started his business. Therefore, there are many ancient books in zongnei. He once read an ancient book, which just records the knowledge about blood puppets.


    Because its refining method was too bloody, he was deeply impressed by the content of blood puppet.


    Now when I heard it, I reacted.


    Today, he finally knew that the original 100 fairyland was a blood puppet!


    Hu Tu took a deep breath, forced down the trembling in his heart, and asked:


    "Brother Chen... What should we do!?"


    They hurriedly looked at Chen Yu. It was not difficult to see the scene in front of them.


    After killing the shrewd men, the 40 or so blood puppets obviously took them as targets.


    Especially now, almost all around the canyon are surrounded by these blood puppets, so that they have nowhere to escape.


    Only with strong force!


    Just when everyone was anxious, Chen Yu frowned slowly at this moment.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath, but his hands hidden in his cuffs were suddenly grasped.


    Chen Yu whispered, "you all stand back."


    After hearing this, Hu Tu and others hurriedly retreated back until they reached the cave entrance.


    Ke yaocen''s face showed anxiety and hurried to speak.


    "But brother Chen, he''s still outside. What should I do?!"


    "Don''t worry. Since brother Chen dares to face this dilemma, he must have his own reasons."


    "We can''t do anything else. Now we have to trust him!"


    Zhai Yi three people pursed their lips, even so.


    They have always had confidence in Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, I can''t help feeling uneasy.


    After all, there are thirty or forty blood puppets in the early stage of fairyland, and several real blood puppets in the middle stage of fairyland


    Above the sky, more than 40 blood puppets suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Just a few breathing times, the blood puppets in the early forty fairyland appeared behind the blood puppets in the middle of the fairyland.


    A total of more than 40 blood puppets gathered together, even if they didn''t deliberately spread their accomplishments now.


    But this world is still unconsciously repressed.


    At this moment, it seemed that the sky was dark and covered with dark clouds.


    They looked at Chen Yu and others coldly, with cold eyes and no emotion.


    It was also at this time that Hu Tu and others had been completely away from themselves.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. His drooping hands slowly carried behind him at this moment.


    As he carried his hands back, a strong cultivation far beyond the middle of the fairyland suddenly dispersed.


    The fluctuation of cultivation became stronger and stronger, which made the valley shake for no reason at this moment.


    Until his hands were completely behind his back, the valley earth roared as if it had roared.


    At the same time, Chen Yu raised his right hand slowly from behind him.

 Chapter 1293

    As his right hand lifted up, the sky was already dark, and now the dark clouds rolled violently.


    Heaven and earth were originally windless, but now they come by air attack.


    The wind was colorless, but it was black and began to spin violently around the canyon.


    As Chen Yu raised his right hand, his middle fingers slowly bent open.


    Until it finally lifted up completely, the world roared, and the dark clouds in all directions roared.


    A giant finger... A hundred feet long, suddenly stretched out from the clouds!


    One finger across the sky!


    This giant finger is crystal clear, but it emits an appalling fluctuation of cultivation!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the earth shook and the sky thundered, as if they were afraid of the emergence of the giant finger.


    Even the more than 40 blood puppets, now aware of this fluctuation, suddenly looked up one by one, and their cultivation scattered.


    More than 40 blood puppets filled the sky and went straight to the giant finger.


    As for Chen Yu?


    His left hand is behind him and his right hand points to the sky!


    Then Chen Yu whispered:


    "Repression!"


    As soon as the words came out, the giant finger suddenly emitted a light across the world.


    Boom!


    To the dozens of blood puppets.


    Almost in an instant, the two came into contact.


    An earth shaking wave suddenly came out.


    The roar spread violently, and the world seemed to be torn apart.


    It was not until several breaths that the ripple dissipated completely.


    At the same time, the line of sight began to light up above the sky.


    When they saw this behind the scenes, Hu Tu and others all took a breath, and their inner shock could not subside for a long time.


    After a long time, Hu Tu just recovered.


    After him, several others recovered one after another.


    Until the end, they all looked at that moment in horror, still with their left hand behind and their right hand pointing to Chen Yu in the sky!


    Just now, the earth shaking giant finger has dissipated.


    And the more than 40 blood puppets have disappeared!


    ashes to ashes!


    With one finger, 40 blood puppets in the early stage of fairyland and several blood puppets in the middle stage of fairyland do not exist in this world directly!


    One finger kill!


    They didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength has been so strong!


    For a long time, Chen Yu put down his right hand and carried his back behind him again. Although his figure was thin, Chen Yu at this moment had an invisible pressure on him, which scattered all the time.


    It was at this time that he took out the jade card and found the number on it.


    It has completely changed to "150".


    Chen Yu waved to the shocked people, smiled and said, "let''s go. The second level is over and we''re going to enter the third level."


    When his voice fell, a space array appeared not far away.


    Before Hu Tu and others reacted, Chen Yu''s body flashed in.


    A moment later, Hu Tu took another look at the world.


    Like him, Zhai Yi is the same.


    They know that they will never forget this scene in their life.


    Then they walked into the space array together.


    Shortly after Chen Yu entered the space array, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    But this state did not last too long. Chen Yu only felt that his body fell on the earth.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked around and found that this was the northern war platform.


    Around him, dozens of figures sat cross legged, one by one with their eyes closed and silent.


    It was also at this time that Hu Tu and others returned to the northern battle platform through the transmission array one after another.


    After glancing around, he determined Chen Yu''s position and walked quickly.


    At the same time, a vigorous voice came slowly from the vicissitudes of life:


    "Congratulations on your promotion and entering the third level."


    When the voice spread on the northern platform and fell into the ears of people here, a whole 150 people opened their eyes at this moment.


    Although these people were silent one by one, most of them had a touch of evil spirit after experiencing the baptism of the first and second levels in the ruins of dreamland.


    After all, we can pass the test of the first and second levels of the dreamland ruins. Almost everyone''s hands here are stained with other people''s blood.


    This is the truth that taking other people''s lives can give birth to the evil spirit above the body.


    When I heard the voice of the old man with vicissitudes of life.


    The eyes of the people here flickered one by one. After all, it was not easy for them to come here after the killing of the first and second levels.


    It can be said that they are one step closer to the son of the Wuyun holy meeting.


    It''s not far from success. Naturally, I''m excited.


    Even Chen Yu pricked up his ears and began to listen carefully at this moment.


    Of course, as early as he stepped into this northern war platform, he looked around and identified several figures.


    These figures are all the strong men of this side. Although they are not as strong as him, they can barely be regarded as the strong men of this side.


    Of course, that''s all.


    Except for fan Yun, who left long before the ruins of dreamland opened.


    In his eyes, all the people here are just a group of mole ants.


    He has determined his next direction.


    As long as he is promoted, after all, Chen Yu is so natural that he never likes to be in the limelight.


    Of course, it''s true that I don''t like to argue with others.


    But once there are those who don''t open their eyes, they want to trouble themselves.


    ha-ha.


    Then Chen Yu must teach him how to be a man!


    ¡­¡­


    On the northern stage, more than 100 people looked around warily.


    After all, most of the people who can pass through the first level and fight with the second level are not ordinary people.


    Inner vigilance is also far better than others. After all, this place is special.


    Apart from those in the same camp, no one else is an enemy.


    Even the existence of these so-called same camps.


    Maybe it will be behind you, suddenly bucket you with a knife.


    Therefore, "vigilance" is the least skill they can live to the present.


    At this time, the old voice of the vicissitudes of life filled the vigorous Road, and came again:


    "There are 150 participants in this level. First of all, I would like to congratulate you. You can stand out from the 1000 people at the beginning of the first level. It can be seen that everyone here is the best of your peers."


    "In the first and second levels, you have experienced fighting at different levels and with different bloody degrees. It is not easy to come to this step. Only you know the difficulties and obstacles."


    "Whether you win the first-line vitality by your personal strength or by holding a group, or even by holding others'' thighs, it doesn''t matter, because you... Have come!"

 Chapter 1294

    "No matter what method you use to reach the end, you are a winner."


    "So, I congratulate you now. No matter what method you use, you are always promoted!"


    "But next, I''ll pour cold water on you. Because the first two levels and the particularity of the test give you the possibility of opportunism to succeed in promotion."


    "But the third level... Will be a complete challenge arena war!"


    "In this battle, everyone needs to go through at least ten battles. Everyone must choose ten opponents or go through at least ten duels."


    "Whether you choose to challenge others or others challenge you, as long as you win, but as long as other people''s realm is not higher than you, you can''t refuse to challenge you!"


    "Those who have completely won the war are not allowed to use magic weapons. If one party admits defeat, the war will be stopped immediately."


    "And now it is no longer in the ruins of the fairyland, so there are no special rules to suppress your accomplishments. That is to say, in this challenge arena war, anyone can use all his accomplishments, whether it''s magic, array, immortal tools, etc..."


    "All your own strength can be used in this war without any constraints. The final 100 people will be successfully promoted, and the remaining 50 people will be eliminated."


    "This challenge arena battle is not a joint battle between multiple venues, but only one challenge arena. Considering the martial arts strength of semi fairyland and land fairyland, this challenge arena battle will be in a small fantasy."


    "In this dreamland, you can do your best to give full play to your full strength. Don''t worry, because the power of your magic calligraphy is too strong to break through this dreamland."


    "You can rest assured about this, because you can''t beat it at all. Use this dreamland as the challenge arena this time. Everything in the dreamland is clearly visible. You can take a good look at the opponents you may become in the future and their strength."


    "In addition, we have also considered the problem of rest for martial artists, because every battle experienced by the winner in the challenge arena will cause more or less physical loss, and even more wounded. Therefore, in this challenge arena battle, everyone can only fight one battle at a time. After the battle, they need to leave the arena immediately to make room for others."


    "As for the number of times you win, it will be recorded on the jade card in your hand. Once the number on the jade card in your hand becomes" ten ", it means that you have won ten games and successfully promoted."


    "I have conveyed the specific rules to you. Next, it''s up to you."


    "All promotion depends on your own strength. As I said, I want to pour cold water on you. In this challenge arena, you can''t hold the group, let alone other people''s thighs. You can only speak on your own strength. If you are strong, you will be promoted. If you are weak, I''m sorry. If it belongs to you, you can only be eliminated!"


    "Speaking of this, I have another important news to say, because considering that in order to put an end to it, some opportunistic people deliberately wait for the strong to win ten games, so they wait until the end to bully the weak. Therefore, there are only 100 places in this challenge arena, first come, first served!"


    "Once 100 places are enough, the remaining people, no matter how strong you are, will be directly eliminated. That''s all. Good luck..."


    The voice is old, but it has a sense of vicissitudes. It spreads slowly on the northern stage.


    In the ears of people here, let them know more or less about the challenge arena battle of the third level one by one.


    In the crowd, one by one, his eyes flickered and looked around vigilantly.


    Now it can be said that anyone here can be regarded as his own enemy.


    Even Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing after hearing this. The third level is far from the ruins of the dreamland. The first level and the second level can be compared.


    The rules are so perfect that there are few loopholes.


    If the first pass and the second pass are in the ruins of dreamland, if someone''s strength is not good, you can also hold a group.


    For example, Zhao Shanling and others of the xuanmo Empire gathered more than a dozen people to ambush near the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass. If they hadn''t met Chen Yu, they might have brought them to the challenge arena of the third level with Zhao Shanling''s means.


    Or they are aware that their strength is not enough. Similar to this kind of people, they will also choose to follow behind some strong people.


    Among the representatives here, we must mention Zhai Yi.


    If they were not, they would always follow Chen Yu.


    With their strength, I''m afraid they can''t resist the first pass in the ruins of the dreamland.


    The best example is that they were severely hanged and beaten by Xu Shengjie.


    If Chen Yu hadn''t arrived at that time, I''m afraid that the three of them would have been killed by Xu Shengjie and died. How could they be safe and sound as they are now? They even drank spicy food popular with Chen Yu. They not only got it not long ago, but also the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass, which is a treasure for semi fairyland, previously with Hu Tu and others, A lot of fairyland''s early life accumulation was divided equally.


    If other semi fairyland heard about such property, even in the early days of fairyland, if they knew, Zhai Yi''s harvest would be jealous. Even if they killed them, they would have to get these natural materials and earth treasures.


    I have to say, how important it is to be with a good boss


    If other people don''t know about this kind of thing, they will go crazy.


    Therefore, these two examples can well illustrate that although the first level and the second level in the phantom ruins are cruel, there are still loopholes to be drilled.


    But this third level?


    The voice just now has completely explained that you want to exploit the loophole?


    impossible!


    In the challenge arena, you can''t beat others. Can you call your friends and help you fight together on the stage?


    It''s too generous.


    In this war, only by your own strength, if you are strong, you will win!


    Weak? Then get off the stage!


    At this moment, not only Chen Yu thought of this, but also Zhai Yi changed slightly.


    It can be said that the three of them really felt the most.


    Follow Chen Yu all the way. It can be said that there are many storms and waves, but Chen Yu has always shot.


    But today''s challenge arena war makes Chen Yu no longer a safe haven for them.


    Everything depends on yourself

 Chapter 1295

    Zhai Yi looked at each other and saw the other''s eyes.


    At the same time, among the more than 100 people here, those martial artists in the semi fairyland also showed their firmness in their eyes at this moment.


    No one can retreat from this war.


    Unless you don''t play, you''re willing to be eliminated.


    But who is unknown here when we get to this point?!


    That is, here, there are a large number of strong people, so they can only be ordinary.


    If you leave this northern war platform, leave the Wuyun holy meeting.


    Who here is not the arrogant generation of each sect?


    Anyone who comes out at random is a strong man outside. It can be said that he is famous.


    It can be seen from this that the challenge arena battle of the third level seems to have no second level in the dreamland ruins. Hundreds of blood puppets came specially to exterminate life.


    However, once we study deeply, we must be able to find that compared with the second level, this third level is really cruel!


    Because almost all the people who live here have experienced the first level and the second level, and have experienced the baptism of blood.


    But now we have to go again and eliminate 50 people from these people!


    This is not cruel, what is it!?


    The surface is harmonious, but in fact, there are hidden murders!


    This is the real cruelty!


    At this moment, a spirit of killing suddenly appeared and spread on the northern platform.


    When the killing spirit came out, it fell on all the people here and showed red light in their eyes.


    That''s... The light of killing.


    Just at the critical moment when the fighter plane is coming.


    Suddenly, it was at this time that the platform shook violently.


    With the emergence of vibration, the surrounding space fluctuates for no reason.


    And with the passage of time, the fluctuation is more and more intense, and the vibration on the stage is also more and more intense.


    Until the end, one side seemed invisible, but it had an entity, like a cage space, which appeared on the northern battle platform, seven feet away, above everyone''s head.


    This space is what the old voice said, a small fantasy space.


    The space is outside, but it doesn''t look big.


    However, similar to this dreamland space, it is not big from the outside, but once it enters the interior, there is another heaven and earth.


    The appearance of this fairyland space shocked everyone here. Their eyes twinkled and they didn''t know what they were calculating.


    But from one point, they know.


    That is, the battle is about to begin.


    At this time, the voice of the old man with endless vicissitudes came again:


    "The challenge arena is now at the end of the war. Anyone here, you can climb the arena, choose the person you want to challenge, and accept the challenge from others!"


    "If you choose the person you want to challenge, but others want to challenge you, then according to the regulations, you must first give up the person you choose to challenge, but accept the challenge from others!"


    "This challenge arena war... Starts now!"


    At the moment when the sound came out, a long bell suddenly came from all sides and echoed in the north after the battle, as if the momentum here had been completely ignited.


    Everyone''s will is burning at this moment.


    Just then, on the northern stage, a figure suddenly flew out of the crowd and went straight to the dreamland space above.


    At the same time, his powerful voice flew out with his body and spread faintly on the northern battle platform, echoing in everyone''s eyes, making everyone here look slightly awe inspiring.


    "Since no one makes a move, I long Zhentian will take a step ahead of you and hold bricks to attract jade."


    "I''m in the challenge arena... Waiting for you!"


    Dragon Zhentian''s voice is powerful. When it comes out at the moment, there is an unspeakable strong feeling.


    If you feel it carefully, you will be able to detect a sense of arrogance!


    The voice was still coming out, and the figure had completely entered the dreamland space.


    Then his figure quickly turned out.


    When his face gradually became clear and fell into the eyes of the people below, the crowd immediately stirred up.


    "Dragon Zhentian! It''s Dragon Zhentian!"


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the Dragon Zhentian''s strength is so strong that he is the first to play."


    "This man is very famous. He is the Royal son of the Xuanlong empire."


    "The strength of the Xuanlong empire is no less than that of the Tiance empire."


    "Yes, even in the Xuanlong Empire, this dragon is not one of the best people, but it is not an unknown person."


    "I don''t know who dragon Zhentian will choose to be his first challenge."


    "Yes, after all, this person is very strong. There will certainly be people who are not open-minded. They want to challenge him beyond their ability."


    "Since then, even if he chose others as his opponents, he didn''t know it was the unlucky guy who was picked by the dragon."


    "Once selected, there is no suspense in the battle. This person will be eliminated directly. There is no possibility of promotion."


    All kinds of voices suddenly came out at this moment, and the northern war platform was buzzing. All of them were discussing the Dragon Zhentian.


    Even Chen Yu raised his eyelids lazily at this moment, and his eyes fell on the strong shadow in the dreamland space.


    "Mid fairyland..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed. When he saw the figure, he naturally saw the man''s realm at a glance with his eyesight.


    At a glance, Chen Yu found that the opponent was one of the few people he had paid attention to when he first set foot on the northern platform.


    But that''s all.


    For Chen Yu, moxiao, who was also in the middle of the fairyland, was not killed by himself with one palm.


    If the Dragon Zhentian doesn''t open his eyes and comes to him for trouble, Chen Yu doesn''t mind. Let the other party know until what is called... Powerlessness.


    But Chen Yu is like this because his strength is too *.


    But the rest of them are not.


    Although most of the people here are the cultivation of the land of fairyland, the land of fairyland is almost standard.


    But there is still a small part, their strength is only half fairyland.


    For them, the Dragon Zhentian of the Dragon Empire and the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland are simply an insurmountable mountain.


    In fact, not only these semi fairyland, but even those martial artists in the early days of the land fairyland are trembling at the moment for fear that long Zhentian will choose himself.


    After all, like them, they can still earn their cultivation in the early stage of fairyland, which is the qualification for the promotion of the third level, but once they are selected as opponents by long Zhentian, all hopes will be dashed.

 Chapter 1296

    The performance of the people here can be seen.


    The cultivation in the middle of the fairyland can be so arrogant.


    From this, we can see how sad the mohxiao of the Moyu empire is.


    After all, with his cultivation in the middle of fairyland, he was almost 100% successful in this third level.


    It''s a pity that he provoked Chen Yu.


    The end result is Mohawk''s tragic death


    Seeing the people below, all of them were trembling.


    The warriors in the early days of the fairyland also blinked one by one.


    In the dreamland space, long Zhentian smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    He has always advocated the strong, and his heart is full of disdain for these greedy people.


    At the moment, he smiled wildly and swept his eyes below until he fell on a figure with the same strong body.


    Long Zhentian grinned grimly, stretched out his right hand, pointed to the man and said:


    "It''s you. Come up to me quickly. I promise that as long as you let me hammer a few times, I''ll spare your life."


    His voice came out and fell into the crowd on the platform below, making them look slightly different one by one.


    Hurriedly follow the direction of long Zhentian''s fingers.


    Until the end, more than 100 eyes fell on a strong man.


    The people saw their faces and immediately gloated.


    More people who recognized the man heard a voice at this moment:


    "Unexpectedly, it was from the xuanmo empire."


    "People in the xuanmo Empire have a lot of experience in the cultivation of the flesh."


    "The royal family of Xuanlong empire is also specialized in physical body. Maybe that''s why long Zhentian wants to challenge this person."


    "Challenge? I think it''s a trick! It''s obvious that the Dragon Zhentian is looking at this person. He cultivates the flesh body. He was interested for a moment, so he chose this person."


    "Unexpectedly, Zhao Shanling of the xuanmo empire is also a figure. Unexpectedly, he has not passed the second level and has been eliminated directly."


    "I said, after looking for it for a long time, I couldn''t find where Zhao Shanling was. It turned out to be in the ruins of dreamland and was eliminated."


    "Zhao Shanling still has some strength. I don''t know who shot him, so I eliminated him."


    "Otherwise, if Zhao Shanling is here, their xuanmo empire will not be looked down upon like this. Maybe Xuanlong empire will not trouble this person."


    All kinds of comments kept coming out. When they heard about Zhao Shanling, Zhai Yi and the three were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Then they looked at each other, but they knew that the famous Zhao Shanling was slapped to death by Chen Yu


    Thinking of this, the three couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu.


    He found that Chen Yuzheng closed his eyes and kept silent, and his look had not changed at all.


    I couldn''t help feeling in my heart and secretly said that brother Chen really deserves to be an expert in the world.


    At this moment, in the crowd, the big man looked sad and was about to cry.


    Dark sighed why he was so unlucky. Who did dragon Zhentian choose instead of him?


    Especially when he looked around, he didn''t find Zhao Shanling. Even other colleagues of the xuanmo Empire couldn''t see anyone.


    A sense of loneliness filled his heart.


    I can''t help but feel sad. I think he''s a great xuanmo empire. He''s promoted from the second level because of his cultivation in a semi fairyland.


    It''s ridiculous.


    At this moment, I can only bear a mourning face and face into the dreamland space above.


    After entering the inside, long Zhentian gave a grim smile and gently twisted his fist, which made a click.


    The big man of the mysterious demon empire was frightened and scared deeper.


    Long Zhentian laughed, full of sarcastic voice, slowly spread out at this moment: "don''t worry, I''ll be a little lighter later, and you can enjoy it slowly."


    The arrogant voice of long Zhentian fell into the ears of the great man of the xuanmo Empire and made his body tremble violently.


    At the moment, with a sad face, long Zhentian hurried to speak before he could do it:


    "I admit defeat! Admit defeat..."


    Almost as soon as his voice came out, a soft force suddenly appeared, surrounded the big man and disappeared directly into the dreamland space.


    When his figure appeared again, he was already on the northern stage.


    At the same time, a vigorous voice slowly came out of the vicissitudes:


    "Long Zhentian, win a game."


    The crowd below was stunned by this scene, but then the crowd buzzed immediately.


    "Eh... This man is so timid that he surrendered as soon as he entered."


    "Yes, friars of our generation should not be afraid of difficulties and obstacles. Once they encounter danger, they should rise up in the face of difficulties. In this way, they show their male nature."


    The voice of discussion immediately spread, and despised eyes fell on the big man of the xuanmo empire.


    Let his face blue and black, but finally he could only snort coldly and hide in a corner without saying a word.


    But at the same time, there are other different voices coming from the crowd:


    "Fart! You people speak well. Why didn''t you challenge long Zhentian just now?"


    "Yes, a bunch of people who don''t mind watching the excitement. What shit, friars of our generation. You can''t see the nature of men. You''re looking for death!"


    When these voices fell into the ears of the great man of the xuanmo Empire, it made him feel better.


    Dark sigh, sure enough, there are some sensible people.


    This farce is over.


    In contrast, in the dreamland space, long Zhentian couldn''t help but curl his mouth and was very unhappy.


    He felt that he had not made a move, so the other party quickly admitted defeat, which made him feel strong but nowhere to release.


    But there was nothing he could do about it. After all, at the beginning, the voice had made it clear.


    In this challenge arena, once the opponent admits defeat, you can''t shoot again.


    At the moment, although I can''t bear it, I can only give it up.


    Long Zhentian snorted coldly, his eyes fell on the big man of the xuanmo Empire, and he said angrily:


    "What a waste..."


    When the words came out, his body was pushed by a soft force and disappeared into the dreamland space.


    After long Zhentian left, the fantasy space, that is, the challenge arena, was empty again.


    Perhaps long Zhentian made a start, and soon there was a riot in the crowd.


    A man with sharp ears and monkey cheeks jumped out of the crowd and went straight to the dreamland space above.


    After he entered, his cultivation in the early days of the fairyland dispersed.


    His eyes swept below and finally fell on a candidate who had been determined long before he came to power.


    The man pointed at each other.


    The person pointed out that his cultivation was just a half fairyland. He immediately sighed and secretly said that he was regarded as a stepping stone at this time.

 Chapter 1297

    But now, in full view of the public, this wonderland dancer can only urge his internal cultivation, step on the void and go straight to the challenge arena.


    There is no suspense in the battle. Bursts come from both sides. The waves after the attack touch sometimes spread in the dreamland space.


    But after dozens of breaths, the battle was over.


    Not surprisingly, the victory was won by the men in the early days of fairyland.


    And after long Aotian and the man with pointed ears and monkey cheeks opened this head.


    Perhaps it touched the hearts of others, and suddenly a third person appeared in the crowd and flew into the dreamland space.


    The man''s appearance is ordinary. At the moment, he is hesitant in the challenge arena. When he spreads his cultivation, he is only half a fairyland.


    Immediately, the crowd below became agitated. It was too much to dare to go up to pick up the big flag in the small semi fairyland.


    Not long ago, a middle-aged man hummed coldly and flew into the dreamland space.


    The man in the half fairyland saw that the other party was a martial artist in the early days of fairyland.


    Suddenly he sighed. He wanted to take advantage of the hesitation of most people here.


    After all, at the beginning of the challenge arena war, everyone has their own ghosts.


    Most of them hide their strength and want others to do it first. Instead, they are at the bottom to catch the plane and observe the strength of others.


    Then make a trade-off.


    So at this level, it''s very special. The strong usually don''t make a move.


    The man saw the opportunity and came up to pick up the plane to make a hole.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    After a little thought, I already understand that there are too many warriors in the fairyland.


    In contrast, semi fairyland looks rare.


    In this way, in terms of probability, there are more martial artists who encounter the fairyland.


    His heart flashed through these thoughts.


    As a last resort, he had to harden his head and attack the middle-aged man who had been cultivating at the beginning of the fairyland.


    But the gap between semi fairyland and land fairyland is so big.


    Therefore, only for a while, with the middle-aged man''s fist.


    It fell on the man, making him immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and choose to admit defeat in a hurry.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people here, and the eyes of those who cultivated in the early days of fairyland twinkled one by one.


    His eyes swept around and fell on the martial artists in the semi fairyland one by one.


    And what about those semi fairyland?


    At the moment, one by one suddenly frowned, and now the situation is very clear.


    For those martial artists in semi fairyland, the situation is extremely unfavorable.


    They fought hard from the ruins of the dreamland in the first and second levels, successfully promoted to the third level.


    I didn''t expect that now, it has become the prey of others.


    After the first three battles, the situation has been obvious. Now it seems that the martial artists who cultivate in semi fairyland have no choice at all.


    On the one hand, you said that if you were on stage, even if you wanted to choose those martial artists who were also semi fairyland.


    But at that time, how could I achieve my wish.


    There will certainly be martial artists who have achieved initial cultivation in Wonderland to meet the challenge.


    I''m kidding. A fat sheep is right in front of you at such a good opportunity. You''ll kill it if you change it.


    Is it difficult to fight with the martial arts practitioners who are also cultivating in the fairyland at that time?


    At this time, bully those martial artists in semi fairyland.


    You said he didn''t smell good?


    On the other hand, even in semi fairyland like them, they don''t go on stage to preempt without being the first bird.


    But it''s not what you want.


    If you don''t come on stage, those martial artists in Wonderland want to pick soft persimmons.


    At that time, they will only go and choose these semi fairyland to challenge.


    In this way, you still have to play and be a stepping stone.


    It can be said that in the third level, in the challenge arena war, the martial artists in semi fairyland have completely become the target of public criticism.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Chen Yu''s heart like lightning.


    "Some meaning..."


    With a faint smile, he only thought that the rules of the third level were very interesting, and he didn''t know that it was the genius who designed it.


    It can be imagined that in the next time, those martial artists who cultivate in semi fairyland will usher in extremely powerful destruction.


    But this is only the case, just for other semi fairyland.


    As for Chen Yu?


    Although he is only a semi fairyland, for him, the people here, he said without hesitation, are just a group of local chickens and dogs.


    Even Chen Yu has predicted that because of his superficial strength in semi fairyland, I''m afraid there will be many people who don''t know whether to live or die and want to come to him for trouble.


    But none of this matters. If anyone doesn''t have eyes and wants to provoke him, Chen Yu doesn''t mind... Slap him to death!


    This is Chen Yu''s confidence.


    There''s nothing to grind and haw, and there''s not much to compare.


    Chen Yu likes the thunder blow. Whoever wants to die, just slap him to death.


    But Chen Yu dares to be so crazy because he has his confidence.


    Other martial arts practitioners in the semi fairyland were trembling one by one.


    Chen Yu thought of it, although they didn''t understand it so quickly.


    But with the passage of time, more or less, I also realized some.


    It can be said that today''s semi fairyland can be regarded as a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Zhai Yi also thought of these, and their faces changed one by one.


    They had followed Chen Yu all the way. It can be said that they were protected by Chen Yu all the way.


    But now... Due to the restrictions of the rules, there is no way to rely on Chen Yu.


    It''s up to them to face everything next.


    But as a semi fairyland, what can they do?!


    Even at this moment, they don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something.


    All felt it, and looked at them with malicious eyes, if any.


    Obviously, unconsciously, they have been watched.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Zhai Yi, including Ke yaocen and Sima Wu, became worried at this moment.


    Chen Yu frowned when he heard the speech.


    He glanced at the people behind him without any trace and began to meditate in his heart.


    A moment later, he whispered, "don''t be afraid, you break through here first."


    As soon as Zhai Yi said this, they were stunned. Then Ke yaocen opened his red lips and said anxiously:


    "Brother Chen, now we are in danger. People here will not let us go. So how can they sit and let us break through?"


    Not only Ke yaocen, but also Zhai Yi and others became anxious and spoke quickly:


    "Yes, brother Chen, now the semi fairyland is surrounded by wolves. How can he sit and watch us break through in full view?"

 Chapter 1298

    "And even if we break through, so what?!"


    The voice of doubt echoed in Chen Yu''s ear at this moment.


    Even though people have always trusted him, they can''t help questioning him now.


    Even Hu Tu couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu with discontent in his eyes.


    Hu Tu only thinks that Chen Yu has some problems in his mind. Now he is playing with them.


    I think what Chen Yu said is very irresponsible and absurd.


    Isn''t it?


    Where do you think this is?


    Your own practice room? You can practice if you want to?


    This is the third level of the Martial Arts Games... Challenge arena war!


    All the martial arts practitioners in the fairyland here are staring at their weak chickens in the semi fairyland.


    The more Hu tuyue thought about it, the deeper his eyebrows wrinkled. He was a little suspicious. Chen Yu was watching the excitement. It was not too big.


    After all, he knows something about Chen Yu''s strength.


    Although it is only a semi fairyland, it can hang the existence of the middle stage of fairyland.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether they live or die. There is a feeling that one person is full and the whole family is not hungry.


    Hu Tu felt cold and stopped talking. He wanted to see what Chen Yu would say next. How to solve it?


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked indifferent and didn''t care about people''s eyes, let alone the doubts around him.


    But at this critical moment, he even crossed his knees to the ground and sat up with his eyes closed.


    At the same time, a faint voice came out of his mouth slowly:


    "There is only one reason: wait."


    "If what I expect is good, you will know later."


    When he finished speaking, he stopped talking, as if at this moment, all the noise around him was no longer there.


    Perhaps, from this moment on, all this has nothing to do with him.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Zhai Yi and others, which made them look stunned.


    "This..."


    Wu Xu didn''t know what to say when he heard the speech.


    Only opened his mouth and finally became silent.


    Ke yaocen nibbled his red lips with silver teeth without opening his mouth.


    At this moment, the others were all quiet and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    On the other side of Hu Tu, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to see what the hell Chen Yu was doing.


    "Play tricks."


    On Chen Yu''s side, when everyone had different ideas, the other people on the northern stage did not have the slightest impact.


    Because everyone has seen the embarrassment of semi fairyland at the moment.


    Therefore, with the occurrence of the battle, one by one the martial arts practitioners in semi fairyland were challenged by the strong ones in fairyland.


    Naturally, there is no suspense about the result, and the semi fairyland has been defeated one after another.


    For a moment, there was no success in half Wonderland.


    There is a reason for this, of course.


    After all, the gap between semi fairyland and earth fairyland is simply the distance between heaven and earth.


    After all, not everyone is like Chen Yu. The challenge of stepping up is like drinking water and eating.


    And now on the northern stage, everyone is in the same territory and can be regarded as a strong one.


    It is precisely because of this that the challenge of getting higher and higher is a bit more difficult here.


    In this many semi fairyland, the heart is more and more desperate.


    There was a sudden wave in the crowd. At the same time, a big man with a strong figure and no hair on his head.


    The body rushed out and went straight to the dreamland space above.


    Almost instantly, he appeared inside and showed his figure.


    His sparkling eyes swept through the crowd below.


    His purpose, like others, is to find a semi fairyland to bully.


    It was also at this time that he suddenly looked at Chen Yu, who was kneeling and meditating with his eyes closed.


    The big man was stunned, but then he snorted coldly and spoke faintly:


    "Just you, the boy who is meditating cross legged. I chose you. It''s your luck. Come up and die!"


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The big man looked arrogant. When the words came out, he had an unspeakable sense of arrogance.


    When it falls on the northern platform below, it echoes in everyone''s ears and minds.


    Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, almost at the moment when his eyes opened.


    A touch of fine awn, at this moment, unexpectedly jumped out of his eyes, like lightning, and shot into the space in front of him.


    Eyes condensed to the essence!


    It can be seen that although Chen Yu didn''t swallow any natural and earth treasures along the way, he has experienced many battles after all, so the training of his cultivation is getting deeper and deeper.


    For a long time, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have become more and more unfathomable.


    Even if it goes on like this, even if he doesn''t swallow any natural materials and earth treasures that enhance his cultivation, he can seize the opportunity of promotion and successfully break through the semi fairyland and reach the early stage of the land fairyland only by meditating and cultivating after the battle.


    With Chen Yu''s *, once he breaks through to the fairyland


    So it''s hard to imagine his ability to challenge the higher echelon like eating and drinking water.


    I''m afraid he can hang even in the later stage of fairyland!


    If this scene is known by others, it must be shocking to Chen Yu.


    At this moment, because of the voice of the bald man, everyone here, at this moment, looked at Chen Yu together.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s semi fairyland cultivation on the surface, those semi fairyland couldn''t help sighing.


    Unknowingly, they, who are half fairyland, already feel pity for each other.


    On the other hand, those martial artists in the early days of fairyland grinned one by one, looking at Chen Yu with a touch of cruelty and deep schadenfreude.


    Naturally, they could see the idea of the bald man''s heart.


    Naturally, the persimmon is soft to pinch. After all, the rules of the third level have been pointed out.


    No matter what method you use, as long as you can win, your jade card will be recorded once.


    Once your jade medal is digitized to "ten", you can successfully advance.


    Most people here know these principles in their hearts, that is to say, even if you choose every time, they are semi fairyland cultivation people, but as long as you win, you will be regarded as your success and victory.


    What does that mean?! That is, as long as you are the cultivation of fairyland, you choose the martial artist of fairyland ten and a half times. As long as you win ten times, you will record ten times on your jade card.


    Then... You can succeed in promotion!


    Although this matter is despicable, the way of cultivation is to go against the sky. In this land, either you or I die.

 Chapter 1299

    If you don''t strive for this opportunity, others will not pity, and they will grab it without hesitation!


    So if you don''t do it, others will do it!


    In this world, you don''t need face, you just want to be strong.


    Can you eat your face?!!


    Can face save your life when you encounter a crisis of life and death?!!


    No!


    But strength is OK. If you have strong strength, you can avoid being bullied by others.


    Let you decide the life and death of others with one word!


    It''s so simple. This rule appears in the hearts of all the fairyland here and makes them very clear.


    That''s exactly the situation of martial artists in semi fairyland. Just now it''s so precarious.


    It was at this time that the eyes of the people here fell on Chen Yu.


    One by one was stunned at first, but the next moment, a burst of huge laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Look at this boy''s pretend..."


    "People who don''t know think he is an expert in the world. He is still here to cross his knees and meditate for me..."


    "Yes, look at him. He looks like the most powerful..."


    "I don''t know if you look carefully, it''s just a semi fairyland..."


    "Yes, he makes us laugh too much. Where does he think this is..."


    "The practice room in my own door? I''m still here to close my eyes and meditate and practice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of mocking voices suddenly came out of the crowd at this moment.


    As it spread on the northern stage, it fell into the ears of Zhai Yi and others, making them look strange one by one.


    Let''s not talk about what Chen Yu said earlier to let them practice and break through first.


    When it comes to cultivation and combat power, I''m afraid no one here knows Chen Yu''s real combat power except them.


    A small fairyland, the early warrior


    Zhai Yi coughed up. Chen Yu didn''t know how many ants had been killed.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to challenge Chen Yu today?


    I''m afraid I don''t know heaven and earth, and it''s not far from death.


    Even some of them could not help but emerge from their hearts. Soon, the man looked miserable


    In fact, it is not difficult for them to understand when they think about it.


    After all, Chen Yu has made great achievements all the way, but every time he provokes his people, Chen Yu unknowingly kills them all.


    After all, this is Chen Yu''s character.


    He doesn''t want to provoke others and make trouble. If others don''t provoke him, Chen Yu is not a murderous person and won''t be amorous.


    But if someone doesn''t open his eyes and sees his superficial low state, so he wants to trouble him?


    Then Chen Yu will never be soft when he works!


    Abolish his accomplishments when he should, and kill when he should!


    Without the slightest hesitation, just slap it dead.


    If a group of people provoke him, Chen Yu will kill them without hesitation.


    Because Chen Yu has experienced many difficulties and obstacles since he was weak.


    The most important truth is that we must kill everything, otherwise we will have long dreams and eventually lead to great disaster.


    So, except Zhai Yi, those who have seen Chen Yu''s hand... Are dead!


    Only the smart man and others last time, because they were just mole ants, so Chen Yu let them go. Unexpectedly, later, by chance, they were completely killed by more than 40 blood puppets as soon as they left.


    In other words, the only thing that is possible to see Chen Yu''s strength is that none of them exist in this world.


    Therefore, no one here knows Chen Yu''s real strength.


    Only the surface can be seen, which is the strength of Chen Yu''s semi fairyland.


    And semi fairyland?


    But they are just weak chickens that can be ravaged at will in fairyland.


    When people had different ideas, Chen Yu''s eyes were calm in the corner, and he looked as usual.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Chen Yu slowly stood up.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Yu stood up, he suddenly looked up and looked at the bald man in the dreamland space above, showing disdain in his eyes.


    Without paying attention to the eyes of others, Chen Yu looked indifferent and flew slowly upward. The speed was not as easy as before, like lightning, but a leisurely feeling.


    It seems that for Chen Yu, the next thing to meet him is not a ravage like a storm, but a small thing. It looks like he doesn''t care.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people below, and those martial artists who were half fairyland cultivation couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    I couldn''t help sighing. It seems that this man is really a fat man.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how strong a storm will hit in the next time.


    Those martial arts practitioners in fairyland looked at Chen Yu with a sneer, as if they were dead.


    It''s not just them, but even for them. After all, it''s not personal experience.


    What is really angry is that in the dreamland space, the bald man waiting at the moment, his body, trembled at this moment.


    "Arrogance!"


    The bald man was angry. He had never seen such a man who didn''t know how to live or die.


    It''s a fucking disaster. I''m still pretending to break it here. It''s not looking for death. What is it!?


    A small semi fairyland dares to break an ox in front of him. It''s really vulgar. Who can''t bear it!


    The bald man Leng hum. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, all about how to torture Chen Yu later.


    "Arrogant boy, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ll let you know later. What is not survival but death!"


    "Let you know that a small semi fairyland should have its own attitude towards the strong in fairyland!"


    It was at this time that Chen Yu''s body finally appeared in this dreamland space.


    Then, Chen Yu''s eyes swept around the space, and his mind suddenly expanded at the moment.


    Powerful thoughts sweep through this dreamland space at a high speed.


    In other words, Chen Yu had a general understanding of this space after a few breaths.


    The whole space was originally surrounded by gray fog, which filled all directions.


    But after Chen Yu''s mind swept, he still found out the situation here.


    In this fantasy world, there is a range of miles, which can be described as vast and unusual.


    To Chen Yu''s surprise, this space seems to be harder in his feeling.

 Chapter 1300

    For example.


    If in the outside world, the surrounding space, including the sky and earth, or vegetation, rivers, rocks and so on.


    They only have the hardness of wood, so in this space, they have the hardness of bluestone.


    In other words, if you are in the outside world, even a martial artist with semi fairyland cultivation, you can crack the * with one blow.


    Even if a fairyland tries its best and the attack falls on the *, the mountain can be directly divided.


    But in this dreamland space, the same blow can only make the earth tremble, shake the earth and mountains.


    In short, it is in this dreamland space that more powerful forces are needed to achieve the destructive power in the outside world.


    In this way, it was immediately known.


    Perhaps it is just like this. The previous voice of vicissitudes is a confident guarantee. They can do it safely without worrying about breaking this dreamland space.


    That''s why.


    These messages flashed through Chen Yu''s mind like lightning, and he couldn''t help nodding in his heart.


    At this moment, it has been more than ten breaths since Chen Yu boarded the dreamland space.


    Seeing that Chen Yu seemed to come up from the moment, his mind was in this space.


    On the contrary, his existence seems to have been completely ignored, and there is no such person at all.


    "You..."


    The bald man trembled with anger.


    For many years, since he broke through the semi fairyland and reached the fairyland, no one has despised himself like Chen Yu today.


    In the past, when he was a semi fairyland, the strong people in the fairyland were superior in his eyes, so although they were often bullied and despised by each other.


    But he thought that the other party deserved it, because the cultivation in Wonderland was better than that in semi Wonderland!


    So although he was unwilling, he recognized it!


    Later, he vowed to break through to the fairyland.


    Therefore, all along, he has been practicing hard without distractions, and his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds.


    God is worthy of his heart. Finally, before participating in the martial arts games, he successfully broke through the semi fairyland and reached the fairyland that was once in his heart like a god!


    When he fantasized that when he appeared in front of the martial artists in the semi fairyland with his cultivation in the fairyland, they would inevitably appear. His original feeling trembled at him.


    He even boarded the challenge arena this time in order to win the victory.


    Second... Just to enjoy the mole ants from their opponent, the half fairyland cultivation, who is trembling in the face of their own soon.


    It was a morbid pleasure for him,


    But now Chen Yu''s actions have not paid attention to him at all.


    It seems that in Chen Yu''s eyes, he doesn''t exist at all, just like the air.


    This makes the bald man, his inner fantasy, completely collapse, and everything is shattered!


    But what''s more, it''s the killing in his heart!


    "It''s a pity that once the other party admits defeat, he can''t do it again..."


    The bald man killed Ling ran, but he suddenly sneered.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? I''ll give you a thunderbolt while you relax later!"


    "It''s as simple as drinking water and eating with all my strength to kill your little semi fairyland."


    "As long as I kill you, I can''t admit defeat!"


    "Today... I''ll let you give your life here. See if you''re crazy."


    "When you go to hell and reincarnate in the future, you must remember that you were born a man and should keep a low profile!"


    These thoughts, in his heart, flashed out like lightning. The bald man suddenly shouted, and his momentum spread in an instant.


    When he was still reverberating around, his figure had completely disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, it appeared less than three feet away from Chen Yu.


    When the bald man''s arrogant laughter came out, his right hand was already clenched and blasted out at Chen Yu,


    At the same time, his voice was full of joy:


    "Arrogant boy, go to hell!"


    That is, at this critical moment, Chen Yu, who has been looking around as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked at the bald man with a grim smile.


    Almost the moment Chen Yu looked, the bald man roared in his mind.


    Just one glance made his heart tremble at this moment.


    It was as if there was an invisible big hand that held his heart in an instant and pinched it hard. A deep pain spread in his body.


    At this moment, it seemed that the surrounding space was solidified by an unknown force, making his body unable to move.


    He wanted to speak and roar, but to his horror, it seemed that his every move was noticed by the other party.


    Even his throat, at this moment, if he was severely pinched by a powerful hand, he could not even make him speak.


    At the same time, his body also wanted to retreat, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move at all.


    Only his right hand seemed to be able to feel something. In addition, his body was pinched by an invisible hand at this moment.


    It shocked his heart and he couldn''t get away for a moment.


    The bald man roared and could only harden his scalp and blow Chen Yu away.


    At this moment of life and death, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    Almost at the moment when the fine awn appeared, his right hand was raised like lightning.


    With the moment he lifted up, there was a sudden gust of wind around him. The fog rolled violently around him. Just in the blink of an eye, the fog was roared by the disordered wind, forming a whirlpool around them.


    Because the fog is too strong, he is pulled by the strong wind and rotates around Chen Yu and the bald man.


    Therefore, this scene fell into the eyes of the people on the northern stage, which shocked them at the same time.


    He quickly concentrated on looking at it, but because of the particularity of this dreamland relic, his mind could not penetrate into it, so he could not perceive it.


    Now it is because the fog caused by the strong wind is too strong, surrounded by the whirlpool.


    What happened between them makes outsiders see nothing at all if they only look at it.


    I don''t know what happened in the vortex at this moment.


    If the mind is not available, the warrior can only see it with the naked eye.

 Chapter 1301

    But now even the naked eye can''t see everything in the vortex.


    It can be said that at this moment, in this dreamland space, Chen Yu and others in the vortex will not know their every move.


    But without exception, those martial artists in semi fairyland seem to have been desperate.


    No matter where the vortex comes from and how the strong wind appears.


    Can not change the final outcome of Chen Yu being hanged.


    Even if they are unwilling, they have to admit that the gap between semi fairyland and earth fairyland is really like a gap.


    There is no comparability at all.


    If you compare it, then semi fairyland is like a baby.


    And fairyland... Even if it''s just the initial cultivation, it can be regarded as a strong young man.


    Just think, if you are a strong young man, when you face a baby, will you feel that you may be defeated by the baby?!


    You don''t need to think about such a thing with your brain!


    It''s definitely a slap!


    Directly shoot dead, there is no pressure at all.


    Just as those martial artists who are not optimistic about Chen Yu''s semi fairyland think, the cultivation gap between semi fairyland and earth fairyland is simply difficult to make up.


    So at the moment, those martial artists in the fairyland, even if they can''t see what''s happening in the vortex.


    From the moment when the bald man punched Chen Yu hard, the outcome of the battle in their eyes was doomed.


    There are even many martial arts practitioners who have cultivated in fairyland. Soon after, Chen Yu flew out upside down with a look of defeat.


    After all, in the early days of fairyland, even if they didn''t, they stood in the position of the bald man.


    But after all, Chen Yu''s previous performance was too arrogant and arrogant.


    The so-called wood shows in the forest, and the wind will urge it. That''s the truth.


    Everyone is a semi fairyland. There should be a semi fairyland. When facing the strong in the land fairyland, he should have a posture.


    Only Chen Yu, who looks like a bull breaking and coaxing, falls into the eyes of those martial arts practitioners in the fairyland, which inevitably makes them share a common hatred and see Chen Yu more and more unhappy.


    On the northern stage, all kinds of thoughts spread quietly at this moment.


    But without exception, they are not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    Of course, except Zhai Yi and others.


    If we say Chen Yu''s strength, in addition to Chen Yu himself, they should know the most.


    It''s not as he seems, it''s just a semi fairyland.


    If anyone believes this, it is really the ultimate loser. He has no place to cry.


    They understand that Chen Yu is like a walking Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    It was here when everyone was thinking in their hearts.


    In the dreamland space, the bald man inside the vortex looked at Chen Yu with a shocked face. Chen Yu''s right hand had been completely raised.


    The next moment, suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, his iron fist, which can smash the mountains, could completely fall on Chen Yu.


    Suddenly, the bald man was shocked.


    In his eyes, there was a strong inconceivable at this moment, which seemed to be the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth slowly outlined an arc.


    But in his body, at this moment, the terrible force from his heart, as if it could destroy his whole body, rushed into his body in an instant.


    It destroyed all his vitality, and the light became more and more dim in his eyes.


    With the last glimmer of vitality in his body, after being killed by Chen Yu, the bald man wanted to make a unwilling voice.


    But in the end, he couldn''t do what he wanted. He could only shine in his eyes. At the moment when he was completely dim, his body fell down.


    At the same time, around Chen Yu, the strong wind slowly heard the news. Under the diffusion of fog, the line of sight was clear.


    Without stopping too much, his body blinked and left the dreamland space.


    That is, after a few breaths, he has returned to his position.


    Beside him, Zhai Yi and others are not surprised.


    Chen Yu looked calm, turned and looked at Hu Tu in the crowd, and said faintly:


    "Hu Tu, it''s up to you next. Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Almost the moment his words came out, he refused without waiting for Hu Tu''s reaction.


    With a wave of Chen Yu''s big sleeve, he immediately roared with an invisible force, rolled Hu Tu''s body and went straight to the dreamland space.


    When Hu Tu''s body was exposed inside, Chen Yu was faint, but a strong voice suddenly came out:


    "I''m from Tiance empire. If someone who doesn''t have eyes wants to challenge in this challenge arena, Chen will ask for advice."


    Although the words are simple and plain, they contain an unspeakable domineering spirit.


    At the moment, when it came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, it spread on the northern platform and fell into the ears of people here


    in perfect silence.


    No one spoke, but he didn''t look down on Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, they all looked up and looked at the bald man who had fallen in the dreamland space.


    A dead silence pervaded the northern stage.


    Everyone was shocked with a strong shock, and a touch of deep disbelief was hidden in their eyes.


    Until the figure of the bald man disappeared from the dreamland space and appeared on the northern battle platform.


    The people here just slowly recovered. When they saw the figure of the bald man on the northern war platform, they absorbed the sound and heard the sound together.


    At the same time, a huge buzzing sound broke out completely:


    "My God! This Chen Yu, he even..."


    "I... am I dreaming? How can I feel this scene in front of me, so unreal?"


    "Yes... The strong man in the early days of fairyland was defeated by a half fairyland?"


    Most of these voices are half fairyland and wonder.


    At this moment, the man with sharp ears and monkey cheeks who had boarded the challenge arena since the end of long Zhentian, frowned and came to the body of the bald man, stretched out his hand and felt his breath slightly.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people here and let them look at it with the same eyes at this moment.


    A moment later, the man with pointed ears and monkey cheeks was shocked.


    Unbelievable when you look back, the chatter opens:


    "Dead... Dead..."


    "What! Dead!"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately became a sensation. Several more figures came to the bald man''s side.

 Chapter 1302

    Like the man with pointed ears and monkey cheeks just now, I felt the breath of the bald man.


    After a long time, their bodies trembled.


    People here have been paying attention to this situation and scene, so they have clearly seen the abnormalities of these people.


    At this moment, even if they don''t believe it any more, they can''t be suspicious any more.


    Those warriors in the fairyland suddenly felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow in their hearts.


    This matter has the greatest impact on those who practice in fairyland.


    Incredible sounds came from these people:


    "This... This is too hot! The strong man in Wonderland was... Killed by a half Wonderland?"


    "Yes, even the bald man, I saw his cultivation at that time, but he just broke through the early stage of the fairyland, and he hasn''t even completely stabilized his cultivation, but he is also a strong man in the fairyland after all..."


    "No matter how weak the fairyland is, it is impossible to be killed by a half fairyland..."


    The noise spread all over the world. Even long Zhentian, the first to play, looked slightly at this moment and looked here.


    But it was just that. When his eyes fell on the body of the bald man, he sneered and said:


    "What a waste..."


    After the words came out, he took back his attention, no longer looked, but continued to close his eyes.


    It was as if Chen Yu had done nothing more than that in his opinion.


    Indeed, in long Aotian''s view, the bald man is not worthy of being a fairyland at all.


    Although it is only the initial cultivation, after all, it is still the strong one in the fairyland. It will be killed by a weak one in the half fairyland.


    This made long Zhentian despise the bald man from the bottom of his heart.


    As for Chen Yu?!


    Hehe, in long Aotian''s heart, the other party is just a sneaky boy.


    The scene in the dreamland space just now, because the fog is too strong in the vortex rolled by the strong wind.


    So even he didn''t see what happened in the vortex.


    But a semi fairyland, if you want to kill a semi fairyland, you must have used some "Taboos", which broke out far beyond the strength of a semi fairyland.


    In addition, the bald man had just broken through the semi fairyland and reached the early stage of the fairyland. He did not completely adapt to the power of the fairyland, which made Chen Yu seize the loophole and kill the bald man by chance.


    However, "taboo" has its limitations. You can''t use it freely if you want to use it.


    It has to be triggered by some special conditions.


    So that the users can play far beyond their own strength.


    What Chen Yu did just now from entering the dreamland space has always been careless, as if he was arrogant.


    This made the bald man angry and wanted to give Chen Yu a blow of thunder.


    Then, he couldn''t wait to come to Chen Yu''s side. When he saw that he was about to punch Chen Yu, Chen Yu just started. It was because of the existence of the vortex that people couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    All this shows that Chen Yu killed the bald man at the last minute.


    When the other party is close.


    Therefore, the reason why Chen Yu can play far more power than semi fairyland.


    It is almost possible to wait for the close proximity of the enemy before being able to display the unknown "taboo" and launch a must kill move.


    In his opinion, as long as he prevents close proximity, keeps a distance from Chen Yu and does not give him the opportunity to launch "Taboos", this person will not be afraid and will be beaten back to his original form. He is just a small martial artist with cultivation in semi fairyland.


    Come to a fairyland, even if it''s just the initial cultivation, you can easily crush him with one hand, without difficulty.


    These thoughts flashed like lightning in long Zhentian''s mind. His eyes closed and a sneer was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s a small skill that can''t be on the table..."


    Long Zhentian spoke faintly. Even in the process, he didn''t have eyes. He opened his eyes to see Chen Yu.


    Because in his opinion, Chen Yu doesn''t deserve it at all.


    The reason why long Aotian can do this is that his strength is too strong.


    After all, the cultivation in the middle of fairyland is almost the strongest on this northern stage except fan Yun.


    However, those martial arts practitioners in the early days of fairyland here are shocked one by one at the moment.


    That is, after more than a dozen breaths, these noises gradually weakened.


    At the same time, those warriors in the early days of fairyland also blinked.


    Long Zhentian could think of it. Although they didn''t see it so early because of their lack of strength.


    But these people, after all, are the strong ones in Wonderland.


    Even at the beginning of fairyland, after a period of calm, we can see the clues one by one.


    After all, it''s incredible that half fairyland can kill fairyland.


    It''s not that the Vietnam challenge is impossible. It does exist.


    However, which of these talents is not a Tianjiao? Similar to this Tianjiao, they were drawn early and determined by the military games.


    Such as the Tiance Empire, the Xu town prison of huangtianzong.


    Or Xu Tianyi of the Xu family, one of the three tribes of the Tiance empire.


    Another example is Xiong Zongyang, the king of Chu Zhuang, the king of Chu Ping, Xiong Yue, and so on


    These people are the pride of the world.


    Among them, some of them are high-level, while others are not high-level, but they indulge wizards. Therefore, they can easily achieve higher-level challenges.


    Although these Tianjiao are not high, their comprehensive combat power is incomparable.


    Therefore, those who come to participate in this test today can''t have a real strong person at all.


    This is the reason why places like longzhentian can dominate in the middle of fairyland.


    Therefore, we are so unbelievable about the Yuejie challenge.


    At the moment, people have different ideas. Gradually, those martial artists in the early days of fairyland gradually fade away.


    Whispers began to spread slowly among the crowd: "I see this boy, although he is only a semi fairyland cultivation, he still has two brushes..."


    "Yes, I think he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Just now he deliberately created an illusion that he doesn''t care about us..."


    "In order to deceive the bald man and make him unbearable, this is a close attack..."

 Chapter 1303

    "So just now, the boy surnamed Chen caught a loophole and assassinated the bald man..."


    "There is some truth in this statement. If we fight with him at that time, we must keep a distance..."


    "You can only attack from a distance, but you can''t give him a close chance. We are in Wonderland, and our cultivation level is far higher than their semi Wonderland..."


    "Even if it''s consumption... It can forcibly consume him to death..."


    As soon as these words came out, they were unanimously recognized by the fairyland.


    And those martial artists who practice in semi fairyland can''t help shaking their heads when they hear it.


    I thought they had a Tianjiao in the semi fairyland and could challenge the higher level, but now it seems that the strong people in these fairyland have reached a consensus.


    I''m afraid Chen Yu won''t be given a close chance in the next battle.


    Since then, Chen Yu has no chance to fight against the killing, and he will inevitably lose in the end.


    It can be said that this made the last straw they thought they had completely broken.


    They can''t escape the lamb to be slaughtered in the semi fairyland. This sad fate


    All kinds of thoughts spread among the people on the northern stage.


    Chen Yu naturally heard some rumors, especially those martial artists in the fairyland.


    Chen Yu thought he needed to wait for them to get close before he had a chance to kill him. This made Chen Yu really feel funny.


    At the beginning, he showed a look of indifference, and later in the dreamland space, he looked left and right and focused on all around. It was not so-called at all. He deliberately made this look, so as to deceive the bald man and let him relax his vigilance, so that when the other party was close, he could launch a kill blow by himself.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the mole ants in this small fairyland from the beginning to the end.


    Even in the early stage of the fairyland, even if it is as strong as the Dragon shaking the sky, the cultivation in the middle stage of the fairyland is just a local chicken and tile dog in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The reason why he looked left and right was also because he was attracted by the environment in the dreamland space.


    I didn''t expect that I was just playing on the stage at random, which unexpectedly caused such a huge movement.


    It was guessed by these people, not to mention changed the taste, but also made him cast the label of a mean man.


    This makes Chen Yu feel ridiculous and helpless, but he is more lazy to explain.


    He does things like this. He never cares about other people''s eyes or what others say, as long as he is not too vicious.


    For Chen Yu, he doesn''t matter. Let them say.


    Anyway, Chen Yu won''t lose a piece of meat, but he is quiet.


    On the contrary, Zhai Yi and others were speechless. They looked at those people like fools.


    Chen Yu''s strength, they can''t be clearer. They don''t need to beat around the bush like this.


    They didn''t see the scene in the vortex just now.


    But even if you don''t have to look, you can guess some.


    But it was this big man who wanted to take advantage of Chen Yu''s attention and launch an attack in the surrounding dreamland space.


    Chen Yu is too strong, so even if the bald man is approaching, he is still in no hurry.


    After all, based on their understanding of Chen Yu, they don''t compare much at all, and they never show off.


    Or you don''t do it. Once you do it, you kill the machine.


    That''s exactly what happened. Just at the last moment, he just played it down and killed the bald man.


    Unexpectedly, this scene was thought to be so crooked by these fools.


    Think of Zhai Yi, who felt ridiculous for these people''s speculation.


    But seeing that Chen Yu is too lazy to explain, they naturally won''t. They have nothing to say to these people.


    Come if you are not afraid of death. Brother Chen will teach you how to be a man.


    On this northern stage, the situation was strange because the impact brought by Chen Yu was too great.


    In the dreamland space, Hu TU was a little embarrassed. Originally, this level was a challenge arena war.


    Any warrior who dares to stand on the challenge arena by himself can be said to be the focus of everyone.


    After all, daring to do what others dare not, this explains some problems.


    But now


    Hu TU was helpless. He didn''t know how to speak.


    Since he was forcibly sent to this dreamland space by Chen Yu, it has been dozens of breaths since now.


    But his eyes scanned below and found that there was no one at all, focusing on himself.


    From beginning to end, they all talked about Chen Yugang''s killing the bald man.


    It was too embarrassing for him. He secretly said that Chen Yu was really a genius. No matter where he went, he was the focus of everyone.


    The same was true in the Tiance empire in the past, but now it is also true in the trial of the military games and the northern war platform.


    Although he was a little dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s letting Zhai Yi and others break through, he can''t help feeling now.


    Anyway, it''s an ability to make others pay attention to you all the time.


    At least it''s much better than what I''m doing now. I''ve been up for so long, but no one cares.


    At the moment, Hu Tu glanced down and found that no one had noticed him until this moment.


    His face finally hung, and he coughed awkwardly:


    "Well, all of you, this time, I will mount the challenge arena to challenge heroes from all sides."


    Hu Tu''s words spread slowly on the northern platform and gradually fell into the ears of people here.


    In this way, the people came back from the shock brought by Chen Yu.


    One by one, he looked up again and looked at the embarrassing figure of Hu Tu in the dreamland space above.


    But just like this, people seem to lose interest.


    Some people who left only a small number still focused their attention on Hu Tu.


    After all, similar to Hu Tu, the martial artists in the early days of cultivation fairyland are just mediocre people on the northern battle platform here. Therefore, people don''t pay too much attention to Hu Tu, but sweep over the "sheep" in the semi fairyland when their eyes keep flashing.


    Secretly, I will choose the "sheep" of semi fairyland cultivation later.


    At that time, with their cultivation in fairyland, these sheep are just their stepping stones to help them win a victory on the jade medal.


    After all, in anyone''s view, it is their own interests.


    In contrast, the battle of Hutu has become irrelevant.


    Seeing the crowd below, after his voice reminded him, his interest was still dim, and his existence seemed like air.

 Chapter 1304

    This matter made Hu Tu more embarrassed in his heart. He secretly said that these people were just attracted by the impact brought by Chen Yu.


    He asked himself that Chen Yu is really outstanding. No matter where he goes, he can burst out. His own bright spot has won everyone''s attention and is the focus everywhere.


    So for this kind of thing, he is not jealous of Chen Yu.


    After all, his strength is not as good as others. People deserve Chen Yu''s treatment, and he can''t say anything.


    But now he has made a sound to remind himself, but people are still so lack of interest, so it has to be said that it is his own problem.


    Some things don''t dare to compare at all. Once there is comparison, there will be harm.


    Just as he is now, he is more embarrassed by the comparison.


    I can''t help but feel some regret. I secretly said that I shouldn''t make a sound to remind myself. Isn''t this boring?!


    Up to now, he has to admit that there is still a huge gap between them compared with Chen Yu.


    The so-called seeing the big from the small, his embarrassment now shows how far they are from each other in terms of fame.


    But deep in his heart, in addition to embarrassment, there was another deeper layer of... Resentment.


    He asked himself why he had come to this step now.


    It was all caused by Chen Yu. If he hadn''t pushed him directly into the dreamland space without his own consent just now, he would have been helpless and forced to stand on the stage. He was in a dilemma, which is the embarrassment of today.


    It can be said that Chen Yu caused all this!


    Thinking of this, Hu Tu''s resentment against Chen Yu is deeper in his heart.


    But now that we have reached this stage, even if it is difficult to ride a tiger, we have to continue.


    And now there are some people whose attention is on themselves, so they are barely transparent.


    At the moment, Hu Tu coughed in a dark sigh and continued to speak: "Hu has always liked to follow the public and is not independent today, so I''ll choose a Taoist friend in semi fairyland. Don''t worry, Hu always knows the weight. After all, it''s not easy for you to wait for semi fairyland all the way..."


    These words fell into the crowd below. Suddenly, many people couldn''t help but curl their lips and secretly said that this surnamed Hu was really true and hypocritical.


    Martial artists who want to bully others in the semi fairyland, come straight, why are they so hypocritical.


    But just then, someone suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed:


    "I remember... The man surnamed Chen once said a word. I don''t know if you heard him."


    "It seems that there is such a thing. I remember he seems to say that people of their Tiance Empire climb this challenge arena. If someone doesn''t open his eyes and wants to challenge, he will ask for advice..."


    "When you say that, I remember. The boy surnamed Chen did say this. He is threatening our fairyland..."


    "Yes, I just feel that he is threatening our fairyland in order to warn me not to challenge the people of their Tiance empire..."


    "Yes, in this way, no one in the fairyland can challenge their Tiance Empire, but their Tiance empire can challenge those semi fairyland..."


    "Isn''t it easy to challenge the martial arts in semi fairyland with this person''s cultivation in the early stage of fairyland?!"


    "If you go on like this, you will win ten games. It''s getting simpler and simpler..."


    The voice of discussion spread all over the world. At this moment, most people here realized what Chen Yu''s previous words represented.


    After all, the challenge arena battle of the third level is like a lamb to be slaughtered in the eyes of martial arts practitioners in the fairyland.


    Almost any martial artist with cultivation in fairyland will not hesitate to choose a half fairyland that looks better to bully.


    However, there are still a few people who are belligerent, or there are private grievances between the two. Therefore, after the land fairyland came to power, after selecting the semi fairyland cultivation as the opponent, suddenly there are martial artists who are also the land fairyland to challenge each other.


    Because of the initial voice, he set the rules.


    If someone challenges you after you have selected your opponent, you need to meet the challenge of the latter.


    In this way, the former warrior of the cultivation in the fairyland, whether he wants it or not, has only one opponent, that is, the same man in the fairyland.


    That''s why.


    Obviously, Chen Yu was thinking about the people of Tiance empire. He was afraid that after they boarded the challenge arena, they would kill the half fairyland opponents and choose to challenge them.


    In this way, compared with bullying those semi fairyland, the victory or defeat is at stake.


    It can be said that what Chen Yu did was to help several people of Tiance Empire and ensure that they can all advance from the third level.


    That''s why he used thunder to frighten the crowd by killing the bald man just now, so as to clear all the obstacles for Hu Tu and others'' promotion as far as possible.


    At this moment, most people here guessed the meaning of Chen Yu''s words.


    But just like this, they couldn''t help but marvel that Chen Yu''s seemingly ordinary series of actions were really a good idea.


    Just used thunder to kill the bald man.


    Plus that seemingly understatement.


    It has already shocked everyone here.


    Such a trick is enough to see that Chen Yu is by no means an ordinary semi fairyland.


    Even more so, it makes everyone more alert at this moment.


    After all, Chen Yu was this person, although they said they didn''t know before.


    But from the scene he just shot, he pretended to be careless.


    From this point of view, light the bald man, which made the other party angrily launch a thunderbolt.


    Close at hand, it can be said that he was fooled by Chen Yu and was killed by him.


    The key to this battle is the close proximity of the bald man.


    But why did the bald man get close?


    In the eyes of the local people, it is because of Chen Yu''s scheming!


    If it wasn''t Chen Yu''s intention, would he pretend to be so indifferent?


    If it wasn''t Chen Yu''s plan, would the bald man be so angry that he would be killed by Chen Yu?


    It can be said that this seemingly ordinary World War I has unconsciously made almost everyone on the northern stage see Chen Yu''s intention.

 Chapter 1305

    Especially after Chen Yu killed the bald man, he returned to the northern stage and said what seemed ordinary.


    After being slightly analyzed by the public, it reveals the depth of Chen Yu''s mind.


    After a series of actions, I have to say that today''s Chen Yu is only a martial artist with semi fairyland cultivation.


    But unconsciously, even the martial artists in the early days of the fairyland gradually paid attention to him.


    The first world war just now has already explained that Chen Yu needs to wait for his opponent to get close before he can take the fatal blow.


    At first, they didn''t care too much. After all, as long as they, the martial artists who have cultivated in the fairyland, are wary of Chen Yu, deliberately open the distance from him and don''t get close to Chen Yu, Chen Yu is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. It''s not enough to be afraid at all.


    But now, after people know Chen Yu''s deep mind more or less.


    Almost any warrior in the early days of fairyland had to change his contempt for Chen Yu in his heart.


    After all, Chen Yu, who has such a mind, if you fight with him, even if you are very cautious and deliberately open the distance between the two.


    But who knows, will you be designed by Chen Yu unknowingly, just like the bald man? At the beginning, he didn''t know that he had been eaten by Chen Yu.


    That''s the truth. No one wants to be like the second bald man.


    Therefore, Chen Yu at this moment has become the most troublesome existence in the semi fairyland in the eyes of those martial artists who have cultivated in the early stage of fairyland.


    In the eyes of almost everyone, the threat brought by Chen Yu is already comparable to the early days of fairyland.


    Unknowingly, Chen Yu has been able to be on an equal footing with the initial stage of fairyland with his cultivation in semi fairyland.


    Even most of the warriors in the early days of Wonderland, in their view, the threat brought by Chen Yu has exceeded that of some in the early days of Wonderland.


    After all, if you fight with the warriors in the early days of fairyland, you will lose at most. Because both sides are in the same state, the gap in combat power will not be too large. At least you can live, can''t you?!


    However, if he is against Chen Yu, once he successfully designs a close approach, he will kill the bald man with the momentum of thunder. I''m afraid he can''t even save his life.


    One can live at least, but the other has the strength to kill the fairyland in the early stage. Even if the killing is only a probability, Chen Yu needs to design a close-up


    But which is more important, which threat is greater, you can know at a glance!


    For you, you don''t want to gamble. No one will think his life is hard and live too long.


    Even if their fairyland exists in the early stage, they are also strong outside. It is not easy to cultivate to this state all the way. In the future, they still have a good time to enjoy. How can they give up their lives?!


    The more people like them, they are afraid of death.


    At this moment, even Hu Tu''s side, for this reason, was virtually stained with Chen Yu''s light. Some martial artists who wanted to challenge Hu Tu at the beginning of fairyland also gave up after a little measurement.


    After all, after a deep analysis of Chen Yu, they are absolutely unwilling to provoke Chen Yu unless they have to.


    Even they would rather be in the challenge arena with the same people in the fairyland than fight with Chen Yu


    If this scene is known to outsiders, they will be shocked out of their teeth.


    After all, Chen Yu''s worship is a small semi fairyland, which can make so many early warriors in the fairyland so afraid. This is rare. At least Chen Yu is the first person on the northern stage.


    Looking back at Chen Yu at the moment, his heart is true and helpless


    In any case, he could not imagine that he was just doing something casually and was forcibly misinterpreted by these people under such constant speculation


    He killed the bald man before, but he didn''t see the other side at all, and finally hit him casually.


    Unexpectedly, they were guessed by these people and ended up with a label of "bringing each other close".


    Now, in order to help Zhai Yi and others successfully advance from the third level, he thought hard and thought about this method.


    But he didn''t expect that he was just kind-hearted to help his friends. He was misunderstood by these people as "having an idea"


    Chen Yu felt that even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it clearly.


    But he was indifferent to fame by nature, and now he is too lazy to explain. He can think what others want, which has nothing to do with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is so indifferent, but the inner shock of the people on the northern stage here is far from being suppressed.


    Loopholes in the third level!


    It can be said that the challenge arena of the third level has almost no loopholes because of the ingenious design of the rules.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Chen Yu found a loophole!


    Obviously, Chen Yu is using his strength to protect the people of their Tiance empire.


    In this way, as long as there are no blind people, there are almost no warriors in the early days of fairyland to challenge several people of their Tiance empire.


    In other words, as long as a few people of Tiance Empire, their strength is stronger than that of semi fairyland.


    On the challenge arena, they can beat those semi fairyland.


    So as long as they choose the martial artists in semi fairyland again and again as their opponents.


    Then they can all be promoted in the end!


    This is why Chen Yu let Zhai Yi and others break through at the beginning!


    Because Chen Yu considered that Zhai Yi, except for Hu Tu, all of them are semi fairyland accomplishments. In this fairyland space, they can be said to be the real bottom.


    Almost all fairyland are staring at them secretly, similar to their semi fairyland warriors.


    It can be said that Chen Yu can only help them to this step, as long as they reach the early stage of Wonderland, even if they just step into it.


    Although there is only one word difference between Kedi fairyland and semi fairyland, there is a gap between them.


    But it is like the separation between heaven and earth, which can not be compared with each other at all.


    It''s not polite to say that even in the early stage, the land of fairyland can easily destroy the peak of semi fairyland.


    Although Xu Shengjie of the Xu family was only in the early stage of fairyland, he fought Zhai Yi, Wu Xu and Wei Feng alone.


    In that war, Xu Shengjie was extremely relaxed. Just one move, Wu Xu was nearly killed.


    If Xu Shengjie hadn''t targeted Chen Yu, I''m afraid the three of them would have died and gone to see the Lord of hell.

 Chapter 1306

    Anyway, that''s the truth.


    Therefore, as long as Zhai Yi and others can make a successful breakthrough, they will be promoted from semi fairyland to earth fairyland.


    Then they can be promoted as long as they deliberately select the martial artists in the lower half fairyland in the challenge arena.


    Because of Chen Yu''s shock, I think no one will deliberately trouble them and challenge them.


    Then Zhai Yi and others can choose the martial artists in semi fairyland as their opponents.


    There is no suspense between the fairyland and the upper half of the fairyland. It can be said to be a complete victory as long as you don''t meet an anti heaven person like Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Zhai Yi finally understood Chen Yu''s previous pains.


    It''s not that the whole family is not hungry, nor is it deliberately playing with them and watching their jokes, but everything is for them


    Zhai Yi sighed secretly. At the moment, she bowed respectfully to Chen Yu and said:


    "Thank you... Brother Chen!"


    When he got up, he glanced at Wei Feng and Wu Xu.


    They immediately understood it. At this moment, they threw fists at Chen Yu and bowed respectfully!


    "Thank you... Brother Chen!"


    After the words fell, the two and Zhai Yi sat cross legged on the northern stage in the eyes of the people in the corner.


    At the same time, they took out the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass. Without the slightest hesitation, the three looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    Now he took a deep breath, and they began to refine the eight wastelands blood sacrifice grass with all their strength.


    At the same time, Ke yaocen''s jade hand hidden in the palace skirt was quietly clenched at this moment.


    Her pretty face showed firmness. She knew that her strength was low, just that weak semi fairyland.


    But she Ke yaocen is also a goddess in Ziyang gate. Naturally, she has her own pride.


    Although she admires the strong, she doesn''t want to drag Chen Yu down.


    Now I know that Chen Yu has done so much for her unknowingly.


    Thinking of his previous misunderstanding, Ke yaocen couldn''t help lowering his pretty face.


    A moment later, she lifted her head, flashed in her beautiful eyes, bowed slightly to Chen Yu, and whispered:


    "Thank you for your care..."


    Then she was beside Wei Feng and began to practice.


    After him, Sima Wu sipped his mouth and bowed to Chen Yu. After thanking him, he also began to practice.


    Although he and Ke yaocen did not have the natural materials and land treasures such as the eight wasteland blood sacrifice grass in the hands of Zhai Yi, after all, because they were stained with the light of Chen Yu, they divided up many life savings at the beginning of the fairyland, so they were rich.


    There are several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that can only help to break through the realm of semi fairyland.


    Now I just took out a treasure that is most suitable for my breakthrough and began to refine it.


    After this scene was seen by those semi fairyland warriors on the northern war platform, they were moved one by one.


    Whether Zhai Yi, the eight wastelands blood sacrifice grass in their hands, or the Tiancai earth treasure taken out by Ke yaocen and Sima Wu, they are rare treasures for these semi fairyland. Any kind is rare. If they get one, they can help them break through the semi fairyland and reach the early stage of the unattainable land at the moment.


    As for those fairylands, at the moment, they can only watch Zhai Yi and others break through under their eyelids.


    Although unwilling, no one spoke, let alone stopped, and wanted to find some trouble for them.


    After all, everyone is not stupid. After knowing the relationship between Wu Xu and Chen Yu.


    No one wants to go to their trouble unless they have to.


    Otherwise, once being watched by Chen Yu, if he gets on the challenge arena, he is going to choose a half fairyland to ravage.


    Chen Yu suddenly comes out to challenge himself. According to the rules, he can only fight Chen Yu.


    No one wants to do such a thankless thing.


    It was this kind of psychology, so at this moment, no one took the lead in finding trouble with Zhai Yi and others.


    I can only watch them. The momentum of their whole body is becoming stronger and stronger with the progress of refining.


    Above the northern battle platform, in the dreamland space, Hu Tu earned a pair of eyes, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    He dares to say that he is definitely the most oppressed person in the trial war of the Martial Arts Games


    First, no one paid attention when they boarded the challenge arena, and then for a long time after they boarded, everyone''s attention was on Chen Yu.


    Finally, Chen Yu''s influence gradually dissipated. He tried to attract people''s attention and let others know his existence.


    But he just attracted people''s attention. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly recalled what Chen Yu said at that time.


    Then... With one word, everyone''s attention returned to Chen Yu again.


    I thought that after the storm, it would gradually disperse like just now.


    But what he didn''t expect was that everyone turned their attention to Zhai Yi and others who were not as high as themselves because of Chen Yu!


    I Hu Tu is the real fairyland, but Zhai Yi is only a semi fairyland, which has attracted the attention of most people because of Chen Yu.


    It can be said that from the moment he boarded the challenge arena until now, he has been almost ignored by everyone.


    Everyone''s mind is all on Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu


    Hu Tu could not help sighing. At the moment, he had no face to stay in the challenge arena.


    Just want to get out of here as fast as you can.


    At the thought of this, he was no longer muddled. He raised his right hand and pointed below it, and said in a deep voice:


    "Just you, the person I chose to challenge Hu Tu, hurry to the challenge arena! Don''t waste my time!"


    Soon after Hu Tu''s voice came out, on the northern battle platform below, everyone looked a little moved. They just remembered that there was another person in the dreamland space.


    When I looked up, my eyes fell on the challenge arena and found that the other party was still a martial artist in the fairyland.


    It was also at this time that a thin man sighed in the crowd.


    Obviously, Hu Tu chose him.


    The man stood up slowly, and the cultivation in his body immediately urged him. The man walked to the sky step by step and went to the dreamland space above.


    Until his figure completely appeared inside, the fine awn in Hu TOUMU flashed and pinched the sky with his right hand.


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the sky, and a thunder suddenly appeared.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s too late to respond. The thin man can only roar.

 Chapter 1307

    At the same time, Hu Tu''s opponent was suddenly full of gold.


    The furious golden light turned into a protective shield to protect the whole body of the person.


    Obviously, the man also knows that at this moment, time can''t allow him to make too many reactions.


    Facing Hu Tu''s strong attack, he can only harden his scalp and fight with his flesh.


    Almost as soon as he urged, the half magic to strengthen the flesh came from the thunder exerted by Hu Tu.


    The two were in contact instantly, and the roar suddenly came out.


    There is no suspense in this battle. The warrior in semi fairyland, facing the strong in fairyland, has only the fate of being crushed.


    A human figure suddenly flew backward from the roar and finally fell on the earth in the dreamland space.


    His body, on the earth, crossed a few feet before it stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, the thin man spewed a mouthful of blood.


    His face was full of bitterness. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Feeling the injury in his body, he said in a deep voice:


    "I admit defeat..."


    As soon as the sound came out, it immediately wrapped his body and disappeared into the dreamland space.


    Hu Tu''s expression remained unchanged. For him, defeating a half fairyland was just easy.


    At this moment, seeing that the other party has left the challenge arena, he has no need to stay here.


    And the previous sense of embarrassment made him completely out of mind and stay here again.


    Thinking like this, his figure also gradually disappeared in the dreamland space.


    Until he appeared beside Chen Yu, Hu Tu took a look at the people who are now practicing.


    His eyes fell on Chen Yu again and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, if he still doesn''t know what Chen Yu has done for himself at this time, he has been practicing for so many years. He has really practiced on the dog.


    It can be said without hesitation that he was stained with Chen Yu''s light just now.


    Otherwise, there may be some individual martial artists in fairyland to challenge themselves.


    At the moment, under the inner contradiction, I don''t know what feelings Chen Yu has, so I can only be silent.


    On the other hand, after Hu Tu stepped down, the battle was still going on, but without exception, most of them were warriors in Wonderland.


    To challenge those semi fairyland "lambs."


    As time went by, four more battles came out.


    But just then, suddenly, the crowd here suddenly stirred up, and there were more startling voices.


    I saw a woman wearing a green Shuiluo palace skirt. At this moment, her body soared into the air, leaving beautiful shadows in the air.


    It was not until she appeared in the dreamland space and the fog dissipated that the woman''s face became clear.


    Her black hair like silk and satin was blowing in the wind, her slender Phoenix eyebrows, and her eyes were like stars and the moon.


    Exquisite Qiong nose, dripping lips, flawless melon seed face, shy and affectionate.


    Tender and smooth snow skin, beautiful complexion, light figure, refined and elegant.


    When I saw the woman''s face, there was a sensation in the crowd:


    "It''s actually the first fairy of xuanyue sect in Haohai empire. Its name is xuanlingfei. Outsiders call it xuanyue fairy..."


    "Xuanyue fairy finally made a move! I noticed the existence of xuanyue fairy as early as the northern war platform was opened..."


    "Me too. The xuanyue fairy is famous in the xuanyue sect. Everyone knows it..."


    "Unexpectedly, so many famous people participated in a small trial..."


    "Yes, the cultivation of xuanyue fairy must be in the middle of the fairyland if it is not under the Dragon earthquake of the dazzling dragon empire..."


    "Such a beautiful fairy is worthy of the name of a fairy. I really didn''t come in vain this time. I can see the true face and die without regret..."


    "It''s just a pity. According to the current situation, xuanyue sect of Haohai Empire should only have xuanyue fairy coming..."


    "Otherwise, according to the rule that xuanyue sect only accepts women, there are many beauties in the sect..."


    "If they really come, I''m afraid I''ll feast my eyes..."


    "Your boy is really dissatisfied. Xuanyue fairy is a rare beauty. Do you want anything else..."


    "Why don''t you take a look at the performance of xuanyue fairy later..."


    The noise suddenly came out, and constantly spread on the northern platform.


    In the crowd, the so-called xuanyue fairy was full of love.


    Even Chen Yu looked so moved that he opened his eyes and looked up.


    At the same time, his mind instantly left the body and swept the body of the so-called xuanyue fairy.


    With this sweep, his eyes coagulated, and he already realized the realm of the Mysterious Moon Fairy.


    It is the same realm as the Dragon Zhentian of the Xuanlong Empire, which is the middle stage of land fairyland.


    After all this, he didn''t pay more attention, but his mind took back in an instant and closed his eyes.


    It''s just the middle of the fairyland. It''s really better than the early stage of the fairyland.


    But this is only for others, but for Chen Yu, less than the later stage of fairyland, it is just mole ants.


    If it''s good, step-by-step promotion is OK, then Chen Yu is not a person who likes to provoke right and wrong.


    But if the so-called xuanyue fairy can''t think of it and comes to her trouble, Chen Yu doesn''t mind letting her know.


    The horror of the world... What it feels like.


    While everyone was talking here, the xuanyue fairy stood there quietly with a pretty face and a beautiful shadow.


    A force of cultivation in the middle of the fairyland slowly dissipated at this moment, although it did not spread in the dreamland space.


    But people here can see through the fog that the space around their body is distorted.


    This scene surprised everyone one by one.


    They remember that the previous dragon Zhentian didn''t do it, which could distort the dreamland space.


    What does that mean?!


    Is it that the so-called xuanyue fairy is a little stronger than the Dragon Zhentian of the Xuanlong Empire?!


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of inverted absorption suddenly came out. The Dragon Zhentian of the Dragon empire was already the strength in the middle of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, now there is a Lingfei fairy who seems to be a little stronger than the Dragon Zhentian.


    This martial arts holy meeting is worthy of having accumulated martial arts for thousands of years, and is most likely to attract the divine inheritance in Tiance empire.


    The inheritance of God level is the hope of martial arts to advance to God level.

 Chapter 1308

    Let''s not say this for the time being. Just say that there have been so many experts in the trial of the martial arts games.


    According to the rules of previous sessions, similar to their trials, the early days of fairyland are almost the same, and there are few strong players in the middle of fairyland, such as the trials of the Martial Arts Games in previous sessions. Whenever there is a martial artist in the middle of fairyland, it is enough to dominate.


    But now this session, not to mention the mohxiao that had been killed by Chen Yuyi before, just talk about the Dragon Zhentian and the Lingfei fairy in the dreamland space.


    Both of them are cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the fairyland, which has explained everything, not to mention maybe there are only more than 100 people in this crowd.


    Who knows if there is a third fairyland?!


    It can be said that this session of the Martial Arts Games will be extraordinary only by looking at this trial.


    There must be a large number of strong people and talents!


    At this moment, the beautiful eyes of Lingfei fairy swept below. She didn''t choose some semi fairyland people like those martial artists in the early stage of fairyland.


    She is the Tianjiao of Tianhe gate, the largest group in the Haohai empire. Her cultivation in the middle of the fairyland is only one step away from the later stage of the fairyland.


    She has her own pride and disdains to destroy those semi fairyland practitioners.


    A moment later, her beautiful eyes stopped at the elegant man in blue. Xuan Lingfei''s red lips opened gently, and a pleasant voice came out slowly:


    "Xuan Lingfei is on the challenge arena. Please take the stage to fight."


    The words came out, and after falling into the crowd below, they followed Lingfei''s line of sight.


    Finally, they all stayed on a refined man who was gently shaking a folding fan in the northwest of Northern Taiwan.


    The man was smiling. When he saw the eyes coming, he shook his head helplessly.


    But this scene fell into the crowd and immediately caused a sensation.


    "This person... This person''s accomplishments..."


    "I don''t know why, when I look at this person, it is very vague, as if my eyes can''t catch his figure."


    "Is it difficult that he is also in the middle of the fairyland?! how can there be such strange images in the early stage of the general fairyland?!"


    "Mid fairyland?! are there four mid fairyland just in our northern war platform?!"


    "This... How is this possible?! this martial arts games is really so *!"


    The crowd caused a complete sensation, and the sound of shock echoed everywhere. At this moment, even Chen Yu was awakened, and his eyes fell on the elegant man.


    "Eh...?"


    Chen Yu was surprised. When his eyes looked, they were very vague.


    It seems to be the figure of this elegant man. It is clear that he is standing in place, but he doesn''t know why.


    It seems that his speed is too fast, so people can''t catch his figure.


    Therefore, when people look at Fang, they have a vague feeling.


    "Playing tricks..."


    Chen Yu snorted coldly, and his mind suddenly gushed out of his body, directly enveloping the elegant man.


    "Eh...?"


    At this moment, the elegant man suddenly gave a light sigh.


    At that moment just now, he seemed to feel that he wanted to be brushed by something.


    But it was just a moment. He wanted to feel it carefully, but he found that he wanted nothing.


    "Strange..."


    The elegant man frowned and muttered. He didn''t care much. It just came down to an illusion.


    "At the beginning of fairyland..."


    "But it seems that there is a mysterious force in the body..."


    "This power seems to have the ability to increase his speed. Is it the power of blood?!"


    Chen Yu thought deeply. He remembered what elder Anyun mountain said to himself on his way.


    They are the so-called first Tianjiao of emperor Tianzong, Xu Zhen prison.


    Once, because I came early, I heard about the martial arts holy meeting, saying that there have been three strong men with blood power.


    Among them, there are Taixu blood and xuanyue blood, as well as the strong immortal blood.


    "Could it not be that this person has Taixu blood?!"


    In Chen Yu''s mind, what an Yunshan elder said to himself at that time:


    "In terms of speed, Taixu''s blood has an advantage that can''t be matched by martial artists in the same or even higher realm; it''s not too much to describe it as quiet as a virgin and moving like a rabbit..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu looked more and more moved. He felt more and more that the elegant man was really carrying the too empty blood.


    Otherwise, how can he feel blurred vision and can''t see clearly?!


    Only by using the divine king''s mind, he was completely aware of the other party''s cultivation.


    This situation is obviously caused by the other party''s speed.


    After a little thought, the elegant man was afraid that he really had too empty blood.


    "Interesting... That''s interesting."


    "Just a trial, in this northern war platform, there are three fairyland mid-term, and one with too empty blood."


    "Although this person only has the cultivation in the early stage of the fairyland, if he uses the power of blood, he is afraid that he can be comparable to the martial artist in the middle stage of the fairyland."


    Chen Yu can''t understand the increase of blood and martial arts cultivation.


    It can be said that his divine king''s blood is terrible for the increase of cultivation. Otherwise, with his cultivation of only half fairyland, he can never regard the middle stage of fairyland as nothing.


    "The audition of Northern Taiwan has been so surprising. It seems that this martial arts games is really wonderful..."


    "Just don''t know, will there be those amazing Tianjiao in the final decisive battle?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t show the slightest fear.


    On the contrary, his blood was boiling at this moment for no reason.


    Although he had only half fairyland cultivation, he had never been afraid of anyone along the way.


    It used to be so, but it is even more so now.


    No matter how many powerful Tianjiao appear in the next decisive battle, he Chen Yu will not be afraid.


    He never thinks he is worse than others.


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, the way of cultivation is to change life against heaven, fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with Tianjiao, and argue with the Supreme Master.


    In this way, we can be considered real and embark on this road against the sky.


    Several years later, when I looked back, the arrogant white bone and the supreme fell, and I was the only one who pressed the eternal sky!


    Just when Chen Yu''s inner thoughts flashed, the elegant man holding a folding fan in the crowd on the northern stage smiled faintly

 Chapter 1309

    The man slowly closed the handle in his hand, which looked very ordinary folding fan.


    Almost at the moment when he closed the folding fan, the refined man''s eyes flashed.


    His body, unexpectedly at this moment, seemed to disappear out of thin air in the eyes of people here.


    A burst of exclamation came out when the crowd suddenly:


    "This person... This person''s accomplishments?!"


    "I think he must be in the middle of the fairyland! With his speed just now and driven by the cultivation in the early stage of the fairyland, he can''t reach it!"


    "I think so! What you said is very reasonable! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    "Just a tryout in Northern Taiwan, there have been four fairylands!"


    "Yes, except for mohxiao of the Moyu Empire, he has disappeared since the beginning of the third level."


    "Now there are three fairyland places here! With Mohawk... There are four!"


    "This day... I''m afraid it''s going to change! When did the middle of the fairyland become so worthless?"


    "It seems to appear out of thin air, jumping out one by one!"


    On the northern stage, when everyone was shocked, the figure of the elegant man in a green shirt gradually showed up in the dreamland space above.


    Almost the moment he appeared, the Ling Fei fairy Xuan Ling Fei, who had been waiting for him, flashed a strange light in her eyes at the moment.


    At that time, she didn''t get on the dreamland space. When she was on the northern platform, she noticed the elegant man in front of her.


    I can only vaguely feel that although this person''s cultivation is not as good as himself, his body has no, but there is a strange force that she can''t see through.


    Therefore, it is impossible to estimate the real strength of the other party.


    She remembered that she was in the first Tianhe gate of Haohai empire before participating in the martial arts holy meeting of Tiance empire.


    Her master once asked why she had to travel thousands of miles to participate in the martial arts holy meeting of Tiance empire.


    In the past, xuanlingfei was already the first Tianjiao of Tianhe gate, and Tianhe gate was also the first bulk in the Haohai empire as the name suggests.


    Therefore, she xuanlingfei is the top existence of the Haohai empire.


    Although there are some wonderful people in the royal family because of its strength.


    But apart from the Royal Children of the Haohai Empire, it''s not too much to say that her xuanlingfei was the pride of the Haohai empire.


    The Royal Children of the Haohai Empire because of their special status.


    Therefore, Xuan Lingfei couldn''t go to fight with them.


    Therefore, in the Haohai Empire, Xuan Lingfei, in a certain sense, among the younger generation, has been regarded as seeking defeat alone and truly invincible in the world.


    When a person, she stands behind the tallest one in the world.


    Although you can see the world, others can''t see the scenery.


    But on the other hand, she was also lonely, because at that time, no one was her opponent.


    So on that day, when Xuan Lingfei asked her master in puzzlement.


    Xuan Lingfei did not hesitate, nor did she procrastinate at all, but her eyes were very firm and faintly said what she thought in her heart:


    "Only by competing with the Tianjiao, can we make further progress, break through that step and reach the later stage of the real fairyland."


    This scene, I don''t know why, slowly emerged in her mind.


    So from the third level until Chen Yu came on, she didn''t have the slightest idea of striving for fame and wealth.


    When she discovered the existence of this elegant man, she inspired her war spirit hidden from the Haohai Empire to today.


    Even this sense of war, together with the Dragon Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland, is not qualified.


    Because she Xuanling feigui is the Lingfei fairy of the Haohai Empire, although she doesn''t care about this name.


    She may be crowned with the name of "Fairy", which already shows her cultivation strength.


    And with her accomplishments, she really deserves this reputation, because she is only one step away from the later stage of the fairyland.


    It is already a top-notch existence in the trial of the martial arts games.


    As for this northern war platform, it is in her perception that she is truly invincible.


    At this moment, in Xuanling Feimei''s eyes, the sense of war was higher and higher, as if there was a fire of fighting from the depths of her heart.


    With the existence of this elegant man, it is becoming more and more vigorous.


    This scene was seen by the elegant man, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    He felt a faint pressure from xuanlingfei''s body.


    At the moment, his face was gradually dignified.


    The elegant man hugged Xuan Lingfei gently and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s better to obey orders than to respect. I''ll repair Zhao Qingyun and ask the fairy for advice."


    Almost at the moment when Zhao Qingyun''s voice came out, Xuan Lingfei, who had stood in place and didn''t move.


    The shadow of a palace skirt suddenly disappeared in place. Almost in the blink of an eye, her figure appeared next to Zhao Qingyun.


    Green jade means that at this moment, it seems to contain a force that can crush the mountains.


    Suddenly, the point turned to Zhao Qingyun. The void shook and seemed to be distorted.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, a guide was given to Zhao Qingyun.


    But at this moment, the jade finger penetrated Zhao Qingyun''s body and directly penetrated through it.


    It''s just a remnant!?


    Zhao Qingyun''s speed is so fast!


    This scene fell into Xuan Lingfei''s eyes. She had no accident. If she chose someone, she had only this ability.


    That''s too disappointing.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit, Xuan Lingfei didn''t hesitate.


    The body immediately backed away from Zhao Qingyun.


    Of course, it''s just a remnant.


    Almost at the moment when she left, a figure suddenly appeared in the place where she had stood.


    It''s Zhao Qingyun!


    His expression did not change, and he slapped Xuan Lingfei''s charming body, which was retreating at the moment.


    "No power!"


    Xuan Lingfei snorted coldly, and a trace of irony flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide or flash. He also stretched out his flawless jade hand and suddenly patted Zhao Qingyun!


    Boom!


    A huge roar suddenly came out at this moment, from a strong shock wave after the two people contacted.


    It suddenly spread around and dispersed the fog in all directions. It reverberated slowly like a ripple.


    I saw a green shirt figure, retreating back at this moment.


    He was light and did not feel embarrassed at all, but he took six steps backward and stopped completely.


    At the same time, on the platform below, Ke yaocen slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1310

    Almost at the moment when Ke yaocen''s eyes opened, a strong cultivation suddenly spread from her body at this moment.


    Although this cultivation is not as strong as that in the middle of the fairyland, it is far more than that in the half fairyland.


    At this moment, the void shook slightly at this moment.


    The beginning of Wonderland!


    Today, after countless hardships, Ke yaocen has finally stepped into the fairyland from the semi fairyland!


    From this moment on, she is no longer the weak semi fairyland, but a strong man!


    But even in Tiance Empire, a giant, there is a strong one.


    Ke yaocen''s ability to take the lead in making a breakthrough among several people shows that she has accumulated the most profound cultivation among them.


    Only in this way can we lead Zhai Yi and others, break through the semi fairyland in advance and reach the early stage of the fairyland.


    And the movement caused by her breakthrough is not small.


    But it didn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    Many people just looked at it casually, glanced at it slightly, then quickly turned their heads, looked up and continued to look at the dreamland space above.


    Because, compared with a semi fairyland, it breaks into the fairyland.


    Or the battle between Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun in a green shirt, which is more eye-catching.


    After all, the strong are respected wherever they go.


    This is true in Tiance Empire, as well as in the selection war of this martial arts holy meeting.


    At this moment, above the northern battle platform, the fog in the dreamland space slowly dissipated and began to calm down.


    Zhao Qingyun''s body steps in the air, step by step, to the back of the earth in the dreamland space.


    Zhao Qingyun''s face was dignified. He glanced at the Xuan Lingfei standing in the air. A moment later, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "Lingfei fairy is worthy of being the first pride of Tianhe gate in the vast sea empire. Today''s war really deserves its reputation. I''m not proficient in learning and cultivation, so I''m willing to bow down!"


    Almost at the moment when Zhao Qingyun''s voice came out, it fell onto the northern battle platform below. When everyone heard it, the voice suddenly came out:


    "Zhao Qingyun even admitted defeat..."


    "I think the result of the fight between Zhao Qingyun and Xuan Lingfei just now is that Zhao Qingyun''s body retreats..."


    "In contrast, Xuan Lingfei is worthy of the existence of the so-called Lingfei fairy. Although Zhao Qingyun only planned to attack, he didn''t step back..."


    "Yes, it seems that Ling Fei didn''t lose the slightest advantage. On the contrary, Zhao Qingyun looks a little invincible..."


    "Unexpectedly, Xuan Lingfei''s strength is so strong. I''m afraid he is the strongest of our northern battle platform..."


    Bursts of noise reverberated completely at this moment and spread continuously on the northern stage.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking up. In the dreamland space, the pretty face and calm Xuan Lingfei looked shocked.


    At this moment, even the Dragon Zhentian of the Dragon Empire couldn''t help looking at him with a dignified look.


    In the middle of the fairyland of cultivation, he thought he already belonged to the strongest existence on the northern platform.


    But now, the two people in the dreamland space are stronger than each other.


    Zhao Qingyun, who was wearing a green shirt, asked himself that if he was in the challenge arena with the other party, he might still have a chance of winning.


    But the first emperor of the Haohai Empire, the first Tianjiao of Tianhe gate, the so-called Lingfei fairy.


    Although he didn''t face it directly, long Zhentian couldn''t help feeling a heavy pressure on his shoulder.


    When everyone felt the inner shock of Xuan Lingfei''s strength, Chen Yu in the corner of the northern battle platform was still sitting cross legged and practicing with his eyes closed.


    Around him, Zhai Yi and others were also sitting cross legged, and the natural materials and earth treasures in their hands, which were originally used to refine, had long disappeared.


    From their bodies, there are occasional stronger and stronger fluctuations in cultivation, indicating the breakthrough of several people.


    Although not as fast as Ke yaocen, it has reached the last moment.


    As for Ke yaocen, she was standing quietly behind Chen Yu, silent.


    At the moment, Chen Yu seems to be an alternative. On the northern stage, at this moment, everyone is shocked by xuanlingfei''s strength. When he is shocked, he is the only one, as if he is detached and indifferent to everything, as if xuanlingfei is very strong in the eyes of outsiders.


    For Chen Yu, he didn''t care at all.


    A sense of pride gradually emerged from him unconsciously.


    After a long time, Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and took a faint look at Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun in the dreamland space above.


    His look is extremely dull. These people here can''t see the clue because of their cultivation.


    His strength can be seen at a glance. The two men in front of him did not play their real strength at all.


    Xuanlingfei may really want to fight, but Zhao Qingyun, who was wearing a green shirt, seemed not to want to fight here.


    Therefore, just a little test, he noticed the gap between himself and Xuan Lingfei. This didn''t continue to fight, but stopped the loss in time and said the word "admit defeat".


    "Zhao Qingyun is also a wise man. Outsiders can''t really see his actual cultivation ability because he has too weak blood."


    "But he knew in his heart that his cultivation was just the beginning of the fairyland, although his combat power could be comparable to the middle of the fairyland because of his weak blood."


    "But although Xuan Lingfei is only in the middle of the fairyland, he is only one step away from breaking through to the later stage of the fairyland. Such cultivation is naturally not comparable to Zhao Qingyun, nor can he resist."


    "Instead of being completely abused by Xuan Lingfei, it''s better to recognize the situation now and fight with Xuan Lingfei. For him, it''s no use whether he wins or loses. After all, with his combat power, he will be able to successfully advance."


    "But if you are seriously injured by the other party because you fought with Xuan Lingfei with all your strength, it will be more than worth the loss. Interesting... Interesting..."


    These thoughts flashed through Chen Yu''s heart like lightning, and he couldn''t help nodding.


    At the moment, in the dreamland space, Xuan Lingfei didn''t do it again.


    After all, since Zhao Qingyun has already conceded defeat, even if it is not true, it comes from the other party''s heart.


    But the rules are the same, and she doesn''t want to force people.


    She took a deep look at Zhao Qingyun, who now looked calm, with his red lips gently opened and a pleasant voice slowly came out:


    "Taoist friends are really a good means..."

 Chapter 1311

    Zhao Qingyun shook his head, smiled bitterly and said:


    "The fairy has profound cultivation and strong strength, which is far better than me. I have already noticed the gap between myself and the fairy."


    "Please also forgive me in the next battle. I hope Qingyun can advance as he wishes..."


    When these words came out of Zhao Qingyun''s mouth, Xuanling Feimei''s eyes flashed.


    With her intelligence, we can naturally see the meaning of Zhao Qingyun''s words.


    The reason why he shows weakness to himself is to tell her that Zhao Qingyun can''t beat him.


    I hope that in the next challenge arena, don''t bother him any more. Let him choose some martial artists in the early stage of fairyland step by step.


    If you win ten games, you can successfully qualify.


    Xuan Lingfei snorted coldly. Deep in his heart, he still couldn''t be completely relieved from what had just happened.


    She knew in her heart that Zhao Qingyun''s previous war with her was clearly perfunctory.


    At the moment, she took a cold look at Zhao Qingyun and smiled at him. Xuan Lingfei just disappeared into the dreamland space.


    When she appeared on the northern stage, she suddenly looked at her one after another. At this moment, she shot Qi Qi.


    Without exception, these eyes are in awe. After the first world war just now, Xuan Lingfei is already the strongest in the eyes of everyone!


    Worthy of Lingfei fairy!


    After Xuan Lingfei, Zhao Qingyun looked as usual. He was still elegant.


    He was wearing a green shirt and holding a plain folding fan with a handle.


    When the fan gently stroked his hair temples, his figure also disappeared in the dreamland space. When he reappeared, he was already in a remote corner on the northern battle platform.


    But at this moment, although Zhao Qingyun lost the battle with Xuan Lingfei, his strength has been completely recognized by everyone.


    Therefore, within a few feet of his body, the crowd immediately dispersed and dared not approach a penny.


    This is the treatment of the strong. Zhao Qingyun deserves it.


    After the first world war between Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun, the atmosphere at the scene seemed to have been completely ignited.


    One by one, the fighters took the stage to challenge one after another.


    The scene is becoming more and more popular, and in these battles, the warriors in the early days of fairyland do not choose the warriors in semi fairyland to ravage them as before.


    However, there are often some fighters in the early days of the land of fairyland who unexpectedly choose to challenge as opponents after they boarded the challenge arena.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, there are three checkpoints in the trial of the martial arts games.


    Along the way, we naturally have to fight, so most of them also have some disputes.


    Previously, it was only because semi fairyland was too easy to bully. Therefore, after coming to power, they took the lead in selecting martial artists with cultivation in semi fairyland as opponents to challenge.


    However, with the third level challenge arena, most of those in the early stage of Wonderland have accumulated several victories more or less.


    This is the same as thinking about lust after enough wine and food.


    After accumulating several victories, the jade cards in your hands are naturally not so anxious. It''s also time to solve your personal grievances.


    Therefore, during this period of time, it can often be seen that in the dreamland space, there will be two martial artists in the early stage of land fairyland on the challenge arena.


    They made a huge move, which was more wonderful than half fairyland.


    In this way, the scene is becoming more and more intense.


    However, this kind of intensity is still not achieved. There is no sensation caused by Chen Yu and the bald man, such as the scene of the battle between Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun, the strong fighters in the middle stage of the two fairyland.


    I can''t help but say that this is not a pity.


    In this process, when the challenge arena war continued, Zhai Yi finally broke through the semi fairyland one after another.


    Reached the fairyland they had dreamed of in the past.


    It''s just the beginning, but it also makes them very excited.


    One by one, they sincerely thanked Chen Yu at the first time after the breakthrough.


    After all, the most important thing in life is not to forget your roots.


    Therefore, they dare not, let alone forget that they and others have been able to achieve today''s achievement because of their great blessing and light!


    This matter does not need to be reminded by outsiders at all. Zhai Yi and others are very clear in their hearts.


    They know that without Chen Yu and others, they would never have achieved today''s achievement so soon.


    It can be said that it was Chen Yu who made them.


    After seeing them one by one, they broke through the semi fairyland and reached the cultivation in the early stage of the fairyland.


    Chen Yu also stopped dragging his feet and arranged for them, one by one, to mount the challenge arena and challenge those semi fairyland.


    For Chen Yu, there is no ideological burden.


    The strong can decide the life and death of others with one word, so similarly, the weak can only meet the bullying from the strong in despair.


    This is the sadness of the weak.


    So Chen Yu never pity these so-called weak people.


    In his opinion, if you feel that you have been treated unfairly, it is useless for you to roar angrily.


    If you really have ambition, then try to cultivate, and one day in the future, find your lost dignity and wash away the shame of the past.


    Just like this, Chen Yu has no pity for those seemingly weak fairyland on the northern war platform.


    Under his arrangement, everyone who came to the stage chose those martial artists with semi fairyland cultivation as opponents at the first time.


    Perhaps it was Chen Yu''s shock with the bald man, even after the battle between Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun.


    It didn''t completely disperse. For a moment, no one really came to trouble Zhai Yi and others.


    Lonely, they all achieved their wishes in these battles. They chose the martial artists with cultivation in semi fairyland as their opponents.


    And the final result, of course, is not in suspense.


    As long as it''s not like Chen Yu *, the final result doesn''t need the majority. It can be said that it is really destroying the withered and decaying.


    It was at this time that Ke yaocen really realized Chen Yu''s good intentions.


    It''s not the so-called thing at all. You can see their jokes, or you can stand and talk without backache.


    Chen Yu is really thinking of them

 Chapter 1312

    Ke yaocen and others often think of this, they feel that they misunderstood Chen Yu before, and their hearts are full of regret.


    So that every time they see Chen Yu, there is something unnatural in their eyes.


    Chen Yu naturally saw this scene, but he was broad-minded. In his opinion, this little thing is insignificant.


    Just a wave of his hand, he was relieved of this misunderstanding.


    This scene made them admire Chen Yu even more.


    After Zhai Yi and others appeared on the stage one after another, at this moment, according to Chen Yu''s arrangement, it was finally Hu Tu''s turn to appear.


    After seeing the victory of Zhai Yi and others on the challenge arena one after another, Hu TU was also excited.


    After all, if they go on like this and come a few more times, they can really take advantage of Chen Yu''s power, pretend to be a tiger, win ten victories and finally succeed in promotion.


    Especially now, the challenge arena battle of the third level has become white hot.


    There are already many warriors in the early days of fairyland who no longer choose those in semi fairyland.


    Instead, they chose the martial arts practitioners who are both in the fairyland. It can be said that the current northern war platform is full of gunpowder.


    You simply can''t predict that when you choose the martial arts practitioners of semi fairyland to challenge stability, will there be the martial arts practitioners in the early stage of fairyland who suddenly look at themselves and can''t take it easy to challenge themselves because of the atmosphere on the northern stage.


    In this way, it is very embarrassing. It is just like this that it shows the importance of the prestige brought by Chen Yu.


    At least make sure that when you are in the challenge arena, no one will look for trouble.


    In this case, unconsciously, Hu Tu''s senses are getting better and better for Chen Yu.


    At the moment, he is in high spirits and fantasizes that he will usher in the second victory next. Even after this time, his next eight victories will be just around the corner.


    He looked excited. At this moment, his cultivation at the beginning of the fairyland suddenly spread, stepped forward, and stepped into the upper fairyland space.


    With his figure getting closer and closer to the dreamland space, in his body, because of the spread of his cultivation, there was golden light on him at this moment.


    From a distance, Hu Tu seemed to be bathed in golden light. His momentum was like a rainbow. He was very extraordinary. Everyone below couldn''t help glancing.


    With the courtesy of everyone, Hu Tu looked excited and entered the dreamland space.


    His figure appeared slowly in the fog. When he stood still, his eyes glanced faintly across the crowd.


    "I think you all know Hu''s character. You always know the weight of his hand, and so is this time."


    "Well, this time, Hu won''t be difficult for others. One of you who wants to compete with Hu can come to the stage."


    His voice was relaxed. At the moment, it slowly spread on the northern battle platform through the fairyland space. Those martial artists in the early stage of the fairyland looked disdainful and turned their lips secretly. They just felt that the Hu road was like a small man''s success.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu, Hu Tu''s cultivation in the early days of fairyland would dare to be so arrogant?!


    Even Chen Yu could not help frowning at this moment. He was a little unhappy about what Hu Tu had done.


    This scene, unfortunately, was seen by Zhai Yi and others. When they looked at each other, they all saw the deep sense of embarrassment hidden in each other''s eyes.


    One by one, they were also disgusted with Hu Tu''s actions.


    The secret way will wait for Hu Tu to come down later. He must not be so complacent as he is now.


    But at this time, in a rampant, cold voice suddenly came from the crowd:


    "Really? At the beginning of a small fairyland, I dare to be so arrogant."


    "Why don''t you give the Taoist friends in other people''s semi fairyland a way to live, and I''ll ask for advice for them. You have a powerful Hu Tu!"


    As soon as the sound came out, it attracted the attention of everyone here. One by one, they looked at the place where the sound came from.


    When they saw each other''s appearance, they suddenly took a breath, but then they couldn''t help sneering.


    "Dragon Zhentian! It''s Dragon Zhentian!"


    "Long Zhentian is going to fight! It seems that with the arrogance of Hu Tu, he can''t even see the long Zhentian of the Dragon empire!"


    "Yes, the Hu road is so arrogant. I didn''t expect to be punished this time?"


    "If long Zhentian makes a move, he will be defeated!"


    The cry of surprise spread all around, and everyone looked at Hu Tu one by one with bad intentions.


    As for Hu Tu?!


    As early as he heard the sound, he was surprised and looked at it quickly.


    When his eyes fell on long Zhentian, Hu Tu''s body suddenly shook, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    His mind exploded at that moment.


    He never thought that he would provoke long Zhentian just by saying it casually


    I


    Hu TU was sad and felt like crying without tears.


    On the northern stage, in a corner, Chen Yu was carrying his hands. Behind him, Zhai Yi and others stood quietly.


    Chen Yu looked calm. There was no wave because long Zhentian suddenly killed him.


    In his opinion, Hu Tu has indeed gone too far. Long Zhentian''s playing just can knock Hu Tu a little for himself.


    I think after this, Hu TU will converge a lot.


    If this idea is known by others, it will certainly shock everyone here.


    The secret way seems to be in Chen Yu''s eyes, showing off the Royal Children of the Dragon Empire and the Dragon Zhentian in the middle of the cultivation fairyland.


    I really want to be Chen Yu''s... Thug!?


    When the crowd here was shocked, long Zhen''s huge body suddenly burst out a strong cultivation force at this moment.


    His body immediately left the northern battle platform and went straight to the dreamland space above.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, it appeared on the challenge arena.


    Almost the moment long Zhentian appeared, Hu Tu quickly retreated back.


    But before he retreated far, long Zhentian''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Between the spatial fluctuations, it directly appeared next to Hu Tu''s backward body and blew out with a hard blow!


    Hu Tu''s complexion changed rapidly, and there was no time to make too many reactions. With a flash of gold in his hand, a small and exquisite tower suddenly appeared.


    Judging from the fluctuation from above, the exquisite tower is obviously a fairy weapon.

 Chapter 1313

    Hu Tu, after all, is a man of yingyuezhai, so he is also very rich.


    Between lightning and flint, Hu Tu had no time to make other reactions. He could only summon the small tower out and block him.


    The golden protective light of the golden Pagoda in Hu Tu''s hand has just risen, and it is directly in contact with the fist of long Zhentian''s explosive and terrible cultivation power.


    Then, a roar suddenly appeared.


    The fluctuations visible to the naked eye suddenly spread in the dreamland space.


    The next moment, Hu Tu''s figure flew directly out of the wave center. When he was still in the air, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The exquisite tower in front of him was not smashed by long Zhentian''s fist because of its fairy ware.


    But now they are all dim and fly into Hu Tu''s body.


    After taking back the exquisite tower, Hu Tu couldn''t help gushing blood again. The light in his eyes dimmed at this moment.


    Long Zhen''s cultivation in the middle of heaven and earth fairyland is a real crush on him in the early days of earth fairyland.


    He is far from long Zhentian in speed, strength, or magic.


    It can be said that Hu Tu is not long Zhentian''s opponent at all.


    At the moment, Hu Tu''s mouth was covered with blood. The sharp pain from his body made him know that he had no power to fight again.


    He didn''t get to the point where he had a brain problem, knowing that he would be hard to defeat the enemy.


    When his body fell to the ground and slowed down a few steps back, Hu Tu''s weak voice immediately came out:


    "I admit defeat..."


    In the fog, the figure of dragon Zhentian stood proudly in the void. He looked at Hu TU with disdain and spoke faintly:


    "What a waste. I only used 30% of my strength. You don''t have the power to fight again. It''s like an ant."


    This scene immediately shocked everyone below.


    This is the third level, the first strong man in the middle of the fairyland, and the real shot against a warrior in the early stage of the fairyland.


    Previously, either long Zhentian came to power and chose a semi fairyland shot.


    Or Xuan Lingfei chose Zhao Qingyun, who seemed to have combat power and was in the middle of the fairyland, as the enemy.


    But in any case, there is no confrontation between the middle of the fairyland and the early stage of the fairyland.


    Therefore, even if we have known for a long time, the gap between the early stage of fairyland and the middle stage of fairyland is much larger than that between half fairyland and the early stage of fairyland.


    But this kind of thing, after all, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, then this person won''t have a real impact.


    Unexpectedly, now the scene they are waiting for has finally arrived.


    But the result was not only shocking to them, but also a sense of powerlessness in their bodies.


    Before that, although I knew that the middle of the fairyland was much stronger than the early stage of the fairyland, I didn''t expect that Hu Tu in the early stage of the fairyland could not even take a move from long Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland when using immortal tools!


    Even if Hu Tu''s immortal utensils are only hastily sacrificed, you or I will die in the battle.


    It can make Hu Tu clearly have immortal tools, but he can only sacrifice them in a hurry. This shows that long Zhentian''s strength has surpassed Hu Tu too far.


    This is the gap between the early stage of fairyland and the middle stage of fairyland.


    Under such circumstances, listening to what long Zhentian said, it seems that he hasn''t made full use of his strength? Just 30% of the strength?


    This makes all the warriors in the early days of fairyland have to face it up.


    On the other side, shortly after Hu Tu''s voice came out, a gentle force immediately wrapped his body and took him out of the dreamland space.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind Chen Yu. As soon as he landed, Hu Tu couldn''t help staggering back a few steps.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, with regret and a strong apology.


    When his body was held by Wei Feng and Wu Xu, Hu Tu coughed up a trace of blood again.


    "Look at you. You have to go up and install that. You say you''re good. Choose a martial artist in semi fairyland and win the game. Are you happy now?"


    "Yes, I don''t even know what you''re doing up there? Where is this northern war platform? Crouching tiger, hidden dragon! You''re up there, but everyone is staring at you. How dare you be so big..."


    "Brother Chen can only protect us for a while, but he can''t protect us for a lifetime. There are always some blind people who don''t buy brother Chen''s account..."


    "For example, Xie long Zhentian. Although his fate will be very miserable soon, didn''t you also be taught a lesson by him before he was miserable?"


    "Yes, it''s not worth the loss. The dragon will cry later, but you''ve been ravaged by others. If you want to blame yourself, you''re too rampant..."


    Zhai Yi, every word you say and every word I say, you are complaining about Hu Tu''s bad. The more you say Hu Tu''s head is lower and deeper.


    Finally, he bowed his head deeply, raised his head suddenly for a long time, looked at Chen Yu and said:


    "Brother Chen... I..."


    "Needless to say, I understand." Chen Yu waved fiercely and interrupted Hu Tu''s words.


    His goal has been achieved, and Hu Tu has paid his due price for his rampancy.


    Although the price is long Zhentian''s hand for Chen Yu, the purpose of teaching Hu Tu a lesson has been achieved.


    Since I can no longer sit idly by.


    No matter how mischievous Hu tugang is, he is still a member of his Tiance empire.


    And Chen Yu, who had already sent out words to move his Tiance empire long ago.


    It''s equivalent to moving him, Chen Yu!


    This sentence, whether long Zhentian has forgotten it or not.


    But at least, he Chen Yu did not forget what he had said before.


    Once you say something, you have to promise, and if you promise, then... You must implement it!


    On the other side, on the northern stage, the crowd just recovered from the shock brought by long Zhentian at this moment.


    Once again, they couldn''t help opening their eyes, as if they saw the world and funny jokes.


    Because Zhai Yi and others didn''t deliberately hide their voice when they scolded Hu Tu just now.


    Therefore, what they said to Hu Tu earlier was also heard by everyone here.


    But the more they listen, the more they feel ridiculous, especially when they hear "dragon Zhentian will be very miserable later".


    Or when "dragon Zhentian will cry later"


    It can be said that almost all the people here were stunned, but then a burst of laughter broke out.

 Chapter 1314

    "Poof! Don''t blame me for not holding back. Did I hear wrong just now? These fools seem to be saying that long Zhentian in the middle of fairyland will be taught a terrible lesson by Chen Yu..."


    "Hahaha... Don''t say it yet. I thought I heard it wrong. Since you heard it like this, it seems that we heard it right."


    "Hey, you say that some people now really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Just make a good muffled voice and make a lot of money?"


    "With that half fairyland boy, what''s his name, Chen Yu? With his reputation, it''s OK to bully some half fairyland."


    "You said they had to be more and more rampant one by one without knowing how to write the dead word. I was convinced."


    "Don''t tell me, I''d like to know how they make people cry or shake the sky with dragons in the middle of the fairyland. Are they the only ones in the middle of the fairyland?"


    "Or the half fairyland boy named Chen Yu?!"


    "Well, I think what they mean is that the half fairyland cultivation boy named Chen Yu..."


    "Poof... A small semi fairyland has become a life-saving straw for them!"


    "If this matter is spread, don''t you have to be laughed off by outsiders?"


    "Yes, this kind of thing is too hard to say. In the early days of fairyland, you can''t cultivate yourself..."


    "But you should have your own pride, but unexpectedly, these people are reduced to the point of fawning on a half fairyland. It''s really sad and lamentable..."


    The crowd laughed at Zhai Yi and others with disdain. At this moment, some people nodded in agreement and said:


    "I think what you said is really reasonable, but I think this boy named Chen Yu, a semi fairyland cultivation, does have some strength..."


    After long Zhentian came to power, the man with pointed ears and monkey cheeks who was the second to climb the fairyland space and challenge a martial artist with semi fairyland cultivation looked like this and said faintly:


    "I know what you mean. What you''re talking about is that he fought with the bald man and deliberately pretended not to care, so as to attract the bald man close, and then use taboos to launch a thunderbolt to kill the bald man."


    "This really shows that Chen Yu is very extraordinary. Even we, at the beginning of the cultivation in the fairyland, are not willing to provoke this person. After all, we can kill a martial artist who reached the early stage of the cultivation in the fairyland with the help of some dark means. This means is far from being the same as those at the beginning of the fairyland The threat is even greater... "


    "After all, we fight and fight in the dreamland space with the martial artists in the early stage of the same fairyland, because we are all in the same realm, so the difference in strength will not be too great. But it will be different to fight with Chen Yu. We must be careful to guard against the big pit he inadvertently set for you. After you get close, he will launch a kill attack..."


    "It can be said that if you fight against this boy named Chen Yu, who is only half fairyland, you will be killed by him if you are not careful. This is life-threatening. Which is more important? I think all Taoist friends here can cultivate to this level, and they are not stupid people. Naturally, they can know their hearts clearly."


    "That''s why, we watched Chen Yu''s several people break through one after another in full view of the public, especially Ling Fei and Zhao Qingyun, who were dressed in green clothes. After the first World War, we let those guys who had just broken through the cultivation of semi fairyland and successfully reached the initial state of fairyland climb into the fairyland space and challenge arena one after another In fact, I peacefully chose several martial artists with semi fairyland cultivation as opponents of the challenge... "


    "You must be here, Taoist friends in the early stage of Xiuwei fairyland. Some of you watched helplessly. Some of you must have itchy hands when they boarded the challenge arena. They wanted to challenge one of them, but because of the power brought by the boy named Chen Yu, they didn''t do it. Therefore, Chen Yu is indeed our fairyland At the beginning, it brought some impact and shock, which made us not have to, nor would we be the enemy of Chen Yu... "


    "But what they said just now is that Chen Yu, who only has semi fairyland cultivation, can make others, the Royal Children of the Dragon Empire, long Zhentian in the middle of the cultivation fairyland, end up very miserable? Or make others long Zhentian cry for a while? I see, they are too boastful! They can''t measure their strength..."


    The man with pointed ears and monkey cheeks said a lot at the moment, and his voice came out slowly with a touch of obvious ridicule.


    On the northern battle platform, in the ears of all people here, when it echoed in an instant, there were many subharmonic voices:


    "Yes, Taoist friend, your analysis is very reasonable. I think these boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth clearly look too high at Chen Yu, whose cultivation is only half fairyland..."


    "That is, lucky pit killed one of the weakest places. At the beginning of fairyland, he dared to be so arrogant. He simply didn''t know how to write the word death..."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of Chen Yu, but that it''s not cost-effective to fight with Chen Yu..."


    "Otherwise, a small semi fairyland wants to stand out among a group of ants..."


    "Even pretending to be noble and showing an expert''s appearance, the war is imminent, and even meditating and practicing with eyes closed and knees crossed on the northern war platform?"


    "I didn''t expect that at the beginning, it was only a little. If I let them go, I should have developed such a arrogant look with a higher heart than heaven..."


    "That is, if God wants you to perish, he must first make you crazy. A group of guys who are beyond their ability dare to speak wildly and despise the Dragon Zhentian in the middle of fairyland?"


    "I don''t think they know what the mid-term fairyland represents..."


    "It seems that we have just broken through the semi fairyland and reached our average level. The cultivation in the early stage of fairyland has become arrogant..."

 Chapter 1315

    "I see, I will wait for the high expectations they have given. How was Chen Yu, who has only half a fairyland, abused by others like mole ants..."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. When I think of that bloody picture, my blood boils all over me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cynical voices, this moment, slowly spread among the crowd.


    It can be said that almost no one here is optimistic about Chen Yu.


    All think that the Libra who won the battle will fall to longzhentian whose cultivation has reached the middle of the fairyland.


    In fact, I don''t blame them. After all, the Dragon Zhentian of the Dragon empire is a real fairyland!


    In their opinion, although Chen Yu can barely threaten them in the early cultivation of fairyland.


    But once you meet long Zhentian, in front of absolute strength.


    Any fancy effort is like a mirror, just a touch of bubble.


    Chen Yu is really not worth mentioning in front of long Zhentian.


    Even if it was someone else, long Zhentian was willing to "take the bait" and came close to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu even used the taboo must kill move, which can''t be hurt. Long Zhentian in the middle of the cultivation land fairyland!


    No way, in the eyes of the people here, this is the confidence of the strong man in the middle of the fairyland!


    On the other side, because the sharp eared monkey gills and others who reached the early stage of the fairyland did not deliberately lower their voice because Chen Yu and others were present, so they did not leak a word. They were introduced into the ears of Zhai Yi and others, so that they were really silent.


    Therefore, Zhai Yi and others looked at those people as if they were caring for a mentally retarded.


    From the first pass of the trial to now, it can be said that along the way, they have witnessed the strength of Chen Yu.


    At every crisis, Chen Yu will stop the storm like the God of war.


    Every time, a group of fools laughed at brother Chen''s low accomplishments, but every time, brother Chen didn''t procrastinate and killed those people with one move.


    They are almost the people who know Chen Yu''s strength best.


    Especially at the beginning, the scene when Mohawk was slapped by Chen Yu left a deep impression in their hearts.


    Not to mention later, there were more than 40 blood puppets, including seven or eight in the middle of fairyland


    But even so, such a terrible combat power is just like a local chicken and tile dog in front of Chen Yu.


    They will never forget that time, the giant finger that crushed the whole world!


    One finger across the sky!


    It was like blocking out the sky and the sun. It killed all the blood puppets with one finger.


    Including the blood puppets in the middle of the fairyland, they were completely destroyed at that moment, and those who died could not die any more.


    What made them feel more frightened was that they looked at Chen Yu at that time. It was not difficult to see that Chen Yu didn''t seem to use his best.


    Even a feeling of... Understatement?


    In other words, Chen Yu can destroy seven or eight strong people in the middle of the fairyland and join hands with more than 30 people in the early stage of the fairyland!


    Such terrible combat power! Zhai Yi didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    And these blood puppets are like this, a little dragon Zhentian


    Zhai Yi didn''t dare to imagine how much Chen Yu would abuse the Dragon Zhentian of the Dragon Empire and the cultivation in the middle of fairyland.


    As for these cynical people, Zhai Yi and others are too lazy to argue any more, let alone make a sound reminder.


    Because they know that soon, these people will be beaten in the face by Chen Yu.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and advised Chen Yu one after another:


    "Brother Chen, I think it''s time for you to show your strength a little..."


    "Yes, a group of people like mole ants in your eyes dare to tell others what to do. It''s really a shame for them..."


    Chen Yu looked as usual. He was still calm and calm. His eyes were calm. Without the ignorance of these people, he was a little angry.


    For him, these people are just mole ants. They can shoot them with their own backhand.


    Imagine you would be angry at the ignorance of some mole ants?


    I''m afraid I don''t even bother to look at them, let alone get angry for them.


    Chen Yu sneered, and gradually a smile appeared on his face.


    His body slowly stood up, an invisible pressure, even if Chen Yu didn''t deliberately spread out.


    But at this moment, a thread overflowed from him and instantly shrouded the whole northern war platform.


    When almost everyone here looked shocked, they immediately looked at Chen Yu''s place.


    But what was left to them was Chen Yu''s body, which dissipated slowly.


    Remnant shadow!


    Because Chen Yu''s speed is too fast, this will appear. The real person clearly has left, but he is still in place, as if he didn''t leave.


    Only after a while did the figure disperse.


    Most of the people here are in the early stage of fairyland, and naturally they will soon understand this truth.


    One by one, it seems that if they feel something, they suddenly look at the dreamland space above the northern battle platform.


    Almost their eyes, looking at the moment, Chen Yu''s figure has completely appeared on the challenge arena.


    This scene immediately sent an unbelievable exclamation from the crowd:


    "My God! His speed!"


    "He is so fast that he can leave a shadow like Zhao Qingyun in a green shirt!"


    "It seems that Chen Yu really has two brushes. With this speed alone, he is not afraid of the beginning of fairyland."


    "That''s true, but if he faces long Zhentian, terror is not enough."


    "Yes, after all, long Zhentian is in the middle of the fairyland, which is much better than the early stage of the fairyland."


    "If this person only has this speed, I''m afraid he''s still not long Zhentian''s opponent!"


    The crowd exclaimed one after another, but after a little calmness, they all saw that Chen Yu''s situation was not good.


    Only the Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei in the corner and Zhao Qingyun slowly shaking the folding fan at the moment.


    In their eyes, at this moment, the essence flashed. They were not as ignorant as those warriors in the early days of fairyland.


    With their accomplishments, they have seen Chen Yu''s extraordinary.


    Especially Zhao Qingyun, who was wearing a green shirt, looked a little interested.


    Although his accomplishments were only in the early days of fairyland, he had too weak blood, which gave him a unique advantage in speed.


    Seeing the hand that Chen Yu showed just now, I''m afraid it''s no less than Zhao Qingyun.

 Chapter 1316

    "Interesting, interesting, I didn''t expect that in this small trial, I was still from the northern war platform, and I can see the existence of not falling behind me in speed..."


    "That''s the case in the trial. I don''t know how many people I can meet at the final Martial Arts Games. I really look forward to the real talent..."


    "It''s not worth my travelling thousands of miles to participate in this martial arts holy meeting. It really didn''t disappoint me..."


    Zhao Qingyun sighed in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    As for Chen Yu?


    He would sigh. Zhao Qingyun asked himself, although Chen Yu is not inferior to him in speed.


    But his cultivation in the middle of fairyland was much better than Chen Yu''s cultivation in the half fairyland.


    If he is against Chen Yu and Zhao Qingyun, he is sure to win.


    On the contrary, Xuan Lingfei just looked at it and no longer paid attention to it. As far as she was concerned, she was only one step away from the middle stage of Xiuwei fairyland and the later stage of fairyland.


    Let her pay no attention to all the people on the northern stage.


    Just now, for Chen Yu, it was only because he was only a semi fairyland cultivation that he could have such a speed.


    Under the inner curiosity, she just had a trace of interest, but after the curious idea was pressed down, there was no place worthy of her attention on Chen Yu.


    "Although the speed is good, long Zhentian is in the middle of fairyland after all. It''s enough to clean up Chen Yu..."


    Xuanlingfei''s inner thoughts flashed, and the beautiful eyes closed slowly.


    Xuanlingfei slowly closed her beautiful eyes, but at this moment, she couldn''t help sighing. She came to attend the Martial Arts Games to compete with those Tianjiao. Through the confrontation between battles, she found the opportunity to break through.


    But today''s northern war platform has grown from thousands to 150, but no one can pose a threat to her.


    I thought that Zhao Qingyun might be qualified to fight with herself. She realized early that Zhao Qingyun''s cultivation was just at the beginning of the fairyland. She directly told Xuan Lingfei that his strength would never be under the long Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland.


    In other words, although Zhao Qingyun seems simple, she actually has the ability to challenge the higher level. For Xuan Lingfei, she can''t find the real Tianjiao fighting method, so she can only step back and seek the second place. She hopes to learn from the other party why Zhao Qingyun can challenge the higher level.


    Maybe we can have an opportunity for her to make a breakthrough in cultivation from the challenge of getting higher and higher.


    Therefore, Xuan Lingfei will choose the first war, with Zhao Qingyun as his opponent.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhao Qingyun, who came to power, didn''t want to have too many futile fights with her.


    Through the previous and simple confrontation, Xuan Lingfei also vaguely noticed the blood force in Zhao Qingyun''s body.


    Although she doesn''t know what kind of blood Zhao Qingyun has, after all, she is not from Tiance empire. She can''t get such detailed information through the prison entrance of Xu Town, the first Tianjiao of huangtianzong, like Chen Yu.


    However, for Xuan Lingfei, when she noticed the blood power in Zhao Qingyun, she realized that a war with Zhao Qingyun would have no effect on herself.


    After all, the power of blood is given to Zhao Qingyun by heaven and earth. This kind of thing is born.


    Although Xuan Lingfei is the first Tianjiao of the Haohai Empire and the first Tianhe gate, she has no blood power.


    Therefore, the reason why Zhao Qingyun can surpass the challenge is that she has no reference at all.


    That''s how she stopped pestering after Zhao Qingyun conceded defeat. Otherwise, isn''t she a good talker?


    Now, there is another Chen Yu who is obviously only a semi fairyland, but has the speed comparable to Zhao Qingyun?


    Does this Chen Yu have the ability to challenge more and more?


    Or the more two levels, can compete with the Dragon Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland?


    It''s a little ridiculous.


    Let''s not talk about whether we can compete with long Zhentian. Just talk about the Yuejie challenge. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage on the street?


    It can be said that those who can surpass the challenge are all Tianjiao.


    Either the cultivation is too deep and far beyond its own realm, but it is delayed and does not break through.


    Either the magic or the power of fairy tools is too earth shaking.


    Moreover, it is similar to Zhao Qingyun. There is so expensive blood flowing in his body.


    "If you can really challenge, that''s good. I can feel that there is no blood force in your body."


    "Fighting with you, maybe I can really find a breakthrough."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t surpass the challenge. On the contrary, you will lose miserably at the foot of long Zhentian soon."


    Xuanlingfei secretly shook her head and completely closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the dreamland space, listen to the voice of the crowd below because of Chen Yu''s speed.


    Long Zhentian also looked frozen, especially Chen Yu''s speed, which made his eyes shrink inadvertently.


    But he felt the surging cultivation coming from his body, and then he recovered.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Yu, he suddenly showed a smile that seemed to have been waiting for Chen Yu for a long time:


    "You finally came..."


    This scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes, which surprised him, but then he seemed to understand something, and then he smiled calmly.


    "It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time..."


    From the performance of long Zhentian just now, Chen Yu has guessed some of the other party''s thoughts.


    I''m afraid it''s a lesson, or I''m trying to find fault with Hu Tu, but it''s just easy.


    Long Aotian''s real intention is Chen Yu


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, long Aotian sneered and didn''t speak. He just shrugged and looked noncommittal.


    But in his heart, he was surprised by Chen Yu''s alertness.


    In fact, it is true that cleaning up Hu Tu is just for convenience. His real goal is Chen Yu.


    The reason why he wants to fight Chen Yu is nothing else, but long Zhentian has his own pride.


    He is the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland. Although he is not as good as Xuan Lingfei, he is not too far away.


    Before that, he witnessed Xuan Lingfei''s fierce battle with Zhao Qingyun under the attention of the public.


    Although they ended up with a hasty ending, the so-called Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei has already settled down, and is the first strong man in the northern war platform.

 Chapter 1317

    Although long Zhentian never cared about these false names, he also had his pride in the middle of his fairyland and was more competitive.


    Xuan Lingfei became the real uncrowned king because of his war with Zhao Qingyun.


    And he longzhentian asked himself no worse than xuanlingfei. Naturally, he also wanted to make a thorough reputation through World War I.


    Not to mention more than Xuan Lingfei, but it is also the middle of the fairyland. Naturally, it can''t fall behind a woman.


    But at that time, he had carefully seen that everyone on the northern stage could only reluctantly shake his head. In his observation, he did not find the existence of any fairyland in the middle stage.


    Without a stepping stone, even if a real war has been fought and has been in the limelight, it is of no use at all.


    Until Zhai Yi and others came on stage one after another, I have to say that Zhai Yi was very conspicuous even though he was low-key because of Chen Yu''s particularity.


    Until the emergence of Hu Tu, long Zhentian secretly disliked it, but under this dislike, he found the existence of Chen Yu.


    He just estimated that Chen Yu could barely become his opponent among the people here.


    After all, Chen Yu''s strength has been demonstrated by the fear of these fairyland in the early stage.


    Long Zhentian didn''t think about Zhao Qingyun, but looking at the previous situation, Zhao Qingyun probably didn''t want to fight him, so only Chen Yu could get into his eyes.


    In addition, Hu Tu is really arrogant. It can be said that Hu Tu is the fuse.


    When all kinds of thoughts echoed in long Zhentian''s mind, he was just about to speak.


    But at this time, Chen Yu said faintly:


    "Let''s do it. Chen let you do it."


    In the dreamland space, Chen Yu looked calm, and his eyes looked no joy or sorrow. A word fell into long Zhentian''s ears, which made him suddenly stunned. After a long time, he slowly calmed down.


    It seemed that Chen Yugang had heard wrong. Long Zhentian looked incredible and spoke to Chen Yu:


    "You... What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you just now."


    Chen Yu looked as usual, took a faint look at long Zhentian and slowly opened his mouth:


    "Aren''t you waiting for me? Now that Chen is here, you can do it first. I''ll let you do it."


    With that, Chen Yu stood in place and closed his eyes.


    It seems that at this moment, in the eyes of the crowd below, there is a strong and abnormal dragon Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, it''s like air, as if it doesn''t exist at all.


    Zhai Yi and others shook their heads with a bitter smile when they saw this scene


    Secretly, elder brother Chen still has such a full personality. Unexpectedly, he began to play. The Dragon shook the sky.


    However, for Chen Yu, the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland is really the same.


    Let long Zhentian move, but it doesn''t hurt or itch for Chen Yu.


    They can do this because they know Chen Yu''s strength, but others in the challenge arena don''t know it. Therefore, when this scene was seen by the people below, they immediately exclaimed:


    "Arrogant! Chen Yu is too arrogant!"


    "Yes, although he just showed that he was very fast, he was only half a fairyland after all..."


    "Even in the early stage of the fairyland, I dare to challenge long Zhentian openly? Long Zhentian is the middle stage of the fairyland..."


    "Challenge? I think Chen Yu is more than challenge? What he just said, I don''t think it''s challenge, it''s contempt for long Zhentian..."


    "Chen Yu is really crazy. He thinks he is faster and can barely surpass the early stage of the fairyland. He dares to despise long Zhentian in the middle stage of the fairyland..."


    "You see, long Zhentian will be angry later. I''m afraid Chen Yu''s life will be difficult. He will regret it..."


    Startling voices suddenly came out and spread rapidly on the northern stage.


    It was spread to the dreamland space. Long Zhentian''s ears made his eyes at this moment and couldn''t help but smoke.


    At this moment, he really heard what Chen Yugang said,


    Long Zhentian burst into laughter. At this moment, the whole building in this dreamland space was like thunder.


    He seemed to have heard the funniest thing in the world, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    For a long time, the laughter just completely dispersed. Long Zhentian suddenly lowered his head and stared at Chen Yu, who was standing in place with his eyes closed at the moment. He said coldly:


    "Before that, no one dared to talk to long Zhentian like this. After today, you are the first!!!"


    Chen Yu heard this. Instead of opening his eyes, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and spoke faintly:


    "Oh? Do I want to feel honored for this? I didn''t expect Chen Yu to have such a glorious day. I really want to thank you..."


    After long Zhentian heard these words, he looked more and more gloomy and said coldly:


    "It''s really an honor for you, because... You''re about to die under my hand! It''s really your honor to die under my long Zhentian''s hand!"


    Almost the moment his words came out, the figure of long Zhentian disappeared in place in an instant.


    Just a breathing time, the void suddenly twisted.


    A fire dragon, tens of feet in size, suddenly appeared from the void at this moment.


    With a high temperature that seemed to burn everything, he flashed like thunder and went straight to Chen Yu.


    This scene immediately aroused the exclamation of the people below, and was shocked by the terrible cultivation fluctuation on the fire dragon.


    One by one, they looked at Chen Yu as if they were dead.


    "Chen Yu''s cultivation in a half fairyland is too big. He dares to be in front of long Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland..."


    "Say the move to make the Dragon shake the sky. Now just look at the power of the fire dragon. I''m afraid that just this blow can kill any land in the early days of fairyland..."


    "Just this move, I''m afraid it will make Chen Yu unable to resist. Even if Chen Yu doesn''t hide, but really touches this move, I''m afraid it will seriously hurt him..."


    "Yes, we should remember that we must keep a low profile, otherwise we will inevitably follow in the footsteps of this arrogant boy in the future..."


    In this exclamation, it was a long story, but in fact, it was just a few breaths.


    The fire dragon was approaching Chen Yu. At the moment, he looked up and roared fiercely. Suddenly, the dragon was powerful, and a terrible cultivation fluctuation suddenly came from the fire dragon.

 Chapter 1318

    At the same time, the cold voice of long Zhentian came silently:


    "Boy, now you should pay for your arrogance!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu''s eyes are still in confinement, and his look is not nervous at all.


    Seeing the fire dragon roaring, it was only three feet away from him.


    Even the space around him, at this moment, seemed to be distorted by the high temperature brought by the fire dragon.


    Chen Yu''s right hand, which had been covered by his cuffs, lifted up like lightning.


    It seems to be slow, but it is like running thunder, pointing at the eyebrow of the fire dragon.


    At this moment, the time seemed to be still, and the fire dragon seemed to be fixed.


    At the center of his eyebrows, Chen Yu pointed out his slender fingers across the air.


    As if after a long time, between Chen Yu''s fingers and the fire dragon''s eyebrows, the void suddenly shook.


    At the same time, the fire dragon dissipated slowly at this moment.


    Just in the blink of an eye, it completely disappeared into streamer and spread in this world.


    But just then, Chen Yu suddenly turned his finger into a fist, turned his body suddenly, and finally turned to a seemingly normal space behind him. Suddenly, a fist burst out!


    "What!?"


    Immediately, a scream came from the void, and at this time, the void roared fiercely.


    It was as if Chen Yu had hit something with his fist.


    Let the void fluctuate violently at this moment.


    At the same time, a shrill voice suddenly came from the place where Chen Yu was roaring.


    I saw a figure flying backwards out of it and hurling it hard towards the distance.


    Finally, it fell heavily on the earth in the dreamland space, splashing a lot of dust.


    At this moment, there was a moment of silence on the northern stage!


    No one dares to speak. The dog barks at Chen Yu!


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent and completely silent.


    Even at this moment, if someone takes a needle and throws it on the ground, I''m afraid they can hear it clearly.


    The sound of breathing was clearly visible. Almost everyone on the northern stage, except Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun, raised their heads at this time, stared at the top, and looked at the motionless dragon Zhentian in the dreamland space and fog.


    To tell the truth, they feel that the world seems to be black.


    After all, it''s incredible


    Is that dragon Zhentian? Isn''t the man who fell Chen Yu?


    However, Chen Yuming stood upright and lost his hands behind him, looking detached.


    In this case, it''s not Chen Yu. The fallen man is really long Zhentian


    "Hiss..."


    Bursts of inverted sound absorption, at this moment, it suddenly came out on the northern battle platform, and the people calmed down.


    After taking a closer look at the fallen figure and determining that it was really long Zhentian, I had to accept the reality.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise, which was far more than before, spread completely:


    "It''s Dragon Zhentian. The fallen man is dragon Zhentian..."


    "I really can''t believe that a strong man in the middle of the fairyland was defeated by a semi fairyland who didn''t even have the cultivation in the early stage of the fairyland?"


    "One move... More than one move. Didn''t you see it just now? Chen Yu let long Zhentian move first, and then he did it."


    "So, if you calculate it accurately, Chen Yu gave a move first and then a move!"


    "Yes, Chen Yu, who was just in the semi fairyland, really let the Dragon Zhentian move in the middle of the fairyland..."


    "Don''t you see the fire dragon? The waves from above, even across the dreamland space, I feel earth shaking..."


    "The cultivation fluctuation from the fire dragon is even more terrible. It can be said that it is dragon Zhentian. His strongest blow is enough to kill the existence of any fairyland in the early stage..."


    "But even if so, Chen Yu is still flattered and humiliated, and he did it at the last minute..."


    "Just a finger, let it be enough to kill, and the fire dragon at the beginning of any fairyland will collapse..."


    "Just an understatement can make this step. How strong is Chen Yu?"


    The noise spread all over the world and contained the meaning of shock.


    Even Zhao Qingyun couldn''t help shaking his heart at this moment. His eyes looked at Chen Yu deeply and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he smiled bitterly and exclaimed:


    "I''m really an amazing Tianjiao generation. Zhao Qingyun is willing to bow down and thinks I''m not as good as you..."


    In that scene just now, based on his cultivation, it is natural to see that the real terror of Chen Yu is not that he disintegrated at the first finger, the existence of the fire dragon.


    What really revealed the horror of this man was that the Dragon Zhentian''s body was hidden in the void. Even at that time, he couldn''t find the figure of dragon Zhentian for a moment.


    But Chen Yu, after he disintegrated the fire dragon with one finger, reacted at the first time, and gave dragon Zhentian a fatal blow.


    This scene represents that from the beginning, although Chen Yu closed his eyes, the whereabouts of long Zhentian were under his control all the time.


    Only in this way can we find out the location of long Zhentian in an instant after a blow.


    To achieve this, we must have a mind far beyond the middle of the fairyland, so that we can penetrate all the time and the whereabouts of the Dragon shaking the sky.


    And he Zhao Qingyun?


    It is the increase in speed brought by Taixu blood that can be comparable to the middle of fairyland.


    The so-called world martial arts, only fast not attack, is this truth.


    Now, his speed has no effect on Chen Yu.


    In other words, Chen Yu beat him like playing.


    Zhao Qingyun was like this, and Xuan Lingfei on the other side suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when long Zhentian flew upside down.


    There was a strange color in her beautiful eyes.


    Her pretty face inevitably showed a touch of slight shock and took a deep look at Chen Yu in the dreamland space.


    For a long time, she didn''t speak and was silent, but her heart couldn''t help but cheer up.


    At this moment, on the northern stage, when everyone was shocked, Chen Yu slowly shook his head.


    In the eyes of everyone, although Chen Yu was thin at this moment, he somehow rose up with a strong breath in a stream of iron blood, and there was an air of detachment from Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1319

    For Chen Yu, there is no difficulty in solving the problem of long Zhentian, that is, just a hit.


    But I didn''t expect that this man should be so untried.


    At the moment, he was too lazy to stay in this dreamland space. When he was about to leave, Chen Yu suddenly looked like he remembered.


    His body stopped, his eyes swept through the people below, and he spoke faintly:


    "I repeat that those who move our Tiance empire are looking for trouble for Chen Yu."


    "As for the consequences, this dragon Zhentian is like this..."


    Although the words are plain, Chen Yu at this moment has been raised to the level comparable to Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei unconsciously in the eyes of everyone.


    Even some people think that Chen Yu''s strength is even higher than Xuan Lingfei.


    Therefore, even if he said these words, even if they were only spoken faintly, coupled with his detached momentum, these words suddenly roared in their minds like thunder.


    Almost everyone here couldn''t help but live at this moment and secretly glanced at Zhai Yi.


    In addition to feeling one by one, he was envious in his heart. Secretly, these people really held their thighs.


    From this moment on, I''m afraid no one dared to oppose these people in the challenge arena.


    One man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven!


    That''s Zhai Yi.


    From this, we can see how lucky it is to hold a real thigh with a good boss.


    Seeing people''s eyes cast on themselves contains a deep sense of envy.


    Zhai Yi and others shrugged helplessly. They had expected this scene long ago. Therefore, when others were shocked, they looked relaxed.


    In the dreamland space, Chen Yu saw that his goal had been achieved, so he didn''t stop, but his body slowly disappeared inside.


    When he appeared on the northern stage, hundreds of eyes came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    Almost the moment when Chen Yu appeared on the northern stage, all the people here looked at Chen Yu at this moment.


    At this time, no one dares to touch Chen Yu''s mildew at this time.


    The air was silent, as if it had solidified. In everyone''s eyes, there was a strong fear that could not be completely melted.


    It can be said that today''s Chen Yu has completely become an inviolable member in the eyes of people here.


    I''m kidding. I didn''t see the Dragon empire. Long Zhentian in the middle of fairyland was knocked unconscious by Chen Yu, who seemed to have only half fairyland cultivation. After giving a move, he was devastated and decadent.


    Long Zhentian is actually in the middle of the fairyland. He was defeated by a half fairyland.


    Some people even speculate that if the first Tianjiao of Haohai Empire, that is, the so-called Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei, came on stage just now, rather than Chen Yu, then in the face of long Zhentian in the middle of the same fairyland, even Xuan Lingfei couldn''t crush long Zhentian like Chen Yu.


    Once they thought of this, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    That is to say, on the surface, Chen Yu, who is only half fairyland, is one step worse than that, and can break through the middle of fairyland and reach the xuanlingfei of cultivation in the later stage of fairyland, which is even better?!


    It''s too shocking


    Xuanlingfei has reached the peak in the middle of the fairyland. If Chen Yu is even stronger than xuanlingfei, doesn''t it mean that Chen Yu is afraid to be comparable to the later stage of the fairyland in terms of combat power?!


    A semi fairyland that has not even reached the initial stage of fairyland is barely comparable to the later stage of fairyland?!


    If this kind of thing is known by outsiders, I''m afraid I''ll really lose my teeth.


    After all, what pride is it to be able to reach this step with the cultivation of semi fairyland?


    Is it an ordinary pride?!


    I''m afraid even the so-called top ten "unparalleled Tianjiao" of the martial arts games, not to mention strength.


    In terms of talent, I''m afraid it''s far inferior to Chen Yu


    It can be said that if you have to come up with a word to describe Chen Yu at this moment.


    Then there is only one word, that is... Evil!


    Yes, it''s a demon, because if it''s not a demon, how can you crush the middle of fairyland with only half fairyland cultivation?!


    It is conceivable that from today on, after the events in the martial arts games have been spread, they will inevitably cause an uproar in the outside world!


    The whole continent will be shocked at that time!


    After all, it is really rare in the world to achieve this kind of combat power with only half fairyland cultivation.


    A true hundred years, a thousand years!


    It can be said that Chen Yu''s reputation at that time will be thoroughly spread all over the world and known by the world.


    When everyone was shocked one by one, the party Chen Yu slowly walked towards the corner at this moment, that is, the direction of Hu Tu and others at this time.


    There was no joy on his face.


    It was as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    And one move to defeat long Zhentian, who achieved medium-term cultivation in Wonderland, is not the same as him.


    And Chen Yu, just like an ordinary person, looks very ordinary and has nothing outstanding.


    In addition, his cultivation in semi fairyland on the surface is like throwing him in the crowd. No one will recognize him. It''s an ordinary feeling.


    But the people who look "mediocre" like this make hundreds of martial artists here not look down on them.


    I''m kidding. Even the Dragon Zhentian in the middle of the dazzle dragon Empire and the cultivation in the fairyland still fainted. If he wasn''t seriously injured, he would have recovered from his cultivation in the middle of the fairyland.


    This is still the case with the Dragon Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland, let alone them.


    In addition to the first pride of the vast sea Empire, the mysterious Lingfei of the so-called Lingfei fairy, and Zhao Qingyun, who is wearing a green shirt and has been shaking a seemingly ordinary folding fan, in the early days of fairyland, some "mole ants" with semi fairyland cultivation dare to speak out and look down on Chen Yu?!


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your brain!?


    Don''t mention them. Even Xuan Lingfei didn''t despise Chen Yu as before.


    Especially Zhao Qingyun, who was dressed in a green shirt, was afraid of Chen Yu at this moment.

 Chapter 1320

    It can be said that although Chen Yu did not deliberately show himself.


    But at this moment, he, everyone in the northern war platform here, has unconsciously and completely recognized his strength.


    And in the depths of their hearts, when they had different ideas, Chen Yu came to Ke yaocen without the slightest strong style, and sat down directly.


    It was at this time that he closed his eyes and practiced directly.


    This scene immediately surprised everyone here, but think back to the previous scenes.


    Deep in the eyes of these people, in addition to fear and surprise, there is more... Admiration!


    They thought of the previous scenes.


    At that time, Chen Yu was just an unknown boy, and his cultivation was only the weak semi fairyland.


    It can be said that no one paid attention to him, so when they later looked at this "ordinary" Chen Yu, when the war was imminent.


    He also "pretended" to be an expert, but he was still meditating and practicing on the northern war platform with his eyes closed.


    At one point, they burst into laughter.


    Almost everyone is mocking that this seemingly "bland" semi fairyland is too pretentious.


    Even more ridiculed him for playing tricks.


    But now, after the first world war with long Zhentian, Chen Yu''s strength is completely known by everyone.


    Those who recall the previous ridicule and ridicule suddenly feel their face hot.


    As if on their faces, although there was no Chen Yu to fight with the his own hands.


    But because of what Chen Yu did, it seemed that there was a big hand that slapped them hard.


    Hit them in the face!


    They were ashamed of their ignorance.


    Now they finally understand that Chen Yu is not what they said.


    For example, what pretends to be a ghost, but is really practicing!


    When they marvel at others'' profound cultivation, strong strength and being a qualified melon eater.


    Others Chen Yu is practicing hard!


    Why is Chen Yu''s cultivation so strong?


    This is an idiot question asked by an outsider..


    But if you ask Chen Yu, most people can''t help but feel admiration for Chen Yu.


    Because when they were eating melons, Chen Yu was meditating and practicing.


    At the beginning of these fairyland, when they ridiculed those semi fairyland, Chen Yu was meditating and practicing.


    When they were afraid of other people''s fairyland because of their weakness, Chen Yu was still meditating and practicing.


    It can be said that when they relax or seem "boring", Chen Yu is meditating and practicing!


    Seize every minute and every second to meditate and practice!


    Don''t waste every minute!


    It''s all for cultivation!


    What were they doing when Chen Yu practiced hard!


    This kind of thing, don''t dare to go to the deep image at all.


    Because almost everyone here, including Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun.


    Compared with Chen Yu''s diligence, they have to say that they have wasted too much time.


    It was at this time that they understood something.


    Why can Chen Yu, just a cultivation in semi fairyland, be so *.


    Even the Royal son of the Dragon Empire, long Zhentian, who was cultivated in the middle of the fairyland, was defeated by his move and passed out directly.


    Other factors, they can''t say.


    But they can say that Chen Yu''s diligence is definitely an important reason.


    He is so arrogant and impetuous that he is well-known, but he doesn''t enjoy the glory brought by his strength.


    But can immediately sink down and grasp this little, seemingly "insignificant" time to meditate and practice.


    How can there be such a hard-working person in the world!


    If such people do not become strong, then who can be called strong!?


    The way of cultivation is a way against heaven. If you want to get rid of people and become a strong person in the eyes of outsiders.


    It can be said that talent, materials, treasures and opportunities are indispensable.


    But in addition to these three, the most important thing is diligence!


    That is to practice hard!


    If you have talent, you can practice to the level that your talent can reach!


    If you have natural materials and treasures, the more you can improve your accomplishments, the more you see the central environment and understanding.


    One day, even if you use natural materials and land treasures, you can''t force you to a certain level. Even if you die, you will be stuck in that step. It''s hard to move forward!


    If you have the opportunity, but like your talent, you have its limitations. There will always be a time when your opportunity will dry up.


    Only diligence!


    Or hard work!


    Only when you practice hard can you reach the realm of martial arts, the real peak!


    As long as you work hard, you can always get natural materials and earth treasures to help you cultivate.


    Even more, we can use some rare natural materials and earth treasures to wash marrow and cut bones, so as to completely improve our talents.


    As for chance?


    ha-ha......


    This kind of thing is the simplest. If you practice hard, when your strength goes up, you have no chance, then you can grab it!


    I have no chance, but I can grab it. If I grab the chance belonging to others, then this chance is still yours!


    Therefore, we monks can have no talent, no natural materials, no treasures, and no opportunities, but the only thing we can''t lack is diligence or hard work!


    Chen Yu occupies the factor of "diligence and hard work", which is also what people really admire in their hearts.


    Thinking of this, everyone could not help but live in the depths of their hearts and nodded to Chen Yu.


    It can be said that before, they were afraid only because of Chen Yu''s strength.


    But now, it is because of Chen Yu''s hard work and diligence in cultivation, which really moved them.


    From the bottom of my heart, I recognized Chen Yu.


    At this moment, not only them, but also Hu Tu and others behind Chen Yu looked at Chen Yu who was sitting cross legged and closed his eyes.


    They couldn''t help but feel their admiration for Chen Yu in their hearts.


    They recalled the scenes along the way before, which can be said to be similar to today''s scene.


    They are used to Chen Yu''s hard work.


    But every time they see it, they can''t help sighing.


    They know that everything Chen Yu has today is his own step by step, hard work and practice.


    Chen Yu deserved everything.


    It was on the northern stage that people completely recognized Chen Yu because of his cultivation.


    In the dreamland space, long Zhentian fainted. At this time, his body was wrapped by a soft force and disappeared on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1321

    When he reappeared, long Zhentian''s figure had come to a corner on the northern battle platform.


    Almost at the moment when long Zhentian appeared, Zhao Qingyun, who was dressed in green, suddenly stopped and the folding fan in his hand.


    The body suddenly disappeared in place and directly came to the side of long Zhentian''s body.


    Zhao Qingyun looked calm and invisible. At the moment, he raised his right hand, took the folding fan in his hand, and gently touched the chest of long Zhentian.


    A moment later, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, until at last, he looked dignified and had a look.


    Chen Yu, who is now sitting cross legged, flashed a strong fear in his eyes.


    This scene naturally fell into Xuan Lingfei''s beautiful eyes, especially when he saw the fear in Zhao Qingyun''s eyes.


    Xuan Lingfei''s face moved and his figure was in a flash. He even disappeared in the exclamation of everyone.


    When he reappeared, like Zhao Qingyun, he had come to long Zhentian''s side.


    Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun looked at each other. Zhao Qingyun couldn''t help shaking his head and said:


    "See for yourself..."


    These words fell into xuanlingfei''s ears and let her beautiful eyes flash a strange light.


    At the moment, the green jade finger appeared, and suddenly it was in the middle of the eyebrow of long Zhentian.


    After a long time, Xuan Lingfei''s pretty face showed a dignified meaning.


    "He was badly hurt. The meridians in his body had been completely broken long before he left the dreamland space. If he didn''t use some rare natural materials and earth treasures for healing, he was afraid that he would recover from his cultivation. If he wanted to get better completely, it would take a month..." Zhao Qingyun stood up and said slowly.


    Xuan Lingfei nodded faintly. She knew what Zhao Qingyun meant.


    Knowing that the other party is frightened, Chen Yu''s strength has been strong to this extent.


    Not only can one punch make long Zhentian lose his combat effectiveness, but also break his muscles and veins!


    But Zhao Qingyun was frightened, but she was xuanlingfei, but she saw a ray of light at this moment.


    She walked slowly towards Chen Yu.


    At the same time, a wave of cultivation in the middle of the fairyland suddenly dispersed. This scene immediately surprised everyone here, saying:


    "Is this going to start a war again?!"


    When the so-called Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei walked towards Chen Yu step by step.


    As it approached, a strong wave of cultivation in the middle of the fairyland burst out on her.


    At this moment, as Xuan Lingfei gets closer and closer to Chen Yu, the fluctuation is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The prestige brought by the medium-term cultivation in Wonderland shrouded the whole northern war platform in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone here just feels that there is an invisible force on themselves.


    Let them one by one, feel that their bodies suddenly sink, as if their bodies have weighed a lot, and their movements are very unskillful.


    This scene immediately surprised them in the depths of their hearts. One by one, they suddenly looked up, their eyes fell on Xuan Lingfei and began to blink.


    Is Xuan Lingfei going to challenge Chen Yu!?


    People couldn''t help but start to guess. After all, looking at xuanlingfei''s current formation, it didn''t look like they wanted to talk well.


    Instead, I want to fight with people


    Looking at Xuan Lingfei''s route, he obviously went straight to Chen Yu.


    Obviously, Xuan Lingfei is looking for Chen Yu''s trouble.


    At the thought of this, the people here couldn''t help but look shocked and their eyes became strange.


    After all, before Chen Yu really beat long Zhentian.


    The so-called Ling Fei fairy Xuan Lingfei, the first Tianjiao of Tianhe gate, the first bulk of the Haohai Empire, is the strongest of their northern battle platform.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu suddenly came out and defeated long Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland.


    This makes Xuan Lingfei''s identity as the strongest, virtually threatened.


    Is this the reason why she walked towards Chen Yu angrily at the moment?!


    If so, it will be a little beautiful


    Because this may be an amazing battle between the strongest of their northern war platform today!


    How wonderful it should be! I can''t help thinking about them.


    The real dragon and Phoenix fight!


    Everyone guessed one by one, but no one dared to give a real conclusion.


    Even Zhao Qingyun, who was wearing a green shirt, stopped at this moment. He folded the fan in his hand and watched helplessly. Xuan Lingfei was getting closer and closer to Chen Yu.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Qingyun also felt very confused.


    But he didn''t do anything, let alone say anything, but wanted to continue watching.


    Because he knows that it''s no use thinking too much, and sometimes he even guesses the deviation. It''s better to wait and see the change, and there will always be an answer.


    Maybe it''s the same as Zhao Qingyun''s answer. Sure enough, Xuan Lingfei''s body speed is getting faster and faster.


    It''s time to completely come to Chen Yu.


    But at this time, Hu Tu and others frowned and took a step forward.


    When he directly blocked Chen Yu and blocked Xuan Lingfei out, Hu Tu frowned and spoke in a gloomy voice:


    "I don''t know if you''re here in an emergency. What can I do for you?"


    "If there''s anything to be announced, you can tell me first. When brother Chen''s cultivation is over, I''ll tell him..."


    But Hu Tu''s words will finish completely. Xuan Lingfei''s pretty face is calm, but her beautiful eyebrows wrinkle at this moment.


    He looked impatient and directly interrupted Hu Tu''s words with a cold hum:


    "Go away!!!"


    "Like ants, they dare to stand in my way. They really don''t know how to live or die!!!!!"


    At the same time, she didn''t even look at Hu Tu and others, and her internal cultivation was slightly stimulated.


    Immediately, the silk wrapped around her palace skirt seemed to contain life at this moment.


    He left Xuan Lingfei directly, winding in the void like a snake, sending out a terrible wave.


    This fluctuation contains a trace of cultivation in the middle of the fairyland. At the moment, almost as soon as it appeared, it suddenly entangled Hu Tu and others.


    The speed of these ribbons is unimaginable.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that Hu Tu and them were surrounded.


    They can''t tolerate their reaction at all. The silk and satin is directly tightened!


    It''s about to be completely tied up Hu Tu and others.


    If this is the case, the accomplishments of several of them will be made of silk and satin, which will directly lose their combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1322

    At this time, a ghost like figure suddenly appeared beside Hu Tu and others.


    At this moment, he suddenly stretched out his slender finger and pointed at the silk.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and immediately a ripple spread slowly in the position where the slender fingers were in contact with the silk and satin.


    In the blink of an eye, the silk and satin suddenly became light and floated down towards the earth below.


    It seems that at this moment, if you lose all your strength, it will fall.


    This scene fell into Xuan Lingfei''s eyes and let her beautiful eyes flash a trace of brilliance without any accident.


    She was trying to force Chen Yu to do it. If Chen Yu couldn''t even solve this move, it would be ridiculous.


    At this moment, the corner of Xuan Lingfei''s red lips outlined a smile, spoke faintly, and the voice was like ethereal, slowly coming out:


    "Ling Fei''s meaning must be clear in brother Chen''s heart. Please teach him..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd immediately caused a sensation. Until this moment, they really knew the real purpose of Xuan Lingfei.


    It was really to challenge Chen Yu.


    In other words, perhaps soon, their northern war platform will be completely launched, an amazing war.


    In this war, there is no distinction between life and death, only victory and defeat.


    The winner is the first day of their Northern War!


    But just then, Chen Yu frowned and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Just now, he could see that Xuan Lingfei didn''t really mean to hurt people, but more to trap Hu Tu and others.


    Of course, the ultimate goal is to force him to do it. Chen Yu knows it very well.


    But he is not willing to make trouble by nature, let alone compete with others. The matter of striving for fame and wealth has nothing to do with Chen Yu.


    He doesn''t want to be promoted safely. The reason why he made two moves is to ensure that Hu Tu and others can also be promoted.


    That''s why I had to make a move and let everyone see his thunder means.


    But now, seeing Xuan Lingfei, who has achieved cultivation in the middle of this fairyland, he even wants to find a breakthrough by competing with himself.


    However, Chen Yu was helpless, but then he moved and caught an idea suddenly flashed in his heart, so he spoke faintly at the moment:


    "The fairy is going to be disappointed. Chen has no intention of striving for fame and fortune. He just wants to be promoted safely. Please don''t entangle with the fairy. As for your intention, Chen already knows. If you really think about it, Chen may be able to point out a clear way to the fairy..."


    When this sentence came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, it fell into Xuan Lingfei''s ear and made her eyes squint slightly.


    But then Xuan Lingfei smiled, and the red lips opened, and the ethereal voice came out slowly:


    "Oh? I don''t know what brother Chen thinks. Please give me some advice..."


    Chen Yu looked calm. After sweeping his eyes on Xuan Lingfei, he lost his hands behind him and said faintly: "if you really want to fight to find a breakthrough, why do you stick to it on this northern platform?!"


    "By now, the trial of the martial arts holy meeting must be coming to an end. The next step is the real decisive battle. The bottleneck of cultivation is not that you can find the stolen machine through one battle.


    "From ancient times to modern times, when any martial artist encounters a bottleneck, he can only catch the fleeting inspiration after dozens or even hundreds of battles. Only by feeling the inspiration, fully realizing it, and then concentrating on cultivation can he successfully break through."


    The words came out. Although they were plain, they made her body tremble and silent at this moment.


    Chen Yu looked as usual without any waves, and continued:


    "There are only a few people on the northern stage today. Even if you really force me to fight with you through some means, so what?"


    "Let''s not talk about winning or losing, but just these two battles. You want to feel our way and touch the touch of inspiration by observing our moves, but there are a few more ways for you to understand here! Instead of wasting time in the trials on the northern platform."


    "It''s better to take a long-term view. At the real martial arts holy meeting, it can be said that the martial artists from five regions in the southeast and northwest, plus the ten, won the unparalleled Tianjiao who participated in the martial arts holy meeting and finally qualified for the decisive battle by drawing lots early!"


    "It can be said that the martial arts holy meeting at that time was the real land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon! There are countless fairyland like you!"


    "Even Chen said impolitely that even in the later stage of the real fairyland... It can''t be counted by two palms on the final Martial Arts Games!"


    "When the cultivation comes to our point, you should also know that on this continent, our fairyland is not the division of realm like semi fairyland, but because the fairyland is real and has a trace of immortal power, so although it can be divided into early stage, middle stage and later stage."


    "But this is just for the convenience of addressing and forming a habit, so it is collectively referred to. However, if we go deep into it, it is divided into ten levels like those in the past. Among them, the early and middle stages of fairyland correspond to the first six levels respectively."


    "Because the initial stage and the middle stage of fairyland are not too powerful, we often call the top six, which are the initial stage and the middle stage respectively."


    "In the later stage of the land fairyland, it is completely different, because when we reach this realm, we can already be regarded as reaching the end of the land fairyland, and the power we master is far beyond the early and middle stages of the land fairyland. Therefore, we need to more accurately divide the power of this realm."


    "Therefore, compared with the later stage of fairyland, we prefer to call them... Fairyland seventh, fairyland eighth, fairyland ninth, and the highest... Fairyland tenth! Once we cross, we will completely break away from fairyland and become the real fairyland! The dominant side!"


    "This is common sense. You must be the first arrogant of Tianhe gate, the first bulk of the Haohai empire. You are called Lingfei fairy. Naturally, you are no stranger. In the final decisive battle of the Wuyun holy meeting, I''m afraid there are more than one warrior who is the seventh heaviest in the fairyland."


    "Think about the ten greatest Tianjiao''s strength and their accomplishments. I''m afraid someone must have reached the eighth and even ninth weight of the fairyland! So many amazing people can make you experience dozens of battles and understand dozens of Tianjiao''s ways. At that time, even the bottleneck that has plagued you for a long time with your talent will collapse."


    "Successfully break through the middle of fairyland and reach that, even in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games, it can be regarded as the seventh weight of the strong fairyland!"

 Chapter 1323

    "So many talented and arrogant people, you don''t challenge, but waste your time on this small northern war platform. What do you say you''re not stupid?"


    Chen Yu spoke faintly. Although her voice seemed flat, when the content of this remark was introduced into Xuan Lingfei''s mind, it was like a roar, * all her mind!


    Let her delicate body suddenly tremble, the light in her beautiful eyes flickered indefinitely, for a moment, she was stunned in situ directly, and didn''t know what to say.


    Her mind has been echoing. Chen Yugang''s words made her face pale at this moment.


    Her body seemed to be unstable. She couldn''t help staggering back a few steps, and her face was pale.


    It seems that what she has always believed in is completely shattered by Chen Yu''s words at this moment, which makes her unable to calm down for a long time.


    After a long time, Xuan Lingfei just calmed down. She took a deep look. Her hands were lost behind her. With a touch of detached momentum, Chen Yu slowly rose.


    Xuanlingfei gently pursed her red lips and remained silent for a long time. After a moment, she sighed and hugged Chen Yu... Respectfully!


    At the same time, at this moment, her red lips opened gently, and a respectful voice came out slowly: "thank you, master Chen!"


    "In the past, Ling Fei was really short-sighted. She only focused on the northern war platform. She didn''t know that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people. The final place of the decisive battle of the Martial Arts Games was the place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon."


    "That''s where Ling Fei really understood the Tao, broke through the bottleneck and walked out of the seven last steps of the fairyland. Master Chen has the world in mind. Such a pattern is far better than Ling Fei, and can easily crush our fairyland with the cultivation of only half fairyland. In the middle of the fairyland, he realized such a great Tao. Over time, he will be famous in the whole continent. As for the final decision of the martial arts holy meeting in the near future The land of war... "


    "Master Chen must soar to the sky and make the top ten Tianjiao ashamed!"


    Xuanlingfei''s voice was not big, but at this moment, it spread all over the northern war platform and fell into the eyes of everyone here.


    There was silence!


    The first Tianjiao of Tianhe gate in Haohai empire was called xuanlingfei by outsiders.


    For Chen Yu... Surrender!


    At this moment, the northern battle platform was completely silent. Everyone heard what xuanlingfei just said, and saw xuanlingfei''s respectful worship to Chen Yu!


    What does that mean?!


    That''s the first pride of the Haohai Empire and the first Tianhe gate!


    The so-called Lingfei fairy is not self styled by Xuan Lingfei, but because outsiders covet her beauty and accomplishments, it has been publicized by all parties. Over time, it has been recognized by the young generation of almost the whole Haohai empire!


    Although the Haohai empire is not as powerful as their Tiance Empire, it is not much different.


    It can be said that Xuan Lingfei is almost the dream lover of the whole Haohai Empire and the young generation.


    How many Tianjiao of Haohai Empire dream that one day they can completely conquer xuanlingfei and make her surrender to herself!


    But over the years, no one has succeeded!


    With Xuan Lingfei''s cultivation and beauty, she has never seen these people in the eyes.


    Even among the people present, there were some martial artists of the Haohai empire. Even they were secretly interested in Xuan Lingfei.


    But due to the reason of cultivation, they can only be deeply buried, because they know they are not qualified enough.


    Not to mention them, even in their vast empire, those aristocratic children who are famous in the imperial capital, as well as those large Tianjiao, are emotionally unable to overcome the barrier of xuanlingfei.


    Even they heard that even the Royal sons of their Haohai Empire, those respected princes, had been worshipped under Xuan Lingfei''s pomegranate skirt.


    In particular, one of the princes, whose cultivation has reached the sixth level in the fairyland, once begged the emperor Haohai and openly proposed marriage to the leader of Tianhe gate, in order to make xuanlingfei want to have a good relationship with xuanlingfei for a hundred years.


    But he got Xuan Lingfei''s cold reply:


    "He is not qualified!!!"


    Ling Fei fairy is so proud!


    It can be seen that the people who can make Xuan Lingfei look up to must be the world''s arrogant and amazing people.


    But now, on the northern stage, almost everyone can see it.


    Today''s Lingfei fairy, Xuan Lingfei has completely lowered her arrogant head to Chen Yu, who is only half fairyland!


    Not on the, but towards Chen Yuchen!


    Perhaps this surrender is only for a while, but anyway, at least it is surrender now!


    It can be predicted that this scene will be transmitted back to the Haohai empire as long as the Wuyun holy meeting is over.


    At that time, I was afraid that the whole Haohai Empire would shake.


    Those young people, I''m afraid, don''t know how many people will secretly hurt themselves and wipe their tears under the moonlight.


    Their dream lover just went to Tiance Empire and participated in a martial arts holy meeting. She lowered her arrogant head to a man.


    Once they know that the man is only a semi fairyland cultivation, they will boil, leave the Haohai Empire and come to Tiance Empire all the way to kill Chen Yu with a knife!


    ¡­¡­


    On this northern platform, when everyone''s minds were shaking one by one.


    At the corner, Chen Yu looked calm. He took a faint look at Xuan Lingfei, who still kept the posture of bowing down at the moment.


    Chen Yu nodded darkly. At the moment, with a gentle wave of his right hand, he immediately dragged Xuan Lingfei and slowly stood up straight.


    At the same time, Chen Yu said faintly:


    "You don''t need to be polite. Chen doesn''t want to make trouble. He doesn''t want to fight with others. He likes to be idle."


    "The reason why I said this to you is also for my own sake."


    "Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to bring about the end of the third level as soon as possible, and you can participate in the final battle as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, xuanlingfei felt very reasonable and immediately nodded. At the same time, she suddenly appeared over the northern battle platform.


    At the next moment, Xuan Lingfei''s beautiful voice came out slowly with a touch of authority:


    "From now on, those who oppose master Chen are against me, Xuan Lingfei, and those who oppose Tiance empire are against me, Xuan Lingfei."


    "In addition, you can solve the third level challenge arena war as quickly as possible. If I see someone procrastinating, don''t blame me for being ruthless!!!!"

 Chapter 1324

    As soon as xuanlingfei''s words came out, they began to keep quiet.


    One by one, xuanlingfei secretly said that he should protect Chen Yu so much.


    It can be said that from this moment on, Chen Yu, who is only half fairyland, is really the most untouchable person on the northern stage.


    Not only that, they also cast envious eyes on Hu Tu and others.


    After all, not only Chen Yu, but also these people in front of him are stained with Chen Yu''s light.


    It can be said that these people are really going to have a good trip in the next challenge arena battle.


    Hu Tu and others were helpless. They didn''t expect that they would hold Chen Yu''s thigh again.


    However, they are also used to holding their thighs. At the moment, they just cast admiring eyes on Chen Yu.


    On the other side, even Zhao Qingyun, who was wearing a green shirt, couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu at this moment.


    His eyes, also at this moment, showed a touch of admiration.


    It can make xuanlingfei and other arrogant women surrender for a short time.


    I have to say that Chen Yu is really extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, the first stage of the challenge arena is also going on continuously.


    But because of Xuan Lingfei''s words, the challenge arena battle proceeded quite quickly.


    Often in a battle, the two sides go up and decide the outcome after only a few rounds of Kung Fu.


    After all, no one wants to provoke Xuan Lingfei.


    At the same time, no one is looking for Chen Yu''s trouble. Not only Chen Yu, but also several people in Hu Tu are all because of Chen Yu.


    One after another on the stage, it can be said that the wind and water are smooth, and the number on the jade plate is getting bigger and bigger.


    Of course, Chen Yu was not idle during this period. In the hands of Hu Tu and others, the jade card was completely recorded to the time of ten.


    Chen Yu also came to power and participated in several battles. Of course, people here have seen his terrible combat power.


    So just as soon as he got on the stage, the man opposite immediately admitted defeat.


    I''m kidding. I still want to fight Chen Yu. Doesn''t that mean I don''t want my life?


    In this case, Chen Yu completed the task of winning ten games before long.


    It was not long before a bell rang around the northern battle platform.


    The sound was strong, slowly spread, fell into the ears of everyone here, and made them raise their heads one by one.


    At the same time, the voice of vicissitudes reappeared after several hours:


    "Congratulations... On your promotion from the third level!"


    When the powerful voice came out of the void around the northern war platform.


    At this moment, everyone felt a shock, looked up and looked at the void, and looked different one by one.


    Those who hold the jade plate representing their own identity, because the number displayed on their jade plate is ten, which represents those who have the qualification for promotion.


    At this moment, most of them looked excited, and some people had light tears in their eyes.


    How long has it been? From the first level to the third level, I have the qualification for promotion at this moment.


    It can be said that only they know the hardships involved.


    Now, after all, the dawn is sprinkled on them.


    Cry with joy.


    Of course, some people are happy, while others are sad.


    There are five platforms in the trials of the Martial Arts Games in the southeast and northwest, and there are only 100 places for each platform.


    There are 150 people on the northern stage here, and 100 are promoted, all in the early days of the fairyland.


    Only a few dozen fairyland were robbed of the remaining places because they were too late.


    After all, as early as the challenge arena battle of the third level, at the beginning, the old voice already explained the regulations.


    There are only 100 places. You''re late. When these 100 places are used up by others, it won''t help no matter how strong you are.


    Because at that time, the jade card representing your identity, no matter how many victories you won, you won''t record it again.


    Therefore, the few early fairyland people who missed the promotion really had no place to cry.


    Blame yourself for making a move too late. After all, any opportunity is only for those who are prepared.


    As for those semi fairyland, it can be said that no one was promoted in the challenge arena battle on the northern stage.


    Starting from the challenge arena, long Zhentian boarded the fairyland space to challenge the semi fairyland.


    Until this moment, it can be said that from beginning to end, semi fairyland has really become a complete "lamb"!


    Almost every martial artist in the early days of fairyland boarded the fairyland space and challenged on the challenge arena are martial artists with semi fairyland cultivation.


    It can be said that these semi fairyland people on the northern war platform were really abused from beginning to end by those martial artists in the early stage of the fairyland.


    Real foil!


    Zhai Yi and others couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable when they saw this.


    They remember clearly that not long ago, they were still the same semi fairyland as these people.


    As soon as they see the situation of these people, they only feel that sadness comes from their hearts.


    After all, if there is no Chen Yu, it is absolutely impossible for others to break through to the early stage of fairyland.


    At that time, they were just half fairyland cultivation. They were afraid that their situation would not be much better than these people.


    It''s just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It can be said that what they saw today, those martial artists in semi fairyland, their tragic experience.


    That''s what you''re going to encounter.


    Fortunately, they rely on the existence of Chen Yu.


    Let those outsiders dare not attack them and interrupt their breakthrough when they make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Therefore, they all broke through the semi fairyland safely and reached the cultivation in the early stage of the land fairyland.


    It was under Chen Yu''s series of iron and blood means that everyone here dared not attack them again.


    So that all of them were safe, won ten victories and successfully promoted.


    At the thought of this, they were deeply grateful to Chen Yu.


    After all, if there were no Chen Yu, how could they be trampled by others just because of their original strength.


    The northern war platform is like this, but I don''t know how the other war platforms and the martial artists in the semi fairyland are?


    From beginning to end, the scene of semi fairyland was extremely embarrassing. Chen Yu saw it in his eyes, which made him feel deeply for a moment.


    It can also be seen from this that the weak are bullied by the strong wherever they go, and they can''t resist at all.


    This idea flashed through Chen Yu''s mind, making his determination to become stronger stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1325

    It was also at this time that the old man, with a dignified voice, came out again at the checkpoint where everyone looked different:


    "I declare that from this moment on, the trials of this military games will be completely over in the northern Taiwan theater."


    "So far, the trials have been completed in the fifth World War area of the Communist Party of China in the southeast and northwest!"


    "First of all, I want to tell you that from this moment on, all the players who have participated in this trial, whether they have been eliminated or not, the jade cards in your hands have become the martial arts Saint cards!"


    "There are 100 people in each war platform, and there are 500 people in the five war platforms!"


    "And you, a hundred of them from the northern war platform, when you meet later, the martial arts Holy Card in your hand will turn bronze."


    "The bronze color represents that you have the strength to reach the top 500 in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games after these three days!"


    "The reason why we talk about the top 500 is because this trial is about promotion. In fact, it is to pass the competition in your battle."


    "Let''s give you a rough ranking to pave the way for the decisive battle in three days."


    "Therefore, those people who were eliminated by you from the first level to the third level did not really lose the decisive qualification of the Wuyun holy meeting, but the Wuyun Holy Card in their hands was not as noble as your Wuyun Holy Card."


    "So for those players who were eliminated previously, you don''t have to be sad and desperate. You still have the qualification to participate in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games."


    "It''s just that the wuyunsheng brand in your hand is not as bronze as those promoted players in others. After all, it''s not easy for them to come to this step. The bronze wuyunsheng brand represents their glory. After all, you are just losers. Therefore, the color of wuyunsheng brand is only white."


    At this moment, the old voice spread all over the country. When it spread on the northern stage, it fell into the ears of those martial artists who originally looked bitter and semi fairyland.


    They shook one by one, and the light of hope appeared in their eyes.


    I have to say, this is great news for them.


    Let''s not talk about the people who were eliminated in the first and second levels before that. Just say them here, who are not qualified for promotion.


    The final decisive battle of the Wuyun jirga began three days later, that is, they had the opportunity to prepare in three days.


    Among them, many people have also received some good fortune in the first and second levels.


    But time was so tight that they couldn''t make a breakthrough in time, so they were trapped in semi fairyland.


    But now, with these three days of preparation, when they break through.


    They who have been eliminated can also find their nature in the final decisive battle of the military games!


    At this moment, those martial artists who were eliminated from the semi fairyland cultivation in the challenge arena in the fairyland space at the third level of the trial looked excited, and there was a flame of hope burning in their hearts.


    It can be said that with the three-day buffer time, most of them can digest completely.


    Once these creations are thoroughly refined by them, it is very likely that those martial artists who have stayed in semi fairyland for a long time and accumulated profound knowledge can break through in one fell swoop and reach the early stage of land fairyland!


    Once they arrive at the beginning of the fairyland, there will be a great possibility for them to fight the final battle of the Wuyun holy meeting three days later!


    Not only those semi fairyland, but even Chen Yu looked moved at this moment.


    In the ruins of dreamland, although I didn''t get any natural materials and earth treasures that can improve my cultivation.


    But along the way, he also experienced many battles, from which he got a lot of insight into the fairyland.


    Especially in these trials, he fought with the martial artists of the fairyland many times. When observing the other party''s hand, his use and control of power made him have a profound understanding of the fairyland.


    It has to be said that fighting with the high-level strong is the fastest way for a person to improve.


    It can also be seen from here why Xuan Lingfei is persistent in fighting with Tianjiao.


    To put it bluntly, that''s the truth.


    She just wants to break through the middle of the fairyland and reach the seventh weight in the later stage of the fairyland!


    That is, the seventh weight of fairyland!


    Once you step into the seventh weight of the fairyland, your strength will change dramatically.


    It''s much stronger than the middle of fairyland.


    This is why Chen Yu can suppress the real dragon Zhentian in the middle of the fairyland with one hand.


    That''s because although Chen Yu has only semi fairyland cultivation, once he launches all means, his combat power can be comparable, and the seventh heaviest in fairyland!


    This is also Chen Yu''s estimation of his real strength.


    However, although he had this shocking combat power in the eyes of outsiders, Chen Yu himself was not very satisfied.


    He knows very well that he is only dominating the northern war platform, but what is the strength of the other four, the fighters inside?!


    He never underestimated others, and he knew it before he participated in the trial of the martial arts games.


    This session of the Martial Arts Games is a real crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    There are no people who threaten themselves in the northern war platform, but it can not be said that there are no real strong players in the southeast, West and middle war platforms.


    Maybe there is more than one strong man who can reach the seventh heaviest in Wonderland!


    Just like this, with Chen Yu''s strength, there was a trace of pressure unconsciously.


    Now I know that there are still three days to go before the final battle of the Wuyun jirga.


    Maybe he can also, with the help of these three days, try his cultivation and make a breakthrough.


    Once he successfully broke through the semi fairyland and reached the land fairyland, even if it was just the initial stage, by his means.


    If you start all cultivation, his combat power can be comparable to the eighth weight of fairyland!


    Once he reaches this level, he can hang even the seventh weight of Wonderland!


    Thinking of this, even with Chen Yu''s heart, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    It was also at this time that those martial artists who were promoted from the third level in the early stage of Wonderland suddenly looked like a move.


    When he lowered his head, he took out the martial arts Saint card on them, which was almost the moment they looked at him.


    At the moment when they saw the wuyunsheng card in their hands, these people suddenly looked stunned.


    I saw that their original white Wuyun Holy Card had changed strangely at this moment and turned into bronze one after another.


    When the Wuyun Holy Card becomes bronze, it is the bronze Holy Card.

 Chapter 1326

    The scene of the token change in their hands immediately made those fairyland look at each other at the beginning of the fairyland.


    And when they look at each other and each other''s Bronze holy cards.


    Chen Yu''s eyes also fell into the hands of Hu Tu and others. After all, they were also the Holy Card of martial arts in the early days of fairyland, which was also turned into a bronze Holy Card.


    At the moment, after glancing at the bronze Holy Card in their hands, Chen Yu''s eyes fell in the distance, in the hands of the warriors in the early days of the fairyland.


    As the number of bronze holy cards increased, gradually, he also found some abnormalities.


    "Just now I felt it with my mind and found that although they were in the early stage of the land of fairyland, those martial artists with relatively strong combat power in the early stage of the land of fairyland, although they only had a bronze Holy Card, they had a faint silver awn in the copper."


    "And with the increasing combat power in the early days of fairyland, the silver awn on the bronze Holy Card is deeper and deeper, and the area is larger and larger."


    "Especially those martial artists, who are only one step away from the middle of the fairyland, have almost half of the bronze holy cards in their hands. At a glance, we can see the gap with those bronze cards. Does it mean that the martial artists in the early stage of the fairyland are only copper cards, while the middle stage of the fairyland is silver cards?"


    "Therefore, it will appear. The closer the strength is to the middle of the fairyland, the richer the silver on the bronze Holy Card?"


    "Once it completely breaks through to the middle of the fairyland, the silver awn on the bronze Holy Card will be completely covered up. At that time, it will no longer be the bronze Holy Card, but become the silver card." Chen Yu has thousands of thoughts in his mind and nods.


    Perhaps it was to verify Chen Yu''s guess, so when everyone was surprised, the voice came again with a powerful voice in the vicissitudes of life:


    "As you can see, those who are promoted, such as you, have turned their martial arts holy cards into bronze holy cards."


    "This bronze Holy Card represents that you can reach the top 500 of the Wuyun holy meeting and the final decisive battle with your strength in the three levels of the trial."


    "With the enhancement of your strength, this bronze Holy Card will be gradually replaced by silver."


    "Until you have the fighting power in the middle of fairyland, the silver awn will completely replace the copper awn."


    "And your bronze Holy Card will turn into silver Holy Card, which means that with your strength, you can break into the top 100 in the martial arts holy meeting and the final decisive battle!"


    "In other words, the general level is three levels."


    "White, wuyunsheng card is empty. Most people have this white wuyunsheng card, and the strength is roughly distributed in semi fairyland."


    "Bronze, the surface of the martial arts Holy Card is covered with copper awn. Only those warriors who have successfully promoted from the three levels of the trial can have such bronze holy cards. Their strength is roughly distributed in the early stage of the fairyland."


    "Silver, the surface of the wuyunsheng brand is shining with a faint silver light. These wuyunsheng brands are very rare in the whole wuyunsheng meeting. Only those who are recognized and can reach the top 100 can hold them. Their strength is roughly distributed in the middle of the fairyland."


    "At present, there are four fighters in your northern battle platform who are recognized as having the medium-term combat power of earth fairyland. They are Chen Yu of huangtianzong of Tiance Empire, Xuan Lingfei of Tianhe gate of Haohai Empire, scattered Xiu Zhao Qingyun, and long Zhentian, the Royal son of Xuanlong Empire, who is still in a coma."


    "As just said, the jade medal in the hands of the four of you is not a bronze medal, but a silver medal, which represents that with your strength, you are recognized as able to reach the top 100 in the final decisive battle of the Wuyun holy meeting."


    "The characteristics of the silver medal are the same as the bronze medal. When you first enter the middle of the fairyland, the silver medal is only a faint silver awn. The stronger the strength in the middle of the fairyland, the heavier the silver medal in your hand."


    "If one of you has reached the limit of the mid-term of fairyland, the silver medal in his hand will become a complete color of pure silver!"


    At this moment, the old voice came out faintly, spread in all directions of the northern war platform, and fell into the ears of all the martial artists below the beginning of the fairyland. They looked together and shocked, and all their eyes immediately looked at Chen Yu and others.


    After listening to the division of the jade plaque, they couldn''t help but wonder who was the strongest among the Tianjiao who reached the mid-term of the fairyland.


    After all, the voice just now has pointed out that the stronger the strength in the middle of the fairyland, the deeper the silver medal in his hand.


    Therefore, as long as we observe the jade cards in the hands of these people, we can roughly see who is the strongest in their northern war platform!


    Almost most of the eyes gathered on Chen Yu and Xuan Lingfei at this moment.


    After all, through a series of previous battles, people with clear eyes can see that Chen Yu and Xuan Lingfei are obviously stronger than Zhao Qingyun and long Zhentian, who is still in a coma.


    It was also at this moment that Chen Yu, except for the comatose dragon Zhentian, moved together and noticed the change of the jade card on his body.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. To be honest, he also wanted to see what his jade card was like.


    He doesn''t care whether his strength is murmured or overestimated, but in his opinion, he may be able to slightly infer from the classification of the jade medal, what is the strength of the martial arts players participating in the decisive battle of the martial arts transportation holy meeting.


    When Chen Yu''s inner thoughts emerged, Zhao Qingyun had taken out his own jade card.


    A silver medal is shining with a faint silver light, which represents Zhao Qingyun''s strength. It is indeed the middle of the fairyland.


    Although his accomplishments were only in the early stage of the fairyland, the increase of Taixu blood in his body obviously enabled him to play a combat power comparable to that in the middle stage of the fairyland.


    After Zhao Qingyun, the Ling Fei fairy Xuan Lingfei also took out her silver medal at this moment.


    However, unlike Zhao Qingyun''s silver medal, there is only a faint silver light. Although the jade medal in Xuan Lingfei''s hand is only a silver medal, it emits a strong silver light, which makes people feel that their eyes are dazzling at a glance. At a glance, it is extremely extraordinary. Obviously, it looks more powerful than Zhao Qingyun''s silver medal.


    From this, we can see that Xuan Lingfei is indeed much better than Zhao Qingyun. It is worthy of being the seventh weight from the fairyland, and only one step away can break through.

 Chapter 1327

    When people saw Xuan Lingfei''s silver medal, they were shocked and the voice of discussion came out slowly:


    "Xuan Lingfei is worthy of being the first Tianjiao of the first Tianhe gate in the Haohai empire. Her silver medal is much higher than that of Zhao Qingyun..."


    "Yes, Xuan Lingfei''s silver medal is rare in the whole Martial Arts Games..."


    "I just didn''t expect that Zhao Qingyun actually, really has the combat power in the middle of fairyland..."


    "The silver medals of Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun are already like this. I just don''t know what his silver medal is like for Chen Yu in the half fairyland?"


    Thinking of this, they immediately set their eyes on Chen Yu.


    It was also at this time that Chen Yu slowly took back his thoughts. After seeing the silver medals of Xuan Lingfei and Zhao Qingyun, he didn''t hesitate at all. In front of everyone, he took out his jade medal directly.


    When he saw the jade plaque, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    I saw his jade plate, not like Zhao Qingyun, shining with a faint silver light.


    It''s not like xuanlingfei''s silver medal, which is full of rich silver light, which is very conspicuous.


    Chen Yu''s silver medal is made of pure silver. It looks as if it is plain and plain without any light.


    It''s like xuanlingfei. The silver light is shining to the extreme, resulting in a return to nature.


    Seemingly extremely ordinary, in fact, the meaning represented is far from that kind of bright appearance.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone here one by one.


    In the imagination, the silvery scene did not appear. Instead, I saw a silver medal that seemed to be broken.


    The contrast is really huge. For a while, they can''t accept it.


    It was not until a moment later that someone came back and thought a little. It seemed that he thought of something and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Is this what the voice just said? When the strength is strong enough to reach the extreme in the middle of the fairyland, the jade card will become a complete color of pure silver!"


    "Pure silver? Does it mean that there is no light at all, just like Chen Yu''s silver medal, because the silver has reached the extreme, it has covered up all the light!"


    "I think it''s true! When everything reaches the extreme, it will return to nature and become seemingly ordinary, but it''s actually terrible!"


    "The color of pure silver represents the licensed person, reaching the extreme in the middle of fairyland... It seems that Chen Yu''s strength is really stronger than Xuan Lingfei!"


    "Xuanlingfei is only one step away from the seventh weight of the fairyland. Chen Yu is stronger than xuanlingfei. How strong is his strength!"


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, the inverted sound absorption spread all over the country and completely echoed on the northern platform.


    Not only were they like this, but even Xuan Lingfei looked at it at this moment. After a long time, she nodded secretly in the depths of her heart.


    Knowing that his previous respectful worship to Chen Yu is not nonsense, but that the other party is really a bit stronger than her strength.


    In this way, it does not disgrace her reputation as the first Tianjiao of the first Tianhe gate in the Haohai empire.


    When everyone was shocked one by one, Chen Yu took a faint look at the silver medal in his hand without the slightest joy.


    It seems that the silver Holy Card representing honor is just insignificant for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was expressionless and looked at the silver Holy Card in his hand. His heart fell into meditation.


    "It seems that with my strength, even in the martial arts holy meeting, I am not an unknown person. Otherwise, it will never be such a pure silver Holy Card. After all, the color of pure silver is already the top among the silver holy cards."


    "Unless... On top of this silver Holy Card, there are other colors of martial arts holy cards!?"


    Chen Yumei frowned. He thought of the top ten. He didn''t have to carry out the trials. He drew lots directly, surpassing everyone''s "unparalleled arrogance".


    They are already pure silver holy cards. What color will they be?!


    At this time, when Chen Yu was meditating, on the northern stage, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted:


    "Are the ten greatest Tianjiao? What color are they? Are they also silver holy cards?"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd immediately became agitated. They also thought that with the cultivation of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, it was absolutely impossible to be divided into the silver Holy Card representing the middle stage of fairyland.


    Therefore, there must be other colors on the silver medal. At this moment, they make a sound one after another:


    "Yes, the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao can surpass us. Which cultivation is no stronger than that in the middle of the fairyland. They can''t have silver holy cards in their hands..."


    "Yes, let me see. I''m afraid this silver Holy Card is not the final color. In the hands of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, it must be different from our color..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of discussion kept coming out, as if they were questioning.


    At this moment, the voice in the vicissitudes of life was vigorous, as if it really answered everyone''s questions.


    There was a sound again:


    "You guessed right. The previous division of the color of wuyunsheng brand was indeed not fully introduced. The reason for this is that with your strength, you are not qualified to discuss the top ten Tianjiao..."


    "But now that you have asked, I will say more to you. There is indeed another color on the silver Holy Card, that is gold!"


    "This gold is the honor of the ten unparalleled Tianjiao, from light gold to bright gold, corresponding to the tenth Tianjiao to the strongest king!"


    "The ten greatest Tianjiao are all golden Wuyun holy cards in their hands. They can get the most noble golden Holy Card without any selection. It seems very unfair."


    "I also know that some of you may be dissatisfied with this differential treatment, but I want to tell you that only the real strong can understand that this grand event is doomed to a different starting point for everyone from the beginning."


    "In this world, there is no absolute fairness. If you think this division is unfair, you will strive to cultivate and become a strong man. At that time, you will enjoy fairness and let others bear injustice!"


    The old voice, with a trace of dignity, came out like thunder at this moment.


    On this northern stage, it reverberated and fell into the ears of everyone here, shocked them one by one, and finally silenced one after another.

 Chapter 1338

    Just when everyone was feeling a little lost, the old voice came again:


    "However, this Wu Yunsheng card is not invariable..."


    "In the next competition, if the genius with the white Holy Card can continue to win, the color of the Holy Card will change from light to dark, or even gold, becoming the most dazzling genius of this event!"


    "When this martial arts holy meeting is completely over, you can accept the inheritance of martial arts at different levels by virtue of the martial arts holy cards with different colors and the corresponding multiple of Qi!"


    "The color of Wu Yunsheng brand is equal to Qi Yun, white, without any Qi Yun bonus."


    "Copper is ten times the gas bonus, and silver is a hundred times the gas bonus."


    "As for gold... Because it''s so special, it''s far more than silver. The golden martial arts Saint card has a 10000 times bonus of Qi!"


    "In the final battle, as long as the talented people who participate in the martial arts games can have a golden Holy Card, they will be able to attract the favor of God level inheritance!"


    "Although everyone has a different start, everything can be changed as long as you have enough strength!"


    The old voice, although seemingly insipid, was introduced into the ears of all people here at this moment, making them suddenly look up.


    At this moment, it is like a raging fire.


    As this voice said, no matter what happens now, as long as we strive to become stronger, there will be enough prospects for the future!


    At this moment, even Chen Yu nodded secretly, feeling that the voice was good.


    And he also heard the implication in what this voice said, or he got the answer he wanted by comparing his strength.


    "After the silver Holy Card, there is the golden Holy Card, and the golden Holy Card can only be owned by the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. In other words, the most other contestants are the pure silver martial arts Holy Card in my hand."


    "This means that my strength is the strongest group of people under the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. I just don''t know how many people can get the pure silver wuyunsheng card. In addition to the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, these people are my biggest opponents this time."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed. Deep in his heart, he had a general understanding of the martial arts games.


    On the northern platform, when everyone was excited because of what they had just said, the void suddenly shook. I saw that the previously existing dreamland space over the northern platform slowly disappeared at this moment.


    At the same time, a huge array suddenly appeared where the dreamland space disappeared.


    This scene immediately attracted the eyes of all the people here, and made them look shocked one by one.


    The old man, with a powerful voice, came again:


    "The rules are almost the same as what you said. For some details, I''d better wait until the martial arts holy meeting three days later, the day of the decisive battle, in front of everyone on the fifth world war platform."


    "Now, the space array has appeared. You can''t enter quickly. With the help of the array, you can return to your base in the holy land. You''d better make plans early and make final preparations for the final decisive battle of the military games in three days!"


    The voice was like thunder. At this moment, it suddenly echoed, and everyone couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Indeed, most of the people here want to leave here and take advantage of these three days to make the final closure and prepare for the final decisive battle of the martial arts games.


    At this moment, everyone no longer stays.


    In a flash, Xuan Lingfei came to Chen Yu in the surprised eyes of the people. Xuan Lingfei took a deep breath. At this moment, despite the shocked eyes of the people, she paid a respectful homage to Chen Yu again after the previous one!


    At the same time, her sweet voice came slowly from her gently opened red lips at this moment:


    "Before leaving, Ling Fei would like to thank Master Chen for his teaching."


    "Three days later, it will be the final showdown of the Wuyun holy meeting. Ling Fei will certainly live up to master Chen''s guidance. In the showdown, she will challenge the Tianjiao of all parties from the fifth world war platform to understand the Tao, so as to go out that step, break through the middle of the fairyland and reach the seventh weight of the fairyland!"


    "At that time, Lingfei will bring heavy gifts to thank Master Chen again, not just superficial thanks like today!"


    The words still echoed and fell into Chen Yu''s eyes, which made him look different.


    This was the first time he looked at this woman in the eye.


    I have to say that the other party''s actions have been thanked twice, which is enough to see that Xuan Lingfei''s heart.


    With such a mind, she will have some achievements in the future.


    At the moment, she nodded faintly to Xuan Lingfei, and the voice came out slowly:


    "You have such a mind. I believe you will succeed in taking that step in the near future. With your qualifications and this mind, as long as you don''t go astray, the small Haohai empire can''t trap you."


    At the end of the speech, Chen Yu looked at Xuan Lingfei with a smile.


    At this glance, Xuan Lingfei''s body shook inadvertently and his mind shook.


    At that moment, I don''t know why, she felt that Chen Yu saw through her whole body.


    "Thank you... Master Chen''s auspicious words."


    Xuanlingfei was so shocked that she didn''t dare to make too much contact with Chen Yu. She was in a flash and left in a hurry.


    Until she boarded the space array and the beautiful figure gradually disappeared.


    On the other side, Zhao Qingyun, who was wearing a green shirt, stopped the folding fan in his hand and didn''t leave with Xuan Lingfei. Instead, he thought about Chen Yu and came slowly.


    As he moved forward, the crowd immediately separated into an aisle and went straight to Chen Yu''s body.


    At the next moment, Zhao Qingyun''s elegant voice came out slowly:


    "Brother Chen is really a good means. With such combat power, coupled with your cultivation achievements in semi fairyland, you really hide it from me..."


    The words fell into Chen Yu''s ears and made him look moved. The corners of his mouth outlined a radian and spoke faintly:


    "Chen is just a casual person. He doesn''t want to provoke others, but along the way, there are always people who want to find Chen''s trouble. It can be said that Chen is miserable and can only occasionally crack down on some small people."


    "It''s brother Zhao. What you hide is really deep. You have such power given by God. Compared with ordinary people such as me, you are really blessed."

 Chapter 1339

    Hearing these words, Zhao Qingyun knew that Chen Yu saw the power of his blood.


    At the moment, he just smiled and did not try to test Chen Yu, but immediately changed the topic:


    "What brother Chen said is just a little luck. It''s Zhao''s luck to see brother Chen''s arrogance today."


    "Just three days later, in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games, if brother Chen meets me, don''t keep your hand, let alone underestimate..."


    Zhao Qingyun laughed. After that, he didn''t stop at all. Instead, his body flickered and appeared next to the space array.


    In everyone''s surprise, he stepped into the space array, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    As for what Chen Yu said just now, they couldn''t touch their heads and could only laugh bitterly.


    As for Chen Yu, he looked at Zhao Qingyun''s completely dispersed figure and recalled the last sentence just said by the other party in his mind.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and his heart opened secretly:


    "It seems that Zhao Qingyun is not what I saw... I just don''t know. What else do you have?!"


    Then he sneered. No matter what unknown means Zhao Qingyun had, if he didn''t know how to live or die and wanted to find his own trouble, he didn''t mind. He wasted this person''s proud blood!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu raised a faint smile around his mouth and didn''t think too much.


    With Hu Tu and others, under the "farewell" of more than 100 people in the northern battle platform, they slowly disappeared into the dreamland space.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long passed, Chen Yu''s body fell on the earth.


    As soon as he appeared, Chen Yu''s body was tense. At the same time, his mind spread in all directions and began to explore the nearby environment.


    After a few breaths, his body relaxed.


    When I looked up, not far away, there was a tall and straight *, which was printed into my eyes.


    It is the place where emperor Tianzong established his foothold in this holy land.


    After all, the existence of such top forces as emperor Tianzong has its own * in the holy land.


    Every martial arts holy meeting is opened. All disciples who have obtained the qualification of martial arts holy meeting can rest and stay in their respective forces *.


    There is no need to fight like those martial artists in the square sometimes in order to compete for a foothold.


    Elder Anyun mountain told him this when he sent him to the northern war platform.


    At the moment, Chen Yu didn''t stop any more. He swayed slightly and flew to the cave on the hillside.


    A moment later, a hole surrounded by fog appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    On both sides of the cave, there were two figures, which were the two watchmen at the beginning.


    Almost the moment Chen Yu appeared, the two people had noticed his appearance.


    After a little look, they found that it was Chen Yu brought by the elder of Anyun mountain not long ago. As soon as their eyes lit up, one of them immediately came forward and said to Chen Yu:


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you have finally come back. The Dragon elder told you to take you to him as soon as you come back."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Immediately another disciple took the lead and walked towards the cave.


    The familiar moonlight stones on both sides of the cave wall shine on both sides of Chen Yu again at this moment, which makes him quite true.


    Before long, Chen Yu finally came to the depths of the cave. When he walked in, he saw the dragon who was meditating with his eyes closed at the moment.


    "Long Changlao, sect disciple Chen Yu, returned from the trial of the martial arts games."


    Inside the cave, the moonlight stones inlaid in the surrounding cave walls radiated moonlight. Looking at the old face of long Changlao, the gatekeeper bowed with his fist and opened his mouth respectfully to long Changlao.


    Behind him, Chen Yu also took a step forward and came to the Dragon elder not far in front of him.


    Even Chen Yu can clearly see the rich wrinkles on the old face of long Changlao.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything more, but just the same, hugged his fist and bowed respectfully to the dragon who was kneeling in meditation.


    At this moment, when Chen Yu got up, long Changlao''s closed eyes slowly opened at this moment.


    When he saw Chen Yu, the Dragon elder showed a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    His mind swept through Chen Yu''s whole body. With his strength, it is natural to see that Chen Yu''s cultivation seems to have improved a little after the trial of the martial arts games.


    I thought that Chen Yu''s cultivation was good before participating in the trial of the martial arts games, and he was able to easily avoid his sudden blow.


    This scene appeared in the Dragon elder''s mind and made him nod to Chen Yu secretly in the depths of his heart.


    He is an elder of emperor Tianzong of Tiance empire. He is a disciple of his sect. He has become more powerful and can be regarded as winning glory for the sect. As an elder of the sect, he is naturally happy for the sect.


    After all, any sect needs a steady stream of fresh blood to supplement it. The better the development of the younger generation of the sect, the more stamina the sect will have and the better its development in the future. Therefore, Long Chang is always sincerely happy for Chen Yu.


    At this moment, the Dragon elder raised his hand and waved, indicating that the gatekeeper disciple could leave first.


    Seeing the Dragon elder like this, the gatekeeper didn''t ask too many questions, but directly worshipped the Dragon elder and quickly walked outside the cave.


    Emperor Tianzong has rules. Every once in a while, he will send a sect elder to guard in the holy land.


    As a boy of the Dragon elder, he is now a gatekeeper disciple. He has experienced a lot. If he knows something he shouldn''t ask himself, don''t be curious and infect himself with what he shouldn''t know.


    Until his figure completely disappeared in the cave, long Changlao slowly stood up. He walked down the stone platform and walked around the cave with his back and hands.


    Chen Yu looked calm. He knew that the scene in front of him represented the Dragon elder. He was afraid that something was brewing. Maybe he would say what he wanted to say later.


    After a long time, long Changlao suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Chen Yu deeply. The old voice came slowly from his mouth: "what? Boy, it''s time. Don''t you tell me about your performance in the trial of the Martial Arts Games?"


    "But you don''t know how much the old guys in the sect expect your performance, especially the old man Naan. He has been talking about your situation all the time since he returned to the sect. He sends a voice jade slip every once in a while. What he asks is to ask me about you."

 Chapter 1340

    At this level, these famous geniuses will instantly improve their status whenever they return to their respective families or families, because they are the pride of the whole force.


    The first twenty of the grand event can be said to be a real famous event!


    Once out of this martial arts holy meeting, all parties will send invitations one after another. Once they agree to enter one of the forces, they will be regarded as guests!


    Whether it''s natural materials, earth treasures or fairies, as long as what this faction can provide does not exceed a certain limit, it will try its best to meet it!


    As for the top ten, and replaced a certain, the so-called top ten unparalleled Tianjiao


    Then, this person will really be famous all over the world!


    Such arrogance can hardly be achieved by casual cultivation. Behind it is the support of one party.


    Once they return to their respective forces, no accident, they will be determined as heirs in an instant, and devote all the power of the whole clan or the whole family to cultivate this heir!


    In a short time, once the heir breaks through the fairyland and reaches the fairyland of heaven.


    Even in the early stage, you have the qualification to become the leader or leader of a faction!


    If the power behind is an empire, then this person is an emperor!


    Whether it''s these sects, families, or empires.


    But anyone who can be in power is a overlord!


    From here, we can see what the final decisive battle of the Martial Arts Games represents for these so-called Tianjiao!


    That''s the best way for them to prove their future potential!


    Once you are among the best, you will have a bright future in the future!


    At this moment, under the rendering of this emotion, thousands of contestants in the empty arena seemed to be ignited by the flame of desire.


    When they were excited, they couldn''t help looking up one by one. Their eyes fell on the center of the empty arena and the five competitive platforms in the southeast and northwest, showing a strong sense of desire.


    Any of the five competitive platforms in the southeast, northwest and middle schools has a full area of ten miles.


    The size of the area, coupled with this martial arts holy meeting, I don''t know how many years ago, many powerful people jointly opened and held it.


    Not only is the scope of the void arena vast enough to accommodate 100000 people.


    Even the five competitive platforms in the southeast and northwest have been specially built, so it is difficult to break.


    It''s the same as in the third level of the dreamland space in the trial.


    Therefore, the five competitive platforms not only have a large area and a radius of ten miles, but also the material of the competitive platform is extremely hard.


    It can be said that for those who are less than heaven fairyland, no matter how "strong" their combat power is.


    For the five competitive platforms in the southeast, northwest and Middle East, they are fully enough to play.


    And when all the contestants were boiling with blood, the competitive platforms in the five regions were in the process of their rise.


    Suddenly, space began to fluctuate slowly over the northern competitive platform.


    This scene immediately aroused the eyes of all the people present in the empty arena, including the grandstand, and made them look at it one by one.


    Almost at the moment they looked, above the Oriental competitive platform, where the space fluctuated, two golden and rotating dragon chairs slowly appeared.


    On the two dragon chairs, there is a shadow sitting in front of each other.


    With the turn of the Dragon chair, it gradually got up slowly. The faces of the two figures were also blurred and appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    When the two figures were seen clearly, tens of thousands of people on the stands in the void arena couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Ten Tianjiao! They finally appear!"


    "Yes, they have finally come out. From the qualifier to the trial, until now, they are finally going to appear!"


    "This is... Wang Tengfei of the Wang family!"


    "It''s really the Tianjiao of the Wang family, Wang Tengfei!"


    "It is said that Wang Tengfei of the Wang family ranks 10th among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao of the Wuyun holy meeting!"


    "Yes, it is indeed Wang Tengfei. Although he is only the tenth in the bottom of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, his cultivation is extremely strong and must surpass the middle of the fairyland!"


    "The tenth place is already so strong. I don''t know how powerful the ninth place Bai Ruoyun should be?"


    "Hehe, Bai Ruoyun, you are blind. Don''t you also look at the woman around Wang Tengfei? You can''t see such a big person. Isn''t that Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family?"


    "Bai Ruoyun? She even appeared? I didn''t expect that Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family is one of the four beauties of Tiance empire."


    "Her personality is indifferent, like a lotus that comes out of the mud without dyeing. I don''t know how many people have worshipped under her pomegranate skirt."


    "Yes, not only are people beautiful, after all, if a woman is only outstanding in appearance, she is just a vase, just a plaything for the strong."


    "But Bai Ruoyun of the white family is not so. She not only looks first-class in the Tiance Empire, but also has extraordinary accomplishments. She is one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, ranking ninth. She is more powerful than Wang Tengfei of the Wang family!"


    "Ranking ninth, among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, only Bai Ruoyun is a woman."


    "I have to say that he is outstanding in appearance and even his accomplishments are amazing. Bai Ruoyun is the first female among the younger generation in Tiance empire."


    In the crowd''s exclamation, someone sighed that his heart was full of envy. After all, he could be ranked among the top ten peerless Tianjiao.


    Anyone can be described as a dragon and Phoenix among people. Their achievements in the future are far more than those of ordinary people.


    In this empty arena, when the people in the stands exclaimed, the two dragon chairs exuded golden light and stopped completely.


    The figure of a man and a woman sitting on it was completely revealed.


    The man was dressed in flawless white robes. He was beautiful. At the moment, his face was plain. There was no joy and waves because of the cheers in his ears.


    This man is the king of Tiance Empire, Wang Tengfei of the Wang family!


    Beside him, a young woman in a white palace dress, her eyes like autumn water, delicate and moving, with white clouds on her palace dress, seems to be constantly changing, very extraordinary.


    And she... Is Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family, one of the three tribes of the Tiance Empire, together with the Wang family!


    In a corner of the void arena, Chen Yu was practicing cross knee meditation.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help but open my eyes and look at the two people sitting cross legged on the Dragon chair above the northern competitive platform.

 Chapter 1341

    "Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun..."


    Chen Yu narrowed his eyes. Under his perception, the strength of the two people was not a little stronger than Xuan Lingfei in the middle of the fairyland.


    I''m afraid that even Wang Tengfei, who ranks 10th among the top ten peerless Tianjiao, is no weaker in cultivation than him.


    "The accomplishments of Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun are the seventh heaviest in the fairyland, and their combat power is not under me..."


    Chen Yu looked a little dignified.


    On the other side, Bai Ruoyun and Wang Tengfei sit cross legged on the Dragon chair. Under them is the northern competitive platform.


    At the moment, Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun looked flat and didn''t care about the cheers of the people. After all, at their level, they wouldn''t care about these false names.


    But looking at the position of the Oriental competitive platform at this moment.


    Almost the two of them, the moment they looked, a space began to fluctuate slowly over the Oriental competitive platform.


    I saw two dragon chairs with the same golden light, also began to appear slowly.


    When the Dragon chair rotates, the sight is blurred, and the figures sitting cross legged are gradually clear.


    This scene immediately aroused the eyes of the people on the empty competition platform and asked them to look at it quickly.


    Until I saw the two figures clearly, the startled voice appeared again:


    "The Royal Children of Tiance empire! The second of the three emperors ranking seventh and eighth..."


    "Yes, look, the man on the left is Xiong Yue, king of Chu ping! He ranks eighth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao..."


    "And the one on the right is Xiong Zongyang, king of Chu Zhuang! He ranks seventh among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao..."


    "It''s really these two emperors. It''s said that there are three princes in the royal family of Tiance Empire who are extremely talented and have been synthesized into three emperors by outsiders..."


    "Now, two of the three emperors appear on the Oriental competitive stage..."


    "There are many beauties in the imperial palace of emperor Tiance. The mother concubines of the two emperors were only maids in the Imperial Palace, but they gave birth to dragons under the favor of emperor Tiance. However, because of their mother concubine''s origin, they are not valued by Emperor Tiance. They are just the most common existence and humble position, but because of their unique talents, their mother and son are expensive, they are granted the title of emperor by Emperor Tiance Princess... "


    "It''s enough to see how amazing and powerful the talents of the two emperors are when their mother can be awarded the imperial concubine..."


    In the shock of everyone''s look, the two dragon chairs on the Oriental competitive platform also stopped slowly.


    Those are two young men in dragon robes. They have seven or eight similarities in appearance. They are obviously twins.


    At the moment, although the look is very plain, I don''t know why, if anyone looks at it, they can see that there is an invisible air of dignity on their faces.


    It is Xiong Zongyang, King Zhuang of Chu, and his brother Xiong Yue, King Ping of Chu!


    Like Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun, they did not take into account the eyes of others.


    But at this moment, together with Wang Tengfei, they looked at the western competitive platform.


    The space there is already fluctuating, and two golden dragon chairs gradually appear.


    That is, after more than a dozen breaths, the two dragon chairs stopped rotating, and the faces of the two figures were slowly clear.


    Almost at the moment of their appearance, Xiong Zongyang, king of Chu Zhuang, blinked in the two emperors over the Oriental competitive platform.


    He laughed and slowly spread out with a proud voice: "fan Yun, you are really brave. Why do you come to our Tiance Empire without your xuanbing sect?"


    Beside Xiong Zongyang, the king of Chu Ping, who was seven or eight points similar to him, raised a sneer at Xiong Yue''s mouth and said:


    "Yes, your xuanbing parcel is located in the far north of the mainland. Don''t you always dislike contact with people?"


    "If you don''t shut up in the sect, come to the martial arts holy meeting of our Tiance Empire and rob us of our opportunities, are all the people of xuanbingzong as shameless as you?"


    These words, of course, were also heard by the people in the stands and made them look at each other one by one.


    On the Dragon chair on the western competitive stage, one of the two shadows, a young man, his face as cold as frost, suddenly stood up.


    It was fan Yun who took the promotion qualification on the northern stage!


    At the moment, fan Yun looked gloomy and took a look at the people beside him.


    It was a man in Chinese robes. He was handsome. His eyes were closed and silent.


    But at this moment, he seemed to notice the eyes from fan Yun. He suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth faintly:


    "Although I Xu Tianyi is also one of the Tiance Empire, I always only recognize strength, no matter where you are..."


    "As long as you are stronger than me, you deserve everything, but if you are weak, get out of Tiance empire..."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd immediately boiled up and looked at Xu Tianyi and fan Yun one by one, full of shock.


    "It''s Xu Tianyi, who ranks fifth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao..."


    "This man is said to be the first arrogant man of the Xu family. His strength is extremely strong. The Xu family heard from the outside world long before the trial. This Xu Tianyi cultivation has reached the seventh weight in the fairyland..."


    "Yes, the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. Anyone is the seventh heaviest in fairyland. Xu Tianyi is the fifth highest in the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and his accomplishments are the seventh heaviest in fairyland..."


    The crowd suddenly hummed and looked in awe at Xu Tianyi over the western competitive platform.


    But some others were puzzled by the provocation just made by the two emperors on the Oriental competitive stage.


    "I just don''t know why King Zhuang of Chu and King Ping of Chu are so hostile to fan Yun of xuanbing sect..."


    "King Zhuang of Chu and King Ping of Chu? I think they are not the only two. I''m afraid that Xu Tianyi of the Xu family also has the same mentality..."


    "What he just said is obviously running on fan Yun. Now it seems that there is really a good play to see..."


    "Yes, fan Yun is the Tianjiao of xuanbing sect, ranking sixth among the top ten Tianjiao of the Martial Arts Games..."


    "But now it seems that his next life will be difficult..."

 Chapter 1342

    "The battle of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, I think it will be the most wonderful scene of this military games..."


    "It''s just strange that fan Yun somehow provoked Xiong Zongyang and Xiong Yue. Even Xu Tianyi seems to have a holiday with him..."


    The crowd talked about it one after another, obviously wondering about fan Yun''s current situation.


    After all, the ten greatest Tianjiao were too mysterious in the past. It''s hard for ordinary people here to find out what happened between them.


    However, there are 100000 grandstands here. These people are stupid, but there are always some people who have experienced the vicissitudes of facts and see things thoroughly.


    Combined with these Tianjiao''s words just now, there were some guesses in my heart, but I didn''t say it for a moment.


    Among these people, Chen Yu is included.


    A voice echoed in Chen Yu''s mind and made him sneer. He couldn''t help shaking his head to those people here.


    These people can''t see anything, but he is intelligent by nature. Just looking at it roughly, he guessed 7788.


    "Compared with the martial arts holy meeting of Tiance Empire, fan Yun is an outsider, but he can rank among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. This is to rob other people''s fortune. Therefore, these top ten unparalleled Tianjiao in Tiance Empire have some resistance to fan Yun just now. After all, this martial arts holy meeting is most likely to win the first place. Except fan Yun of xuanbing sect, the other nine are Tiance empire The children of great forces, such as emperor Tianzong''s Xuzhen prison... "


    "With fan Yun, these ten people were selected in advance and ranked among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. After all, nine of them are all from Tiance empire. If Tiance empire is regarded as an organization, even if they are part of an organization, fan Yun is only an outsider. In this way, Xiong Zongyang and Xiong Yue resist outsiders, which is natural ..¡±


    "As for fan Yun, cultivation is really no longer the early stage of the fairyland, but the middle stage of the fairyland..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a ray of light.


    He was not surprised by fan Yun''s accomplishments. After all, he had participated in the trials of the Martial Arts Games as early as the beginning.


    At that time, the northern war platform had not been opened. Fan Yun carried the towering power and suppressed the whole northern war platform alone.


    At that time, Chen Yu saw that although fan Yun was only in the early stage of Wonderland, he just didn''t want to break through.


    Once he felt that his strength was insufficient, he would directly break through to the middle of fairyland.


    Now, in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games, it is obvious that fan Yun also knows that he is somewhat reluctant with his strength in the early days of fairyland.


    Therefore, he gave up the suppression of cultivation and successfully broke through to the middle of the fairyland.


    It can be said that the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland, coupled with the smooth cold blood in his body.


    Fan Yun''s comprehensive strength must have reached the seventh weight of Wonderland, no less than himself.


    Chen Yu''s inner thoughts flashed, and a touch of irony was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    At this time of discussion, fan Yun, who is juxtaposed with Xu Tianyi over the western competitive platform, can''t see his happiness, anger, sadness and joy because of his cold blood.


    But now they look extremely gloomy and conspicuous. Obviously, in full view of the public, Xiong Zongyang and Xiong Yue on the Oriental competitive platform and Xu Tianyi beside him make fun of running on him, which makes his face disappear.


    At the moment, the anger in my heart will be so obvious on my face.


    But after all, he is one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. Although he was only in the early stage of land fairyland, his cultivation status and the real strong have been very clear. He can break through the middle of land fairyland at any time. Coupled with his blood, his combat power is not weaker than the seventh weight of land fairyland. Therefore, when evaluating and arranging the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, Only in the early days of fairyland, he was ranked sixth.


    It is because the evaluator of the Martial Arts Games knows his real strength.


    At the moment, his anger was gradually suppressed by fan Yun. He looked at Xiong Zongyang and Xiong Yue coldly, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    Fan Yun snorted coldly and ignored them.


    Because he knew that now these two people are just Cheng''s verbal power. He is not on the same competitive stage with them and can''t fight.


    As for Xu Tianyi


    Fan Yun sneered, glanced at Xu Tianyi and said coldly:


    "You''d better be careful when you do it later..."


    Xu Tian raised a touch of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even look at fan Yun, but his eyes fell on the southern competitive platform and spoke faintly:


    "They''re going to play, too..."


    Almost at the moment of Xu Tian''s voice, two dragon chairs also appeared above the southern competitive platform with the fluctuation of space.


    On the Dragon chair, two young men crossed their knees. One of them was handsome and the other was cold.


    Their momentum is different. Chen Yu is very familiar with the handsome man. It is the first Tianjiao of emperor Tianzong who came with him before, Xu Zhenguan.


    At the moment, Xu Zhen prison seemed to have an air of iron blood, which was incompatible with his gentle face.


    The man with a cold face beside him was as cold as a ghost.


    But one thing in common is that although they are silent, they have an invisible threat that looms out.


    This scene was seen by the people in the stands. In the shock of their faces, the noise suddenly came out:


    "It''s Tuoba Chun who ranks fourth! From..."


    "And the third ranked emperor Tianzong... Xu zhengu!"


    "The name of ghost and God stronghold is mysterious in the whole Tiance empire. It is said that this sect has the word ghost and God..."


    "It is because the ancestor of this sect got a incomplete inheritance of ghosts and gods by chance, so it is called ghost stronghold..."


    "Tuoba Chun is said to have extremely high talent. Even in the ghost and God stronghold, no one has ever been able to practice the most successful magic skill in the past 1000 years... The ghost and God mending the sky hand has been understood by him."


    "It can be said that Tuoba Chun''s combat power is the seventh most powerful group in Wonderland..."


    On the stand, the words about Tuoba Chun of the ghost fortress spread all over the world and spread to the ears of the people in the place, making them look surprised one by one, looking at the cold looking man sitting cross legged on one of the Dragon chairs above the southern competitive platform.

 Chapter 1343

    The indifferent man in southern Taiwan is Tuoba Chun, who ranks third among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!


    However, just as everyone cast a shocked look at Tuo Bachun, some people who defended the injustice of Xu zhenprison stood up:


    "The strongest!? what about the strongest? But I think even if he is the strongest in the seventh weight of the fairyland, he can''t compare with the emperor''s Xu zhenprison..."


    "The cultivation of Xu town prison is immeasurable. I''m afraid it''s a little stronger than Tuoba Chun of the ghost stronghold..."


    "Tuoba Chun is already the seventh heaviest in Wonderland. Xu town prison is stronger than Tuoba Chun. Is he the eighth heaviest in Wonderland?"


    "Fairyland eighth?!"


    Suddenly, the sound of inverted absorption suddenly came out, and everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. There was a touch of disbelief in the eyes of Xu Zhenguan.


    Even Chen Yu raised his head at this moment, looked at the top of the southern competitive platform, sat cross legged on the Dragon chair, and looked at the gentle Xu town prison.


    Chen Yu looks a little dignified. In fact, he should be the one who knows the strength of Xu Zhen prison best. After all, they both belong to huangtianzong. They are really the same family. In the former holy land, they belong to their huangtianzong. In the Dragon elder''s cave, they had a secret fight and tit for tat.


    At that time, he had guessed that the strength of Xu town prison was much stronger than him.


    Therefore, the eighth level of fairyland, for this realm, he is still somewhat prepared.


    However, Chen Yu knows that others here don''t know. The strength of Xu Zhen prison makes it difficult for them to accept for a while.


    No wonder they are so shocked. After all, they have reached the eighth level of Wonderland, which can be said to be completely different.


    Because in the Tiance Empire, once the cultivation reaches the seventh level in the fairyland, you will be qualified to become an elder.


    It can be said that the seventh weight of fairyland can become the elder of huangtianzong and other forces.


    Then, like Xu zhenprison, the existence of achieving the eighth level of cultivation in the fairyland is not stronger than some large elders!


    Therefore, the eighth level of Wonderland is a barrier. Once you cross this barrier, everything will become different.


    A junior can surpass some elders in cultivation. You can see how terrible this junior is!


    Chen Yu was silent. He had to admit that the martial arts holy meeting was really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, stronger and stronger.


    "Xu Zhen prison, the second highest ranking prison, is already so strong, and its cultivation is the eighth highest in the suspected fairyland..."


    "Then, among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, the existence that ranks second and first... What kind of cultivation is it?!"


    Almost the moment he thought of these, suddenly, the moment when all the four competitive platforms in the southeast and northwest took off and completed.


    At this moment, the upper space is no longer fluctuating, but violent and distorted!


    I saw a dragon chair with full-bodied golden awn, which suddenly appeared over the central competitive platform with the distortion of space.


    Almost at the moment when the Dragon chair appeared, a lightning bolt suddenly fell on the Dragon chair.


    Lei mang blinked, and a strong figure gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Almost at the moment this figure appeared, a wild laughter came from his mouth:


    "It''s a pity that you and I haven''t been assigned to a competitive stage this time. Otherwise, I must fight for you and me. Let me see how your accomplishments have been since the last goodbye. Have you taken that step..."


    The voice was like thunder. At this moment, it spread all over the void competition platform and fell into the ears of everyone here.


    It made them feel as if they were roaring at this moment, and their faces showed Horror:


    "Lei haoqiong..."


    "Lei haoqiong of Wu Nian Lei Zong! Lei haoqiong ranked second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao! He also appeared..."


    "Not to mention Lei haoqiong, just talk about the sect behind him, wunianlei sect! There are countless sect forces in Tiance Empire, but this wunianlei sect is the real strongest..."


    "Yes, in Tiance Empire, among the three clans that can be called the overlord of one party, only this wunianlei clan has the strongest strength..."


    "Even the Royal Xiong family of Tiance Empire should be afraid of three points. In some things, they should make some concessions to wunian leizong..."


    "The royal family of Tiance Empire showed this. It can be seen that this is the strength of wunian leizong..."


    "Lei haoqiong is the strongest Tianjiao of wunian leizong. In fact, he is far more powerful than the others. He has reached the eighth weight of the fairyland a long time ago..."


    "Lei haoqiong ranks second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. He is one higher than the emperor Tianzong''s Xu Zhenguan. He ranks eighth in the cultivation of fairyland, which is worthy of his name..."


    Just when the crowd exclaimed, on the southern competitive stage, Xu Zhenguan smiled gently and said faintly:


    "You want to compete with me. I''m afraid you can''t do it now, but there''s always a chance..."


    "But what interests me more than dueling is..."


    Xu Zhenguan smiled more intensely. He paused and continued:


    "Since even you have arrived, so... Does that * want to come?"


    Xu Zhenyu''s words came out and fell into the ears of eight other unparalleled Tianjiao, making their faces change at this moment.


    In particular, Lei haoqiong, who looked arrogant, also heard it, and his eyes showed a touch of hidden deep fear. At the moment, his arrogance gradually converged, and he was strangely quiet and stopped talking.


    This scene immediately attracted people''s attention, and Xu Zhen''s prison eyes flashed.


    At this time, beside Lei haoqiong, a dragon chair full of dark gold appeared in the void.


    This dragon chair, unlike the other nine unparalleled Tianjiao, is not as golden as it blooms, but it doesn''t look like a ray of light.


    It seems that the introversion has reached the extreme, and all the golden awns have converged, which is now the dark gold.


    It''s the same as Chen Yu''s Sterling Silver Holy Card.


    The most simple is often the most terrible.


    At the moment, in the dark golden dragon chair, not like several others, someone sat cross legged.


    But standing on the Dragon chair with bare feet.


    When I saw the standing figure and his face, the crowd was completely boiling.


    "Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu... He''s coming!"

 Chapter 1344

    "Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu!"


    "Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao! Finally, I''ll wait for this one to come!"


    "Tiance empire is the strongest, Tianjiao Xiong Hongwu! He is also the overlord of Chu, the Royal Prince of Tiance empire!"


    "In fact, I don''t think we should call Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, the first unparalleled Tianjiao, or the strongest Tianjiao!"


    "I think we should call him... The strongest king!"


    "Because whether it is the first unparalleled Tianjiao or the so-called strongest Tianjiao, it is only Tianjiao, and there is no essential difference from the rest."


    "Only the strongest king can highlight Xiong Hongwu''s strength!"


    "Because once a person is called a king, then this person really pushes his peers, and no one can rival!"


    Everyone, at this moment, looked deeply shocked.


    This time, none of the 100000 people on the empty competition platform and the grandstand told how great his achievements and how strong his cultivation were.


    Because of Xiong Hongwu''s strength, almost everyone here knows it. His strength has been deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    Because it is too strong, there is no need to explain, let alone create any momentum, just because Xiong Hongwu is the strongest of his peers in everyone''s heart!


    Even at that moment, Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, was far less powerful than the other nine.


    He just stood on his dark golden dragon chair and silently appeared above the northern competitive platform.


    Without making a sound, he is so low-key and introverted.


    Even Chen Yu suddenly raised his head at this moment and stared at the top of the central competitive platform.


    The dark golden dragon chair beside Lei haoqiong made an uproar in his heart.


    "It''s really him... Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu!"


    His eyes fell on the figure standing on the Dragon chair for a long time.


    At this moment, the center of the population is the so-called overlord Xiong Hongwu of Chu.


    He is petite, just like a boy, and his face is childish, just like a seven or eight year old baby.


    But if the blind man really thinks that the boy is just a child, he is really wrong.


    Xiong Hongwu''s young face looked calm, with a deep indifference in his eyes.


    It seems that all the people in the world and Tiance empire are just his people.


    Although he said nothing, an unspeakable domineering spirit spread slowly from Xiong Hongwu at this moment.


    He didn''t go to see the so-called nine other people who were the ten greatest Tianjiao with him.


    It seems that in his eyes, the so-called top ten Heaven arrogants respected by the world are just a group of mole ants, which is not worth seeing at all. He took a more look.


    Shortly after Xiong Hongwu appeared, a slight fluctuation suddenly came out of the void.


    I saw five competitive platforms in the southeast and northwest. At this moment, two martial arts holy cards appeared respectively.


    But the ten holy cards of martial arts are not white, copper and silver, but the noble gold!


    From Wang Tengfei, who ranked No. 10, to Xiong Hongwu, who ranked No. 1, there were ten people in total. In each of them, there was a golden Wu Yunsheng card.


    From light gold to bright gold, they correspond to the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    In particular, Xiong Hongwu, the Wu Yunsheng card in his hand, is almost like a small sun, shining, extremely amazing.


    After they obtained these golden holy cards, each of the top ten peerless Tianjiao appeared with different degrees of golden awns, which was extraordinary at a glance.


    In particular, Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, had a golden dragon circling on him. His genius and luck had the trend of Gaia''s whole audience.


    After a long time, Xiong Hongwu''s faint voice, like endless indifference, came out slowly:


    "The king announced that the Martial Arts Games will begin."


    Almost the moment Xiong Hongwu''s voice came out, in the void arena, all the contestants, their minds, all appeared that old voice at this moment!


    "Wu Yun Sheng Hui, the first link of the five parties to compete for hegemony, starts here!"


    "There are more than 3000 players participating in the martial arts games and the five party hegemony competition."


    "You more than 3000 people will be assigned to different competitive platforms according to the strength of the martial arts Saint card in your hands."


    "As for where you will be assigned, except for the strength of wuyunsheng card, the rest are all random. No one can predict and control, even the old man."


    "So you can rest assured of the fairness of the five-way competition, go to the competition and strive for your glory."


    "As for the rules of Wu Yunsheng card, I have told you in the original trial."


    "You must remember that your final harvest depends not on the number of times you win, but on the luck contained in the martial arts Saint card in your hand."


    "So try to challenge the strong as much as possible. Friars of our generation should step on a mountain and spend a sea. Only in this way can we constantly surpass ourselves and reach the height respected by the world."


    "Good luck, everyone."


    The voice gradually dissipated. At this moment, Chen Yu slowly stood up.


    He knew that the real battle would begin soon.


    Just when his inner thoughts flickered, suddenly there was a soft power that wrapped him and disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, Chen Yu looked around and found that, like him, there were hundreds of players wrapped by this force and set foot on the competitive platform.


    At the moment, Chen Yu seemed to think of something. He looked up fiercely and looked up.


    What appeared in his sight were Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun, who ranked 10th and 9th.


    "It seems that I was assigned to the northern competitive platform."


    Chen Yu said to himself that his eyes swept on the northern competitive stage and didn''t find Hu Tu and others.


    Chen Yu knows that this means that Hu Tu and others have not been assigned to the northern competitive stage like him.


    So, on this competitive stage, it can be said that he knows no one.


    In other words, everyone here is his opponent.


    But this scene, Chen Yu did not have the slightest fear, even if everyone here was his opponent?


    For him, if someone dares to provoke, Chen Yu will not keep his hand at all. He will certainly let him know what is real coming and never coming back!

 Chapter 1345

    With the thorough opening of this martial arts games, in the five party competition, more than 3000 contestants were randomly assigned to the five competitive platforms in the southeast, northwest and middle schools with the Martial Arts Games Saint cards in their hands.


    Chen Yu looked around and glanced at the northern competitive platform. He found that there were about 700 people on the northern competitive platform alone. Since then, there are only about 3500 contestants on the five-way competitive platform.


    "Sure enough, almost all the people who were eliminated in the trials, except some who died, came to participate."


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people were hurt too badly at the beginning, such as the Dragon Zhentian of the Xuanlong empire. I''m afraid they didn''t come this time."


    "In this way, I''m afraid that Xu Shengjie of the Xu family will not come. Unfortunately, if this person is also here, we must solve him and eliminate future troubles forever!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes are full of murders. Xu Shengjie, who has found trouble for himself three or four times, has let Chen Yu kill.


    But now it seems that I can only let him go for the time being.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, when he flashed the killing opportunity, all the contestants on the northern competitive platform also came to the stage completely.


    At this time, if someone sits at the highest part of the bleachers of the void arena and looks down from top to bottom, he will be able to see that the contestants on the five competitive platforms are distributed at the edge of the platform on each competitive platform.


    The contestants, if connected, formed a huge circle that seemed to surround the whole competition platform.


    The central position of the five competitive platforms is empty, leaving only a huge venue and an extremely wide range.


    At this time, a light curtain suddenly appeared on the ground of each competitive platform in the five directions of southeast, northwest and middle school.


    The light curtain appeared from the earth and gathered over the competitive platform.


    Until they come into contact, a light curtain covering the whole competitive stage, such as an invisible giant bowl with inverted buttons, covers the competitive stage.


    This light curtain seems to isolate the competitive stage into two areas.


    The outside with a very small area is the contestants. As for the rest, it almost occupies the center of the whole arena, which belongs to this arena!


    The division similar to this light curtain also appears on several other competitive platforms.


    This scene immediately made Chen Yu look moved. His thoughts were emitted from his body silently. In front of him, this light curtain belonging to the northern competitive platform instantly touched a breath.


    "Eh...?"


    He got the news from his mind and immediately passed it to Chen Yu''s mind, which made him cry softly.


    "If what I expected is good, the five light curtains are launched by the array contained on the five competitive platforms. This array is extremely strange. The energy contained inside is afraid that it can''t be broken without reaching the fairyland."


    "In this way, the five competitive platforms want to be like this. They have just really completed the battle. The battle is going to be triggered..."


    There was a flash of light in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Almost at the same time, in this void arena, the powerful voice in the vicissitudes of life suddenly appeared and spread:


    "The challenge arena is now, the war is coming! You are not ready to fight on the stage with the martial arts Saint card in your hand..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    A total of five melodious bells came out at almost the same time.


    With the spread of the five bells, two figures rushed into the central challenge arena outside the five competition platforms in the southeast and northwest.


    At this moment, everyone is watching!


    The battle started completely!


    On the northern stage, the two contestants looked at each other with almost no hesitation.


    Although they are only semi fairyland accomplishments, they can be used as the opening battle of the martial arts games and the northern competitive platform. It can be said that this is their great glory in this life.


    With the cultivation of semi fairyland, they can attract the attention of the public as they are now. They are fat and thin. They are excited. At the moment, they pass over the challenge arena and soon touch each other.


    The roar echoed. When the fat and thin young man separated, the fat man suddenly spewed out blood. His face was red, but there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Seeing that the two were about to be completely separated, the bloody fat man turned around strangely.


    In the twinkling light in his hand, a senhan sword suddenly appeared and split like lightning towards another thin young man.


    The speed is too fast to allow the other party to react. The thin young man can only urge all his accomplishments and forcibly resist in an emergency.


    Watching helplessly, the sword like the sickle of death grew bigger and bigger in his eyes, until the moment when it finally came into contact, the roar suddenly came out.


    At this moment, the sword, like the sharpest weapon in the world, was shining brightly. A powerful force belonging to an immortal weapon appeared in an instant.


    He immediately cleaved down alive and broke the defense of the thin young man in an instant. Before the scream came out, the whole person had died.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sword in his hand slowly dissipated, and the fat man was holding his knee, bending down and wearing coarse clothes.


    Obviously, the battle just now was extremely difficult for him, and his accomplishments consumed a lot.


    Especially the last move, even if the sword in his hand is an immortal weapon, it is very difficult to break the opponent''s defense.


    Both of them have similar strength. They are semi fairyland. It was originally a fierce battle. If he was not armed with immortal weapons, it would be more entangled. At that time, it was afraid that the victory or defeat was unknown, so it was difficult to know.


    Not long after, beside the body of the skinny young man, a mass of white Qi slowly appeared in the air and floated towards the fat man. As soon as he touched it, it was deeply printed into his body. The fat man straightened up and took out his martial arts Saint card.


    Looking at the white Holy Card, the white light was brighter. He grinned and walked outside the light curtain without stopping.


    This battle fell into the eyes of all the people on the surrounding northern competitive platform, which made them feel awe inspiring.


    Secretly, the fat man looks clumsy. In fact, he is so flexible that he solved the thin young man by means of thunder. As expected, he can''t be underestimated.


    After this battle, the atmosphere of the people on the northern competitive stage was gradually ignited.

 Chapter 1346

    One contestant after another, according to the guidance of their martial arts Saint card, began to step on the stage one after another to meet their own destiny.


    It has to be said that this martial arts holy meeting can be said to have attracted the overwhelming majority of Tiance empire.


    Even the surrounding empires, as well as some forces that rarely set foot on the mainland, have successively sent Tianjiao under the door to compete for that trace of destiny!


    In just half a day, dozens of battles broke out on their northern competitive stage alone.


    Each contestant will match his own opponent according to the martial arts Saint card in his hand.


    It can be said that in this case, any battle is random.


    Not that your martial arts Holy Card is a white Holy Card, so your opponent is also a white Holy Card.


    Chen Yu saw more than once that a semi fairyland holding a white Holy Card was unfortunately matched with a warrior holding a silver Holy Card in the middle of the fairyland!


    It can be said that at this point, there is no need to continue the battle. The outcome has been known as early as the moment they took the stage.


    The half fairyland warrior, trembling, chose to abstain and directly admit defeat.


    If someone matches such a situation, he can only admit bad luck.


    It is precisely because of this random matching that the links of the Wuyun holy meeting and the five party hegemony competition have a little more interest.


    Unconsciously, the scene is becoming more and more popular.


    But for most of the past half day, looking at the five competitive platforms, the highest contestants, Xiuwei, are just the middle of the fairyland.


    As for the seventh weight of fairyland, which is comparable to the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, it has never appeared.


    In fact, it can be understood. After all, the seventh level of Wonderland, even if there are heroes from all sides to participate in the war.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to ensure that the generation of Tianjiao is no weaker than the ten unparalleled Tianjiao. It is only because there is no battle to determine their own strength that their reputation is not obvious.


    But even with these hidden Tianjiao, it is extremely rare that the combat power reaches the seventh weight in the fairyland at the military transportation holy meeting.


    This is a question of probability, because the probability is so small that most of the day has passed.


    On the five competitive platforms, there were more than 200 battles, and there was no strong one whose combat power reached the seventh heaviest in Wonderland.


    This situation makes this empty arena and the 100000 spectators on the stands interesting.


    On the northern competitive stage, a battle belonging to the initial stage of two fairyland has just ended.


    The winner, after absorbing the luck of the loser''s Wuyun Saint card, has a little silver flash on his Wuyun Saint card.


    This scene immediately made this person look excited. He didn''t stop in the challenge arena. He walked out quickly and walked out of the light curtain soon.


    In a corner of the periphery, Chen Yu is sitting cross legged and practicing with his eyes closed.


    These battles in front of him belong to the early stage of fairyland. For him, they are of no use at all, and naturally they will not have the interest of watching.


    Only when those strong men in the middle of Wonderland appear on the northern competitive platform.


    Chen Yufang will spread his divine king''s will and cover the divine king''s will with the ability of "seeing through".


    Observe every game carefully, so as to figure out this person''s fighting style and the other party''s ethereal "Tao".


    This is just like when Chen Yu uses the divine king''s will to observe the game, he seems to be on the scene and personally experience the battle.


    Not only the northern competitive platform, but also the four competitive platforms in the East, southwest, middle and West. Once there is a battle in the middle of the fairyland, Chen Yu will disperse the will of the God King for the first time, use the ability of "seeing through" and carefully observe each battle.


    After observing several competitions, Chen Yu''s martial arts strength has been greatly improved, and his realm also has a hidden trend of improvement.


    As for the battle in the early days of the land of fairyland, Chen Yu also tried it according to the will of the God King, but to his disappointment, perhaps the early days of the land of fairyland were too weak to help him.


    It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t see these "benefits", but by contrast, Chen Yu gets more from his own cultivation than these "benefits".


    Therefore, instead of wasting his time in a boring struggle in the early days of these fairyland, it''s better to seize the time and practice hard.


    Now the situation is that there are no martial artists in the middle of fairyland, together with the northern competitive platform and five competitive platforms.


    Therefore, Chen Yu simply began to practice, and did not use the will of the God King to the martial artists in the early stage of these fairyland or even semi fairyland.


    His cultivation was at a critical point, but he just felt that he was missing something.


    Now it seems that what I lack is the understanding of the fairyland. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation in the fairyland, the stronger the strength, the deeper the person''s understanding of the fairyland.


    Then the more Chen Yu gets from each other through the will of the divine king, the more likely he is to break through his accomplishments.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes scanned the other four competitive platforms and found that there was no warrior in the middle of the fairyland.


    There was a flash of disappointment in his heart. When he was about to continue his cultivation, Chen Yu suddenly moved and looked up in an instant.


    Almost the moment Chen Yu looked up, above the northern competitive platform, outside the light curtain, there were two golden dragon chairs.


    In one of them, Wang Tengfei, who was sitting cross legged and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Almost the moment Wang Tengfei opened his eyes, his body disappeared into the Dragon chair in an instant.


    At the same time, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, a figure wearing flawless white robes slowly became clear.


    This person... Is Wang Tengfei!


    This scene, naturally, also spread some news. After all, a person suddenly appeared in the light curtain.


    There are hundreds of people outside the northern competitive platform here, which naturally attracted attention in an instant.


    When I saw the figure, hundreds of people were shocked on the northern competitive stage.


    Not only are they on the northern competitive platform, at this moment, even the contestants on the other four competitive platforms heard the news from the northern competitive platform.


    One moment at a time, like everyone on the northern competitive stage, it can no longer be indifferent.


    More and more people were shocked. In a flash, they all gathered on the northern competitive platform.

 Chapter 1347

    The scene was getting louder and louder. Up to the void arena here, the 100000 spectators in the stand could not help sitting up straight and looking at the northern competition platform.


    After all, after a long time, Wang Tengfei was the first to leave his dragon chair!


    Is this time, on the northern competitive stage, one of the matching people is Wang Tengfei?


    Among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, Wang Tengfei, the Wang family at the end of the ranking, is he going to make a move?


    This idea emerged in the hearts of all people in this empty arena, making them more concerned and staring more closely one by one.


    In the void arena, at this moment, all the people''s eyes gathered on the northern competitive platform. The king who stood motionless and white as snow took off.


    At the moment, Wang Tengfei lost his hands behind him. He looked calm and closed his eyes. He looked neither happy nor sad. Outsiders looked at him and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Outside the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu sat cross legged, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that Wang Tengfei is going to make a move this time... For me, this is a good opportunity!"


    "Although this person is only the tenth of the ten greatest Tianjiao, his accomplishments are also the seventh most important in the fairyland. His understanding of the fairyland is far from comparable to those martial artists in the middle of the fairyland."


    "Through the will of the God King, watch the king take off. Even if his opponent is too weak, he only needs one move! But even if it is only one move, it will be of great help to me! This opportunity must be grasped and cannot be lost!"


    Chen Yu showed his firmness on his face and stared at Wang Tengfei deeply.


    In this eye-catching situation, on the periphery of the northern competitive platform, a man dressed in martial arts clothes suddenly changed his look.


    He lowered his head and took out his martial arts Saint card.


    The Holy Card is silver and emits a faint golden awn.


    Obviously, through the silver wuyunsheng card, it can be seen that the cultivation of the strong man has reached the middle of the fairyland.


    His strength can be ranked among the top 100 in the martial arts games.


    Such a ranking, in their respective sects, can be regarded as a genius.


    But now his complexion gradually became a little ugly. He looked up at Wang Tengfei in snow-white in the light curtain, and then looked down at the Holy Card in his hand. The man''s complexion was gloomy and uncertain.


    A moment later, he sighed and rushed into the light curtain.


    Soon, the man came into the light curtain.


    Looking at Wang Tengfei with a dull look, the strong man looked dignified, paid a low tribute to Wang Tengfei and said in a deep voice, "please give me more advice..."


    This scene suddenly fell into the eyes of the people here, and let them completely determine that Wang Tengfei, one of the top ten greatest Tianjiao, is going to do it!


    At the moment, the focus of the center, Wang Tengfei, who stood in place and lost his hands behind him, was almost the moment when the man''s words came out, Wang Tengfei''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A touch of essence, which seemed to turn into essence, jumped out of his eyes and fell into the void in front of him, causing a slight fluctuation in space.


    Wang Tengfei spoke faintly, and his voice seemed to come out slowly without a trace of emotion:


    "Wang has only one move. If you take it, you can take the martial arts Saint card."


    This voice fell into the ears of 100000 audiences here, but no one would feel that Wang Tengfei was too arrogant.


    This man is one of the greatest arrogants in the world. He has the strength to say these words instead of deliberately talking wildly and attracting the ridicule of the world.


    Because they are too strong, even if the opposite is a fairyland, they can be regarded as mole ants and don''t pay attention to them.


    And this... Is the glory that belongs to the unparalleled Tianjiao.


    When the words spread on the northern competitive platform, Wang Tengfei slowly stretched out his right hand, and immediately there was a golden light flashing. A golden martial arts Saint card appeared in his hand.


    It''s the Wu Yun gold medal!


    When the golden Wuyun Holy Card appeared, the white Wuyun holy cards, the bronze Wuyun holy cards, and even the silver Wuyun holy cards in their hands in the middle of the fairyland were all at this moment, and the light on the cards was a little dim.


    It seems that there is a fear of the golden wuyunsheng card. I dare not compete with each other in this world. It seems that I have seen the king of the wuyunsheng card before I feel this fear.


    This scene immediately shocked the contestants one by one.


    Their eyes moved away from the Wu Yun Sheng card in their hands and fell on the Wu Yun Sheng card in Wang Tengfei''s hands. They were very restless.


    Only a few of them, the jade cards in their hands are the wuyunsheng cards in the color of pure silver, have not changed so much and have no great sense of fear.


    But Chen Yu felt his pure silver Holy Card. Although he was not afraid, he seemed unwilling to meet the golden martial arts Holy Card.


    This scene immediately moved Chen Yu''s mind. He already had some guesses in his heart and said secretly:


    "It seems that the luck in the Wuyun Saint card is not a complete dead thing, but has a little aura and knows to seek blessings and avoid disasters. Otherwise, there will never be such a scene as just now. There will be such a movement in the white, copper and silver Wuyun Saint cards."


    "Only my pure silver wuyunsheng brand just doesn''t want to appear and confront this golden wuyunsheng brand."


    "But if you think about it carefully, it is indeed this truth. The final reward of the martial arts holy meeting depends on the Qi in the martial arts Holy Card for inheritance. It can involve the mysterious divine inheritance. The Qi in the martial arts Holy Card contains a little aura, which is also a reasonable truth."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu nodded secretly.


    But Chen Yu can be calm because he has only a very small number of those people on the five competitive platforms, who have pure silver martial arts Saint cards.


    Among the other 3000 contestants here, the highest one is only the silver martial arts Saint card.


    Therefore, for the scene just now, the change of Wu Yunsheng card on his body was extremely shocked, and his eyes focused on Wang Tengfei''s hands.


    There, a Wu Yunsheng card with golden awn was lying quietly on Wang Tengfei''s hand.


    Opposite him, the man in strong clothes looked very ugly. In the scene just now, because he was closest to Wang Tengfei, his feeling was the deepest

 Chapter 1348

    Recalling his martial arts Saint card just now, he trembled slightly as if he saw his own king. This change made the fighting spirit of the strong men invisible.


    "These are the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao... It''s just the martial arts Saint card. It has been different from us from the beginning..."


    "Wu Yunsheng''s card is like this, so how strong should Wang Tengfei be..."


    The strong man was bitter, but he didn''t admit defeat. He had his own pride in the middle of the fairyland.


    Even if he is defeated... He will also be defeated on the battlefield, rather than being a deserter who makes the world laugh!


    Now he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it depends on your means!"


    Almost at the moment when the sound came out, the cultivation in the man''s body suddenly broke out.


    After all, his cultivation has been in the middle of the fairyland. Therefore, under this diffusion, a deep degree is far beyond the cultivation in the early stage of the fairyland. It erupts like a storm at this moment.


    With the spread of his accomplishments, a powerful force suddenly appeared from his body, and his momentum became stronger and stronger until he reached the peak.


    The strong man shouted and pinched his right hand to the sky!


    Suddenly, the world seemed to be dimmed at this moment. The wind from all directions appeared in front of the man with strong clothes, with the lightning pinch of his right hand.


    It seems invisible that there are a lot of flames that seem to appear from nothingness and gradually converge together.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a fire dragon with a body shape of tens of feet appeared in mid air in an instant.


    The fire dragon looks ferocious, and the two dragon horns on his head seem to twinkle with cold light.


    The whole dragon body emits an amazing high temperature. Around it, the space is distorted, as if it can''t bear the high temperature.


    This scene suddenly gave the man with strong clothes a lot of confidence. This skill is the condensation of his whole body cultivation, which can be described as a full blow.


    In the face of Wang Tengfei, one of the ten greatest Tianjiao, even if he was only the tenth at the end, he didn''t underestimate it at all.


    Now the shot is a full blow, as if you are ready for success or failure.


    Because he knew that with his strength, he had no chance to make a second move in front of Wang Tengfei.


    At the moment, he gave a loud drink, raised his right hand suddenly, pinched it like lightning, and suddenly pointed to Wang Tengfei!


    At this point, the fire dragon immediately roared up to the sky, shaking the surrounding space at this moment, carrying an amazing high temperature. The fire dragon was ferocious and went straight to Wang Tengfei.


    The speed is so fast. With the cultivation in the middle of the man''s fairyland, the fire dragon can be said to arrive in an instant and is approaching Wang Tengfei.


    At this moment, almost everyone here could not help but open their eyes to see how to deal with the king who took off.


    After all, this man with strong clothes is in the middle of fairyland, and his cultivation can not be underestimated.


    On the periphery of the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu looked at the fire dragon getting closer and closer to Wang Tengfei, and his eyes flashed.


    From his accomplishments, it is natural to see that this strong man, even if he hits with all his strength, is only easily broken for Wang Tengfei, the seventh heaviest in the fairyland


    But this kind of thing, for Chen Yu, is not important at all.


    For him, as long as Wang Tengfei makes a move, even if it''s just a move, it''s enough.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu suddenly scattered the divine king''s will in his body and covered Wang Tengfei through the light curtain in an instant.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei stood in place with a calm face.


    As for Chen Yu''s divine will just now, he didn''t have the slightest feeling about it.


    After all, the will of the king of God, even if this king takes off and is one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, is far from enough.


    Chen Yu has absolute self-confidence. As long as he doesn''t go to heaven, no one can find the will of the God King.


    Even once Chen Yu''s strength reaches heaven fairyland in the future, even those heaven fairyland may not be able to find out. This is the will of the God King!


    The fire dragon is getting closer and closer. It seems that it is about to completely contact Wang Tengfei. Even his clothes seem to begin to twist.


    Wang Teng is flying!


    His body instantly disappeared in place, and even directly avoided the arrival of the fire dragon. He flashed out directly and went straight to the man in strong clothes!


    Wang Tengfei''s speed is as fast as lightning. In an instant, he has come to the man with strong clothes. It seems that he blows out with a fist!


    Boom!


    A huge roar suddenly came out at this moment. I saw the man''s body, directly flew out, and finally fell on the earth.


    His figure slid the ground of the battle platform out of two deep gullies.


    It didn''t stop until it spread for tens of feet.


    This scene fell into the void arena, and almost everyone was stunned in their place for a long time.


    After a long time, someone woke up and took a deep look at Wang Tengfei again. The sound was absorbed slowly.


    "Hiss..."


    "This... This is too strong..."


    "One move... He really answered Wang Tengfei''s words before. He only made one move."


    "It''s solved with one move. A strong man in the middle of fairyland, Wang Tengfei is really strong..."


    "Is this the strength of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao? Now I understand why they are the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao..."


    "That''s what they deserve... Such strong strength, the name of unparalleled Tianjiao, who are they?"


    "Yes, Wang Tengfei, who ranks 10th among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, has such strong strength. How strong should the nine people above him be?"


    At this moment, almost everyone here was shocked when they looked at Wang Tengfei.


    Even some people could not help but move their eyes slightly and fell on the others. At the moment, they were still sitting cross legged in the Dragon chair and closed their eyes to meditate and practice.


    Think of Wang Tengfei''s horror, and then think about Wang Tengfei''s ranking among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Let them look at the eyes of these nine people one by one, with a deep... Fear.


    Just when everyone was shocked, at this moment, there was a corner outside the northern competitive platform.


    Chen Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment, and his divine will was instantly taken back from Wang Tengfei.


    Chen Yu''s eyes kept flashing and he began to digest Wang Tengfei''s move just now. After a long time, he suddenly shook his body and murmured:


    "The power to move the surrounding space..."

 Chapter 1349

    Chen Yu felt the waves in his heart. At that moment, he noticed Wang Tengfei''s hand.


    Around Wang Tengfei''s body, with the lifting of his fist, it can be said that the power of this heaven and earth seemed to be mobilized by him.


    It seems that Wang Tengfei''s move is not only through him, but also through him.


    But at the moment when he urged the cultivation in his body and punched, the power of heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by him and gathered on his seemingly ordinary punch.


    Until all the strength completely fell on the man with strong clothes, it was not only the strength of cultivation in Wang Tengfei''s body.


    What''s more, the power of heaven and earth all fell on him!


    Man, against heaven and earth, is undoubtedly self destruction!!!


    These feelings echoed in Chen Yu''s mind, making it seem that there was a huge thunder falling suddenly in his heart.


    This insight, in Chen Yu''s mind, roared violently, which made Chen Yu unable to calm down for a long time.


    But at this moment, in his eyes, the light was brighter and brighter, as if he had realized it, and the light was prosperous.


    After a long time, Chen Yufang gradually calmed down. His look was flat, but in his heart, there was a touch of excitement.


    "Arouse the power of heaven and earth..."


    He had a hunch that he seemed to have grasped something. In retrospect, his mind echoed the battle situations before him.


    He suddenly found that he used to fight against the enemy, either through his own magic, or through his deep cultivation, and then with the power of immortal tools.


    However, no matter what he did, he forced others to fight with his own strength, either losing or rolling. It seems that he never thought that with a very small amount of cultivation in his body, he could attract the power of heaven and earth, use the power of heaven and earth, carry the power of heaven and earth, and suppress others. It''s just silly to fight others with his own strength.


    This scene, let him think back, and then coincided with the picture of Wang Tengfei''s hand just now.


    Even Chen Yu thought carefully again and remembered the man''s action!


    He was shocked to find that even the man with strong clothes and the fire dragon he transformed seemed to borrow a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    Although it is only a trace of the power of heaven and earth, it is far less than that Wang Tengfei, as if he controls a piece of heaven and earth, but even if it is like this, Chen Yu''s body is shocked and more enlightened.


    "The reason why I want to watch the martial arts of these fairyland through the will of the God King is to feel their battle, because the stronger the strength, the deeper their understanding of the realm of fairyland."


    "So at that time, I used the will of the God King to observe the warriors in the early days of fairyland and their battles. The tips to me were almost minimal."


    "Now I think it''s because they have just stepped into the fairyland. Their understanding of this realm is still in an extremely ignorant understanding. Sometimes, even they don''t know why the fairyland is stronger than those semi fairyland."


    "It''s only occasionally that you can inadvertently touch the feeling of attracting the power of heaven and earth. However, the martial artists in the middle of the land fairyland are different. Most people who come to this realm have a little understanding of the land fairyland."


    "Understand why the fairyland is stronger than those semi fairyland is because of the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, almost any martial artist in the middle of the fairyland will have the power of heaven and earth when they make a move."


    "Just because the martial artists in the middle of the fairyland only have a first glimpse of the path to this realm, they often can only attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth, but even if it is only a trace, they can already inspire me!"


    "So I want to compare with those in the early days of fairyland. When I use the will of God King to observe the martial artists in the middle of fairyland, I will have a little help, but after all, they can only have a trace of the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, it can be said that it is slightly undetectable, so I haven''t found it yet."


    "It''s just a faint feeling that I seem to have grasped something, but if I study deeply, I can''t grasp anything until... Wang Tengfei''s move this time, because he has achieved the seventh weight in the fairyland of cultivation!"


    "This realm can be said to be the real realm of the land fairyland. That''s why, starting from the seventh weight, people will no longer use the land fairyland to divide it in the later stage, because once we reach this realm, it is completely different from the previous one, so we should divide it carefully."


    "And Wang Tengfei, the greatest Tianjiao in the world, is the seventh weight of the real fairyland, not me. It''s just that their combat power is comparable to the seventh weight of the fairyland. They have a deep understanding of the realm of the fairyland, and have a deeper understanding of the factor that the fairyland is more powerful than the semi fairyland, that is, the power of heaven and earth."


    "It can be said that after the seventh level in the fairyland, the higher the level, the deeper the person''s understanding of the power of heaven and earth. When Wang Tengfei''s seventh level cultivation in the fairyland has been fully able to trigger the power of heaven and earth around his body, he can trigger the power of heaven and earth just by his own body and not many cultivation achievements, he can trigger those power of heaven and earth to use it to The enemy killed. "


    "Even if there are not many forces of heaven and earth, but the forces of heaven and earth around their bodies, but within a few feet, this is, after all, the force of heaven and earth! It is the force of the world where the continent is located. Therefore, even if there are only a few forces of heaven and earth, it is enough to understate and kill those fairyland in the early stage, or even the middle stage of fairyland!"


    "Therefore, because Wang Tengfei has a deeper understanding of the fairyland, the power of heaven and earth he can control is far from that of the martial arts in the middle of the fairyland. If the power of heaven and earth is a little star light, the power of heaven and earth in the middle of the fairyland is just a little star light, which is invisible."


    "As for Wang Tengfei, the seventh heaviest in fairyland! The power of heaven and earth they inspire is a fist sized Moonstone. The dazzling degree of light is much richer than the starlight in the middle of fairyland. That''s why I can realize it instantly through Wang Tengfei''s move..."


    At this moment, deep in Chen Yu''s heart, like a raging wave, it seems that at this moment, there is a door that he has been looking for before. At this moment, it opens slowly.

 Chapter 1350

    With the opening of this door, Chen Yu''s martial arts realm instantly climbed a little, making his cultivation closer and closer to the early days of the fairyland.


    A sense of detachment emanated from Chen Yu. After a long time, Chen Yu slowly recovered. He looked excited and murmured:


    "Soon, it''s only a little short. My understanding of the land of fairyland has just entered the lobby. As long as there are a few more strong people who are the seventh heaviest in the land of fairyland, I can observe their moves through the will of the God King, so as to confirm my idea just now. Once the confirmation is OK, I can break through at ease!"


    "At that time... I will be a fairyland. Even if it is only in the early stage, I can use my means. If it is all launched, what can the so-called ten unparalleled Tianjiao do!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes showed a touch of domineering light!


    At this moment, in the void arena, it belongs to the light curtain on the northern competitive stage.


    At the end of the ravine, which was tens of feet long, the man with strong clothes propped up his body and stood up trembling.


    His face was like gold paper, with a touch of blood on his mouth, but he didn''t have the slightest resentment.


    But toward the indifferent Wang Tengfei, respectfully hugging his fist. After worshipping, the voice came out:


    "Thank you for your mercy, Taoist friend. I''m convinced of my defeat..."


    Not far in front of him, Wang Tengfei looked calm and nodded faintly. He didn''t have the slightest excitement because he defeated a martial artist in the middle of the cultivation land fairyland.


    After all, it is not worth mentioning for their arrogance.


    At the moment, he didn''t stop, but with a wave of his big sleeve, he immediately put on the martial arts Saint card on the man, which belongs to his luck.


    At this moment, from the man with strong clothes, he slowly floated out, crossed the distance between them and integrated into Wang Tengfei.


    After all this, Wang Tengfei didn''t turn his head back. His body immediately rose up and left the light curtain.


    Until he appeared in mid air, sat cross legged on his dragon chair and began to close his eyes.


    This scene, the people who fell into the void arena, let them admire the king''s arrogant style one by one.


    Wang Tengfei is already so strong, so what a stunning picture of the nine unparalleled Tianjiao photographed on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps it is because Wang Tengfei, one of the ten greatest Tianjiao, completely ignited the real flame of this martial arts games.


    In the next battle, there were five competitive platforms in the southeast and northwest, and the competition was far more wonderful than before.


    In the previous trials, there were few strong players in the middle of Wonderland, but now there are occasionally one or two who walk into the light curtain on their respective competitive platforms to meet their battles.


    All kinds of fairy arts and tools have appeared one after another on the five competitive platforms. In the touch, they have produced brilliant sparks.


    After all, at this level, most people will have one or two brushes if they dare to participate in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games.


    And those martial artists above the early stage of fairyland are almost the precious children of some forces. Naturally, there is no shortage of fairy arts and tools.


    Therefore, the final decisive battle of the Martial Arts Games is extremely wonderful only in the five-way hegemony competition in the first link.


    When the competition was getting hotter and hotter, after Wang Tengfei, the second top ten unparalleled Tianjiao... Finally took the shot!


    It is Xiong Zongyang, the seventh king of Chu!


    And his opponent is no worse than Wang Tengfei. He is also a midterm Wonderland who can be called a overlord in the trial!


    But the so-called overlord in the past, now in the hands of Xiong Zongyang, one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, did not hold a move at all, and was defeated like rolling.


    After Xiong Zongyang ruthlessly plundered his own fortune, the martial artist in the middle of Xiuwei fairyland stepped down in bitterness.


    Although the people present were not surprised by this result, after all, the person who shot was Xiong Zongyang, one of the ten greatest Tianjiao.


    But even so, people are still surprised.


    Of course, Chen Yu didn''t miss such a good opportunity, but disappeared from Xiong Zongyang''s Dragon chair and appeared on the Oriental competitive stage.


    Chen Yu''s spirit was shocked. The will of the divine king was just an instant. From the southern competitive platform, a warrior belonging to the middle stage of two fairyland completely recovered in their battle.


    Without the slightest pause, Chen Yu directly shrouded Xiong Zongyang''s will of the vast God King.


    Of course, with Xiong Zongyang''s accomplishments, just like Wang Tengfei, it is absolutely impossible to feel the existence of the will of the God King.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    This east wind is naturally Xiong Zongyang''s move.


    A moment later, when Chen Yu took back the will of the God King, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Through Xiong Zongyang''s shot, Chen Yu felt that his martial arts realm was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough.


    Time passed gradually. In the twinkling of an eye, the time of the day passed quickly.


    The martial arts games, the first part of the five party competition, is also continuing. After all, there are about 700 people on the five competitive platforms in the southeast, northwest and Middle East.


    It can be said that even a battle does not seem to take much time, but if the time of hundreds of battles is completely added up, the time-consuming is really terrible.


    And this is the least calculation. If the matched two sides have the same cultivation level, it will be in the case of little difference in strength.


    The battle is bound to be fought. I''m very anxious. After all, every battle is about my future.


    From the moment anyone gets on the challenge arena, he will go all out.


    Instead of finishing it quickly and making time for the people below, so I''m in a hurry.


    After all, in this way, it is inevitable that there will be flaws inadvertently in a moment of impatience.


    If someone catches this flaw, makes a killing blow and causes his own defeat, he really has no place to cry.


    Therefore, everyone will go all out, so that every battle will last longer.


    After hundreds of games, the five-way competition will last for a long time. If you want to end it completely, it is far from a day.


    According to the experience of previous years, this process will last for nearly ten days.


    For this matter, Chen Yu is also the mirror of his heart, but he is not in a hurry. After all, it will be his turn sooner or later.


    Now his first task is to make a breakthrough in cultivation and reach the fairyland.

 Chapter 1351

    Most of the time, Chen Yu meditated with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and devoted most of his mind to enlightenment and cultivation, leaving only a little attention to the game.


    In this process, in the next day''s game, there were several other unparalleled Tianjiao in succession.


    Their enemies, as if they were specially arranged by the martial arts holy meeting, were all in the middle of the fairyland, like a coincidence.


    But even so, in the hands of those people, there is an end, that is


    The eighth of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping, defeated the enemy in one move!


    The ninth Baijia bairuoyun, defeat the enemy with one move!


    The seventh place is fan Yun of xuanbing palace. Defeat the enemy with one move!


    The fifth Xu family, Xu Tianyi, defeated the enemy with one move!


    The fourth ghost stronghold Tuoba Chun, defeat the enemy with one move!


    The third emperor Tianzong, Xu zhengu, defeated the enemy with one move!


    There are six unparalleled Tianjiao in total. In these two days, they have shot one after another, and their cultivation is strong. They have thoroughly penetrated into the hearts of 100000 people in the void arena for a long time.


    Until this moment, the Dragon chair belonging to Lei haoqiong in the sky above the central competitive platform, and the cross legged figure on it gradually disappeared.


    Almost the moment Lei haoqiong disappeared, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes in a corner outside the northern competitive platform.


    The divine king''s will instantly spewed out of his body and went straight to Lei haoqiong who had just appeared in the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    The speed was so fast that it covered Lei haoqiong''s body in the blink of an eye and disappeared.


    "Eight of the ten greatest Tianjiao have been shot, and I have watched eight battles belonging to the seventh heaviest battle in the fairyland through the will of the God King."


    "The strength of Lei haoqiong of Wu Nian Lei Zong gives me a strong sense of oppression. His cultivation must be the eighth in Wonderland!"


    Chen Yu''s inner thoughts flashed, with a touch of expectation.


    Through the previous so-called peerless Tianjiao, watching their moves, Chen Yu has a deeper and deeper understanding of the fairyland.


    There seems to be a kind of power in his body, ready to move, and constantly elevate his realm.


    Chen Yu is confident that by observing Lei haoqiong''s action this time, his perception of power and realm will be improved again.


    In this way, he has a trace of confidence that he can reluctantly try to arouse the power of heaven and earth in his turn.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s inner expectation is deeper.


    His eyes were closed, but the divine king''s will was at this moment, shrouded in Lei haoqiong for a moment.


    Soon after Chen Yu found Lei haoqiong''s figure, everyone here noticed it. It was on the central competitive stage.


    In the light curtain, the Lei haoqiong without reading Lei Zong is now with his arms around his chest and a proud face.


    Outside the light curtain, in the crowd commotion, a big man covered with tattoos flew out of his ugly face.


    The body quickly disappeared into the light curtain, and soon came not far in front of Lei haoqiong.


    Almost as soon as he appeared, the tattooed man roared up:


    "Tianlong Red Ape changes!"


    The tattooed man''s body suddenly began to expand at this moment, and the tattoo covering his whole body became clear at this time.


    Unexpectedly, they are all giant animals with leading apes!


    It looks very ferocious with teeth and claws.


    The tattooed man also expanded rapidly in this short time.


    Finally, a giant beast with a leading ape body several feet tall appeared in front of everyone.


    The giant beast roared up to the sky, clenched his hands on his chest and beat his chest severely. The momentum was earth shaking, and a fierce spirit suddenly spread from him.


    This scene surprised everyone. Even Chen Yu was at this moment. He couldn''t help moving a little and was surprised.


    "The cultivation of the tattooed man is only one step away from the seventh weight of the fairyland..."


    "This person''s strength is by no means weaker than the Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei of the Haohai empire..."


    "Unfortunately, the person he met was Lei haoqiong of wunian Lei Zong. Otherwise, even if Wang Tengfei appeared here, he would waste his hands and feet a little."


    Chen Yu''s thoughts flashed in his heart, but he didn''t think too much. He knew that the fighter plane was fleeting. He was afraid that Lei haoqiong was about to shoot.


    He must sink his mind and watch the other party''s battle.


    At this moment, the giant beast with the leading ape body transformed by the tattooed man stepped on the earth, and his huge body soared into the sky at this moment.


    Above the ground, like blocking out the sun, it left a huge shadow, and the giant beast suddenly opened its ferocious blood mouth.


    The accomplishments in his body immediately gathered in his mouth, and it was at this moment that attracted a trace of the power of heaven and earth around him.


    Together with his cultivation, it condenses into a blood red light ball.


    Inside the light bulb, there seemed to be a blood day hanging upside down, and a trace of blood colored flame curled around from the blood day. The terrible momentum was emitted from the blood red light bulb.


    "Cangyan blood day!!!"


    Suddenly, the blood red light ball vomited out of his mouth at a very fast speed and went straight to the proud Lei haoqiong below.


    The speed was so fast that it was approaching in the blink of an eye and directly blasted on Lei haoqiong.


    The roar reverberated and the huge fluctuation came out at this moment. A large amount of dust rolled up, like a vortex, shrouded around Lei haoqiong''s body, making people look. They can''t see the figure of Lei haoqiong in the dust vortex through the light curtain.


    In the middle of the air, the giant beast with the leading ape''s body has a violent and ferocious meaning in his eyes at the moment.


    Obviously, although the skill of the tattooed man is extremely extraordinary, he turned into a ferocious beast with the leading ape body, and his strength has been improved by more than one level.


    But it''s not without sequelae. Now the ferocity in his eyes represents everything. Obviously, what the tattooed man paid for his strength is this short-term insanity.


    At the moment, the giant beast with the leading ape suddenly roared up to the sky, and his fists were violently hammered down on his chest.


    Its huge body, with terrible speed, went straight to the thunder dome still shrouded by dust whirlpool.


    The speed is very fast. It''s only a breathing time. It''s less than a foot away from Lei Hao dome.


    The giant beast with the leading ape suddenly raised his comparable arm of the tree trunk that several people had just been able to embrace and waved it hard towards the vortex.


    Seeing that it was about to fall completely, everyone here was worried, but at this time, the giant beast with ape body opened its big eyes.


    And its fist did not completely swing, but kept the appearance of this fist.

 Chapter 1352

    The strong man''s bloodshot eyes seemed to flash like endless thunder at this moment.


    In his eyes, the blood red light slowly withdrew, and a glimmer of clarity flashed.


    After several breaths, a hoarse voice suddenly came out with a touch of incredible voice:


    "How is this possible..."


    As soon as the words came out, his huge body suddenly fell to the ground, which made the competitive platform vibrate slightly.


    At the same time, Lei haoqiong''s figure was gradually revealed.


    Around his body, a thunder ball covered with thunder shrouded the thunder dome, and his whole body was intact.


    His right hand lifted up and grabbed the body under his feet.


    Under this grasp, it immediately belonged to the tattoo man''s Qi. In an instant, it was absorbed by Lei haoqiong''s Wu Yunsheng card.


    After all this, Lei haoqiong looked as usual without any change. The thunder balls around his body dissipated slowly.


    Until Lei haoqiong''s body completely disappeared on the competitive stage, all talents seemed to wake up.


    Too light!


    This overwhelming force is too powerful!


    When they were shocked, Lei haoqiong sat cross legged on his own dragon chair.


    At the same time, outside the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu suddenly shook his body, and the divine king''s will returned to his body in an instant.


    It was at this time that his expression moved, felt his own martial arts Saint card, and now sent out an induction.


    "Is it my turn to stage..."


    Feeling his own Wu Yunsheng card, the wave coming at the moment made Chen Yu look moved.


    There was no time to think too much about Lei haoqiong''s shot just now, but his body slowly stood up and rushed to the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    In a few breaths, Chen Yu stopped and waited for his opponent to come.


    While Chen Yu was waiting, there were 100000 people''s attention in the void arena, all on the central competitive stage.


    In their minds, they are still thinking about the first battle of Lei haoqiong just now. They can''t calm down for a long time.


    So that, on the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu''s opponent has appeared, and even the battle is about to start.


    They are still immersed in the shock of Lei haoqiong.


    After all, the strength of the tattoo man can be said to be the top group under the seventh weight of the fairyland


    Even the seventh level of fairyland is only one step away, but now, it''s Lei haoqiong who doesn''t read Lei Zong


    At the thought of this, everyone was speechless for a moment.


    Because at this time, they just realized that they didn''t see clearly. How did Lei haoqiong do it? The tattooed man, the giant beast of the dragon head ape, fell down silently?


    Murder is invisible?!


    Can Lei haoqiong kill people invisibly?!


    And this man is still the seventh heaviest person in the fairyland, only one step away!


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, almost everyone here couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In their opinion, Lei haoqiong is too terrible.


    Not to mention the strength of the tattooed man, he is stronger than the previous opponents, who are also in the middle of the fairyland.


    It''s just Lei haoqiong. It seems that there is no tattoo at all. The tattoo man has died. This invisible means of killing people is too terrible.


    Combined with the strength of the tattooed man, we can see how terrible the strength of Lei haoqiong is.


    I''m afraid it''s much stronger than the others.


    "The Lei haoqiong of Wu Nian Lei Zong is worthy of the eighth strength of the fairyland. It ranks second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. It''s really terrible..."


    At this moment, almost all people, in their hearts, involuntarily emerged such an idea.


    There are also some people with quick mind. Through the strength of Lei haoqiong, they can''t help thinking of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who ranks first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!


    Lei haoqiong, who ranks second, is already so strong and frightening. Then Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who ranks first... How strong should he be!


    It can be said that at this moment, almost all the people in this void arena, including the 100000 spectators in the stands, cannot calm down their attention for a long time, but are still immersed in the previous scene.


    Therefore, at this moment, almost no one paid attention to the battle of Chen Yu on the northern competitive stage.


    After all, Chen Yu''s own realm is only half fairyland, and his opponent, the horse faced youth, has only half fairyland.


    The two mole ants that didn''t reach even in the early days of the fairyland, even without the scene before Lei haoqiong, there won''t be many people who will pay more attention.


    After all, if you were a warrior in the fairyland, would you go to see those weak like mole ants and fight with each other?


    Therefore, the northern competitive platform at the moment can be described as a real rarity in attention.


    But all this has nothing to do with Chen Yu from the moment he set foot on the northern competitive platform.


    Even his eyes closed slowly at the moment he appeared in the light curtain.


    Until the horse faced young man appeared not far from him, he never opened his eyes, even if he had seen each other.


    It seemed to the young man with a horse face that he showed disrespect or contempt for him.


    But for Chen Yu, he didn''t underestimate at all, nor did he have any idea of showing off.


    Even in a sense, Chen Yu is still facing the horse faced youth with a touch of deep respect!


    Because Chen Yu is going to try to attract the power of heaven and earth with the cultivation of semi fairyland, which can only be mastered by the fairyland, and even by the middle of the fairyland!


    Treat a small semi fairyland with the power of heaven and earth, if this is not respect or attention to your opponent.


    What''s that!


    Of course, the horse faced young man didn''t know all this.


    Even if he knew that the boy in front of him would soon use the fairyland to destroy him with the power of heaven and earth.


    Well, this horse faced young man is afraid to kill Chen Yu completely at the first time.


    Of course, he doesn''t know now, but this doesn''t prevent him from feeling angry at Chen Yu''s disregard.

 Chapter 1353

    At the moment, the young man with a horse face looked at Chen Yu and said in a negative way:


    "Boy, you are a little too big..."


    After these words came out, they fell into Chen Yu''s ears, but they didn''t make him change at all, because Chen Yu at this time.


    We are concentrating on the strong people above the middle stage of fairyland by thinking about the battles we have been watching all the time.


    How did they move the power of heaven and earth when they shot.


    In particular, the scenes that the great Tianjiao shot before that flashed in his mind like lightning.


    Let his right hand move gently at this moment and start to lift slowly.


    This scene immediately made him look like a young man with a horse face, and his eyes showed a touch of vigilance.


    Afraid of Chen Yu''s silence, he launched an attack to attack him.


    So that the cultivation in his body slowly flows up at this moment, so as to make perfect preparations.


    But what puzzled him was that when he was alert, Chen Yu raised his left hand slowly at this moment after raising his right hand.


    After the left and right hands crossed and brushed, it seemed as if they were playing Tai Chi. They even began to draw circles in the void.


    What''s more, with Chen Yu''s closed eyes at the moment, he suddenly had a sense of Tai Chi.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the young man with a horse face, made him frown deeply and said with impatience:


    "Boy, whether you fucking fight or not, don''t play tricks on me here..."


    But just as his voice fell, Chen Yu, on the other side, drew his right hand out of his chest. The space seemed to fluctuate at this moment.


    An invisible force appeared from the fingertip of his right hand.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s heart finally had a ripple.


    "You finally appeared..."


    As Chen Yu''s right hand slowly crossed his chest, it was invisible, but with a trace of different power, it suddenly appeared from his fingertips.


    When he felt the power of this silk, Chen Yu, who had been closed his eyes, suddenly opened one eye, revealing a touch of fine awn in his eyes.


    At the same time, the corners of his mouth could not help but outline the arc of a smile.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the horse faced youth on the other side, which made him feel a bad feeling involuntarily.


    It seems that the danger at the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth is obviously mild, but in his opinion, it is just like that Chen Yu has been planning a trick before.


    Now, it seems that this trick has been completed by Chen Yu?!


    At the thought of this, the young man with a horse face suddenly looked dignified. He looked at Chen Yu and said coldly for fear of his sudden attack:


    "Boy, why are you still dallying there? Are you still fighting? If you don''t, I''m going to fight..."


    As soon as the words came out, the horse faced young man looked gloomy and could not be answered by Chen Yu at all.


    Without giving Chen Yu any time to react, his body rushed out and went straight to Chen Yu. At the same time when he was close, the horse faced young man showed a gloomy smile on his mouth.


    When his right hand was raised, there was a flash of light in his hand. He saw a rolled up scroll, which was now held in his hand.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was approaching, he raised his hand, directly shook it, and immediately the scroll fell down, revealing the portrait inside.


    It looked like a skeleton with a gloomy and ferocious head. It seemed that there were countless sad screams coming from the skeleton head in the scroll.


    At the moment, infused by the cultivation in the horse faced youth, the skull immediately appeared in front of the horse faced youth as if it appeared in the portrait.


    As soon as it appeared, the skull sent out a gloomy smile, which echoed faintly, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    At the moment, the skeleton head went straight to Chen Yu with a strong cultivation fluctuation.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the horse faced young man and made him look excited in an instant.


    This painting scroll was obtained in a relic in his early years when he had not broken through to semi fairyland or just the peak of martial holy land.


    At that time, his cultivation was low. He could not see the power of this thing, but vaguely felt that the skull in the portrait seemed to be some extraordinary.


    In addition, the relic is not unusual, so I took the painting scroll with me before I left.


    Until a few years later, I broke through the semi fairyland. Because of the improvement of cultivation, I also saw something deeper.


    Just a little study, I noticed that the portrait was extraordinary.


    Especially the skull on the portrait gave him a gloomy feeling at that time.


    He was very interested in this matter, so he consulted many ancient books and had a relatively clear understanding of this portrait.


    This is the portrait. I''m afraid it''s just a sealed container.


    The seal was the skull on the portrait, and the skull surprised him even more.


    In his opinion, the cultivation of the former owner of the skull must have reached the seventh level in the fairyland!


    Only after he was killed, perhaps to vent his hatred, he cruelly cut off his head and refined it into a portrait with the painting axis as the sealed container. However, due to the strange refining technique, the skull still retains a trace of the power of that year.


    The horse faced young man was shocked when he understood the matter, but he also understood that he had found a treasure.


    After all, this skull was the seventh heaviest in Wonderland, even if it has been dead for many years.


    But because of the refining technique, he was sealed in the scroll, which made him play a trace of his power!


    "Boy, no matter what attention you were just paying, let me relax my vigilance or confuse my sight, but now that I have used this treasure, you will die!"


    "Once this skeleton appears, even those martial arts fighters who have just stepped into the fairyland will die. It was originally prepared by me for self-defense. But just now I saw that you have some evil doors. In that case, first try its power. It hasn''t eaten alive people for a long time. Even if it''s delicious, it misses it very much. Boy, give it to me I''ll catch you... "


    At this moment, the horse faced youth began to laugh wildly and looked at Chen Yu like a dead man.


    Even deep in his heart, he was wondering how to take back the skull later.


    After all, after eating Chen Yu''s flesh and blood, the skull must have a sudden power surge.


    I''m afraid that at that time, if I want to seal it in the scroll again, I''ll waste some energy.

 Chapter 1354

    Chen Yu sneered and shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems that you don''t know what you will face next..."


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently. Seeing that the skeleton was completely approaching, even his body was surrounded by the black fog scattered by the skeleton.


    Chen Yu slowly raised his right hand, seemingly slow, but actually lightning, and nodded to the skull.


    At the same time, an indifferent voice came out slowly from his mind: "since you want to die, take you. When I understand the power of heaven and earth, the first sacrifice..."


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s finger, completely CLICK!


    At this point, he didn''t use the slightest cultivation, but at this moment, at his fingertips, there was an invisible force that outsiders couldn''t see.


    That''s what only fairyland can master... The power of heaven and earth!


    At the moment, the power of heaven and earth gathered at his fingertips. With Chen Yu''s guidance, it fell on the inner position of the skull.


    Boom!


    At this moment, time seemed to be static, staying at the moment when Chen Yu''s finger touched the eyebrow of the skull.


    But the fine cracks filled the whole skull in an instant.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    In a burst of crisp noise, the skull broke directly. Until it was torn apart, those skull fragments turned into fog and dissipated in the air in an instant.


    At the same time, the young man with a horse face suddenly changed his look and spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    His face turned pale in an instant. The reason why the skeleton was driven by him was that he used his own blood essence to feed the skeleton bit by bit. In this way, he established a faint connection and could simply drive the skeleton.


    But now the skull has been broken. As a caster, he can''t escape the bite!


    And this backfire is light to say, and it is not too serious even according to his appearance, but only the horse faced youth knows that it is just a wound in his body that he is forcibly suppressing.


    Otherwise, just by the reverse bite, he has hurt his foundation, so he can be directly unconscious on the ground and slaughtered.


    But even now, he has lost the power to fight again.


    At the moment, it seemed to think of something. The horse faced youth''s complexion suddenly began to change sharply.


    Regardless of the severity of the injury in the body, he directly forcibly lifted a trace of cultivation strength and quickly retreated back.


    But as soon as he retreated, a black fog appeared beside him as if out of thin air. The black fog was strange, and there were bursts of screams.


    Even if you look carefully, there seems to be a skeleton in the black fog, looming and looking very gloomy.


    This scene immediately changed his horse faced youth''s look. He didn''t want to die. He wanted to ask the black fog immediately.


    But the speed of the black fog was too fast for him to react. The lightning wrapped the horse faced youth all over his body.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    Bursts of crisp sound, like the sound of chewing bones, suddenly came out of the black fog at this moment.


    What''s more, it seemed to come from the mouth of the horse faced youth, and the screams that sounded very sad also came out.


    But because there were screams constantly coming out in the black fog, it fused, or covered up, and sounded very vague.


    I don''t know whether it was sent by the horse faced youth.


    But in any case, that is, after more than a dozen breaths, the sound of rejecting bones gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, the black fog began to dissipate slowly at this moment.


    Until it disappeared completely, the place where the horse faced youth stood was empty!


    This scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes, and his eyes narrowed slowly at this moment.


    "The skeleton in the scroll looks like a evil thing. Inspired by the cultivation of semi fairyland, it is very possible to kill the martial artists in the early stage of fairyland..."


    "In this way, it is indeed a treasure for those martial artists in semi fairyland..."


    "It''s just that the scroll, even if it''s a treasure, is evil after all. Just now I broke the skull with a trace of the power of heaven and earth. I think it was eaten back. I just swallowed up the horse faced youth..."


    "Although the power of using these evil things is huge, everything in the world has a balance, and it must pay a certain price. If an ordinary treasure is broken by outsiders, it will be broken. At most, it will lose some accomplishments, that is, it will only hurt some foundations, but it is better than the horse faced youth who lost his life in vain..."


    Chen Yu nodded and did not pity the horse faced youth, but recalled the scene just now.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, I just used a little cultivation when I attracted the power of heaven and earth.


    After that, when he killed the skull, he didn''t use a bit of cultivation.


    With the power of heaven and earth led by himself, gathered behind his fingertips, it can be said to be an understatement, and killed the skull.


    And that skull, just a horse faced youth, inspired by the cultivation of semi fairyland, can have a great possibility, in the early stage of killing fairyland


    That is to say, if the power of heaven and earth that Chen Yu just inspired falls on a warrior in the early stage of the fairyland, it will almost die in the early stage of the fairyland!


    If he is using some accomplishments, even if it is only one percent of the accomplishments in his body, he will integrate with the power of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of any fairyland, in front of him, it is the result of one blow!


    The idea suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Until this moment, he really knew why the middle of fairyland could easily kill the early stage of fairyland!


    Deep cultivation, far beyond the initial stage of Wonderland, is one aspect.


    But what is more important is the power of heaven and earth in the middle of fairyland!


    Cultivation is deeper than that in the early stage of the land fairyland, and it can also attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth. Under the integration of the two, no wonder the early stage of the land fairyland is as weak as a baby in the middle stage of the land fairyland.


    Of course, this premise is that in addition to Chen Yu, after all, his cultivation is too deep.


    Although it is only a semi fairyland, it is much deeper than any warrior in the middle of fairyland.

 Chapter 1355

    At the moment, even the seventh strongest man in Wonderland, Chen Yu''s cultivation is not better than variance.


    After all, only with deep cultivation can we use all kinds of powerful attacks.


    It can be said that cultivation is the foundation of everything. Without deep cultivation as the backing, everything is free from discussion.


    In addition to cultivation, he also has the blood of the divine king, which is also a major factor for him to challenge the higher level.


    As for other array fairies, immortal tools, various magical powers and techniques, as well as the runes inherited from the old runes in the first level of dreamland relics not long ago, these are left aside for the time being.


    It''s not that they are not important. Even they are one of the capital of Chen Yu''s challenge. It''s just that they don''t have deep cultivation and divine king blood, which is of great help to Chen Yu.


    With many means, Chen Yu can achieve it with only half fairyland cultivation, and his combat power is the seventh heaviest in fairyland.


    It can also be seen how important it is for Chen Yu to be able to attract the power of heaven and earth. After all, he has made so many efforts before that, so he can be comparable to the seventh weight of fairyland.


    The seventh heaviest place in fairyland is so powerful that it can attract a small part of the power of heaven and earth in addition to its profound cultivation.


    But now, Chen Yu has finally mastered the method of attracting the power of heaven and earth.


    After observing for two days, it can be said that Chen Yu spent all his time on it except his cultivation time.


    It''s really well intentioned. Fortunately, heaven pays off those who have a heart. Of course, this battle belonging to the northern competitive platform is over.


    Although Chen Yu was very excited, the battle was of great significance to him, because from this moment on, even if he really mastered how to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    But for the 100000 people here in the void arena, few people pay attention to the northern competitive stage.


    They were all attracted by the sensation caused by Lei haoqiong for a long time.


    Of course, what Chen Yugang has just done is not invisible.


    But I really realized that there were still three people in the scene where he attracted the power of heaven and earth.


    And one of them, in appearance, is eight points similar to Zhao Qingyun in a green shirt!


    Zhao Qingyun... Is one of the three mysterious blood vessels that Chen Yu learned before at the martial arts games!


    At this moment, on the northern competitive platform, there is a corner as inconspicuous as Chen Yu''s previous place.


    There are two figures, quietly kneeling on the ground and closing their eyes to meditate and practice.


    Because of their meditation, and because they were originally at the outermost edge of the northern competitive platform, they were blocked by the crowd in front of them, making it almost difficult to detect the existence of these two people if the line of sight of outsiders was cut off.


    Only around them, because of the seemingly nonexistent pressure on these two people, did the people around them unknowingly spread out.


    So that there was no one except their father-in-law, leaving only these two people to practice wholeheartedly.


    These two figures, from the outside, look very similar, almost with an eight point overlap.


    Obviously, like Xiong Zongyang, King Zhuang of Chu and Xiong Yue, King Ping of Chu, who ranked seventh and eighth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, they are twins.


    If Chen Yu is here and sees the appearance of these two people, he will be surprised in his heart.


    Because one of them, it was he who had some contact in the trials on the northern stage... Zhao Qingyun!


    Zhao Qingyun is pregnant with Taixu blood.


    If so, as another person of twins, it is also very possible to have too empty blood!


    After all, they have the same father and mother, and they have the same blood. Especially the person next to Zhao Qingyun, he is not dressed in a green shirt like Zhao Qingyun, but a mountain and river Taoist robe.


    This robe was originally white, but now it is painted with the patterns of mountains, rivers and earth.


    What is more shocking is that there seems to be a vague figure on the mountain and river Taoist robe.


    When the figure was first seen, it gave people a feeling of indifference.


    But if someone keeps his eyes on the figure for a moment, he will be shocked.


    Because they will see that the figure seems to be still in place before, but in fact it is too fast in the process of shuttling back and forth on the mountains and rivers drawn by him on this robe, so it gives people a feeling of "motionless" and stillness!


    Virtually, from the figure on this robe, there is a heroic sense of mountains, rivers and the earth. I can swim all over the world!


    That is, at this time, when the minds of the people here still stayed in the battle of Lei haoqiong, the man in mountain and river Taoist robe of Zhao Qingyun suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a green light at the same time.


    At this moment, his body suddenly stood up, and through the heavy crowd in front, his sight fell on Chen Yu dressed as a scholar in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    When he saw Chen Yu''s hand, the man''s eyebrow could not help but frown slightly.


    Even at this moment, his mouth could not help but let out a light sigh.


    "Eh...?"


    This move was immediately noticed by Zhao Qingyun beside him.


    So he looked puzzled and asked the man in the mountain and river robe:


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Did you find anything?!"


    The man shook his head when he heard the speech. Instead of answering Zhao Qingyun''s question, he looked at Chen Yu deeply.


    In his feeling, Chen Yu''s body gives him a mysterious feeling like a fog, so that he can''t see the person''s reality, let alone the other party''s realm.


    At that moment, Chen Yu tried to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    He stayed on the northern competitive stage and noticed what Chen Yu had done in an instant.


    "Just now, the man named Chen Yu was obviously trying to attract the power of heaven and earth around him. Looking at his strange movements, it was obviously his first attempt, and the final result... He succeeded."


    "If you can try for the first time, you can attract the power of heaven and earth. This person''s qualification is indeed extraordinary."


    Thinking of this, the man in mountain and river robes nodded secretly.


    After all, with his qualifications, he tried to attract the power of heaven and earth, but he failed more than 20 times before he was lucky to succeed in the last time.


    It is in this way that he knows more about what it means to be able to arouse the power of heaven and earth at one time.

 Chapter 1356

    "He''s very savvy and will make some achievements in the future. Unfortunately, he has just reached the point where he can attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth..."


    "So it seems that this person must not be the middle of the fairyland. After all, any middle of the fairyland can attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth."


    "He only realized it before. I think it''s just the beginning of the fairyland. These accomplishments are just mole ants in the five-party competition. Even if he just realized the power of heaven and earth, it''s possible to break through the early stage of the fairyland and reach the middle stage of the fairyland soon, but in front of Zhao Shanhe, they are just mole ants. It''s easy with one hand Rolling... "


    The man named Zhao Shanhe, wearing a mountain and river Taoist robe, couldn''t help shaking his head at the moment. His heart was very clear.


    No matter what Chen Yu''s savvy is, before he grows up, he is just a weak person who can be bullied by others at will.


    As for half Wonderland?!


    Zhao Shanhe never thought about it at all.


    Even not just him, there are hundreds of thousands of martial artists in the void arena here. No one will think of this and think that the scholar''s cultivation today is just a semi fairyland.


    Half fairyland?!


    It''s ridiculous.


    A small semi fairyland has not even reached the initial stage of the fairyland. Can you understand the power of heaven and earth that can be triggered only in the middle stage of the fairyland?!


    This kind of thing has never happened in the whole Tiance Empire since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Now this seemingly insignificant little scholar can achieve?!


    He de he can!


    If this kind of thing is spread, it will be cared for by outsiders, like a fool.


    Because... It''s so incredible


    It is not only Zhao Shanhe who noticed Chen Yu''s move. At this moment, there are also two figures on several other competitive platforms. It seems like a coincidence to notice a series of Chen Yu''s moves.


    Now almost everyone, their eyes, are focused on Lei haoqiong''s World War I.


    Therefore, I didn''t pay too much attention to Lei haoqiong''s World War I just now.


    This kind of person is either similar to several other unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Or... Similar to Zhao Shanhe with mysterious blood, this hidden strong man!


    In addition to Zhao Shanhe, one of the other two figures.


    It was an ordinary looking woman on the Oriental competitive platform, who seemed to be feared by most of the people around him. She was wearing a strong dress of practice!


    The woman''s appearance is not beautiful, not even beautiful. She looks very ordinary.


    It belongs to the kind of public face that leaves her in the crowd and no one will pay more attention to her.


    But it is such a woman who looks very inconspicuous. She is dressed in a spiritual suit and has a heroic feeling in the eyes of outsiders.


    Especially on him, what was invisible was a sharp feeling that everyone around her could clearly feel, deep into the bone marrow.


    It makes almost anyone around her look at her with respect and a touch of hidden deep... Fear!


    This fear is due to this woman''s identity.


    It was her fist and foot that came out of the Oriental platform trials in the past!


    The prestige of this fight is on the periphery of the Oriental competitive platform at the military games, where she stands.


    However, any player who had been in the trial of Dongfang battle platform would be involuntarily afraid of her.


    It spread to each other, so that other people also knew that the strongest existence in the Oriental battle platform trial before - Ji Tinghan in the xuanyue temple!


    At this moment, Ji listens to Han''s calm look, her eyes are closed, and her arms are around her chest.


    When she leaned back, a long sword looked ugly. The tip of the sword was grounded, and the handle supported Ji Tinghan''s body, making her whole person look like leaning against a long sword.


    This scene had a great impact on the people around her.


    Seemingly arrogant, but no one appeared in the depths of her heart. Seeing Ji''s unpleasant feeling, she dared to find her trouble.


    How can they not see that this Ji listens to Han''s eyes closed and seems to be practicing!


    Suddenly, Ji listened to Han''s eyes suddenly open. At this moment, the long sword under her suddenly came out a crisp sword cry!


    Ji listened to Han''s body straightening up in an instant, and a pair of eyes emitting sharp swords looked at Chen Yu''s body in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the periphery of the southern competitive platform, a skinhead young man mingled in the crowd suddenly raised his head and flashed a faint light in his eyes.


    His eyes instantly fell on Chen Yu in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    The bald young man was dressed in a black robe. He looked a little thin, and his momentum was very ordinary.


    Far from Zhao Shanhe, he was ethereal and detached, which attracted the surrounding people to look at him one after another. He only felt that the other party was extraordinary, so he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    There was no Ji listening to the cold in the xuanyue temple. Her whole body was as powerful as a rainbow and unusually fierce, which made the people around him fear and dare not go beyond the thunder pool.


    The bald youth wandered among the crowd and was very crowded. Even the people around him would often push and shove him recklessly when they saw his thin figure, which made him go back a few steps and almost fall.


    After pausing down, the bald young man looked into each other''s eyes with anger and a touch of humiliation.


    But he seemed to know that he couldn''t afford to provoke the general, so he had to bow his head and leave, like a lost dog. His back was slightly bent, as if he were inferior, with a look of flattery to the people around him.


    This scene makes the bald youth look very ordinary, just like a market youth, very insignificant.


    But at the moment, he suddenly looked up. When he saw Chen Yu dressed as a scholar, the bald young man suddenly straightened up.


    The face with the color of flattery disappeared at this moment and turned into indifference.


    It can be said that sweeping away the previous sense of decadence is like changing a person.


    Just like the previous scenes were deliberately done by him, today''s face is the real him.


    Time slowly coincided.


    At this moment, whether it''s Ji Tinghan of the eastern competitive platform or the bald youth of the southern competitive platform.


    Their eyes all fell on Chen Yu.


    The reason why they did this was that they also found the scene in which Chen Yu attracted the power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1357

    On the Oriental competition stage, Ji listened to Han''s mouth with a smile and said in her heart:


    "The first attempt can successfully attract the power of heaven and earth. It seems that it is also a reliable talent..."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just the beginning of a fairyland. In this five-way competition, it can''t be on the table at all..."


    "But that''s good. When he is completely abused by others and doubts himself, I will invite him to join on behalf of our xuanyue temple. In the name of my xuanyue temple, when this person falls into a trough, I will invite him to join..."


    "In this contrast, he will have a great possibility to agree to join our xuanyue temple. In this way, when I return to zongmen, I can also explain to those old guys."


    "When I came to attend the martial arts games, the old guys in the sect stopped me from leaving. It''s because my young lady has a mysterious moon blood! I''m protected like a Zongzi on weekdays. It''s said that this martial arts games is a rare encounter for the youth of Tiance empire. It will attract the pride of all parties to come here and rob me. Let me stay in the temple well Practice, don''t go out to join this martial arts holy meeting... "


    "What! These old guys don''t think Miss Ben doesn''t know. They''re afraid that I have something wrong, so as not to hurt the xuanyue blood in my body... Fortunately, Miss Ben was smart and designed to fool the old guys, so they took the opportunity to escape."


    "Now it seems that this martial arts festival is no big deal! Just Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, and Lei haoqiong, who has no idea of Lei Zong. I can''t beat the other ten so-called peerless Tianjiao. Apart from the Xu town prison of emperor Tianzong, there is some pressure. The rest are just like me at most!"


    "Hum! Now I happen to see a boy with good intelligence. After I make a name for myself at the martial arts festival, I''ll take the boy back and block your mouth! Don''t go back. You old people are like flies and have to be annoying in my ears all day..."


    Thinking of this, Ji listens to Han''s eyes brighter and brighter. Looking at Chen Yu, she feels that this is a rare treasure.


    Her slender right hand gently brushed the long sword in her hand, and a cold light flashed past. Ji listened to Han''s smile and murmured softly in a voice that only she could hear:


    "Boy, don''t refuse at that time..."


    "Otherwise... Sister, I will take you back even if I beat you up!"


    On the southern competitive stage, the baldheaded youth who had been wandering in the crowd, suddenly got out of the crowd strangely.


    He almost bumped into people several times, but strangely, he flashed past others.


    This scene, on the southern competitive stage, no one here noticed. Otherwise, someone would be shocked by the body method of the bald youth.


    After completely getting rid of the crowd, the baldheaded youth looked at Chen Yu''s eyes at the periphery of the southern competitive platform with a hint of interest.


    "Interesting, interesting..."


    "Chen Yu''s savvy is really commendable for successfully attracting the power of heaven and earth in the first attempt..."


    "When the master asked me to attend the martial arts holy meeting, at first I didn''t want to. I thought the world was so big, and no one in the world could enter my eyes."


    "But now it seems that, not to mention the so-called ten unparalleled Tianjiao, this one alone seems to be Chen Yu in the early days of fairyland, who has such a rare understanding."


    "When I was in the early days of fairyland, because of the careful teaching of the master, and before trying, the master told me the essence and various places to pay attention to in advance, but even so, I failed seven times. Now it''s just that this seemingly insignificant scholar can surpass me in understanding."


    "It''s really interesting..."


    "This martial arts holy meeting is indeed worthy of the Tiance Empire and has accumulated Qi for thousands of years. It is said that it is most likely to lead to the holy meeting of God level inheritance. There are a large number of Tianjiao. Even I... Don''t have the confidence to win. I can get the first place and become the most likely person to get the God level inheritance!"


    "This inheritance has reached the divine level. Even the master inherited this very well at the beginning. He told me that whenever there is a chance, I must take it. Once I take it, the benefits to my future cultivation will be unimaginable."


    "But among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, there are also difficult people..."


    Thinking of this, the bald youth could not help but frown, and his sight was taken back from Chen Yu. It was slightly undetectable that he fell on the dark golden dragon chair above the central competitive platform, a boy standing barefoot.


    It was Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!


    When I saw the figure, a dignified flash flashed in the eyes of the bald youth.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that looking at Zhao Shanhe, Ji Tinghan and the bald young man, these three people obviously just think that Chen Yu is no more than the cultivation in the early days of fairyland.


    Even the most unfathomable bald youth thinks that Chen Yu is in the early stage of fairyland.


    They never thought that Chen Yu was just a cultivation in semi fairyland.


    After all, this kind of thing is appalling.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at a weak luck, which slowly appeared on the white Wuyun Saint card from the place where the horse faced youth disappeared.


    Across the distance between the two, they floated towards themselves.


    Until he entered his body, Chen Yu didn''t feel anything, as if he just fell on himself with an imperceptible breath.


    But at this moment, he was aware of his own martial arts Saint card, and absorbed the luck of the regiment that belonged to the horse faced youth before.


    But maybe it is because the strength of the horse faced youth is too low, only half fairyland.


    The Wu Yun Sheng card in his hand is only the most common white Wu Yun Sheng card.


    In contrast, Chen Yu, although he is only a semi fairyland cultivation, but because of his outstanding performance in the three levels of the trial.


    Not only killed the Dragon Empire, but also longzhentian in the middle of fairyland.


    As well as the great prince of the Moyu Empire, Xiuwei became the mohxiao in the middle of fairyland.

 Chapter 1358

    Not only that, Chen Yu once killed seven or eight comparable blood puppets in the middle of fairyland and dozens of comparable blood puppets in the early stage of fairyland!


    All kinds of amazing achievements make Chen Yu have this rare pure silver Holy Card in the whole martial arts games with only half fairyland cultivation!


    Even this pure silver Holy Card, to some extent, is even rarer than the golden martial arts Holy Card that symbolizes the identity of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!


    Therefore, under such conditions, the luck of the horse faced youth is not even a drop in the bucket for Chen Yu''s Sterling Silver Holy Card. It''s not too much to say that the stone sinks into the sea.


    In short, after absorbing the luck of the horse faced youth, Chen Yu''s Wu Yunsheng card has not changed at all.


    This scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes. In his opinion, it was not surprising. On the contrary, he was prepared long ago.


    He was about to leave at the moment when he suddenly moved.


    But there was no change, but continued to fly out of the light curtain.


    But in the next few short breaths, it made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Chen Yufang''s eyes narrowed until he completely left the light curtain and came to the place where he sat cross legged before.


    The previous time was just a few breaths, and he noticed that three thoughts with different breath fell on himself successively.


    It''s not that Chen Yu is disgusted that other people''s thoughts envelop him.


    After all, it is common for others to pay attention to themselves in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    After all, I often do this, but I mostly use the will of the God King. Others are lack of strength and can''t find it at all.


    The reason why he felt that things were not simple was that he noticed a trace of difference from the three thoughts with different breath.


    In his feeling, these three breath are far stronger than those martial artists in the middle of the fairyland.


    This scene immediately made Chen Yu a little dignified. At the moment, he followed his previous feeling.


    Chen Yu''s eyes looked back in an instant.


    With his eyes, his divine king''s will suddenly erupted from his body at this moment and fell directly on the three people.


    Because of the strong will of the God King, the three of Zhao Shanhe didn''t realize that Chen Yu had enveloped them at this moment.


    A moment later, Chen Yu slowly withdrew the will of the God King. His eyebrows did not loosen, but frowned more tightly.


    Especially in the eyes of the bald youth, with a touch of attention.


    A sense of oppression, if any, slowly emanated from the bald youth.


    This feeling also makes Chen Yu pay more and more attention to the bald youth.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked dignified.


    "His strength is absolutely no weaker than that of Xu Zhen prison. It is even possible that he is no weaker than that of Lei haoqiong without reading Lei Zong!"


    "Lei haoqiong... But among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, he ranks the second, and the eighth in Xiuwei fairyland!"


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but wonder. He really sighed about this martial arts games.


    I thought that any one of the ten greatest Tianjiao in the past years was the top existence in that military games.


    But in today''s era, this once-in-a-thousand-year martial arts holy meeting is really a large number of Tianjiao. There are not only the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, but also hidden strong people like the three bald young people in the future.


    Not to mention, in addition to these three people, I''m afraid there are some hidden stronger ones that I haven''t found.


    After all, it is similar to the three bald youths. If they hadn''t noticed the scene that attracted the power of heaven and earth, they would have scattered their thoughts to observe their details.


    However, they did not know that Chen Yu, protected by the will of the divine king, had more than 100000 people in this empty arena, including contestants.


    It can be said that Chen Yu is stronger than everyone''s mind.


    Even Xiong Hongwu, the most mysterious king of Chu, ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, is far inferior to Chen Yu if he is only better than shennian.


    After all, the God King and other people in heaven, even if they have fallen for countless years, his mind can''t be easily violated.


    It was just in this way that Chen Yu was inversely aware of the other party''s existence.


    But apart from the three baldheaded young people, are there any hidden strong people on the five competitive platforms in the southeast, northwest and Middle East that even they themselves have not found.


    After the bald youth, Chen Yu''s eyes also fell on Zhao Shanhe.


    At the same time, he also had no suspense. He found Zhao Qingyun standing beside Zhao Shanhe, who seemed to be wearing a green shirt forever!


    When he saw Zhao Qingyun, a strange light flashed through Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Zhao Qingyun is a man with too weak blood. He remembers this clearly and will never forget it.


    Especially at this moment, in his mind, he unconsciously recalled that not long ago, after the trial on the northern platform was over.


    Before leaving, Zhao Qingyun contacted himself. Before leaving, he said something to himself that sounded inexplicable at that time:


    "Three days later, in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games, if brother Chen meets me, don''t keep your hand, let alone underestimate..."


    When the voice echoed in Chen Yu''s mind, his eyes suddenly flashed, as if he had realized it.


    Chen Yu''s eyes instantly condensed on Zhao Shanhe.


    Looking at this one, compared with Zhao Qingyun, it seems that he has an eighth similar face. Chen Yu also gradually realized it.


    "So it is..."


    "Zhao Qingyun has a compatriot brother, and Zhao Qingyun is pregnant with Taixu blood. If this person has no accident, he should also have Taixu blood. Maybe that''s the case. Zhao Qingyun just told me that if you meet him at the Wu Yun holy meeting at that time, don''t keep your hand, let alone underestimate him."


    At this point, Chen Yu completely realized it and took a deep look at Zhao Shanhe.


    From his accomplishments, we can naturally see that although Zhao Shanhe''s superficial accomplishments, there is only the middle of fairyland.


    However, this person must also have Taixu blood. In this case, his combat power is also the seventh heaviest in fairyland, which is similar to fan Yun of xuanbing sect, which ranks sixth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    They are all in the middle of the fairyland, but because of their mysterious blood, they have an extremely considerable increase in combat power. They are not afraid of any one, the seventh strongest in the fairyland.

 Chapter 1359

    "In this way, the so-called top ten unparalleled Tianjiao will have to shuffle soon..."


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. His eyes moved away from Zhao Shanhe and fell on the Oriental competitive platform. Ji Tinghan exuded a fierce breath.


    A moment later, Chen Yu was also secretly frightened. Although Ji Tinghan was only in the middle of the fairyland, the sharp sword from the woman gave him a feeling that she was not weaker than Zhao Shanhe.


    "It''s another existence that can challenge the higher level, but it''s almost possible that Zhao Shanhe is pregnant with too empty blood."


    "But this woman can exist in her body. She has such a sharp sword. I don''t know what she depends on to achieve the challenge of surpassing the rank!"


    "I can''t see the depth of the bald youth first. Just these two people, their strength is not weaker than me. This martial arts games is really a battle between dragons and tigers. If I want to get some places, it''s really difficult..."


    Thinking of this, even Chen Yu can''t help feeling some pressure.


    "It seems that it''s also time to break through the semi fairyland and reach the fairyland..."


    "Even if I break through, it''s just the beginning of fairyland, which can make me really reborn."


    "After the strength comes up, my pressure will be much less at the martial arts games. Even once I reach that point, the so-called Tianjiao of the martial arts games, even with those hidden strong people, there will be few people in front of me who can cover my eyes."


    Chen Yu showed firmness in his eyes. It can be said that the breakthrough of semi fairyland is really important to him.


    It was also at this time that Chen Yu suddenly moved, and his eyes immediately withdrew from the Oriental competitive platform, but fell on Zhao Shanhe again.


    "It seems that it''s a coincidence. I just got off the stage. It''s his turn to play on the northern competitive stage. It''s good to take this opportunity to see his details through his shot."


    After Chen Yu''s inner thoughts flashed, Zhao Shanhe looked calm and entered the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    Soon after, his body stopped and waited for his opponent to appear.


    After several breaths, a one eyed man with a double hammer entered the light curtain with a ferocious face.


    Until he reached a place not far from Zhaoshan River, the big man stopped.


    At this moment, the first war from Lei haoqiong has passed for some time, so everyone has recovered one after another.


    On the periphery of the northern competitive platform, there are also many people who have seen the two people in the light curtain.


    When I saw Zhao Shanhe and the one eyed man holding a double hammer appear in the light curtain, I immediately looked at them one after another.


    After all, the battle in the middle of the two fairyland is relatively rare, even in the martial arts holy meeting with many experts.


    Therefore, at this time, the people who slowed down from the first World War of Lei haoqiong also turned their eyes to the light curtain one after another.


    In the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Zhao Shanhe looked at the one eyed man not far in front of him.


    He looked calm and could not afford a trace of waves. For him, it was the so-called middle stage of fairyland.


    Although his accomplishments were similar to his, he never paid attention to it. At the moment, he didn''t need to prepare anything at all, but his body disappeared in place. This scene immediately changed the one eyed man''s face.


    His eyes were full of vigilance, and the double hammer in his hand held some involuntarily at this moment.


    His eyes swept around his body quickly. He wanted to find out the figure of Zhao Shanhe, but he couldn''t even notice his personal shadow.


    Gradually, the big man couldn''t help but burst out some cold sweat on his forehead. His ferocious face couldn''t help but * a few times at the moment.


    Deep in his heart, some flustered, low voice came from his mouth:


    "Boy, what kind of hero are you? You disappeared before the fight started. Are you afraid that your grandfather will catch you and tear you apart? That''s why you''ll subdue people''s soldiers before fighting!"


    "It''s ridiculous. In the middle of fairyland, it''s also a strong party. You should do these rat heads and rat tails. Come out to Grandpa. You and I can not only divide life and death, but also stand high and hide. What a fucking hero..."


    But the response to him is only his own echo in the empty curtain of light.


    This scene suddenly fell into the periphery of the northern competitive platform. In the eyes of all the people, they were also shocked one by one. They launched their thoughts one after another and swept through the light curtain.


    The purpose of the one eyed man is the same as that of the one eyed man. It is to find the Zhaoshan river that suddenly disappeared in place.


    But what shocked them was that no matter how they looked for it, they couldn''t find the hiding place of Zhao Shanhe.


    For a moment, all the people on the northern competitive stage took a breath.


    Only those who were on the same stage with Zhao Shanhe during the trial, because they had seen Zhao Shanhe''s means for a long time, although they were shocked, they didn''t feel incredible like others.


    At the moment, these people looked at the people around them, and their faces became extremely ugly. They just heard a faint voice:


    "Don''t look for it. I can''t find it at all with my accomplishments..."


    "This Zhao Shanhe, I saw him once in the trial before. It seems that his cultivation is not the top, but just in the middle of the fairyland. However, this person doesn''t know what skill or magic he has practiced, so his speed can be said to be like the wind, which is difficult to query."


    "Once he disappeared without a trace, you don''t want to find him. During the trial that day, Zhao Shanhe''s opponent was also like this one eyed man. It was the middle of the fairyland. However, after Zhao Shanhe escaped into the void, he couldn''t even catch the corners of his family''s clothes, let alone fight."


    "The final result, of course, is that Zhao Shanhe suddenly appeared and easily defeated his opponent..."


    "You wait and see. Before long, the one eyed man will be fooled by Zhao Shanhe..."


    When these words came out, they fell into the ears of the people here at the northern competitive platform, which made them tremble one by one.

 Chapter 1360

    In everyone''s heart, I feel a burst of *.


    After all, if he is against Zhao Shanhe, once he escapes into the void, will he be defeated by the other party without seeing anyone?


    This kind of thing, on anyone, will feel uncomfortable.


    You said that if you fight honestly, you will lose even if you lose.


    After all, this is really caused by my poor learning and insufficient cultivation.


    But if you can''t even touch the corners of other people''s clothes from beginning to end, it''s too uncomfortable.


    This is empty and powerful but nowhere to use!


    No one wants to meet an opponent like Zhao Shanhe.


    As for Chen Yu, he naturally heard these words and knew the difficulties of Zhao Shanhe.


    Of course, this so-called "difficulty" is only for others.


    As for him, Chen Yu?


    With the divine king''s will to protect himself, he is similar to Zhao Shanhe. He can''t confuse his eyes at all.


    Even at this moment, Chen Yu could clearly perceive the location of Zhao Shanhe through the will of the God King.


    It can be said that he knows the trace of Zhao Shanhe like the back of his hand.


    Even in his opinion, Zhao Shanhe was not able to do all this just by practicing any skill or magic.


    Chen Yugang was aware that when Zhao Shanhe disappeared, a blood wave came from him.


    This makes Chen Yu sure that Zhao Shanhe is indeed pregnant with Taixu blood.


    But all this, for Chen Yu, is not important at all.


    At the moment, he looked a little dignified. In his eyes, the light flickered constantly, as if he was calculating something.


    As early as the moment when Zhao Shanhe stepped into the light curtain, his divine will covered Zhao Shanhe in an instant.


    Therefore, at the moment when Zhao Shanhe disappeared, Chen Yu saw it clearly because of the existence of the will of the God King.


    So that he can perfectly grasp the trace of Zhao Shanhe''s behavior.


    Let Chen Yu have a deep understanding of Zhao Shanhe''s ability to do all this.


    That''s because there''s too much blood in his body.


    Just like this, from Zhao Shanhe''s body, Chen Yu seems to unconsciously touch some more about the use of blood.


    This is the feeling. It''s vague. Chen Yu didn''t grasp it completely for a moment.


    But it gave him the feeling that it was like a window, just short of the last layer of paper, but it couldn''t be pierced.


    Once pierced, Chen Yu will understand the use of blood at that time.


    That is, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, the one eyed man with a double hammer looked very pale.


    Previously, he seemed to just stand in place and do nothing, as if he hadn''t consumed his cultivation.


    In fact, only he knows, because in order to find the trace of Zhao Shanhe.


    His mind can be described as sweeping through the light curtain all the time.


    This way of searching is really terrible for the consumption of divine thoughts.


    But for the one eyed man, there was no solution.


    What people fear most is the unknown.


    Because he couldn''t find the location of Zhao Shanhe at all.


    So he never knew when Zhao Shanhe would suddenly appear around his body and launch the fatal blow.


    The greatest fear of a master is to lose a penny. For this one eyed man, he can''t guarantee that he will be vigilant all the time.


    Once distracted, he was sure that Zhao Shanhe would appear around his body like a ghost.


    At that time... I''m afraid his soul will return to heaven.


    On the northern competitive stage, a strange phenomenon is being staged slowly.


    I saw hundreds of contestants outside, one by one with wide eyes, looking into the light curtain ahead.


    There was a one eyed man with a double hammer. His face was as white as paper, but his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Sometimes when his hands were raised, the double hammer in his hand hit the void in front of him.


    It seems that there is something in the emptiness that outsiders seem to be afraid of.


    Therefore, just like this, the seemingly chaotic continuous shots, and the roar came out continuously.


    Even the material of the northern competitive platform is very special, so it is difficult to be damaged.


    But after all, the one eyed man''s cultivation has reached the middle of the fairyland, so every time he makes a move, the fluctuation from his double hammer can be described as huge.


    With each hammer, the northern competitive platform would splash flying stones and dust, making the one eyed man''s body in a mess.


    Roughly speaking, the momentum caused by this man can be described as extremely amazing. His cultivation in the middle of the fairyland made him very angry and extraordinary.


    But if you look carefully, it''s not hard to see that under this huge momentum, it''s hard to hide the panic in the eyes of the one eyed man.


    Combined with the chaos around his body, at this moment, it seemed to outsiders that he was a powerful one eyed man, but in fact he was extremely embarrassed.


    Especially with his continuous attacks, with the passage of time, the momentum of the one eyed man was unconsciously weakened.


    This change was hardly noticed by outsiders, and even the one eyed man was not aware of it.


    However, in the early stage of the fairyland, the attacks that were enough to kill them were randomly landed in different places of the void by the one eyed man like a madman, making the surrounding space empty when the waves were constantly coming out, but the cultivation fluctuation from his double hammer began to weaken at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, because of the use of mind for a long time, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, there is almost no omission. Go to find the Zhao Shanhe that disappeared in the void and catch his trace.


    In the aspect of mind, the consumption of the one eyed man is simply too huge, which makes him only the cultivation in the middle of fairyland. The use of mind makes him a little overloaded.


    In addition, now, one after another attacks that can easily destroy the initial stage of the fairyland are around the middle stage of the fairyland where he has cultivated himself. In the long run, even if his cultivation is deep, it will inevitably be unbearable. I''m afraid it''s coming to the point where the oil is dry and the lamp is exhausted.


    The overload of mind and the severe loss of cultivation make the strength of the one eyed man unknowingly reach the level of only the initial stage of fairyland, which can be said to be extremely weak.

 Chapter 1361

    This scene fell into the periphery of the northern competitive platform. In the eyes of everyone here, they couldn''t help smacking their tongue one by one.


    It must be said that Zhao Shanhe is really not an ordinary person who can play with the one eyed man to this extent.


    There are only two ways to deal with this kind of thing.


    One is that you are as motionless as a mountain, your mind is always unfolding, and you are on guard around your body in case Zhao Shanhe suddenly appears and responds to changes.


    Or just like this one eyed man, holding a fluke mentality. After all, as long as it is a person, there will be negligence or mistakes.


    Once Zhao Shanhe is careless and reveals his horse''s feet, the one eyed man can immediately take action and entangle Zhao Shanhe, so that he has no chance to escape into the void again.


    There are only these two methods, but now it seems that the one eyed man is obviously anxious. Each attack is not easy, but can pose a threat to the early stage of fairyland.


    So that with the passage of time, the strength of the one eyed man became weaker and weaker, and looked more and more embarrassed.


    But anyway, if you can force the other party into this situation, you can see the horror of Zhao Shanhe.


    Even during this period of time, because of the fighting on the four competitive platforms of southeast West middle school, the strength of the players in the light curtain was mediocre.


    In this contrast, the battle in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform suddenly became conspicuous.


    In particular, I saw that the one eyed man was in the middle of fairyland, but now he seems to be a fool, and his random attack looks like a madman.


    They were shocked by this kind of thing.


    At this moment, all the people on the other four competitive platforms took their eyes away from their competitive platforms and fell on the northern competitive platforms.


    In the crowd, Chen Yu''s mind always shrouded Zhao Shanhe who had fled into the void.


    Under his perception, Zhao Shanhe''s body seemed to be aware of the state of the one eyed man at this moment.


    His figure passed through the void and went straight to the one eyed man below!


    The speed was fast, but it came in an instant. When the big man''s double hammer hammered down again, it was not as powerful as at that time.


    Even from the fluctuation of this attack, it is not the level of fairyland in the early stage.


    The one eyed man''s body seemed to be extremely weak at this moment. He staggered back a few steps and seemed unable to stand firm.


    But at this time, the space behind him suddenly began to fluctuate silently.


    The fluctuation came very suddenly. Except Chen Yu and a few people, almost no one here was aware of the fluctuation.


    At this critical moment, Zhao Shanhe''s body suddenly appeared like a ghost.


    He looked calm without a trace of waves. At the moment, his right hand seemed to lift slowly, but it was actually waved like lightning.


    Suddenly, a wind blade flashing green light appeared behind the one eyed man in an instant.


    The wind blade looks only a few feet in size and is not too eye-catching, but when it appears, an amazing fluctuation is invisible.


    In an instant, he flew towards the one eyed man. In the blink of an eye, he had entered his body.


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down. The man''s body suddenly trembled and did not move, but the vitality in his body died out in an instant.


    Let his eyes dim rapidly until they dissipate completely.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the body of the one eyed man suddenly fell to the ground and splashed a lot of dust.


    On the northern competitive stage, there was silence at this moment.


    There was a dead silence. Almost no one spoke at this time. Hundreds of players on the northern competitive platform couldn''t help but shake their hearts.


    They looked at Zhao Shanhe with a calm face and could no longer keep calm.


    A warrior in the middle of fairyland died like this?!


    So he was easily killed by Zhao Shanhe, like playing with cats and dogs?!


    This scene is rather shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    In this war, the contestants on the northern competitive platform, and even the people on the other four competitive platforms, had a deeper understanding of Zhao Shanhe''s strength.


    It is no doubt that Zhao Shanhe''s accomplishments, although only in the middle of the fairyland, are not top-notch, but his combat power must have reached the seventh weight of the fairyland!


    It can be said that in this five-party competition, there were stormy waves in the void arena.


    Even the four of the ten greatest Tianjiao, including the second emperor of the Xiong family, Bai Ruoyun and Wang Tengfei, couldn''t help but look at Zhao Shanhe.


    In particular, Bai Ruoyun and Wang Tengfei have a deep dignified look.


    After all, they are the Tianjiao of the northern competitive platform. It can be said that the northern competitive platform is their back garden.


    But now, on the northern competitive platform, which was originally regarded as a territory by the two of them, there is one whose strength is not weaker than that of himself and others. This matter immediately makes them pay attention to it, because originally they both belong to one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao.


    In the private regulations that only ten of them knew and belonged to them, it clearly explained the two greatest Tianjiao in each competitive stage.


    In this five-way competition, it will not be arranged to become teammates.


    Therefore, this will avoid the worries of the two of them. For them, the link of the five-way competition is just a form and a game.


    But now it seems that the emergence of Zhao Shanhe has virtually threatened their status. Even if they think deeply, once one of them has become an opponent with Zhao Shanhe, what should they do at that time.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    It can be said that the emergence of Zhao Shanhe, unknowingly, has disrupted the balance of the five-party competition.


    As for Chen Yu, he was not surprised by this scene. He expected this from the moment he knew that Zhao Shanhe was pregnant with Taixu blood.


    What he cares about is Zhao Shanhe''s use of the power of blood in the past, which is hard to touch in his current realm.


    Chen Yu has a hunch that Zhao Shanhe''s use of Taixu blood seems to have something to do with the power of heaven and earth. He attaches great importance to this matter.

 Chapter 1362

    After many measurements, Chen Yufang concluded that if he could master this method of using blood, his strength would go further under the current premise.


    At his level, even a little progress is valuable, even if it can be met.


    Therefore, Chen Yu attaches great importance to it, but unfortunately, even if Chen Yu''s understanding is very high, Zhao Shanhe doesn''t take long after all.


    Without giving him enough time to understand, the one eyed man had died.


    Otherwise, he is confident of successful understanding.


    "What a pity..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and was a little upset. If he didn''t see the method of using blood, it would be all right.


    After all, out of sight and out of mind, but now that he knows it, he naturally wants to get it by every means. However, there is no result, which makes his heart feel itchy and upset by something.


    "At the beginning, there was news from Xu town prison. The elder of Anyun mountain told me that it was the martial arts holy meeting, which gathered at least three divine blood."


    "They are Taixu blood, xuanyue blood and... The strongest immortal blood!"


    "Now I have seen the Zhao brothers with Taixu blood, but the xuanyue blood, which can increase the attack power, and the immortal blood, which is almost immortal, have not appeared at this time."


    "It is the dragon and Phoenix among people who can awaken the blood of the gods. As long as they are not too unlucky, they will survive the trials. Therefore, the awakeners of the blood of the two gods are very likely to hide on these five competitive platforms."


    "Unfortunately, although my divine will is overbearing, it is not very useful for the divine blood. Only when the other party displays the divine blood can my divine will be immediately aware of it."


    "If the awakened people of these two kinds of divine blood, even if it is only one of them, after I carefully observe it, I will have 90% confidence and thoroughly understand the application method of that blood!"


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu''s nature of mind also made him sigh.


    He knew in his heart that this was not something he wanted to encounter.


    There are hundreds of contestants on each of the five competitive platforms. If it''s the turn of the two martial artists who awaken the blood of the gods, I don''t know when.


    "Now it seems that they have to wait slowly. Sooner or later they will do it..."


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed. He knew that he couldn''t come in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    While Chen Yu waited, time passed quickly, and another day passed quickly.


    So far, the five-party competition of the Martial Arts Games has entered its fourth day.


    The battle also became more and more popular. Even during this period, Chen Yu was selected and took the stage again.


    This time, his opponent is no longer a semi fairyland, but a fairyland with a bronze Holy Card.


    Of course, it was just the beginning of fairyland. In the past, Chen Yu could press to death with one finger.


    But he did not use his cultivation, but to better master his control of the power of heaven and earth.


    So he also chose to attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth to fight against the beginning of the fairyland.


    The final result, of course, is Chen Yu''s victory.


    After this battle, Chen Yu became more and more skilled in controlling the power of heaven and earth. Even he had a feeling that if it were not for the limitation of his realm.


    The power of heaven and earth that he can lead is no longer a trace, but the power of heaven and earth that can be more than the seventh weight of the fairyland!


    Until this moment, when the time advanced to the afternoon of the fourth day, Ji Tinghan, who had been leaning against the handle of the long sword, felt the change of her martial arts Saint card at this moment.


    Ji listened to Han slowly open her eyes. Almost at the moment when her eyes opened, a sword that condensed into substance suddenly shot out of her eyes.


    This sword, like running thunder, shot into the void three feet in front of her. Suddenly, the ripples echoed and made a "hiss" sound.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of people around Ji''s body, one by one.


    Especially his eyes fell on the void where the sword was shot into. Until now, the wave was still slowly spreading, and the sound of hiss echoed around.


    The people were shocked at once, and their fear of Ji Tinghan deepened at this moment.


    In the shock of the people around her, Ji listens to Han''s body straight out of thin air, and the long sword under her body also disappears in a flash of light at this moment.


    When he reappeared, Ji listened to Han''s slender right hand and held it tightly in his hand.


    Her body also blurred at this time. In a burst of harsh sword sound, Ji Tinghan''s body disappeared.


    At the same time, on the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, a sword light flashed in the air, penetrated the light curtain and fell on the central earth of the competitive platform.


    The sword light slowly dissipated, and Ji Tinghan''s figure gradually appeared.


    Her appearance was ordinary, but at this moment, the sword light emitted from her made her have a different kind of beauty in the eyes of outsiders.


    Ji Tinghan, who is wearing a strong suit of cultivation, can be described as heroic and valiant.


    "It''s her..."


    In an unnoticed corner outside the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu sat cross legged on the earth. His eyes were closed and he was practicing hard.


    But there was always a trace of God King''s will on the five competitive platforms, which made him aware of Ji Tinghan''s appearance at this moment.


    Chen Yu immediately saw that the woman who appeared in the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform was one of the three who noticed herself yesterday and attracted the power of heaven and earth.


    Chen Yu suddenly became interested. Since this day, he didn''t wait for the awakened person of the so-called blood of the two gods to make a move.


    In other words, the other party has played, but because of the opponent''s reasons, they did not force their strength, so they did not use the divine blood.


    But anyway, he waited for nothing this day. Now when he sees the woman''s hand, he can take the opportunity to see how strong the other party is.


    Although he had roughly estimated the strength of this person long ago, now there is a practical demonstration, which is obviously more based.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu immediately spread his divine blood and shrouded Ji Tinghan, waiting for the other party''s hand!


    Soon after Ji Tinghan appeared in the light curtain, a man wearing a white scarf also entered the light curtain in a tiger walk.

 Chapter 1363

    Almost as soon as he appeared, not far from Ji Tinghan, the man''s tiger body was the epicenter of the earthquake, and his right hand burst out a bloody awn.


    I saw a nine foot sword, with the flashing of the bloody light, also appeared together, and was caught by the man.


    The rich blood gas slowly radiated from the body of the nine foot sabre.


    At the same time, the man snorted coldly, and a wave of cultivation in the middle of the fairyland suddenly dispersed at this moment.


    The pressure suddenly appeared and fell on the blood gas, which made the blood gas curl like a whirlwind around the man''s body in the blink of an eye.


    A murderous feeling suddenly rose from the man at this moment, which made people tremble and fear when they looked at him.


    This scene immediately surprised those contestants on the Oriental competitive stage and outside.


    Obviously, the man appearing at this moment is still famous on the Oriental competitive platform, so Fang caused some commotion in the crowd, and some fearful voices came out slowly:


    "It''s the murderer of blood knife..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that it was the blood saber evil spirit this time! If he did it, I''m afraid that the woman will suffer this time..."


    "Yes, do you see the sabre in the hand of the blood saber ghost..."


    "The blade of this Sabre is nine feet long. It''s far more than an ordinary sabre, but what''s more shocking is not the appearance of this sabre, but the fluctuation emitted by this sabre. You didn''t stand in the light curtain."


    "If you are facing the blood saber evil spirit, you will feel that in front of your eyes, there seems to be endless bloody scenes in which the blood saber evil spirit waves its knife head. These scenes are the souls who once died under the knife of the blood saber evil spirit!"


    "And the sabre in his hand is an immortal weapon! It is said that it can absorb evil Qi. The more people killed by the person holding the sabre, the stronger the evil Qi on his body. The evil Qi will be absorbed by the sabre and enhance his power. The more evil Qi absorbed, the stronger the power of the sabre!"


    "The person holding the knife maintains a delicate balance because the evil spirit is sucked away, so that his mind will not be eroded by the evil spirit."


    "And this is exactly the origin of the bloody Sabre ghost. It can be said that it is the sabre in his hand, accounting for 70% of the credit!"


    "Even in the trial, there was a strong man who had just broken through the middle of the fairyland on our stage, because he wanted to show his strength."


    "Therefore, he chose to challenge the blood saber, and his reason is very simple. That is, bullying the weak is nothing. Only by challenging some strong people can he show his strength."


    "Although this reason is absurd, it has to be said that the strong man in the middle of the fairyland obviously thinks that he is in the middle of the fairyland with the blood knife evil man. Although his strength is not as good as the blood knife evil man, he can''t take his life. It''s a big deal that he will surrender when he can''t fight in the end."


    "But what he didn''t expect was that Mingming''s accomplishments were all in the middle of the fairyland, but the blood knife evil spirit solved him with only the blow of the thunder, and there was no room for reaction at all. The warrior who broke through the middle of the fairyland not long ago was given a head by the blood knife evil spirit!"


    At this moment, the sound of shock suddenly came from the crowd and fell into the ears of the people, making them look slightly changed one by one. When they looked at the blood saber evil spirits in the light curtain, their eyes were full of deep fear.


    That''s the middle of fairyland


    Although it is just a breakthrough, it has not completely mastered the martial arts who belong to the medium-term power of the fairyland.


    But after all, realm is the strong one in the middle of fairyland.


    But such a strong man who could dominate one side was killed by the bloody knife!


    This is enough to show that although the bloody saber ghost is the seventh heaviest in the fairyland with insufficient combat power, it must be regarded as the top group in the middle of the fairyland.


    Even to a certain extent, the strength of the bloody knife ghost was a little stronger than the tattooed man who could incarnate into a giant beast with a leading ape in the war with Lei haoqiong.


    Now, he stood there quietly, surrounded by strong blood red around his body, making the blood knife ghost at this moment like a blood god.


    Especially the nine foot sabre in his hand, I don''t know if it''s psychological. When people look at it, the blade of the nine foot Sabre seems to flicker, and drops of red blood are constantly left, which is very penetrating.


    Even Chen Yu at this moment, after hearing those comments, couldn''t help but look a little moved. From Ji Tinghan''s body, he separated a trace of mind and shrouded it on the body of the nine foot sabre.


    Almost the moment covered by the will of the God King, a picture appeared in his mind at this moment.


    I saw a vague figure, as if it was somewhat similar to the blood saber murderer. He held a nine foot saber in his hand and waved it off mercilessly.


    Suddenly a head sprayed with blood rose in the air.


    The scene of the rise and fall of this pair of knives is constantly changing, but every time the figure is the murderer of the blood knife.


    The flying head is never similar, obviously different people.


    Even at this moment, it seems that there is a lot of blood gas, silently, emanating from the picture and eroding towards Chen Yu''s mind.


    With the erosion of this blood gas, Chen Yu''s eyes are also unknowingly red.


    But at this time, Chen Yu snorted coldly, and his mind roared fiercely. An invisible force fell on the picture in an instant.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, the bloody picture suddenly collapsed. At this moment, those blood threads that wanted to erode Chen Yu''s mind appeared silently. At this moment, they dissipated directly, but they didn''t completely disappear.


    But there is a sea of blood. At this moment, from Chen Yu''s mind, the emergence of an instant has expanded to infinity, enveloping Chen Yu''s mind.


    It''s his immortal weapon... Blood sea floating butcher!


    It was almost a sea of blood. As soon as the futu appeared, the endless sea of blood directly set off a huge wave in Chen Yu''s mind.


    In an instant, it wrapped the bloody picture and returned to the blood sea. However, in the blink of an eye, it completely disappeared and became the Chinese food of the blood sea.


    So far, Chen Yu''s mind was completely quiet. Chen Yu was also very satisfied with this scene.

 Chapter 1364

    This blood sea floating TU was originally an immortal weapon, which can make Chen Yu become a blood sea after he integrates into it. If he has enough cultivation, he can even live forever regardless of consumption.


    But in the past, with Chen Yu''s strength, he was too strong. He didn''t need to use any magic at all. Or immortal tools, let alone array magic powers.


    With his seventh cultivation comparable to the fairyland, he can be completely not afraid of those fairylands.


    Therefore, he rarely uses immortal tools such as blood sea floating Tu, but at the moment, he is mobilized by Chen Yu to protect his mind.


    It has to be said that the battle knife in the hand of the blood saber is worthy of being an immortal, not even an ordinary immortal.


    Around Chen Yu''s strength, this Sabre can exert such power. I have to say that this Sabre is really extraordinary.


    Even the bloody floating butcher in his mind was only fifty-five times better than the war knife.


    But now the sabre wants to erode Chen Yu. It''s still too rampant in the territory of the bloody floating slaughter.


    After suppressing the changes in his mind, when Chen Yu''s mind shrouded the sabre, there was no abnormality again.


    Obviously, after the scene just now, the sabre has fully recognized Chen Yu, or there is no way to take Chen Yu, and Chen Yu has taken care of it.


    However, Chen Yu was safe and sound because he was strong and had not been eroded by his blood and gas, and there were many immortal weapons on him.


    The existence of the immortal weapon of blood sea floating Tu, which belongs to the same ferocious thing as the war knife, made Chen Yu able to do it with ease.


    But others, if they see it with the naked eye, have nothing to do. At most, they feel that the nine foot Sabre is a little weird.


    But if they dare to cover the blade with divine thoughts, they are afraid that in a short time, they will be completely eroded by the war knife and become a knife slave who is driven by the bloody knife murderer and only knows how to kill.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, Jing mang kept flashing and said in his heart:


    "But in any case, we can see from it that the strength of the blood saber ghost is indeed extraordinary. It is definitely the top group of people in the middle of the fairyland..."


    "I''m afraid even Wang Tengfei, one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and Bai Ruoyun, one of the white family, should put away their contempt and deal with it seriously in the face of this bloody Sabre murderer..."


    "Although they can win in the end, they always have to use some means before they can achieve their wishes. Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun are like this. Zhao Shanhe, who has too empty blood, will not feel well."


    "After all, there is strong blood gas all over the body of the blood saber evil spirit. Anyone close to him will inevitably invade his mind by this blood gas."


    "At that time, it''s inevitable that you won''t be shocked. In this way, you will lose your fighter. You will be noticed by the bloody saber and react quickly."


    "This evil spirit comes from the blood saber who has killed countless people over the years. To some extent, it is much more useful than the mind of the one eyed man holding a double hammer."


    "That is to say, if Zhao Shanhe faced the blood saber murderer on the third day, I''m afraid it would never be so easy. After all, once Zhao Shanhe suddenly appeared, he would have to kill if he wanted to use it close, because the evil spirit around the blood saber murderer would not be as simple as killing the one eyed man. He would be found and react at the first time..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu looked at Naji and listened to Han''s eyes and looked forward to it more deeply.


    He was very clear in his heart that the strength of this woman was definitely not just in the middle of the fairyland. From the feeling of the other party to him yesterday, the other party''s combat power must have reached the seventh weight of the fairyland, but Chen Yu didn''t know why he could challenge the higher level.


    But at the moment, he was not in a hurry, because Chen Yu knew that the battle would start soon, relying on the strength of the blood saber.


    If this woman doesn''t display the seventh heavy combat power of the fairyland, she will never be able to solve the bloody knife evil spirit!


    At this moment, Chen Yu pursed his lips, no longer thinking about anything, but the divine king''s will shrouded Ji Tinghan''s body, waiting for her hand!


    But at this time, some people who had been on a battle platform with Ji Tinghan in the trials of the Wu Yun Sheng club could not help but curl their lips when they heard these words about the blood saber evil spirit, as if they didn''t care at all. In other people''s eyes, the shocking blood saber evil spirit said carelessly:


    "What shit blood Sabre evil spirit will scare you. Even if he is powerful, he can be as powerful as Ji Tinghan of xuanyue temple?"


    "Have you heard of the xuanyue temple? It is said that every generation will have a son or a saint."


    "This sect gate is located in the far west of the mainland. Like fan Yun, who ranks sixth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, it is a sect gate inherited by the blood of gods."


    "The xuanyue temple was founded by a powerful man with xuanyue blood. At the moment when she was about to sit down, she used the secret method against the sky to forcibly dig out the divine blood in her body, that is, xuanyue blood, which was sealed in the forbidden area of the sect and set up many checkpoints and many arrays."


    "The blood of xuanyue is also the inheritance of xuanyue temple. Every hundred years, the xuanyue temple will open a forbidden area to let the disciples in the temple enter the forbidden area, so that they can pass many trials with their own efforts."


    "And the disciple who can get to the last step is none other than Fang Tianjiao. Whether it''s savvy, cultivation, or mental nature, he is superior. After the unanimous approval of the temple Lord of xuanyue temple and many elders, he will send the disciple to the place set by his former ancestors to inherit xuanyue''s blood and accept the test."


    "The disciples who could have reached the last place are already Tianjiao, but now they are in danger of falling down in the test of xuanyue''s ancestors. Therefore, the disciples who can successfully pass the test are all Tianjiao in the outside world. Under such conditions, they will be given xuanyue''s blood and be granted the Holy Son or saint of this year by xuanyue temple £¡¡±


    "And the increase of xuanyue''s blood for martial artists is terrible!"


    "You don''t see that Ji Tinghan is just in the middle of the fairyland, but once she shows the blood of xuanyue, the magic or ordinary attack from her hands, even the seventh strongest in the fairyland, should pay attention to it and dare not underestimate it!"

 Chapter 1365

    These words were faintly spread by those people and fell into the ears of everyone on the Oriental competitive platform here, which made them look shocked one by one.


    They were shocked by the strength of the blood saber evil spirit. Unexpectedly, a woman who looks ordinary now is not a simple person, but has the mysterious... Divine blood!


    This scene immediately made them breathe one by one.


    It''s true that this session of the martial arts holy meeting is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Even Chen Yu was shocked at this moment. Although he was on the northern competitive platform, he condensed the will of the divine king in Ji Tinghan after all.


    Therefore, the voices of those people were also heard by Chen Yu through the light curtain.


    When he heard that the xuanyue blood he was waiting for was on Ji Tinghan''s body shrouded in his divine king''s will, a touch of joy rushed into his heart.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly felt that as long as he could observe Ji Tinghan''s hand.


    Even if the other party only made a move, he could block the floor in front of him and hinder his understanding of the application method of blood, which was completely destroyed.


    While everyone was shocked one after another, Ji listened to Han''s sneer at the corners of her mouth in the oriental sports platform. The rumors about the so-called blood saber ghost in front of those people outside the light curtain also interested her, who has always been belligerent.


    Originally, she thought that in the middle of a small fairyland, even if it was similar to her cultivation, it was only one step away from the seventh weight of fairyland.


    To deal with him by herself, she just used the magic of their xuanyue temple. After all, her xuanyue temple can be regarded as a large party, and the magic in the sect is also extraordinary. It is enough to deal with a warrior in the middle of the fairyland.


    But now, she is also gradually aware that the blood saber evil spirit is indeed some extraordinary.


    So... She decided, this time, as her first battle in the final decisive battle after she came to the martial arts games.


    She will show the world-famous xuanyue blood of their xuanyue temple!


    "After being defeated by the inheritance blood of my xuanyue temple, you are still proud of your defeat!"


    Ji listened to the smile on Han''s face gradually dissipate, and her voice began to be cold.


    Although she sometimes looks careless, she can go to the saint of xuanyue temple. At this point, she can clearly distinguish some right and wrong.


    Knowing that the next step is a battle of life and death, I also took back my playfulness and began to pay attention to it.


    Not far from Ji Tinghan''s body, the blood saber evil spirit holding the nine foot Sabre naturally heard the introduction of Ji Tinghan''s xuanyue''s blood.


    Especially when I know that Ji Tinghan''s attack, even the seventh strongest in Wonderland, can''t ignore it.


    He looked completely dignified, but after all, he had wandered for many years, and countless souls died under his knife.


    At this moment, I didn''t lose my fighting spirit, but the cultivation in my body began to gradually close up, and the war was imminent.


    After hearing Ji Tinghan''s words, the bloody knife evil person sneered, and the hoarse voice slowly spread out:


    "Although you are strong, you really don''t know who will win until the end..."


    Ji listened to Han''s indifference and didn''t care about the words of the blood saber. Her slender left hand, five fingers crossed gently, and her right hand clenched the long sword.


    Suddenly a sword roared from the long sword. At the same time, Ji listened to the faint voice of cold, which also came out slowly:


    "One move is life and death."


    "Xuanyue... Jin Han kills!"


    Almost the moment her voice appeared, there was no sky in the void arena at this moment, but it was under the diffusion of Ji Tinghan''s cultivation.


    It was because it attracted the power of heaven and earth around her body, as if it had fused with the xuanyue blood in her body at this moment.


    It makes a night sky appear at the top of the void arena for no reason!


    At the same time, a mysterious moon hangs upside down on it!


    On the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu sat cross legged and suddenly stood up at this moment. In the roar of his mind, he said in a deep voice:


    "I see!"


    On the battle platform, Ji listened to the killing sound from Han''s mouth, penetrated the light curtain of the competition platform and fell into everyone''s ears here.


    At this moment, even the other four competitive platforms, some contestants, also left their battle on the competitive platform.


    But their eyes fell into the light curtain of the competitive platform. When the right hand was slowly raised, the seemingly ordinary long sword in his hand came out, Ji Tinghan!


    At the same time, there was a night sky over the void arena for no reason.


    This scene immediately made the 100000 spectators on the stands in the void arena, as well as almost all the contestants on the five-way competition platform in the southeast, northwest and middle, and even several of the top ten peerless Tianjiao open their eyes one by one and look up one after another, which enveloped the night sky above the void arena!


    But to the surprise of the 100000 people present, there were no stars in the night sky.


    But looking from a distance, it was dark, as if it could devour the mind of people looking at the night sky. It was very strange.


    But it is just like this that makes the night sky belong to the scope of the Oriental competitive platform. In silence, the mysterious moon appears more and more conspicuous!


    Almost in this round, some strange mysterious moon appeared in the night sky at the moment. In the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, Na Ji listened to Han''s right hand holding the long sword in her hand, and suddenly the void at the top of her finger!


    Suddenly, the long sword, which originally looked very ordinary, suddenly gave out a sound at this moment and spread the sound of the sword all over the Oriental competitive platform.


    At the same time, the long sword seemed to be reborn. In the sound of breaking, the body of the long sword suddenly cracked.


    The inside of the package was exposed. It looked like a fairy sword that could cut iron like mud and glittered with the cold light of the dark moon!


    This sword is not only an immortal weapon, but also in an immortal weapon. It is far more than an ordinary immortal long sword.


    After all, the saints in xuanyue temple can be used as weapons to carry. Naturally, they will not be ordinary immortal weapons.


    At this moment, almost at the moment when the immortal sword was revealed to the world, an amazing xuanyue sword suddenly appeared at the tip of the sword.


    As Ji listens to the moment of cold pointing to the void, the sword of the mysterious moon immediately shoots at the mysterious moon above her head.

 Chapter 1366

    The speed of the sword light emitted by Ji Tinghan was so fast that it almost shuttled through the void. If it ran between thunder, it shot into the xuanyue.


    Suddenly, the xuanyue seemed to be at this moment. They all shook. The next second, a sword far exceeded the previous xuanyue sword, and spewed out from the xuanyue in an instant!


    If the previous xuanyue sword was only the thickness of the baby''s arm, then at this moment, the sword from the xuanyue in the void was fully expanded a hundred times!


    The light fell on the fairy sword in Ji Tinghan''s right hand.


    With the falling of the mysterious moon sword, Ji Tinghan at this moment seemed to carry the amazing sword in her hand.


    From a distance, Ji Tinghan at this moment is like the most powerful supreme sword God in the world, sending out amazing fluctuations.


    The emptiness around her body began to distort at this time.


    The sword Qi can make the space of the competitive platform distorted. Such a momentum can fully explain that Ji Tinghan''s strength has reached... The seventh weight of the real fairyland after she urged the blood of the mysterious moon in her body!


    It was a blow from xuanyue''s blood. It can be said that even among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, those who ranked lower also felt some dangers.


    In particular, among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, Wang Tengfei from the Wang family and Bai Ruoyun from the Bai family ranked 10th and 9th.


    She and she were the weakest existence. Now seeing this, from the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, Na Ji listened to the cold blow and the fluctuation from above, so that they couldn''t help but sink to the bottom of the valley slowly.


    It has to be said that the blow from Ji Tinghan''s xuanyue''s blood has already posed a deep threat to them.


    Even their seventh cultivation in Wonderland cannot be ignored. They need to use real means to have the power of a war.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun looked at each other at the same time and saw the deep worry hidden in each other''s eyes.


    Let''s not talk about what appears now. Ji Tinghan from xuanyue temple is just Zhao Shanhe who appeared on the northern competitive platform before., In terms of combat effectiveness alone, it is no longer weaker than the two of them. It can be said that it poses some threats to their status.


    After all, the final inheritance of the Wuyun holy meeting can be said to depend entirely on the Wuyun Holy Card in your hand.


    With their strength, they are only at the bottom of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Therefore, Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun are also very clear. They know that with their own strength, they are definitely not the top ranked opponents of several unparalleled Tianjiao.


    However, after all, they are also one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. Even if their ranking is low and their strength is weak, the Wuyun Holy Card in their hands is also the golden Holy Card that others envy.


    Once they finally need to accept the inheritance, they can also gain a lot by virtue of the luck contained in this golden Holy Card.


    But now, Zhao Shanhe from the northern competitive platform shows that he is comparable to the seventh heaviest combat power in Wonderland. In addition, Ji Tinghan from the eastern competitive platform is also comparable to the seventh heaviest in Wonderland!


    In this way, they have to wonder whether there are other hidden strong players on the northern competitive platform where they belong to the two of them, in addition to Zhao Shanhe?!


    Once there is another one or two, just like Zhao Shanhe and Ji Tinghan, the combat power is comparable to the seventh strongest in Wonderland.


    Then their status is really in jeopardy.


    Because once we meet Zhao Shanhe and others, the final outcome is really difficult to predict.


    Once the two of them lose, their golden Holy Card, which contains the majestic luck, will be instantly deprived, and everything will be transformed into others'' wedding clothes.


    You can''t think about this kind of thing at all, because the deeper you think, the more upset you will be.


    Not only Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun, but also the two figures sitting on the two dragon chairs above the Oriental competitive platform.


    Xiong Zongyang, the second emperor of the Xiong family of the Tiance Empire, and Xiong Yue, the king of the Ping state of Chu, could not help but look dignified when they looked at the amazing Ji Tinghan.


    As the second of the three emperors of the imperial family of Tiance empire.


    In the eyes of Xiong Zongyang, King Zhuang of Chu, and Xiong Yue, King Ping of Chu, they gradually lost their previous indifference.


    Even compared with Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun, who are sitting on the northern competitive platform, the two emperors have deeper worries in their hearts.


    The two of them ranked seventh and eighth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, respectively. They came from the official surface strength. Although they intersected Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun, they were a little stronger, but their inner worries were no less than them.


    After all, although Zhao Shanhe is extraordinary, he only has some advantages in speed. Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun meet. Although they will be difficult, they still have greater hope of winning.


    On the contrary, they are the two of them. Ji Tinghan, who sits on the Oriental competitive platform, is from the xuanyue temple. Because she has the xuanyue blood in the blood of the God, if it is really compared, Ji Tinghan''s strength is so much stronger than Zhao Shanhe.


    As the Royal Children of the Tiance Empire, there are many classics in the clan, which is not too large. In terms of information, it can be called the most intelligent existence of the Tiance empire.


    Therefore, I have heard of the xuanyue temple from the far west of the mainland.


    As the blood of xuanyue temple, it has been paid more attention.


    After all, any kind of divine blood is rare in the world, so they also have a deep understanding.


    Knowing this mysterious moon blood can not only accelerate the cultivation speed of the awakened person, but also increase the attack of the awakened person.


    It can be said that as long as the warrior with xuanyue blood awakens the power of blood, once urged, his attack will instantly become terrible several times on the original basis.


    This is also why, Na Ji can break out such a fierce attack when she listens to Han''s cultivation in the middle of fairyland.


    This is the strength of xuanyue''s blood.


    Therefore, even if the two of them encounter Ji Tinghan, they will definitely feel bad. It can be said that the outcome is unpredictable.


    In contrast, they prefer to meet Zhao Shanhe. Although the other party is difficult, they at least win more.

 Chapter 1367

    Similarly, in addition to Ji Tinghan below, the second emperor of the Xiong family is also guessing how many contestants in the middle of fairyland look like Ji Tinghan before.


    "It seems that this golden Holy Card is not so easy to take..."


    Xiong Zongyang, the king of Chu Zhuang, sighed in his heart at this moment. He glanced at Xiong Yue beside him and saw the dignified look of the other party.


    In this void arena, when people look different, in the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, the blood saber evil man holding a nine foot Sabre feels the fierce breath from Ji Tinghan, which makes his face more and more ugly.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, the heart of the blood saber has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    He had clearly felt that he had no chance of winning the war.


    But now, he has no way out. At the moment, he can only stare at Ji Tinghan with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    At this moment, the blood saber ghost suddenly clenched the nine foot sword in his hand, a trace of weak blood gas, also at this time, from around his body.


    Slowly absorbed by the war knife, the blade suddenly showed a blood red blade. At this moment, there seemed to be countless innocent souls coming from all directions.


    Countless wronged souls screamed bitterly, as if they were the blood saber murderer. At this moment, the dead souls killed before were forcibly summoned by the saber. After they died, they could not enter reincarnation. They could only be used as the nutrient of the saber to strengthen the blood saber murderer.


    After absorbing these dead souls, it seemed as if it had absorbed enough nourishment. The blood red blade also soared several times.


    It seems that the nine foot saber, as if covered by the blade awn, slowly lifted up at this moment with the right hand held by the blood saber.


    The space around his body suddenly fluctuated. Nothingness was colorless, but at this moment, it seemed to be infected by the blood red knife, which was also reflected in the strange blood red.


    This scene immediately made everyone on the Oriental competitive stage look dignified one by one.


    Although the movement created by the blood Sabre evil spirit in the secret way is not as great as that Ji''s listening to cold, it''s very good to be able to do this step with the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland.


    At this moment, Chen Yu didn''t care about the periphery of the northern competitive platform, which was caused by the bloody saber.


    His eyes stared at it as if he were Ji Tinghan, who was incarnated as a female sword God. Chen Yu''s eyes were also brighter and brighter.


    Especially when he looked up and his eyes fell on the sky that night, his eyes reflected the mysterious moon, which made his mind roar.


    It''s like an instant epiphany, just like a door that couldn''t be pushed open before. At this moment, it suddenly opens.


    A feeling, in the depths of his heart, passed slowly and smoothly, allowing Chen Yu to fully understand the use of the power of blood.


    "So it is..."


    "Not only can cultivation arouse the power of heaven and earth, but also the combat power in the middle of the fairyland, which is far higher than that in the early stage of the fairyland, even the blood power... Can!"


    "But the application method of blood force is different from cultivation. In addition to relying on blood force, martial artists should integrate with the power of heaven and earth after using cultivation to attract the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Once the divine blood in your body is perfectly integrated with the power of heaven and earth around you, you can use the power of heaven and earth to give play to this divine blood and stronger power!"


    "That''s why Ji Tinghan can have the seventh combat power of the fairyland in the middle of the fairyland. It''s also in the air of the void arena that she turns into a night sky and calls out the mysterious moon!"


    "It seems that the power of blood is similar to returning to our ancestors. With the power of heaven and earth, we show the power of this God to run across heaven and earth in ancient times!"


    "Even if the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland can only attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth, it can be similar to returning to the ancestors and reproduce the power of the God in those years after integrating the blood of the God."


    "In this way, if a seventh strong man in the fairyland comes to arouse the power of heaven and earth around him and integrate with the divine blood in his body, what this person can reproduce will be stronger..."


    "It can be said that the more the power of heaven and earth combined with the blood of the gods, the stronger the power of the gods when they return to their ancestors..."


    Finally, Chen Yu realized his doubts.


    Once, there were countless gods in heaven and earth.


    These gods used to roam the world in ancient times, but even if they were afraid of death, they would be remembered by the world.


    Therefore, many years later, the warrior who inherited his blood, after integrating the power of heaven and earth, was able to return to his ancestors and reproduce the power of these gods in those years.


    It is because these gods have left traces of existence in the sky and underground. I don''t know how many years ago, their every move, every form, every attack and every magic method were witnessed by the heaven and earth, let alone remembered.


    Therefore, in today''s era, the integration of the power of heaven and earth is equivalent to virtually triggering the traces left by those gods.


    The divine blood flowing in the body of these warriors is like a key, which has opened all kinds of powers that had been exploded in this heaven and earth before those gods.


    With the power of heaven and earth, the more the power of heaven and earth, the more power belonging to this God will be opened.


    Therefore, the higher the level, the more power of heaven and earth he can attract. After integration, the more powerful the power of the God he can return to his ancestors.


    In contrast, in the early days of fairyland, because it could not arouse the power of heaven and earth, it could only vaguely touch the existence of the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the reason why martial artists in semi fairyland can break through and reach the early stage of fairyland is that they understand the existence of the power of heaven and earth, which makes them qualified for a breakthrough.


    In other words, the martial arts of semi fairyland, if they want to reach the fairyland, what they need is to understand the existence of the power of heaven and earth.


    They just know, but they can''t move it.


    Similar to Chen Yu''s cultivation in semi fairyland, it brings a trace of the power of heaven and earth. I have to say, it''s really a freak.

 Chapter 1368

    In the early days of fairyland, only the existence of the power of heaven and earth could be understood, but it could not arouse this power.


    Similar to Zhao Qingyun, when he was on the northern stage, he used Taixu blood, but he couldn''t integrate Taixu blood because he couldn''t attract the power of heaven and earth.


    That''s why Chen Yufang didn''t notice the use of the power of blood. Otherwise, with the overbearing will of Chen Yu god king, he will see Zhao Qingyun''s use of the blood of the gods at the first time.


    In the final analysis, it is because Zhao Qingyun can''t arouse the power of heaven and earth, so he can''t integrate.


    Similarly, Zhao Shanhe, who is pregnant with Taixu blood, can attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth because of his cultivation in the middle of the fairyland, which can be regarded as meeting the minimum requirements of the power of blood and the application method.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhao Shanhe used it, the Taixu blood merged with the power of heaven and earth and fled into the void, Chen Yu immediately realized the application method of the divine blood he had never seen before.


    "If that''s true, now I can attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth. If I integrate it into my divine king''s blood, I''m afraid I can return to a trace of... The power of the divine king in those days!"


    Chen Yu''s mind was shocked at this moment.


    Although they are the blood of gods, Chen Yu is very clear that the God king he inherited is the real overlord of heaven and earth.


    Compared with those so-called gods, it must be too strong.


    And his divine king blood is obviously much stronger than those divine blood.


    "When I have a chance, the next time I play, no matter the strength of the other party, I must try. Once I really succeed, my strength will be higher!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed. Although he looked forward to it, he knew that now was not the time to try.


    And at this time, the battle belonging to Ji Tinghan on the Oriental competitive stage is also in progress.


    Chen Yu is also just right. You can take this to watch. This Ji listens to Han''s hand and confirms the idea in his heart.


    Chen Yu''s look gradually restored calm, his eyes fell on the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, and the divine king''s will shrouded Ji Tinghan.


    At this moment, Ji listens to Han. She looks bland and doesn''t care about the power of the bloody saber, so she opens her mouth lightly:


    "Go ahead and see life and death with one move!"


    As soon as the words came out, her body began to blur, and the residual shadow had not completely dissipated. The blood saber ghost''s face changed, but there was no hesitation.


    But when he was decisive, he snorted coldly. The nine foot sword in his hand bloomed bleeding red at this moment. It looked very angry.


    His body also rushed out suddenly and went straight to Ji Tinghan who came like lightning at a very fast speed!


    The two of them approached in an instant. Ji listens to Han''s sharp sword all over her body. The fairy sword in her hand suddenly waved in this moment!


    Suddenly, a mysterious moon sword with a length of several Zhang appeared from the fairy sword.


    At this moment, the void could not help but twist, and the sword went straight to the blood saber murderer.


    At the same time, the nine foot saber in the hand of the blood saber evil spirit was also severely chopped by him. A huge knife awn emitting blood red suddenly appeared and went straight to the xuanyue sword awn.


    At the moment of contact, the roar of the two suddenly shocked the world, one after another from invisibility to real fluctuations, spread out rapidly in the void and spread around.


    In this huge momentum, a sword roar suddenly appeared. I saw the xuanyue sword from Ji Tinghan. At this moment, it suddenly appeared from the place where the roar came out.


    Although the sword was dim, it was several times smaller than the previous length.


    Obviously, in the previous confrontation, even if it was destroyed, the blood red knife awn from the blood knife evil spirit was not easy to do, but had a huge loss.


    But in any case, the xuanyue sword is still strong after all. At the moment, although the momentum is not there, it is still fierce. While emitting the senhan sword Qi, it goes straight to the blood saber evil spirit with a frightened face.


    At this moment, the blood saber Sha''s face was as pale as paper. In fact, he knew very well that his strength was not as good as that of Naji Tinghan.


    However, he thought that even if he lost the enemy, he could also make the other party lose 7788.


    But now it seems that although the xuanyue sword consumes a lot, it is not weak to the extreme, and it still poses a fatal threat to itself.


    "Escape!!!"


    The blood knife evil spirit flashed in his mind, and his body began to retreat rapidly, but as soon as he retreated, Na Ji seemed to have expected this scene long ago.


    The speed of the Taoist xuanyue sword increased suddenly. Under the frightened eyes of the blood saber, he immediately penetrated his throat and brought a touch of red blood.


    When this wipe of blood appeared in the air, the light in the eyes of the blood knife ghost was completely dimmed.


    At this moment, his body seemed to lose all its strength, fell directly from the air and hit the ground of the competitive platform heavily.


    On the other side, Ji listens to Han standing proudly in the void, looks calm, and can''t see the slightest breath instability.


    Obviously, the attack just now was not the strongest blow for Ji Tinghan.


    So she doesn''t have to do her best.


    This scene fell into the periphery of the Oriental arena, where hundreds of contestants, including the void arena, were in the eyes of 100000 spectators on the stand.


    They were shocked one by one.


    Although they had long expected the outcome of the battle from oriental sports station.


    Everyone felt that the blood saber could save his life at most, and finally escape. It was a big life.


    After all, the blood saber ghost is also a figure. In this martial arts holy meeting, he has some fame. His cultivation achievement, which is only one step away from the seventh weight of the fairyland, is really not a weak person.


    But now when the real ending came out, it surprised them.


    They had to sigh that Ji''s cultivation in the middle of the Cold Fairyland could achieve this combat power, which showed the strength of the xuanyue blood in her body.


    Because of the increase of xuanyue''s blood, Na Ji''s attack was too fierce.


    To tell the truth, it''s hard for a martial artist of the same level to meet her.


    Once against her, the best way is to outwit.


    To some extent, if the blood saber evil spirit meets the opponent, it is not Ji Tinghan with xuanyue blood, but Zhao Shanhe who awakens Taixu blood.


    Then even if the blood saber ghost cannot win, there is a great possibility that he will not hurt his life and be safe.

 Chapter 1369

    Chen Yu had expected the outcome of this war for a long time. He was afraid that he would die.


    After all, the elder of Anyun mountain told him in every way that the lethality of xuanyue''s blood was the most terrible, which could increase the attack of the awakened.


    On the contrary, the Taixu blood has an advantage in speed, but the attack power is not too strong.


    "Elder an is right. Among the three gods'' blood vessels detected by Xu Zhenguan, the threat of Taixu blood vessel is the least, while the threat of xuanyue blood vessel is stronger than Taixu blood vessel."


    "Now... The strength of xuanyue''s blood for the awakened person has increased so much, so the mysterious immortal blood... What a terror! And how difficult it is to awaken the existence of immortal blood..."


    In silence, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    In fact, he knew very well that there was no solution to this matter. Although his divine king''s will was overbearing, if the man with immortal blood urged him to immortal blood in battle, it was obvious that he could only return empty handed with no harvest by simply sweeping the people with the divine king''s will.


    "I can only wait..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu pressed down his mind. By observing Ji Tinghan''s hand just now, he has completely determined his own method of using the power of blood and blood, and there is no mistake.


    In other words, he is in the right direction. He just needs to spend some time to carefully calculate the details required. Soon, when it''s Chen Yu''s turn to play, he can pick up the plane and show the application method of this blood.


    Without thinking too much, Chen Yu slowly sat down cross legged and began to meditate and practice with his eyes closed.


    Of course, in addition to cultivation, his divine king''s will was not all recovered from his body, but left a trace on each of the five competitive platforms.


    After all, no one knows that after the five party competition, the contestants on the other four competitive platforms will not become their opponents.


    Therefore, he needs to pay attention to the game in this game and make full preparations for the next game.


    Chen Yu began to take advantage of this free time to calculate the blood of the God King and integrate the details of the power of heaven and earth.


    On the other side of the northern competitive platform, Zhao Shanhe''s eyes slowly took back from Ji Tinghan.


    He looked a little dignified. Although he had too empty blood, he was not arrogant.


    You know how big the world is and how many experts there are. You must not be arrogant.


    More importantly, because he has too empty blood, he knows more how terrible this divine blood is for the awakened.


    The xuanyue blood of Ji Tinghan is obviously the main killing. Compared with her own Taixu blood, it is not weak at all.


    Even because of his lethality, his strength of Zhao Shanhe was faintly weaker than that of Naji.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Shanhe first sighed lightly, but then, it seemed that he remembered something and said with some nostalgia:


    "This time, I have to say that our brothers really didn''t come in vain. So many talented people gathered here, which is really an eye opener..."


    Beside Zhao Shanhe, Zhao Qingyun, who was dressed in a green shirt, nodded, smiled and said:


    "Isn''t it? The time I came on stage, the opponent was from a hidden family. Although the strength family was not revealed to the world, the strength of the heirs of this family walking outside was not weak at all..."


    "Although it''s only the middle of the fairyland, it has a strong inheritance. I inspired Taixu''s blood, and finally it''s just a narrow victory... I didn''t expect to see the existence of a mysterious moon''s blood now."


    Zhao Qingyun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Yes, you and I were just born in the wilderness. Unexpectedly, by chance, we mistakenly entered the master''s cave."


    "Because of our twins, we just managed to pass the test of the master, and finally luckily inherited the Taixu blood left by his old man in the world."


    "After that, we have been practicing hard in the place where the master sat down. Until this martial arts holy meeting, we were instructed by the master and came to break the pass."


    "Unexpectedly, although there is no improvement in cultivation for the time being, it has opened our eyes and seen so many Tianjiao. This trip is not in vain. After all, in the past, we have been separated for too long..."


    "It is precisely for this reason that you want to guide us out of the pass. You don''t want us to make a car behind closed doors. Instead, you can go everywhere with my weak blood and the world is so big! You can go all over the mountains and rivers to find your own way..."


    In the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, a touch of blood knife evil spirit emerged on the body. Compared with the martial arts in the early days of the fairyland, it has a lot of strong Qi.


    This is a silver martial arts Saint card from the blood saber evil spirit.


    Even because the blood saber evil spirit is only one step away from the seventh weight of the land of fairyland, as the top group of people in the middle of the land of fairyland.


    It makes the silver Wuyun Holy Card in his hand tend to be excessive towards the pure silver Holy Card.


    Now, with the death of the blood saber evil spirit, his silver martial arts Saint card is also randomly broken.


    The air transport contained in it also overflows slowly after there is no carrier.


    It was almost this rich Qi. As soon as it appeared, the Wu Yun Saint card belonging to Ji Tinghan immediately sent out a strong attraction.


    This attraction was directly shrouded, and the rich Qi luck returned to Ji Tinghan''s Wu Yunsheng card.


    Ji listens to the cold God with satisfaction and takes out her Wu Yunsheng card from her body. When she sees the Wu Yunsheng card, Ji listens to the cold look and falls into meditation.


    At this moment, the people also saw clearly. Ji Tinghan''s Wu Yunsheng card was what it looked like.


    It is a pure silver Holy Card. Like Chen Yu, it is a very rare pure silver Holy Card in the whole Martial Arts Games.


    They are all one step away from the golden Holy Card, but this step is very difficult to cross.


    Only when the licensed person can defeat one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao can he make the final transformation.


    At this point, Ji Tinghan guessed 7788 when she was meditating here.

 Chapter 1370

    Without staying in the light curtain, Ji Tinghan''s body suddenly turned into a sword light at this moment, left the light curtain and returned to her former place.


    As soon as she appeared, the people around her showed their fear one after another. Qi Qi took a step back for fear that if something provoked Ji Tinghan because she was too close, she would suffer unknowingly.


    This scene, Ji listened to Han without paying any attention, but the fairy sword in her hand turned into ordinary again.


    However, with the previous scenes, especially the move to kill the blood saber evil spirit, people also understand that this now looks like an ordinary long sword.


    But it''s a real fairy sword, and it''s not an ordinary fairy sword.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, when there were battles on the five competitive platforms all the time, the fourth day soon passed completely.


    From the afternoon of the fourth day to late at night, it can be said that it is the link of the five-party hegemony competition. Because of the foreshadowing of the previous days, it has gradually entered the busy period. At ordinary times, martial artists who seem to have ordinary strength and have no light spots also burst out one after another in the stands of the empty arena. Those spectators, Can''t help but marvel at your strength.


    It can be said that at this time, in the final battle of the Wuyun holy meeting, even the five-party hegemony competition in the first link also allows those dark horses to show their original strength at this time.


    I have to say, it also adds a lot of interest to the five-way competition.


    Let the audience on the stands exclaim again and again, and lament that this session of the Martial Arts Games is really a gathering of talents.


    The grand scene has far exceeded that of any previous generation.


    At this time when the dark horse appeared frequently, Chen Yu was practicing hard, and with the passage of time.


    He became more and more proficient in the operation of the divine king''s blood and the power of heaven and earth.


    Even with the calculation, his self-confidence in his success became stronger and stronger.


    Once he really succeeded, he fused the blood of the God King with the power of heaven and earth he could.


    So it can be said that in the past 1000 years, Chen Yu was the first person in the whole continent who could complete the application of the divine blood with only half fairyland cultivation.


    The reason why I dare to "speak wildly" is that it is too harsh to achieve this step with the cultivation of semi fairyland.


    The conditions that need to be met are even more incredible.


    First of all, this person has to be a semi fairyland cultivation.


    Then, the man was able to cultivate himself in semi fairyland, attracting a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    This one alone is hard to imagine and even harder to do.


    After all, it can arouse the power of heaven and earth. Normally, it is what the martial artists in the middle of the fairyland can do.


    Even if there are some, the amazing Tianjiao, with superior understanding, can attract the power of heaven and earth with the cultivation in the early days of the fairyland.


    This is not impossible, even in history.


    But with the cultivation of semi fairyland, do this step?


    It is unheard of. It can be said that Chen Yu is the first.


    After understanding the power of heaven and earth with the cultivation of semi fairyland, this person still has to bear the blood of gods.


    That''s the blood of the gods


    This is known as the Tiance Empire, the biggest martial arts holy meeting, the strongest in thousands of years. It can be said that it has accumulated the whole Tiance Empire, even the surrounding empires, or the young generation of major strength.


    Now it seems that except Chen Yu, there are only three with divine blood.


    Even with the strong ones that may be hidden, even if some of them have divine blood, the final result is only a single digit.


    It can be seen from this that the blood of gods is rare.


    Therefore, divine blood is another screening standard.


    In this way, it is no exaggeration to say that it is really the first example in this world to be able to achieve this step with only half fairyland cultivation like Chen Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yu was in a quiet place on the periphery of the northern competitive platform and concentrated on calculation, the fifth day finally came slowly.


    After another three battles, Chen Yu also opened his eyes again. In his body, the blood of the divine king seemed to be boiling at this moment.


    It seems to be a time when I am excited and eager to shine on the northern competitive platform soon.


    On Chen Yu''s body, the pure silver wuyunsheng card also slowly spread a touch of fluctuation.


    When this wave was felt by Chen Yu, he knew he was going to make a move.


    What inspired him was that not long ago, he also thoroughly understood the method of the divine king''s blood integrating the power of heaven and earth.


    This time, he needs to try in the battle.


    Just like the previous war that tried to arouse the power of heaven and earth, practice gives true knowledge.


    In silence, Chen Yu slowly stood up.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Yu got up, Zhao Shanhe was meditating with his eyes closed in another direction outside the northern competitive platform, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and the green light flashed in his eyes. Zhao Shanhe said in his heart:


    "You finally did it again..."


    So far, Chen Yu has only shot twice. For the first time, he tried to attract the power of heaven and earth with the cultivation of semi fairyland.


    It was this attempt that was finally noticed by Zhao Shanhe and began to face Chen Yu.


    The second time, Chen Yu fought against the warriors in the early stage of a fairyland. That time, he still attracted the power of heaven and earth and defeated the other party.


    Now... Is the third time.


    At this moment, it is not only Zhao Shanhe of the northern competitive platform, but also Ji Tinghan of the eastern competitive platform, who just shot not long ago, and the flat headed youth who have not played so far on the southern competitive platform, who are now mingling with the crowd. They also noticed Chen Yu''s actions one after another after Zhao Shanhe.


    This phenomenon is actually very common. After all, every contestant present will pay more attention to very few people who care about themselves after estimating their strength.


    For Zhao Shanhe, Chen Yu''s first attempt to attract the power of heaven and earth has been a successful move.


    In the eyes of the three of them, Chen Yu''s cultivation of "the early days of fairyland" can successfully attract the power of heaven and earth if he can try it for the first time.


    In terms of understanding alone, Chen Yu is indeed far from being human. He can be regarded as a material that can be made.

 Chapter 1371

    Now, seeing that Chen Yu had signs of shooting, Zhao Shanhe and the three immediately looked at it.


    After all, one person can touch the details of the other party to a certain extent.


    In this way, they can find out the depth of Chen Yu at a deeper level.


    Zhao Shanhe and Chen Yu are now holding this idea.


    At the moment, when the three eyes condense on Chen Yu, Chen Yu has stepped into the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    With his walking, Chen Yu''s body gradually blurred, that is, after a few breaths, Chen Yu''s body slowly appeared in the light curtain and began to wait.


    Before long, his opponent also heard news from the crowd. During the riots, the figure of a demon monk suddenly appeared in the air and went straight to the light curtain.


    In the blink of an eye, the demon monk''s body appeared not far from Chen Yu.


    Between the four eyes, there was a sense of killing, which suddenly spread from Chen Yu and the demon monk''s body.


    The demon monk put his right hand on his chest and put a string of dark purple Buddha beads on his hand.


    At this time, the people outside the northern competitive platform did not care because of Chen Yu''s playing.


    After all, with their accomplishments, few people can realize that Chen Yu succeeded in trying to attract the power of heaven and earth for the first time.


    Even on the northern competitive stage, in addition to Zhao Shanhe, the other few seem not as simple as they seem, but may also be hidden masters.


    When Chen Yu first appeared on the stage, because his attention at that time still stayed on the central competitive stage, it belonged to the shock caused by Lei haoqiong''s war, so he didn''t find Chen Yu''s extraordinary for the first time.


    These people, like other martial artists on the northern competitive stage who are not high in cultivation, think that Chen Yu is not outstanding.


    Therefore, even Chen Yu''s figure has appeared behind the curtain of light, hundreds of contestants on the northern competitive platform.


    Few people pay attention to Chen Yu. Most people just sweep their eyes on him, and then directly take back their eyes and don''t look at him anymore.


    After all, Chen Yu never set off anything too shocking before. There are not many people who can remember him.


    Until this moment, when the figure of the demon monk appeared in the light screen, because he had shot several times before on the northern competitive platform, he also had some fame. For a moment, it attracted the attention of a small number of people.


    If these people really count up, they only account for 30% of the hundreds of contestants in the northern competitive platform.


    But compared with the few eyes paying attention to Chen Yu, the demon monk is really "attracting the attention of the public" to some extent.


    "The demon monk is also a dark horse on our northern competitive platform. Before that, I thought his cultivation was just the beginning of the fairyland..."


    "Unexpectedly, although several people are in the middle of the cultivation fairyland, they are not too strong on our northern competitive platform..."


    "But this man seems to come from the western regions of the mainland, where there are many tribes. It is said that most places are shrouded in the swamp all year round, so there are many poisons. Even the martial artists there, the skills they practice are highly corrosive..."


    "Yes, as far as I know, many plants are even more poisonous. Once they are attacked and invade the body, they will inevitably be eroded by the toxicity contained in their cultivation. Therefore, the demon monks from the western regions are extremely difficult to deal with even in the middle of the fairyland..."


    "Yes, if so, it seems that the scholar met the demon monk this time. I''m afraid it''s going to be more or less bad..."


    Thinking of this, those people also looked at Chen Yu one after another, with a touch of schadenfreude in their eyes, without the slightest pity.


    After all, on the northern competitive stage, anyone here may be an opponent for himself in the future.


    Therefore, the life and death of outsiders, for them, not only does not have the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow, but makes them vaguely excited.


    After all, without one person, you will have less competition


    At this moment, the voice of discussion came out slowly. When it spread around through the light behind the scenes, it fell into Chen Yu''s ears.


    But it seemed to the outsider that some frightened demon monks were just like mole ants to him. Even if the other party''s skill was quite strange, his cultivation was in the middle of the fairyland.


    But he is also quite confident that the divine king''s blood in his body will integrate the power of heaven and earth.


    With the strength of the divine king''s blood, after integrating the power of heaven and earth, the so-called demon monk in front of him is just his experimental stone.


    After a long silence, Chen Yu said faintly, "let''s go..."


    At the same time, the demon monk''s eyes flashed, and a strange smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he bowed his head and worshipped gently, and the voice came out slowly:


    "Amitabha, since benefactor has such confidence, I''d better obey your orders..."


    It was almost the moment when the demon monk''s words came out. Not far in front of him, Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the demon monk and made him look moved and stunned. However, he has experienced many difficulties and obstacles since he came all the way from the western regions.


    It can be said that it is extremely difficult to go all the way to now. Therefore, although the cultivation is not strong, it is only in the middle of fairyland, it is not very human and can be compared in terms of mind and nature.


    So soon, the demon monk forcibly eased his mind. His eyebrows wrinkled, his look was a little dignified, and his eyes narrowed slowly.


    Looking at Chen Yu, who is standing still with his eyes closed, the demon monk said in a deep voice:


    "I don''t know what the benefactor''s intention is? Don''t you think that cultivation is not as good as a monk, so you deeply feel that you are not my opponent, so you give up resistance. Is this the rhythm of admitting defeat?"


    The demon monk''s narrowed eyes suddenly flashed a demon awn. When the words came out, they fell into Chen Yu''s ears.


    But his face was as heavy as water, as if he hadn''t heard the demon monk''s words at all.


    This scene was seen by his demon monk. Seeing his own temptation just now, it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    Deep in his heart, he has deeper doubts. As a martial artist who made his fortune in the western regions, the demon monk''s mind can be said to be very deep and careful in everything.

 Chapter 1372

    In front of Chen Yu, it seems that he has lost all his resistance, as if he was unprepared.


    It seems that the demon monk can easily get his life and win the game with a sudden move.


    However, the demon monk''s heart is very clear that the lion and the rabbit still need to use all his strength. Now the scholar standing in front of him is afraid that he is only doing it deliberately in order to let him relax his vigilance.


    Maybe this person secretly thought that he had already set up an ambush. He just couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to fall into the trap.


    After all, in the view of the demon monk, anyone who can advance to the decisive battle of the Wuyun holy meeting is not a fool, and no one can come up and die!


    At this moment, not only the demon monk was puzzled about Chen Yu''s appearance, but also those people who had previously paid attention to the game on the northern competitive stage and outside the light curtain were stunned one by one. They didn''t know what meaning Chen Yu''s move represented.


    After all, once on this stage, generally speaking, the battle has begun.


    This kind of thing can be said to be a consensus. It can be said that no one has ever closed his eyes when a battle is imminent.


    These people also saw this kind of thing for the first time, so they couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    But gradually, after a short silence, someone calmed down and seemed to have figured it out. The voice of discussion suddenly came out at this moment:


    "How do I feel... The reason why the scholar suddenly closed his eyes on the occasion of the decisive battle is that he has a feeling of contempt..."


    "I think it seems reasonable for you to say so... Think about it. Who in ordinary people will be idle and suddenly close their eyes in such a place."


    "How do I feel? He looks like he''s practicing..."


    "Practice? He practices here? I think it''s funny how I listen..."


    "Yes, where does he think this is? Is it his ancestral cave? You can practice with your eyes closed at will? This is the northern competitive platform in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games and the five-way competition!"


    "This scholar is practicing here. How do I feel? Does this person have a pit in his brain? Where is he not good at practicing here?"


    "Yes, I think this scholar is deliberately at this juncture. In such a place with great attention, he is prepared to be independent in order to attract our attention..."


    "What you said is very reasonable. I think this scholar is just a clown. He is not strong enough to attract our attention..."


    "After thinking hard, I came up with one. Such absurd attention makes me laugh off my teeth. It can be said that it is easy to laugh..."


    "Isn''t it? Where is the northern competitive platform? There are 100000 spectators in the empty arena here. I''m afraid that in the near future, the movement here will be introduced into the ears of those spectators in the stands..."


    "Once so, when they notice the movement on the northern competitive stage, they will focus all their eyes on the scholar. In this way, this absurd move of this person will be completely seen by the public. After the martial arts games, the scholar''s reputation will stink completely and be shamed by the heroes all over the world..."


    "Hahaha, if it''s true, it''s really wonderful, but I think the most painful thing now is the demon monk..."


    "Think about it, the demon monk is also a character on our northern competitive platform. Unexpectedly, his opponent began to close his eyes and practice in public. It''s inevitable that he doesn''t pay attention to the demon monk. It''s a kind of contempt..."


    "It''s hard for me to bear it, not to mention the demon monk. Keep looking. I guess the scholar can''t fit in soon, because under the furious demon monk, the scholar will be poisoned by five poisons and eventually die by spitting blood all over his body..."


    The noise became louder and louder at this moment. It was really a move similar to Chen Yu. It could be said that it was the first time in the five-way hegemony competition.


    These comments were also heard by the demon monk through the light curtain.


    The more he listened, the more gloomy his face became. At last, his eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    It''s not that he was dazzled by the anger in his heart, but Chen Yu''s behavior. In his opinion, it''s too arrogant and domineering.


    If you want to fight with others, when both sides are about to fight, you are ready and want to rush out.


    Opposite you, your opponent suddenly closed his eyes and looked indifferent.


    So contemptuous, so arrogant, it''s naked. I don''t pay attention to myself!


    Can you stand it?


    It''s really vulgar. Who can''t bear it!


    If it were you, you would not help but want to kill this person at the first time!


    It can be said that if the expression can be turned into words, Chen Yu''s face at this moment, in the view of the demon monk, is written with a line of very conspicuous large characters:


    "Come here!"


    The demon monk roared up to the sky. He had never seen such a arrogant person. At the moment, it can be said that his killing intention is Ling ran, and he is about to gush out.


    On the northern competitive stage, the voices of people are becoming more and more intense. Only 30% of the people who pay attention to this war originally accounted for.


    But after this incident, the players who didn''t care about them now couldn''t help but fall into the light curtain after hearing these voices.


    At the corner, Zhao Shanhe looked a little confused. He couldn''t see what Chen Yu meant by his cultivation.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu is deliberately making a show to attract people''s attention, or because his strength is too strong, he doesn''t pay attention to the demon monk. Therefore, he is too confident to open his eyes.


    But Zhao Shanhe felt that the second possibility was unlikely. Although the demon monk was nothing in his eyes, it was in the middle of the fairyland.


    Before looking at Chen Yu, he only tried to attract the power of heaven and earth for the first time. It can''t be the middle of fairyland. Therefore, what capital does Chen Yu have to face a warrior in the middle of fairyland and dare to despise each other.

 Chapter 1373

    In this way, the second possibility is unlikely, so there is only the first possibility


    That''s Chen Yu deliberately making a show?!


    Zhao Shanhe frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that Chen Yu would do so.


    But listening to the voices of the people in my ears, I unconsciously changed my mind.


    Not only Zhao Shanhe, but also Ji Tinghan of the eastern competitive platform and the flat headed youth of the southern competitive platform looked a little moved after seeing Chen Yu''s move.


    At this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t know that he has become the focus of everyone.


    The reason why he closed his eyes at that time was not that he wanted to show off on purpose, nor did he want to despise the demon monk. It was that he was ready to display the integration of the blood of the God King and the power of heaven and earth.


    But it was only his small move that caused so much noise.


    It was at this time that Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and a fine light flashed in his eyes at this moment.


    He looked as usual and saw the angry demon monk on his face. This scene made Chen Yu move, but he didn''t think much.


    "It''s such a shame. I''m ashamed for the first time today. I''ll make you pay the price later!"


    On the other side, seeing Chen Yu suddenly open his eyes, the demon monk looked very gloomy.


    At the moment, he almost clenched his teeth, bit by bit, jumping out of his teeth.


    It can be seen that Chen Yu is now gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    These words came into Chen Yu''s ears and made him sneer and speak faintly:


    "It''s too early to talk big..."


    At the moment when his words fell, Chen Yu''s right hand slowly lifted up at this moment. Suddenly, the void suddenly shook at the northern competitive platform.


    At the same time, the world on this side seemed to be at this moment. With the moment when Chen Yu''s right hand lifted up, it suddenly darkened.


    This change immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of contestants on the northern competitive platform, making them look up to the top of the light curtain one by one.


    When I saw the scene there, I immediately took a breath and heard it from the crowd.


    There... There was a blue sky!


    There is no heaven in this empty arena.


    And there are no days in the light curtain of the five competitive platforms!


    But at this moment, with Chen Yu''s action, a blue sky appeared in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform!


    At this moment, the cultivation in Chen Yu''s body also slowly urged a trace, and immediately around his body.


    In the invisible, there is a way that outsiders can''t see... The power of heaven and earth. With Chen Yu''s cultivation, it gradually spread into his body.


    And his divine king blood... Into one!


    Almost at the moment of contact, a force above the common people suddenly appeared from Chen Yu, and the lightning like spread through the light curtain on the whole northern competitive platform.


    Just as soon as they appeared, Zhao Shanhe in the crowd and Zhao Qingyun beside him suddenly changed their look.


    At this moment, the ordinary contestants on the northern competitive platform did not feel different.


    Just a little, light pressure, in addition, there is no more feeling.


    But they''re fine because there''s no divine blood in them.


    However, Zhao Shanhe and Zhao Qingyun, who had too weak blood, were in Chen Yu''s body. At the moment when they appeared on the northern competitive platform, their looks began to change dramatically.


    "Elder brother, i... the blood in my body is too weak. It''s... it''s trembling!"


    Zhao Qingyun''s complexion changed dramatically. This kind of thing has never been seen since he inherited the blood of Taixu.


    Therefore, he was shocked by the changes in his body. For a moment, even his words began to break.


    Beside him, Zhao Shanhe looked very dignified. Under the forced operation of cultivation in his body, he wanted to suppress the changes from Taixu blood.


    However, after several breaths, Zhao Shanhe''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment when the blood spewed out, Zhao Shanhe''s whole body became listless, and his face was as white as paper.


    The dim light in the eyes can be seen that Zhao Shanhe has been seriously injured just now.


    "My Taixu blood, it... It''s afraid..."


    "It seems that just at that moment, there is an existence that makes it want to kneel down. It''s amazing!"


    "This fear makes it extremely manic. Even under my cultivation and full suppression, I can''t recover. On the contrary, I have been eaten back..."


    "And that power, he comes from..."


    Zhao Shanhe suddenly looked up with blood at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes condensed in the light curtain, Chen Yu dressed as a scholar.


    "It''s him..."


    Zhao Shanhe stared at Chen Yu with unbelievable eyes.


    At this moment, not only Zhao Shanhe and Zhao Qingyun, but also the Taixu blood in their bodies vibrated.


    Even Ji Tinghan of the xuanyue temple on the Oriental competitive platform, because she was pregnant with the blood of xuanyue, was completely boiling at the moment when Chen Yu''s blood fused the power of heaven and earth.


    A force that seemed to make xuanyue''s blood kneel down suddenly came from Chen Yu in an instant.


    Ji listens to the fairy sword under Han. At this moment, it vibrates instantly, as if she can''t bear the pressure.


    At the same time, Ji listens to the sudden change of Han''s complexion. Her slender fingers point in the center of her eyebrows like lightning.


    But a moment later, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    With the gushing of blood, Ji Tinghan''s face turned pale, and there was a touch of obvious disbelief in her look.


    As if until this moment, she still couldn''t believe why the xuanyue blood in her body was so afraid.


    She has never seen this scene in the past seven years since she passed many tests seven years ago, and finally risked her life to inherit xuanyue''s blood and was established as the current saint by xuanyue temple.


    Unexpectedly, someone can let the mysterious moon blood in her body spread fear!


    All along, she was proud of her mysterious moon blood, because it was with this divine blood,


    She was able to achieve this achievement, but now


    The blood of xuanyue, which made her proud, seemed to tremble and fear like seeing her own king

 Chapter 1374

    "If you can make xuanyue''s blood feel like this, how strong should the LORD be!"


    Ji listened to Han''s slender left hand and gently wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Following the induction from xuanyue''s blood, Ji Tinghan''s eyes fell on the northern competitive platform and finally shrouded... Chen Yu.


    "It was him..."


    Ji listened to a flash of gold in her cold eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the same time, in the crowd of the southern competitive platform, the flat headed youth looked indifferent, but at this moment, it seemed to be aware of something.


    After the look changed, his right hand was raised like lightning and photographed on his own spirit.


    His face was very dignified, and there seemed to be a wave of strength trembling in his body. Although it was not as unbearable as Zhao Shanhe, Zhao Qingyun and Ji Tinghan, it seemed very uneasy.


    If Chen Yu saw this scene, he would be aware of the mysterious blood hidden in the body of the flat headed youth at the first time!


    But obviously, either the strength of this flat headed youth is stronger than the other three, or the mysterious blood in his body is stronger than Taixu blood and xuanyue blood.


    But anyway, the flat headed youth at the moment seems to have settled the changes in his body.


    His right hand moved away from the spirit, but the look of the flat headed youth was extremely dignified, and there was no previous indifference and indifference.


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly fell on Chen Yu, and a gray light flashed in his eyes.


    "It turns out that you are also a person who has awakened the mysterious blood. Moreover, it seems that this God is much better than the blood god in my body. Otherwise, it won''t be very manic and feel very uneasy..."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene that happened to the Zhao brothers, Ji Tinghan of the xuanyue temple and the flat headed youth just now is because there is a divine blood in their bodies.


    Apart from them, no one else in the void arena noticed the pressure from Chen Yu, so they didn''t find anything.


    Even a few of the top ten peerless Tianjiao didn''t feel much because they didn''t have divine blood.


    Just because of their own body, a touch of light pressure suddenly appeared, which made them feel like an illusion and didn''t care too much.


    Only in the sky above the western competitive platform, in the Dragon chair belonging to fan Yun, fan Yun with a cold face suddenly changed his face.


    He raised his big sleeve and waved it violently. Suddenly, a thin layer of frost appeared on his body in a flash of snow.


    With the passage of time, the frost is more and more backward.


    In a few breaths, fan Yunru turned into an ice sculpture and looked crystal clear.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of Xu Tianyi, another unparalleled Tianjiao beside him.


    Seeing this fan Yun, he suddenly frozen himself by casting a spell. Xu Tian frowned slightly and was about to say something.


    His face moved, his right hand flicked a finger, and suddenly a light enveloped him. There was pure light flashing on the light mask, which looked very extraordinary.


    At the same time, the ice sculpture that sealed fan Yun collapsed at this moment.


    The Ice Spikes glittering with cold light suddenly jumped and shot in all directions, and a large part of them shot in the direction of Xu Tianyi.


    Fortunately, with the existence of the light mask, these ice spikes were blocked as soon as they fell.


    The light mask around Xu Tianyi''s body disappeared only after the ice spike completely disappeared. The cold voice came from Xu Tianyi''s mouth:


    "Fan Yun! You have to give me an explanation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, fan Yun''s figure became clear. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked very pale.


    But instead of talking to Xu Tianyi, he suddenly looked up and his eyes suddenly shrouded in Chen Yu dressed as a scholar on the northern competitive stage.


    When he saw Chen Yu, fan Yun had a strong shock in his eyes and a low voice came from his mouth:


    "How could it be him..."


    This scene immediately made Xu Tianyi look moved. He looked at the northern competitive platform along fan Yun''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    And just when these powerful men with mysterious blood changed their bodies one after another.


    In the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, the demon monk sneered. In his opinion, the scholar dared to play with him.


    Even if it was his intention, it is difficult for him to calm down now.


    Now looking at the scholar in front of him, he has a tendency to sell, which immediately excites the demon monk.


    To tell the truth, he was afraid of this person''s previous behavior, which seemed unprepared, but there was a great chance of fraud.


    Now, even if he wants to do the routine, it is difficult for him to use it.


    After all, at that time, we must rely on our own strength.


    And strength... He felt confident about this scholar.


    Thinking of this, the demon monk couldn''t help laughing. His right hand was raised like lightning and suddenly pinched. His hands turned into a shadow.


    With his decision, the dark purple Buddha beads on the demon monk''s right hand flashed a strange purple light.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, it suddenly flew out of his hand, appeared over his head and began to rotate violently.


    With the rotation, the Buddha bead began to become larger and larger. Just a few breaths shrouded the void of tens of meters above the demon monk''s head.


    Purple light demon, as if with highly toxic, has strong corrosiveness. At the moment, it sends out amazing fluctuations and goes straight to Chen Yu!


    It was almost this string of beads. At the moment when Chen Yu came, the integration of the divine king''s blood in his body and the power of heaven and earth was also completely completed.


    At this moment, the clouds rolled up in the blue sky.


    With the clouds rolling, there was no wind in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, but at this moment, a strong wind suddenly appeared.


    At the moment, after scraping through the clouds, several clouds were pulled away from their original position in the center of the blue sky.


    The previous place was completely uncovered. A finger that almost shrouded the whole northern competitive platform was revealed from the blue sky at this moment!


    To be exact, it is not the whole picture of a finger, but only a third of the nail cap.


    But even if it is just a finger, roughly speaking, only one twentieth of its existence is revealed in this world.


    But this finger... After all, is the God King who suppressed heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1375

    This finger, even if only a fraction, is exposed in this world.


    But also at the moment of emergence, there was a strong threat.


    This pressure was so powerful that even Chen Yu was shocked at this moment.


    Chen Yu was like this, not to mention the demon monk. His face was at the moment when the God King''s finger appeared, after feeling the powerful and incomparable pressure.


    At the same time, the string of Buddha beads coming towards Chen Yu made a "click" sound at this moment.


    It seems that he has been overwhelmed and can''t bear the pressure from the God King''s fingers.


    Finally, under the demon monk''s desperate eyes, these Buddha masters were completely broken. At the moment of fragmentation, they were directly turned into powder, which was brought up by the strong wind in the world and blew on the demon monk''s face.


    Feeling the powder of Buddha beads, a sense of absurdity, came naturally from his heart, and everything was like a dream.


    Chen Yu''s mind shook. At this moment, after seeing the strength of the God King''s fingers, he couldn''t help but start shaking his mind.


    He has seen it clearly, because his cultivation level is not enough, it can only arouse a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, after the complete integration with the divine king''s blood in his own body, when he returns to his ancestry and reappears the divine king, he can only reluctantly summon the fingers of the divine king.


    Even now, with his current strength, even one finger of the God King can not be completely revealed.


    It can be seen how powerful the God King was in his heyday!


    At this moment, he is comparable to the power in the middle of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he can only make the finger of the God King show that it is only a fraction of the length of today.


    I''m afraid that the length of this fraction of a finger can''t be compared with the power of the king of God.


    It is because there is too little exposure to form an attack. It can only suppress others because of the threat brought by the finger of the God King.


    However, even if it only has the power of embodying the will of the God King.


    Because of its strength before his death, it was too terrible, so this trace of authority fell, which was really a heavenly power for the demon monks in the middle of the fairyland.


    Even on the demon monk, the immortal tools and Buddha beads that condense the whole body''s cultivation become ashes under this threat!


    "If... If I can break through the semi fairyland and reach the early stage of the land fairyland, I can try and attract more power of heaven and earth."


    "At that time, after merging with the divine king''s blood in my body, even if I still can''t reproduce the divine king''s fingers, I don''t think it will be like this. It''s just a trace of the divine king''s authority!"


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu could not help but start to beat his heart.


    It has to be said that after realizing the method of using this blood, his strength has increased a bit.


    This move alone can kill the seventh weight of the fairyland. It can be said that there is no suspense at all.


    When Chen Yu''s inner thoughts flashed, the demon monk''s face was as white as paper, but his eyes were a flash of murder.


    He saw that at this moment, Chen Yu also had a short absence because of the finger of the God King.


    The demon monk''s body blurred in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, he left a residual shadow in place, and his body went straight to Chen Yu.


    The speed was so fast that it was almost an instant. When Chen Yu was about to be completely approached, the demon monk''s face was pale, but it was more ferocious.


    At the moment, his right hand suddenly lifted up and shot it hard at Chen Yu!


    Under this shot, the void seemed to be about to be distorted, filled with a strange purple air.


    The palms of the two hands photographed by the demon monk are black and purple, which is obviously poisonous.


    So cruel and cruel, it can be seen that the demon monk has already killed Chen Yu.


    "It''s your blessing to die under the monk''s five poisons broken heart palm..."


    The demon monk''s eyes flashed a smile of joy. His hand was soaked in the blood of various poisons all year round, including the five poisons blood in the middle of the fairyland.


    Every time he invaded the bubble, he had to bear the pain of ten thousand poisons devouring his heart. In this way, he was completely successful after three years.


    Over the past three years, he has countless souls who died under his hand, but the five poison heart breaking palm was used by him for the first time because it was a card.


    Now... Chen Yu is the first person.


    Even at this moment, in his eyes, there was a tragic image that Chen Yu was filled with black gas soon after, and finally bled in his seven orifices and died of poisoning.


    His eyes showed a happy smile. At the thought that Chen Yu would die under his own palm, he just felt comfortable all over.


    "Die..."


    When the words came out, the demon monk photographed them thoroughly.


    Seeing that it was about to be completely approaching, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on the demon monk and looked at the * smile on this man''s pale face.


    Chen Yu showed sarcasm in his eyes. With his combat experience, how could he make such a taboo.


    His divine will has always been shrouded in the audience and will never give this demon monk the opportunity to take advantage of others'' danger.


    That is, from the very beginning, it was just the wishful thinking of the demon monk.


    Chen Yu took a cold look. Almost at this moment, the God King''s fingers in the blue sky over the northern competitive platform.


    After this coming, the last pressure came to the demon monk in an instant.


    Just a breathing time, the demon monk seemed to be spread to the invisible power, that is, the pressure, gently squeezed under!


    "Bang..."


    His body was directly crushed at this moment, and then it was turned into fly ash.


    At the same time, the blue sky was no longer, only the breeze left after the previous strong wind roared.


    At this moment, gently blow the trace of the demon monk and drift away slowly towards the distance.


    ashes to ashes!


    At this moment, when everyone was shocked in the empty arena, they looked shocked.


    Almost all the hundreds of contestants outside the light curtain were stunned and looked at it with a dull face. Now it has become fly ash and a "demon monk" scattered by the wind.


    Deep down in their hearts, they were like setting off waves and waves, and their hearts shook and could not be calmed for a long time.


    On the northern competitive stage, there was silence.

 Chapter 1376

    Even before that, because the divine king''s blood in Chen Yu''s body was completely integrated with the power of heaven and earth, the blue sky appeared in the light curtain, and then the strong wind roared past to disperse the divine king''s fingers.


    At that time, some contestants on the other four competitive platforms in Southeast West middle school were aware of the giant finger of the God King in the light curtain on the northern competitive platform, and turned their eyes to the northern platform.


    Now looking at this scene in front of them, if a thunder falls in their mind, they can''t slow down for a long time.


    So that at this moment, the four competitive platforms of southeast West middle school were quiet.


    Although these platforms are not as strangely silent as the northern competitive platform.


    However, it can make the contestants on the other four competitive platforms so shocked, which is enough to show that Chen Yu''s action just now really shocked the whole audience.


    This scene, like a dream, makes these people, unknowingly, pay attention to Chen Yu, who is dressed as a scholar in the light curtain on the northern competitive stage.


    The clothes are thin, the body is thin, and the appearance is ordinary.


    Such a scholar, even if he is thrown into the crowd, no one will pay more attention to him. Even a scholar at a glance can burst out such combat power.


    It''s really unbelievable


    After a long time, someone gradually slowed down and suddenly absorbed the sound, which suddenly spread all over the world at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, some comments about Chen Yu came slowly from the crowd at this time:


    "This scholar... Is really strong!"


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, although the demon monk''s cultivation is not too top, he is an expert in the middle of the fairyland."


    "With such strength, and this man comes from the western regions, his skills are strange, and his accomplishments are highly corrosive. If he is an enemy of the demon monk, he must be careful to parry, otherwise he will be infected with severe poison."


    "Therefore, this demon monk can be said to be an extremely difficult role in the middle of the fairyland."


    "But now... The demon monk was given a second by the scholar!"


    "Yes! It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. The scholar looks insignificant. Unexpectedly, his cultivation is so strong..."


    "Yes, if I say, the move that the scholar used before, any martial artist in the middle of fairyland will be either dead or injured..."


    "Don''t tell me, it''s true. With the pressure from my giant finger, I can feel a touch of pressure on the Oriental competitive platform at such a long distance..."


    "If I really face it directly, I''m afraid I''ll be crushed into fly ash by this threat before I get close. No wonder the demon monk finally died. It''s really that this giant finger is too strong."


    "It''s just coercion. It''s so strong. I don''t know how strong it would be if the giant finger fell down..."


    "Listen to what you say, could it not be that this scholar is also a hidden and unparalleled Tianjiao who has the seventh highest cultivation in the fairyland?!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed. After all, fairyland is the seventh largest. This realm is really special in today''s Wuyun holy meeting.


    After all, among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, according to the official ranking, the end of the ranking, that is, the weakest Wang Tengfei, is the seventh largest in Wonderland.


    Therefore, the seventh weight of the fairyland is a barrier. If you cross it, you will have the qualification to compete for the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and to some extent, you can transform your Wuyun Holy Card into a golden Holy Card.


    If you can''t cross it, it''s always nothing at the martial arts games. At most, on your own competitive platform, some fame is just.


    This kind of fame can''t compare with the top ten peerless Tianjiao.


    Any one of the top ten Tianjiao can surpass thousands of contestants on the five competitive platforms in the southeast, northwest and Middle East.


    Such status is really the contrast between heaven and earth.


    But just in this way, we can see the seventh particularity of the fairyland.


    Now, when the words about questioning Chen Yu''s strength came out slowly, almost everyone on the northern competitive platform, even those who pay attention to Chen Yu, all looked dignified.


    After a little analysis, a voice came out:


    "I think this scholar, his cultivation or combat power, is not necessarily the seventh heaviest in the land of fairyland, but only by virtue of his previous skill, he can kill any warrior in the middle of the land of fairyland..."


    "Yes, it can be seen from here that although this person''s strength is not necessarily the seventh weight of Wonderland, he is absolutely not afraid. Most of the seventh weight of Wonderland..."


    "I don''t think so. Not afraid of the seventh weight of the fairyland doesn''t mean his combat power, that is, the seventh weight of the fairyland. It can only be said that with the scene he shot before, he has the power to protect himself in front of the seventh weight strong man of the fairyland..."


    "But of course, we can''t rule out that the scholar has other cards that we don''t know. If this idea holds, plus his hidden cards now..."


    "Then there is no doubt that his combat power has reached the level of unparalleled arrogance... The seventh weight of fairyland!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s mind was shocked, especially the people on the northern competitive platform and the eastern competitive platform.


    At the moment, their eyes began to twinkle. After all, Zhao Shanhe, who had played on the northern competitive platform before.


    As well as Ji Tinghan of the xuanyue temple, which once showed great power on the Oriental competitive platform, in the eyes of everyone, they already have the seventh heaviest combat power comparable to the fairyland.


    Now, after Zhao Shanhe, the northern battle platform has added another strong man with combat power comparable to the unparalleled Tianjiao and the seventh heaviest in Wonderland!


    Thinking of this, thousands of contestants on the northern competitive platform and the eastern competitive platform suddenly looked up at the four Dragon chairs above the light curtain at this moment.


    There, among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, the four people ranked seventh to tenth respectively, also looked at the moment when everyone looked down, and their faces began to dignify.


    They are respectively......


    Wang Tengfei of the Wang family, Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family, and the second emperor of the Xiong family of the Tiance empire!

 Chapter 1377

    Over the northern competitive platform, one of the figures on the two dragon chairs is wearing a palace skirt painted with auspicious clouds. It is Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family.


    At this moment, her pretty face was a little dignified, a trace of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes, and Tan''s mouth opened gently:


    "I don''t know what you think of the current situation..."


    When the words came out, they fell into the ears of Wang Tengfei, who were the next heirs of the family.


    Because the two families have been friends for generations, and marriage sometimes happens, it can be regarded as a marriage.


    For a long time, both sides have close contacts, and as the heirs of their families, Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun have a good relationship because of family reasons.


    So after hearing Bai Ruoyun''s address, Wang Tengfei didn''t care at all. After all, Bai Ruoyun has always called him like this. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Now Wang Tengfei is concerned about the situation below.


    At the moment, since Bai Ruoyun asked, Wang Tengfei also sipped his mouth. Since Zhao Shanhe shot, these two days have brought him a lot of impact.


    Now there is a dark horse named Chen Yu, which also makes Wang Tengfei feel more stressed.


    "You and I are just at the bottom of the so-called top ten peerless Tianjiao, and cultivation is just the seventh heaviest in the fairyland. Soon, compared with Xu Tianyi and others in the Xu family, our strength is indeed weaker..."


    "But we have one of the ten golden holy cards in the martial arts holy meeting. To some extent, it is also a thorn in the eyes of others. Everyone wants to break us into the bottom of the valley, step on our bodies and rob our luck..."


    "This kind of thing really has to be considered. It''s just what I''m worried about, but it''s not just in front of me. After all, the rules are here. What you and I suppress is the northern competitive platform. We just need to take into account this competitive platform..."


    "Now on the northern competitive stage, there are two dark horses, Zhao Shanhe, who shot before, and the scholar below."


    "Zhao Shanhe didn''t care. He just said about the scholar. My intuition told me that he gave me a sense of danger."


    "What he used to perform should be a magic skill. As long as this magic skill is there, although he does not have the seventh heavy combat power in the fairyland, he can escape safely under the seventh heavy warrior in the fairyland, that is, he has the power to protect himself."


    "But there must be other cards on this man. Combined, the scholar''s combat power, like Zhao Shanhe, must also reach the seventh weight of the fairyland!"


    "And the seventh heaviest combat power of the fairyland is not weaker than you and me, but after all, it is in the same state. Even if it is strong and weak, there will not be too much difference."


    "At that time, even if you and I meet one of them, you don''t have to worry, at least it''s hard to lose."


    "I''m worried about whether there are other hidden strong men or dark horses on our northern competitive platform after Zhao Shanhe and the scholar!"


    "If not, you and I just need to pay attention to Zhao Shanhe and the scholar, but once there is... What is the strength of the other party!?"


    "Even what really worries me is that when the five party competition is completely over, it will enter the next link!"


    "If there is a link similar to the challenge arena battle, these hidden strongmen will jump out at the first time to challenge you and me!"


    "After all, anyone likes to pick soft persimmons to pinch. You and I are at the end of the list among the ten people, because they want to turn their wuyunsheng card into gold, they must defeat one of the so-called ten peerless Tianjiao."


    "What I worry about is, apart from our northern competitive platform, are there any strong players in the other four competitive platforms who have the strength to surpass us! If they do exist, then you and I will really become a stepping stone for others at that time..."


    Wang Tengfei''s eyes were gloomy. At the moment, when the voice came out, his face was as heavy as water.


    These words fell into Bai Ruoyun''s ears beside him and made her pretty face dignified in an instant.


    The most important message in Wang Tengfei''s words was that Bai Ruoyun was shocked and some incredible voices came out in an instant:


    "Stronger than our existence?"


    "Do you mean that there are hidden strongmen on the other four competitive platforms? His or her strength is comparable to that of emperor Tianzong''s Xu town prison!?"


    "Even... Like Lei haoqiong, who has no idea of Lei Zong, is Chengdu the eighth largest fairyland!?"


    As soon as these words were said, Bai Ruoyun looked stunned, as if he had completely realized at this time.


    Wang Tengfei frowned deeply, looked a little dignified and nodded.


    This scene, falling in Bai Ruoyun''s eyes, made her pretty face flash and shake, and she was a little uneasy in her heart, but in the end, she was silent.


    Wang Tengfei''s right hand gently lit up on the Dragon chair. After a long time, he slowly said:


    "Of course, this is just my worry, and it''s still about the five-party competition. At present, we don''t need to be too nervous just on the northern competitive stage."


    "Moreover, what I just said is only the worst plan. After all, there are people like Lei haoqiong, but the eighth weight of Wonderland... It''s not easy to achieve this step."


    Bai Ruoyun''s face looked better, but his worries didn''t dissipate much.


    "That''s the only way..."


    Bai Ruoyun sighed.


    There is no way. The title of the top ten peerless Tianjiao is sometimes an honor and a privilege, but more importantly, it is also a kind of pressure.


    Because what they hold in their hands is the only ten golden holy cards among the thousands of holy cards in the martial arts games.


    Anyone who wants to transform his Wuyun Holy Card into the golden Holy Card must defeat one of them.


    Obviously, their strength is relatively the weakest.


    Therefore, any strong man hidden in the dark will notice Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun for the first time.


    In fact, at this moment, it was not just the two of them, with deep anxiety.


    Even the second emperor of the Xiong family on the Oriental competitive stage looked dignified at this time.

 Chapter 1378

    The second emperor of the Xiong family, as the seventh and eighth of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, is stronger than Bai Ruoyun and Wang Tengfei in strength.


    But compared with several others, it can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches.


    Most importantly, at their level, the sense of suffering can be said to be extremely strong. Looking at a thing is not just thinking about the present, but more about future development.


    What Wang Tengfei could think of was that the second emperor of the Xiong family was not an ordinary person, so he thought of it soon.


    Originally, Ji Tinghan, the saint of xuanyue temple, appeared on the Oriental competitive platform where he and his wife were sitting.


    Although their combat power reached the seventh heaviest in the fairyland, not weaker than the two of them, at least at that time, the second emperor of the Xiong family was not ordinary after all, and could still sit still and calm down.


    But now what they didn''t expect is that on the northern competitive platform, in addition to Zhao Shanhe, there is another Chen Yu with extremely possible combat power, comparable to the seventh heaviest in Wonderland!


    If it is a rough look, it will be like that. After all, it is on the northern competitive stage, which is related to Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun.


    In contrast, their relationship with the Oriental competitive platform is really not big.


    But if you think deeply, you''re really afraid of thinking carefully


    After all, Chen Yu, a previously hidden strong man, can appear on the northern competitive stage.


    Then, on the Oriental competitive stage, is there a hidden strong man after Ji Tinghan in the xuanyue temple?!


    If this strong man is stronger


    Then they, the so-called two emperors of Tiance Empire, will not feel good!


    Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping, looked a little ugly and said solemnly:


    "Second brother, what should we do if there is a dark horse stronger than you and me on the Oriental competitive platform?"


    These words came into the ears of Xiong Zongyang, king of Chu Zhuang, beside him. He flashed a haze in his eyes, thought for a moment, and spoke in a deep voice:


    "Don''t worry too much. After all, you and I are the royal family of the Empire. My bear family is the first force of the Empire!"


    "Although this martial arts holy meeting belongs to the Empire, it is more our bear family holy meeting!"


    "In the holy meeting of our family, I don''t believe it. Some people are not open-minded and dare to conflict with us directly."


    "Even if there is a strong man who exceeds our strength on the Oriental competitive stage, as long as our luck is not bad and we don''t meet him."


    "As for the five party competition, if there is something similar to the challenge arena war, do you think the eldest brother who ranks first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao... Does he eat dry food!?"


    "I don''t believe it. Who dares to come to our brother''s trouble in front of my brother at the holy meeting of my bear family!"


    "You must know something about brother''s strength..." the more Xiong Zongyang said, the more relaxed he looked. In the end, he couldn''t help sneering.


    When the voice came out, it fell into the ears of Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping beside him.


    Xiong Zongyang''s words stunned him first, but then he slowed down.


    Then, his eyes looked carefully at the petite figure on the dark golden dragon chair above the central competitive platform.


    At this glance, Xiong Yue''s spirit was shocked, and then he began to sneer.


    "That''s right... In the future, there is a big brother. With his fame, I don''t believe there will be someone who doesn''t want to live and wants to use us as stepping stones!"


    "This martial arts holy meeting, that God level inheritance, has long been in my brother''s bag. As for others... Hehe, it''s just running with me."


    Xiong Yue became more and more happy, but a thought suddenly flashed through his heart, which made him frown and say:


    "It''s just that eldest brother hasn''t done anything until now. I''m afraid some people don''t know the power of eldest brother..."


    When Xiong Zongyang heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and spoke faintly:


    "Don''t worry, since I and other nine people have already played, I think it''s time for big brother to play soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu doesn''t know, but in this short time, in this void arena, how much movement has been caused by his own battle.


    What''s more, after this war, he was real. He stepped into the martial arts holy meeting, which belongs to the palace of unparalleled Tianjiao, and has been unknowingly remembered by some people.


    But even if he didn''t know, he knew very well that he couldn''t hide it, and he didn''t want to hide it.


    If you want to win the position you want at this martial arts games, you must show your strength.


    At the moment, he looked calm and did not feel the slightest difficulty because of the previous God King''s fingers.


    After all, he only consumed a few accomplishments, which can be almost ignored. He attracted a trace of the power of heaven and earth, and then fused with the divine king''s blood in his body.


    That''s all, so Chen Yu hardly took much effort.


    And his strength, as those people guessed, alone with his divine king blood, after integrating a trace of the power of heaven and earth, although it is not enough to compare with the seventh weight of the fairyland, he has enough self-protection against the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    After all, under the pressure of the God King''s fingers, even the seventh strongest in the fairyland must use real means to bear it completely.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chen Yu had a chance to breathe.


    If we add his cultivation power and other means, it can be said that if he does not understand the use of the power of heaven and earth, his strength is only reluctantly, comparable to the seventh weight of fairyland.


    But now, through the integration of cultivation and the power of heaven and earth, coupled with the integration of the blood of the God King and the power of heaven and earth, if it is considered comprehensively, Chen Yu will not be afraid of most of the seventh heavy fighters in the fairyland!


    We can even fight with them!


    Of course, it''s similar to Xu Tianyi, who ranks fifth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. With Chen Yu''s strength, I''m afraid he is still inferior.


    After all, the other party has entered the seventh weight of the fairyland for some time. It is the seventh weight of the old fairyland.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is naturally much stronger than Wang Tengfei and others.


    With Chen Yu''s strength, some defeats are justifiable.

 Chapter 1379

    Xu Tianyi is still so, ranking fifth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    According to the official ranking, the four people above him are stronger than Xu Tianyi, who ranks fifth.


    Therefore, if we give Chen Yu''s strength a general positioning now, as long as we don''t meet Xu Tianyi and the four people ranking above him.


    The other peerless Tianjiao, Chen Yu, once met, will have the power of a war!


    At the next moment, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, a slightly majestic and majestic atmosphere drifted slowly towards Chen Yu.


    After all, the cultivation of the demon monk is also in the middle of the fairyland. What he has is also a silver martial arts Saint card.


    Therefore, the luck of the demon monk is much stronger than his previous two opponents.


    In a few breaths, this luck poured into Chen Yu''s Sterling Silver Holy Card.


    Looking at the Wu Yun Holy Card in his hand, Chen Yu found that after absorbing this luck, his pure silver Holy Card and its appearance seemed to have not changed much.


    At most, let Chen Yu see that this holy card is deeper.


    But there is no golden awn. Obviously, his pure silver Holy Card wants to degenerate and reach the golden Wuyun Holy Card. He just depends on and absorbs the Qi of these silver holy cards. I''m afraid it''s just wishful thinking.


    "If the silver Wuyun Holy Card doesn''t work, then... Is it similar to the pure silver Holy Card in my hand?"


    Chen Yu frowned and fell into meditation.


    But then he shook his head reluctantly. After careful consideration, he felt that what he thought was a little simple.


    After all, according to the current situation, the holy cards in Zhao Shanhe and Ji Tinghan''s hands and those in his hands are only pure silver holy cards, not the golden holy cards.


    This means that in the martial arts games, there are only ten golden holy cards, which are controlled by ten unparalleled Tianjiao appointed by the government.


    As for the others, pure silver holy cards can only be owned by those who have reached the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    Because people at this cultivation level are already comparable to the world''s arrogance, but there are only ten golden holy cards.


    Therefore, in order to treat them differently, the pure silver Holy Card appeared just now, in order to divide the golden Holy Card and the silver Holy Card.


    If a warrior holding a sterling silver Holy Card devours the Qi contained in another Sterling Silver Holy Card.


    It can transform this pure silver Holy Card into a golden Holy Card.


    In this case, I''m afraid there will be more than ten martial arts holy cards in this martial arts holy meeting!


    "It''s impossible! If you can really use this method to make your martial arts Saint card advanced into a golden saint card."


    "Then why is there a pure silver Holy Card? This pure silver Holy Card is a compromise just born because of the fixed number of gold holy cards!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed. The more he thought, the more he felt that his guess was right. At the moment, he moved in his heart and thought of something deeper:


    "Swallowing the Qi luck in the pure silver Holy Card is not enough to make the Wuyun Holy Card in my hand undergo the final transformation, so it seems..."


    "Only by defeating one of the ten greatest Tianjiao and seizing his fortune can I make my pure silver Holy Card completely transformed into a golden Holy Card!"


    Chen Yu''s body was suddenly shocked. At this moment, he looked at the two dragon chairs above.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t stay here anymore. After all, the battle that belonged to him was over.


    At the moment, the body passed in mid air and disappeared into the light curtain, that is, a few breathing times, appeared on the periphery of the northern competitive platform, where he was before.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Yu appeared, the crowd suddenly shook around him. The next moment, they withdrew three steps back together.


    Until they completely dispersed, they stopped and looked at Chen Yu one by one with a touch of very obvious respect.


    That belongs to... Respect for the strong.


    This respect can only be enjoyed by Chen Yu on the northern competitive platform except Zhao Shanhe.


    Soon after Chen Yu''s figure appeared, Zhao Shanhe blinked in another corner outside the northern competitive platform, and walked slowly towards Chen Yu with Zhao Qingyun.


    As it approached, the crowd immediately made a slight commotion. After all, Zhao Shanhe has become famous in today''s northern competitive platform.


    At the moment, as he walked, the crowd suddenly separated into a path for two people to walk.


    Zhao Shanhe looked calm. Along the way, behind him, Zhao Qingyun, dressed in a green shirt, followed his progress.


    This scene, of course, could not escape Chen Yu''s eyes, but he had expected this kind of thing for a long time, so there was no accident.


    That is, after a while, the figure of the Zhao brothers appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked calm and didn''t open his mouth to test each other.


    But his eyes swept over Zhao Shanhe and fell on Zhao Qingyun, smiling rather than smiling.


    Zhao Shanhe''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For a moment, he had some doubts about Chen Yu''s behavior.


    On the contrary, Zhao Qingyun, who was beside him, smiled awkwardly and coughed. He stepped forward and spoke politely:


    "I don''t know your name..."


    The smile on Chen Yu''s face is stronger, but it doesn''t have the previous smile, but becomes normal.


    Obviously, under the influence of the snow fox''s magic face, Zhao Qingyun didn''t recognize him. He once had several sides with the northern war platform. Now Chen Yu spoke faintly:


    "I''m nameless. I don''t care about brother Zhao."


    "Brother Zhao hid it deeply. He was pregnant with that very rare..."


    At this point, Chen Yu''s voice dropped to the bottom of the valley and said in a voice that only the three of them could hear:


    "Too empty blood!"


    As soon as the words came out, they fell into the ears of Zhao Shanhe and Zhao Qingyun and made them shake at this moment.


    Their eyes suddenly condensed on Chen Yu''s face. Looking at the indifference on his face, Zhao Shanhe was shocked.


    The reason why he came this time was that he wanted to see if he could come up with some words to test the scholar''s details in the name of conversation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he didn''t say a word, the scholar in front of him revealed his biggest secret.


    Even at this moment, he had a feeling that his whole body was read thoroughly by the scholar. All secrets were not missed.

 Chapter 1380

    This feeling made Zhao Shanhe''s heart filled with cold and reached his heart in an instant.


    It can be said that this seemingly no smoke of gunpowder, belongs to the verbal confrontation, just at the beginning, he had already lost before he took action.


    He failed completely. Before he tried to find out, he had been fully understood by others.


    "This person..."


    Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help taking a deep breath and forced down his inner shock.


    "Who the hell is this person?"


    At this moment, the depths of Zhao Shanhe''s heart set off a terrible wave, which made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    Because of his nature of mind, for a moment, it was difficult to slow down his mind. He was stunned in situ. After several breathing times, he completely slowed down his mind.


    Beside him, Zhao Qingyun also looked shocked. His mind was like a roar, which shook his mind.


    In front of the two, Chen Yu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In front of Zhao Shanhe, he even wanted to test Chen Yu. It''s ridiculous.


    Imagine that when he was weak, he came alone. It can be said that he did not know how many difficulties and obstacles he had suffered.


    In terms of mind and nature, nature is far superior to others.


    Although Zhao Shanhe and Zhao Qingyun were born from scavenging, they have experienced great hardship and sorrow, and have also seen the suffering of the world. Their mind is also very comparable.


    However, compared with Chen Yu, it is still worse.


    In addition, Chen Yu has the will of the divine king, which can be said to be extremely terrible in perception, so he can feel it instantly when Zhao Shanhe urges Taixu blood.


    But others can''t, because they can''t feel it alone.


    That''s why Zhao Shanhe and Zhao Qingyun were so shocked when they heard Chen Yu point out that they have Taixu blood.


    Because apart from the two of them, not to mention the strong ones in heaven fairyland, they are just the warriors in earth fairyland. No matter at that level, they can''t detect the too empty blood in their own body.


    So all along, Taixu blood is not only their reliance and the foundation of their rise, but also their biggest secret.


    But now... Chen Yu sees through his deepest secret at a glance.


    Zhao Shanhe and Zhao Qingyun, how can they not be shocked!


    "I wonder if brother Zhao has anything else to say? If not, please go back. I''m pressed for time and have to take the opportunity to practice."


    Chen Yu''s faint voice slowly came out at this moment and fell into Zhao Shanhe''s ears, making them look slightly changed.


    Knowing the scholar in front of him, what he said was to drive them away, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    But now that the other party has issued an eviction order, the most important thing is that after the scene just now, what Zhao Shanhe was going to say can only be swallowed back into his stomach.


    At this moment, they laughed and hugged Chen Yu:


    "Your cultivation is important. In that case, I''ll leave first to avoid disturbing you. Just next, if you''re lucky enough to fight with you, please show mercy at that time."


    After these words came out, they fell into Chen Yu''s ears. He nodded faintly and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Unexpectedly, they closed their eyes and practiced under the eyes of Zhao Shanhe and others.


    This scene fell into Zhao Shanhe''s eyes and made his eyes twinkle. Such contempt made him feel Chen Yu''s rudeness.


    Now, although there is some anger in his heart, he can only bear it. After all, he can''t see through Chen Yu today.


    At this moment, I can only hum coldly in my heart and turn around to leave with Zhao Qingyun.


    However, compared with their indifference when they came, they are in a hurry and look a little embarrassed from a distance.


    All the people on the northern competitive stage saw this scene, but what happened to Zhao Shanhe and others.


    But I''m confused. I don''t understand what happened just now.


    After all, the dialogue between Chen Yu and Zhao Shanhe was deliberately hidden at the critical time.


    But these did not hinder their respect and fear for Chen Yu. At the moment, they withdrew their eyes and dared not disturb Chen Yu''s cultivation.


    After Zhao Shanhe and Zhao Qingyun left, Chen Yu''s heart also slowly restored calm and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry, and soon the morning of the fifth day is also spent slowly.


    In this half day, although the battle continued on the northern competitive stage, it may be because Chen Yu shot in the morning.


    The movement caused by the was quite huge, so it calmed down in the next half day.


    There were not many waves on the northern competitive platform, but this morning, several other competitive platforms also broke out one after another, which was a very wonderful battle.


    At first, in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games, the martial artists in semi fairyland occupied the majority.


    Only a few martial artists reached the early stage of the fairyland.


    The reason why in the past few days, I felt that the martial artists in the early days of fairyland were too common and very common.


    That''s because this martial arts holy meeting is a network of the Tiance Empire and the surrounding empires. The strength of each major gate and their talented children are all gathered in this martial arts holy meeting.


    Therefore, the martial artists in the early days of fairyland just now seem to be nothing.


    That is, in the martial arts games, there will be such an illusion.


    In fact, the warriors in the early days of fairyland, if placed outside, are also strong.


    In today''s Wuyun holy meeting, if we look at it as a whole, semi fairyland accounts for the majority, and a small part in the early stage of land fairyland. It can be seen that there are not many in the early stage of land fairyland.


    This was the case at the beginning of the fairyland. In the middle of the fairyland, there were only about 100 of the thousands of contestants.


    Therefore, in the five-way competition in the first four days, the middle of Wonderland can be regarded as the strong player on their respective competitive platforms.


    Often when playing, it will attract the attention of some people, just like Chen Yu''s opponent before.


    Before the demon monk came to power, few people paid attention to the war, but once the demon monk came to power, a considerable number of players turned their attention on the northern competitive stage.


    It can be seen from here that even at this martial arts festival, there are not many strong people in the middle of the fairyland.


    It is just like this that it seems why the fighting broke out on the other four competitive platforms on the morning of the fifth day is relatively wonderful.


    Because one or two dark horses have appeared on each of the four competitive platforms.

 Chapter 1381

    These dark horses are usually not obvious and ordinary. It seems that they are in the early stage of Wonderland.


    But on the morning of the fifth day, they appeared on the stage one after another. Because their opponents were slightly strong, they finally had to burst out their real strength.


    But it is just like this that the five party hegemony competition has become more intense.


    As if with Chen Yu''s World War I, this first link began to completely open the prelude. The strong came out frequently and the dark horses emerged.


    Almost in any large-scale competition, there will be one or two dark horses that surprise the audience.


    As a major event just held in the centennial of Tiance Empire, this martial arts holy meeting can be said to be a real big game.


    The most important thing is that this year is even more special. It is the most vast gathering of energy in the past millennium.


    And Qi is the key thing to lead out the inheritance of the God level.


    Therefore, with such a magnificent blessing, this session of the martial arts holy meeting is really the most likely to appear in the millennium of Tiance Empire, and the inheritance of the Tao God level.


    It is precisely for this reason that this session of the martial arts holy meeting is the most likely to have a dark horse.


    But also the number of dark horses, the largest one!


    Because the concept of divine inheritance appeared in this military games, which is far from comparable to previous sessions, it can be said to be very special.


    Not only the Tiance Empire, but also those wounded forces in hundreds of millions of miles of territory sent their most proud disciples.


    Even around the Tiance Empire, the royal families of the major empires also had some royal children.


    Including those great forces in their empire, there are also zongnei Tianjiao to leave the pass.


    Even those reclusive sects and aristocratic families who have been hidden in the mainland for many years have been introduced into the WTO.


    To either experience and fight with many Tianjiao, so as to broaden your horizons.


    So many proud people, most of them come from afar.


    With so many foreign fighters, it can be said that there must be hidden strong ones, that is, as the saying goes... Dark horses!


    These dark horses may look like ordinary people on weekdays, but now they are such a grand event in this military games.


    It can be said that once you become famous, you will be completely famous all over the world. Any contestant knows this kind of thing.


    It''s just like this. It can be predicted that most of the people in the void arena will be surprised by the emergence of these dark horses in this martial arts games.


    In this atmosphere, the calm period of the five-way competition finally passed gradually.


    Or maybe it was Chen Yu, an ordinary scholar in the crowd, who was on the northern competitive stage.


    He once pointed to the demon monk who came from the western regions and cultivated in the middle of the fairyland, with strange skills and extremely difficult to deal with.


    After this battle, Chen Yu became famous in the first World War!


    It has become the first real dark horse in this empty arena and 100000 spectators in the stands!


    Because before Chen Yu, both Zhao Shanhe on the northern competitive platform and Ji Tinghan on the Oriental competitive platform had made a great reputation on their respective platforms during the trials!


    Because they have long been famous, they are not dark horses.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, whether Zhao Shanhe or Ji Tinghan, they should have such strong cultivation, and everything is taken for granted.


    Only Chen Yu!


    Because the former leader of Huangtian sect and several powerful elders in the sect took Chen Yu''s safety into account.


    I don''t want him to be famous in the final decisive battle of the Martial Arts Games in the trials.


    Therefore, he specially opened the treasure Pavilion of emperor Tianzong and took out the adventure of his ancestors, that is, the thousand magic faces of snow fox.


    The purpose is to change Chen Yu''s face, so as not to cause the internal of Tiance Empire because of the popularity. Those forces comparable to Emperor Tianzong will regard Chen Yu as a thorn in the eye, and send someone to assassinate Chen Yu in the cradle before he has completely grown up.


    Even in the building belonging to Emperor Tianzong, before leaving, the Dragon elder didn''t tell Chen Yu the most true words in the heart of the emperor Tianzong.


    That is, the most dangerous thing is the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao of the military games!


    Because apart from Xu Zhen prison of emperor Tianzong and fan Yun of xuanbingzong, who came from the far west of the mainland, the other eight people are all descendants of the major forces of Tiance empire!


    If Chen Yu doesn''t change his face, he can challenge higher and higher. It''s as simple as drinking water and rice. With such talent, he will be told by the great forces to put Chen Yu on the list of must kill.


    Once he enters the void arena, external forces will no longer be able to intervene. Huangtianzong can''t help Chen Yu. He can only rely on himself.


    In such an environment, the unparalleled Tianjiao from several other forces is bound to get rid of Chen Yu.


    There is no solution to this matter. Even Xu Zhen prison, which ranks third among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, has nothing to do.


    Chen Yu can''t be protected everywhere. There are always flaws. Others seize the opportunity to kill Chen Yu.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, the leader of Huangtian sect still believes that Chen Yu''s strength is insufficient, although he can crush the middle of fairyland.


    But once you meet the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, even Wang Tengfei at the end of the ranking is more or less bad, so you will make this bad decision.


    It''s just that the emperor Tianzong''s leader has good intentions, but it''s redundant. After all, he didn''t participate in the final battle of the Martial Arts Games as early as the beginning.


    Although Chen Yu did not understand the wonderful use of the power of heaven and earth, with his comprehensive combat power, he could barely fight with the seventh strongest man in the fairyland, which could be regarded as self-protection.


    Of course, these leaders of emperor Tianzong didn''t know, so they gave snow fox thousand magic faces to Chen Yu because they were worried about Chen Yu''s safety.


    After taking the snow fox''s thousand magic faces, even his accomplishments are a fog in the eyes of outsiders, no matter from his appearance, figure or breath.


    Chen Yu is a completely changed person to participate in the final decisive battle of the martial arts games.


    Because of his transformation, everyone in the void arena saw Chen Yu for the first time.


    Just like this, in the past, Chen Yu, dressed as a scholar on the northern competitive stage, can only be regarded as an ordinary, no longer an ordinary transparent figure, and has not attracted the attention of everyone at all.

 Chapter 1382

    But such an ordinary man, however, in the morning of the fifth day, the magic startled the sky and killed the demon monk in the western regions.


    Such a strong cultivation is really regrettable. It is under the analysis of many people that Chen Yu is at this moment.


    Although he is just a scholar, he has the seventh combat power of the suspected fairyland!


    So powerful! Plus, it looks like an ordinary person before. It''s not a dark horse... Who''s a dark horse!


    Not only that, Chen Yu is the first dark horse to appear in the real sense of this event!


    Perhaps it was Chen Yu who appeared as a dark horse, which opened a door on the morning of the fifth day.


    In addition to the northern competitive platform, dark horses have appeared on the other four competitive platforms.


    And the accomplishments of those dark horses are all the same in the middle of the fairyland.


    It is also the martial arts in the middle of fairyland. Even here, it is rare to gather many talents at the martial arts games.


    This made them known as "dark horse".


    After all, those people with low strength, even if you burst out unexpected power, they can''t be remembered because of the lack of realm.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the emergence of these dark horses that the struggle in the void arena is intensified.


    It makes all kinds of fairies amazing, immortal tools powerful, and all kinds of magical powers and Taoist methods appear one after another.


    In this fierce touch, it ignited an extremely gorgeous spark, making it under this kind of battle.


    The luck of this martial arts games is also rising day by day, which can be said to be full of stamina.


    On the morning of the fifth day, Chen Yu not only witnessed the emergence of those dark horses, but also happened to be on the southern competitive platform, the western competitive platform and the central competitive platform.


    After all, they belong to Tiance empire. Chen Yu paid more attention to them.


    Even he did not expect that these people appeared on the stage one after another on the same morning, not long after he became famous in World War I.


    This coincidence also made Chen Yu smile bitterly, but he didn''t think much.


    After all, things in the world are full of uncertainty. There is no need to make a fuss.


    Therefore, under his concern, he also found these old friends, because he broke through to the early stage of land fairyland under his own protection during the Northern War.


    I think it''s also in the martial arts holy meeting, three days before the final decisive battle, seize the time to practice in isolation, so as to consolidate your accomplishments.


    So that they have a deeper understanding of the power of fairyland in the early stage.


    With the guidance of the bronze holy cards in their hands, they stepped on the stage one after another. Not surprisingly, they also defeated their opponents and gained the other''s luck.


    But Chen Yu found them, but they couldn''t find Chen Yu''s existence.


    After all, it''s normal that Hu Tu and others can''t recognize him because of the thousands of magic faces of snow fox.


    And he didn''t intend to do anything like "meet each other" at this level. After all, the leader of emperor Tianzong was also kind at the beginning. Chen Yu naturally wouldn''t regard others'' kindness as donkey''s liver and lung. Therefore, after the battles of Hu Tu and others were over, he also left a divine king''s will on the five competitive platforms again, and randomly put his mind into cultivation.


    While Chen Yu was practicing, the morning of the fifth day passed completely until noon.


    When the sun is shining outside, and the environment in the void arena is still unchanged.


    On the southern competitive stage, a sharp flying sword, with a rather strong blade, passed through the body of a big man and brought a touch of blood.


    In the buzzing of the flying sword, he quickly returned to the hands of a young sword repairman. When the long sword was sheathed, the light in the big man''s eyes dimmed instantly.


    The body fell heavily on the ground, and the blood overflowed from his wound and flowed on the earth.


    For a moment, blood filled all around his body, belonging to his luck. At this moment, he floated out of his body and was slowly absorbed by the bronze Holy Card of the sword repair youth.


    Both of them were in the early days of fairyland. They were bronze holy cards, and the sword repair youth was obviously stronger.


    And perhaps before, he had been on stage more than a few times, so after absorbing the luck of the big man.


    The bronze Holy Card in the sword repair youth''s hand also bloomed a little silver. Obviously, it began to change slowly in the direction of the silver Holy Card.


    This scene immediately made the sword repair young man happy. At the moment, he didn''t stop in his excitement and flew towards the light curtain.


    Not long ago, the light curtain of the southern competitive platform was empty and waiting quietly for the next battle.


    In the crowd, the flat headed youth who had been mixed in the crowd looked a little moved, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, the body passed through the crowd vaguely, and did not touch anyone, even the corners of each other''s clothes.


    This ethereal body method can fully show the extraordinary of this flat headed youth.


    That is, after a few breaths, his body completely got rid of the crowd, and the flat headed youth had passed through the fluctuation of the light curtain.


    At the next moment, he appeared in the central position of the Oriental competitive platform in the light curtain. His eyes swept around with a strange light in his eyes.


    It seems that I am amazed that the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform can stop any attack below heaven fairyland.


    At the moment when the flat headed youth appeared, Chen Yu fiercely looked up on the northern competitive platform, his eyes twinkled, and instantly fell on the flat headed youth in the light curtain on the southern competitive platform.


    "This person..."


    Chen Yu''s thoughts flashed in his heart. He remembered that when he came to power for the first time in the five party hegemony competition, he was trying to attract a trace of the power of heaven and earth. After the war, he realized that there were three extraordinary thoughts that made him feel extraordinary.


    In addition to Zhao Shanhe, who came to power one after another before, and Ji Tinghan of the xuanyue temple, it is the flat headed youth on the southern competitive stage.


    Even Chen Yu remembered how he felt when he looked back at the three people with the will of the God King.


    From weak to strong: Zhao Shanhe with Taixu blood, Ji Tinghan with xuanyue blood inherited from xuanyue temple, and the last, that is, the strongest... Flat headed youth!


    Even in Chen Yu''s feeling, if he meets Zhao Shanhe or Ji Tinghan, there is a possibility of fifty-five points between victory and defeat, and he can fight a war.

 Chapter 1383

    However, he could not see the details at all when facing the flat headed youth. He could only perceive that there was a kind of pressure.


    This kind of thing makes Chen Yu understand that it represents the strength of the other party and far exceeds himself.


    Now... This man finally played, and Chen Yu happened to take this opportunity to "observe" the details of this flat headed youth with the help of the will of the God King.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and his mind calmed a little. He was looking to mobilize the will of the God King in his body to cover the flat headed youth.


    But it was at this time that Chen Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but then loosened, followed by a smile on his face.


    Chen Yu slowly raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and murmured, "Xuan Lingfei... You''re still here..."


    "I remember you wanted to get out of the bottleneck that has plagued you for a long time by fighting with Tianjiao and supporting the war with war."


    "Now your opponent in front of you, even I can''t see the depth. The strength of this matter must surpass me now. I don''t know if you have the blessing to get the answer you want from him..."


    With a playful smile on his face, Chen Yu looked at the beautiful figure wearing Shuiluo palace skirt in the light curtain of the southern competitive platform.


    It was Chen Yu who had been on the northern stage before. He was the first leader of Haohai Empire and the first Tianjiao of Tianhe gate... Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei!


    At this moment, on the Oriental competitive stage, Xuan Lingfei in the light curtain, her appearance is extremely beautiful, and a pair of wonderful eyes fall on the flat headed youth not far in front of her.


    Outside the curtain of light, among the contestants on the Oriental competitive platform, naturally there were people who had previously belonged to the northern platform with Xuan Lingfei in the trials.


    At this moment, seeing the shadow of Xuan Lingfei in the light curtain, the noise spread among the crowd:


    "It''s Xuan Lingfei..."


    "Yes, this xuanlingfei is the first bulk of Haohai Empire and the first Tianjiao in Tianhe gate. It is called Lingfei fairy..."


    "As early as at the beginning of the trial, we were on the northern stage. At that time, his cultivation was already in the middle of the fairyland, and it was only one step away from the seventh weight of the fairyland..."


    "Yes! Xuan Lingfei is not only beautiful in appearance, but also good in cultivation. Even if she is not the seventh weight of the land of fairyland, she can be regarded as the top group in the middle of the land of fairyland..."


    "It was only because she encountered a bottleneck in her early years that she was trapped in the middle of the fairyland and could not break through it. Otherwise, with her talent, she would have reached the seventh weight of the fairyland and ranked among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao..."


    The noise spread all over the world and echoed in everyone''s ears on the Oriental competitive platform.


    Suddenly, a large number of people focused their eyes on the beautiful shadow in the light curtain, and their eyes lit up one after another.


    After all, xuanlingfei is superior in appearance. It can be said that she is not only beautiful in appearance, but also detached in temperament.


    At the moment, on the Oriental competitive platform, when people look at it, they also exist like a goddess.


    This made the Oriental competitive platform lively for a while, and almost everyone''s attention was attracted.


    It can be said that this war has already attracted the attention of most people before it began. It can be regarded as the most eye-catching war on the morning of the fifth day.


    Even a dark horse that appeared before that was far from achieving such an effect.


    On the other side, the flat headed youth listened to the discussion in his ears and noticed the eyes condensed for a moment.


    He also shook his head reluctantly. After all, few people noticed him on the Oriental competitive stage when he played before.


    Because of his previous "ordinary", almost no one paid attention to his war.


    Now, since the so-called Ling Fei fairy, Xuan Lingfei came to power, the flat headed youth obviously noticed that his eyes around him were condensed in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would be noticed by everyone because of the existence of others. In other words, he was stained with xuanlingfei''s light.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and smiled bitterly on his face.


    But as soon as this bitter smile appeared, he looked up suddenly, and his eyes condensed on Xuan Lingfei''s delicate body in an instant.


    At the same time, the deep heart of the flat headed youth was shocked and said in secret:


    "Tianhe gate?"


    "But Tianhe gate of Haohai Empire?"


    This scene fell into the eyes of Xuan Lingfei not far away, which made her beautiful eyes flash slightly.


    She had already noticed that although the flat headed youth in front of her looked very ordinary, Xuan Lingfei saw a sense of indifference from him.


    Everything can be changed, but the momentum developed in this way is difficult to change.


    Even today''s Chen Yu, although he turned into a scholar, if Chen Yu stood in front of Xuan Lingfei, she could hardly recognize Chen Yu''s identity because of the change of Chen Yu''s appearance, figure and breath.


    However, through Chen Yu''s indifferent momentum, Xuan Lingfei can also realize that Chen Yu''s scholar is extraordinary.


    And this is extraordinary, which is the feeling given to her by today''s flat headed youth.


    It has to be said that although xuanlingfei is the first pride of Tianhe gate, it is also called "Lingfei Fairy" by the young generation of Haohai empire.


    But this woman is not a vase, but a careful mind, has her own real talent and learning, and is not an ordinary person.


    At the moment, there was a lot of noise around. Xuan Lingfei didn''t waste time. His lips opened gently, and a pleasant voice came out slowly:


    "I don''t know your name?"


    The words came out and fell into the ears of the flat headed youth. He asked him to put away the changes in his mind, smiled faintly and said:


    "I''m Murong Hongxuan. I heard them say that the fairy follows the Tianhe gate of the Haohai Empire?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xuanling feixiu frowned slightly, and now the battle was imminent.


    To tell the truth, Murong Hongxuan suddenly asked about her school, which made her feel confused for a moment.


    But this matter has no meaning to hide. After all, outsiders have said it before. It''s useless to hide it.


    It''s a big deal. Murong Hongxuan, just go and verify it again.


    Now, it is obvious that Murong Hongxuan is shocked by his teacher Chengtian river gate, not suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Xuanling feizhen answered Murong Hongxuan''s question.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Murong Hongxuan and gave him a faint shock, but he was forced down by him for a moment. He took a deep look at Xuan Lingfei.

 Chapter 1384

    Looking at Murong Hongxuan like this, Xuan Lingfei also had some doubts in her heart, but she knew that the person in front of her was not very human, so she was not in a hurry for a moment. At the moment, her voice came out slowly:


    "Do you have your old knowledge in Tianhe gate?"


    Murong Hongxuan looked calm gradually, but with some emotion, he whispered:


    "I was lucky to get the help of an elder of Guizong, and I have just come to this step. Did the fairy know that the master of heaven? I had the favor of my elders when I was young, and I never forget it..."


    "Heaven''s secret?"


    Xuan Lingfei was shocked. She could not imagine that the elder of Tianhe gate mentioned by the other party was her master


    This scene fell into Murong Hongxuan''s eyes and made him look tight. He thought that there had been an accident in his mouth.


    When Murong Hongxuan looked nervous, Xuan Lingfei also forced her mind down. After all, she was not an ordinary person. She soon recovered and said:


    "It''s a coincidence that the master of heaven in your mouth is my master. I don''t need to deceive you about this. I think there must be martial artists of my Haohai Empire among the people present. If what I said is false, they will come out to refute me..."


    When xuanlingfei''s figure came out faintly, it fell into Murong Hongxuan''s ear, which also made him look moved.


    Obviously, xuanlingfei''s master, master Tianji, felt a little embarrassed.


    And as Xuan Lingfei said, if what she said is false, there are tens of thousands of spectators on the grandstand of the void arena here. There will certainly be martial artists of the Haohai empire. I''m afraid they will jump out and refute Xuan Lingfei''s words, which will be more shameful to her.


    Thinking of this, Murong Hongxuan also nodded.


    Just then, a sword cry suddenly came out not far in front of him.


    At this moment, Murong Hongxuan suddenly looked up and saw Xuan Lingfei''s hand at a glance.


    In the twinkling light, a fairy sword with cold light appeared.


    After all, Xuan Lingfei is also the first bulk of the Haohai empire. He is the first Tianjiao of Tianhe gate. He has several immortal tools on his body, which is naturally normal.


    Almost at the moment when the fairy sword appeared, a far more extraordinary cultivation achievement in the middle of fairyland suddenly spread out from Xuan Lingfei at this moment, so that around her body, nothingness seemed to fluctuate to the extreme and was about to be distorted.


    Obviously, although the cultivation of xuanlingfei didn''t reach the seventh weight of the fairyland, it was only one step short.


    At the moment, when her accomplishments were released, her whole body was magnificent. Xuan Lingfei lifted her fairy sword and pointed to Murong Hongxuan to say:


    "Since you already know what you want to know, in that case, there is no need for us to continue wasting time."


    "Do it..."


    As soon as the voice came out, Xuan Lingfei''s body immediately disappeared in place and went straight to Murong Hongxuan.


    This scene fell into Murong Hongxuan''s eyes and made him faint smile. There was no panic at all.


    For him, the Xuan Lingfei in front of him was only a step away from the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland, even from the seventh weight of the fairyland, but in front of Murong Hongxuan, it was just floating clouds, which was not enough to see.


    At the moment, seeing Xuan Lingfei''s figure, it had come in a flash. When it was approaching, Murong Hongxuan smiled calmly and didn''t move, but his right hand was raised like lightning at this moment.


    It was also at this time that Xuan Lingfei''s figure was completely approaching. The immortal sword of the jade hand and the sharp sword came in an instant and directly fell on Murong Hongxuan.


    But at this time, Xuan Lingfei''s pretty face changed. She saw the fairy sword in her hand. At this moment, she was clamped in her hand by the two fingers of Murong Hongxuan. She tried to urge her cultivation and attached to the fairy sword.


    But Xuan Lingfei was shocked to find that no matter how she urged cultivation, she couldn''t even take a step forward!


    A flash of determination flashed through xuanlingfei''s eyes. At this moment, her body suddenly retreated backward, almost at the moment she retreated.


    The immortal sword, which was held by Murong Hongxuan''s two fingers, suddenly burst at this moment.


    "Burst!!!"


    Suddenly a strong wave broke out from the broken fairy sword!


    At the same time, countless pieces of fairy sword were pulled by this wave at this moment, as if given infinite power, like a rainstorm pear flower, shooting at Murong Hongxuan.


    Because the distance between the two is too fast, whether it is the fluctuation of the explosion of the fairy sword or the impact of the fragments, even less than the blink of an eye, it is already about to fall on Murong Hongxuan.


    Xuan Lingfei, who was retreating, smiled slightly with his red lips. He secretly said that although Murong Hongxuan was extraordinary, it was an immortal weapon that exploded after all. How can he drink a pot.


    But at this time, Xuan Lingfei''s pretty face changed. He saw that Murong Hongxuan had a faint smile on his mouth.


    His fingers, like lightning, appeared in the whirlpool of fairy sword fragments in front of him.


    At this moment, when his right hand was retracted, the huge fluctuation had disappeared. At the same time, Murong Hongxuan slowly opened his clenched right hand.


    A large amount of powder fell from between his palms and floated downward.


    At the moment, the wind blew, picked up some powder and floated away slightly in the distance.


    This scene suddenly changed Xuan Lingfei''s pretty face, but she soon pressed down, and her body suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, silks and satins, with strong cultivation fluctuations, suddenly appeared and roared away towards Murong Hongxuan.


    Murong Hongxuan looked calm. His left hand was lost behind him, and his right hand was raised like lightning, turning into residual shadows in the air.


    Every silk from Xuan Lingfei will be stopped by him with incomparable accuracy. Their accomplishments are under the touch.


    For a moment, roars kept ringing.


    In a moment, xuanlingfei and Murong Hongxuan fought hundreds of times.


    Although Xuan Lingfei''s cultivation is good, in her feeling, Murong Hongxuan can be called unfathomable.


    Each of her attacks was easily caught by Murong Hongxuan without surprise.


    Even in Xuan Lingfei''s view, after hundreds of attacks, his cultivation in his body has been lost, but on the contrary, Murong Hongxuan still looks indifferent.


    It seems that his attack was just painless and itchless for him in the previous time.

 Chapter 1385

    This scene immediately made Xuan Lingfei hesitate, but at this time, Murong Hongxuan showed a smile on his face and said:


    "After the first world war just now, I think your cultivation has stopped in the middle of fairyland for two years..."


    When the words came out, they fell into Xuan Lingfei''s ears, which shocked her.


    After all, it''s not difficult to see that her cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. Even at the audition of Northern Taiwan, Chen Yu pointed it out face to face.


    But the Murong Hongxuan in front of him could clearly point out that he had stayed in wonderland for two years.


    Such accurate estimation is enough to show that this person has a deep understanding of the realm of cultivation.


    Xuanlingfei was shocked by this matter for a moment. For Murong Hongxuan, fear appeared for the first time in her heart.


    The look in Murong Hongxuan''s eyes also changed imperceptibly.


    And more importantly, after just a moment of confrontation, his details have been completely touched by Murong Hongxuan.


    Seeing xuanlingfei''s shocked face, Murong Hongxuan smiled calmly. At this moment, his body stepped forward and came to xuanlingfei in an instant. While her pretty face changed, Murong Hongxuan slowly opened his mouth:


    "Since you have learned from the master of the secret of heaven, you have something to do with Murong Hongxuan. When I was a child, my parents died. When the master of the secret of heaven traveled around the world, I was lonely and pitiful. Maybe it was because I showed some cultivation qualities at that time."


    "With pity in her heart, she didn''t want me to die alone in this troubled world. Therefore, before she left, she left me an introductory skill to teach me how to practice. Now it seems that it is only the most common introductory skill in the cultivation world, which makes me embark on the road of cultivation."


    "Since then, I have embarked on a never-ending path of cultivation. By chance, I have today''s Murong Hongxuan..."


    Murong Hongxuan looked a little turbulent when he said this, but he didn''t continue, but spoke faintly:


    "Now that you have reached this stage of cultivation, I Murong Hongxuan will help you today, which can be regarded as a slight repayment. It''s up to you whether you can make it or not."


    "If it does, it''s your luck. If it fails, I''ll try my best..."


    It was also at this time that Murong Hongxuan''s right hand was raised like lightning. Before xuanlingfei reacted, his two fingers suddenly pointed on the center of xuanlingfei''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Xuanling feijiao''s body was shocked, and her body was still in place.


    This scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes and let his eyes flash a strange light at this moment.


    Not only Chen Yu, but also the people on the Oriental competition stage were stunned at this time.


    They stared at the two people in the light curtain.


    Xuanlingfei stood in place with a dull face. In front of her, Murong Hongxuan lost his left hand behind him, and his right hand pointed at xuanlingfei with a calm face.


    It can be said that the scene on the Oriental competitive stage now completely goes beyond everyone''s thinking field. I don''t know what these two people are doing.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Murong Hongxuan suddenly appeared at this moment,


    Almost at the moment when the wave appeared, Chen Yu suddenly shook his body. Judging from the reaction of the divine king''s will covering Murong Hongxuan''s body.


    Murong Hongxuan... Is the third person with divine blood!


    What Chen Yu noticed more was that he felt an immortal breath from the fluctuation of his blood.


    It''s like this divine blood, heaven and earth can''t be broken.


    "The third divine blood after Taixu blood and xuanyue blood, that is, immortal blood..."


    Chen Yu''s heart shook. He finally understood why Murong Hongxuan always gave him an impenetrable feeling.


    It turns out that this person is a strong man with immortal blood!


    It was also at this time that a battle belonging to the central competitive platform was completely over. After plundering the opponent''s luck, both sides left the light curtain.


    Above the light curtain of the central competitive platform, the Lei Hao dome of Wu Nian Lei Zong belongs to his dragon chair, with a dark golden dragon chair.


    On this dragon chair, there is a boy who looks only seven or eight years old standing quietly.


    Looking at the boy, I couldn''t see anything. I just felt that the boy was something extraordinary.


    But if someone looks at it carefully, he will be shocked and frightened.


    Because, in their eyes, they can see a powerful picture!


    On the boy''s body, there is an illusory golden dragon around!


    This golden dragon... Is the dragon of Qi!


    This luck is used to lead the martial arts holy meeting, the most likely divine inheritance in the past 1000 years!


    Qi turns into a dragon!


    With such strong Qi, we can see how strong the boy is!


    Because in this Wuyun holy meeting, the richness or depth of Qiyun is related to their respective Wuyun holy cards.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the more noble the martial arts Saint cards in their hands will be in the order from white to gold.


    The more noble the martial arts Saint card is, the more rich the Qi contained in it will be.


    In this way, the stronger the strength of people, the more rich the Qi contained in their bodies.


    The boy''s luck is so strong that he has turned into a dragon, which all means that his cultivation has reached the peak at the martial arts games!


    And he... Is Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who ranks first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao and one of the three emperors of Tiance empire!


    After Xiong Hongwu, the rest of the peerless Tianjiao, although their luck is far better than that of Chen Yu and others.


    Let their bodies shine like gold, so that people can only feel very extraordinary at a glance.


    But in contrast, it is far less lucky than Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu.


    At this moment, Xiong Hongwu''s young face is indifferent. It seems that he has an unspeakable arrogance towards the common people in the world.


    It seems that in this empty arena, including 100000 spectators in the stands and thousands of contestants on the five competitive platforms below, it is like an ant in his eyes, which is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1386

    Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, is the great prince of the imperial family of Tiance empire. In the future, he can take charge of the life and death power of this empire.


    A few years later, once his father abdicated, with his cultivation, status and influence in the court, it can be said that he is the emperor without suspense!


    At this moment, Xiong Hongwu was no longer just a king''s wind, because he was lucky and golden dragon.


    At this time, he seemed to have an invisible imperial power, gradually emerging.


    Xiong Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed like a Soul-catching light. His eyes swept over thousands of contestants below.


    Like an emperor looking down on his courtiers, Xiong Hongwu''s body began to blur with a touch of coercion.


    In an instant, he disappeared on the dark golden dragon chair, that is, in the blink of an eye, his figure suddenly appeared on the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    Almost the body of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, appeared in the light curtain. On the northern competitive platform, there was a quite "quiet" place outside.


    In an instant, Chen Yu''s eyes focused on Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who looked small in the light curtain but actually contained a breath of destruction.


    Almost on the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed in the central competitive stage in an instant. The road in the light curtain seemed small, but it virtually exuded a human shadow with transcendent atmosphere.


    On the periphery of the central competitive platform, hundreds of contestants, together at this moment, fell on this figure at the epicenter of the earthquake.


    Even above the competition platform, it belongs to one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. It is in the Dragon chair in the dome of Lei Zonglei Hao.


    Lei haoqiong used to sit cross legged and close his eyes, but at this moment, he disappeared silently with the figure not far from him.


    When he appeared in the light curtain below, Lei haoqiong''s eyes suddenly opened, as if there were endless thunder flashing in his eyes.


    It was at this time that there seemed to be invisible thunder around his body.


    On his dragon chair, the Dragon chair originally exudes a strong golden light. From a distance, it looks a little stronger than several other unparalleled dragon chairs in momentum.


    Now, in addition, under the invisible thunder light mapping, the two lights of gold and thunder are staggered, which makes the momentum of this dragon chair amazing and extraordinary.


    The Dragon chair is still like this, which is enough to make people look at it at a glance and fear in their hearts. Therefore, in this dragon chair, Lei haoqiong, who sits cross legged and meditates, has a powerful feeling of swallowing mountains and rivers, like a Thor, which is shocking.


    At this moment, Lei haoqiong inadvertently showed a look of fear.


    His eyes were immediately condensed on the figure in the light curtain below.


    Although he was silent, in this silence, Lei haoqiong''s hands hidden in his cuffs were slowly pinched.


    Lei haoqiong, who ranked second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and whose cultivation was early recognized as the eighth heaviest in the fairyland, showed such an attitude, which was enough to see how terrible the strength of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, was on the stage at this time.


    Although his appearance looks just like a boy, it doesn''t seem impressive, but because of Xiong Hongwu''s cultivation, the invisible smell makes him look far more extraordinary than ordinary people, a spirit of detachment pervades all parts of his body.


    At this moment, not only the hundreds of contestants outside the light curtain on the central competitive stage, but also Lei haoqiong of Wu Nian Lei Zong sitting above, his eyes fell on the figure of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu in the light curtain.


    Even on several other competitive platforms, several unparalleled Tianjiao sitting in the town woke up one after another from the practice of closing their eyes at this time.


    The eyes of these people were condensed in the light curtain of the central competitive platform in an instant.


    All eyes were almost focused on the boy who looked indifferent, as if he had no emotion.


    Almost at this moment, all of them roared in their minds, like thunder suddenly falling.


    There was a trace of strong fear in their look. They looked at each other on the competitive platform, and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "It was him..."


    In their mind, they all emerged involuntarily, such a sentence.


    At the same time, under the competitive platform of these unparalleled Tianjiao, those contestants are also due to the movement from the central competitive platform.


    Therefore, most of them were attracted. They immediately looked away from their own competitive platform and moved to the central competitive platform.


    When I saw the shadow in the light curtain, the sound of inverted suction suddenly came out.


    Such a movement can be said to ring through the whole audience, making the southern competitive platform at this moment, originally because of the continuation of the strange scene of Murong Hongxuan and Xuan Lingfei in the light screen, hundreds of contestants outside the light screen have little interest, and their attention to the war is much weaker.


    Now, with the great movement caused by Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, in this empty arena, hundreds of contestants on the southern competitive stage have resolutely moved away from the battle between Murong Hongxuan and Xuan Lingfei.


    In this void arena, he crossed the space and landed on the children in the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    At this glance, they were shocked. The shock in their hearts was much stronger than the battle between Murong Hongxuan and Xuan Lingfei on the southern competitive stage.


    This is just to see Xiong Hongwu''s figure appear.


    It can be said that from this moment on, almost everyone in the void arena has reacted to the boy''s figure in the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    It can be seen how important Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who is respected as the strongest king among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Xiong Hongwu is the only one who can count the 100000 people in the void arena.


    The title of the strongest King deserves its name.


    At this moment, Xiong Hongwu, who is the focus of attention here, although his face looks very young.


    But now he is unusually indifferent, as if without a trace of emotion. His eyes seem to contain an invisible domineering spirit.

 Chapter 1387

    The figure on the stage, when people look at it, can not help but feel a sense of fear in their hearts.


    At this moment, Xiong Hongwu''s right hand slowly lifted up without warning. When his right hand was wielded, a gold medal of dark gold appeared as if it had been restrained to the extreme.


    It is that way, in this martial arts holy meeting, there is only one dark gold Holy Card among thousands of martial arts holy cards!


    This dark golden Holy Card belongs to Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu.


    The rich Qi contained in it can be said to be the most powerful existence in this void arena.


    This infinite luck makes Xiong Hongwu''s body invisible, surrounded by a golden dragon of luck, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    It was almost this dark gold Holy Card. At the moment when it appeared in the field, everyone immediately looked at it, and their hearts flashed when they were eager.


    Xiong Hongwu suddenly burst out a strong cultivation, which distorted the space in the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    A sense of depression, at this moment, spread around until it permeates all directions.


    Xiong Hongwu''s white and tender right hands turned into a residual shadow and pointed to the dark golden Wu Yunsheng card not far in front of him.


    Suddenly, the sense of depression in all directions rolled back in an instant and condensed on this martial arts Saint card.


    Time seemed to be static, a touch turned into a substantial ripple, and suddenly spread out where his fingers contacted the card surface.


    This scene immediately made all the people in the void arena look moved, and the light of doubt flashed on their faces.


    On the northern stage, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a strange light.


    At this moment, his divine will was completely covered by Xiong Hongwu.


    Therefore, it can be said that at this moment, in the void arena here, for all those who pay attention to this scene in the light screen of the central competitive platform, Chen yuruo said that his understanding of Xiong Hongwu''s actions is the second, then no one would dare to say that he is the first.


    After all, with the will of the God King, the of perception is not what these ordinary fairyland warriors can compare with.


    At this moment, according to the news fed back by the will of the divine king, Xiong Hongwu''s move is completely beyond Chen Yu''s expectation.


    "Xiong Hongwu... He sealed his martial arts Saint card with his own cultivation..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed. Deep in his heart, he also inadvertently attached great importance to the unfathomable Xiong Hongwu.


    It is a martial arts Saint card that can be sealed with cultivation. Whether Xiong Hongwu has his own way to seal Huairou, or just rely on his own strong cultivation to seal forcibly.


    Either way, in the void arena here, in addition to the 100000 spectators on the stand, just say the thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform, even if no one can do this step, it can be seen from here, to some extent.


    It can be said that among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, Xiong Hongwu, the strongest king of Chu, is indeed not at the same level as others.


    Even Lei haoqiong, who ranked second in the ranking of Wu Nian Lei Zong, couldn''t do this scene.


    "Not to mention Xiong Hongwu, he was able to seal his martial arts Saint card because of his own cultivation. He was too strong, so he was able to force the seal. After all, this person can stand out among the many Tianjiao, and even rank first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao..."


    "Even that cultivation has reached the real level. Lei haoqiong, the eighth heaviest in the fairyland, and the Lei haoqiong of the non Nian Lei clan, can only stoop to the second position. It is enough to see how terrible the strength of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, is..."


    "Therefore, it is possible to forcibly seal through the strength of terror, but in addition to forcibly seal, Xiong Hongwu may also do all this with a special secret method..."


    "After all, this martial arts festival is a grand event of the Tiance empire. Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, whose family name is Xiong, is the emperor''s surname. This person is the Royal son of the Tiance empire. As the royal family of the Tiance Empire, compared with other major forces, the Xiong family naturally gets the moon first near the water and the terrace..."


    "The martial arts holy meeting has been held for countless years. I don''t know how many times. The Xiong family must have secretly studied this holy meeting for a long time. Although several other forces, including huangtianzong, will also study this martial arts holy meeting to varying degrees, it is obvious that because of the advantages of the Xiong family as a royal family, the whole Tiance empire is under their control , it''s the real big Mac of the Empire... "


    "So they have the deepest understanding of the martial arts holy meeting. Obviously, after so many years of research after countless martial arts holy meetings, the Xiong family has their own understanding of some aspects of the holy meeting compared with several other forces. Because of this understanding, they can also deduce a simple secret method for the rules of the martial arts holy meeting..."


    "Maybe now Xiong Hongwu can seal his Wu Yunsheng card, which is one of the secret techniques developed by the Xiong family over the years, the Xiong family..."


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of thinking, and he looked a little dignified.


    But whether Xiong Hongwu can seal the wuyunsheng card because of his strong cultivation or relying on the Xiong family, which is one of the secret methods deduced over the years.


    It can be seen that Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, is unfathomable, which is by no means comparable to the thousands of contestants present.


    Even the rest of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, although each has extraordinary talent and strong strength, there is still a gap compared with Xiong Hongwu.


    But Chen Yu can know that Xiong Hongwu''s move is to seal the Wu Yunsheng card.


    It was all because he had the will of the God King that he was able to check the details. He was aware of Xiong Hongwu''s intention at the first time.


    But the people in the empty arena here can only observe the scene in front of them through their own naked eyes or gods.


    So at this moment, they all looked puzzled and couldn''t see why.


    Even those who are also the world''s greatest Tianjiao are also at this time. Their eyes focus on Xiong Hongwu and look deeply at the dark golden Wu Yunsheng card. Deep in their hearts, there are many questions.

 Chapter 1388

    Lei haoqiong frowned and his mind was crazy. He kept sweeping Xiong Hongwu''s body and the martial arts Saint card in front of him.


    He is the eighth most powerful person in the fairyland because of his cultivation. His divine mind is extremely strong. Just the power of his divine mind is revealed, which can break a martial artist in the middle of the fairyland and make the other party''s mind collapse. Such a strong divine mind can''t find anything, but he can only look at Xiong Hongwu below.


    Only the two emperors of the Xiong family on the Oriental Sports stage, because they belong to the royal family, although they have some shortcomings compared with Xiong Hongwu because of their strength, they have not contacted some. They belong to the core secrets of the Xiong family, but they have heard some rumors more or less.


    Therefore, the two of them just looked at each other and thought a little, and they already had a general answer in their hearts.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiong Zongyang, the king of Chu Zhuang, and Xiong Yue, the king of Chu Ping, look a little indifferent and not too surprised compared with the astonishment of the people here and the solemnity of several other unparalleled Tianjiao.


    However, the second emperor of the Xiong family looked at Xiong Hongwu with a touch of envy.


    After all, although the three of them are collectively referred to as the three emperors of the Xiong family, in fact, Xiong Zongyang, King Zhuang of Chu, and Xiong Yue, King Ping of Chu, know that compared with Xiong Hongwu, overlord of Chu, they are far inferior in status.


    And the disparity of this status seems not obvious to outsiders. In fact, they know in their hearts that some secret things in the royal family are not qualified to know with their status.


    But the difference is that compared with them, Xiong Hongwu can know everything.


    In fact, just by virtue of the names of the three of them, we can see some of the universe.


    Xiong Hongwu, overlord of Chu, Xiong Zongyang, King Zhuang of Chu, and Xiong Yue, King Ping of Chu.


    Just from the names of the three people, it is obvious that Xiong Hongwu''s status is far from comparable to that of the two of them.


    It has to be said that to some extent, even a person''s title can reflect some of his falsehood and reality.


    And in this empty arena, everyone''s mind and spirit were all tightly attracted by the action of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, in the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    A touch seemed to suppress the eight sides and seal the fluctuations of the world. From Xiong Hongwu, he suddenly appeared silently.


    As soon as the wave appeared, it immediately condensed on the dark golden Wu Yun Sheng card in front of him through the fingertips of his right hand.


    Suddenly, the wuyunsheng card was shocked, and the dark gold light on the card dimmed at this moment.


    At this time, it seems that there is an invisible long line, extending from the dark golden martial arts Saint card to the top of the void arena.


    This long line is not only Xiong Hongwu''s, but also the dark golden Wu Yunsheng card.


    It can be said that there are thousands of contestants on the five competitive platforms in the void arena here. Each of them has such a unique martial arts Saint card.


    Most of these martial arts Saint cards are white, only a few are copper, silver, including pure silver, only hundreds, even the gold, only ten.


    Overall, there are thousands of martial arts Saint cards!


    Each wuyunsheng card is the same as Xiong Hongwu''s dark gold wuyunsheng card. On the card body, there is an invisible long line leading to the top of the void arena.


    This line is invisible. Outsiders can''t see it at all. Even with Lei haoqiong, the eighth cultivation achievement in Wonderland, it can''t see the existence of this invisible long line.


    But at this moment, with the guidance of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, the cultivation in the body seemed to have changed. I don''t know what kind of changes.


    In other words, he inadvertently urged the cultivation in his body and launched an unknown secret method.


    From his fingertips, after falling on the dark golden wuyunsheng card, the originally invisible long line suddenly blurred at this time.


    But it is precisely because of this fuzziness, because this long line is invisible, but because of this fuzzy moment, this long line has a faint shape at this moment.


    It can be said that thousands of contestants on the five competitive platforms here have the lowest cultivation in semi fairyland.


    There are also many fairyland in the early stage, the middle stage, and even the seventh heaviest and above.


    Although the naked eye has its limitations, most of the time, when they come to their realm and take their cultivation as the realm, they use the divine mind to observe.


    And their mind is so powerful that it can be said that they observe in detail. Therefore, when Xiong Hongwu''s way is on the dark golden Wu Yunsheng card.


    That invisible long line, in the moment of revealing its shape in the blur, everyone here was shocked and aware of it in an instant.


    When they saw the long line, they were surprised one after another. How could they not see it with their knowledge.


    This illusory long line is clearly Xiong Hongwu''s way, the dark golden Wu Yunsheng card, and the connection with this void arena!


    After all, in this void arena, there are five competitive platforms. The battles that break out on each competitive platform are randomly assigned according to the martial arts Saint cards in their hands.


    This random distribution is the distribution made by this void arena through the connection with these martial arts holy cards.


    In other words, when a battle breaks out on each competitive stage, that is, the characters on both sides are randomly matched in the void arena according to the induction with the people and the Wu Yunsheng cards.


    And this long line, which was originally illusory and now barely shows a trace because of ambiguity, is the connection between the void arena and the wuyunsheng card!


    This kind of thing, people, that is, a few breathing efforts, came to a complete understanding, and they didn''t continue to think deeply.


    Suddenly, the startled voice sounded. The voice spread in the empty arena. In the hearts of all people here, they looked one by one. When they moved, their eyes fell again in the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    There, with his fingertips, Xiong Hongwu''s accomplishments immediately integrated into the dark golden Wuyun Holy Card in front of him.


    At the next moment, a mask between the invisible and the real suddenly magnified from the card body of the dark golden saint.


    Until it was just perfect and shrouded the whole Holy Card, it dissipated slowly. Along with it, it was the long line that surprised Hong.

 Chapter 1389

    This scene immediately shocked everyone, but then they couldn''t help but start to take a breath.


    How can they not see what Xiong Hongwu''s action just now represents!


    It''s incredible. At the moment, they all exclaimed:


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "I really didn''t expect that Xiong Hongwu was... He was sealing his martial arts Saint card!"


    "Yes, Xiong Hongwu... He doesn''t know how to seal his wuyunsheng card. This seal is not only for the wuyunsheng card itself."


    "More importantly, once he sealed the martial arts Saint card, because under the isolation, even the connection between the void arena and the martial arts Saint card was completely cut off by him at this moment."


    "If it is temporarily cut off, it is the same as the long line. That is to say, from this time on, this void arena can no longer feel Xiong Hongwu''s Wu Yunsheng card, nor can it arrange Xiong Hongwu through induction."


    "Yes, he''s going to make that mistake..."


    The sound of exclamation suddenly swept out at this moment and filled the whole void arena. It can be said that people here were completely boiling because of Xiong Hongwu''s move.


    Even Chen Yu inadvertently frowned deeply. Although he had the will of the God King and wanted to seal the wuyunsheng card, he had to understand it faster than those people here.


    But for Xiong Hongwu, it is obvious that why he did this is also for a while. He can''t see clearly and can''t figure it out,


    At the moment, his eyes flickered and his inner thoughts flashed continuously. His eyes swept quickly in these eight directions until they fell on the southern competitive platform. Chen Yu''s body was shocked.


    When Chen Yu''s eyes fell on the figure, his body suddenly shook.


    "Is it because of him..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu took a deep look at Murong Hongxuan, who is still in the light curtain of the southern competitive platform.


    A guess suddenly appeared in his heart. Even if Chen Yu was thinking, the more he felt that this idea was likely to be correct.


    Xiong Hongwu probably chose to seal his wuyunsheng card just because of Murong Hongxuan.


    It was also at this time that Xiong Hongwu''s right hand slowly moved away from the Wu Yunsheng card in the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    But he didn''t take it back, but grabbed it. Now it seems that he has lost all the dark golden holy cards of light.


    Suddenly a burst of light flickered, and the Holy Card disappeared. At the same time, Xiong Hongwu''s body suddenly blurred from the light curtain at this moment.


    As if he had left a remnant, his body had disappeared in place in an instant.


    As Xiong Hongwu disappeared, the dark golden dragon chair belonging to Xiong Hongwu disappeared from the original place at this moment, just above the central competitive platform and beside Lei haoqiong.


    If he hadn''t been too close to Lei haoqiong, he would have noticed the scene at the first time and couldn''t help shouting:


    "What!??"


    Just now it attracted people''s attention. They immediately looked at it one after another. It was found that the previously existing dark gold dragon chair belonging to Xiong Hongwu had disappeared.


    When the crowd was frightened, the void suddenly twisted over the southern competitive platform, where the second emperor of the Xiong family was sitting.


    Silently, a boy''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, there is a dragon chair that should have been bright, but now it is as if it has been restrained to the extreme.


    With the appearance of the boy, they all appeared in front of the second emperor of the Xiong family.


    It was Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who had just disappeared, and his dragon chair.


    Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping, had a sneer on his mouth and was enjoying himself, looking at the shocked faces of the people here.


    Xiong Zongyang, the king of Chu Zhuang, has a gloomy face all year round without much change, but his eyes are flashing.


    But in any case, compared with the people here, including Lei haoqiong, who had no idea of Lei Zong, they were shocked by Xiong Hongwu''s move to seal the Wu Yunsheng card.


    The second emperor of the Xiong family knew something that outsiders didn''t know because of their identity. Therefore, they looked as usual and didn''t wonder.


    But at this time, they were shocked. Xiong Zongyang and Xiong Yue looked at each other in an instant, and all their bodies got up from their dragon chairs in an instant.


    Qi Qi salutes Xiong Hongwu!


    "I''ve seen big brother!!!!!"


    When the sound came out, it spread to all directions and fell into the ears of the people here, making them look moving. At this moment, they looked at the sky of the southern competitive platform in a moment.


    Xiong Hongwu looked calm. After nodding faintly, he didn''t say any more words, but his body took a step forward at this moment.


    With the moment he took this step, the Dragon chair that belonged to him appeared at Xiong Hongwu''s feet.


    After standing on the Dragon chair, looking from a distance, you can see that there are three dragon chairs over the southern competitive platform at the moment.


    Among them, the Dragon chairs belonging to the two emperors of the Xiong family are distributed left and right at the bottom. Above their dragon chairs, there is the dark gold dragon chair belonging to Xiong Hongwu.


    In this way, with the status of the two emperors of the Xiong family, we can show how extraordinary the status of Xiong Hongwu suspended above their dragon chairs.


    At this moment, when Xiong Hongwu moved down slightly, he sat cross legged in the Dragon chair. In full view of the public, his eyes fell into the light curtain below.


    There, Murong Hongxuan lost his left hand behind him, and his right hand pointed at the center of xuanlingfei''s eyebrows.


    "I think I''m about to wake up..."


    A voice that seemed to contain no emotion came from Xiong Hongwu''s mouth.


    It fell on the people''s ears and made them look frozen one after another, looking down Xiong Hongwu''s eyes.


    Suddenly thousands of eyes looked at Murong Hongxuan and Xuan Lingfei at this moment.


    At this glance, the eyes of some people in the crowd began to flash, and a touch of speculation appeared in their hearts.


    "Obviously, on the central competitive stage before, Xiong Hongwu obviously realized that he was going to play because of his Wu Yunsheng card..."


    "But before that, I saw the extraordinary of Murong Hongxuan, so I wanted to fight with Murong Hongxuan alone..."

 Chapter 1391

    At the same time, Xuan Lingfei''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger, because she is the middle of the fairyland and the top group of people in this realm.


    If it hadn''t been for the bottleneck of cultivation, otherwise, with the accumulation of Xuan Lingfei, it would have broken through to the seventh level of fairyland.


    Now, even because of the bottleneck of cultivation, but also because of the accumulation of cultivation, xuanlingfei is only one step away from the seventh weight of fairyland.


    Now, after Murong Hongxuan''s Enlightenment of immortal blood in his body, Xuan Lingfei obviously realized the same and began his own breakthrough.


    Xuan Lingfei began to make the final impact towards the seventh weight of the fairyland!


    And this belongs to the first war on the southern competitive stage, and there is a dark horse!


    This person... Murong Hongxuan!


    At this moment, at the top of the void arena, in that nothingness, suddenly, an illusory shadow appeared.


    When this illusory shadow appeared, the crowd immediately boiled.


    How can they not know that this represents the emergence of the first inheritance in this military games.


    It''s too exciting. It can be said that today''s people are ambitious, or they have some confidence in their own strength and want to take a share of the inheritance of the martial arts games.


    After all, although there is a very ancient divine inheritance in the martial arts holy meeting of Tiance empire.


    However, in addition to this attractive inheritance, it will also lead to different levels of inheritance because of different levels of luck.


    Although these inheritances are far less powerful than the mysterious divine inheritance, they are also rare.


    It is also very good for their so-called Tianjiao.


    As the saying goes, how big the pot is, you have to cook as much rice as you can. It''s important to recognize yourself in the process of cultivation.


    Only when you understand your strength can you make the most correct judgment based on the situation, so that you can go further.


    For example, in this martial arts holy meeting, the mysterious divine inheritance is extremely rare, but everyone knows that there is only one such inheritance.


    It can be said that anyone who pursues life will yearn for this divine inheritance.


    But because of this, countless people want to obtain this God level inheritance, and the difficulty will be hell level.


    After all, there is only one divine inheritance. If you want it, you have to defeat everyone.


    The difficulty of this is that there is no need for words and no need to say more at all.


    Let alone ordinary contestants, even a few of the so-called top ten unparalleled Tianjiao have no absolute confidence and dare to speak out so arrogantly.


    After all, you never know how many dark horses are hidden in that unnoticed corner in this martial arts holy meeting.


    Now... Although this inheritance is far inferior to that mysterious divine inheritance.


    However, the emergence of this inheritance represents that in the near future, there will be more inheritance at different levels... One after another!


    When the void arena, the nothingness at the top was originally just an empty space.


    But now, with Xuan Lingfei''s cultivation, it''s time to move forward step by step towards the seventh level of fairyland.


    As if before, the five-way competition platform was like an oil pot. Although there were subtle waves, it was calm and peaceful on the surface.


    But now... It seems that with Xuan Lingfei, his whole body momentum rises one after another, and he is moving slowly towards the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    It''s like a fire, which is very cold. It''s thrown directly into the oil pan, making the oil pan boil completely.


    It seems to have opened a... New Prelude!


    After this Prelude... Inheritance is about to open!


    This scene immediately made all the people in the void arena raise their heads one by one at this moment, and their eyes fell on the vague inheritance shadow.


    Although this inheritance has just appeared, it has not been completely formed. It is just a virtual shadow. People can''t see what it is at a glance.


    But there is a sense of vastness of vicissitudes. Invisibly, from that inheritance, it slowly disperses and diffuses all around.


    This special scene made everyone here shake together at this moment.


    But gradually, after some people calmed down, their eyes were also slightly undetectable, revealing a touch of fire.


    Because they know very well what this scene in front of them represents.


    Since there is the first inheritance, it shows that there will be a second, third and fourth way soon


    Although the inheritance in front of us is not very strong from the smell from it, it may only be used by those martial artists in semi fairyland.


    However, with more and more inheritance, there will naturally be a small number of stronger inheritance.


    At that time, the warriors in the early days of fairyland could benefit from those inheritance.


    Even in the end, the inheritance will be stronger. There is no doubt that there will be the inheritance of martial artists suitable for the middle stage of fairyland.


    Not only that, even to the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, the strong at that level can find their own inheritance.


    But of course, the more powerful the inheritance, the more rare it will be, especially the last, mysterious divine inheritance, which is only one.


    But anyway, the emergence of the first inheritance can be said to be really exciting.


    After all, it is not easy for them to go all the way to this point.


    For... The inheritance in the martial arts games!


    Because of the clarity of their own strength, almost everyone has no hope for the only divine inheritance.


    But in addition to the divine inheritance, after all, there are still many ordinary inheritance. With so many inheritance, you can always find a suitable one.


    At this moment, on the northern competitive stage, in a corner of the periphery, Chen Yu''s eyes were staring at the virtual shadow.


    His mind, like waves, could not be calm for a long time.


    For a long time, Chen Yufang took a deep breath and began to murmur:


    "It seems that this session of the martial arts holy meeting is indeed the Tiance Empire, as publicized by people before. It is the most grand one in the past 1000 years."


    "The number of talents participating in the Martial Arts Games is far greater than before. The emergence of so many talents makes the martial arts games continue to rise and have full stamina."

 Chapter 1392

    "The emergence of dark horses has brought huge gas luck, which makes the gas luck of this military games accumulate continuously."


    "In particular, xuanlingfei was able to make a breakthrough in the battle. It was obviously invisible that a strong Qi broke out."


    "After all, once Xuan Lingfei completes her breakthrough, she can cross the middle of the fairyland in one fell swoop and reach the seventh weight of the fairyland comparable to the unparalleled Tianjiao!"


    "The seventh weight of fairyland is extremely rare in the whole Wuyun holy meeting. The Qi carried by anyone is extremely rich."


    "On behalf of Xuan Lingfei, this sudden air luck, coupled with the accumulated air luck of this martial arts games, made it seem to break a window in the moment just now, and made the martial arts games, like revealing the scene behind the window..."


    "This means that there will be more inheritance in the future!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered a little. It was only a moment''s effort. He guessed the reason for the emergence of the inheritance virtual shadow.


    But even so, he felt a little surprised. After all, according to the previous experience of those martial arts holy meetings, the emergence of such inheritance is often in the middle or even later stage.


    But now... This time, the first link of the martial arts holy meeting, that is, the five-party hegemony competition, has not ended.


    Now it''s just noon on the fifth day. Looking at it, it''s just in the early stage of this martial arts games. There has been inheritance!


    This phenomenon is simply impossible in the previous military games!


    It can be seen from this that this session of the martial arts holy meeting is so vigorous that it can be called terror!


    It can be said that this session of the Martial Arts Games is only the initial stage, but the burst of Qi can be comparable to the previous sessions, the middle and even the later stage!


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, this is not a happy thing, because the stronger the luck, the more it represents


    This year''s Martial Arts Games will have more strong players!


    "After all, in this martial arts holy meeting, the collision between genius and genius will stimulate great potential and turn it into martial arts."


    "The more dark horses killed in the five-party arena, the greater the growth trend of Wu Yun."


    "On the competitive platform, the stimulation of blood, talent, fighting spirit and potential of the contestants on both sides will also make mysterious changes in the ancient five-way competitive platform, so as to stimulate the bloom of Qi."


    "In other words, the biggest basis for the air luck in the Martial Arts Games is these contestants."


    "Now it''s just the beginning. It can appear. Such magnificent luck is enough to show that the number of contestants in this session is not only large, but also stronger."


    "In addition... There is another reason, that is, there are some hidden dark horses, which are still in a state of obscurity and have not been fully developed, and their real strength!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sink unconsciously.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why he came to this martial arts holy meeting naturally has its own purpose.


    After all, he came here all the way, first in the Tiance Empire, after several preselected battles, then in the dreamland ruins, and in the dreamland space, and finally in the challenge arena. He passed step by step with his own efforts, so that he could appear in the void arena and stand on today''s Northern arena.


    It is false to say that he is not tired, but tired also has the value of tired.


    The reason why he is willing to participate in this martial arts holy meeting is that he likes this time, because there is the emergence of divine inheritance, but also with other inheritance at different levels.


    For his own strength, Chen Yu is very clear, just comparable to the seventh weight of fairyland.


    In this fairyland, there is the seventh and eighth weight, and in this realm, such strong cultivation will not appear in the previous Wuyun holy meeting.


    Even the seventh weight of fairyland, which was placed in the previous military games, is the top existence. Often, there will be only one or two in each session.


    But this time, let alone the unfathomable, Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, just say that Lei haoqiong, who ranks second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, is a real and eighth strong man in Wonderland!


    With such a strong cultivation, it can be said that Chen Yu knows that from his current combat strength, the only divine inheritance is not what he can touch at all. Only his cultivation can break through the semi fairyland and reach the initial stage of the fairyland. He has the real power of World War I with the eighth highest cultivation in the fairyland and the Lei haoqiong of wunian Lei sect.


    However, Chen Yu is just thinking about this kind of thing. After all, this time is not the time to make a breakthrough at all.


    Therefore, Chen Yu can only bear it and retreat for several times to see that with his own strength, he can get a suitable, ordinary unparalleled Tianjiao, that level of inheritance at the last time.


    If Chen Yu expected this kind of inheritance to be good, there would only be nine.


    After all, at the level of Chen Yu, even the most stupid people will improve their intelligence because of cultivation.


    Even if it''s not nice to say, if you can cultivate to the realm of semi fairyland, stupid people can''t reach this realm at all.


    Chen Yu is not a fool, but is intelligent by nature. Naturally, he can see it with his mind.


    This seems to be just a Wuyun Saint card to accommodate air transportation. In fact, it has a great meaning.


    "These martial arts holy cards, on the surface, are just a container for their respective gas transportation to represent the identity of the contestants."


    "But in fact, the real meaning it represents is... Those inheritance!"


    "After all, at the end of the martial arts holy meeting, it is based on the Qi luck in their respective martial arts holy cards."


    "Therefore, the relationship between wuyunsheng brand and this inheritance can be said to be closely related. It is precisely because of this that it is very likely that there will be a certain number of inheritance in the wuyunsheng conference, and the wuyunsheng brand of each color in each person''s hand represents the inheritance and topping of different levels!"

 Chapter 1393

    "How many wuyunsheng cards of each color, then the corresponding inheritance of this level finally appears... It is likely to be how many!"


    At this moment, with Chen Yu''s heart, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "There are only nine golden Wuyun holy cards except the dark golden Holy Card in Xiong Hongwu''s hand."


    "The nine golden martial arts holy cards, if I guess well, represent the final inheritance. I think there are only nine that can play a role in the inheritance of those peerless Tianjiao!"


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. Although his cultivation was on the surface, it was only a semi fairyland.


    However, with his strength, he is comparable to the seventh heaviest combat power of fairyland. If those suitable for cultivation in semi fairyland and the inheritance of martial artists are useful to him.


    So it''s ridiculous that Chen Yu doesn''t believe it without being laughed at by others


    Even if it is suitable for the inheritance of semi fairyland, even those suitable for the early inheritance of fairyland are not enough!


    Even the few, I''m afraid there are only about a hundred, which is suitable for the inheritance of cultivation in the middle of fairyland and has little effect on Chen Yu!


    At his level, there are only rare ones, which are likely to be only a few, suitable for those unparalleled Tianjiao, that is, cultivation, the seventh and even the eighth weight of the land of fairyland!


    Only such a strong inheritance can play a real role in Chen Yu in the real sense!


    If this kind of thing is spread and known by outsiders, it will be shocked and almost hard to believe.


    After all, it is suitable for unparalleled Tianjiao, that level of terror inheritance


    Unexpectedly, only such inheritance can satisfy Chen Yu, whose cultivation is only a semi fairyland.


    In fact, Chen Yu is also very helpless about this kind of thing. Who makes the depth of his cultivation not less than the seventh weight of fairyland


    However, in any case, it is precisely because of this that Chen Yu is extremely eager for the strong inheritance of only nine, which is suitable for the seventh and even the eighth weight of the fairyland.


    It can be said that for this inheritance, Chen Yu is completely determined to win in his heart.


    But his combat power, although comparable to the seventh weight of fairyland.


    But among the top ten peerless Tianjiao, any one, even the one at the bottom of the ranking, Wang Tengfei of the Wang family, and Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family.


    Their accomplishments are also realistic. The seventh weight of fairyland is that if they really come to the battlefield, the moment when both sides are opponents.


    It can be said that Chen Yu asked himself that with the his own strength, he can only open with the each other, and he is not sure of the winning.


    In addition to the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, there is also Zhao Shanhe with too weak blood on the northern competitive stage.


    And on the Oriental competitive stage, he awakened the inheritance of xuanyue temple, that is, Ji Tinghan of xuanyue''s blood.


    Although their accomplishments are only in the middle of the fairyland, their combat power has also reached... The seventh weight of the fairyland because of the blood of the gods!


    Not just Zhao Shanhe, with this Ji Tinghan.


    Even now, Murong Hongxuan, who lost his hands behind him in the light curtain of the southern competitive platform, is even more unfathomable!


    The strength of Murong Hongxuan is really hard to see clearly in Chen Yu''s view.


    In fact, Murong Hongxuan and Xuan Lingfei had not entered the light curtain of the southern competitive platform for World War I long ago.


    Chen Yu separately noticed Zhao Shanhe and Ji Tinghan, as well as Murong Hongxuan.


    But at that time, he could only feel the pressure from Murong Hongxuan.


    Until later, Murong Hongxuan broke through the bottleneck of cultivation in order to help Xuan Lingfei, so that he broke through the middle of the fairyland and reached the seventh weight of the fairyland. The immortal blood in his body was immediately detected by Chen Yu through the God King.


    It can be said that he really can''t see through Murong Hongxuan''s strength.


    But Chen Yu, who can give him the seventh heaviest combat power in Wonderland, has a trace of pressure.


    This kind of pressure, even the third of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, the Xu town prison of huangtianzong, can''t make him feel it obviously.


    Just through the initial, that brief confrontation, I only felt that the strength of Xu zhengu was a little stronger than him.


    Even Xu Zhen prison can''t do this, so it''s enough to see that Murong Hongxuan''s real combat power has surpassed... The seventh weight of fairyland!


    It has reached the level of strength of Lei haoqiong, who ranks second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao and has no idea of Lei Zong.


    That is, combat power, comparable to the eighth weight of fairyland!


    Such a terrible combat power, for today''s Chen Yu, it is simply impossible to resist!


    ¡­¡­


    If Chen Yu wants to get those, it is suitable for the inheritance of unparalleled Tianjiao, one of them.


    Then in front of him, in addition to those peerless Tianjiao, there are Zhao Shanhe, Ji Tinghan, and... Murong Hongxuan!


    Even Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Maybe these people selected and added another one, Xuan Lingfei after the breakthrough


    Therefore, if Chen Yu wants to obtain those powerful inheritance, he must snatch food from the mouth of these people.


    Originally, it was very difficult for Chen Yu, but now, in addition to these people, take a look at this martial arts holy meeting. The luck is so strong. I''m afraid there are still some strong people hidden in the dark who haven''t completely shot.


    If these people are added, it is really not easy for Chen Yu to achieve his wish.


    And this... Is what Chen Yu is worried about.


    Chen Yu is not optimistic about the emergence of this virtual shadow of inheritance because of his outstanding mind, foresight and sense of hardship.


    But this is just Chen Yu''s mood.


    At this moment, all the people in the void arena are still immersed in the emergence of inheritance shadow.


    Until after a while, someone slowly calmed down.


    Their eyes fell on the two figures in the light curtain on the southern competitive stage.


    There, Murong Hongxuan looked calm. He stood with his hands down and looked down with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    In front of him, xuanlingfei was sitting cross legged. She was very beautiful and wore a Shuiluo palace skirt, which made xuanlingfei''s temperament very noble.

 Chapter 1394

    At the moment, Xuan Lingfei''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Compared with her before, she has completely surpassed the fluctuation in the middle of the fairyland.


    A faint, as if Immortal breath, from her body, with the rise of her whole body momentum, it was also invisible and distributed.


    This feeling of immortality does not come from the immortal blood in himself, as Murong Hongxuan did.


    Xuanlingfei is because, after Murong Hongxuan''s guidance, she has a little understanding of Murong Hongxuan''s Taoist heart.


    The way of immortality.


    It was precisely because of this perception that Xuan Lingfei completely broke the cultivation bottleneck that had plagued her for many years.


    No surprise, in the near future, even in the future, Xuan Lingfei''s cultivation path will be closer and closer to Murong Hongxuan.


    Just this time, because from this moment on, Xuan Lingfei has unconsciously established the way of the future.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people here, and immediately shocked them one by one.


    Just a little guidance can make Xuan Lingfei and le Xiaoxiu become the bottleneck, break through in the battle and reach the seventh weight of Wonderland.


    How strong should Murong Hongxuan be


    With their accomplishments, we can''t see the depth of Murong Hongxuan.


    After all, not everyone is Chen Yu. With the will of the God King, he can find out everything and know everything.


    So before that, they didn''t care about Murong Hongxuan at all.


    But now this scene can be seen as long as he is not a fool. This originally seemingly insignificant Murong Hongxuan must have extraordinary cultivation.


    Think of the worst, but also comparable to the existence of an unparalleled Tianjiao!


    When this idea appeared in their mind, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In the depths of their hearts, one sentence came out:


    Another "dark horse" appeared


    It can be said that from the morning of the fifth day, on the northern competitive platform, the war belonging to Chen Yu broke out.


    Now it''s noon. It''s a long time, but since the first dark horse, Chen Yu, appeared.


    In a short half day, each of the five major competitive platforms had one or two dark horses who suddenly killed out.


    It can be said that the word "dark horse" has appeared in their minds for a long time, and the frequency is too high.


    It seemed that the dark horses that had not appeared in the previous four days all burst out in the first half of the fifth day.


    From this moment on, the "dark horse" was completely remembered by the people here and branded a deep mark.


    Now Murong Hongxuan''s half-way fight has made thousands of contestants feel a difference.


    Not to mention anything else, just now it seems that on the five-way competitive platform, those were ordinary.


    But when they boarded their respective competitive platforms one after another, their strength shocked everyone.


    This unexpected outbreak makes any of them a dark horse.


    No matter what their strength was at the original time, but from the moment they no longer hide their strength.


    These dark horses... Those with the lowest accomplishments are all in the middle of fairyland!


    A few more people, their strength, has reached the top of the middle of the fairyland, only one step away from the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    Among the thousands of contestants in the martial arts games, there are only hundreds of them.


    In such a proportion, it can be seen that the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland has been very strong.


    Otherwise, those people will not be crowned with the title of dark horse.


    But the dark horse in the middle of fairyland is only a normal level.


    If you really count it up, the seventh heaviest place in Wonderland is the group at the top of the martial arts games.


    At the seventh level of the fairyland, even those who ranked in the middle and lower reaches of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao couldn''t ignore them and had to face each other thoroughly.


    Just like this, Chen Yu, who had always shown himself as a weak scholar on the northern competitive stage, was the seventh heaviest in the suspected fairyland!


    So powerful!


    In today''s five-way competitive platform, it can be said that everyone did not expect.


    It can be said that Chen Yu at that time, because he was suspected to be the seventh largest combat power in Wonderland, compared with those in the middle of Wonderland, has been recognized as the strongest dark horse on the five-way competitive platform!


    Also the darkest horse!


    But now... On the southern competitive stage, Murong Hongxuan''s appearance has unknowingly broken this situation!


    At this moment, thousands of contestants in the void arena, including the 100000 spectators in the stands, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Murong Hongxuan with an obvious shock!


    Even they can easily see that compared with Chen Yu, who is dressed as a scholar, it is obvious that Murong Hongxuan should be stronger, because the level of power he shows is at least the seventh largest combat power in the fairyland.


    After all, Chen Yu can only kill easily. His cultivation is in the middle of the fairyland. He is the strongest group of demon monks.


    However, Murong Hongxuan is the strongest group of xuanlingfei in the middle of the same fairyland!


    Murong Hongxuan can easily enlighten xuanlingfei and let her break the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Then break through the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland and reach the seventh level of the fairyland!


    From this point of view, which is stronger or weaker, stand higher and lower!


    Obviously, Murong Hongxuan is stronger!


    Therefore, the strongest black horse now, that is, the darkest horse, is not Chen Yu, but Murong Hongxuan!


    In these ordinary contestants, they speculate that Murong Hongxuan''s strength is likely to be the seventh level of fairyland.


    On the five competitive platforms, above their respective light curtains, the oppressed heaven arrogants.


    At this moment, most of the eyes looking at Murong Hongxuan were dignified.


    At their level, looking at a thing is not just superficial and thin like these ordinary contestants.


    With their cultivation and vision, they naturally see farther or deeper.


    In the void arena here, the contestants of the five competitive platforms only through Murong Hongxuan to enlighten the scene of Xuan Lingfei, and then they can see that this person is extraordinary.

 Chapter 1395

    Some people guessed that Murong Hongxuan''s combat power must reach the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    This guess, in the view of those contestants, is very reasonable, so most of them agree.


    But this kind of speculation, in their view, even including Chen Yu, only think that these people... Are ridiculous.


    Murong Hongxuan enlightens Xuan Lingfei and breaks through the bottleneck of cultivation, so that her cultivation can break through the middle of fairyland. Indeed, it can show Murong Hongxuan''s strength to a certain extent.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s OK. At best, Murong Hongxuan is just a dark horse with similar strength to them.


    Not to mention, there is no chance of a war if you are not on a competitive platform.


    Even at the end of the five party competition, there is a link similar to the challenge arena war.


    Or there are some hidden rules about the five-way competition that they don''t know yet.


    But anyway, even if it gives them the chance of World War I.


    I''m afraid the final victory or defeat is just a 50-50 chance.


    Murong Hongxuan is only at the same level as Zhao Shanhe, Ji Tinghan and Chen Yu.


    When the time comes, be careful and use your best. Gaishi has a chance to win.


    If so, forget it.


    But one of the most important things is that they... Can''t ignore it at all, or they don''t dare to ignore it at all!


    Because Murong Hongxuan, besides enlightening xuanlingfei, more importantly... He even attracted the attention of Xiong Hongwu, the strongest king of Chu, who ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!


    Even looking at Xiong Hongwu''s previous actions, it seems that it is for Murong Hongxuan to seal his Wu Yunsheng card decisively.


    Even after the seal, there was no waste of time. He took his dragon chair and disappeared in an instant and came to the southern competitive stage.


    It seems that Xiong Hongwu came for Murong Hongxuan!


    Murong Hongxuan, who can make Xiong Hongwu pay so much attention to, you say that he is just the seventh heaviest fighter in Wonderland. Isn''t that funny?


    They know, and even have to admit, that.


    The seventh cultivation in Wonderland is not enough in front of Xiong Hongwu!


    It must be said that this kind of thing is very cruel. After all, they are only the seventh strength of fairyland.


    But it is in this way that they can deeply know that the seventh weight of fairyland is ignored by Xiong Hongwu.


    After all, they know that apart from Lei haoqiong, who ranks second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, Wu Nian Lei Zong.


    Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, can be said to have never looked straight. He went to see them.


    In this case, if Xiong Hongwu made such a big noise for Murong Hongxuan, the seventh heaviest in the fairyland, wouldn''t it be the greatest irony to them?


    Therefore, it is obvious that the strength of Murong Hongxuan must have surpassed that of the seventh place in Wonderland!


    I''m afraid that even compared with the Lei haoqiong of Wu Nian Lei Zong, its combat power must reach the later stage of Wonderland!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel a flash of fear in their eyes.


    Especially on the southern competitive platform, there are two unparalleled Tianjiao, that is, the third ranking, Xu Zhenguan of huangtianzong, and the fourth ranking, Tuoba Chun of ghost stronghold.


    Compared with the others, he was the most uncomfortable.


    His two people''s eyes slowly swept past Murong Hongxuan below, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    After all, the two of them are in charge of the southern competitive stage in today''s five-way competition.


    In this way, compared with several other unparalleled Tianjiao, needless to say, what links in the challenge arena war will appear in the future, because they are all things in the future. I don''t know how long it will be possible to encounter them reluctantly.


    Only Xu Zhenguan and Tuoba Chun, the two of them are now below the southern competitive platform, and the light curtain is the Murong Hongxuan who stands with a negative hand


    So Murong Hongxuan, who makes these world-class arrogants also fear, is even on their competitive stage


    Therefore, the two of them are the most uncomfortable existence among several people.


    Because once you have bad luck, in the next few days, you will be affected by the Wu Yunsheng card in your hand through the induction in the void arena.


    If you match yourself with Murong Hongxuan, even among the unparalleled Tianjiao, Xu Zhenguan, who ranks third and third, and Tuoba Chun


    To tell you the truth, both of them are completely overwhelmed!


    After all, Murong Hongxuan, but even Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, is willing to fight for his existence. His strength must be comparable to the eighth strong cultivation in Wonderland.


    At this level, I have to say that they can''t Parry at all.


    The two of them do not have the means of Xiong Hongwu to completely seal themselves and Wu Yunsheng card.


    Otherwise, Xu Zhenguan and Tuoba Chun can also make a timely and strategic transfer after matching Murong Hongxuan in misfortune.


    "Alas..."


    On the southern competitive stage, Xu Zhenguan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. At the moment, when he turned his head, he also met Tuoba Chun.


    The two looked at each other and saw each other''s uneasiness in the depths of their eyes.


    It''s not that the two of them are lack of mind. Just such a little thing, they are a little restless.


    Indeed, at their level, the Holy Card of Wuyun in their hands has long been the golden Holy Card.


    The luck contained in it can be said to be extremely rich. However, if one of them has bad luck and meets Murong Hongxuan, there is no doubt that they will lose in terms of Murong Hongxuan''s strength. The price of this battle is that their golden martial arts Saint card and the luck contained in it will be deducted a lot.


    The wuyunsheng card, when they are golden, contains some Qi, even if it is just taken away.


    But once they are taken away, Xu zhengu and Tuoba Chun have no doubt that their martial arts holy cards will be instantly downgraded from golden holy cards to pure silver holy cards.


    After all, the golden Holy Card, because there are only ten, is very special.

 Chapter 1396

    If it is those silver wuyunsheng cards, or bronze wuyunsheng cards, etc., the contestants with such wuyunsheng cards.


    If he fails in this game, although part of his luck will be deducted from his holy card, he will not be demoted directly like the golden Holy Card.


    Their martial arts Saint card of this level will still be the original color.


    Therefore, it is one of the special characteristics of the golden Holy Card.


    At that time, if they wanted to, they changed their martial arts Saint card into gold again.


    We must defeat one of those who are also the pride of the world.


    But after all, it''s too much trouble, and I don''t know when. The most important thing is that there are many dark horses in the military games.


    For example, Murong Hongxuan, which appeared before in the light curtain of their southern competitive platform, is an example.


    Because of this, it can be said that once it really comes to that time, I''m afraid there will be more variables.


    So the best way is not to encounter Murong Hongxuan, so everything will be fine since then.


    But who makes it clear about luck?


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhen prison was helpless and helped his forehead with a bitter smile.


    Beside him, Tuoba Chun of the ghost stronghold had a gloomy face all the year round, but now he couldn''t help it. His face was filled with bitterness.


    Now, they can only pray secretly. In the next battle, they must not encounter Murong Hongxuan with terrible strength.


    The scene of Xu Zhen prison and Tuoba Chun was also seen by Chen Yu. After all, with the strength of the divine king''s will in his body.


    It can be divided into thousands. It can be said that his divine king''s will has divided many Tao all the time.


    Chen Yu didn''t waste these will of the God King, but covered the top ten Heavenly arrogants all the time.


    And Zhao Shanhe, Ji Tinghan, and Murong Hongxuan.


    These people are the existence that Chen Yu needs to pay attention to.


    After all, what he wants to do is that the only few roads at the end of the martial arts games are suitable for the strong inheritance of the seventh and above in Wonderland.


    Then all these people may be his enemies.


    Chen Yu never attacks at will.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle.


    His divine will covers these people all the time, so as to observe them and see if they can pass through their looks or actions.


    We can learn more about these people, so that we can roughly formulate a wartime policy through their habits before dueling with them.


    It seems that this matter is very insignificant, even in many cases, it is superfluous.


    But only Chen Yu knows that this kind of thing can only be hated when it takes time. He once defeated many opponents with this method.


    Of course, he also left a divine king''s will on the periphery of the five competitive platforms, in order to take a chance and see if he can find those... Dark horses that are still hidden in the dark.


    Especially on the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu cares more. After all, this competitive platform is where he is.


    If you want to prevent, you must start from the northern competitive stage. Otherwise, once you suddenly encounter a dark horse with strength comparable to your own in the next time.


    Then, because their strength is known by everyone, they are in the light, while the other party is in the dark.


    It can be said that the situation is somewhat disadvantageous to yourself, which is the truth.


    But in any case, it is Chen Yu''s use of the will of the divine king that makes the changes that have taken place in Xu Zhen prison and Tuoba Chun not leak at all and fall into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Over the southern competitive platform, Xu Zhen prison of emperor Tianzong and Tuoba Chun of ghost and God stronghold are sitting in the town. The changes in their looks just now were recorded by Chen Yu with the will of the God King.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered suddenly.


    With his nature of mind, through the prison of Xu town and the look of Tuoba Chun, we can naturally see what they think.


    The implication is nothing more than the fear of the figure in the light curtain of the southern competitive platform... Murong Hongxuan!


    "Being able to cultivate to the seventh level of fairyland, Xu Zhenguan and Tuoba Chun are really not simple roles."


    "In this void arena, thousands of contestants, including the 100000 huge audience in the stands, did not pay attention to the most important point."


    "This Murong Hongxuan can enlighten xuanlingfei. It is really far from ordinary people. What can be done is really extraordinary."


    "But this enlightening thing is just a superficial phenomenon. What really needs attention, that is, what can best reflect Murong Hongxuan''s strength, is Xiong Hongwu''s attention!"


    "These so-called geniuses can only see the surface of such things, but they don''t know. Murong Hongxuan can attract Xiong Hongwu''s attention. That''s the most powerful place for him!"


    "Who is Xiong Hongwu? That''s the strongest king at the top of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. Lei haoqiong, who can rank second, Wu Nian Lei Zong, hides his fear. You can see the horror of Xiong Hongwu!"


    "The weakest cultivation of this person is the eighth highest in the fairyland. Such terrible cultivation can be said that if according to the normal law, among the thousands of contestants in this huge five-party competition platform, I''m afraid that only the Lei haoqiong without reading Lei Zong can be really paid attention to by him..."


    "In addition to Lei haoqiong, it is estimated that even those peerless Tianjiao who are high in the eyes of outsiders are like looking at mole ants with a faint disregard in Xiong Hongwu''s eyes..."


    "Those peerless Tianjiao are still like this. It can be seen that Murong Hongxuan, who originally seemed to be nothing but ordinary, can be compared with Lei haoqiong in status!"


    "After all, Xiong Hongwu took so much trouble that he didn''t hesitate to start. The secret method from their royal family Xiong family, the decisive seal, his own dark gold Holy Card, put his attention on the southern competitive stage at the first time, no doubt for Murong Hongxuan..."


    "If this is not true, what is it if you pay attention to Murong Hongxuan?"


    "Therefore, the most sure thing about Murong Hongxuan''s strength is the attention of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu..."

 Chapter 1397

    "Obviously, Xu Zhen prison and Tuoba Chun, both of them, quickly grasped the key point and realized this. It is precisely because of this that they both showed such an attitude..."


    It has to be said that Chen Yu can see from this point alone that Xu Zhenguan and Tuoba Chun are by no means ordinary people and can be compared.


    Mentally, they are no weaker than Chen Yu.


    This scene also made Chen Yu feel a little heavy in his heart.


    After all, there are thousands of contestants in this void arena, including the so-called top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. It can be said that once the five-party competition is over.


    It is likely that in the next link, these people... Are all his opponents!


    It is just like this, including Xu Zhen prison and Tuoba Chun, are likely to become his enemy in the next link!


    The other party not only surpasses Chen Yu in strength, but also is no weaker than him in mind through the scene just now.


    It can be said that the pressure on Chen Yu is also invisible and heavier.


    At this moment, as if he thought of something, Chen Yu fiercely looked up, and his eyes suddenly looked at the sky.


    Chen Yu''s mouth suddenly raised a sneer.


    At this moment, in the sky above the northern competitive platform, Wang Tengfei, the king''s family, and Bai Ruoyun, the Bai''s family, are the most uncomfortable compared with Xu Zhenguan and Tuoba Chun.


    After all, among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, their strength is relatively the weakest.


    The sudden appearance of Murong Hongxuan also made them understand in an instant because of Xiong Hongwu''s attention. Murong Hongxuan was strong.


    It can be said that the threat to Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun is the greatest!


    After all, persimmons should also be pinched soft.


    Even when Wang Tengfei thought of it, he felt a little ridiculous. He thought that he was the pride of the Wang family. From the moment he was born, he has been regarded as the real focus of attention all the way.


    I just didn''t expect that at this time, I would one day be slaughtered at will.


    But he had to admit that, compared with several others, he was indeed the weakest of the ten greatest Tianjiao.


    Even if Murong Hongxuan wants to transform his martial arts Saint card into a golden saint card one day, after all, even if he chooses it himself, he will choose the weakest. In this way, he can be really dangerous.


    Not only Wang Tengfei, but also Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family felt uneasy.


    Like Wang Tengfei, she has a strong sense of crisis because of the emergence of Murong Hongxuan.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Tengfei sighed in his heart. It can be said that in the process of the five party hegemony competition, from the sudden appearance of Zhao Shanhe on the northern competitive platform, and then to the eastern competitive platform, Ji Tinghan with xuanyue blood, strongly killed the blood saber murderer.


    Chen Yu, dressed as a scholar, pointed to kill the demon monk in the western regions.


    Until now, Murong Hongxuan, who stands with a negative hand


    It can be said that the appearance of each of these people made Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun shake in their hearts.


    After all, any one of these people has the strength to threaten them both


    It was also at this time that Wang Tengfei and Wang Tengfei frowned.


    Suddenly, on the southern competitive stage, Xuan Lingfei suddenly opened her eyes.


    Suddenly, around her body, the void suddenly shook, and a strong cultivation fluctuation appeared in an instant.


    Xuan Lingfei''s cultivation was originally in the middle of the fairyland. Although his momentum was very strong, it was only so.


    At this martial arts games, thousands of contestants on the five-way competitive platform, although there are not many people who can have such accomplishments, if you count carefully, there are still dozens of people who can reach this step.


    Therefore, martial artists of this level are not rare at all.


    But now


    On the southern competitive stage, from Xuan Lingfei''s body, he suddenly exuded a touch of strong cultivation.


    In her body, at this moment, there seemed to be an invisible cultivation storm, which suddenly appeared.


    The storm just appeared, but it didn''t rage. Xuanlingfei''s meridians and roots rushed out of her body at the first time.


    In an instant, around his body, a strong cultivation suddenly appeared, especially at the moment of appearance, it was going to spread rapidly towards the southern competitive platform.


    It is conceivable that Xuan Lingfei''s seventh cultivation in Wonderland, which has broken through, will surely cover the light curtain of the whole southern competitive platform in an instant.


    But at this moment, Murong Hongxuan, who was standing with his hands in front of Xuan Lingfei, suddenly raised his right hand like lightning and sat cross legged with Xuan Lingfei, pressing gently across the void!


    Suddenly, an invisible wave suddenly fell on Xuan Lingfei. It was just a moment. It seemed that the void was imprisoned around Xuan Lingfei''s body.


    At the same time, the storm of cultivation seemed to be imprisoned around Xuan Lingfei''s body.


    Because the cultivation in xuanlingfei''s body is the same as that in xuanlingfei''s body, although the storm of cultivation was trapped, it did not cause any damage to xuanlingfei.


    Even if this cultivation storm will pose a threat to Xuan Lingfei, the unfathomable Murong Hongxuan will not sit idly by her side.


    After Murong Hongxuan shot, with the passage of time, that is, more than a dozen breaths, the storm of cultivation gradually dissipated and finally dissolved between heaven and earth.


    It was almost the last bit of cultivation. When he collapsed, a gray awn suddenly appeared in Xuan Lingfei''s eyes.


    The grey awn formed the essence. It didn''t shine. It looked very ordinary and didn''t have the slightest excellence. However, at the moment of emergence, it suddenly rushed out of xuanlingfei''s eyes and directly crossed the void. Until it rushed out of the distance, it gradually dissipated.


    This scene immediately made the people here, in the void arena, shocked at the bottom of their hearts and looked at Xuan Lingfei with a little more difference.


    This silk is different. It''s a touch of fear.

 Chapter 1398

    It was also at this time that Xuan Lingfei, who had been meditating cross legged, slowly stood up at this moment.


    With Xuan Lingfei''s body standing up, a looming threat emanated from her body.


    The warriors in the middle of fairyland will feel a sense of oppression and be shocked.


    Even, with this threat alone, the warriors in the early days of fairyland will be seriously injured and can''t bear it at all.


    After all, Xuan Lingfei just broke through the middle of the fairyland and reached the seventh weight of the fairyland. Soon, she didn''t have enough time to master her body. Now she can be called a majestic cultivation force, so she can''t do it. Her body cultivation is not exposed at all.


    There is always a trace of cultivation that will unknowingly spread out from her body and wrap around her body.


    Feeling this silk cultivation, the strong wave from above flashed a strange light in xuanlingfei''s eyes.


    She doesn''t know. It can be said that from this moment on, she is no longer the mainstay in the military games and in the five-way hegemony competition.


    Instead, it transformed into the seventh largest fairyland in the whole Wuyun holy meeting!


    On the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu on the periphery of the light curtain couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the strange awn in xuanlingfei''s eyes.


    The trials of the past, the scenes on the northern stage, also slowly floated to my mind at this moment.


    After a long time, Chen Yu smiled faintly, and his face also showed blessing.


    After all, xuanlingfei, the daughter, was very respectful to him on the northern stage. At that time, Chen Yu felt that xuanlingfei was a material that could be made.


    After all, I can think of cultivating war by fighting. I can understand the Tao mind by understanding other people''s fighting methods, so as to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Just this one, we can see that Xuan Lingfei is far from what people can compare.


    In fact, if you really think about it, it can be said that it hurts, and you can understand why Xuan Lingfei can do this.


    After all, xuanlingfei is also the first leader of the Haohai Empire and the first pride of Tianhe gate. It is also honored as the "Lingfei Fairy" by the Haohai Empire and the young generation of practitioners.


    Just from here, we can see that Xuan Lingfei must have her excellence.


    After all, a woman with no shining point can become the first leader of Haohai Empire and the first pride of Tianhe gate. Isn''t that a joke?


    It can be said that Xuan Lingfei is superior in terms of cultivation, mind, or talent.


    Even if it weren''t for Xuan Lingfei, he suddenly encountered the bottleneck of cultivation a few years ago.


    Then, with her talent and her mind, she has already reached the seventh weight of the fairyland, which is no weaker than those great Tianjiao.


    However, there is no way to solve the problem of cultivation bottleneck. Once it occurs, it is a barrier.


    Either you can''t cross it, waste a few years in vain, or decades, or even a lifetime. It''s the same state when you die. You can''t close your eyes when you look at it and sigh.


    However, once we have crossed it, as long as we do not encounter those great realms in our future practice, we can say that the real sea and sky are clear at a glance, and there is no obstacle at all.


    Now Xuan Lingfei has obviously passed her bottleneck.


    Just when Chen Yu felt happy for Xuan Lingfei''s breakthrough.


    On the southern competitive stage, the Xuan Lingfei in the light curtain flashed a trace of excitement in the beautiful eyes.


    Her eyes fell on Murong Hongxuan.


    A look of gratitude emerged from Xuan Lingfei''s face.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    This scene fell into Murong Hongxuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head, raised his hand and motioned to Xuan Lingfei. Don''t say anything more.


    At this moment, he slowly looked up and looked at the Oriental competitive platform.


    There, the third emperor of the Xiong family is looking at here coldly.


    The atmosphere in the field was tense in an instant!


    Almost Murong Hongxuan looked at the Oriental competitive platform and the moment above the light curtain.


    Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, was one of the three emperors of the Xiong family. He smiled with light in his eyes and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    This scene immediately made thousands of contestants, including the 100000 spectators on the opening stage, look at this empty arena.


    For Murong Hongxuan''s actions now, they are actually a little puzzled in their hearts.


    But there are also some thoughtful people. At this moment, after observing for a long time, they suddenly have some guesses.


    But as soon as this guess appeared, they couldn''t help but take a breath in the dark.


    By the way, these people looked at Murong Hongxuan with a touch of shock.


    How can they not see that Murong Hongxuan seems to be tit for tat with Xiong Hongwu?!


    At the thought of this, they can''t help but start to shake their minds. After all, this kind of thing is too hot


    It''s Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who ranks first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao


    Even if their accomplishments are not high, they are not stupid. After all, they can rank eighth in the fairyland and above the Lei haoqiong of the non Nian Lei Zong.


    Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, is the weakest and the eighth most powerful in Wonderland!


    With such a terrible cultivation, Murong Hongxuan, why should he dare to violate the universal condemnation and confront Xiong Hongwu at this time?!


    At this moment, not only these ordinary people, they were shocked by Murong Hongxuan''s behavior. Even Chen Yu looked a little moved at this time.


    But on second thought, he thought it was reasonable.


    After all, as early as Xiong Hongwu, sealed his wuyunsheng card and disappeared from the central competitive stage with his dragon chair. When he appeared on the Oriental competitive stage, Chen Yu expected some Xiong Hongwu''s intentions.


    I''m afraid it''s Xiong Hongwu. He saw the extraordinary of Murong Hongxuan, so he came specially for him.


    At that time, Murong Hongxuan was using his immortal blood to help Xuan Lingfei and understand his immortal heart.


    But it is obvious that Murong Hongxuan''s mind is not idle, but around his body all the time.


    This move can be seen as Murong Hongxuan''s caution.


    Although in the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, theoretically, this battle is not over, and no one else can enter.


    Murong Hongxuan was obviously cautious by nature, so even if it was so, he had to expand his mind and investigate around.

 Chapter 1399

    But anyway, what Chen Yu knows is that Murong Hongxuan must have noticed what Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, did.


    With Murong Hongxuan''s mind, it must be that he guessed some of Xiong Hongwu''s intentions.


    This is when Xuan Lingfei completely broke through the middle of the fairyland and ensured that he reached the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    In this way, just for the first time, he ignored Xuan Lingfei''s thanks and went to see Xiong Hongwu.


    Obviously, Murong Hongxuan wants to see what Xiong Hongwu wants.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered. If Xiong Hongwu, who ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, had a battle with Murong Hongxuan, which was unfathomable, it could be said to be an unparalleled battle.


    So I have to say that he can also take this opportunity to see the strength of Xiong Hongwu and Murong Hongxuan.


    After all, he had been only guessing all the time before. It is inevitable that he will misjudge the strength of Xiong Hongwu and Murong Hongxuan.


    But if the two men really fight later, it''s a good thing for him.


    At this moment, Murong Hongxuan in the light curtain looked calm on the southern competitive stage.


    His eyes focused on Xiong Hongwu and said nothing.


    At the same time, Xiong Hongwu, one of the three emperors of the Xiong family, looked indifferent and faintly looked at Murong Hongxuan in silence.


    When they looked at each other, the air seemed to solidify, with a strange momentum.


    At this time, in Xiong Hongwu''s eyes, a golden awn flickered slightly. An invisible threat that outsiders could not feel suddenly appeared from Xiong Hongwu and went straight to the Oriental competition stage. Murong Hongxuan in the light curtain went away.


    The speed of this pressure was as fast as lightning. This invisible pressure was approaching the Oriental competitive platform in an instant, and passed through the light curtain in an instant. It was about to completely fall on Murong Hongxuan.


    Suddenly, Murong Hongxuan frowned slightly. His hands behind him were hidden in his cuffs.


    But at this time, Murong Hongxuan''s middle finger of his right hand flicked gently!


    Suddenly, an invisible wind blade suddenly appeared in front of him. To outsiders, it was empty and could not be seen at all.


    But at the moment when it appeared, it attracted a trace of the power of heaven and earth. After the integration, it suddenly increased its power, twinkled with invisible light, and flew towards the front.


    At this time, the invisible threat from Xiong Hongwu came into contact with the invisible blade.


    Suddenly, between them, a void came, a roar, and the ripple turned into essence and spread around at this moment.


    Xiong Hongwu glanced at Murong Hongxuan in the distance,


    Murong Hongxuan looked bland and his breath was stable. He didn''t look like it, because the fight just now had the slightest disadvantage.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone on the five-party competition platform, and their eyes suddenly focused on the fluctuating place in the light curtain of the Oriental competition platform,


    How could they not see that Xiong Hongwu and Murong Hongxuan had an invisible confrontation just now.


    Looking at the performance of these two people, it seems that there is no other side, showing an invincible appearance.


    Are the two sides... Evenly matched?!


    Thinking of this, the people couldn''t help but smack their tongue slightly.


    After all, it''s Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu


    Can Murong Hongxuan, who used to be ordinary, openly challenge Xiong Hongwu?!


    It''s kind of incredible.


    However, no matter how hard it is for them to accept and do not want to admit it, the facts are in front of them and can not be refuted by them.


    The invisible confrontation just now was very obvious. Murong Hongxuan seemed to be true and didn''t feel any discomfort


    Is Murong Hongxuan the biggest dark horse in the martial arts games!?


    At the thought of this, they felt a little thirsty.


    After all, with Xiong Hongwu''s status today, if Murong Hongxuan could be compared with Xiong Hongwu, wouldn''t it say that Murong Hongxuan''s strength is also the eighth weight in the fairyland?!


    At this moment, the sound of backward suction came from the five-way competitive platform, the contestants, including some spectators in the stands.


    Even Chen Yu could not help but frown at this time. He was not. He was surprised at Murong Hongxuan''s strength, like these people.


    What he took into account was that the invisible confrontation between Murong Hongxuan and Xiong Hongwu just now was due to the will of the God King.


    Therefore, he was aware of it at the first time, but it was obviously just a test just now.


    Two people, no real shot.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu can''t touch the details of the two people from the fight just now.


    "But just now, since they have tried, they want to start a real war from the dispute. I''m afraid it won''t be far away..."


    At this moment, the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth set off a radian, and his eyes looked at the past again.


    When Chen Yu''s eyes just fell on Murong Hongxuan, Xiong Hongwu seemed to be unwilling to entangle on the Oriental competition stage.


    His head was raised slightly, with a touch of indifference and a faint opening:


    "You are very good..."


    As soon as the words came out, they fell into the ears of Murong Hongxuan on the southern competitive stage, and a smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he spoke faintly:


    "I''m just a wild crane. I can''t get into the eyes of overlord Chu... It''s overlord Chu. I don''t know what you''re doing here!"


    After hearing this, Xiong Hongwu snorted coldly. Although he was just a boy, he was now lost behind with both hands.


    He looked like a boy, but unconsciously, he had a touch of domineering spirit and slowly spread out.


    At this moment, Xiong Hongwu said coldly:


    "Now that you already know, why do you ask?! now that it has been pointed out, we might as well open up and say..."


    "I want to challenge you!!!!!"


    When the words came out, Xiong Hongwu suddenly burst out a terrible cultivation fluctuation.


    This fluctuation almost just appeared from Xiong Hongwu and swept the whole oriental competitive platform in an instant.

 Chapter 1400

    At the same time, the wave of cultivation spread from overlord Chu shrouded the Oriental competitive platform at this moment and spread rapidly to all directions.


    That is, the time of a few breaths, the fluctuation... Completely filled the whole void arena!


    At this moment, all the five sides of the competitive platform are shrouded in the fluctuation of cultivation from Xiong Hongwu.


    A breath that was far stronger than the seventh breath in the fairyland slowly came out from the fluctuation of cultivation.


    Falling into the void arena here, everyone feels the fluctuation of cultivation from Xiong Hongwu in their eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, the sound of backward suction came out of their mouths in an instant.


    "This Xiong Hongwu... He is indeed the eighth heaviest in Wonderland!"


    "The eighth weight of the fairyland... Only this session of the Martial Arts Games will be the strong one!"


    "Yes, in the past, I haven''t heard the elders of the sect say that there will be the eighth strong person in the fairyland at the Wuyun holy meeting. After all, once we arrive, the eighth strong person in the fairyland can be an elder of one party compared with the seventh strong person in the fairyland..."


    "The eighth cultivation achievement in the fairyland, even in those great forces, those elders can''t achieve it..."


    "It can even be said that the existence of those elders is mostly the seventh weight of fairyland..."


    "The eighth cultivation in the fairyland is rare. Even among the elders, they are not the bottom, but have some qualifications. After all, in the later stage of the fairyland, it is extremely difficult to raise a heavy level..."


    "Xiong Hongwu''s accomplishments can reach the eighth level in the fairyland. This person... He deserves to be the strongest of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!"


    "Not bad! The title of the strongest king really deserves it!"


    "If I say, I think Xiong Hongwu is not... The eighth weight of ordinary fairyland!"


    "After all, Lei haoqiong, who is No. 2 among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, is rumored to be the eighth highest in the land of fairyland. Since Lei haoqiong is behind Xiong Hongwu, it can be seen that he is also the eighth highest in the land of fairyland. Xiong Hongwu obviously wants to be stronger..."


    At this moment, the sound of buzzing swept through the whole void arena, and almost everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone''s attention couldn''t help falling on Xiong Hongwu, who looked like a boy, over the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform.


    On the face of no one, he looked very frightened.


    Even Lei haoqiong on the central competitive platform and over the light curtain listened to the voices in his ears and echoed in his mind the people''s comments on him.


    At this moment, Lei haoqiong was strangely silent, as if he didn''t have much objection to the discussion just now.


    That is to say, it seems that he has acquiesced and admitted Xiong Hongwu''s strength, which is stronger than him.


    This scene made the people here more sure of their previous speculation when their eyes flickered slightly.


    Looking into Xiong Hongwu''s eyes, there was not only horror, but also a trace of very obvious... Fear.


    When everyone felt afraid of Xiong Hongwu''s strength, Chen Yu, who was sitting cross legged on the periphery of the northern competitive platform, his eyes flickered slightly.


    Feel the cultivation fluctuation of the five-way competitive platform shrouded by Xiong Hongwu around his body.


    A very obvious pressure came out from the fluctuation of cultivation.


    "The eighth weight of fairyland... Indeed, it is far from the seventh weight of fairyland."


    Feeling the pressure in his body, Chen Yu couldn''t help looking dignified.


    He had to admit that although he was able to step up the challenge, his cultivation in only half fairyland was the seventh heaviest in fairyland.


    However, in the face of Xiong Hongwu, the eighth heaviest in the fairyland, I couldn''t help but feel powerless from the bottom of my heart.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for me to get those suitable for my inheritance at this martial arts games..."


    While Chen Yu''s inner thoughts flashed constantly, Murong Hongxuan in the light curtain on the southern competitive platform smiled faintly. He didn''t feel the slightest pressure because of the fluctuation of Xiong Hongwu''s cultivation. The voice came out slowly:


    "As the Royal Prince of Tiance Empire, you obviously know something. Otherwise, you won''t cross the platform to challenge on the premise of five-way competitive platform and each camp in the five-way competition..."


    "In that case, you might as well say the hidden rules we don''t know."


    At this moment, Murong Hongxuan''s voice came out faintly and echoed in the whole void arena, falling into everyone''s ears.


    The deep meaning implied in the words made everyone''s faces move one after another.


    At the same time, the hearts of these people have become more active.


    If we say that before this, because of the sudden incident, they did not respond in time to the significance represented by Xiong Hongwu''s sealing of the wuyunsheng card.


    Now, after Murong Hongxuan''s reminder, most of them responded.


    At the same time, more people also thought of Xiong Hongwu''s family name, which is the royal family of Tiance empire.


    After all, the Wuyun holy meeting originated from Tiance empire.


    As the true ruler of Tiance Empire, the Xiong family must have a deep understanding of the Wuyun holy meeting, and even hold secrets unknown to outsiders.


    Compared with other major forces, the Xiong family must have a deeper research on the martial arts games.


    Originally, the link of the five-party hegemony competition was that the martial artists on each competitive stage had to choose their opponents and fight on the stage through the traction of the martial arts Saint card in their hands.


    In principle, no one can change platforms to fight.


    This kind of rule is that they emerge in the depths of their hearts by the voice of vicissitudes through special means in this empty arena.


    But now, Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, was able to seal his martial arts Saint card. He left the central competitive platform and came over the Oriental competitive platform.


    Now, it is the cross war platform to challenge Murong Hongxuan!


    It has to be said that Xiong Hongwu''s actions have completely exceeded what they originally knew, the link of the five-party hegemony competition!


    Is there really something they don''t understand about the rules of the five-way competition?

 Chapter 1401

    At this moment, all kinds of thoughts are involuntarily emerging in everyone''s mind.


    Let his eyes turn to the boy in front of Xiong Zongyang and Xiong Yue over the Oriental competitive platform.


    Even Chen Yu looked at Xiong Hongwu at this time.


    When Xiong Hongwu wanted to challenge Murong Hongxuan, Chen Yu had already guessed when Xiong Hongwu appeared on the Oriental Sports stage.


    At that time, Chen Yu thought carefully about whether he could cross Taiwan to challenge the rule in the five-party competition.


    Now... Maybe it''s time to unveil.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in this void arena, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on Xiong Hongwu.


    He took a deep look at Murong Hongxuan in the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, and Xiong Hongwu''s eyes showed a touch of affirmation.


    After all, if you can guess here, you can see that Murong Hongxuan is also a mental existence.


    It was also at this time that a faint smile appeared on Xiong Hongwu''s indifferent face. At this moment, his voice came out faintly:


    "Now that you have some guesses, I might as well tell you."


    "In this martial arts games, in the current five-way hegemony competition, in principle, cross Taiwan combat is indeed not allowed, but everything is not absolute. You have heard of this truth, and the rules of the five-way hegemony competition are true to a certain extent."


    "In the five-way competition, if you have to call the roll, it''s not impossible for a contestant. Just to do so, you have to pay some price. In detail, you have to carry more conditions..."


    "That is, once the person who chooses to challenge is defeated by the other party, he will lose twice his luck compared with normal circumstances."


    "And this opportunity to choose a challenge, everyone... Only three times!"


    "Now, I am willing to use this first opportunity for you!"


    Xiong Hongwu''s voice, at this moment, came out faintly, spread to all directions, echoed in the ears of thousands of contestants on the five-way competitive platform.


    When hearing that everyone can have three challenges, most of the strong contestants look a little excited.


    After all, persimmons are soft to pinch, and everyone can''t escape this law.


    Those contestants who are relatively weak have almost changed their looks.


    After all, it is similar to the scene on the northern stage in the trial. It can be said to be very bad news for those low-strength contestants.


    But "once the person who challenges fails, he will lose twice his luck compared with normal circumstances", when he knows this provision.


    Those contestants who originally had the idea of bullying the weak were slightly solidified with excitement on their faces.


    It has to be said that the previous fantasy was suddenly disillusioned at this moment.


    Only this regulation, for those contestants with low strength, makes their faces look a little better.


    After all, under such regulations, the roll call challenge can be said to be a thankless thing. I think ordinary people will not take risks and choose this challenge.


    Even if it''s not just them, even those peerless arrogants won''t do it easily.


    Unless we want to catch up with the top ranked ones at the last moment, those unparalleled Tianjiao will choose this rule and take a risk.


    After all, compared with normal circumstances, under such rules, to name names and challenge others, once you fail, you will lose twice your luck


    Such a price is not big.


    At the same time, Chen Yu, sitting cross legged on the periphery of the light curtain on the northern competitive stage, couldn''t help but smack his tongue at this moment.


    Around him, I didn''t think it was such a rule!


    Although he guessed that he could really challenge across Taiwan in the five-way competition, perhaps within certain restrictions, he was somewhat surprised that the price of failure was so high!


    That''s twice as lucky


    It can be said that whether it is a white Holy Card, a bronze Holy Card, or even a silver Holy Card, as well as a pure silver Holy Card in his hand.


    If you fail once, you will only deduct about, that is, one-third of your gas transportation.


    However, if you follow the rules of cross Taiwan challenge, if you fail, you will deduct immediately. Two thirds of the Qi in the Wu Yunsheng card!


    In this case, this martial arts Holy Card will be downgraded in an instant!


    The color of wuyunsheng brand corresponds to the last inheritance, so the price is not big.


    At this moment, when the voice of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, appeared on the Oriental competitive platform, echoed in the whole void arena and fell into the ears of all people here, they felt that the price was extremely high for the rules of cross platform challenge, and on the other hand, they were feeling that Xiong Hongwu attached great importance to Murong Hongxuan.


    After all, Xiong Hongwu made it clear just now that it is not impossible to challenge, but the cost of cross-strait challenges is relatively high.


    If you don''t like a person, you can make a special trip to call him and win everything.


    But once you lose


    Then I''m sorry. Compared with the previous, only a small part of the Qi luck in the Wu Yunsheng card is deducted. This time, the original double is directly deducted!


    If you lost this battle in one of your own battles on the five-way competitive platform before, after deducting your luck, the martial arts Saint card on you, at most, is just a little dimmer on the card, and there will be no real damage.


    But this time is completely different. Once you lose, the martial arts Saint card in your hand will be immediately downgraded from the original level after deducting a lot of Qi.


    It can be said that such a price is not big.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, now tops the list among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, wants to challenge Murong Hongxuan?


    Can it be said that once Xiong Hongwu loses the game miserably in the next battle, the result will be very embarrassing

 Chapter 1402

    Once Xiong Hongwu loses, it belongs to him. It is rare in the whole Wuyun holy meeting. There is only one dark golden Wuyun Holy Card that can make him surrounded by invisible Qiyun dragons.


    Will you be demoted from the noble dark gold Holy Card to a pure silver Holy Card similar to Chen Yu after deducting the extremely strong Qi?


    With Xiong Hongwu as a dark golden Holy Card, there is a strong sense of Qi contained in it. If this martial arts holy meeting can really lead to the divine inheritance for the first time in thousands of years.


    At that time, the inheritance level will be divided according to the richness of Qi. Once that time, it is obvious that Xiong Hongwu''s dark golden Wu Yunsheng card is the most likely to get the inheritance of the God level!


    And now Xiong Hongwu, in order to challenge Murong Hongxuan, is willing to choose the hidden rule in the five party competition, that is, the cross platform challenge!


    After bearing such a heavy price, challenge Murong Hongxuan.


    If you don''t pay attention to Murong Hongxuan, what kind of attention is real!?


    Xiong Hongwu has to say in person that Murong Hongxuan is my great enemy in life. I attach great importance to him. Is that what I attach importance to?


    It''s a little ridiculous.


    At that moment, Murong Hongxuan in the light curtain on the southern competitive stage smiled slightly in his eyes and spoke faintly after a moment:


    "Rules for cross platform challenges..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how I can be Murong Hongxuan. I can even get into the eyes of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu..."


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Why should you challenge Murong Hongxuan at such a heavy cost?"


    Murong Hongxuan threw his big sleeve. At this moment, the voice slowly came out and fell into Xiong Hongwu''s ears. Suddenly, a funny smile appeared on his indifferent face.


    At the same time, his body suddenly began to blur. It was only in the blink of an eye that he had disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, on the southern competitive stage, a suddenly appeared in the light curtain, gathering the boy''s figure at a high speed.


    It''s Xiong Hongwu!


    Almost the moment Xiong Hongwu''s figure appeared, Murong Hongxuan lost his right hand behind him in the other direction, and lifted up like lightning at this moment.


    With a sudden wave of his big sleeve, he suddenly felt soft and with a touch of force, wrapped the Xuan Lingfei standing beside him and sent it out to the light curtain.


    Xuanlingfei''s pretty face showed hesitation, but she didn''t act rashly, but let the force from Murong Hongxuan leave the light curtain with her.


    Until Xuan Lingfei''s figure completely left and returned to the periphery of the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform.


    Not far from Murong Hongxuan''s body, Xiong Hongwu''s body condensed in an instant at this moment. Although he was just a boy, he now appeared in the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform. When facing Murong Hongxuan, who was as tall and straight as a pine, he did not lose the slightest advantage.


    It was also because Xiong Hongwu''s cultivation skills spread out, so that as soon as he appeared, the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform was instantly oppressed by the cultivation skills that far exceeded the previous one, and shrouded in an instant.


    Xiong Hongwu drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Although he was young, he had a domineering voice. At this moment, it suddenly came out:


    "I don''t need a reason to do things. I just want to challenge you. Now that it''s over, you have to give me an answer, fight... And don''t fight!"


    Xiong Hongwu said that at the end, he even inspired a trace of cultivation power in his body. Under the integration, his voice immediately echoed like thunder in the light curtain of the whole oriental competitive platform. At this moment, it was like an echo:


    "War... And no war!"


    At this moment, thousands of contestants on the five-way competition stage, including the 100000 spectators on the stand, almost all of their minds fell on Murong Hongxuan and Xiong Hongwu.


    Now it''s just the early stage. Is there going to be a war at this time, which belongs to the peak of this military games


    It''s too early. After all, in the past, in those previous military games, such top combat forces often stayed at the last time before the decisive battle.


    After all, cultivation has reached their level. There are almost no contestants who can threaten them in the martial arts games.


    Moreover, most of the strength of the two sides is also between Bo Zhong. Under the temptation of each other, they will not fight a decisive battle prematurely, so as to save them from early defeat and injury. They will be reaped by others at the last moment.


    However, it is obvious that Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao in today''s Wuyun holy meeting, can see that this person''s character is only a little strange and has the characteristic of doing things at will.


    It seems that he doesn''t consider the future at all. Everything is random. Now he wants to challenge Murong Hongxuan.


    Is today... The decisive battle broke out?


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the field is a little strange.


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform. They wanted to see how the battle that seemed to be about to break out would develop in the future.


    Murong Hongxuan, who was under the gaze of the crowd, sighed slightly after hearing Xiong Hongwu''s words.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head, showing a helpless bitter smile on his face, opened his mouth quietly, and the voice came out slowly:


    "I''m just a idle savage. I don''t want fame and wealth. I don''t want to have any disputes with you at all. Why force me..."


    "That divine inheritance is just a dream now. Whether it will appear or not is another matter. Why do you have to provoke a war between you and me in the early stage of the Martial Arts Games? If you and I don''t know how to deal with each other and hurt each other, it will be quite disadvantageous to the final competition for inheritance. Please think twice..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone here was shocked.


    If up to now, they don''t know the strength of Murong Hongxuan, it''s really ridiculous.


    After all, the words Murong Hongxuan said just now seem bitter, but once someone carefully understands the meaning of the words, he will be able to detect that the words are neither humble nor arrogant!

 Chapter 1403

    In particular, hearing Murong Hongxuan''s saying that "you and I don''t know what to do and hurt each other at that time", the people couldn''t help but be a little shocked.


    Hurt each other?


    In other words, not only Xiong Hongwu can hurt Murong Hongxuan.


    And can Murong Hongxuan hurt Xiong Hongwu?


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly there were bursts of inverted sound absorption. At this moment, it suddenly came out of the crowd. When they looked at the Murong Hongxuan with negative hands, they were shocked.


    That''s Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu


    Even among the top ten peerless Tianjiao, they are the first!


    The so-called real peerless arrogance, pushing the existence of peers, deserves the name of the strongest king.


    In contrast, Murong Hongxuan is really extraordinary. After all, he can enlighten xuanlingfei in the middle of the fairyland and break the bottleneck of cultivation, making xuanlingfei break through the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    It can be seen from here that Murong Hongxuan is indeed far from ordinary people. It is the weakest and the seventh weight of fairyland!


    But the seventh level of fairyland is really not enough for Xiong Hongwu.


    Now, a remark from Murong Hongxuan says that he can hurt Xiong Hongwu?!


    It can be said that Murong Hongxuan''s words were like throwing a bomb into the crowd, which caused a great sensation.


    It''s just that these ordinary contestants are shocked by Murong Hongxuan, but those unparalleled Tianjiao are noncommittal. It''s obviously no surprise.


    In particular, Chen Yu, because of the will of the divine king, he can be said to be the most aware of Murong Hongxuan''s strength in the whole void arena. Therefore, he was not surprised by Murong Hongxuan''s words that could hurt Xiong Hongwu.


    When most of the people were shocked, Xiong Hongwu laughed at the moment in the light curtain of the southern competitive platform.


    He was not angry with Murong Hongxuan''s words, but simply wanted to laugh. At the moment, the laughter spread and filled the light curtain of the whole oriental competitive platform.


    After a long time, the laughter stopped. Xiong Hongwu suddenly bowed his head and his eyes focused on Murong Hongxuan. It seemed that he didn''t bring a slightest sound and slowly spread out:


    "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? The king only asks you whether to fight or not!"


    Murong Hongxuan shook his head lightly after hearing this. It was not that he was afraid of Xiong Hongwu, but that he simply felt that now it was just the beginning of the martial arts games.


    It is of no use to him to fight a meaningless battle now.


    For Murong Hongxuan''s refusal, Xiong Hongwu obviously expected it long ago, almost the moment Murong Hongxuan shook his head.


    Xiong Hongwu''s eyes flashed, and his right hand appeared in an instant, directly towards Murong Hongxuan''s neck and suddenly grabbed it in the air!


    With the moment when his right hand turned his claw, the power of heaven and earth was quickly attracted by Xiong Hongwu and condensed under his hands.


    With the integration of a trace of cultivation power in his body, a dragon claw of tens of feet in size, emitting the seventh heaviest dragon claw in the fairyland, suddenly turned out at this moment.


    The dragon claw held the sky, but as soon as it appeared, the void around him suddenly shook, as if it was difficult to bear the pressure brought by the dragon claw.


    At this moment, it seems that there are lines around the dragon claw. It sounds like a very vague sound of dragon singing, which curls around the dragon claw. The momentum is amazing and extraordinary.


    "Procrastination and so much nonsense. I can''t afford to waste my time like you. It''s your honor for me to challenge you. Don''t be shameless here!"


    "Since you don''t want to do it, the king will force you to do it!"


    Xiong Hongwu sneered. At this moment, the dragon claw suddenly shone brightly and went straight to Murong Hongxuan with invincible power!


    There was no wind in the light curtain, but with the attack of the dragon''s claws, there was a sudden gust of wind around.


    At this moment, Murong Hongxuan''s eyes flashed. In fact, as early as the moment Xiong Hongwu shot, he had already reacted.


    At the moment, seeing Xiong Hongwu''s sudden move, Murong Hongxuan''s face was calm without a flash of panic. When his right hand was raised like lightning, a three foot long fragrance suddenly appeared.


    With Murong Hongxuan''s hands under a pinch of the green fragrance, a glimmer of fire appeared at the top of the green fragrance, as if it had been lit at that moment.


    At this moment, with the Dragon claws transformed by Xiong Hongwu, the strong wind rolled and blew.


    The green fragrance seemed to be endowed with a force. Immediately, the fire was strong and dissipated slowly.


    But although the fire dissipated, the green fragrance was completely ignited at that moment just now.


    A curl of green smoke came out from the green incense. When it gathered in mid air, it was not dispersed by the strong wind, but formed a smoke circle in an instant.


    At this moment, under the roar of the strong wind, the green fragrance in Murong Hongxuan''s hand erupted far faster than at any time before.


    So that the green fragrance, that is, the time of two or three breaths, was completely burned into ashes by this strong wind, spilled a large piece of green smoke, and gathered in the smoke circle in mid air.


    With Murong Hongxuan facing the approaching dragon claw, he suddenly pressed it in the air!


    At this moment, the smoke circle turned into an illusory figure wearing bronze armor and holding a long bronze sword, and rushed out in an instant!


    The green incense in Murong Hongxuan''s hand, after burning out, scattered green smoke in the air and condensed into a green smoke circle.


    As soon as the smoke circle was condensed, Murong Hongxuan raised his right hand and suddenly pressed it towards Xiong Hongwu''s emptiness!


    Suddenly, from the smoke circle, an illusory figure wearing bronze armor and holding a bronze long sword came out immediately.


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth around Murong Hongxuan''s body quickly condensed on the bronze friar, as if he had been supplemented by a force. The illusory figure of the bronze friar seemed to condense into essence in an instant.


    At the same time, from the bronze friar, there was a powerful pressure that spread in an instant.


    This pressure is different from that of Xiong Hongwu. As soon as it appeared, the pressure from Xiong Hongwu dissipated around Murong Hongxuan''s body in an instant.


    Suddenly shrouded around Murong Hongxuan''s body, it is not only the pressure of outsiders, but also the protection of Murong Hongxuan


    And this pressure seems to be more tenacious and difficult to be erased. It has the meaning of immortality.

 Chapter 1404

    Obviously, influenced by the immortal blood in Murong Hongxuan''s body, his internal cultivation has undergone some subtle changes in this perennial cultivation.


    In other words, Murong Hongxuan''s accomplishments are slightly different from those of ordinary people. It seems that he has stronger toughness, which means that he will never die.


    Murong Hongxuan''s accomplishments are so that the bronze friar who was inspired by his accomplishments now also has an immortal breath to a certain extent.


    At this moment, after the figure of the bronze monk condensed into reality, he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared.


    The roar was like thunder. When it spread all around, his body rushed out and went straight to the approaching dragon claw!


    At this critical moment, the bronze Friar and the dragon claw were in contact in an instant.


    Suddenly, a startling roar came out at this moment, and the surrounding space set off ripples, turned into essence and spread to all directions.


    This scene fell into Xiong Hongwu''s eyes and made his eyes flash. Suddenly, his indifferent face suddenly moved, as if he had found something.


    His body suddenly disappeared from its original place. At the same time, some warm and angry voices came out in an instant:


    "Want to run! Have you agreed with me?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Xiong Hongwu''s body appeared in front of Murong Hongxuan.


    His right hand was suddenly clenched into a fist, and the carrier was shocked. At this moment, he suddenly rushed to Murong Hongxuan, who was "motionless".


    With the blow of Xiong Hongwu''s fist, the void is distorted. If you can''t bear the fall of Xiong Hongwu''s fist, it is like a depression, as if it turned into a black hole.


    Such amazing fluctuations can be seen how strong Xiong Hongwu''s strength is.


    It can be said that if this punch really falls on Murong Hongxuan, even if his strength is comparable to the eighth weight of Wonderland, he can''t ignore it, but he can''t avoid being injured!


    On the other hand, Murong Hongxuan was still standing still at the moment, as if Xiong Hongwu, who seemed to outsiders to be extremely powerful, was not worth avoiding at all.


    This scene immediately made thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform here, including those 100000 spectators in the stands.


    At this moment, their eyes were all focused on Murong Hongxuan, and a touch of shock came into their eyes. An idea came to their mind:


    Is Murong Hongxuan so proud that he wants to resist this move?


    Even Chen Yu, who has been paying close attention to the war in the periphery of the northern competitive platform, frowned slightly.


    One of the divisions of his divine king''s will has always covered Murong Hongxuan.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s face moved. Through the information fed back by the divine king''s will, a guess flashed through his heart and said with some hesitation:


    "Is it..."


    It was also at this time that Xiong Hongwu completely waved his fist and fell on Murong Hongxuan in an instant!


    But the next scene, however, made the people outside the light curtain suddenly open their eyes and look at the scene in front of them.


    The imagined roar did not appear at this moment. Xiong Hongwu''s iron fist with amazing power directly passed through the "body" of Murong Hongxuan.


    At this time, Xiong Hongwu''s body directly penetrated through Murong Hongxuan''s figure.


    At the same time, the invincible power from his iron fist suddenly fell on the Oriental competitive platform.


    The sound of resonance was startled at this moment. The hardness of the competitive platform was also severely shocked by Xiong Hongwu''s fist.


    When Xiong Hongwu took back his right hand, where his fist had just fallen, tiny cracks spread around like spider webs.


    This scene immediately made everyone look shocked and smacked their tongue slightly.


    Xiong Hongwu''s expression was cold, but now it has become gloomy. Behind him, the body belonging to Murong Hongxuan he had passed through completely dissipated at this time.


    It was a remnant!


    Xiong Hongwu looked gloomy. He suddenly looked up and looked out of the light curtain, in a corner outside the southern competitive platform.


    Almost Xiong Hongwu''s eyes just looked, where Murong Hongxuan''s figure slowly appeared.


    He looked calm and lost his hands behind him. At the moment, his face did not have the slightest joy because he left in time.


    After all, in order to hide from Xiong Hongwu''s sight and leave without saying anything, Murong Hongxuan also launched an extraordinary magic.


    Although this magic is extraordinary and can hide the world to a certain extent, it obviously can''t be unfolded at will and needs a little energy.


    And it also needs to be paid less attention by others before it can succeed. It is possible to work.


    It may seem to outsiders that he was superior in chess and escaped in advance. To a certain extent, he "played" Xiong Hongwu.


    But only he himself knew that, in fact, when he was just now, the magic had not been fully developed, so he was almost the last time to leave.


    Xiong Hongwu had already noticed something, so he suddenly rushed out and fell.


    The final result is that although he also successfully left, he was not calm. Even compared with his previous fairies, this time he was still a little embarrassed.


    It can be said that the confrontation between the two of them was close.


    Xiong Hongwu was "fooled". Murong Hongxuan was a little "embarrassed". It has to be said that the first confrontation between the two can be regarded as a close match.


    No one has the real advantage, and no one has the real disadvantage.


    At this moment, Murong Hongxuan also turned slightly in a corner outside the light curtain on the southern competitive stage, and his eyes instantly fell on Xiong Hongwu in the light curtain.


    Although his face was still calm, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this moment, and a faint voice came out slowly:


    "Now that you have played, you and I have made you understand that if we don''t use the real cards, we can''t do anything about each other. Once we really play the cards, the final result must be either death or injury. I can guarantee that even if you lose, you will be seriously injured, so as to affect the subsequent games. It can be said that such a result, It''s not good for you or me... "

 Chapter 1405

    "After all, the God level that may appear is our ultimate goal. Why bother me in the early stage of the Martial Arts Games? Once you and I compete with each other, it will not benefit the fisherman!"


    "I don''t believe you will really fight with me for the so-called randomness. If you can cultivate to this level, in addition to your talent, your mind must be far superior to ordinary people."


    "If my cultivation is not as good as your Excellency''s, or your strength can me to a certain extent, then you can do as you like, but now you and I are evenly matched. With your mind, I think you know to return in time!"


    "If you insist on fighting again, you might as well wait until the final decisive battle. Then you and I will fight again. I Murong Hongxuan promise that I will try my best to give you a hearty battle!"


    Murong Hongxuan''s voice came out faintly at this moment, fell into Xiong Hongwu''s ear through the light curtain, and made his eyes twinkle slightly.


    With his pride, I have to admit that Murong Hongxuan''s words are indeed reasonable.


    In particular, the other party just seemed to inadvertently point out that the so-called struggle between mussels and fishermen made him squint slightly.


    His cultivation is the eighth weight of the land of fairyland, and even if he is at the top of the eighth weight of the land of fairyland, his understanding of this realm should surpass Lei haoqiong, who is also the eighth weight of the land of fairyland.


    Moreover, the Xiong family is the royal family of the Tiance empire. There are countless fairies and fairies in the clan. There are all kinds of magical powers and methods. There are also several powerful fairies that shocked the whole Tiance Empire and several fairies that suppressed the national fortune of the Tiance empire.


    As the great prince of the royal family, Xiong Hongwu''s status is far superior to that of Xiong Zongyang, king of Chu Zhuang, and Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping, even in the whole royal family.


    In such an identity, his hands naturally master powerful magic and immortal tools.


    In contrast, although Nalei haoqiong is the strongest sect of Tiance Empire and the first Tianjiao of wunianlei sect, it is also a saint of Tianlei, the sect leader of wunianlei sect.


    But even so, Lei haoqiong''s strength is much weaker than him, although he is the eighth weight of the land of fairyland.


    After all, the way of cultivation does not only depend on the realm of cultivation. In the same realm, it is also fairies, immortal tools, and various divine powers and methods are more important.


    Obviously, although wunian leizong is the largest of Tiance Empire, it is still worse than the Royal Xiong family who really controls the whole Tiance empire.


    Under such a premise, Lei haoqiong''s immortal skills, tools and various magical powers and methods are obviously a little inferior to him.


    Therefore, his strength must be stronger than Lei haoqiong.


    But... Just as Murong Hongxuan said.


    Once both of them lose, Lei haoqiong, who is also the eighth heaviest in the fairyland, is afraid that it will really threaten him.


    Although I don''t know if Murong Hongxuan is talking wildly and can really pull himself to lose, he doesn''t want to gamble because of his many years of experience and the habit of being careful.


    Even deeper, if it weren''t for the confrontation just now, they would be equal. Otherwise, with his pride, he would never hesitate like now.


    Even as Murong Hongxuan said, the so-called random behavior is only when facing the weak.


    Now it seems that Murong Hongxuan''s strength, even if not as good as him, will never be much worse than him.


    Even Lei haoqiong is weaker than Murong Hongxuan. After all, although he has no real shot, Murong Hongxuan is the same. Obviously, he has a backhand.


    In addition, now it seems that Murong Hongxuan obviously doesn''t want to fight again at this time. If he forces him to fight again, the other party won''t really do his best. Even just now, he doesn''t want to stay more, but he left at the first time after resisting his own attack.


    This made Xiong Hongwu understand that his constant coercion could not achieve much effect. These ideas flashed in Xiong Hongwu''s mind and made his eyebrows wrinkle inadvertently.


    After a long time, he gave a cold hum and a cold look. Murong Hongxuan outside the light curtain glanced and said faintly:


    "I''ll let you go this time. When the decisive battle comes, I won''t stay..."


    Xiong Hongwu''s voice came out slowly at this moment and fell into Murong Hongxuan''s ears, making his eyes flash slightly.


    In fact, even if Xiong Hongwu doesn''t mention it, once the divine inheritance really appears at the time of the decisive battle, he can say without hesitation that even if Xiong Hongwu doesn''t come to him, he will compete with Xiong Hongwu himself at that time!


    Murong Hongxuan stood with his hands in his hands, but now he raised his hands slightly, hugged Xiong Hongwu gently and opened his mouth faintly:


    "I will be waiting for you at that time..."


    Xiong Hongwu snorted coldly, and his body slowly disappeared from the southern competitive platform. At the same time, over the light curtain of the eastern competitive platform, the dark golden dragon chair belonging to him also slowly disappeared at this moment.


    In a few breaths, Xiong Hongwu''s figure already appeared over the central competitive platform.


    At the moment when his figure appeared, the dark golden dragon chair slowly appeared between the flashing golden lights at his feet.


    Xiong Hongwu barefooted on the Dragon chair, but did not cross knee meditation for the first time. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and his eyes fell on Lei haoqiong.


    Lei haoqiong frowned slightly and looked at it the same way.


    Almost at the moment when Lei haoqiong looked, Xiong Hongwu''s eyes twinkled and spoke faintly:


    "I wonder what brother Lei thinks of Murong Hongxuan?"


    When the words came out, they fell into Lei haoqiong''s ears and made him look moved, but he didn''t answer truthfully, but replied speciously:


    "The Grand Prince joked. Murong Hongxuan was just a idle savage before the martial arts games. Even if he soared to the sky now, his foundation is still shallow after all, and there is the opponent of the Grand Prince?"


    "The reason why the Grand Prince let him go is just to preserve his strength. In my opinion, this is the good luck of Murong Hongxuan. Otherwise, once the Grand Prince tries his best, Murong Hongxuan will be defeated and even fall at the martial arts games!"


    A smile flashed across Lei haoqiong''s face. When he spoke faintly, he hugged Xiong Hongwu slightly.

 Chapter 1406

    The words came into Xiong Hongwu''s ears, especially Lei haoqiong''s respect now, which made his mouth outline a radian, and he took a deep look at each other.


    After a long time, Xiong Hongwu just took back his eyes and began to sit cross legged and close his eyes to practice.


    At the same time, his faint voice came out slowly:


    "Then borrow brother Lei''s words."


    "But Murong Hongxuan is really strong. Even I have to spend some time to completely solve him. I hope brother Lei can work with me to win the inheritance of God level."


    "Once you succeed at that time, after the martial arts holy meeting, I will not treat brother Lei badly..."


    After hearing this, Lei haoqiong''s eyes flashed slightly, and he quickly spoke to Xiong Hongwu:


    "The great prince is the emperor of the Empire in the future. He is the real controller of the Tiance empire. It''s my honor for Lei haoqiong to do his part for the great prince..."


    After that, Lei haoqiong lowered his head slightly, and his face covered by the shadow flashed a sneer.


    How could he not know that Xiong Hongwu''s so-called "one heart and one mind" just wants to stare at Murong Hongxuan in the final decisive battle. Once the other party wants to touch the God level inheritance, he will stop him.


    Not to mention the strength of Murong Hongxuan, which is stronger or weaker than himself, just say that the benefit of this thing to himself is a so-called big cake.


    Xiong Hongwu just wanted him to be a shield. He didn''t want to give him any benefits at all. However, Lei haoqiong is the strongest sect of Tiance empire. Wu nianlei''s first arrogance must also have his pride. How can he be willing to be driven by others.


    Even if this person is Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who ranks first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!


    Lei haoqiong sneered in his heart. Even he knew that Xiong Hongwu wanted to come and just talked casually. There was more tacit understanding between them.


    These scheming struggles are just routine.


    Compared with this, Lei haoqiong is more concerned about the divine inheritance that Xiong Hongwu said just now.


    "He just said that he and I should work together to win the God level inheritance at the last time. When talking about the God level inheritance, he didn''t use the possible words to describe it, but directly said to win the God level inheritance! Xiong Hongwu is the strongest pride of the Xiong family."


    "Although he has not been canonized as the crown prince by this generation of Tiance Empire, based on his talent, cultivation and influence in the dynasty, it is certain that Xiong Hongwu has been internally designated as the next Tiance emperor. Once he breaks through to heaven fairyland, he can directly succeed to the throne!"


    "In his position, Xiong Hongwu must have access to some secrets in the Xiong family. Based on the Xiong family''s understanding of the martial arts holy meeting and the news about the divine inheritance, he must know more. Before attending this session of the martial arts holy meeting, the master told me that the divine inheritance is likely to occur."


    "Now that Xiong Hongwu has said so, it is likely that... This session of the Martial Arts Games will really have a divine inheritance!"


    "Divine inheritance..."


    Lei haoqiong''s mind was like a wave at this moment, which could not be calm for a long time.


    In his cultivation realm, his understanding of divine inheritance can be said to be far better than those ordinary contestants.


    Knowing the inheritance of this divine level is not only very important for the martial arts to advance to the divine land, but also very helpful to break through the earth fairyland and reach the rare heaven fairyland.


    As we all know, it is extremely difficult for the martial artists in the semi fairyland to break through and reach the fairyland. They need to go through a lot of hardships before they have the possibility of a fluke and a successful breakthrough.


    The breakthrough in Wonderland is already so, and the breakthrough in Wonderland is also very difficult.


    Even to some extent, it is much more difficult for martial artists to break through from Earth fairyland to heaven fairyland.


    How many talented people are there in the practice world? Many of them are at the peak of the fairyland. They can''t take that step, and can only look at the fairyland and sigh


    Even some people, before this, were equivalent to the existence of unparalleled Tianjiao, but they ended up trapped at the top of the fairyland all their lives.


    It can be said that only one or two of the top ten warriors in the fairyland can successfully break through and reach the extremely rare fairyland.


    The martial arts of tianwonderland can be regarded as a leader in Tiance Empire, including several surrounding empires.


    It can be said that once the cultivation reaches the land of fairyland, even if it is just a breakthrough, it is only the first priority of the land of fairyland, and it also has the teaching qualification of a big force in the competition.


    Although not necessarily able to become a palm teacher, but at least qualified, just qualified is not easy.


    It is just in this way that we can highlight the difference between heaven fairyland and earth fairyland.


    In addition to helping the martial arts to advance to the divine realm, the inheritance of God level has a miraculous effect on the martial arts to break through to heaven fairyland before that.


    It can be said that no matter any warrior in the fairyland, there will be no bottleneck in breaking through the realm before reaching the fairyland.


    As long as the cultivation in the body reaches the standard, you can directly break through until you reach the peak of the fairyland.


    At this time, there will be no cultivation bottleneck in the process of finally breaking through to heaven fairyland.


    You can achieve profound cultivation directly and break the bottleneck naturally.


    It can be seen from here that this divine inheritance can cause the competition of many Tianjiao, which is the reason.


    At this moment, the role of God level inheritance flashed in the depths of Lei haoqiong''s heart, making his eyes gradually show a touch of essence.


    It can be said that Rao is based on the eighth cultivation of other fairyland. He is extremely eager for this divine inheritance. Even when dreaming, he will occasionally dream that he has obtained this creation.


    Now, listening to Xiong Hongwu''s words, this martial arts holy meeting is bound to involve the divine inheritance that may only appear in a thousand years.


    At the thought of this, Lei haoqiong couldn''t help being vaguely excited, but he was not an ordinary person after all. Naturally, he was also outstanding in his mind and nature.


    Therefore, Lei haoqiong soon calmed down, and his face looked very calm.


    He bowed his head, and the remaining light in his eyes swept over. Xiong Hongwu, who was sitting beside him and practicing with his eyes closed.


    "Xiong Hongwu..."


    Lei haoqiong''s eyes flickered slightly, but he soon hid.

 Chapter 1407

    Lei haoqiong knew from the bottom of his heart that if the extremely rare divine inheritance really appeared in the void arena at the last time, compared with Murong Hongxuan outside the light curtain on the southern competitive platform, Xiong Hongwu, who looked indifferent beside him, would be the biggest enemy.


    "I just didn''t expect... This time there was a Murong Hongxuan. Although his cultivation is unknown, since he can compete with Xiong Hongwu in the previous confrontation, he doesn''t want to be weaker than me."


    "It seems that in today''s Wuyun holy meeting, I''m afraid only the cultivation or strength of the three of us have really reached the eighth weight of the fairyland..."


    "Of course, we should also see how many black horses can be blown up in the five party competition."


    "However, it''s rare to see the eighth weight of fairyland. I think even if there are individual dark horses again, they won''t appear. It''s a freak like Murong Hongxuan. After all, the appearance of Murong Hongxuan is completely unexpected. There can''t be a second one except him..."


    Lei haoqiong showed decisiveness on his face. Obviously, he had great confidence in his guess.


    In fact, it is true. Let''s not talk about the eighth weight of fairyland, but only the seventh weight of fairyland.


    In the previous Martial Arts Games, any seventh strongman in Wonderland can be regarded as the strongest Tianjiao in contemporary times and truly invincible.


    Unfortunately, as the Tiance Empire, the current Wuyun holy meeting has accumulated a thousand years of Wuyun.


    Most importantly, the current era is obviously a big era.


    The most obvious feature of the emergence of the great age is the emergence of a large number of Tianjiao, which often rarely appear in other ages.


    In such a big era, it is always unexpected that there are so many immortal demons.


    Tianjiao competed with each other to appear, which coincided with the time when the military movement of Tiance empire was the strongest. It can be said that the holding of the military movement holy meeting attracted Tianjiao of all parties, and now they are gathered in this void arena.


    It is precisely because of this that before, it was regarded as the seventh heaviest martial artist in the fairyland. In today''s void arena, there are ten people just because of the great peerless Tianjiao on the surface.


    In addition to these peerless arrogance, let alone those hidden strong ones.


    Zhao Shanhe on the northern competitive platform, Ji Tinghan on the eastern competitive platform, Xuan Lingfei in the middle of the fairyland that has just broken through, and even Chen Yu, who has been hidden all the time, which of them is not the seventh heaviest in the fairyland of cultivation, or the seventh heaviest in the fairyland of comparable combat power.


    It can be said that although the seventh weight of Wonderland is very strong and is at the top of the holy meeting, it is not very rare.


    Only the eighth level of cultivation in the fairyland is really near extinction.


    There are thousands of contestants in the huge void arena, and there are only two of the real eighth strongest in Wonderland!


    With such a wide proportion, we can see how difficult it is to achieve the eighth cultivation in this fairyland!


    It is precisely because of this that Lei haoqiong''s guess has been confirmed. After all, the eighth weight of Wonderland is so rare that it has never appeared in the previous military games.


    Now, it''s incredible to kill a Murong Hongxuan who can compete with Xiong Hongwu to a certain extent.


    After all, this is equivalent to this time''s military games, with the third fairyland and the eighth combat power.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to have another dark horse with strong cultivation like Murong Hongxuan.


    Even if there are individual dark horses after this, I think it is only the seventh cultivation in Wonderland.


    Thinking of this, Lei haoqiong''s eyes flashed.


    At this moment, looking at the thousands of contestants in the whole void arena, only Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, and Murong Hongxuan, the dark horse, are real threats to themselves.


    In addition to Xiong Hongwu and Murong Hongxuan, the other contestants, even including several unparalleled Tianjiao, were just a group of mole ants in Lei haoqiong''s eyes.


    In this way, at the end, once the divine inheritance appears, he only needs to stare at Xiong Hongwu and Murong Hongxuan.


    "If you think about it carefully, the emergence of Murong Hongxuan may also be a good thing for me..."


    "After all, if there is no Murong Hongxuan, then in the end, Xiong Hongwu will put most of his mind on me."


    "Although he will stare at me all the time, he will also be my biggest enemy in the process of finally seizing the divine inheritance."


    "But now Murong Hongxuan suddenly appears. Looking at Xiong Hongwu''s reaction just now, it is obvious that he has really noticed Murong Hongxuan, rather than acting arbitrarily as before..."


    "In this way, maybe Murong Hongxuan will share some pressure from Xiong Hongwu for me to a certain extent when finally seizing the inheritance of God level..."


    Lei haoqiong sat cross legged. At the moment, the palm on his legs slowly grasped it.


    At this moment, his eyes flashed a hidden deep fine awn, as if filled with a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s better for you two to really fight and lose, then Lei haoqiong will be able to reap the benefits at the end..."


    "Of course, if that time comes, even if you both know the overall situation and don''t take action under restraint, how can I lei haoqiong sit back and watch you two live in peace..."


    When Lei haoqiong''s thoughts flashed in his mind, the conflict between Xiong Hongwu and Murong Hongxuan on the Oriental competitive platform gradually dissipated.


    Thousands of contestants in the void arena here, including the 100000 spectators on the stand, swept the rest of the light from the corners of their eyes at this moment intentionally or unintentionally. Murong Hongxuan, who is now standing with both hands.


    In their eyes, they could not help but show a touch of shock.


    After all, that''s Xiong Hongwu


    By virtue of his own strength, this person has defeated hundreds of millions of martial artists of his peers, and is the existence that ranks first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Xiong Hongwu, the eighth heaviest in the fairyland, is the strongest presence in the military games of all dynasties.

 Chapter 1408

    Now


    Xiong Hongwu was even close to Murong Hongxuan, who was originally mediocre, in the previous confrontation.


    Under Murong Hongxuan''s "Persuasion", he temporarily returned to the central competitive platform!


    But anyone with a clear eye can see that this is "Persuasion". In fact, Murong Hongxuan seems peaceful, but in fact, he is secretly tough to weigh the pros and cons with Xiong Hongwu.


    Those who can do this step all show that Murong Hongxuan is qualified to have an equal dialogue with Xiong Hongwu.


    If Murong Hongxuan''s strength is not strong, for Xiong Hongwu, he is just weak like a grasshopper. He can shoot each other easily.


    So even if Murong Hongxuan tries to explain what consequences will be caused if the two sides really have a conflict.


    Or what kind of price Xiong Hongwu has to pay, but who is Xiong Hongwu?


    That''s the Royal son of Tiance empire! The eldest of the three emperors of the Xiong family... Overlord of Chu!


    I grew up in the imperial palace when I was young, and I killed all the way from many princes. I have experienced many intrigues and intrigues, which makes me sit in this position now!


    It would be ridiculous to say that Xiong Hongwu is an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Xiong Hongwu''s mind, even among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, is one of the best!


    Is such a deep mind easy to deceive?!


    It''s not that Murong Hongxuan''s strength is extremely strong, which has attracted Xiong Hongwu''s attention to a certain extent.


    After Xiong Hongwu''s weighing, he really confirmed Murong Hongxuan''s words, so he had to let go and returned to the central competitive stage.


    This scene can be seen by everyone. Murong Hongxuan, who was unknown before.


    He can really compete with Xiong Hongwu, the eighth heaviest in the fairyland, to a certain extent!


    Even after the scene where the two were close to each other just now, it made everyone here blink slightly. Even in their hearts, they already felt that Murong Hongxuan was obviously not weaker than Xiong Hongwu.


    What does that mean?!


    Another unparalleled Tianjiao with combat power comparable to the eighth weight of fairyland!


    In addition, Lei haoqiong, who ranked second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, came up with three eighth strongest players in Wonderland


    "Hiss..."


    At the thought of this, they couldn''t help taking a breath in the dark, and there was a slow emergence of horror in Murong Hongxuan''s eyes.


    It can be said that from this moment on, Murong Hongxuan became famous in the first World War, which is the strongest dark horse on the five-way competitive platform!


    ¡­¡­


    While these ordinary contestants were still immersed in the shock brought by Murong Hongxuan, Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing in cross knee meditation in a corner outside the light curtain on the northern competitive platform.


    "Xiong Hongwu retreated. They didn''t really break out and fought that unparalleled war..."


    "Originally, I wanted to use their fight to understand the fighting mode of both sides. Unexpectedly, Murong Hongxuan didn''t love war at all. In the end, he was as clever as a tongue and persuaded Xiong Hongwu to retreat..."


    Chen Yu looked a little sorry, but he didn''t care too much.


    "But I didn''t get nothing. Just now they had a brief confrontation after all, and I just took this opportunity to find out the general strength of the two people through the will of the divine king. Indeed, they both have the eighth combat power in the fairyland."


    "Especially Murong Hongxuan, his real realm is the seventh in Wonderland, not the eighth in Wonderland!"


    "But think about it. With the advantage of Murong Hongxuan''s immortal blood, coupled with his cultivation of the seventh weight of the fairyland, it''s not surprising that his combat power has reached the eighth weight of the fairyland..."


    Chen Yu''s face sank slightly when he thought of this.


    It can be said that the appearance of Murong Hongxuan is another big stone on Chen Yu''s heart.


    It has to be said that in this situation, it is even more difficult for him to achieve the inheritance that is useful to him in the last time.


    "I thought there was only one divine inheritance, and I couldn''t touch it with my strength, so I retreated and begged several times, and set my goal on the seventh inheritance suitable for the fairyland..."


    "But now it seems that even this kind of inheritance is not so easy to get. After all, any one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao is not easy to provoke. Once I meet them, even Wang Tengfei, who is at the bottom of the unparalleled Tianjiao, if I want to distinguish the victory and defeat, I will open it in five or five with my strength at most..."


    "Even more often, Wang Tengfei has more chances of winning."


    "In addition to the ten greatest Tianjiao, there are Zhao Shanhe with Taixu blood and Ji Tinghan who awakened xuanyue blood. Their strength is no weaker than me. They are the seventh heaviest in the fairyland."


    "Originally, because of the existence of these people, the competition has been very big. Unexpectedly, now another Murong Hongxuan, the seventh heaviest in the fairyland of cultivation, has been born..."


    "Murong Hongxuan''s immortal blood is even stronger than Zhao Shanhe''s Taixu blood and Ji Tinghan''s xuanyue blood. After the increase of immortal blood, Murong Hongxuan''s strength has completely reached the eighth place in Wonderland, and even can be equal to that of Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu to a certain extent..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and felt very upset in his heart.


    I have to say that the joining of Murong Hongxuan has brought great pressure to Chen Yu.


    After all, there are only nine golden martial arts holy cards, so it is speculated that the top inheritance suitable for this kind of holy cards should also be nine.


    And now it is far from nine people who are qualified to compete


    Originally, because of the links of the five party hegemony competition, the time was fragmented and not suitable for breakthrough.


    But now it seems that in the current situation, we should plan for a breakthrough long ago.


    "Let everything go with fate..."


    Chen Yu himself knew that the breakthrough was not urgent at all. Since he didn''t have to be nervous all the time, he decided not to care about the ranking and who the enemy was, he would fight with whoever he met according to the guidance of luck.


    At present, his luck is not bad. He didn''t meet the unparalleled Tianjiao or the strongest people on the first ladder. Today, the five-way competition has been pushed to the afternoon of the fifth day.

 Chapter 1409

    Perhaps the dark horses were killed one after another during this period, which completely ignited the atmosphere in the next game.


    Talents from all sides came on stage one after another, and all kinds of gorgeous battles broke out with their own opponents.


    And Chen Yu is the same, as if because he rarely shot in the first five days, and in the next time, it seems to "compensate" him.


    His pure silver martial arts Saint card issued guidelines from time to time.


    Every time the guidance appeared, Chen Yu woke up from practice and walked towards the light curtain of the northern competitive platform in silence.


    Although his realm is only half fairyland, because of his profound cultivation, he is not weaker than the seventh weight of fairyland.


    He has possessed the blood of the divine king, mastered all kinds of fairy arts and tools, and understood many divine powers and Taoism. Therefore, his comprehensive strength has been fully comparable to the seventh weight of fairyland.


    Although facing the real seventh strongest in Wonderland, you may not be completely afraid.


    However, for Chen Yu, the contestants below the seventh weight in Wonderland are just mole ants. He can easily suppress each other.


    Under such a premise, Chen Yu''s achievements are constantly refreshing.


    Five wins in a row, ten wins in a row, fifteen wins in a row, twenty wins in a row


    After a few days, there are few people who still maintain a winning streak!


    On the northern competitive stage, the strongest from top to bottom are Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family and Wang Tengfei of the Wang family.


    These two unparalleled Tianjiao cultivation for the seventh weight of fairyland, can be said to be extremely strong. In the face of their opponents, they almost defeat the enemy with one move, and there is no decline at all.


    Besides Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun, there are several people in the first echelon.


    Zhao Shanhe, who was pregnant with Taixu blood, another strong man was a plain woman in white before that.


    This woman''s appearance is not beautiful, but she is very beautiful. No matter from that angle, she is very beautiful.


    After these days of competition, the strength of this beautiful woman is gradually revealed.


    It can be said that it is another dark horse!


    Although the cultivation is only in the middle of the fairyland, it can be said that it is nothing in this talent gathering martial arts holy meeting, but I don''t know why, the cultivation in the beautiful woman seems to be different from the general martial arts.


    It seems that the accomplishments in her body are more bleak than others. It is not only more difficult to be eliminated, but also seems that even her accomplishments are stronger.


    This kind of particularity made her suffer from those opponents she faced all the way, and she was accidentally immersed in the body by the cold force.


    Not only is the action virtually slow down, but the cultivation in the whole body seems to be the raw material of that power, even enhancing its power!


    It''s really like a maggot with bones. It''s terrible.


    It was coincidentally that the appearance of this beautiful woman completely revealed her strength on the fifth day.


    I have to say that this kind of thing is really a coincidence, as if the fifth day is a watershed in the five-way competition.


    From this day on, the martial arts holy meeting was completely on the right track.


    Under such a general trend, not only the appearance of the beautiful woman, but also several black horses appeared on the northern competitive platform. Although their cultivation is not as strong and strange as the beautiful woman, they are also the top existence in the middle of the fairyland.


    This is the first time these people have participated in the martial arts holy meeting, and their reputation on the mainland is not very outstanding.


    However, they have not lost a game since the holy convocation!


    This kind of record is even better than a few people in the first echelon!


    At the same time, not only did this happen on the northern competitive platform, but also some dark horses appeared on the other competitive platforms.


    The emergence of these dark horses is also accumulating strong Qi for this session of the martial arts games.


    At the top of the void arena, the inherited virtual shadow was completely condensed, which attracted those semi fairyland contestants. Sometimes when they looked up at the sky, a faint greed flashed in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the promotion of this hot atmosphere, the link of the five-way competition soon came to the seventh day.


    Until the morning of this day, a battle had just ended on the northern competitive stage.


    Suddenly, the crowd outside the light curtain suddenly rioted. Chen Yu, who was kneeling in the corner, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    After these two days of competition, his cultivation has also improved a few points.


    Although those opponents were vulnerable in his eyes, Chen Yu was only half a fairyland after all.


    For the understanding of the fairyland, you can get a lot more by understanding the other party''s fighting style,


    In addition, he took advantage of these gaps to practice constantly, so the two days passed in a flash.


    But he did not waste, but made full use of it.


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned slightly, felt the movement not far away, and asked him to turn his head at once.


    It was at this time that a figure in white suddenly flew out of the crowd and went straight to the light curtain.


    It''s the beautiful woman.


    That is, after a few breaths, the beautiful woman has come to the central part of the northern competitive platform.


    Almost as soon as her body appeared, there was another commotion in the crowd. There was only a man in linen.


    At this moment, through the light curtain, after a few blinks, he appeared not far in front of the beautiful woman.


    Until he completely stood still, Chen Yufang completely saw the man in sackcloth.


    Chen Yu looked a little shocked. He didn''t judge people by their appearance. It was the appearance of the man in sackcloth. He had some hot eyes.


    The man''s face was covered with pockmarks, each the size of a bean.


    Roughly counting the man''s face, I''m afraid there are twenty or thirty pockmarks. It''s very seeping from a distance.


    It was also at this time that the beautiful woman could not help but show a touch of disgust when she saw that her opponent had appeared.


    At the moment, she tried to resist the feeling of vomiting and spoke proudly:


    "Wang Qingtan, please give me your advice..."


    When Wang Qingtan''s arrogant voice came out at this moment, it fell into the pockmarked man''s ears and made him look a little heavy. After all, Wang Qingtan was famous on the northern competitive platform these two days.


    Although it was only in the middle of the fairyland, Wang Qingtan''s strength increased greatly because of the strange cultivation in his body.

 Chapter 1410

    In just two days, Wang Qingtan has won more than 20 games in a row. These achievements have made Wang Qingtan very popular on the northern competitive stage.


    What the pockmarked man didn''t expect was that his luck was so bad. This time, his opponent was Wang Qingtan.


    But now he had no way out. At the moment, with a gloomy smile on his face, he gently hugged Wang Qingtan and said in a deep voice:


    "San Xiu Ma Sheng..."


    As soon as the words came out, the pockmarked man named Ma Tiansheng suddenly exuded a strong cultivation.


    Although this cultivation is not as good as xuanlingfei before the breakthrough, it is only a little short. This strength enables Ma Tiansheng to become a strong man among the martial artists in the middle of the fairyland.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Ma Tiansheng, who is somewhat powerful, doesn''t care too much for Wang Qingtan.


    At this time, there was an obvious disgust on her face.


    Her right hand was raised and waved violently.


    Suddenly there was an inconspicuous flower and fire. Almost as soon as the spark appeared, a cold awn flashed in Wang Qingtan''s eyes.


    A trace of the power of heaven and earth was instantly attracted by her and directly integrated into the spark.


    In the blink of an eye, the spark suddenly expanded and turned into a bone white flame.


    It looks like a fire, but in fact it emits bursts of cold breath, as if it is not a fire burning, but a cold ice in the air.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people outside the light curtain on the northern competitive stage, which made them look a little noisy:


    "The cultivation of Wang Qingtan is really strange. The fire emits a cold smell..."


    "Isn''t it? Like Wang Tengfei, Wang Qingtan is the pride of the Wang family..."


    "Just compared with Wang Tengfei''s talent, you are one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, with incomparable status..."


    "Wang Qingtan is much more mediocre. It is said that Wang Qingtan was already in the middle of the fairyland when he was in the Wang family before the Martial Arts Games were opened..."


    "But at that time, she was just an ordinary fairyland. I didn''t expect to become so powerful in a short time now..."


    "What''s more, the cultivation in the body is very strange, and the cold smell is very strange..."


    "Is it difficult that she got some good fortune in the ruins of dreamland during the trial..."


    "Yes, Wang Qingtan is really not in the middle of the fairyland. When I fought with her this morning, I was accidentally infiltrated by her cultivation in my body, which hurt me badly. You don''t know, that force entered my body, not only wanted to freeze my cultivation, but also a little overflow spread into my mind, making my thinking slow..."


    "What''s more terrible is that when this force first entered my body, it was not impressive, but in a dozen breaths, my cultivation disappeared. At the same time, that force grew a lot unconsciously, and it was absorbing my cultivation..."


    The voice of discussion slowly spread out at this moment and spread on the northern competitive platform.


    The people raised their heads one after another, and their eyes fell on the bone white flame in front of Wang Qingtan.


    At the same time, Ma Tiansheng in the light curtain looked at Wang Qingtan, especially when his eyes swept the nearby flame, he twitched slightly.


    He turned his eyes slightly, raised a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth, and said:


    "Yo! The chick looks pretty. I just don''t know how she works in bed?"


    "Why don''t you stop fighting and killing here? These are not what you girls should do. When you step down later, you and Ma Tiansheng will form a two-day rest road. With the cultivation of you and me, the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    Ma Tiansheng looked obscene. When the words came out, his eyes and eyes kept sweeping over Wang Qingtan.


    Especially in those raised places, I stayed for a while, and my face showed a squint smile.


    Wang Qingtan''s face flashed a killing opportunity. She looked at Ma Tiansheng''s obscene appearance coldly and said with disgust:


    "What a death wish!"


    At this moment, her hands were pinched like lightning, and the cultivation in her body suddenly dispersed. With her right hand raised, she suddenly pointed to the bone white flame!


    Suddenly, the flame burst out a chill, but it did not spread outward, but curled around, like a cold current.


    At the same time, the bone white cold fire rushed out of Wang Qingtan''s body and went straight to Na ma.


    In mid air, the flame began to creep at a high speed. It took only two or three breaths to turn into a fire net.


    With the approaching of Ma Tiansheng, the fire net suddenly expanded, and there was a cold current around it, which was amazing.


    This scene immediately changed Ma Tiansheng''s face, but there was no panic in his eyes, and there was a flash of light that the trick succeeded.


    At the moment, he suddenly smiled obscene. When his right hand was raised, the light flickered, and a flag sail suddenly appeared.


    The front of the flag sail is painted with nine hot suns, which makes people look hot.


    On the reverse side, there are nine xuanyue hanging upside down, emitting a faint cold smell.


    There is a sense of both good and evil on both sides.


    At the moment, Ma Tiansheng grabbed it and slapped it hard at Wang Qingtan!


    Suddenly, it was dark in all directions. In this moment, there were nine bright moons, which suddenly appeared around Wang Qingtan''s body!


    Suddenly, countless moonlight condensed into a line and appeared from the nine bright moons.


    Because today''s Wang Qingtan is surrounded by the bright moon, so that the moonlight covers her in an instant.


    It was as if it were strangled. The fierce breath suddenly fell on Wang Qingtan.


    At the same time, the fire net carrying the cold current was completely approaching, and it was about to completely fall on Ma Tiansheng.


    But at this critical moment, Ma Tiansheng gave a hard backhand and directly contacted the fire net.


    Two startling roars sounded one after another, rippling like essence, spreading to all directions.


    At this time, a long laugh suddenly came out, and Ma Tiansheng''s body stepped out.


    At the same time, Chen Yu on the periphery of the light curtain suddenly looked a little hesitant and said:


    "The blood of the new gods fluctuates, but it doesn''t look like Ma Tiansheng! It''s the king Qingtan!?"

 Chapter 1411

    In a corner of the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu fiercely looked up and his eyes fell into the light curtain in an instant.


    There are a large number of ripples condensed into essence, spreading in all directions.


    Ma Tiansheng''s body stepped out, and a smile of successful treachery flashed on his face, and a rampant voice came out of his mouth in an instant:


    "A girl born in an aristocratic family has no training at all. She is very childish. What can she do to fight me?"


    "Just a little use of the fighting method made your mood fluctuate so much that you couldn''t drink it directly. Under the wrath, all your thoughts were on me. I guess at that time, what you thought was how to break my body?"


    "Now I tell you, not only can''t you break me into pieces, but I''ve also used a little means to approach you while all your energy is on me. I deliberately lurked around your body and held back. When you can''t bear to attack me, I burst out when you relax your vigilance Come! "


    "I tell you, Wang Qingtan, don''t think your cultivation is weird, but in the final analysis, you are just the state in the middle of the fairyland, and my yin-yang Sun Moon fan is not an ordinary immortal tool, but a treasure related to my life!"


    "This Yin Yang Sun Moon fan was when I was young and weak. There was a feather from abroad. On that day, it fell from the sky and directly integrated with me. It immediately concluded a strange treaty. Since then, I have been related to the life of this feather."


    "After that, I nourished it day and night with my cultivation, and it didn''t disappoint me. Unexpectedly, with the improvement of my cultivation, it was constantly improving!"


    "I don''t know how many times when I was in crisis and my life was on the line, it was this unknown feather. In the end, it turned the tide and saved me from fire and water. The reason why this feather is strange is not only that it is powerful, but also that even those martial artists who are higher than me can''t really ignore its fierceness."


    "In addition, to a certain extent, it can escape the investigation of the warrior''s mind. It is most suitable for assassination. For me, this mysterious feather is a real treasure!"


    "It was after I broke through the semi fairyland and reached the early stage of the fairyland. After I was warmed by my internal cultivation, this precious feather actually happened. It can be said that it was an incredible change for me. From that moment, it was no longer a feather, but turned into today''s yin-yang Sun Moon fan like blood returning to its ancestors!"


    "No one has ever been able to force me to use this yin-yang Sun Moon fan in the martial arts games after that. Now, you are the first! You should feel honored for this!"


    "My yin-yang Sun Moon fan was transformed by the precious feather, and naturally retained its original strangeness. With my cultivation achievements in the middle of the fairyland, under my full encouragement, even those cultivation achievements reached the seventh highest heaven pride in the fairyland. When I hit my yin-yang Sun Moon fan with all my strength, I should face it squarely and use the real one Means can only be cracked. "


    "But you are just in the same state as me in the middle of fairyland. Even if your cultivation is strange, I won''t give you a second chance. I see what you will break this time!"


    Ma Tiansheng''s mouth showed a gloomy smile, and a strong irony flashed in his eyes.


    Because of his ugly appearance since childhood, he has lived in a world laughed at by others since childhood. Everyone despises him. In the long run, he has a strong sense of revenge for others, especially these women.


    It was in this way that he hit Wang Qingtan with all his strength, which contained a strong killing opportunity.


    His words immediately spread through the light curtain, permeated the whole northern competitive platform, and fell into the ears of everyone here. Most of them looked shocked and looked at Wang Qingtan, who is now submerged by the moonlight.


    In particular, they noticed the extremely fierce smell from the moonlight, as if they could strangle any martial artist in the middle of the fairyland, and gradually climbed up a touch of shock in their eyes. They had a new judgment on this Ma''s natural strength.


    This scene in front of him has obviously reflected the strength of Ma Tiansheng. Although he is only a cultivation in the middle of the land of fairyland, he can strangle any warrior below the seventh weight of the land of fairyland with the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    This slightly strong strength is also stronger than xuanlingfei before breaking through the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    It can be said that Ma''s natural strength, on the northern competitive stage, has been in the strongest existence under the group of people on the first ladder except the unparalleled Tianjiao.


    In this case, Wang Qingtan is afraid that it will be more or less bad


    But some people seemed to think of something at this moment. When they suddenly looked up, their eyes fell on a golden dragon chair above the light curtain.


    There was a figure sitting quietly across his knees. It was Wang Tianjiao, the tenth of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, who took off.


    After all, in the previous two days, the strong rise of Wang Qingtan also made many contestants pay attention to her soon.


    Gradually, more and more news about Wang Qingtan was exposed by those outsiders.


    The most important and critical information is that Wang Qingtan, like Wang Tengfei, comes from the royal family of the Tiance empire.


    But compared with Wang Tengfei, Wang Qingtan''s status was not obvious before this. All her light was perfectly covered by Wang Tengfei.


    But anyway, Wang Qingtan is also from the Wang family of Tiance empire. He belongs to the same family as Wang Tengfei. Especially today''s Wang Qingtan is obviously very likely to lose his life. I don''t know how Wang Tengfei feels when he sees this scene.


    But to their surprise, Wang Tengfei on the Dragon chair closed his eyes at this moment. It was obvious that he was practicing, as if in his eyes, Wang Qingtan, who now looked like a dying situation, didn''t need him to worry at all.


    It''s like that Wang Qingtan has a way to break the situation in the face of this dilemma.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei seemed to notice the people''s eyes. Although his eyes were closed, the corners of his mouth slowly outlined a radian at this time.

 Chapter 1412

    While Wang Tengfei was indifferent, Chen Yu''s mind was at this moment, like a wave of waves, which could not be calm.


    Because of his God King will, from the moment Wang Qingtan went out to fight, he shrouded in the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform all the time.


    The reason why he did this was that just at that moment, when Wang Qingtan''s body was submerged by the fierce moonlight, his divine king''s will suddenly noticed a wave from the blood of the gods.


    Although the fluctuation was insignificant, Chen Yu caught it in an instant, felt it a little, and found that the fluctuation of the divine blood was different from the three divine blood now. It was obviously a new divine blood.


    The source of this fluctuation is Wang Qingtan!


    "It was her..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. He thought that the strength of Wang Qingtan was the middle of the fairyland like Zhao Shanhe.


    Zhao Shanhe has Taixu blood, and Wang Qingtan also has divine blood!


    "In this way, the battle has been doomed from the beginning. I''m afraid that hemp is really bad..."


    Chen Yu shook his head and his eyes fell on Ma Tiansheng, who was now rampant, with a touch of pity in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Ma Tiansheng looked up and laughed. The laughter was very harsh.


    When people look at it, they can easily feel it. This hemp is naturally rampant.


    In the other direction, there are nine cold moons hanging upside down in the void!


    The king Qingtan was blocked from all directions and completely shrouded.


    It also emits moonlight, such as condensed into a long line of moonlight, with a sharp cold, as if it could strangle all things in the world and drown Wang Qingtan.


    In this rich moonlight, the light is very bright, so that when outsiders look at it, they only feel the pain in their eyes. They can''t see clearly if they are eroded by the cold.


    Just like this, what is the situation of Wang Qingtan, who is shrouded in the moonlight.


    The people on the northern competitive stage here don''t know at all, because they can''t see there clearly.


    But even if they can''t see it, it doesn''t hinder them. Wang Qingtan has the result of life and death.


    After all, in the past, I listened to what Ma Tiansheng said, plus the fierce breath from the nine bright moons.


    I have to say that Wang Qingtan''s life is really hanging on the line.


    But at this time, a faint flame halo came out from the moonlight.


    Almost as soon as the halo appeared, time seemed to slow down at this moment, at that critical moment.


    Suddenly, an overwhelming cold current burst out from the moonlight.


    What followed was the emptiness around. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of ghost fires from the nether world.


    This ghost fire is not bone white, but a strange miserable green!


    As soon as the ghost fire appeared, a burst of "Jie Jie" laughter came out, as if there were life from the nether world.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, there were so many ghost fires that they rushed towards the nine bright moons.


    Instantly fell on the moon. The nine bright moons shook together at this moment and began to melt at a high speed.


    At the same time, a little tragic green light appeared in the moonlight.


    With the melting of the nine bright moons, the moonlight began to blur.


    Those miserable green light spots, like the sea of stars at this moment, completely connected into a piece, and the light flourished in an instant.


    It is not only the nine bright moons that melt rapidly by those sudden ghost fires, but will fall apart.


    Even the moonlight ocean began to blur at this time.


    It was as if something had consumed its strength inside, and it quickly weakened.


    That is, when breathing a few times, the nine bright moons seemed to be melted to the extreme, destroyed the foundation, and completely collapsed.


    At the same time, the moonlight ocean was as vague as a virtual shadow, and a miserable green sea of fire burst out in an instant!


    Boom!


    At the moment of the explosion, the sea of fire completely destroyed the moonlight, began to expand rapidly, and suddenly spread all over the world.


    The sea of fire does not emit the heat that can burn heaven and earth, but carries a cold to the extreme. It seems that it can freeze everything. Just as soon as it appears, the emptiness around it freezes at this moment and makes a "click" sound.


    At this time, a burst of "Jie Jie" sound seemed to come from Jiuyou and spread from the miserable green sea of fire.


    This scene immediately changed the Ma Tiansheng''s face, especially when he found that his killing move had been broken.


    Ma Tiansheng felt a sudden shock in his heart, as if he thought of something, and his look suddenly changed.


    In an instant, his eyes condensed in the center of the sea of fire, and his eyes showed a frightened color.


    "You... You..."


    At this moment, not only was ma Tiansheng so frightened and desperate, but even the people on the northern competitive stage here swept their eyes from the center of the miserable green sea of fire and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Wang Tengfei above the light curtain suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and his eyes fell below in an instant.


    At the next moment, a faint smile appeared on Wang Tengfei''s face. Without any accident, he whispered:


    "Is the arrogance of the king''s family incompetent?"


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s eyes at the periphery flashed slightly, and his eyes fell on the figure in the middle of the sea of fire.


    It is... Wang Qingtan of the Wang family!


    "Sure enough, it''s you... Another Tianjiao who has awakened the divine blood. He just doesn''t know what powerful power the divine blood has this time."


    At this moment, Wang Qingtan is like a god of fire walking slowly from the nether world.


    She looked very calm, without any waves, as if all this was nothing to her.


    There was a flame in her pupils. When she seemed to be slow, but actually came in a blink,


    That hemp naturally looked extremely frightened. The scene in front of him showed a strong disbelief in his eyes.


    How could he not see that his previous attack did not hurt Wang Qingtan at all!


    At that time, he was still talking big, laughing happily there, and mocking Wang Qingtan with all his words

 Chapter 1413

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ma Tiansheng almost jumped out of his teeth, and his body trembled at this moment.


    Wang Qingtan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and spoke faintly:


    "The man who killed you..."


    It was almost the moment when the words with a cold breath came out.


    In the deep heart of Ma Tiansheng, a strong crisis of life and death suddenly appeared, which filled his whole mind in an instant.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath and retreated back quickly.


    But at the moment when his body retreated, Wang Qingtan''s eyes flashed, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, there was a sudden shock in all directions. At the place where the numb body retreated, suddenly a miserable green spark appeared in the void.


    As soon as these fireworks appeared, bursts of "Jie Jie" sound came out, which was very strange and penetrating.


    At this moment, if connected in series, it turned into a sea of fire and surrounded the hemp.


    At this critical moment, when Ma Tiansheng''s look changed dramatically, Wang Qingtan''s body suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A cool breath rushed directly into his mind from Ma Tiansheng''s heart.


    Wang Qingtan looked very cold. With her right hand raised, she suddenly pointed to Ma Tiansheng with a frightened face!


    Suddenly, at his fingertips, there was a slight wave in the void, as if there was an invisible power that outsiders could not see clearly at a glance.


    At this moment, as soon as she pointed out, it fell on the hemp born body.


    Almost as soon as it fell, the miserable green sea of fire suddenly lit up and completely submerged Ma Tiansheng.


    At this moment, the shrill scream came out from the sea of fire, spread in all directions, and permeated the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform.


    The master of this voice, as if he had suffered the most cruel capital punishment in the world at this moment, made his life worse than death.


    Even if he has the right to choose between life and death, he is likely to choose death.


    And this voice spread through the northern competitive platform through the light curtain and fell into the ears of people here.


    They could not help shaking, and the shrill cries echoed in their ears.


    Also let them know that this time, the hemp must be more or less bad


    Until more than a dozen breaths passed, the miserable green sea of fire in the light curtain dissipated completely.


    The figure inside was exposed. When he saw Ma Tiansheng''s appearance now, the people outside the light curtain were shocked at this moment.


    "This is too... Awesome..."


    "Ma Tiansheng is really disgraced. After this war, I''m afraid he will have no face to appear at the martial arts holy meeting..."


    "Yes... Look at him now. He''s like a rag beggar."


    "What kind of beggar? I think beggars are better than him. Although other beggars are in rags, at least they are not as he is now. They are unbearable to the extreme..."


    At this moment, the voice of discussion echoed in all directions. Their eyes were all concentrated on a figure outside the northern competitive platform.


    There was a figure with ragged clothes. His whole body was filled with black charcoal formed after being charred by a big fire.


    Besides those black coals, his whole body was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    This scene looks as if he had experienced a dilemma of ice and fire before, which is what he looks like now.


    And this man is born with hemp.


    At this moment, Ma Tiansheng''s face should have been as pale as paper, but it was covered with black charcoal and dotted with frost. Outsiders can''t see his reality.


    Only his weak body, which seemed to be unstable, could show.


    Today''s Ma Tiansheng has obviously been seriously injured and has no power to fight again. Otherwise, with the cultivation in the middle of his fairyland, he will definitely not be unstable.


    It was also at this time that Wang Qingtan calmed down. She didn''t even look at Ma Tiansheng.


    The right hand lifted up the void and grabbed it. Suddenly, a fan with black-and-white light appeared from Ma Tiansheng. Wang Qingtan grabbed it in her hand. Then she took a general look and put it away by her.


    After all, the reason why Ma Tiansheng is extraordinary has nothing to do with his cultivation.


    The martial artists in the middle of the fairyland are not weak, but there are hundreds of them in the martial arts games. Therefore, Ma Tiansheng''s strength is nothing to Wang Qingtan.


    What really attracted her attention was the yin-yang Sun Moon fan related to Ma Tiansheng''s life.


    Even with Wang Qingtan''s strength, I have to admit that the yin-yang Sun Moon fan did put a lot of pressure on her just now.


    Even unconsciously, the nine bright moons displayed by the yin-yang Sun Moon fan lurked around her body, but she didn''t know it.


    This is terrible.


    After all, at that time, she really caused some mood waves because of Ma Tiansheng''s design provocation, so that at that time, she really wanted to break this person into pieces, and almost all her attention was concentrated on Ma Tiansheng.


    However, when her cultivation reaches her level, even if she is angry again, she will unconsciously leave some thoughts around her body because of the habit formed all the year round.


    This is almost an instinctive reaction, not intentional at all.


    And Wang Qingtan was the same. At that time, she habitually kept her mind around her body.


    Because this is a kind of instinctive protection, and can grasp the coming crisis at the first time.


    But what surprised her was that Ma Tiansheng''s yin-yang Sun Moon fan approached her quietly without being aware of the ghost. It was at the last moment that she lurked around her body, just waiting for the last blow.


    In the whole process, she didn''t notice it at all.


    The mind around her body completely became a decoration, and there was no trace from beginning to end.


    Although this is because she only left a few thoughts around her body, she was approached by the nine bright moons displayed by the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    If she was in peace of mind and most of her thoughts were shrouded in all directions, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan would never have the opportunity to exploit the loopholes to do all this.

 Chapter 1414

    But just like this, it shows that the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is extremely terrible.


    What does all this mean?


    No wonder that Ma Tiansheng just came on stage and spit fragrance at her before she started fighting.


    The purpose is to irritate her, make her unbearable anger, trigger mood fluctuations, and let most of her energy fall on Ma Tiansheng.


    In this way, the thoughts around her body decreased a lot in an instant,


    This just gave the hemp a natural opportunity.


    It can be said that regardless of the Yin and Yang, the sun moon fan can let the martial arts play an attack higher than their own realm.


    This alone can, to a certain extent, avoid the investigation of the warrior''s mind.


    Although not 100%, even if most of the other party''s mind and spirit are prevented, the effect of Yin-Yang Sun Moon fan is basically equivalent to ineffective.


    But even so, this yin-yang Sun Moon fan is a treasure.


    Of course, in addition, what really shows the effect of this yin-yang Sun Moon fan is that it can let the martial arts play attacks beyond this realm.


    Although it does not achieve the goal of allowing users to play a completely higher level of attack.


    But it can make those strong people whose level is higher than their own level, can''t ignore it, but need some means to completely resolve it.


    That''s why Ma Tiansheng used the nine rounds of xuanyue killing moves displayed through the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    Confident enough to hang Wang Qingtan, who is also in the middle of fairyland and has some strange cultivation.


    That''s because even Wang Tengfei, the seventh most arrogant person in the fairyland, can''t let it go. We must face it up.


    Because if you don''t care, even if it falls on you, even the seventh weight of cultivation land fairyland will be hurt.


    The seventh strongest man in the fairyland frowned and hanged a warrior in the middle of the fairyland. It was simple.


    If only Ma Tiansheng urges the cultivation in his body, even if he uses fairies, he uses other fairies.


    Under such full armament, the attack issued does not need to be taken into account for the seventh heaviest strong man in Wonderland. It''s just to resist directly.


    Because this kind of attack is just like tickling, painless.


    That''s the truth.


    Therefore, if you really want to divide it carefully, measure the increase of Yin-Yang Sun Moon fan''s attack on martial artists.


    Then it may be said that this yin-yang Sun Moon fan can enable users to attack half a small realm higher than themselves!


    This is the real value of this fairy weapon!


    Although it is only half a small realm, not a real small realm, even if it is just like this, this yin-yang Sun Moon fan can be regarded as the top fairy tool!


    After all, it''s extremely difficult for them to move forward when their accomplishments are reached. If someone gives you an immortal tool at this time, they say that this immortal tool can let you play and surpass your attack in half a small realm.


    At that time... Did you say you would be crazy about it!


    Even not only the warriors of these fairyland, but also the strong ones of those fairyland will be crazy about it!


    After all, it''s a small realm. It can be worth years of hard practice, even like xuanlingfei.


    If she doesn''t meet Murong Hongxuan, she may not be able to break through in a few years.


    It can be seen from here how important it is for such people who encounter the bottleneck of cultivation to attack that can make them display half a small realm higher than themselves.


    At this time, the anti heaven part of the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is completely revealed.


    At this moment, hundreds of contestants on the northern competitive platform, many of whom saw this, began to blink slightly. Even Zhao Shanhe in a corner and Bai Ruoyun above the light curtain looked motionless.


    Although the look is still plain, but at this moment, the deep thoughts of the two people are unknown.


    Only the thoughts that they secretly send out now can show their thoughts. Obviously, they also covet the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    Even not only them, but also some of the Tianjiao who paid attention to the war on the northern competitive platform before, as well as the dark horse strongmen on their competitive platform.


    Also at this time, his eyes suddenly focused on today''s northern competitive platform, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan in Wang Qingtan''s hand in the light curtain.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered suddenly. The divine king''s will did not leave, but condensed from Wang Qingteng''s body into the yin-yang Sun Moon fan in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei, sitting cross legged in the Dragon chair above the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, frowned slightly at this time.


    His eyes swept around, especially when he saw the flicker in the eyes of the people and the white Ruoyun beside him. Now he seemed indifferent, but his eyes swept below from time to time.


    There are also many Tianjiao on several other competitive platforms, and even a few unparalleled Tianjiao. Their thoughts are swept out of date on Wang Qingtan.


    Wang Tengfei''s face grew gloomy.


    In the final analysis, Wang Qingtan is the pride of his royal family. More importantly, although he has been indifferent to Wang Qingtan for a long time, only he knows all this. It was specially told by the elders of the family before he left, so that Wang Qingtan could go out of the royal family and come to this Wuyun holy meeting to see the real world.


    Only by fighting with Tianjiao of all parties can Wang Qingtan realize his strength.


    It can be said that everything is to let Wang Qingtan get rid of the shackles of the Wang family.


    To a certain extent, we can gain a firm foothold through this martial arts holy meeting, instead of being under the protection of the family and relying on the family everywhere.


    Even before that, Ma Tiansheng was just a poor general, which could easily make Wang Qingtan fall into the trap.


    It can be seen from here that Wang Qingtan is really too innocent, because he has always been under the wings of the family and has not seen the dangers of the world. He needs to go through some training before he can pick the beam alone in the future.


    His task is to take care of Wang Qingtan to a certain extent. Only when she is in a crisis of life and death can he save her.


    In addition, in fact, he dotes on Wang Qingtan, but now he is in the competition link and is not easy to communicate.

 Chapter 1415

    But the current situation, the attention from all sides, also made Wang Tengfei aware of it in an instant.


    This yin-yang Sun Moon fan can be said to be a real hot potato. After all, these treasures, let alone others, even he is extremely coveted in his heart.


    However, because of her doting on Wang Qingtan, she didn''t want to rob, but wanted Wang Qingtan to keep it and enhance her strength.


    But now in this scene, because of the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, Wang Qingtan has obviously become the target of public criticism, which makes him some pressure. After all, with his seventh cultivation in Wonderland, he really doesn''t pay attention to ordinary contestants.


    But there is no way. Now, not only these ordinary contestants have noticed the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, but also several of his peerless arrogance have fallen on Wang Qingteng.


    Especially now, Bai Ruoyun, who is beside him, is close at hand.


    Wang Tengfei has no doubt that once he really arrives at that time, Bai Ruoyun will ignore the friendship between the Wang family and the Bai family in an instant. They are the first to rob the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    There are many ways to rob, among which the simplest one is... Challenge Wang Qingteng.


    At that time, he would not have the heart to see Wang Qingteng in danger, but chose to help without hesitation.


    However, he can block Bai Ruoyun. What about the other peerless Tianjiao?!


    Thinking of this, Wang Tengfei could not help but be silent. For a moment, it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    But at this time, it was only a dozen breaths away from the coming of the strong people''s thoughts.


    At this moment, their faces suddenly showed a trace of lost expression.


    Some people could not help shaking their heads, but their expression was very obvious.


    They took back their thoughts and stopped paying attention to the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    This scene made Wang Tengfei''s eyebrows wrinkle slowly inadvertently.


    In particular, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes, slightly undetectable, swept away and found that Bai Ruoyun, who was kneeling and meditating beside him, was now looking a little ugly.


    Wang Tengfei''s face moved, and his heart seemed to think of something at this time. He directly launched his mind and immediately fell on the yin-yang Sun Moon fan. After more than a dozen breaths, Wang Tengfei''s body shook and his eyes showed a touch of enlightenment.


    "So it is..."


    But then, like others, he showed a pity expression on his face. When he shook his head at the moment, his inner thoughts were constantly flashing.


    "The yin-yang Sun Moon fan is indeed the most precious thing for Ma Tiansheng, but it is only the most precious thing for him, because it has transformed into today''s yin-yang Sun Moon fan through changes similar to blood ancestry since he was a child and cultivated his body day and night."


    "Even as he said before, when the yin-yang Sun Moon fan was just a feather, it came from outside the sky. By chance, it reached a strange connection with him, which is related to life, similar to the relationship of the host."


    "Therefore, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is full of Ma Tiansheng''s breath. Only Ma Tiansheng can urge the yin-yang Sun Moon fan to attack beyond half his realm through his cultivation in his body."


    "Except for Ma Tiansheng, others simply can''t use this yin-yang Sun Moon fan to break out an attack half a small realm higher than themselves. They can only be used as ordinary immortal tools."


    "More importantly, perhaps because of the material of the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, there is a cooling period for a period of time after an attack. It can''t be increased in a short time, but can only become an ordinary fairy weapon."


    "Maybe that''s why, after the nine rounds of xuanyue''s killing move was cracked by Qingtan before, Ma Tiansheng didn''t attack again with the help of Yin-Yang Sun Moon fan, but withdrew at the first time."


    "I think the yin-yang Sun Moon fan at that time was in the cooling period and could only send out ordinary immortal attacks, which were difficult to pose a threat to Qingtan."


    "In this way, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is half abandoned. Although it has another effect, that is, it can avoid the investigation of the martial spirit to a certain extent, after Ma Tiansheng''s use, it will inevitably cause others to take precautions at the martial arts holy meeting. In this way, the function of the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is not so great and can only be regarded as an ordinary fan Immortal tools have been used... "


    "What a pity... Such a treasure..."


    "But it''s good to think about it. At least Qingtan escaped a disaster. It''s really a combination of misfortune and fortune..."


    While Wang Tengfei sighed in his heart, other strong men showed disappointment on their faces and withdrew their thoughts one after another.


    On the periphery of the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu was shocked, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This Yin Yang Sun Moon fan is useless to others except Ma Tiansheng, but for me, it can also be regarded as a treasure!"


    Nothing else, just because there is the will of the God King in his body.


    The reason why the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is a chicken rib for others is that it is full of Ma Tiansheng''s breath, which is similar to this breath. If you want to expel it, you can only use your own mind to be useful.


    However, this breath has been accumulated for decades under the years of Ma Tian''s growth. Even the strong people in the land of fairyland have profound thoughts and have nothing to do. Perhaps only the martial people in the land of fairyland can be completely dispersed.


    However, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, because of its own material, can''t stand the urging of the martial arts in heaven fairyland. Once the martial arts in heaven fairyland enter the yin-yang sun moon, this thing will fall apart in an instant.


    It''s just like this. Even if you know that this yin-yang Sun Moon fan is the most precious, everyone here can only return with regret.


    But Chen Yu is different. Because of the existence of the will of the God King, there is little breath in the world that can resist the will of the God King.


    It can be said that once the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is obtained by him, it will become his bottom card in an instant after being dispelled by the will of the God King.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Wang Qingtan with a touch of indifference.


    "This thing is in his hands now. It seems that he must find a chance to get it..."

 Chapter 1416

    At this moment, Wang Qingtan directly turned and walked outside the light curtain after his yin-yang Sun Moon fan. As she left, Ma Tiansheng was on her body.


    The Wu Yun Sheng card with a strong silver flash suddenly vibrated, and a large amount of Qi overflowed, emerged from Ma Tiansheng, and finally fell into Wang Qingtan''s body and integrated into her Wu Yun Sheng card.


    Her Wuyun Holy Card was originally the top Holy Card in the silver. At this moment, it absorbed almost one-third of Ma''s natural Qi, which made Wang Qingtan''s silver Holy Card degenerate in a flash of light. Until the light completely dissipated, a pure silver Wuyun Holy Card appeared in her hand.


    This scene fell outside the light curtain. Chen Yu sat cross legged in his eyes, but he was not surprised.


    After all, after these days, Wang Qingtan rose strongly and challenged many martial artists in the early stage of cultivation fairyland.


    Even in addition, even the contestants in the mid-term of Wonderland have met several times and easily defeated each other.


    After absorbing some of these people''s Qi, the Qi contained in Wang Qingtan''s silver Holy Card is becoming more and more rich.


    Especially before playing this time, the silver light on her wuyunsheng card can be said to be shining.


    In addition to those pure silver Wu Yunsheng cards, Wang Qingtan''s Wu Yunsheng card is the most advanced.


    Now, after absorbing part of Ma Tiansheng''s Qi, it is reasonable to completely transform into a pure silver martial arts Saint card.


    After all, judging from the strength that Ma Tiansheng showed before, he has completely belonged to the top group of people in the middle of the fairyland.


    Even with the strike of his yin-yang Sun Moon fan, he can kill any warrior in the middle of the fairyland.


    Even the seventh heaviest Tianjiao in the fairyland of cultivation should face up to Ma Tiansheng''s move.


    And the fact that Wang Qingtan can be safe under this move is enough to explain all the problems.


    Like Chen Yu and others, Wang Qingtan has the seventh strength comparable to the fairyland to a certain extent.


    Only those who have this strength will be under the special restriction that the golden Holy Card has only ten channels.


    The hand of the Wu Yun Holy Card will "compromise" and generally become a pure silver Holy Card.


    It can be said that from this moment on, a real dark horse was added to the northern competitive stage in addition to Chen Yu.


    Wang Qingtan on the northern competitive stage has become a well deserved dark horse at this moment.


    Like Chen Yu, she was unknown before the five-party hegemony competition. Until she came on the stage these days, she gradually became famous. What''s more, in today''s war, she really made a big splash!


    After all, Ma Tiansheng''s medium-term cultivation in Wonderland is to hold the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, which is a treasure for him.


    On this northern competitive platform, although it is far inferior to the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, Ma Tiansheng is only weaker than Chen Yu and Zhao Shanhe.


    After all, the attack after borrowing the yin-yang Sun Moon fan has been enough to threaten Chen Yu and Zhao Shanhe to a certain extent.


    Although the final result is still Chen Yu''s easy victory, just by threatening them, Ma Tiansheng is enough to rank in the northern competitive platform. In addition to Tianjiao, the strongest existence under the first echelon!


    Even in the whole wuyunsheng meeting, with Ma Tiansheng''s strength, he did not hesitate to say that he could hopefully rush into the top 30!


    Among thousands of contestants, it''s great to be able to hope to break into the top 30.


    However, even if Ma was born with such cultivation, she was inevitably defeated in the face of Wang Qingtan of the Wang family, so that Wang Qingtan at this moment, whether in reputation or luck, has reached the peak since she participated in the military games.


    When Wang Qingtan stepped out and appeared from the light curtain, most of the people on the northern competitive platform looked at Wang Qingtan at this moment. When they fell on Wang Qingtan, they couldn''t help but have a faint shock in their eyes.


    Even Zhao Shanhe, who was pregnant with Taixu blood, looked at Wang Qingtan at this time.


    Zhao Shanhe frowned slightly. Unlike Chen Yu, he didn''t have the will of the divine king, so he didn''t notice that Wang Qingtan was pregnant with divine blood like him.


    But this does not hinder Zhao Shanhe''s estimation of Wang Qingtan''s strength.


    The battle just now has clearly shown the strength of Wang Qingtan, which can be said to be no weaker than his Zhao Shanhe. For a moment, he can''t help but sink his heart slowly.


    Compared with what Chen Yu thinks now, it''s all about how he should find a way to get the yin-yang Sun Moon fan taken away by Wang Qingtan.


    Deep in Zhao Shanhe''s heart, like Chen Yu before him, he felt the pressure doubled for the emergence of Wang Qingtan.


    The reason is the same as before Chen Yu, because those few rare roads are suitable for the top inheritance of unparalleled Tianjiao.


    To tell the truth, with the strength of Zhao Shanhe, naturally, he is not satisfied with the inheritance of those who are suitable for the middle-term martial arts in Wonderland at the last time.


    For a long time, although he looks light on the surface, he is naturally ambitious in his heart. Like Chen Yu, he secretly covets the top inheritance that may only have a few ways and is suitable for the level of unparalleled Tianjiao.


    After all, when his cultivation reached his level, the general inheritance was almost useless.


    He thought he was already the top generation on the northern competitive platform. At most, he was afraid that the two accomplishments really reached the seventh heaviest person in the fairyland, that is, Wang Tengfei of the Wang family and Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family.


    After all, these two people are the seventh weight of the real fairyland, and his cultivation of Zhao Shanhe in the middle of the fairyland, coupled with the reason of too virtual blood, makes him comparable to the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    But it''s not good to say, "comparable" to the seventh weight of fairyland, but after all, it doesn''t really reach this level. There are still some gaps in the bottom.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhao Shanhe has a little fear of Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun. After all, once the two sides encounter each other, Zhao Shanhe is likely to lose in the end. That''s the truth.

 Chapter 1417

    In addition to these two peerless Tianjiao, looking at the whole northern competitive platform, only Chen Yu can really be paid attention to by Zhao Shanhe.


    But now, what he didn''t expect is that in addition to Chen Yu, they added another one on the northern competitive platform. It seems that it is not weaker than his existence. It is Wang Qingtan of the Wang family!


    At the thought of this, Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "I didn''t expect that the competition in this martial arts Games was so big. On the northern competitive platform alone, in addition to the two unparalleled Tianjiao Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun, there were two strong players..."


    "Whether it''s the scholar who surprised the public before or Wang Qingtan now, they are afraid that they both have the seventh strength comparable to the fairyland like me."


    "In this way, my pressure has increased again. Once the final time comes, the top inheritance really appears, then at that time, these people will be my competitors..."


    Zhao Shanhe slowly clenched his hands. You can see that he was not relaxed at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Shanhe was feeling heavy, Wang Qingtan on the northern competitive stage seemed to notice something.


    At this moment, she suddenly looked up. When she looked at it, her eyes fell on a dragon chair above the light curtain.


    There, Wang Tengfei was looking at Wang Qingtan with a gentle face and a smile.


    Aware that Wang Tengfei was looking at herself, Wang Qingtan looked motionless, and her body swept away towards the sky at this time.


    Until he came to the top of the light curtain and appeared in front of Wang Tengfei''s Dragon chair, Wang Qingtan stopped completely.


    Looking at Wang Tengfei, a smile appeared on her face.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone below.


    After all, not long ago, Wang Qingtan seemed to be a fire god from Jiuyou. Just looking at the appearance of Ma Tiansheng, you can see the determination and ruthlessness of Wang Qingtan.


    But I didn''t expect that in front of Wang Tengfei, Wang Qingtan was like a good girl, and the contrast was really big.


    Wang Qingtan doesn''t know what people think below. Now she looks at Wang Tengfei in front of her, and she smiles and says:


    "How''s it going? I did well this time..."


    Wang Tengfei''s face was helpless. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and said with a touch of doting:


    "Qingtan, you played very well in this war..."


    After hearing Wang Tengfei''s praise, Wang Qingtan seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said:


    "But this is only the first link of the martial arts holy meeting. I was forced to use my blood force. I blamed myself for being too heavy at the beginning. That''s why Ma naturally relaxed my emotions..."


    "It is precisely because of this that the nine rounds of xuanyue killed by the Ma born yin-yang Sun Moon fan secretly lurked around my body. The outbreak directly put me in trouble..."


    Looking back on the war just now, it was not easy for her to win, even a little thrilling to a certain extent.


    If she didn''t have divine blood and the ability to challenge higher and higher, she could have the seventh heaviest strength comparable to the fairyland. Otherwise, only with her cultivation in the middle of the fairyland, she would never be able to get out of the killing Bureau laid by Ma Tiansheng.


    Finally, the person whose life is hanging on the line must also be her, not her miserable face.


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingtan couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang Tengfei looked at this scene and nodded to his satisfaction.


    Wang Qingtan can realize his mistake, which shows that the intention of the elders in the family has been achieved to some extent.


    After all, the so-called eat a pad and grow a wisdom.


    After experiencing this, I think Wang Qingtan''s mind will be more mature from now on.


    At least he didn''t lose his life, so this time from Ma Tiansheng''s killing is a good thing for Wang Qingtan.


    Wang Tengfei showed a gentle smile on his face and whispered:


    "Anyway, this time you are shining brightly on our northern competitive platform..."


    "In the next battle, you must be more careful. This is the martial arts movement holy meeting, which is no better than our Wang family. It can be said that killing opportunities are hidden everywhere in the battle here. After this battle, many people will stare at you secretly. You must be careful..."


    After hearing this, Wang Qingtan quickly nodded, looking docile.


    This scene fell into Wang Tengfei''s eyes and made him quite satisfied.


    Wang Qingtan always acted like a young lady when he was in the family. It''s rare to be so obedient now.


    As if he remembered something, when Wang Tengfei raised his right hand, a silver light flew out of Wang Qingtan and finally fell on his hand. It was the martial arts Saint card that had just been promoted to pure silver.


    Looking at the pure silver Holy Card in his hand, Wang Tengfei''s eyes flashed slightly and slowly opened his mouth:


    "After this battle, your martial arts Saint card has been transformed. The next step is the martial arts gold medal..."


    "But the Holy Card at this level needs to compete with people like me. It can be said that it is extremely difficult, so for now, you should not have illusions about the golden Holy Card, practice secretly first, and then slowly..."


    "And since you can beat the contestants like Ma Tiansheng, you should also be able to advance smoothly in the next Martial Arts Games!"


    Wang Tengfei, with a doting voice, slowly came out at this moment. When it fell into Wang Qingtan''s ear, she nodded quite approvingly.


    Suddenly she looked a little moved and thought of the yin-yang Sun Moon fan she had obtained from Ma Tiansheng.


    Although she stays in the family all year round, she seldom goes out to visit the outside world.


    However, I know more or less about cultivation and understand the function of Yin-Yang Sun Moon fan.


    Although the inside is full of the natural smell of hemp, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan can''t explode an attack half a small realm higher than itself in the hands of outsiders.


    It is because most of the contestants in the void arena know that the yin-yang Sun Moon fan can escape the investigation of the warrior''s mind to a certain extent.


    So that they are bound to take precautions in future battles.

 Chapter 1418

    In this way, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is equivalent to a chicken rib fairy for outsiders.


    But anyway, although some yin-yang sun and moon fans are not very useful in this martial arts festival, they are just an ordinary fairy weapon.


    If you go out of the martial arts holy meeting, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan can slightly escape the effect of the martial spirit when outside, and it is still useful.


    At least for martial artists in the same realm, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is still very lethal because it is also an immortal weapon. It can be regarded as a sharp weapon for assassination.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingtan quickly took out the yin-yang Sun Moon fan and handed it to Wang Tengfei.


    But what Wang Qingtan didn''t expect was that Wang Tengfei didn''t accept it.


    "Green Sandalwood, I know what you mean, but you''d better keep the yin-yang Sun Moon fan..."


    "Although this thing is in our hands, it is not a treasure, but it also has its brilliance. If you leave it on you, it can enhance your strength..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Tengfei raised his big sleeve and waved it gently. Suddenly, the pure silver wuyunsheng card flew out and fell on Wang Qingtan''s hand.


    Seeing Wang Tengfei''s determination, Wang Qingtan was moved. She knew that the other party was for her good and wanted her to stay for self-defense.


    After bowing to Wang Tengfei, she turned and flew down.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the five-way competition has been pushed to the eighth day in the twinkling of an eye.


    After yesterday''s World War I, the pattern on the northern competitive stage is becoming more and more clear.


    In addition to the two unparalleled Tianjiao above, there are three people in the first echelon, Chen Yu and Zhao Shanhe, and Wang Qingtan of the Wang family.


    Without exception, the martial arts Saint cards of these three people are all pure silver, which contains extremely strong Qi.


    In particular, Wang Qingtan can be said to be the most popular. Up to now, he has won a full 30 games in a row.


    Next came Chen Yu, who won 29 games in a row.


    Then Zhao Shanhe won 26 games in a row.


    As for the remaining dark horses, they all experienced strong opponents, lost achievements and interrupted their winning streak in this day.


    With the strength of these people, they are already the top in the middle of the fairyland. On the northern competitive platform, in addition to Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun, only Chen Yu and others can beat them.


    The reason why they lost one after another was that they met Chen Yu and others during this period, which broke the record.


    In this way, there are only two people left on the black horse on the northern competitive stage.


    One is Chen Yu, the other is Wang Qingtan.


    Until the morning of the eighth day, Chen Yu, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    "Scene 30, it''s me again..."


    Feeling his own wuyunsheng card, Chen Yu issued the guidance on the stage at this moment, and Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his body stood up directly.


    Almost the moment he got up, the crowd around him was stunned, but he soon calmed down.


    At this moment, their bodies suddenly withdrew one step backward, and their eyes focused on Chen Yu in an instant.


    It has to be said that today''s Chen Yu has a place on the northern competitive stage.


    After all, comparable to the seventh strength of fairyland, it can barely belong to the level of unparalleled Tianjiao.


    It can even be said that on this northern competitive platform, except Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun.


    Among the thousands of contestants outside, Chen Yu is one of the most powerful three.


    The strong, no matter where or at any time, are respected.


    Now Chen Yu is like this. Although he doesn''t fight on weekdays, he always sits cross legged and meditates to close his eyes and practice. He looks like an expert in the world with pure heart and few desires.


    But even so, within a few feet around Chen Yu''s body, because of his strong strength, people dare not step on it easily.


    Even Chen Yu''s every move is always concerned by them.


    Therefore, the moment Chen Yu got up, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him. He hesitated one after another. He didn''t know what Chen Yu wanted.


    However, those who are also smart and slightly psychic think of Chen Yu''s many battles before, which also makes them guess one after another.


    For this scene, Chen Yu is not surprised. After all, in the past few days, because he was one of the only three people who maintained a winning streak on the northern competitive stage.


    Therefore, his every move has attracted much attention. Almost every time he plays, it will cause some sensation.


    In the long run, Chen Yu has become accustomed to it.


    At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. His body disappeared in place and penetrated the light curtain when passing in mid air.


    He didn''t stop until he came to the central part of the northern competitive platform.


    Finally, Chen Yu''s body fell on the earth, and his eyes swept through the crowd outside the light curtain.


    I want to see what my opponent is this time.


    However, he is not too worried. After all, with his strength, he can be comparable to the seventh weight of fairyland and reach the level of unparalleled Tianjiao.


    On this northern competitive platform, except for the only few people, others are just a mole ant to him.


    Chen Yu can easily kill each other by slightly moving his fingers, as simple as drinking water and eating.


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he looked stunned, but then he shook his head in a bitter smile, and a helpless voice came out slowly:


    "What a coincidence... Unexpectedly, it was her..."


    It was also at this time that a commotion came from the crowd. A woman in white flew out of the crowd.


    The woman''s appearance is not beautiful, but she is extremely beautiful, which makes her invisible, as if she could stand to see.


    It''s Wang Qingtan of the Wang family!


    At this moment, her body quickly passed through the light curtain, and she looked very calm until she fell on the earth.


    Wang Qingtan saw it at a glance. Chen Yu, who was slowly putting away his amazement in front of her, looked calm again.


    At the next moment, Wang Qingtan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Not only Chen Yu didn''t think it was her, but also Wang Qingtan didn''t think it was Chen Yu this time.


    During these days, she has always been paying attention to the competition. She knows that on the northern competitive platform, in addition to Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun who are sitting above, the most threatening to her are Zhao Shanhe, who has a great advantage in speed, and the scholar in front of her.

 Chapter 1419

    These two people, like themselves, seem to have the seventh strength comparable to the fairyland.


    Even if you talk about it carefully, Zhao Shanhe is better. After all, you can roughly see the details of each other only by sweeping your mind a little.


    Understand that Zhao Shanhe''s cultivation is the middle of a fairyland like himself.


    But the scholar in front of her is not so simple. Compared with Zhao Shanhe''s unobstructed, the scholar is a little strange, which makes her unable to see through.


    Many times she threw all her thoughts over the scholar and wanted to touch each other''s details to see what kind of state this person''s cultivation was.


    As like as two peas, she was not able to think of it. Every time she came back empty handed, the results were exactly the same.


    That was when the thin looking scholar, shrouded in her mind, seemed like a fog, let her mind shrouded in the past. I can''t see clearly.


    In other words, until now, I don''t know what kind of realm this scholar is.


    This kind of thing made her feel very frightened, so secretly, Wang Qingtan also secretly paid attention to Chen Yu for a long time.


    But she is sure that the strength of the other party will not be weaker than her.


    I just didn''t expect that I met each other today, and an earth shaking war will break out in a moment.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingtan showed a strange light in his eyes.


    At the same time, while Wang Qingtan was observing Chen Yu, Chen Yu also glanced at Wang Qingtan quickly in another direction.


    The consternation on his face had completely disappeared, followed by the fine light in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that his opponent this time would be Wang Qingtan.


    But soon, Chen Yu recovered from his surprise and slowly showed some wariness in his heart.


    After all, as early as the seventh day before, he was eager for the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    The reason why other people think the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is chicken ribs is because the inside of the immortal tool is all the natural smell of hemp.


    Because over the years, it is too deep-rooted in this yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    Therefore, the martial arts in fairyland can only give up the natural smell of hemp.


    But Chen Yu is different because he has the will of the God King.


    Generally speaking, a person''s will, without exception, contains the breath of God King.


    The divine king''s will is the same, with a touch of divine king''s breath.


    It can be said that there is no breath in the world. It can be stronger than the breath of the God King, and it is impossible to resist the breath of the God King.


    It is precisely because of this that once Chen Yu gets the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    Then with the will of the God King, he can easily dispel the natural smell of hemp.


    In this way, this handle looks like a chicken rib yin-yang Sun Moon fan to outsiders. In his hand, it will burst out, far more than Ma''s natural use.


    It can be said that if we really reach that time, then we will greatly increase our combat power by holding the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    Because of this, Chen Yu thought in his heart how to snatch the yin-yang Sun Moon fan from Wang Qingtan.


    Now the man in front of Chen Yu also makes Chen Yu understand that his opportunity has come.


    This battle... He can only win, not lose.


    Not to mention what will happen after he wins. Chen Yu never estimates this kind of thing in advance.


    This is his character. Because he is cautious, he always plans for the worst first.


    And the worst plan... Chen Yu can''t afford it.


    Because once he loses, all his efforts will completely disappear in this war.


    The luck in his Sterling Silver Holy Card will be deducted by one third in an instant.


    As if he had become a stepping stone, he was trampled step by step by Wang Qingtan and ascended to the throne of the first person under the arrogance of the northern competitive platform. At that time, he would lose completely.


    Chen Yu slowly clenched his fists.


    And just when Chen Yu''s heart flashed firm, the confrontation between the two people in the light screen of the northern competitive platform also fell in the eyes of everyone.


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment, although the battle had not yet begun.


    But I don''t know why, at this time, the northern competitive platform was filled with a sense of awe, which made them shake their hearts and look awed.


    Now this scene is very obvious. This is the strongest war under Tianjiao, which belongs to their northern competitive platform.


    The reason why this battle is so eye-catching is that the two men in the battle are too special in identity.


    Because they are the strongest two people on the northern competitive stage except Zhao Shanhe.


    At this moment, no one spoke, let alone made a noise because of the appearance of the strong.


    It''s all because of the two people in this game.


    Even Zhao Shanhe, who has always been light and cloudless, couldn''t help raising his head at this time. His eyes passed through the light curtain and fell on Chen Yu and Wang Qingtan.


    He began to look dignified.


    For Zhao Shanhe, the strength of the two people in the light curtain is not weak compared with him.


    No matter which person on both sides wins, it is enough for Zhao Shanhe to have a trace of fear of the winning party from now on.


    Before that, this fear only appeared when he faced Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun.


    In other words, once the final moment comes, the winning party is in the heart of Zhao Shanhe, and its status can be compared with that of Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun.


    And this moment is not just Zhao Shanhe. He is watching the war alone.


    Wang Tengfei above the light curtain and Bai Ruoyun beside him also opened their eyes one after another at this time.


    Their thoughts immediately enveloped the whole northern competitive platform, and finally condensed in Chen Yu and Wang Qingteng.


    Bai Ruoyun''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, knowing that this battle is not only of great significance to the hundreds of contestants below.


    Even the world''s greatest arrogance like her should pay complete attention to the winner in the near future.


    After all, these two people obviously have the seventh strength comparable to the fairyland. Once one party wins, his strength has explained everything.


    These thoughts flashed through Bai Ruoyun''s mind in an instant.


    This time, she did not immediately withdraw her mind, but always focused on the bottom.

 Chapter 1420

    It can be said that if there is no real distinction between victory and defeat, her mind will never be taken back.


    In the Dragon chair beside Bai Ruoyun, Wang Tengfei frowned deeper and deeper.


    He knew from his heart that the reason why Wang Qingtan was invited to participate in the Martial Arts Games was just to temper her.


    I didn''t want to let Wang Qingtan win any ranking or get any top inheritance.


    Because with the strength of Wang Qingtan, the hope of competing for the top inheritance is not great.


    In this way, in the end, it is likely that only those suitable for the inheritance of the middle stage of Wonderland.


    But this kind of inheritance is indeed rare for the royal family, but it is not rare.


    Wang Qingtan, as the niece of the head of the Wang family, that is, his cousin, has enjoyed countless resources in cultivation since childhood.


    Now in this realm, naturally, there will be no lack of this ordinary inheritance.


    Therefore, the biggest purpose of Wang Qingtan''s coming here this time is only to hone.


    Wang Qingtan''s strength has always been with the wind and water because he has not encountered a strong enemy.


    But now the battle, her opponent turned out to be this scholar, which can be said to be a real hard battle.


    Wang Tengfei was very worried about this. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    To tell the truth, he was not too optimistic about Wang Qingtan in this war.


    After all, Wang Qingtan has always been under the protection of the Wang family, and his experience in combat can be said to be extremely scarce.


    Otherwise, he would not have been easily led by the nose by Ma Tiansheng in the middle of the fairyland last time.


    At the thought of this, Wang Tengfei couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and got upset.


    Because he was worried that Wang Qingtan would have a life and death situation in the subsequent battle, according to the rules of the competitive platform here, once there was or was about to be a battle in the light curtain, outsiders could not enter the light curtain.


    This is to protect the fair conduct of the battle within the light curtain.


    But now it is invisible, hindering his action, so that he can''t take action when necessary.


    Everything can only rely on Wang Qingtan himself.


    "What should I do..."


    Wang Tengfei''s eyes moved away from Wang Qingtan and swept over Chen Yu.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly soared, as if he thought of something. At this moment, the corners of his mouth also set off a sneer.


    His mind was immediately shrouded in Chen Yu dressed as a scholar.


    Wang Tengfei sat on the Dragon chair emitting a faint golden light. His look was full of sadness and slowly recovered his calm.


    At the end, his head was raised slightly for a touch of pride.


    At this moment, as if looking down, his eyes focused on Chen Yu, and a cold voice came out of his mouth:


    "Listen, the Taoist friend under the stage. Wang is here to give you a few words."


    "Qingtan is the king''s Tianjiao. She can be said to be the body of a thousand gold. She came to attend the martial arts holy meeting this time with the purpose of training, so Wang hopes that at that time, Taoist friends will be measured and don''t hurt the king''s Tianjiao at all..."


    When Wang Tengfei''s indifferent words, as if without any emotion, came out of his mouth, they fell into the ears of the people outside the light curtain below, which shocked their hearts one by one.


    When people looked up one after another, they saw the arrogant King Tengfei.


    At this moment, there was a moment of silence on the northern competitive stage. Only the words before Wang Tengfei echoed. Under the constant diffusion and reverberation of the eight sides, they did not disperse for a long time.


    But all this does not affect the people here, their deep thoughts:


    "Is Wang Tengfei going to do it?"


    This idea was just an instant, and it appeared in the heart of almost everyone on the northern competitive platform here, which shocked them one after another.


    But it was only a few breaths, and they all slowed down one after another. They shook their heads and threw away some unrealistic ideas.


    After all, in the five party competition, as early as when they were assigned to the competitive stage, they had been told that outsiders in the battle in the light curtain should not intervene. No matter who this person is, he is not qualified.


    The design of this light curtain is also specifically aimed at one point. As long as the battle inside is not over, the light curtain will automatically carry out some changes that they do not know.


    As long as the cultivation of outsiders does not reach heaven fairyland, they can''t use brute force to break the light curtain. It can only be opened when the battle is over.


    It is precisely because of this that even if Wang Tengfei is one of the ten greatest Tianjiao appointed by the official of the military movement holy meeting, he does not have this privilege. When fighting breaks out in the light curtain, he forcibly rushes in and destroys fairness.


    In other words, Wang Tengfei is absolutely unable to take action.


    So it seems that the words belonging to Wang Tengfei that still reverberate on the northern competitive platform are a threat


    Who is the threat? Obviously, what is easy to see is Chen Yu, who belongs to Wang Qingtan''s opponent, in the light curtain at the moment.


    A scholar who looked soft and weak was threatened by Wang Tengfei, one of the ten greatest Tianjiao at the moment before


    It was like being thrown a stone by others on a calm lake, like a big wave in an instant.


    Let all the people on the northern competitive stage and outside the light curtain set off an uproar in the depths of their hearts at this moment, which can not be calmed down for a long time.


    What does that mean?


    Peerless Tianjiao intervenes!


    After all, this is the first World War in which the greatest Tianjiao has intervened.


    At any time in the past, the ten unparalleled arrogants were all detached.


    As if they were not in the same world, they never asked the bottom, which belongs to the battle on the five competitive platforms.


    From beginning to end, they are above everyone.


    But today everything is different.


    Because Wang Tengfei... Did it.


    Although it is not real combat, it already represents everything from the moment he just said.


    Because many contestants present are not stupid people.


    They naturally heard that Wang Tengfei''s words sounded polite on the surface.


    But once you think about it deeply, it is not difficult to find that there is a touch of pride under this politeness.


    It''s like that kind of thing. Once I say something, you, Chen Yu, have to obey me and don''t really do it.

 Chapter 1421

    Even people are guessing that Wang Tengfei''s words before are not finished.


    But just so, they can guess the words after that.


    It''s just... Once Chen Yu doesn''t appreciate it, when the war is over.


    Wang Tengfei, as one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, will not sit idly by and watch his people frustrated. He will come to power in person and give Chen Yu a fatal blow.


    After all, Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, had made it clear before.


    If you want to challenge someone in this five-way competition, you can borrow one of the three challenges.


    The price to be paid is a little high, that is, once the challenged person loses, the Qi in this person''s Wu Yunsheng card will be deducted instantly, which is exactly twice as much as before.


    Although this price is indeed very expensive, if a person insists on challenging someone, it will be much cheaper.


    After all, in practice, it is important to have a smooth mood. If there is Qi in your heart and you don''t release it, you may encounter a bottleneck in your cultivation, or you may have a heart demon burning your body and vanishing.


    It was also under such regulations that Wang Tengfei at that time would challenge Chen Yu at all costs.


    After all, people whose accomplishments have reached his level can be said to be arrogant, and they can''t tolerate the existence of any sand in their eyes.


    In particular, Wang Tengfei is one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao, and his status is very different from ordinary people, which makes him attach great importance to his reputation.


    And since he has just said so, it is natural that he has considered it carefully.


    Even before the words came out, they thought of a solution.


    It can be said that if Chen Yu really regarded his words as blind smell, they had no doubt that Wang Tengfei would be angry and would never let him go.


    Thinking of this, all the people on the northern competitive stage looked at Chen Yu in the light curtain with compassion at this moment.


    But in addition to pity, there are some people whose faces show an expression of schadenfreude.


    Especially those who were defeated by Chen Yu before and were used as stepping stones by Chen Yu, a strong sense of pleasure flashed through their hearts.


    These people have always held a grudge against Chen Yu. Now they have the opportunity to see Chen Yu in crisis. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Even in their view, it''s better for Chen Yu to disobey Wang Tengfei''s orders.


    In this way, when the battle is over, Wang Tengfei''s most violent attack will be waiting for Chen Yu.


    At that time, Chen Yu was afraid that he would die soon.


    At this moment, it is not only the northern competitive platform that is secretly boiling up.


    Even thousands of contestants on the other four competitive platforms, as well as 100000 spectators in the stands in this empty arena.


    They also heard the voice of Wang Tengfei from the northern competitive stage before.


    This also made them look and look at it one after another.


    When he realized that the owner of the voice was Wang Tengfei, one of the ten greatest Tianjiao.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes condensed in the light curtain, on the emaciated scholar.


    At this moment, thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform here, including 100000 spectators on the bleachers in the void arena, all looked at the northern competition platform one after another because of Wang Tengfei''s words, and their eyes focused on Chen Yu in the light curtain.


    A feeling of loneliness came out of his heart and filled the whole mind.


    It has to be said that in today''s void arena, almost everyone seems to be on the opposite side of Chen Yu because of Wang Tengfei''s threat.


    A feeling like being abandoned by the whole world diffused in Chen Yu''s whole body for a long time.


    Even Xu Zhenguan, who was also a disciple of emperor Tianzong with Chen Yu and ranked third among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, frowned secretly after hearing Wang Tengfei''s words.


    Xu Zhenguan is different from others here. Others don''t know the identity of the scholar who suddenly appeared, but he knows it from his heart. This scholar was once a blockbuster on the northern battle platform in the trial. With only half fairyland cultivation, he can easily challenge the higher levels and even crush the martial artists in the middle of fairyland in other places... Chen Yu!


    After all, in the holy land that day, before leaving, they met in the Dragon elder''s cave, and they had a secret fight at that time.


    Afterwards, they entered the array together and came to the void arena from the * belonging to huangtianzong, which caused the separation today.


    Now their disciples of emperor Tianzong, or his younger martial brother, were threatened by Wang Tengfei of the Wang family. This made Xu Zhen prison a little embarrassed for a while.


    If Wang Tengfei makes a move, will he help... Or not?!


    Xu Zhen prison''s eyes flickered a few times, but finally he was silent.


    After all, his accomplishments have reached his level. As one of the ten greatest Tianjiao, sometimes he can''t do what he wants. His every move represents the meaning of huangtianzong behind him.


    As one of the major forces of Tiance Empire, huangtianzong naturally has an invisible competition with other forces in the dark.


    For example, Tuo Bachun, who is sitting beside him, is another powerful force of Tiance Empire and the strongest Tianjiao of ghost and God stronghold.


    In this martial arts holy meeting, all of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao appointed by the government also ranked fourth, only one behind him.


    The so-called "backwardness" is only a superficial statement. In fact, Xu Zhenguan knows that Tuoba Chun''s strength is no worse than himself.


    Ghost and God stronghold... Has always been very discordant with huangtianzong.


    Because of this, as the strongest Tianjiao in their respective sects, he fought with Tuoba Chun in private.


    There is no friendship between them. After all, they stand in different positions, which has explained everything.


    In the long run, they are unknowingly angry. It can be said that they don''t like each other. If possible, they will not hesitate at all and will directly trip each other.


    In other words, if this time Xu zhengu chose to intervene because of Chen Yu, Chen Yu will face more than Wang Tengfei of the Wang family soon.

 Chapter 1422

    At that time, even Tuoba Chun next to Xu Zhen prison will have a hundred thoughts in his heart. In the end, he will not make huangtianzong feel better. He will inevitably intervene.


    In this way, in addition to Wang Tengfei, Tuoba Chun will also become Chen Yu''s enemy.


    There is no need to think about this kind of thing at all, because it is too obvious.


    Even if Tuoba Chun didn''t know why he stepped in, he would certainly stand in front of him with the idea of not letting the other party feel better.


    In this way, after Tuoba Chun stepped in, he almost had no spare energy to deal with Wang Tengfei.


    After all, Tuoba Chun''s strength is not weaker than himself, and he will fight against the strong man who is between Bozhong and himself.


    The final result could only be that both sides were hurt. At that time, I could only feel powerless for Wang Tengfei.


    The reason why Wang Tengfei can make a move without fear is that there will be no worries that other Tianjiao will make a trip.


    That''s because the Wang family behind Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun beside him represent the Bai family behind him.


    These two aristocratic families are relatively weak among the major forces in the whole Tiance empire.


    Therefore, it has always been in a state of group. It can be said that marriage occurs in every generation of children.


    In order to deepen the relationship between the two families through this political marriage.


    Thus, once Wang Tengfei is in trouble, Bai Ruoyun will not sit idly by.


    Moreover, the Wang family and the Bai family have always been very low-key and do not dispute with several other major forces.


    Therefore, the popularity of Wang Tengfei among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao is relatively good.


    It is absolutely not difficult for Wang to take off until there are stakeholders.


    Under the influence of these factors, Xu Zhen prison today can only reluctantly choose to bear it in the face of Chen Yu''s dilemma at the moment.


    However, in addition to the reason why Tuoba Chun may choose to intervene, what worries Xu Zhenguan more is Chen Yu''s identity.


    He will never forget the night when he left the customs. Long Changlao told him to keep Chen Yu''s identity secret, and even mentioned the thousand magic faces of snow fox.


    At that time, with his mind, naturally he soon realized that zongmen was deliberately hiding Chen Yu''s identity.


    It is precisely because of this that since he came to this void arena and the eighth day of the five-way competition, he has never said even a word to Chen Yu dressed as a scholar.


    Is to prevent outsiders from seeing and guessing Chen Yu''s identity.


    After all, at the beginning, zongmen specially distributed the news to the outside world that Chen Yu''s breakthrough was imminent. He had returned to zongmen for closure and did not participate in the final decisive battle of the next military games.


    This kind of thing is a cover. Those big forces must be suspicious, but they have no choice but to wait and see if Chen Yu will appear.


    It can be said that this is a sensitive period. If you suddenly make an unfounded move and want to stand out for Chen Yu and block the crisis from Wang Tengfei.


    Well, the several great Tianjiao here are not ordinary people, and they must be superior in mind. When they see that they have done it for no reason, they will certainly guess Chen Yu''s identity.


    The final result is that Chen Yu''s disguise is seen through. In this way, all the efforts made by zongmen will be in vain and completely wasted.


    The most important thing is that once Chen Yu''s identity is seen through by these unparalleled Tianjiao, it is not difficult to imagine that Chen Yu will usher in the most violent blow in his life in the next military games.


    Even in the end, he may lose his life!


    After all, today''s situation is very clear. Chen Yu is only a cultivation in semi fairyland, but he can have the seventh strength comparable to that in fairyland!


    Such a terrible talent can be said to be appalling!


    After all, this is not an ordinary step-by-step challenge. It is the seventh step from semi fairyland to earth fairyland!


    Such a huge span has never been heard of since the founding of Tiance empire.


    It''s conceivable that Chen Yu can''t leave the Martial Arts Games alive.


    In particular, Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    He is the Grand Prince of the imperial family of Tiance empire. He must be the existence of Tiance emperor in the future.


    These men of great talent and foresight must have a view of the overall situation that outsiders do not have.


    In order to better control the Empire in the future, he will never tolerate demons such as Chen Yu in the country under his rule.


    We will not wait for Chen Yu to grow up completely and threaten his rule in the future!


    Because of this, it is not difficult to guess that once Xiong Hongwu knows Chen Yu''s identity.


    Compared with several other unparalleled Tianjiao, he must be the first to kill Chen Yu. His heart to kill Chen Yu will be extremely strong.


    In the face of Xiong Hongwu, Xu Zhen prison has almost no place to fight back, let alone help Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu at that time... Does he still have a way to live?


    If so, it would be ridiculous.


    At this moment, these thoughts flashed through Xu zhengu''s mind like lightning.


    He can only endure all this in secret.


    Otherwise, once you do it yourself, if Chen Yu''s identity is found out, it will really harm Chen Yu.


    In contrast, now Chen Yu is only allowed to endure a temporary humiliation. Even the biggest price is just because he is afraid of Wang Tengfei. Therefore, he does not use his full strength in the battle with Wang Qingtan.


    With some reservations, although he will lose the game, he will only lose some luck. It is better than exposing his identity and losing his life.


    "Maybe if I don''t do it, it''s the greatest protection for you..."


    Xu zhengu was silent, and his hands hidden in his cuffs were firmly held at this moment.


    Some nails pierced into his own flesh, but he was numb and could not feel the slightest pain.


    He felt that he didn''t know why. It was funny.


    I think he is so arrogant that he can only watch his little martial brother who lives in the door. He will be humiliated by others in the near future.


    But he can''t do anything. He can only be indifferent here. Even if he interferes, he will hurt his little younger martial brother.


    Xu Zhen prison slowly closed his eyes, and at this moment, his thoughts chose to be blocked.


    He didn''t want to see his younger martial brother humiliated by Wang Tengfei next time,

 Chapter 1423

    But at this time, suddenly, there were overwhelming screams in the void arena.


    This call was not made by dozens or hundreds of people, but by thousands of people at this moment... In an instant!


    This exclamation gathered together, like a wave enveloping the whole void arena.


    It made Xu Zhenguan''s ears feel a little harsh and made his mind buzzing.


    He frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    At this glance, a picture that he would never forget in his life appeared in his eyes.


    It was... A calm looking scholar with a cold touch. When his right hand was raised, a wind blade appeared. When his body rushed out, it had disappeared in place.


    "How dare he!"


    At this moment, the crowd here watched the disappearing figure and seemed to set off a terrible wave in their mind.


    Let their hearts shake violently, with a touch of incredible horror on their faces.


    Even Xu Zhen prison was at this time. At the moment of seeing this scene, his body suddenly shook.


    His breathing suddenly became rapid, and his eyes showed strange light.


    How can he not see that this scholar... Is Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, who is in the spotlight, is like a lake in his heart, which can be described as a mirror.


    There was no slightest ripple because of Wang Tengfei''s threat.


    It was as if Wang Tengfei, who seemed to outsiders that he could almost determine the life and death of others, had no qualification to threaten him in his eyes.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at all, let alone take into account the threat from Wang Tengfei.


    When Chen Yu''s body disappeared in place, it was like crossing the void, that is, a blink of an eye.


    When he reappeared, he had come to Wang Qingtan. Chen Yu looked very cold. At the moment, he suddenly waved.


    Immediately, the wind blade flew out of his hand and fell directly on the king Qingtan.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, when Chen Yu urged the cultivation in his body and turned into a wind blade, he has shot now.


    These are just two blinks of an eye, and Chen Yu has already completed an attack.


    The roar echoed fiercely. When the line of sight was clear, Wang Qingtan''s body stepped out.


    At the moment, she looked very gloomy, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of her mouth.


    Obviously, it was the previous blow from Chen Yu, because Wang Qingtan never thought that Chen Yu in front of him would be so decisive.


    Unexpectedly, she ignored the threat of her cousin Wang Tengfei and shot her directly.


    It is precisely because of this that she did not have a little protection, which was Chen Yu''s impartial and successful "sneak attack".


    The end result, of course, was that she suffered some minor injuries.


    After all, like Chen Yu, she has the seventh heaviest strength comparable to fairyland. Naturally, she can''t do it. She can ignore the attack from the other party.


    "Despicable! I used the sneak attack move in public!"


    Wang Qingtan showed sarcasm on his face and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a touch of disgust.


    Chen Yu looked calm without any change.


    Wang Qingtan has always been under the protection of the Wang family. Since he was a child, he has beautiful clothes and food. Naturally, he will not experience the world of small people like him.


    Since Chen Yu was weak, he has experienced difficulties and obstacles all the way. I don''t know how many life and death crises he has experienced. Under repeated training, life has taught him a truth.


    That is, on the battlefield, no one will tell you that you are first and then me. There are only the victory or defeat of life and death. The defeated party has only one result... Blood stained the sky.


    At this moment, when Wang Qingtan felt disgusted for Chen Yu''s sudden move, this scene fell into the eyes of the people in the empty arena, which also made them shake their heads secretly.


    For the first time, I despised Wang Qingtan.


    This contempt is not reflected in cultivation, but after Wang Qingtan''s mind is slightly compared with Chen Yu, it can be seen that this woman is simply a family lady who has not experienced any training.


    After all, in the Wuyun holy meeting, once the light curtain is entered in the five party hegemony competition, the identities of both sides have changed and become mutual opponents.


    In this battle, the outcome is often between one thought.


    But Wang Qingtan almost put down all her precautions just because her cousin Wang Tengfei threatened her opponent as if she felt that she had a winning ticket.


    This kind of combat experience is almost zero, just like an idiot.


    Although the strength is comparable to the seventh weight of Wonderland, it still makes outsiders laugh in secret.


    The so-called comparison is harmful. It is precisely because of this. Compared with Wang Qingtan, the scholar''s way of doing is commendable.


    By virtue of Wang Qingtan''s confidence and fearlessness, he suddenly took the initiative, which made the war just start, and already made Wang Qingtan feel relaxed.


    Such rich combat experience is enough to show that this scholar is not a good persimmon.


    What he has done now makes everyone understand.


    Wang Tengfei''s threat... Failed.


    At the thought of this, they couldn''t help looking one after another, and their hearts were filled with a trace of regret.


    After all, before Wang took off, he had clearly "reminded" the scholar.


    But now this man''s behavior is obviously a response to Wang Tengfei in action.


    But instead of obedience, he chose to slap Wang Tengfei in the face more angrily than ignoring.


    Not only did she not compromise, but also gave Wang Qingtan a hard blow when she was afraid or not. Under this blow, Wang Qingtan was directly slightly injured.


    If this is not a hard slap to Wang Tengfei, then what is a slap in the face?!


    But it''s just like this. It''s conceivable that Wang Tengfei is so angry in his heart at the moment.


    Wang Tengfei, who is in a rage, is bound to kill lingran. Once the war is over.


    It is not difficult to imagine that Wang Tengfei will not let go of the scholar soon.


    He will bear the most violent blow from Wang Tengfei.


    That''s Wang Tengfei


    Even if this session of the Wuyun holy meeting has gathered the Tiance Empire, as well as the Tianjiao of many great forces in the surrounding emperors, even those mysterious sects or great clans hidden in the mainland all year round have sent their generation of disciples to participate in this Wuyun holy meeting.

 Chapter 1424

    Now there are thousands of contestants on the five competitive platforms in the void arena. It can be said that every contestant here, even the weakest semi fairyland, will be proud of the outside world once they leave the void arena.


    From here, we can see what a grand event this military games is.


    It can be said that Tianjiao is gathering!


    It is in such an environment that Wang Tengfei can successfully stand out from thousands of talents.


    He has a place among the ten greatest Tianjiao.


    Such a strong Wang Tengfei is now beaten in the face by a scholar.


    There is no need to think about it at all. With Wang Tengfei''s status, it can be said that he cares about his reputation.


    Now, if someone doesn''t open his eyes and dares to hit him in the face in front of 100000 people here, he will not be soft hearted and will frustrate the other party.


    So I''m afraid the scholar won''t live long.


    After all, he is also the seventh heaviest Tianjiao comparable to the fairyland, and will fall on this martial arts holy meeting soon.


    I have to say this is really a pity.


    Even at this time, some people shook their heads secretly, saying that the scholar was too ambitious.


    I don''t know to choose forbearance when necessary. In this way, I''m afraid that even my own life will be explained in the end.


    And in the depths of their hearts, thoughts kept flashing.


    Wang Tengfei, sitting cross legged in the Dragon chair over the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, looked very gloomy.


    Deep in his heart, Chen Yu''s killing opportunity can be said to have filled his whole mind for a long time.


    His eyes narrowed, his eyes focused on Chen Yu''s thin body, and an extremely obscure killing opportunity flashed by.


    If his eyes can kill, Wang Tengfei has no doubt that the killing machine in his eyes will directly penetrate Chen Yu''s chest in an instant.


    When he entered Chen Yu''s chest, he scattered a terrible force, which instantly destroyed all the vitality in his body, so that Chen Yu could not die again.


    As if he was angry and laughed back, Wang Tengfei suddenly raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He took a deep look at Chen Yu below, and his indifferent words seemed to come out of his mouth


    "You are very good and have your own personality..."


    "But I hope you can maintain your personality in the face of my Wang Tengfei soon..."


    After that, Wang Tengfei no longer looked down, but slowly closed his eyes. It seemed that he was no different from before.


    But now anyone can feel the amazing killing from Wang Tengfei.


    This also made them shake their heads secretly.


    Sure enough, Wang Tengfei was really angry. He had regarded the scholar as the one who must be killed in his life.


    But this time, when people here are pessimistic about Chen Yu.


    Xu Zhen prison, sitting cross legged in the Dragon chair over the light curtain of the southern competitive platform, was suddenly shocked at this moment.


    His eyes showed a strong appreciation for Chen Yu.


    He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother should be so backbone!


    The way of doing things is not sloppy at all!


    Once the decision is made, there will be no hesitation at all, and we will act decisively directly!


    From Xu Zhenguan''s arrogant eyes, he couldn''t pick out the slightest mistake from Chen Yu.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to be afraid of Wang Tengfei''s threat.


    At present, Chen Yu slapped Wang Tengfei with his own actions.


    "Young martial brother, don''t worry about fighting. This time, senior brother will never shrink back. If you are in trouble, senior brother will help you stop these murders even if you fight for your life..."


    At this moment on the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu in the light curtain looked calm.


    Deep inside, there was no wave because Wang Tengfei seemed calm just now, but actually contained rich words of killing opportunities.


    This is his character. He never wants to be subject to others, let alone threatened by others.


    "Friars of our generation should hide their pride, so that they can step all over the mountain of cultivation and reach the real peak..."


    Chen Yu''s mind flashed and his eyes were clear. He glanced at Wang Qingtan and didn''t care about the despicable thing told by the other party.


    But at this moment, he began to walk towards Wang Qingtan step by step. As Chen Yu took the first step, a thunder suddenly came out of him.


    A thunder light suddenly appeared and quickly turned out in Chen Yu''s hands.


    The light flickered and gradually became clear.


    The endless destruction thunder finally turns into a long sword emitting electric light in the void.


    This sword is the semi immortal weapon given to Chen Yu by Emperor Tianzong - "thunder".


    This thunder was created by a master of refining utensils in the emperor Tianzong after Chen Yu participated in the preliminary competition and won a good place. It was specially instructed by the emperor Tianzong to reward Chen Yu.


    Originally, the original idea of elder Anyun mountain was to let Chen Yu defend himself in the Wu Yun holy meeting.


    However, due to the strength of his opponents, Chen Yuquan always relies on his deep cultivation in his body to easily solve each other.


    It is not that he is too proud, but that no opponent is qualified to let him take out his fairy weapon.


    Of course, the former blood saber evil spirit suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind to protect the master automatically because of the war knife in his hand.


    But this time is a special case, which can be said not to count.


    In addition, Chen Yu has never used his immortal tools.


    Today, facing Wang Qingtan of the Wang family, his immortal tools finally have a place to play.


    Although the thunder is only half immortal.


    However, because it is the oldest master of refining tools in huangtianzong, he personally refined it, which can be said to have exhausted his efforts, so that the thunder can burst out far more power than half immortal tools.


    Even compared with fairies, the lethality of thunder is no less powerful.


    At the moment, Chen Yu took it out and took it in his hand. On the thundering sword body, there was a faint thunder light, and there was a dull thunder around.


    It seems that Chen Yu had been hiding in the snow for too long before. Now he suddenly sees the sun again, which makes him feel excited.


    From this moment on, I want to accompany Chen Yu to kill everywhere, so that the world can see the power belonging to Chen Yu and him.


    Once out of the world.

 Chapter 1425

    Chen Yu gripped the thunder and walked towards Wang Qingtan.


    This scene fell into Wang Qingtan''s eyes and made her eyes shrink slightly.


    At this moment, her thoughts suddenly came out and directly shrouded in the thunder in Chen Yu''s hands.


    But it was only in the blink of an eye that Wang Qingtan showed a sneer on his face.


    According to the message from the divine mind, this long sword is just a half immortal tool.


    It can be said that in this martial arts games, as the pride of major forces, thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform here.


    Which one of them doesn''t have a fairy weapon in his hand. It''s just a standard configuration, okay?!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingteng sneered deeper and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a touch of obvious irony in addition to his previous disgust.


    Her head was raised slightly and looked down at Chen Yu as if she were questioning. Her voice came out faintly:


    "You''re not afraid to lose your identity if you take such a half immortal weapon, which is no different from the ragged one, or is there only such a half immortal weapon on you...?"


    This voice contains a touch of arrogance. When it fell into Chen Yu''s ears, his look did not change at all, but kept walking towards Wang Qingtan step by step.


    At the same time, his voice came out slowly:


    "Just thunder is enough to solve you..."


    Wang Qingtan looks stiff. If she can''t see Chen Yu''s meaning now, she will have lived for more than 20 years in vain.


    The other party clearly didn''t pay attention to her, and even imagined that he wanted to defeat her only with a half immortal weapon.


    It was a humiliation to her Wang Qingtan. She couldn''t help laughing at this moment.


    The next moment, Wang Qingtan suddenly stopped laughing. She looked coldly at Chen Yu, who was approaching her quickly.


    When her right hand was raised, a black-and-white light changed in her hand. When Wang Qingtan grabbed it, the light completely dispersed.


    A fan with nine hot suns on the front and nine dark moons on the back appeared in her hand.


    It was the yin-yang Sun Moon fan snatched from Ma Tiansheng.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people in the empty arena here, making them blink one after another.


    But that is a breath of Kung Fu, they more or less realized.


    Obviously, it was Wang Qingtan who felt a humiliation from the scholar.


    Therefore, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan was specially sacrificed in order to guard against the scholar in the dark.


    Sure enough, after the yin-yang Sun Moon fan appeared, Wang Qingtan sneered and said coldly:


    "If you dare to despise me so much, you are disrespectful to me. The last person who disrespected me is Ma Tiansheng, and you must have seen the final result of this person..."


    "Then I tell you, in the near future, you will also step into that natural Backroad!"


    When the words came out, Wang Qingtan''s eyes showed a killing opportunity. With a violent wave of her right hand, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan immediately opened.


    On the fan, the sun and moon images on both sides were exposed. With Wang Qingtan''s fierce flash, the void in front of her suddenly shook, and a trace of the power of heaven and earth was immediately urged by the cultivation in her body.


    After completely merging with the power emanating from the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    Immediately, the moonlight suddenly flickered out. When the light was full, the nine round xuanyue suddenly turned into shape.


    Almost as soon as it appeared, it sent out a trace of cold.


    It was at this moment that the moonlight suddenly came out from the nine dark moons and condensed together like lightning.


    Until the light completely dispersed, a ferocious coffin appeared behind the nine xuanyue.


    It was cold and dead. It overflowed from the coffin and fell on the nine xuanyue, like forming nine chains.


    From a distance, this scene is like pulling a coffin in September, which is extremely amazing.


    Wang Qingtan snorted coldly and looked disdainfully at the thunder in Chen Yu''s hand.


    At the moment, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan in your hand flashed forward again.


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the coffin in September, and rushed out in an instant.


    At the same time, with a sneer on his face, Wang Qingtan said in a cold voice:


    "If you have the ability, you will continue to use your half immortal weapon!"


    Nine rounds of xuanyue, emitting cold air, pulled a ferocious coffin and came straight to Chen Yu as fast as pulling a coffin in September.


    This scene fell into his eyes and made his eyes flash slightly. At this time, a trace of joy appeared in his heart.


    Around, Chen Yu didn''t expect that he led Wang Qingtan to use the yin-yang Sun Moon fan he thought about day and night.


    After all, he has always been obsessed with the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    I''ve been wondering how I can get this from Wang Qingtan. For him, it can be regarded as the most precious... Yin Yang Sun Moon fan.


    In his opinion, he certainly can''t take it by force. Once he does so, it''s a little deliberate. After all, it''s just an immortal tool. It''s not precious. Others will see that he has a deep attachment to the yin-yang Sun Moon fan. It can be said that he is bound to get it.


    Others will also guess whether he has any way to really use the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    If this is true, it can be said without hesitation that he will be instantly treated as a turtle in a jar by those unparalleled Tianjiao present, trying to pry out how to control the yin-yang Sun Moon fan from his mouth.


    But if you can''t take it by force, you can only lure Wang Qingtan to use the yin-yang Sun Moon fan. In this way, you can take the opportunity to create a coincidence to get the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    This kind of thing is just simple, because in fact, Chen Yu didn''t think of a good way to lure Wang Qingtan to use the yin-yang Sun Moon fan for a whole day.


    After all, as the king''s Tianjiao and the niece of the king''s patriarch, Wang Qingtan must have many immortal weapons.


    Just imagine Hu Tu once. As the Tianjiao of yingyuezhai, the immortal tools on Hu Tu emerge one after another.


    Every time we fight against the enemy, we offer immortal tools one by one. From the several battles Chen Yu saw, it can be said that there is no repetition at all.


    Hu Tu is like this. The king Qingtan naturally does not lack immortal tools.


    It is precisely because of this that it is impossible to lure Wang Qingtan to choose the yin-yang Sun Moon fan that he has just got and is not familiar with among the many immortal tools.

 Chapter 1426

    If Chen Yu directly pointed out that Wang Qingtan should use the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, it would be too deliberate.


    Therefore, even when facing Wang Qingtan, Chen Yu didn''t think about what to do.


    But now what he didn''t think of was that he just sacrificed thunder and let Wang Qingtan think he was humiliating her. Therefore, he just wanted to return him in the way of that person.


    Just like this, Wang Qingtan deliberately took out the yin-yang Sun Moon fan in order to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger with this thing.


    Suggest that you are like that hemp born, and you can''t escape defeat in the end.


    Chen Yu really can''t explain this. He chose to use thunder because although it has only half immortal tools, it is actually no weaker than those so-called immortal tools.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qingtan used the yin-yang Sun Moon fan just because of his unintentional move.


    "It seems that some things in this world have already been doomed. Otherwise, how could such a coincidence happen..."


    Chen Yu''s inner thoughts flashed. He was a bright mirror. This time was his opportunity.


    Since Wang Qingtan has sacrificed the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, he can take the opportunity to take it from her hand.


    Because this kind of thing is a coincidence, even if he took away the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, outsiders will not have the slightest doubt about this move. They will only think that Wang Qingtan is incompetent and his failure will lead to his fairy weapon being robbed by the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu suddenly flashed a touch of determination.


    All this is a long story. In fact, it''s just a few breaths.


    At the moment, the nine xuanyue had already pulled the ferocious coffin and was about to approach Chen Yu.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. At this time, his right hand seemed to rise like lightning.


    Suddenly in his hand, a thunder light flashed on the thundering sword.


    As Chen Yu''s body disappeared in place, he went straight to the coffin in September.


    The thunder became brighter and brighter, which was just a blink of an eye.


    Lei Guang had already fallen on Chen Yu until he completely shrouded his whole body.


    Looking from a distance, Chen Yu at this moment seemed to rush out like a lightning bolt and fell directly on the coffin in September.


    At the moment of contact, the thunder sent out bursts of sword sound. When it came out, it was like the roar of thunder in the world, and the power increased greatly in an instant.


    When the roar came out suddenly, a large number of moonlight scattered from the nine xuanyue.


    At the same time, a large number of dead spirit spilled out in the ferocious coffin.


    Under the integration, it directly permeates these eight aspects, so that when outsiders look at it, they can''t see what''s happening inside.


    But this scene lasted several breaths.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking noise burst out from the place now filled with moonlight and death.


    At the same time, there were more thunder, and when they came, a figure stepped out in neat clothes.


    It''s Chen Yu!


    Wang Qingtan''s face changed and looked at Chen Yu not far in front of him.


    Her heart sank a lot at this moment.


    The blow he just made was a real shot. He didn''t despise Chen Yu.


    Even more, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan was sacrificed. Although this object has lost its greatest advantage, it is an immortal tool anyway.


    But now the reality in front of her is that she has to believe it.


    That was his previous blow. For the scholar in front of him, he didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    This shows that the strength of the other party is not weaker than that of himself.


    At this time, Wang Qingtan''s eyes fell on the thunder in Chen Yu''s hands.


    At this moment, there was a faint layer of thunder on the sword body, which was extremely amazing.


    In particular, the smell from time to time is not weaker than those ordinary immortal tools.


    This scene made Wang Qingtan''s eyes shrink slightly, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    How could she not know that after this battle, she had lost sight of the surface half immortal weapon.


    Not surprisingly, she was slapped by the scholar in front of her.


    When Wang Qingtan thought of what he had just done, he laughed heartily because the scholar used the so-called half immortal weapon.


    Now this scene makes her face, as if she was mercilessly slapped by the other party, so that she has a burning feeling on her face. I wish I could find a ground seam and get the whole person into it now.


    Wang Qingtan was shocked by this scene. Her chest fluctuated a little, and her breathing was even faster.


    Even in her opinion, the reason why the scholar in front of her used the half immortal tool just now, not the real immortal tool.


    It was premeditated for a long time in order to deliberately confuse her eyes and make her make a fool of herself in public, so as to attract the ridicule of others.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help saying:


    "You..."


    But before she could say anything, Chen Yu''s mouth slowly raised a sneer.


    When his eyes flashed, he stepped forward towards Wang Qingtan. At the same time, Chen Yu''s cold voice suddenly came from his mouth:


    "What are you? When the decisive battle, you still have the mind to think about it. Do you think you are naive or really stupid!"


    At the moment, when the words are still echoing, Chen Yu''s body has appeared in front of Wang Qingtan.


    When his right hand was raised, the thunder scattered a fierce thunder, surrounded Chen Yu''s whole right arm and stabbed Wang Qingtan.


    This scene, which was printed in Wang Qingtan''s eyes, suddenly changed her complexion, and a little panic appeared in her heart.


    She was still angry because of the "despicability" of the scholar in front of her.


    The other party has already taken advantage of her distraction and rushed in an instant.


    This matter made her a little frightened for a moment, but her combat experience was rare.


    But now this scene also made her understand that the scholar in front of her was extremely decisive.


    Once on the battlefield, he is never indecisive. He has rich combat experience and is good at controlling those fleeting fighters.


    In contrast, Wang Qingtan asked herself that she was indeed far inferior to each other.


    Even if the strength of both sides is very similar, they all have the seventh highest cultivation achievement comparable to the fairyland.


    However, on the battlefield, it is not just relying on strength that can determine the outcome.

 Chapter 1427

    Now, when the strength of both sides is equal, combat experience is extremely important.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingtan couldn''t help but flash a trace of fear in his heart, but all this at present can be said to be extremely urgent.


    Under the pressure of time, she can''t think too much.


    Chen Yu, dressed as a scholar, was already holding thunder. The whole person seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and came in an instant.


    At this time, around his body, there seemed to be bursts of thunder, which suddenly spread, and immediately filled all directions.


    The boundless electric light shines, which makes Chen Yu look like a rainbow from a distance, just like a Thor.


    At this critical moment, Wang Qingtan suddenly turned his right hand, and suddenly the yin-yang Sun Moon fan turned from the negative side to the positive side.


    Almost as soon as it was revealed, the nine rounds of scorching sun engraved on the fan body, like being endowed with a force at this moment, suddenly flourished.


    At the same time, around Wang Qingtan''s body, there was a force of heaven and earth, which came in an instant and directly fell on the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    The void in all directions suddenly vibrated, that is, in the blink of an eye. As the light dissipated, nine rounds of hot sun rose.


    As soon as it appeared, it immediately gathered together and suddenly turned into a golden bow.


    At the same time, a seven foot feather arrow fell on the war bow.


    The body of the arrow is golden, with a sense of dignity. Especially in the part of the arrow tip, there is a dragon head, which is extremely ferocious.


    Gorgeous, dangerous.


    This is the bow, giving people the first impression.


    As Wang Qingtan slammed forward, the War Bow seemed to be full of strength in an instant.


    The whole bow body flashes a rich golden awn, and the feather arrow shoots out instantly!


    At this moment, the dragon head at the tip of the feather arrow sent out a silent dragon chant, which greatly increased the momentum of the feather arrow.


    The power gathered on the arrow is very terrible. It can completely destroy all the vitality in any warrior in the middle of fairyland.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s body was completely approaching, and even at this moment, the thunder of the half immortal weapon was about to pierce into his body, Wang Qingtan snorted coldly and said coldly:


    "If you have the ability, continue to stab. I see how you should choose!"


    Countless thoughts flashed through her mind at this moment.


    In Wang Qingtan''s opinion, if the scholar in front of him insists on stabbing, the leading feather arrow from her will instantly shoot through each other''s body.


    It can be said that this is a secret game. The key to victory or defeat lies in whether Chen Yu can be cruel to himself.


    Because once Chen Yu is afraid of the leading feather arrow, he will give up attacking Wang Qingtan after weighing the pros and cons.


    But can only reluctantly change the direction to resist the attack from the leading feather arrow.


    In this way, the fighter that Chen Yu caught earlier because Wang Qingtan was distracted was completely wasted.


    It has to be said that Wang Qingtan is worthy of the pride of the Wang family. Although she has been under the protection of the Wang family before attending the martial arts games, she is very lack of training.


    Although the strength is very good, it can not be among the real strong after all.


    But now in the five party competition, after 30 battles so far, she fought with many talents from various forces, which also enabled her combat experience to accumulate rapidly in this short time.


    Especially now, this move can turn passivity into initiative, forcing Chen Yu to take back this attack and turn to resist the leading feather arrow.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and a surprised expression flashed on his face.


    When he suddenly looked up at the moment, he saw Wang Qingtan with a satisfied look on his face.


    Chen Yu suddenly sneered in his heart. To Wang Qingtan''s surprise, he didn''t change the direction of thunder''s attack.


    At this moment, he directly ignored the attack from the leading feather arrow. He didn''t smell or look back, so he stabbed Wang Qingteng!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the thunder in his hand deliberately adjusted the direction towards Wang Qingtan''s neck.


    This seemingly random adjustment, but under the careful calculation of Chen Yu''s heart, he concluded that once Wang Qingtan was in a hurry to draw his hand for protection.


    Her wrist must be in complete contact with the tip of the thundering sword.


    "From the moment you sacrifice the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, this thing has been in Chen Yu''s bag!"


    It was almost the moment when Chen Yu suddenly stabbed him with thunder.


    At this moment, Wang Qingtan, deep in her heart, suddenly emerged a crisis of life and death.


    The crisis was so strong that it spread all over her body in an instant.


    She could not help but suddenly change her complexion, and her breathing was in a hurry. When the reflection in Chen Yu''s eyes was getting bigger and bigger.


    Wang Qingtan forcibly pressed down the trembling in her heart. Just as the thunder was about to stab down her neck completely, time was too urgent to let her body retreat quickly.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Wang Qingtan can only do her best to lift her right hand like lightning. At this moment, with a gentle wave, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan suddenly opens, revealing the nine hot sun on the front, and her head is perfectly hidden by the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    At this time, her neck was blocked by her wrist.


    Almost as soon as she finished these protection, the thunder from Chen Yu''s hand stabbed her completely.


    It should have fallen on Wang Qingtan''s neck, but now because of the other party''s reaction, the thundering sword tip directly fell on Wang Qingtan''s wrist.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a trace of joy flashed in his heart.


    But his face, at this time, is still unchanged.


    On the contrary, on his face, he deliberately frowned at this moment and pretended to be his own attack, which was resolved by Wang Qingtan in this way.


    But all this is just the change on Chen Yu''s face, and the action on his hand is not satisfied at all.


    With a gentle stroke of his right hand, the thunder also fiercely crossed Wang Qingtan''s wrist.


    The extremely sharp thunder of the sword tip was even more after Chen Yu''s cultivation blessing.


    Wang Qingtan''s wrist was instantly broken, and a long wound across the whole appeared directly.

 Chapter 1428

    When this scene was seen by the people in the empty arena here, their faces suddenly changed, revealing some shock.


    The scholar looked thin on the surface.


    But what he has done now has nothing to do with his beauty.


    His style of action is not only decisive, but also full of sophistication.


    I would rather be injured than return without success this time. I must leave some marks of this war on Wang Qingtan.


    That is, at this moment, Wang Qingtan''s right wrist suddenly became bloody. It was because the tendon of her right hand was broken by thunder, so that at this moment, her right hand didn''t listen to orders in an instant, like losing most of her strength.


    Even the yin-yang Sun Moon fan in her hand seemed to have no strength at this time. When she held it tightly, her five fingers involuntarily loosened a little, and the handle of the yin-yang Sun Moon fan slipped directly from her right hand and fell quickly towards the earth.


    On the other side, it was almost the yin-yang Sun Moon fan. As soon as it separated from Wang Qingtan''s right hand, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    At this moment, his left hand stretched out in an instant, and suddenly grabbed it in the air towards the falling yin-yang Sun Moon fan!


    Suddenly, an invisible force appeared in the void around the yin-yang Sun Moon fan and flew directly towards Chen Yu with it.


    When the yin-yang Sun Moon fan was grasped by Chen Yu, a strong surprise flashed in his heart.


    However, the surprise did not appear on his face, but he snorted coldly at this moment, as if he said coldly with a strong sense of unwillingness:


    "Since this move has been blocked by you, I can''t be hit by you for nothing. Naturally, I have to charge some interest. Although the yin-yang Sun Moon fan is very chicken ribs, it is also an immortal tool at least. It''s better than nothing. I''ll take it..."


    All this is a long story. In fact, Chen Yu ignored the instability and did not take into account the attack of the leading feather arrow, but stabbed Wang Qingtan resolutely.


    Now he got the yin-yang Sun Moon fan. When the words came out, it was actually just two blinks of an eye.


    At the moment, the words almost spread. Chen Yu''s body had no time to retreat from Wang Qingtan.


    At this moment, the leading feather arrow suddenly penetrated through Chen Yu''s left shoulder.


    The power given by Wang Qingtan on the dragon head feather arrow rushed into Chen Yu''s arm along Chen Yu''s left shoulder.


    At this time, a powerful impact burst out from the leading feather arrow.


    Directly took Chen Yu''s body and flew backward from Wang Qingtan''s body.


    After a full dozens of steps backward in the air, his body just landed on the earth.


    But even so, the impact has not completely dissipated.


    Chen Yu''s body retreated a distance of tens of feet on the northern competitive platform and the earth within the light curtain, which completely stopped.


    The consequence of this scene is that there are two gullies tens of feet long on the earth.


    At the same time, a scream suddenly came out of the light curtain and spread as soon as it appeared.


    When people outside the light curtain were shocked one after another at this moment, they looked at the place where the voice came from.


    But it''s not Chen Yu''s direction, but Wang Qingtan.


    At the moment, Wang Qingtan, her face was a little pale, and a strong panic appeared in her eyes.


    After all, she was spoiled since childhood. It can be said that she has never been so seriously injured as she is today.


    Although the so-called "serious injury" was only broken by Chen Yu.


    Just take a little pill and take some time to urge cultivation to melt the power of these pills, and then you can recover completely.


    But it is obvious that even if it is like this, it is not a big injury for other martial artists.


    For Wang Qingtan, it is already the most serious trauma she has suffered since she was born.


    In particular, the pain after the tendon was broken, coupled with today''s right wrist, is still spilling blood.


    Unexpectedly, in this moment, Wang Qingtan''s eyes were somewhat moist.


    Obviously, the pain made her want to shed tears, but she endured it in time.


    At this moment, I think back to the teachings of the elders in the past. When my left hand was raised, I clicked a few times according to a special melody at the wrist of my right hand.


    He stopped bleeding and took out a precious healing pill at this moment.


    Those martial artists in the middle of the cultivation fairyland and below took it into their mouth under their envious eyes.


    It was also at this time that Chen Yu slowly raised his head at the end of the two gullies.


    At this moment, at the end of the two dozens of feet long gullies, Chen Yu slowly raised his head.


    His complexion was as pale as that of Wang Qingtan, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    But all this is nothing for Chen Yu.


    In contrast, his left shoulder injury is much heavier.


    A thick and thin blood hole in his thumb spilled blood on his shoulder.


    Along the surface of his skin, the blue and purple left arm slowly flowed down.


    The blood fell in the gully drop by drop, and Yin entered the earth, making the earth under Chen Yu.


    Compared with other soils, there is a slight difference.


    It was a touch of blood red.


    If we say that in the second pass of the trial, that is, in the ruins of the dreamland, the vast land has changed from blood red to dark red after thousands of years because of the erosion of blood.


    Then the blood red soil under Chen Yu may precipitate into dark red after unknown years, witnessing the war that belongs to Chen Yu today.


    Obviously, the previous leading feather arrow, for Chen Yu, it was definitely hard to resist for a while.


    It not only made him colorful, but also because the leading feather arrow was passing through his left shoulder.


    The power given by Wang Qingtan broke out in time, and the power rushed into his left arm in an instant.


    He began to ravage his body crazily, but fortunately, Chen Yu''s deep cultivation mobilized his cultivation in time and bit by bit eroded this power, which was completely solved.

 Chapter 1429

    But even so, the final result also caused some trauma to Chen Yu.


    For example, his left arm is the same as Wang Qingtan''s right hand. I''m afraid it can''t be used for a short time.


    But different from Wang Qingtan, Chen Yu didn''t make the slightest sound, especially his face. Although he was pale, he was extremely calm.


    Even at that moment, he resisted Wang Qingtan whose cultivation was not weaker than his own. He didn''t show the slightest tension, let alone the feeling of pain.


    Chen Yu''s character is like this. He never makes meaningless roars. Some are just silent to the extreme.


    At this moment, as he slowly got up, thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform here, including the 100000 spectators on the opening stage of the void arena, all looked at him at this moment.


    Until it condensed on Chen Yu, a touch of vibration appeared in their hearts.


    It can be said that this seemingly emaciated scholar has been controlling this war from the beginning to this moment.


    That Wang Qingtan can almost be said to be completely led by this person, and has been falling into passivity.


    Now, under the scholar''s ruthless behavior, even his own immortal tool, that is, the yin-yang Sun Moon fan, was forcibly taken away by the other party.


    Although all this seems to be the scholar''s helpless move, after all, he can''t give Wang Qingtan a fatal blow and can''t bear the leading feather arrow in vain. Therefore, he has no choice but to take away the yin-yang Sun Moon fan.


    Moreover, although the yin-yang Sun Moon fan can only be regarded as an ordinary immortal tool in the martial arts festival, it can be said that it is nothing.


    But anyway, as a martial artist who can come to this martial arts holy meeting, he can even be robbed by his opponent. This is a great humiliation and makes the world laugh.


    In contrast, this scholar is really extraordinary.


    The war has reached this point, although it has not been completely decided.


    But after watching the previous scenes, the so-called seeing flowers in the fog can also be seen.


    The scholar''s combat experience can be said to be extremely rich, not only that, but also his style of action is quite decisive and old-fashioned.


    Compared with this scholar, Wang Qingtan is simply a greenhouse flower, which is not enough to be afraid.


    Now, because it is just the beginning, the gap from combat experience is not so obvious.


    However, once the battle between the two sides is behind, this gap will make the gap between the two become larger and larger.


    Until... The loser appears.


    Perhaps it was just to verify this truth. As Chen Yu slowly got up, he gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The whole person''s face, although it still looks a little pale, is better than before.


    He looked at the yin-yang Sun Moon fan in his hand. After a touch of joy appeared in his heart, he looked calm.


    Under the seemingly casual but actually careful exploration, Chen Yu was also very satisfied with the yin-yang Sun Moon fan and put it away in time.


    Then Chen Yu didn''t hesitate at all, as if the injured person was not himself at all.


    His body suddenly blurred at this moment, that is, just for a moment, and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Wang Qingtan in the other direction seemed to notice something at this time.


    When he suddenly looked up, he saw Chen Yu walking out of nothingness not far in front of him.


    Wang Qingtan breathed quickly, and her body retreated quickly.


    While retreating, she looked very gloomy. She suddenly pinched her left hand and pointed to Chen Yu''s coming direction!


    Suddenly, the void in front of her shook violently, and countless flames condensed out of thin air in an instant.


    At the moment, when they quickly merged together and sent out a terrible and cold breath, a giant axe tens of feet in size suddenly appeared in mid air.


    As Wang Qingtan''s mind moved, the axe made a buzzing sound and went straight to Chen Yu!


    At the same time, there was a strong killing in her heart, and she said in a deep voice:


    "You deceive people too much!"


    When the words came out, Chen Yu looked indifferent, and no waves appeared on his face.


    It just seemed that he slowly raised his right hand, punched his hand in mid air, and blasted hard at the coming axe.


    At the moment of contact between the two, the roar suddenly came out, and when the waves reverberated in all directions, Chen Yu''s body stepped out.


    He was unharmed, without a pause, and rushed to Wang Qingtan again.


    This scene makes Wang Qingtan''s face change suddenly, but he doesn''t have much time to think. After all, the strength of the other party is not weaker than himself.


    Just competing for accomplishments, the two sides are equal in strength. It can be said that the battle has reached this moment.


    What we see is not only our own strength, but also our personal understanding of combat.


    The more combat experience you have, the greater your chances of winning.


    The advantage will only be continuously amplified until an overwhelming attack is finally formed, perhaps it is the time to really reveal the victory or defeat.


    In the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, sometimes there is a roar, which turns into substantive ripples and reverberates towards all sides.


    In mid air, there are two figures fighting together. All kinds of fairies are constantly displayed. More fairies appear frequently and send out amazing attacks.


    It was Chen Yu and Wang Qingtan.


    From a distance, it seems that the two sides can''t give up and divide, and they won''t win or lose for a while and a half.


    But this scene, which fell into the eyes of the people in the empty arena here, also made some of them shake their heads secretly.


    The situation of Wang Qingtan is not too optimistic.


    Although on the surface, the two sides do give outsiders a feeling of equal strength.


    However, there might as well be discerning people here. They also have rich combat experience. After watching the fight for so long, they also see some fishiness.


    For example, Wang Qingtan on the northern competitive stage seems to have frequent moves, earth shaking attacks emanating from her hands.


    But in fact, Wang Qingtan has always been easily led by the seemingly emaciated scholar. That is to say, Wang Qingtan has always been in a passive state. Although it seems that he is still powerful on the surface, in fact, there is no surface. Under such continuous prevention, there must be a moment when he has to deal with it.

 Chapter 1430

    In the battle between the two, once Wang Qingtan has no support at all, he will be immediately seized by the scholar and given a powerful blow.


    Maybe you can''t really kill with one shot, but at least you can seriously hurt Wang Qingtan.


    These thoughts echoed in their hearts, which made them sigh. In the final analysis, Wang Qingtan was just a young lady of a noble family and had not experienced the dangers of the world.


    Although she has the seventh strength comparable to the fairyland, she is only empty and brute force in the end.


    In contrast, it looks like a beautiful appearance, like a harmless scholar, even like a walking Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can be said to be extremely strong.


    Whether it is cultivation, mind, or combat experience, it can be said that it is the top presence among thousands of contestants in the martial arts games.


    Perhaps it is to confirm the speculation in the hearts of people, that is, it takes a long time, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    Suddenly at this moment, a strong wave broke out.


    Chen Yu''s face was pale and blood spilled from both sides of his mouth, but his eyes were calm and terrible.


    At the moment, a fine light suddenly appeared in his eyes, while Wang Qingtan was just.


    After a powerful attack, for a moment, the cultivation has not been completely raised. When the stamina is insufficient, Chen Yu raised his right hand like lightning. At this moment, the cultivation in his body suddenly gathered together and instantly integrated into his right arm.


    Until it landed on his right fist, the void seemed to be distorted at this moment.


    "Up to now, don''t you use your blood?"


    Chen Yu looked bland. Wang Qingtan suddenly opened his eyes and waved his fist!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the startling roar suddenly came out, and a huge impact instantly appeared in the central part of the roar.


    Around Chen Yu''s body, at this moment, he was suddenly pushed by the impact, and couldn''t help but go back dozens of feet.


    At the same time, in another direction, Wang Qingtan''s body also appeared suddenly.


    Just relative to Chen Yu''s stability, he stepped back dozens of feet and stopped slowly.


    Wang Qingtan flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Until it finally fell on the ground and splashed a lot of dust, the northern competitive platform suddenly shook at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    This scene immediately made everyone in the empty arena take a breath of cold air.


    At this time, their eyes suddenly fell on the northern competitive platform and focused on Chen Yu''s slightly emaciated body.


    At this moment, the color of shock rushed into their eyes, and one by one, they couldn''t help breathing.


    "Puff..."


    At this time, a sound of blood suddenly came out and spread throughout the void arena, making them look at it one after another.


    At this glance, Wang Qingtan spewed blood again. Her face was as pale as gold paper. It seemed that there was no blood at all.


    Only the corner of her mouth, which seemed to flow out without money, added a different color to her face.


    Wang Qingtan was Dishevelled. This time, she didn''t worry about the injury in her body.


    I don''t care about the pain that keeps coming from my body.


    It seems that after this war, many people have grown up for a while.


    She just stared at Chen Yu in the distance, and her voice came out slowly:


    "How do you know I have divine blood?"


    This is the biggest secret of her life. Only a handful of people in the whole Wang family know it.


    And she fought dozens of battles in this martial arts games and in the five-way hegemony competition.


    It was only used once. The divine blood hidden in her body was forced out when she fought with Ma Tiansheng before.


    Except that time, she never used it again, not only because the opponents were too weak to use the divine blood, but also because it was her biggest secret. She absolutely didn''t want to use it when necessary.


    Chen Yu sketched an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth and said faintly:


    "There is no airtight wall in this world. If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it..."


    When the words came out, they fell into Wang Qingtan''s ears and made her silent for a long time. When she looked up, she saw Chen Yu with indifference on her face.


    She knew very well in her heart that these words said by the scholar almost didn''t say the same, specious and ambiguous.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to tell himself, he can''t force it.


    "In that case..."


    Wang Qingtan suddenly smiled. The smile was very ironic, but it was not aimed at others, but herself. After a long time, she stopped smiling and began to become joyless and sad.


    At this moment, her body slowly stood up from the earth. At the same time, Wang Qingtan''s faint voice suddenly echoed in the world:


    "At this stage of the battle, there is no point to continue. I admit that my combat experience is not as good as you. Instead of being exhausted by you, we might as well end it..."


    "I''ll show you the power of my dark Yan blood..."


    When Wang Qingtan''s plain words came out of her mouth, they immediately shrouded the whole northern competitive platform.


    It was at this moment that it suddenly spread in the void arena and fell into the ears of almost everyone here.


    Let them look shocked one after another. At this time, they seem to have set off a wave, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    "God... Divine blood..."


    I don''t know how many people, after hearing this sentence, felt that their minds were roaring at this moment, like countless thunder.


    For a moment, they seemed to lose their thinking and were stunned in situ.


    Until after a long time, they were completely relieved, and a strong shock appeared in their eyes.


    After all, it''s divine blood


    It is said that it is a God who came from this continent. In that ancient time, he would occasionally startle the public.


    Once he has the blood of the God, he will have some power from the God to a certain extent.

 Chapter 1431

    Even if it is only a trace, but because of the power of the gods, the gods have disappeared in this era.


    Therefore, this trace of divine blood can make this person burst out far beyond his original realm.


    It can be said that almost any warrior with divine blood.


    Can be regarded as an unparalleled Tianjiao. Once a disciple with such qualifications is found, he will be robbed by major forces in an instant and will be designated as the successor of this term.


    The best example of this is fan Yun, who ranks sixth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Before, he was just an ordinary disciple of xuanbing sect, although his talent was really OK.


    However, among the large of xuanbingzong, genius is the least valuable thing.


    Because of this, fan Yun was not outstanding until a breakthrough came, which completely changed his fate.


    The reason why fan Yun was able to become the largest hidden world in the far north of the mainland and the strongest Tianjiao of xuanbing sect.


    It is also the walking disciple of xuanbingzong''s entry into the world because fan Yun was breaking through the semi fairyland and reaching the fairyland.


    Awakened the cold ice blood inherited by xuanbingzong through the ages, just alerted the suzerain of xuanbingzong, who cultivated as high as heaven fairyland, directly interrupted the cultivation and broke through the barrier, and even personally lowered the decree before leaving, and sealed fan Yun as the strongest Tianjiao of xuanbingzong in the present age.


    The treasure Pavilion in the sect gate can be accessed at will. All treatment is the same as that of the sect gate elder, without any difference.


    From here we can see how rare and powerful this so-called divine blood is.


    Fan Yun, who was not outstanding in cultivation, directly became the strongest Tianjiao of xuanbing sect. A large number of resources in the sect door are inclined to help him cultivate quickly. In today''s Martial Arts Games, he can rank sixth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Although he was able to get this ranking, it was not all because of the cold ice blood in his body, but also because of the mysterious fairy art in xuanbing sect, which had not been understood for thousands of years.


    But anyway, fan Yun can reach this point from a mediocre person. The cold blood in his body can be said to have contributed greatly.


    It is precisely because of this that the shaggy Wang Qingtan on the northern competitive stage today said that she had a divine blood in her body!


    Mingyan blood!


    If this matter is true, it can be said that it can completely set off an uproar in this void arena. After all, compared with Zhao Shanhe who appeared before, people don''t know that he has too empty blood.


    Only Chen Yu knew the secret of Zhao Shanhe because of the will of the God King.


    Even if it was Chen Yu''s divine will, if it wasn''t for Zhao Shanhe''s killing the one eyed man with a double hammer, he urged Taixu blood.


    Otherwise, you won''t know.


    Chen Yu, who has the will of the divine king, still needs the other party to urge the divine blood before he can detect it.


    It goes without saying that the other contestants can''t compare with Chen Yu''s divine will with their idea of a fairyland.


    Even the ten greatest Tianjiao, in the face of those warriors with divine blood, urged this force to awaken from ancient times.


    If they did not explore by special means, they would definitely not see each other''s divine blood.


    Therefore, in today''s Wuyun holy meeting, only Chen Yu and Xu Zhen prison know about Zhao Shanhe''s pregnant with Taixu blood.


    After all, although Chen Yu didn''t contact Xu zhengu several times, he once came to this holy land.


    Elder Anyun mountain mentioned it several times on the road, saying that Xu Zhenguan had traveled outside in his early years.


    I got some good fortune in a relic. I am quite proficient in the art of double pupil. I can often see something that outsiders can''t see.


    The reason why Chen Yu knew before participating in the trial that there were three divine blood lines in this military games.


    It''s the news from Xuzhen prison. It seems that at that time, Xuzhen prison had adopted some special methods to see the details of Zhao Shanhe and others.


    But anyway, in the whole Martial Arts Games, only fan Yun of xuanbing sect.


    And Ji Tinghan from xuanyue temple, who is located on the Oriental competitive platform, has xuanyue blood.


    But now, the third Tianjiao with divine blood has appeared, which is even different from fan Yun and Ji Tinghan. The fact that he has divine blood has long been made public.


    Wang Qingtan was the biggest black horse on the northern competitive stage before.


    Now, after the news of her dark Yan blood came out completely.


    It can be said that today''s Wang Qingtan is not only the biggest dark horse on the northern competitive stage.


    Even looking at the five-way competitive platform, except Murong Hongxuan, whose strength is comparable to the eighth weight of fairyland and can be equal to Xiong Hongwu, who ranks first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Just this Wang Qingtan is the most unexpected.


    Although she is not the strongest dark horse on the five competitive platforms, it is because of the existence of Murong Hongxuan.


    Otherwise, it can be said that Wang Qingtan is the deepest hidden existence because he is now pregnant with the blood of the gods.


    And in this empty arena, people couldn''t help boiling.


    Wang Qingtan in the light curtain on the northern competitive stage looked more and more solemn at this moment.


    A touch of cold air seemed to come from Jiuyou, slowly emanating from her body.


    Almost at the moment of this cold breath, Wang Qingtan, with a solemn face, suddenly whispered at this moment:


    "Ming Yan cut the sky!"


    Suddenly, the void around her body suddenly shook for no reason.


    It seems that something extremely terrible is about to appear from this octagonal space.


    The next moment, the world suddenly darkened.


    There was no wind in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, but now it changes with the world.


    For a moment, there was a strong wind. When it roared, it rolled the wind and cloud in all directions, making the northern competitive platform earth shaking and even look like the end of the world.


    At this time, a sea of fire burst out from Wang Qingtan.


    Although it is said to be a sea of fire, in fact, there is not the slightest high temperature, let alone a trace of hot and distorted nothingness. On the contrary, there is a cold air that seems to come from Jiuyou. It suddenly comes out from the sea of fire, like the cold of thousands of years, and bursts out at this moment.

 Chapter 1432

    As soon as the flame appeared, that is, in the blink of an eye, it had swept through the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform.


    Under this vast and majestic momentum, the sea of fire is a strange miserable green, with bursts of gloomy and terrible laughter, which suddenly spread out from the sea of fire and spread around.


    This scene immediately surprised everyone in the void arena at this moment.


    Obviously, the changes in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform are caused by Wang Qingtan of the Wang family.


    They can see that the strength of Wang Qingtan is much stronger than those martial artists in the middle of the fairyland. There is no suspense at all, and they can easily crush it directly.


    It is worthy of being the seventh heaviest existence comparable to fairyland. Among the thousands of contestants in this martial arts games, it is already the top group of strong players.


    Even Wang Qingtan''s experience in combat is very weak. Therefore, once he meets a strong person at the same level, he often falls into the disadvantage soon.


    But it is undeniable that, in addition to the shortcomings of combat experience, if Wang Qingtan is in strength, outsiders really have nothing to say.


    Just because of this, people couldn''t help blinking.


    After all, from the current situation, Wang Qingtan has begun to preliminarily prove his strength, which can be comparable to the seventh strongest in Wonderland.


    So what is the true cultivation of the scholar in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform?!


    After all, although this scholar has always been on the northern competitive stage like Wang Qingtan, he has a high winning streak record.


    However, the one with the strongest opponent was only the western region demon monk in the middle of the fairyland, whose internal cultivation was very strange and difficult because of his skill.


    Because of his cultivation of martial arts, this demon monk can be called the strongest group below the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    At that time, his opponent, the scholar, summoned an unknown magic to kill the strong on the northern competitive platform.


    In addition, none of the opponents the scholar met could be better than the demon monk in the western regions.


    It''s just like this. Although many people speculated that the scholar''s strength was probably left behind in this void arena at the beginning, once he made full efforts, he would naturally be the seventh heaviest in fairyland.


    But in the final analysis, this kind of thing is just a guess. People haven''t really seen it. The scholar really showed his strength.


    People are like this. If they don''t see something with their own eyes, they won''t completely believe it.


    Now may be an opportunity. Obviously, under the strong strength of Wang Qingtan.


    If the scholar also has a card, he will not hide it. He must face up to the full blow from Wang Qingtan.


    In this way, the scholar will certainly burst out all the power in his body.


    And here in the empty arena, when people''s deep thoughts continue to emerge.


    On the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu in the light curtain felt his side at this moment, because Wang Qingtan showed the power of Ming Yan''s blood and brought bursts of bone chilling cold.


    His expression also began to gradually dignify. Although he was still indifferent, he was no longer indifferent.


    After all, his heart is very clear. Although Wang Qingtan is far inferior to himself in combat experience.


    However, similar to the use of combat experience, most of them can only be limited to ordinary fighting between the two sides.


    It doesn''t have much effect on the final peak blow.


    Chen Yu''s original intention was to grind Wang Qingtan bit by bit with the advantage of combat experience.


    The final result can be said to be obvious to all before.


    After being led by his nose, Wang Qingtan gradually fell into the disadvantage, and his injury became more and more serious.


    At the end, Chen Yu took advantage of Wang Qingtan''s accomplishments and didn''t completely mention it. He directly seized this fleeting opportunity and gave Wang Qingtan a heavy blow.


    Under this blow, Wang Qingtan was completely hit by him.


    If this continues, Chen Yu is sure to give the seriously injured Wang Qingtan a real kill in the fight.


    Once that time comes, the outcome will be announced in an instant.


    And Chen Yu will also become the winner of the battle of the strongest dark horse on the northern competitive stage.


    But unfortunately, after Wang Qingtan was badly hurt, she was not dazzled by anger.


    But in the first time, he forced himself to calm down and didn''t go to an ordinary fight with Chen Yu.


    Instead, he directly began to use his direct Mingyan blood to gather all his accomplishments to perform a real must kill blow.


    At this level of fighting, the role of experience is not big. Only like Wang Qingtan, can he use his cards to resist each other.


    Carry it, then almost the battle will be won.


    But once he can''t carry it, Chen Yu will at least be seriously injured under the counterattack and the aftershock of Wang Qingtan''s all-out attack!


    It was also at this time that these thoughts flashed in his mind and let Chen Yu''s hands hidden in his cuffs slowly clench into a fist at this moment.


    At this moment, there was a murmur in his heart:


    "Since you want to use the killing skill of divine blood, I can also take the opportunity... To make it reappear."


    After urging the dark Yan blood in his body, Wang Qingtan''s momentum was very different from that before.


    If she was just a martial artist in the middle of the fairyland with fierce breath in her internal cultivation before, then Wang Qingtan at this moment is an evil god from the Jiuyou Fire Sea, with a chill that seems to chill all things.


    "If you can force me to show the dark Yan cutting heaven skill, even if you lose in the end, you will be proud enough..."


    Wang Qingtan climbed blood in her eyes. Her eyes stared at Chen Yu in the distance, and the cold voice came out slowly.


    "This nether Yan heaven cutting skill originates from the divine blood in my body. After being urged by the cultivation of my whole body, it can be transformed into a heaven and earth sword to cut off my past and achieve the future in the sense of cultivation..."


    "If you can stop it, Wang Qingtan won''t lose this battle. It''s my own skill. But once you can''t stop it, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1433

    It was almost when Wang Qingtan''s words came out, with the momentum of her whole body.


    At this moment, an illusory heaven and earth broadsword appeared out of thin air!


    As soon as this illusory broadsword came out, it attracted the void in all directions and suddenly began to twist.


    The whole space seems to be unable to bear the terrible smell from this heaven and earth sword.


    Although it is not an entity, it is only illusory, but it still contains a trace of undetectable breath of heaven and earth.


    Wang Qingtan below suddenly flashed a touch of determination in his eyes at this moment.


    It was at this moment that her left hand began to pinch like lightning, making the heaven and earth broadsword more and more solid.


    Until it finally became translucent, it seemed to condense to the extreme.


    With the end of Wang Qingtan''s pinching decision, his left hand raised suddenly a little eyebrow!


    "Chop!!!"


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a shock from the heaven and earth sword.


    There was a buzzing sound, which suddenly spread out from the blade.


    Instantly disappeared in place, and the space fluctuated rapidly.


    Until it appeared again, the heaven and earth broadsword had appeared on Wang Qingtan''s head and suddenly cut off her body!


    Boom!


    A silent roar echoed in this moment.


    The heaven and earth broadsword directly came from Wang Qingtan''s body, and the lightning had been cut off.


    Until the moment of touching the earth, it was completely dissipated and integrated into the world.


    At the same time, Wang Qingtan''s body didn''t have the slightest wound at this time.


    Only her body seemed to be at rest at this moment.


    The whole person, with his head and left hand, pulled down completely.


    It''s like losing all the strength. You can only stand where you are and keep from falling.


    It''s a long story. From Wang Qingtan''s "Ming Yan cutting the sky", to the change of her body now.


    In fact, from beginning to end, it is only a few breathing times.


    This scene immediately made almost all the people in the empty arena in this place gasp for breath.


    One by one, they looked at Wang Qingtan''s eyes with a trace of shock.


    In addition to the shock, there is a touch of doubt.


    After all, the appearance of Wang Qingtan now seems to have lost all his strength, which can be said to be extremely strange.


    It seems as if you have lost all your protection and are slaughtered by people who don''t care.


    But this doubt lasted only a few winks.


    The next moment, the crowd suddenly screamed, with a strong sense of disbelief.


    In the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, the heaven and earth dagger that had disappeared appeared on Wang Qingtan''s head again!


    This is just a small matter, which really makes everyone in the empty arena feel shocked.


    It was the heaven and earth dagger that was just an illusion. At this moment, it was no longer nothingness, but condensed into a complete essence!


    Complete entity!


    Even at this moment, even some of the lines on the blade fell into the eyes of the people and made them see clearly.


    Especially in the part of the tip of the knife, there is a green lotus that seems to be a human eye!


    This lotus flower looks very strange from a distance. It seems to have a strong shadow.


    Although on the surface, it is just the appearance of lotus, there is no difference.


    However, because the flower body was covered with countless barbs flashing cold light, it looked a little seeping in her eyes.


    However, once someone unfolds his mind, it envelops the blade of the heaven and earth broadsword and covers the green lotus.


    Will inevitably be unable to resist the inner shock and take a breath.


    Because under the divine mind, the lotus has disappeared, and a pair of pupils reflecting strange green awns appear!


    This scene immediately made people look at it. When they saw it, they showed a strong shock. Deep inside, it was like a wave of waves, which could not be calm for a long time.


    Right now, the scene.


    When they went to see it again, the heaven and earth broadsword turned into essence added a gloomy and strange smell in an instant.


    Not only that, compared with the previous illusory Dao shadow, today''s real world broadsword is even more extraordinary in breath, far from being comparable before!!!


    Judging from the fluctuation of the blade, although it can''t reach the earth shaking degree of the attack issued by the seventh heaviest strongmen in Wonderland after using their own cards, it can be completely comparable to the magic blow exerted by the seventh heaviest strongmen in ordinary Wonderland after urging their own cultivation!


    With such a strong fluctuation, any warrior in the middle of fairyland will die if he meets it under the sword of heaven and earth!


    There is no room for resistance at all, and it will disappear in an instant!


    It was also at this time that Chen Yu, standing in another direction, suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn in his eyes at this moment.


    At this moment, his body suddenly rose into the sky. When he appeared in the mid air of the light curtain, a magnificent will suddenly burst out from his body.


    It is the will of the God King!


    That is, shortly after the emergence of the heaven and earth broadsword, it began to gather strength in all directions.


    This vast and incomparable will of the divine king was condensed on the blade in an instant.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly closed, and an invisible message came from the will of the God King in an instant.


    This scene could not be seen by outsiders, even Xu Zhen prison with strange pupil skills on the southern competitive stage.


    Nor can they understand what Chen Yu is doing at the moment.


    That is, the time of several breaths has accumulated to the extreme with the continuous message.


    Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and whispered:


    "Divine king will: copy..."


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu suddenly opened his originally closed eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    In his eyes, mysterious lines appeared at this time.


    With the gradual improvement of this pattern, until it is finally completely formed.


    If an outsider looks at it, he will inevitably be shocked in his heart and stay where he is.


    Because the grain is... The heaven and earth broadsword with strange green light that appears on Wang Qingtan''s head now!


    At the same time, Chen Yu fiercely looked up and suddenly whispered in his heart:


    "Ming Yan beheads heaven!!!!!"

 Chapter 1434

    At this moment, it was almost the moment when the name of the killing move echoed in Chen Yu''s mind.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a strange smell.


    Even in his body, there was an unknown blood force at this time.


    Perhaps this can not be said to be an extra one, but from one to another.


    In other words, before Chen Yu, there was a divine king''s blood flowing in his body.


    So now the blood of the God King can accommodate everything in the world, with a feeling of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The hard change has become another divine blood!


    It was the Ming Yan blood in Wang Qingtan''s body!


    This is not to say that Chen Yu''s divine king''s blood is not as good as Wang Qingtan''s Mingyan''s blood, so he deliberately changed it.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu''s divine king blood, not only in the degree of honor, but also in the increase of cultivation, is far stronger than the so-called Mingyan blood.


    It can even be said impolitely that the two sides are not a heavyweight at all!


    However, if Chen Yu only shows the blood of the divine king, his cultivation in a half fairyland can indeed show an extremely powerful attack.


    It can be said that this attack is not weaker than the realm of Wang Qingtan in the middle of the fairyland, coupled with the increase of Mingyan''s blood, the Mingyan cutting heaven skill.


    But since then, after their move, they must be close to each other, and they still can''t tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    Of course, it can also be seen from here that the growth degree of the divine king''s blood for strength. After all, Chen Yu can reach the level of Wang Qingtan in the middle of the fairyland with a mere half fairyland. Such a terrible growth can be seen that the divine king''s blood is strong.


    The reason why he chose to do this is that once he showed an anti heaven skill of the divine king''s will, that is, to copy the other party''s blood skill, Chen Yu can completely occupy the bird''s cave and treat him in his own way!


    Because... The power of the blood skill copied by the will of the God King is even stronger than the attack of the original master!


    In this way, the outcome will be announced at that time!


    Just like this, the divine king''s blood in Chen Yu''s body will condescend to imitate the breath of Ming Yan''s blood at a relatively lower level.


    In order to display the powerful skill of the God King''s will: copy!


    It was also at this time that, with Chen Yu''s right hand, he pinched the back as fiercely as Wang Qingtan before.


    His two fingers suddenly closed together and touched the center of his eyebrows.


    At this moment, all sides suddenly began to shake, and invisible breath gathered at a high speed at this time.


    When it merged above Chen Yu''s head, it was just a moment. An equally illusory heaven and earth broadsword suddenly appeared.


    Almost as soon as he appeared, there was a wave, and a touch of rich golden awn appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes below.


    He looked dignified and whispered:


    "Mingyan sky chopping knife, cut it for me!!!!!"


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when Chen Yu''s words came out, the heaven and earth sword on his head came out an invisible hum at this moment.


    As soon as the sound appeared, the world around us suddenly set off a wave like wave and spread in all directions at a high speed.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth broadsword was shaking and suddenly disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to Chen Yu''s head and cut him hard!


    Boom!!!!!


    Another voice appeared, but this time it was not like before, just a silent roar.


    What appears at this moment is a real roar shaking all sides, making everyone in the void arena here.


    Mostly at this time, after hearing the roar, they suddenly shook their hearts.


    When they looked at the seemingly emaciated scholar in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Because... In the light curtain of the northern competitive platform at this moment, Chen Yu''s body, like Wang Qingtan, also bowed his head.


    Although the body did not fall, the whole body seemed to lose all its strength, with a sense of powerlessness.


    But this is not the most shocking thing, which really shocked everyone''s heart.


    It was above Chen Yu''s head. At this moment, there was a big knife, as if it had condensed into a real heaven and earth sword!


    As like as two peas, the big knife on the top of Wang Tsing Tan''s head is almost the same.


    There are only a few places where there is a little difference.


    First of all, the heaven and earth broadsword on Wang Qingtan''s head exudes a strange green awn, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    The heaven and earth broadsword on Chen Yu''s head is the same body with a strong golden awn, which gives people a sense of honor that they dare not look at each other.


    In addition, there is a dark green lotus at the tip of the heaven and earth broadsword on Wang Qingtan''s head.


    Sometimes the lotus is blurred, like a double shadow. When people look at it, they seem to see a pair of green pupils, which is very terrible.


    In contrast, the heaven and earth broadsword on Chen Yu''s head is engraved with a vague figure on the tip of the knife.


    This figure is just a back now. I can''t see clearly who this person''s face is.


    But even if he didn''t turn around, there was still a breath that seemed to be superior to all sentient beings, spreading from his back.


    The appearance of this breath makes those contestants with poor strength look pale and unbearable.


    Even the strong felt a sense of depression in their hearts, which shocked them.


    And this is just the back, if once this figure can turn around and face the world with its real face.


    Then it is conceivable that thousands of competitors on the five-way competition stage will compete in the void arena here.


    Including the 100000 spectators in the stands, no one can bear the eyes of this figure.


    It''s just a face-to-face meeting. People here will turn to ashes in an instant.


    And this way seems to be the back of the king, which is the back of the king of God.


    But this figure is not like the finger of the divine king summoned by Chen Yu after integrating the blood of the divine king with the power of heaven and earth.


    The two have no comparability at all. It is true to use the power of heaven and earth to make the blood return to their ancestors. With the help of the mark left by the God King in this heaven and earth, the trace summoned contains the figure of the God King''s power.

 Chapter 1435

    However, at this time, on the battle platform, the back of the God King appeared on the blade of the heaven and earth broadsword in front of everyone.


    The image of the back of the divine king was just formed because of the trace of breath automatically transformed by the divine king''s blood in Chen Yu''s body.


    Compared with the divine king summoned by Chen Yu with the power of heaven and earth, the gap between the two can be said to be the difference between heaven and earth, not at the same level.


    However, even the fantasy in front of him is only the image transformed by a trace of breath in Chen Yu''s body. Because the God King was too strong before his death, he can be said to be the Supreme God in heaven and earth. Therefore, it also makes that it is clearly Mingyan''s blood. The Mingyan cutting heaven knife displayed by him has forcibly left the mark of the God King on the tip of the knife.


    From here, we can see how overbearing the divine king''s blood is. In contrast, the Mingyan blood on Wang Qingtan is really not at the same level as the divine king''s blood.


    That is, above Chen Yu''s head, the dark Yan sky cutting knife that cut off his past appeared in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    In the other direction, the dark Yan chopping sky knife on Wang Qingtan''s head, emitting a strange green awn, seemed to be aware of a threat.


    At this moment, it began to vibrate violently, that is, in the blink of an eye, its blade suddenly became green, and it suddenly disappeared in place, like penetrating the void, and came straight to Chen Yu.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s head''s Mingyan sky cutting knife glittering with gold awn also sent out a buzzing sound that shocked the whole audience at this time.


    In this buzzing sound, it seems to contain a sense of pride, and then suddenly spread to all directions.


    The Mingyan sky chopping knife belonging to Chen Yu also disappeared in place. When passing through the world, it rushed away like a magnificent rainbow.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, two Mingyan sky cutting knives are already close.


    At the moment of their contact, an earth shaking roar suddenly spread at this moment.


    A strong shock wave suddenly broke out from the place where the roar came out, and instantly filled the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform.


    But at this time, the people in the empty arena suddenly heard a noise.


    At this moment, the Mingyan sky cutting knife belonging to Chen Yu seemed to suddenly flourish and soar into the sky. When he came to the top of the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, he suddenly cut the Mingyan sky cutting knife belonging to Wang Qingtan below!


    Click!!!!


    This time, there was no unexpected roar, but a crisp "click" sound.


    At the same time, there was a crack in the body of the Mingyan sky cutting knife belonging to Wang Qingtan!


    Almost as soon as this crack appeared, the sound of clicking began to rise one after another.


    I saw that during a few breaths, there were more and more cracks until almost all over the blade.


    Bang!


    The Mingyan sky cutting knife belonging to Wang Qingtan completely disintegrated to the extreme at this moment, and suddenly exploded.


    Countless fragments did not shoot in all directions, but dissipated directly and integrated into the world.


    At the same time, in a place in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Wang Qingtan was bowed all over.


    But the next moment, her body suddenly shook. When she wanted to look up, her throat was sweet and blood gushed out directly.


    Even at this moment, the whole person couldn''t stand firm. He staggered back a few steps and fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, before she could react, a voice broke through the air.


    At the moment, he forcibly lifted up his little strength. When he looked up, he saw a Mingyan sky cutting knife with golden awn.


    Like penetrating the void, it came in an instant and fell directly on her.


    Boom!!!!


    At this moment, the whole northern competitive platform suddenly vibrated. The dust suddenly rose from the roaring place and spread to all directions.


    In the other direction, Chen Yu''s body suddenly returned to normal, but his face was very pale and dizziness came from his mind.


    Obviously, it was the move just now, although I copied Wang Qingtan''s Ming Yan cutting the sky with the help of the strong skills of the divine king''s will.


    But for himself, whether it is cultivation or the consumption of the will of the God King, it can be said to be extremely huge.


    Although on the surface, Chen Yu''s face seems to be nothing, in fact, he also feels exhausted.


    If you let him release such attacks again, Chen Yu can''t do it in his current state.


    But now he has no time to worry about the situation in his body. Instead, he quickly looks at the place before Wang Qingtan.


    At this moment, Chen Yu is not the only one who wants to know the answer.


    All the people in the empty arena here also opened their eyes, and their eyes fell on the dusty place in the light curtain on the northern competitive platform.


    Until a moment later, when the dust gradually dispersed and the line of sight began to be clear, the people really saw the scene in front of them.


    At the next moment, the inverted sound came out one after another in the whole void arena.


    "Hiss..."


    I saw Wang Qingtan lying on the ground and passed out.


    The northern competitive platform under her body, although the earth has become extremely strong because of the special construction materials, it can be said that it is almost difficult to be broken.


    But now this scene, but let the people can''t help but be shocked.


    Because... Although there is no crack in the northern competitive platform under Wang Qingtan.


    But it also sank in


    It can sink the earth in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform. From here, we can see how powerful the Mingyan sky cutting knife from Chen Yu is.


    And this is the power shown by Wang Qingtan''s Mingyan sky chopping knife after consuming most of its power!


    Otherwise, the damage will only be greater. I''m afraid it''s not just a small place today, but a depression.


    But even now, it is enough to completely shock the hearts and minds of the people in the empty arena here.


    The crowd watching the war could not help but focus their eyes on Chen Yu at this moment.


    For a moment, the field became silent and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Just because the slender figure standing in the field showed his strength, which was too terrible

 Chapter 1436

    At this moment, in the void arena, whether thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform or 100000 spectators on the peripheral stands, almost all of them were shocked at this moment and couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the thin Chen Yu in the light curtain on the northern competitive platform.


    Some people seem to want to say something, but they can only open their mouth, and finally no sound is made.


    The whole void arena became dead silent at this moment.


    In theory, it is almost impossible to happen.


    After all, if the martial artists present were really calculated carefully, there would already be 100000. So many people gathered in this void arena. Even if one person made a little voice at this time, it would not make the scene at this moment so silent.


    From here, we can see how shocked these people are about Chen Yu''s war on the northern competitive stage.


    Because only if it is too shocking, will the whole person be stunned there, and the brain can''t think about other things.


    And that is the shock. After a long time, someone gradually calmed down.


    They looked at Chen Yu with a touch of obvious horror, and the noise suddenly broke out from the empty arena at this moment.


    Whether thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform or the 100000 spectators on the stand, almost all of them could not help shouting after they recovered one after another:


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!!!!"


    "Yes! I really didn''t guess that the final victory was won by the scholar in one fell swoop!!!!!"


    "Yes, it''s too shocking for a while..."


    "Whether it''s this scholar or Wang Qingtan, the strength of these two people can be said to be comparable to the seventh weight of fairyland. Normally, it should be difficult to decide the final outcome. The biggest possibility is that the two sides are tied..."


    "In this way, no one will lose even a little luck if they are injured at most... But now it seems that the scholar suddenly showed his great power at the last time, and one move will determine the final victory or defeat of the war."


    "Isn''t it? I think the scholar looks pale at the moment. Compared with the previous momentum, his breath has fallen to the bottom, but at least he still has some self-protection power, so he won''t even stand unsteadily..."


    "It can be seen from here that even if the scholar is the weakest now, he is not the warrior in the middle of the fairyland who can humiliate at will, but looking at the Wang Qingtan of the Wang family, I think everyone can see her appearance. She was so weak that she fainted directly..."


    "We can see how badly Wang Qingtan has been injured. If he is not seriously injured, he will not let a strong man whose strength is comparable to the seventh heaviest in Wonderland, even without the last trace of self-protection, lie directly on the North competitive platform in the open On the land of a battlefield... "


    "There is no slightest resistance. Even if a warrior in the middle of the fairyland wants to plot against Wang Qingtan at this time, the so-called proud daughter of the king''s family will really be slaughtered..."


    "Everyone saw the state of these two people at the moment. After comparing them together, I have to say that the scholar is obviously better..."


    At this moment, the voice of discussion suddenly spread and reverberated in all directions. It filled the whole void arena. It also deepened the shock brought by Chen Yu in the hearts of most people here.


    The reason why they are so shocked is not groundless.


    After all, on the battlefield, if the two sides are in the same state, once they fight, it is almost difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    And even if one side really won the victory in the end, the accomplishments of the two sides are almost the same due to the same realm. In the end, it is just the defeated side. It is almost difficult to have an overwhelming advantage to give the other party heavy damage, let alone directly fight the enemy.


    This is why at the beginning of the five-way competition, Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping, who was the second emperor of the Xiong family on the Oriental competitive platform, dared to speak out and challenge fan Yun of xuanbing sect, who was sitting on the western competitive platform.


    Xiong Yue Mingming ranks eighth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, but he dares to challenge fan Yun, who ranks sixth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, because both sides have the seventh most powerful combat power in Wonderland, whether their realm is reached or their comprehensive strength is reached.


    In other words, they are both in the same state.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiong Yue''s big deal is that he will encounter fan Yun at that time. Even if he is defeated in the end, he will only suffer a slight injury at most. Anyway, he can retreat all over.


    But not like Wang Qingtan at the moment, he fainted directly. It can be said that he was slaughtered.


    This is just in this martial arts holy meeting. If it is put on the battlefield, either you or me will die. Once you are unconscious, your life will be explained here.


    That''s why people at the moment will be so shocked by Chen Yu''s actions just now.


    After all, Wang Qingtan, who was "in the same realm", passed out after being hit hard, which itself shows Chen Yu''s strength.


    It was also at this time that some thoughtful viewers thought about the previous war in their minds, and gradually seemed to grasp something. When the ideas kept emerging, they seemed to understand the focus of the war.


    But the more they think and understand, the more shocked they will be.


    Because with these people''s thinking about the war, the most critical place also gradually surfaced

 Chapter 1437

    That''s why this scholar can hit Wang Qingtan so hard. The greatest credit is the dagger that can cut off his past and cut out his new world!


    That is, Mingyan sky cutting knife!


    However, this skill is clearly the blood skill of Wang Qingtan with dark Yan blood.


    How can the scholar do the same!?


    The emergence of this idea seemed to set off a terrible wave on the restless lake, which made many people''s bodies vibrate at this moment, and their eyes flickered slightly after sweeping Chen Yu''s body for a moment.


    Because of this kind of thing, it''s too incredible


    After all, blood skills are unique to those Tianjiao who have the blood of gods flowing in their bodies.


    Except that these people can display their unique blood skills.


    It is impossible for others to display the same blood skills as the awakened ones of the divine blood.


    After all, this power comes from the divine blood in other people''s bodies. Other people have no basis for the divine blood, and naturally they can''t do all this.


    It is precisely because of this that the scholar''s particularity is highlighted.


    After all, it has been shown very clearly in the previous World War I.


    Just after Wang Qingtan showed his blood skill, that is, Mingyan cutting the sky, almost at the same time point, the scholar in the other direction seems to be also using the Mingyan cutting the sky skill.


    This inevitably made them feel a shock at this time.


    A guess that almost everyone couldn''t help but wonder filled their minds in an instant.


    At the thought of this guess, they just feel as if they are in a dream, so incredible.


    That is, when facing those Tianjiao with divine blood, the scholar seems to be able to copy the blood skills that originally belonged to these Tianjiao!


    Boom!!!!


    At this moment, it seems that there are countless thunders that they can''t see, which suddenly came to everyone''s mind.


    It suddenly fell down at this time, making their minds roar at this moment.


    Copy other people''s blood skills!


    It can be said that if such a thing is spread, it will cause an uproar in the outside world.


    What does that mean?!


    It can be said that to a certain extent, they are also pregnant with divine blood!


    Although it is impossible to integrate the blood of gods into their own bodies and integrate with their own cultivation, so as to make the strength in their bodies mutate, and then greatly increase their power and promote their strength.


    But once facing those Tianjiao with divine blood, as long as the other party shows his blood skills.


    Then the scholar can copy it and start the same... The blood skills that originally belonged to others!


    Isn''t it in a sense that it also has divine blood?!


    Even if this kind of thing is studied deeply, it can be said that this scholar can face different Tianjiao with divine blood and copy different blood skills!


    "Hiss..."


    At the thought of this, some people couldn''t help taking a breath, trying to suppress their deep shock.


    But they found that they could not force themselves to calm down in a short time.


    Because there are more incredible guesses that have emerged in their minds.


    That''s the Mingyan sky chopping knife condensed by this scholar. The power that finally erupted is even stronger than Wang Qingtan''s Mingyan sky chopping knife!


    It was precisely because of this that at the end, he directly gave Wang Qingtan a devastating blow and made her suddenly faint.


    Such a thing is appalling!


    This is the so-called anti guest oriented!


    Copy other people''s unique blood skills, and the power burst out is even stronger than the original owner!


    At this moment, the people in the empty arena did not know what to say.


    It can be seen that they are completely numb to the series of shocks brought by Chen Yu.


    Even the Zhao brothers with Taixu blood outside the light curtain on the northern competitive stage and Ji Tinghan on the eastern competitive stage all looked dignified to the extreme at this time.


    In addition, fan Yun, one of the two greatest arrogants in the world, who sits on the western competitive stage, can''t help jumping up in his heart.


    This is because the blood of gods is extremely important to them in terms of meaning.


    Although their divine blood is different, they have something in common in one aspect.


    At the beginning, they were just mediocre people. The reason why they could rise suddenly depended on the blood of the gods.


    It can be said that the divine blood brought them a new existence for them.


    Not only is it of great significance, but also the blood of gods is unique to them.


    But now the scene in front of them made some of them dizzy.


    This seemingly emaciated scholar can copy his original unique blood skills?


    And that''s not the key.


    What really makes them unacceptable is the blood skills copied by the scholar. The internal attack power is even stronger than their own blood skills!


    No matter how the other party does all this, whether it depends on strong magic or displays some Taoist magic power, this method that can copy other people''s blood skills is simply an unconventional existence!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe it.


    But now the facts have been put in front of them. They can''t tolerate any refutation. They can only accept it obediently.


    A large part of the reason why they can reach this point and have such strong strength now depends on the divine blood in their bodies.


    However, it is conceivable that once the opponent he will face in the future is this scholar, his greatest advantage will disappear immediately.


    At the thought of this, they couldn''t help but sink their hearts down.


    Not only the Zhao Shanhe brothers, but also Ji Tinghan of the xuanyue temple, held a trace of fear for Chen Yu.


    Even fan Yun, the strongest Tianjiao of xuanbing sect, ranked sixth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, regarded Chen Yu as his great enemy in his life.


    After all, Chen Yu''s power can be said to overcome them!

 Chapter 1438

    Fan Yun was able to rank among the top ten peerless Tianjiao because of the cold blood in his body.


    But in the face of Chen Yu, the role of cold blood in his body will become very small.


    At the same time, Murong Hongxuan outside the light curtain on the southern competitive stage, because he had burst out his strength to be equal to Xiong Hongwu before.


    After he returned here, the contestants on the southern competitive platform were silent to him.


    No matter where the strong are, they will be respected by others.


    But when a person is strong to the extreme, then others'' respect for him will gradually disappear, followed by a touch of fear.


    At this moment, Murong Hongxuan is like this.


    Since he returned to the periphery of the light curtain of the southern competitive platform, everything is where he is.


    The crowd will be strange, and unknowingly reach a consensus, that is, take a few steps backward in an instant.


    In this way, Murong Hongxuan''s body was directly empty within a few feet. No contestant dared to stay in place and approach him.


    In addition to the strongest Tianjiao of the first Tianhe gate in the Haohai Empire, that is, the so-called Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei.


    It can be said that among the hundreds of contestants on the southern competitive platform, only Xuan Lingfei dared or could stand beside Murong Hongxuan.


    After all, Xuan Lingfei is a master who learned from Murong Hongxuan who once taught Tao at the beginning of his childhood.


    With this relationship, Murong Hongxuan Fang would deliberately urge the immortal blood in his body to help Xuanling Feiler break the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Xuanlingfei finally broke through the middle of the fairyland, reached the seventh weight of the fairyland, and became another giant among thousands of contestants at the martial arts games.


    In contrast, it''s not a big deal for Xuan Lingfei to stand next to Murong Hongxuan.


    It is precisely because of this that she has witnessed with her own eyes the awe of Murong Hongxuan on the southern competitive stage.


    Especially those contestants who bullied Murong Hongxuan more or less when Murong Hongxuan was still very ordinary.


    It can be said that from the moment Murong Hongxuan came back, these people would instantly turn pale when they recalled what they had done.


    Wherever Murong Hongxuan exists, they will hide away in an instant for fear that the other party will think of old things and come to their trouble.


    With Murong Hongxuan''s current strength, if you want to deal with them, it''s as easy as crushing an ant, without the slightest difficulty.


    This scene fell into Xuan Lingfei''s eyes, which made her feel deeply for a moment.


    At the moment, just because of what Chen Yu has brought, when he feels shocked, he seems to want to see Murong Hongxuan''s reaction.


    Xuanlingfei slowly raised her head. When she looked at it, she directly saw the wrinkled eyebrows of Murong Hongxuan.


    This made Xuan Lingfei a little stunned and confused for a moment.


    Because in her eyes, Murong Hongxuan has always looked calm, as if she had a look down attitude towards everyone in the world.


    Only three of the more than 100000 people in the void arena can have this mentality.


    The other two are the existence that ranks first and second among the ten greatest Tianjiao.


    One is the eldest of the three emperors of the Xiong family, that is, Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, while the other is Lei haoqiong, the first Tianjiao of Wu Nian Lei Zong.


    In other words, like Xiong Hongwu and Lei haoqiong, Murong Hongxuan, who has the mentality of overlooking the world, is also at this moment. Because of everything brought by Chen Yu''s war, some of his mind is not calm.


    It was just because his mood was shaking that Murong Hongxuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Thinking of this, Xuan Lingfei was also a little shocked.


    It can be seen that Murong Hongxuan can show such an expression. Now it can be regarded as a scholar who became famous in the first World War on the northern competitive platform. It is really far from ordinary people.


    "It''s a pity that master Chen, whom I met in the trial, did not participate in the final showdown of the Martial Arts Games..."


    "It''s a pity that this person gave me a deep feeling. One is the northern war platform and the other is the northern competitive platform. If master Chen also came to participate, he would become a powerful dark horse like this scholar and shine completely..."


    Thinking of this, Xuan Lingfei couldn''t help sighing.


    And just when xuanlingfei''s inner thoughts flashed continuously.


    At this moment, Murong Hongxuan was also a little surprised in his mind.


    Although not like other contestants, they looked shocked and couldn''t calm down for a while.


    But for Murong Hongxuan, Chen Yu''s war also had a great impact on him.


    In particular, Chen Yu can copy each other''s blood skills through the will of the divine king. This kind of thing makes Murong Hongxuan''s mind a little restless.


    After all, his body, like Zhao Shanhe and others, is pregnant with a divine blood, that is, immortal blood.


    The function of Chen Yu''s divine king''s will replication is not a great threat to those ordinary warriors.


    However, people like them, who have divine blood, have to be afraid.


    After all, once he exerts his blood skills, Chen Yu can copy the same through the will of the God King.


    What''s more, it can erupt far beyond the power of the original owner. This kind of thing is too incredible.


    Around Murong Hongxuan, for a moment, there were some ripples in his heart.


    However, this change was just a moment, and Murong Hongxuan''s eyebrows had been slowly stretched.


    At the same time, his slightly dignified face gradually recovered at this time.


    This is because Murong Hongxuan has some advantages over Zhao Shanhe and others.


    That is, after all, his cultivation is practical, and he has reached the seventh level of the fairyland. He is not like these people, but has reached the strength comparable to this level.


    In Murong Hongxuan''s opinion, if he was at the martial arts festival, he would finally meet the scholar.


    It''s a big deal that he doesn''t develop blood skills, but increases his cultivation through immortal blood, so as to deal with the scholar.

 Chapter 1439

    In addition, Murong Hongxuan''s realm is the seventh level of fairyland, and he is not afraid of Chen Yu at all.


    So no matter what, Murong Hongxuan asked himself that although he was surprised at the scholar, he was still confident that he could defeat him completely.


    At the same time, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu coughed slowly and looked at the trace of blood in his hand.


    He didn''t care, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. When his right hand was raised at the moment.


    Suddenly, a huge Qi burst out of Wang Qingtan''s fainted body.


    Until it fell into Chen Yu''s body and melted into his martial arts Saint card.


    A faint golden light appeared on his wuyunsheng card.


    Almost this golden awn appeared on his wuyunsheng card, and Chen Yu''s heart was filled with excitement.


    How many times, since he came to the martial arts games and defeated Wang Qingtan of the Wang family in the five party competition, it can be said that Chen Yu has played 30 times.


    He came to power again and again and returned to his own place again and again. It took no time to take the opportunity to practice hard. His Sterling Silver Holy Card, no matter how many times it was absorbed, belonged to other people''s luck, as if it had remained unchanged for thousands of years without any change.


    Like a bottomless hole that will never be filled with dissatisfaction, his martial arts Saint card will always be the color of pure silver.


    This matter makes Chen Yu feel the silence of the pure silver Holy Card every time he leaves from the light curtain of the northern competitive platform. He can''t help shaking his head in the dark and can only sigh in the depths of his heart.


    But every time, he had nothing to do with such a thing.


    After all, Chen Yu knows very well that there are thousands of martial arts Saint cards here.


    The pure silver Holy Card in his hand is the most difficult to complete the promotion.


    Because this pure silver Holy Card is not like other white or bronze or silver holy cards.


    As long as the absorbed gas reaches, the promotion can be completed smoothly.


    Similarly, the golden holy cards do not need promotion, because they are at the top of the martial arts Holy Card.


    Therefore, it can be said that the pure silver Holy Card is the most embarrassing, because once at this level, it is the golden Holy Card in the hands of the top ten peerless Tianjiao.


    This golden Holy Card, restricted by the rules of the martial arts games, seems to have only ten.


    Under such rules, the result is that the golden Holy Card is not only in and out, but in and out!


    There are only ten golden holy cards. If other holy cards want to be promoted to this level.


    Only let one of the ten golden holy cards be kicked out of the ranks!


    Therefore, if he wants to complete the promotion of the pure silver Holy Card in his hand, he can only wait for a golden Holy Card to be demoted into a pure silver Holy Card.


    In this way, his holy card can have the opportunity to break this rule and be promoted to the golden Holy Card.


    Until this moment, after absorbing the luck from Wang Qingtan, which is also part of the pure silver Holy Card, the pure silver Holy Card in his hand finally moved forward half a step!


    Although only half a step forward on the road to the golden Holy Card, it is enough to show that this holy card has broken some bottlenecks to some extent.


    From then on, I completely got rid of those pure silver holy cards!


    As long as we take another half step... That is, in this martial arts holy meeting, there are only ten golden holy cards!


    Chen Yu also understood that this seemed to be only half a step, but in fact, if there was no chance.


    So I''m afraid that after this session of the martial arts holy meeting is completely over, his martial arts Holy Card will still stay at this level and can''t be promoted for a long time.


    As for the so-called chance


    Chen Yu sneered, and his head slowly lifted up at this moment.


    Until I saw the figure of cross knee meditation in the Dragon chair above the light curtain.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed on the face of the figure in this moment.


    When this eye looked, it was a pair of eyes full of killing opportunities.


    It is... Wang Tengfei.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei looked extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    He saw the previous scenes.


    When Wang Qingtan fought with Chen Yu, he was led by the nose from beginning to end.


    Finally, after the two sides competed for blood skills, Wang Qingtan was hit hard.


    From beginning to end, all this was seen by Wang Tengfei.


    But he didn''t open his mouth. Even if he made a sound, only the killing in his heart became more and more strong.


    It can be said that for Wang Tengfei, who seems to have deep cultivation and pays special attention to his own image.


    The more calm he looked, the more angry he became.


    The deeper the so-called patience, the more terrible it is.


    It can be said that this is the truth.


    At this moment, seeing the moment Chen Yu looked at, Wang Tengfei''s killing opportunity almost didn''t hide at all at this moment.


    Even if his eyes could kill, he would have killed the rampant scholar below. I don''t know how many times.


    Before, this man not only despised himself, but also beat his cousin, Wang Qingtan, step by step in the later battle into such a faint state.


    This is a great humiliation to Wang Tengfei!


    I don''t know how long it has been. Since he rose all the way in the Wang family, he has achieved one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao achievements in today''s military games.


    In these years, no one has ever dared to despise his own existence like that scholar!


    Except for those who are also unparalleled Tianjiao.


    In this Tiance Empire, in the face of other peers, at any time in the past, what Wang Tengfei said is not only the imperial edict, but also Tianwei!


    It was precisely because of this that he threatened the scholar below at that time.


    I thought that since I had spoken, even if he didn''t want to, he must finally have to compromise. At most, he played some tricks secretly, but he won''t refute himself too much anyway.


    But unexpectedly, the scholar not only refuted him, but also directly proved himself in action!


    He didn''t bother to answer him at all. He shot Wang Qingtan directly!


    It can be said that he slapped him in the face.


    At that time, he only felt his face hot.


    Looking back over the years, from birth to today, he has never been so humiliated!

 Chapter 1440

    But today, he was slapped by an unnamed scholar in front of all the heroes in the world!


    In his opinion, it was a great humiliation!


    It was at that time that Wang Tengfei understood that the warning given to this unknown scholar was just verbal, which was of no use at all!


    The only way to teach this scholar a bloody lesson is to use iron and blood.


    Only in this way can he know the greatness of heaven and earth and wash away the humiliation on himself.


    Let all the heroes in the world see that he Wang Tengfei can''t be provoked by ordinary people.


    Once there are some unkind mole ants, they want to come to him for trouble.


    Then he will let the other party pay the price of bleeding!


    At this moment, countless thoughts about killing Chen Yu appeared in Wang Tengfei''s heart like lightning, which made his look gradually ferocious.


    When this scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes, the corners of his mouth also inadvertently raised a faint sneer.


    Chen Yu understood Wang Tengfei''s idea even without guessing.


    Just want to kill yourself and then quickly.


    After all, for the Tianjiao of this so-called aristocratic family, he grew up with the envy of outsiders.


    It can be said that he is extremely concerned about his face.


    Because all along, from their birth until now, few people dare to disobey the will of such people.


    In the long run, it is bound to develop a character of empty eyes and no one.


    Obviously, the so-called Wang Tianjiao and Wang Tengfei in front of us are such people.


    Otherwise, Wang Tengfei will never warn himself before.


    With a very obvious pride, as if a word could determine his life and death.


    His subsequent actions were also in the empty arena here, including the 100000 spectators in the stands. In full view of the public, he took action to severely slap Wang Tengfei.


    It is conceivable that after the war with Wang Qingtan, I must bear the crazy revenge of Wang Qingtan.


    Looking at Wang Tengfei above, Chen Yu suddenly smiled at this moment.


    No matter how you look at this smile, it seems to be with a touch of irony, which can be said to be extremely obvious.


    The object of this ridicule is naturally Wang Tengfei.


    It can be said that from beginning to end. Chen Yu never regretted his previous actions.


    That''s his nature. He never wants to be threatened by others.


    After all, he knew a truth very early.


    The world of martial arts, the strong is respected!


    When a man is alive, he should always be unyielding. Why should he let others control his life?!


    Therefore, it can be said that from the moment Wang Tengfei threatened Chen Yu, the ending was doomed.


    With Chen Yu''s character, he will never bend under others, let alone be threatened by others!


    It was also at this time that the sarcastic smile on Chen Yu''s face was seen by Wang Tengfei above the light curtain.


    When he noticed the mockery in Chen Yu''s smile, Wang Tengfei sat cross legged. At this moment, a force suddenly appeared and suddenly stood up.


    His complexion was extremely gloomy, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was at this moment, as if he had reached the extreme.


    Wang Tengfei''s change now also fell into the eyes of everyone in the empty arena here.


    Let their hearts suddenly shake at this time.


    Even more, many people''s eyes began to flicker slightly, and a guess emerged in most of their minds:


    "Is Wang Tengfei, the king''s family who occupies one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, going to make a move..."


    If this is true, then this battle is the real peak battle on the northern competitive stage!


    Or it''s the battle between the strongest dark horse and the unparalleled Tianjiao on the northern competitive platform!


    Because on the northern competitive stage at this moment, the dark horse that was originally as famous as Chen Yu, that is, Wang Qingtan of the Wang family, defeated Wang Qingtan after the first World War.


    So from this moment on, the name of the strongest dark horse on the northern competitive stage was picked off by Chen Yu and put on his head.


    For Chen Yu, this name can be truly deserved!


    The reason is that it is the strongest battle on the northern competitive stage.


    It''s because Bai Ruoyun, who ranks ninth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, is one higher than Wang Tengfei in ranking, but in fact, the gap between the two is almost negligible.


    Even if it is really investigated, once on the battlefield, Wang Tengfei may be stronger!


    Because when facing Chen Yu, Bai Ruoyun will not try his best without deep hatred.


    After all, the two of them don''t need to kill each other, so Bai Ruoyun will not fight in a desperate way with such a mentality.


    But in contrast, Wang Tengfei is different.


    Because of Wang Qingtan, it can be said that there is already a strong hatred between him and Chen Yu that is difficult to resolve.


    Once the two sides come to this battlefield, Wang Tengfei will burst out all his strength in an instant.


    He will try his best to destroy all the vitality in Chen Yu''s body, so as to wash away the shame brought by Chen Yu.


    Under such a mentality, Wang Tengfei is bound to do his best without any concealment.


    Therefore, in contrast, Wang Tengfei was the most powerful Tianjiao on the northern competitive platform at that time.


    Even compared with Bai Ruoyun, we should strengthen the last point.


    It is precisely because of this reason that we can say that this northern competitive stage can be called the strongest war!


    No matter who won the final victory in this battle, after this battle, he will completely sit on the northern competitive platform and the throne of the first strong.


    It can not only bring those intangible benefits, that is, the awe of everyone, but also the Holy Card of martial arts, which is the rare gold medal of martial arts!


    Once you have a golden wuyunsheng card, as long as the final top inheritance appears.


    With this golden Holy Card, you will achieve your wish and obtain one of the top inheritance suitable for the level of unparalleled Tianjiao!


    It is precisely because of this that the void arena at this moment seemed to be filled with a burst of silent silence.

 Chapter 1441

    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the top of the northern competitive platform, Wang Tengfei standing on the Golden Dragon chair


    The reason why this person is not Chen Yu is that the hearts of the people here are very clear.


    The key to this war is not the scholar, but the current Wang Tengfei.


    Because any rational person will not provoke the angry king to take off at this time.


    They will not, and believe that in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, the scholar will not.


    The best choice is to find an opportunity to improve your strength and plan secretly.


    How to face the fierce revenge from Wang Tengfei in the near future.


    In contrast, Wang Tengfei is the key to decide whether this war will appear. If Wang Tengfei wants to provoke a war, the war is bound to break out.


    Wang Tengfei''s eyes flickered slightly at this moment.


    But at this moment, a faint voice came out slowly in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform:


    "Wang Tengfei... I want to challenge you!!!!!"


    When this slightly weak voice came out faintly from the light curtain of the northern competitive platform and quickly spread on the five-way competitive platform, pervading the whole void arena.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Just as Chen Yu used the will of the divine king to copy Wang Qingtan''s blood skill, that is, after Ming Yan cut the sky and gave Wang Qingtan a heavy blow, more than 100000 people here performed the same.


    There was a dead silence in the whole void arena, and no sound appeared at this time.


    Only the weak words with indifference still reverberate in these eight directions for a long time.


    At this moment, whether it is thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform or many spectators on the stand here.


    Almost all of them were stunned and kept the action of the previous moment.


    It seems that the voice that permeates the whole empty arena now is like thunder at the top of the sky in their hearts.


    Let them in this moment, can not maintain the state of thinking, directly stunned here.


    Until a long time later, even the sound gradually disappeared, someone slowly came back to God.


    But it is not the restoration of inner peace, but a mouth gradually opens at this moment, almost like a baby''s fist.


    At this time, their breathing began to be slightly rapid, and a look gradually appeared on their faces.


    That''s a strong disbelief.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, more and more people are calming down, and most of them have a deep shock on their faces.


    Some people even slapped themselves hard at this time and felt the burning pain on their face.


    Such a real feeling makes them realize that they are not wandering in dreams at this moment.


    The place where they are now is the real world and the empty arena of the martial arts games!


    And the words they heard before, although they have disappeared now, they are incomparably true.


    From beginning to end, it''s not their illusion.


    But it is precisely because of this that they have a strong shock in their hearts.


    "At this time, Wang Tengfei is obviously furious to the extreme. Some people dare to touch his eyebrows and challenge him?"


    "It''s the person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He wants to jump out at this time and be the clown..."


    This is the true portrayal of their inner thoughts, which makes almost everyone''s eyes look at the place where the previous voice came out in the void arena at this moment.


    Until they finally penetrated the light curtain of the northern competitive platform and condensed on the thin body, they also saw the identity of the figure in an instant.


    It is Chen Yu who is pale now!


    "How dare he..."


    Countless eyes suddenly swept Chen Yu at this moment, but it was just because of this that they felt a little shocked.


    After all, Wang Tengfei was in a state of rage before. At this time, there were people who dared to speak out to provoke Wang Tengfei. Isn''t that death?


    What they didn''t expect was that this man was still this scholar


    It is unwise to throw a fire between the two sides at this time.


    Because in their view, Wang Tengfei is also one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao after all.


    Although the scholar has just defeated Wang Qingtan of the Wang family, and his reputation has reached the peak, it has to be said that there should be some gap compared with Wang Tengfei.


    The wise thing to do is to save your strength first and not to stimulate Wang Tengfei. After all, it is subject to the rules of the five-party competition, that is, once the contestant has just finished a battle, it will default that the contestant wants to rest or heal.


    Then, at this time, at least five more competitions must be held on our competitive platform before the contestant can have another duel.


    In other words, every time the battle is over, the contestant will have a cooling off period of five games. During this cooling off period, the system of the military games will not match even one game for the contestant.


    In addition, no matter who wants to challenge the contestant, the two sides can play a game only after the cooling off period of five games is over.


    After this cooling time, Wang Tengfei is also likely to force to suppress his inner anger.


    Although we still want to kill the scholar quickly, at least we may not be so anxious. Once the cooling off period of the five games has passed, we will directly kill the scholar.


    After all, however, it is inevitable that a person will be dazzled in anger and make a move at all costs.


    On the contrary, once you give him time to calm down, this person will measure the stakes of doing it for the first time.


    Even Wang Tengfei is no exception, even if he wants to kill the scholar at the moment.


    However, after the cooling off period of five games, it is bound to calm down unknowingly.


    Naturally, I will think about how to deal with this scholar.


    And in the gap of Wang Tengfei''s thinking, the scholar can continue to develop his strength

 Chapter 1442

    It can be said that the current situation is very clear.


    Because of Wang Qingtan, Wang Tengfei will certainly do it.


    Even according to the matching system of Wu Yun Sheng Hui, Wang Tengfei may not match the scholar.


    After all, there are hundreds of contestants on the northern competitive platform.


    There is no need to say how small the probability of matching one of hundreds of people is.


    But in any case, even if it is a forced challenge, it needs to bear the loss of twice the luck under normal circumstances.


    Wang Tengfei is bound to challenge the scholar.


    It''s just a forced challenge, when it will happen.


    This is the most critical place!


    If it happens late, it is obvious that the scholar will have more preparation time to improve his strength.


    But once it happens early


    Then the most likely thing is once the cooling off period of those five games has passed.


    Wang Tengfei will stand up and challenge the scholar in an instant!


    At this moment, these thoughts flashed from the depths of the hearts of the local people.


    They could not help shaking their heads slowly and sighed secretly about Chen Yu''s reckless behavior:


    "This person is still a little young..."


    When the idea appeared in their minds, it was also at this time that they couldn''t help shaking their heads in the dark.


    Originally, because the scholar has just carried out a battle, there will be a cooling off period for a period of time. Under such a premise, Wang Tengfei is likely not to act immediately after the cooling off period.


    Then this scholar can take advantage of Wang Tengfei''s thinking time to improve his strength. Although there is not much time and the range of improvement is not large, it is also a little hope after all.


    But now, the scholar even doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Under his wild words, he chose to challenge Wang Tengfei, one of the ten greatest Tianjiao!


    What does that mean?!


    It shows that the scholar is not afraid of himself at all, which will aggravate the tension between himself and Wang Tengfei.


    Wang Tengfei challenged himself directly after the cooling off period.


    But he opened his mouth directly... To challenge Wang Tengfei.


    turn from a guest into a host!


    Does the scholar dare to challenge Wang Tengfei because he has confidence to surpass each other?


    It''s a little ridiculous


    It is conceivable that this remark will completely provoke Wang Tengfei.


    Certainly there will be no room for thinking, just choose to fight!


    In this way, even if the scholar doesn''t give himself a chance to improve his strength!


    As long as the cooling time has passed, he will meet the fiercest revenge from Wang Tengfei!


    With Wang Tengfei''s strong cultivation, even this scholar is a strong man.


    But in the end, it will be more tragic than Wang Qingtan!


    Even life is likely to be lost!


    It was also at this time that Wang Tengfei, standing on the Dragon chair above the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, seemed to be too absurd for him because of Chen Yu''s words, which made Wang Tengfei stunned for a moment.


    Until he calmed down, he was very angry and laughed. When the harsh laughter came out of his mouth, it echoed and filled the whole empty competition platform.


    Any one of the 100000 people here can hear the meaning brought by Wang Tengfei''s laughter.


    It was as if I had heard the funniest joke I had ever seen in my life.


    Let him feel a deep contempt for the general, this will send out such a seemingly carefree, but in fact contains a strong killing laughter.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people here and made them shake their hearts one by one.


    There is no doubt that there must be no room for relaxation between Wang Tengfei and the scholar this time.


    There must be an earth shaking war between them.


    This battle... Is the peak battle on the northern competitive stage in the five party competition!


    Until the last ray of laughter disappeared, Wang Tengfei suddenly lowered his head. He looked coldly at Chen Yu in the light curtain.


    At this moment, there flashed a very obvious cold awn.


    At the same time, his look slowly recovered from the previous gloom.


    The whole person looks neither happy nor sad, but with a touch of indifference.


    Wang Tengfei began faintly, with an imperceptible cold in his voice:


    "You are very backbone. I Wang Tengfei is waiting for you to challenge me on the stage..."


    "I just like you at that time. Don''t temporarily change your attention because of fear and hide behind. It''s ridiculous at that time..."


    "But it doesn''t hurt. Even if you realize the stupidity at the moment..."


    "Knowing the gap between you and me is like the stars and the bright moon. There are insurmountable gullies. Therefore, I would rather bear the reputation of being ridiculed than avoid the war. It''s a pity that your abacus may fail, because even if you don''t come at that time, I Wang Tengfei will challenge you!"


    "Then everything will be up to you..."


    "Of course, I naturally hope you can have some backbone and realize the commitment to challenge me now." just let me see, how many dogs can waste their lives who dare to find Wang Tengfei trouble! "


    When the words came out, Wang Tengfei took a cold look at Chen Yu below, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade.


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth also burst into a sneer.


    At the same time, Chen Yu heard Wang Tengfei''s words. Although his face was very pale, he still showed a indifferent smile on his face.


    Chen Yu was also noncommittal about Wang Tengfei''s threat and didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    It would be ridiculous if only some threats could scare Chen Yu.


    The reason why he chose to challenge Wang Tengfei was not that he overestimated himself or didn''t know what to do.


    But he not only won the final victory in the war with Wang Qingtan.


    It was even more in this war, as if he had realized it clearly. His perception of the realm of fairyland suddenly deepened a lot.


    His cultivation is only one step away from the fairyland.


    Now, coupled with these feelings, he has a strong feeling in his heart.


    As long as there is another battle like this, his realm will have great possibility to make a breakthrough from semi fairyland to fairyland!

 Chapter 1443

    Generally speaking, it is the same as xuanlingfei.


    The so-called war for war!


    Make a breakthrough by fighting Tianjiao!


    Therefore, similar to Chen Yu''s current state, it is almost useless to seize the time and gradually.


    Because his cultivation accumulation is deep enough, it will not help him to improve his cultivation if he practices hard.


    What he lacks now is his understanding of the fairyland.


    This ethereal thing, only by virtue of cultivation, can achieve little effect.


    It can even be said that what Chen Yu lacks now is the battle with Tianjiao!


    Only in this way can he complete the breakthrough with the greatest possibility!


    It''s a waste of time to meditate and practice again. Instead, Chen Yu might as well find his own goal.


    And this goal... Chen Yu chose Wang Tengfei!


    In Chen Yu''s opinion, since Wang Tengfei wants to kill himself, it is very obvious. It can be said that everyone can see it.


    So instead of being a lamb to be slaughtered, it''s better to take the initiative to challenge Wang Tengfei!


    For Chen Yu, this is his nature. He never wants to bend others, let alone be in a passive state.


    He wants to control his own life, so he never waits to die.


    Now it is in this empty arena to challenge Wang Tengfei in front of everyone.


    He doesn''t regret it.


    After these thoughts appeared in Chen Yu''s mind like lightning, he also slowly raised his head and said faintly:


    "Since the promise has been made, I will not go back. After the cooling off period of five games, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be solved together..."


    When the words came out, after falling into Wang Tengfei''s ears above, he gave a cold hum in his heart. When the killing machine was in his eyes, his right hand was raised and gently waved.


    Suddenly, in the light curtain below, the void around Wang Qingtan''s body suddenly shook, and an invisible force suddenly came from all directions, directly wrapped Wang Qingtan''s body and rose into the air.


    When he came to the mid air, like a streamer, he broke through the light curtain on the northern competitive stage in an instant. He didn''t stop until he came to Wang Tengfei''s body.


    When the light dissipated slowly, Wang Tengfei took Wang Qingtan''s body and looked at Wang Qingtan in his arms. A trace of indisputable doting flashed on his face.


    He quickly took out a pill for healing from himself and put it into Wang Qingtan''s mouth. After a few breaths, Wang Qingtan''s eyes slowly opened.


    Before she could speak, Wang Tengfei said:


    "Have a good rest. I will avenge you and frustrate that man at all costs..."


    When the words came out, Wang Tengfei raised his big sleeve and waved it violently. Suddenly, there was a soft force, dragging Wang Qingtan to stay in the air.


    This scene naturally fell into Chen Yu''s eyes, but he didn''t stop it.


    After all, the battle has ended, the victory has been won by him, and even the luck of this game has been absorbed by his martial arts Saint card.


    Making his pure silver Holy Card also advance half a step in the level, and the golden awn flashes on the card body.


    Most importantly, there is no deep hatred between him and Wang Qingtan.


    If Wang Tengfei had not threatened himself boldly, the relationship between him and Wang Qingtan would be just an ordinary opponent.


    Now, the relationship between Wang Tengfei and Wang Qingtan has further deteriorated because of Wang Tengfei.


    Chen Yu knew this inside, so when he shot before, he directly and completely hurt Wang Qingtan.


    It can be said that after this battle, Wang Qingtan suffered such a heavy injury.


    If there were no rare natural materials and earth treasures in the world for healing.


    Then only with some ordinary healing pills, it can''t be completely recovered in a year and a half.


    But in at least two or three months, Wang Qingtan must have no power to fight again, and the strength of the whole person can be said to have fallen to the bottom.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Yu has completely cut off her road to the military games.


    And this... Is Chen Yu''s response to Wang Qingtan.


    He is never a murderous man, but Chen Yu has always seen things in this world very thoroughly.


    Between himself and Wang Tengfei, from the moment when the other party threatened him, they had forged an irreparable gratitude and resentment.


    As Wang Tengfei''s family member, Wang Qingtan never had a soft hand in the previous World War I.


    Chen Yu naturally won''t have the benevolence of women, so he doesn''t regret the fate of Wang Qingtan today.


    Chen Yu thought to himself that he could live up to his conscience.


    Because although he is not a murderous man, in a sense, he is a man who will repay him.


    Just like this, Chen Yu didn''t think much more. At this moment, he slowly turned around and walked step by step outside the light curtain.


    Until it appeared again on the periphery of the northern competitive platform, hundreds of contestants here were shocked at this moment.


    Although they felt a little unwise for the scholar in front of them to boldly challenge Wang Tengfei, one of the greatest Tianjiao in the world.


    But in the final analysis, in terms of strength, they are still a little afraid of the scholar.


    After all, Wang Qingtan of the Wang family was originally the big black horse on the northern competitive platform, and his strength was comparable to the seventh weight of the fairyland.


    But even Wang Qingtan, who was so powerful, was hit hard by the scholar in front of him.


    This makes the scholar the strongest dark horse on the northern competitive stage today!


    Even in the whole Martial Arts Games, among the many dark horses on the five-way competitive platform.


    With the strength of this scholar, he is only weaker than Murong Hongxuan.


    Such a strong existence makes the northern competitive stage at this moment, except for the two unparalleled Tianjiao sitting above the light curtain.


    Only these ordinary contestants below can threaten the scholar.


    Even Zhao Shanhe, who can also be comparable to the seventh weight of fairyland, is not qualified in front of the scholar!


    It is precisely because of this, after seeing Chen Yu''s body appear on the periphery.


    No matter what state the cultivation reached, at this moment, with the vibration of the body, the crowd separated a road together.


    This road is famous for Chen Yu, so that almost everyone on the northern competitive stage knows the place he occupied before.

 Chapter 1444

    Therefore, it is also directly to the end, so that Chen Yu has no obstacles along the way.


    Until he came to the place where he practiced before, Chen Yu''s eyes slowly swept away on the northern competitive platform.


    However, all the contestants who were swept by his eyes lowered their heads involuntarily in the inner vibration of this moment.


    As if with a trace of awe... He took it down to Chen Yuchen.


    Not only these ordinary contestants, but also Zhao Shanhe, who has too empty blood, couldn''t help sighing in his heart when Chen Yu looked at him.


    Although he had his own pride and didn''t lower his head like others, he still lowered his eyelids at this moment and didn''t dare to look at Chen Yu.


    This scene, which fell into Zhao Qingyun''s eyes beside him, also made him slightly in a trance.


    Because in his impression, it can be said that he has never seen his big brother look like this.


    All this is now in his eyes. He knows that from this moment on, the scholar who had been singing with his eldest brother before has been completely reborn.


    On this huge northern competitive platform, no one dares to rob this person''s edge at this time except Wang Tengfei above and Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family.


    These were like dreams, which happened in front of his eyes, so that he could only learn to accept them.


    "Alas..."


    Zhao Qingyun sighed, but he could only bow his head slightly to show his submission when Chen Yu looked at him.


    Until the eyes swept across the northern competitive platform, hundreds of contestants here could be said to have surrendered!


    All this was seen in Chen Yu''s eyes. It was based on his nature of mind. At this moment, he had to sigh with emotion.


    Most people in the world respect the strong, while the weak can only survive if they surrender to the strong.


    This principle will remain unchanged at all times.


    At the moment, Chen Yu took back his eyes and was preparing to clean up many injuries left in his body because of the previous war.


    But at this time, he suddenly moved, and a faint message suddenly came from the will of the God King.


    After falling into Chen Yu''s mind, he also raised his head slowly, and his eyes condensed at the top of the empty arena in an instant.


    In the void arena at this moment, there are countless virtual shadows of different shapes in the void headspace.


    The appearance of these virtual shadows is strange. All of them send out profound cultivation fluctuations, like a sleeping ancient god, hanging horizontally in the void.


    These are the common inheritance in this military games.


    Since the first inheritance appeared on the fifth day, in the next few days.


    Similar to this common inheritance suitable for semi fairyland warriors, there have been one after another.


    Up to the morning of the eighth day today, this level of inheritance has appeared more and more.


    From a distance, the vast void in this void arena has almost been covered.


    At this time, with Chen Yu''s eyes looking away, there was another vague virtual shadow, which slowly solidified at this moment.


    With the emergence of this inheritance, a faint smell beyond those ordinary inheritance is also gradually distributed.


    That was... The initial fluctuation of Wonderland!


    Soon after this breath appeared, it soon swept the whole void arena.


    At this moment, all the people couldn''t help looking, as if they thought of something, and raised their heads one after another.


    When I looked at it, I directly saw the virtual shadow of inheritance that was about to be completely condensed.


    This scene immediately shook their minds.


    Especially the contestants in the early days of fairyland, which accounted for a large part of the whole Martial Arts Games.


    After seeing the scene in front of them, they all looked one by one, showing a touch of strong excitement.


    One after another couldn''t restrain their inner surprise and couldn''t help shouting:


    "A new inheritance shadow appears..."


    "Yes, the inheritance that appears this time, judging from the fluctuation from the above, I think it belongs to the inheritance of a new level..."


    "Yes, the inheritance this time is suitable for the contestants in the early stage of fairyland..."


    "Finally, Zhou came all the way to attend the martial arts holy meeting of Tiance empire for this inheritance..."


    "Once integrated into the body, Zhou is fully confident to break through the early stage of fairyland within a year and reach the middle stage of fairyland that he had been thinking about day and night before..."


    "I''m the same. I''ve been trapped in wonderland for several years. Now I finally see the hope of breakthrough..."


    "Congratulations to all of you. Now that the first inheritance suitable for us has appeared, there must be another blowout period of inheritance soon..."


    "The inheritance that will appear at that time will be the inheritance of those martial artists who are suitable for the early stage of our fairyland..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion suddenly spread out at this moment, spread on the five-party competitive platform, and permeated the whole empty arena


    Those contestants who were in the early stage of cultivation in Wonderland were immersed in this joy one after another.


    When the previous inheritance of semi fairyland appeared in the headspace of this void arena, all the contestants who were cultivating in semi fairyland felt excited.


    Now it is finally their turn, and it can be predicted that in a period of time after that.


    Such inheritance suitable for the early stage of fairyland will appear one after another as if it had opened a prelude.


    The reason for this is that the accumulated air transport in this military games has reached a new stage.


    It is also at this time that the contestants in the early stage of cultivation fairyland are also those with excellent minds.


    They know from the bottom of their hearts that the Qi accumulated in the Wuyun holy meeting wants to reach another stage from one stage.


    In addition to the depth of Qi transport, it also needs to break through the weak bottleneck.


    In order to break through this bottleneck, there is only one outbreak point.


    That is, the explosion point of air transportation.


    As for the outbreak point of Qi Yun, needless to say, the most important thing is that there is a contestant with a sudden and substantial increase in Qi Yun on the five-way competitive platform.


    Or to be clear... It''s a dark horse.

 Chapter 1445

    For example, the last time, the Martial Arts Games started from scratch, and there was the first virtual shadow of inheritance.


    It''s because the Lingfei fairy Xuan Lingfei who broke through on the southern competitive platform after the guidance of Murong Hongxuan!


    Because it was very rare to break through this kind of thing, xuanlingfei at that time suddenly burst out a burst of deep Qi.


    Because this spirit came too suddenly, it seemed to burst out at that moment.


    For example, it forms an explosive point and integrates into the void arena.


    At that time, it seemed as if a window had been pierced, as if some conditions had been reached.


    Make the first line suitable for semi fairyland contestants'' inheritance virtual shadow, slowly exposed in the world.


    In the later battle, with the continuous increase of Qi transportation in the military movement holy meeting, it accumulated.


    This level of inheritance also appears one after another, which is the truth.


    By analogy, the emergence of today''s inheritance is presumably the same reason.


    What really makes them pay attention to is the inheritance that can make the Martial Arts Games suitable for the contestants in the early stage of fairyland.


    Naturally, this black horse does not simply exist.


    It is precisely because of this that those people could not help but blink slightly at this time.


    Deep in their hearts, they locked a person at this moment.


    And this person... Naturally is Chen Yu.


    After all, during this period of time, only Chen Yu was born in the air among the thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform.


    Although he was originally a black horse, after a blow hit Wang Qingtan of the Wang family.


    Obviously, Chen Yu''s luck was also immensely magnificent at that time, after being sensed in the void arena.


    It broke out in an instant, breaking through the invisible bottleneck of Qi transportation, which made the Qi transportation in the Wu Yun holy meeting reach a new level, and naturally opened a new prelude to inheritance.


    This is an era of inheritance that belongs to the contestants in the early days of fairyland.


    The "hero" this time is Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu played an invisible role in promoting the emergence of this inheritance.


    Lightning appeared in the depths of these people''s minds, which made them wonder.


    Even if they felt unwise to challenge Wang Tengfei''s decision with a "rampant" mentality when Chen Yu suddenly spoke wildly before.


    But in the face of Chen Yu''s role now, it also makes them have some inner contradictions.


    It can be said that this time, if Chen Yu had not been born in the air to defeat Wang Qingtan, a large amount of Qi accumulated invisibly has formed an explosive point to break through that layer of Qi bottleneck.


    Otherwise, they, the contestants in the early stage of fairyland, don''t know when to wait until a suitable inheritance appears.


    It can be said that... Chen Yu is the hero of this matter.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t do it deliberately.


    But in any case, Chen Yu is indeed the most meritorious hero to open the prelude of inheritance this time.


    And this kind of thing, with the passage of time, except for a few contestants in the early stage of Wonderland, who realized it, other contestants also figured it out one after another.


    Knowing that this time, the reason why I can see myself so early and think about the inheritance day and night is because of the scholar and their eyes. At this time, they can''t help but face the northern competitive stage and fall on Chen Yu in a corner of the periphery.


    It''s the so-called short mouth and soft hand.


    Although for them, they did not get some benefits directly from the scholar.


    But what they have to admit is that they really want to be grateful to this scholar.


    Under such psychology, it also makes them invisible, and the contempt for the scholar''s previous reckless behavior is gradually reduced.


    Although it has not completely dissipated, after all, Wang Tengfei is one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and his powerful figure has been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    The scholar suddenly announced his challenge to Wang Tengfei, which was indeed reckless, but his contempt was much weaker for a while.


    At the beginning of these fairyland, the contestants gathered their eyes on Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looks very calm. It can be said that he is indifferent.


    In his mind, why these people focus on themselves is very clear in his heart.


    For Chen Yu, his "contribution" to the martial arts holy meeting is just a casual act, which is not a major event.


    Now that he understands why the will of the divine king has changed, Chen Yu will no longer waste his energy on these useless things.


    Many injuries fell on his body because of the previous war with Wang Qingtan, which was also unknowingly.


    Chen Yu has always attached great importance to this kind of thing.


    Because he knew in his heart that this superficial "minor injury" seemed harmless.


    Even for some people, just relying on their own physical cultivation and automatic warming is enough to heal.


    But Chen Yu looked at all this, but he was not.


    After all, he inherited the existence of the will of the divine king. He knew that if the martial artist wanted to go farther and farther on the road of cultivation until the final peak and pick the supreme fruit, he should pay attention to his foundation from the beginning of cultivation.


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s breakthrough in cultivation has always been a natural state of mind.


    Just like his body is a big tank, and the cultivation in his body is the water contained in this outline.


    The other warriors just wait until the water in the cylinder reaches the cylinder mouth and start to break through.


    But Chen Yu is different from these people. He has always been waiting for the water in the tank. When it is full, it really can''t fit. When it overflows, Chen Yufang will break through.


    Because of this, Chen Yu didn''t even need to prepare, because his cultivation, like the overflowing water, naturally broke through the realm.


    In addition to paying attention to the foundation, that is, the breakthrough of cultivation.


    Chen Yu also attaches importance to these so-called "minor injuries" that look insignificant on weekdays.


    Deep down in his heart, he knows that it is similar to this ordinary "small injury", if it is not cured.


    So once there is a lot of trouble in your body due to external factors.

 Chapter 1446

    These minor injuries that seem to be "healed" on weekdays will all break out at that time.


    The so-called little makes a lot will turn into the existence of overwhelming the last straw and completely end this person''s life.


    So this time is no exception, since he came to the martial arts games.


    Whether it''s the initial qualifier, the later trials, and today''s five-way competition.


    Chen Yu has never suffered so many injuries like today.


    Now, because he just joined the war, he has five games to catch his breath.


    And this period of time for him, it is just right for him to solve these injuries on himself.


    When he thought of this, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Almost as soon as he moved, the crowd suddenly looked around him.


    He looked at Chen Yu with a touch of surprise.


    Obviously, he was shocked by Chen Yu''s indifference at the moment.


    After all, before long, it will be a battle with the unparalleled King Tianjiao.


    Chen Yu can still be so light and light. Just this nature of mind is worthy of a touch of admiration from the hearts of these people here.


    Soon after Chen Yu began to meditate and closed his eyes to heal his wounds, a battle was also decided in the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    After the two sides returned to the light curtain, a big man also flew out of the crowd of the central competitive platform again.


    The big man was dressed in a tiger skin suit and his ligated muscles gave people a visual impact. He looked very strong.


    Not only that, the big man sometimes flashed a sense of violence on his face, as if he had been living in the jungle.


    His body was full of ferocity that seemed to last for years. When he flew out with his body, he came to the back of the field through the curtain of light.


    There was also a burst of exclamation on the central competitive stage. Obviously, the tiger skin man also has some status among the people.


    At the same time, in the two dragon chairs above the light curtain, Xiong Hongwu''s body slowly blurred at this moment until it completely disappeared.


    In the light curtain, a figure appeared on the opposite side of the tiger skin man.


    In the light curtain on the central competitive stage, a boy appeared on the opposite side of the tiger skin man.


    It was Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, who ranked first among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!


    It was almost the moment Xiong Hongwu''s body appeared. Hundreds of contestants were shocked at this moment on the periphery of the light curtain on the competitive stage in the middle of this place. They looked at Xiong Hongwu one by one with a strong fear.


    After all, no matter how many dark horses appear from beginning to end at the martial arts games, Xiong Hongwu''s strength has always been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    It was a kind of terror turned into by the extreme strength.


    And this deep impression, even the appearance of Murong Hongxuan on the southern competitive stage, has not been completely broken.


    So that Xiong Hongwu is the top presence at this martial arts games at any time. With a touch of high above, he looks down on thousands of contestants on the five-way competitive platform.


    It is precisely because of this that the emergence of Xiong Hongwu on the central competitive stage at this moment triggered a lot of noise.


    If the previous tiger skin man brought only a small commotion to the people outside, then when Xiong Hongwu appeared in the light curtain, the people outside were a sensation.


    After all, even the tiger skinned man is a figure with a head and a face on the central competitive stage, but if he is compared with Xiong Hongwu, it is really not worth mentioning.


    It has to be said that among the thousands of contestants in today''s Martial Arts Games, only Lei haoqiong, who ranks second among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and Murong Hongxuan, who was born on the southern competitive platform, are qualified to be compared with Xiong Hongwu.


    In contrast, the tiger skin man is just a mole ant that is too weak to be weak.


    Therefore, when he saw that his opponent this time was Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu.


    The tiger skin man''s mind trembled at this moment.


    "This... How could it be Xiong Hongwu!?"


    A lot of cold sweat came out on his forehead unconsciously.


    The tiger skin man could not have imagined that his luck was so bad this time.


    It''s hard to say, but I met the most terrible existence in the martial arts games.


    How can I fight?!


    In the middle of the fairyland of cultivation, he was originally a famous figure at the martial arts festival.


    But he was very clear in his heart that his little strength was in front of Xiong Hongwu. He was afraid that he couldn''t resist the random blow of others.


    Even worse, Xiong Hongwu just exuded a trace of pressure. To himself, it was like a mountain pressing on the top, so that he couldn''t even stand up.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. He is only the mid-term realm of the land of fairyland, while Xiong Hongwu is the eighth most rare land of fairyland at the martial arts games!


    The gap between them is like the separation between heaven and earth.


    These thoughts suddenly emerged from the tiger skin man''s mind.


    Let his body tremble at this moment, and an invisible pressure filled the heart of the tiger skin man.


    Let him at this time, unexpectedly in full view of the public, directly face Xiong Hongwu, the seemingly thin boy''s body, suddenly hug his fist and worship!


    At the same time, his trembling voice was simultaneous interpreting:


    "It''s my honor to stand here with you, Prince..."


    "But I also know that I don''t deserve to be the opponent of the Grand Prince, so this battle... I admit defeat!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the tiger skin man came out, the silver Holy Card on him suddenly gave a buzzing at this moment.


    At the same time, a slightly profound Qi spread slowly from his silver martial arts Holy Card. After passing through the air, it entered Xiong Hongwu''s body and finally integrated into the dark golden Holy Card.


    This scene, which fell into the eyes of hundreds of contestants outside the light curtain here, also made them blink one after another.


    Although the tiger skin man in the secret way looks very rough on the surface, just like a savage living in the jungle all year round, he is actually very smart in the heart and knows how to be a man.

 Chapter 1447

    He didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance. At the moment he saw Xiong Hongwu, he directly chose to admit defeat.


    Instead of overestimating his strength, he stroked Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, the tiger''s beard.


    In this way, Xiong Hongwu must have no reason to embarrass the tiger skin man.


    After all, the other party has conceded defeat in this war, and most importantly, the gas luck has been completely handed over at the previous moment.


    I have to say that although the tiger skin man was unlucky, he met Xiong Hongwu.


    But it is said that this man is indeed a wise man.


    At this moment, Xiong Hongwu in the light curtain also glanced slightly at the tiger skin man.


    Immediately he nodded faintly, looking very calm.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the tiger skin man, which also let him breathe a sigh of relief secretly. He knew that his move had won Xiong Hongwu''s recognition.


    Although I lost some of my luck, if I don''t have this kind of thing, I can fight for it in the future. It''s better than being hit by Xiong Hongwu in full view of the public, I can easily crush it, and even lose my life.


    After all, once your life is gone, everything will really come to naught, like the water moon in the mirror.


    When I looked up at the moment, I was about to say something when suddenly the tiger skin man looked like a move.


    He saw Xiong Hongwu''s body and began to blur rapidly at this moment, that is, in the blink of an eye, there was no one in front of him.


    Looking up, Xiong Hongwu slowly appeared on the dark golden dragon chair above the light curtain of the central competitive platform.


    At this moment, Xiong Hongwu, with his back to the bottom, seemed to shake his head with a sense of loneliness.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help sighing. When the sound came out slowly.


    When they fall into people''s ears, they can''t help blinking their eyes at this time.


    Because unconsciously, they also felt a faint sense of loneliness from Xiong Hongwu.


    After all, it''s been too long


    From the moment Xiong Hongwu appeared at the martial arts holy meeting, in the eight days to today, except that Murong Hongxuan on that day was barely equal to Xiong Hongwu.


    Looking at the thousands of contestants on the big five-way competition platform, no one can really let Xiong Hongwu do that.


    All along, when Xiong Hongwu appears on the central competitive stage, no matter what kind of opponent he meets, he always just exudes the prestige of his birth, which can make the other party lose miserably in an instant.


    It can be said that he doesn''t need to make a real move at all. He can be proud of the whole audience just because of the pressure emanating from his body.


    This is the eighth horror of Wonderland.


    In the long run, Xiong Hongwu seems to be standing at the peak of this martial arts festival.


    He has been lonely for too long


    In this glorious era, the existence of Xiong Hongwu has eclipsed countless talents, which is their sorrow.


    But Xiong Hongwu is not sad. Standing at the peak of this era, he can hardly find an opponent among his peers.


    ¡­¡­


    On the central competitive stage, the sensation caused by the emergence of Xiong Hongwu also gradually dissipated.


    As if it were just a small episode, a small splash splashed and disappeared quickly.


    The people in the void arena here paid more attention to the so-called peak battle from the northern competitive stage shortly after that.


    The protagonist of this war is the two unusual existence for the northern competitive platform.


    They are Wang Tengfei, one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and Chen Yu, the most powerful black horse on today''s northern competitive stage.


    No matter which of these two people is put outside, thousands of contestants in this martial arts games are the top group.


    But now, not long after that, there will be an earth shaking war between them.


    It is precisely because of this that during this period of time, all the people on the five-party competitive platform, including the 100000 spectators on the stand, gathered their attention on the northern competitive platform intentionally or unintentionally.


    In particular, their eyes sometimes swept Chen Yu outside the light curtain and Wang Tengfei above, with a touch of hidden expectation.


    Because most people like to watch the excitement, so do these so-called geniuses.


    If this matter is carefully said, it is understandable. After all, the war between Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei is indeed the most grand war since the opening of the martial arts games.


    Both sides have the seventh combat power of the land of fairyland, whether they have achieved cultivation or integrated superposition through various means.


    It can be said that in the previous five-way competition, no matter which side is on the competitive stage.


    None of them appeared on the same stage, similar to the northern competitive stage not long ago. Both sides are such heavyweights.


    Although Xiong Hongwu and Murong Hongxuan did have a short trial before, and some conflicts broke out, they only lasted for a while in the end.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the two sides soon reached a consensus and chose to stop temporarily.


    Therefore, the earth shaking war will break out on the northern competitive stage soon.


    It will be the most grand World War I so far!


    Although it has not started yet, after the war between Chen Yu and Wang Qingtan, it has only carried out two battles, far from reaching the cooling off period of five games.


    But even so, it makes today''s northern competitive stage gather almost half of the eyes in the whole void arena, and it has been "moving in all directions" before it began.


    So it can be imagined that once the world shaking battle really broke out on the northern competitive stage soon, it will attract the attention of almost the whole void arena at that moment


    Make this war become the focus of attention in the real sense!


    At this time, when people here are looking forward to it one by one, Wang Tengfei, sitting cross legged on a dragon chair above the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, seems to have noticed something at this moment

 Chapter 1448

    His eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and his closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment.


    In an instant, there was a flash of fine light, which suddenly turned into essence and burst out directly from his eyes!


    The void in front of him flashed like lightning until it rushed out of the range of Zhang Xu, then it gradually disappeared and integrated into the world.


    Because at this moment on the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei are the focus of everyone, which can be said to be the focus of the whole void arena.


    Therefore, when Wang Tengfei made such movements, although it was slightly undetectable on weekdays.


    But now, because of being in the eyes of people, they were immediately seen by these people and attracted their attention.


    At the moment, they all look shocked. They want to see what the world''s arrogant Wang Tengfei has to do before the war.


    And just when these people keep flashing their thoughts in their hearts because of Wang Tengfei''s actions.


    At the same time, there was a sudden commotion among the peripheral crowd of the northern competitive platform.


    When the crowd was frightened, a young man in a Taoist robe suddenly flew out of the crowd.


    After passing through the outer part of the northern competitive platform in mid air, it soon penetrated the light curtain.


    Until he came to the field, the young man''s body just floated down.


    He looked very calm and had a feeling of indifference. When outsiders looked at him, he had a vague feeling that he could not see clearly.


    Not only that, even the images of mountains, rivers and the earth drawn on his Taoist robe seemed to move, which meant that there was no trace.


    It was at this time that the people saw the real face of the man now.


    It''s Zhao Shanhe who has too weak blood!


    This scene immediately made those who had noticed the change of Wang Tengfei stunned at this moment.


    But most of the people who can come here are not ordinary people.


    Many of the contestants, if their minds are among their peers, are also middle-class and superior.


    No matter how you say it, you are not a stupid person.


    Because of this, they gradually guessed some after a little thinking.


    At this time, their eyes flickered one after another, and a guess instantly appeared in their hearts.


    Is it true that Wang Tengfei, the most arrogant king in the world, had another war on the northern competitive stage before participating in the amazing war?!


    At this moment, the people who had paid attention to Wang Tengfei before also made their eyes twinkle one after another after the speculation emerged in the depths of their minds.


    It has to be said that such a thing is indeed very possible.


    After all, in the martial arts games, not only the ordinary contestants, but also the ten greatest Tianjiao were included in the five party competition.


    It can be said that when they play and who their opponents are, they can''t know in advance.


    Because all this is a random distribution through the connection with the void arena through their respective Wuyun holy cards.


    In other words, this distribution carries a kind of uncertainty, and no one can get the information in advance, let alone manipulate it.


    No one knows whether he will play in the next moment, let alone who his opponent is.


    It may be just a half fairyland that is weak to the extreme, or it may be like the previous central competitive stage.


    Xiong Hongwu appeared in front of the tiger skin man!


    So that''s the truth.


    It is just like this that Wang Tengfei, an unparalleled pride, is likely to be welcomed on today''s northern competitive stage.


    Although this is a coincidence, because of the randomness of the five party competition, since it happened, there must be a reason for its existence.


    But the only thing that made them feel a little dumbfounded was that Wang Tengfei''s opponent this time. Obviously, he was not a simple figure.


    If the hundreds of contestants on the northern competitive platform are roughly classified by strength.


    Then the two unparalleled Tianjiao, Wang Tengfei and Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family, who are sitting on this competitive stage, needless to say, must belong to the first echelon.


    In addition, Chen Yu, dressed as a scholar, and Wang Tianjiao, who now has no power to fight again, that is, Wang Qingtan with dark Yan blood.


    Then there is Zhao Shanhe, who is wearing a mountain and river Taoist robe and has too empty blood in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform at the moment!


    On the northern competitive stage, these three people belong to the second echelon under the two unparalleled Tianjiao.


    As for those contestants in the middle of fairyland and below, they are generally in the third echelon.


    It can be seen from here that Zhao Shanhe can be ranked in the second echelon, which must also have his excellence.


    As early as the previous 20 game winning streak, it has vaguely explained the strength of Zhao Shanhe.


    The contestants in the mid-term of Wonderland can''t even touch this person''s clothes in the face of Zhao Shanhe.


    Let alone attack Zhao Shanhe and cause him any physical trauma.


    Not to mention whether Zhao Shanhe''s attack power is strong, it''s just such a terrible speed.


    It has been able to make Zhao Shanhe fully qualified to stand out from the third echelon.


    Like Chen Yu and Wang Qingtan, they are ranked in the second echelon of the northern competitive platform!


    It is precisely because of this that these people can''t help but smack their tongue in this.


    It can be said that at this moment, no one can predict in advance that so many accidents have happened on the northern competitive stage.


    After all, the amazing battle that will happen soon has been determined to break out.


    What they didn''t expect was that just before this amazing battle, another grand battle was going to break out in advance on the northern competitive platform!


    It''s really twists and turns! Extremely wonderful!


    Not to mention the war that followed, just the war that is about to happen now, can be said to be full of highlights.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, Zhao Shanhe can have the seventh strength comparable to the fairyland.


    Anyway, it is also a person who can rank the second echelon on the northern competitive stage.


    In those days before, whether it was the scholar or Wang Qingtan of the Wang family.


    It has erupted, which is comparable to the seventh combat power of fairyland.


    Since Zhao Shanhe can be as famous as these two people, I don''t think there will be much difference.


    It can be said that in terms of strength, it is naturally guaranteed.


    And in this empty arena, when people''s thoughts appear like lightning in their hearts.

 Chapter 1449

    Above the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Wang Tengfei, dressed like a snow-white robe, stood up slowly at this moment.


    Almost at the moment he got up, most of the people in the empty arena moved one after another at this moment.


    Especially in the past, those who had guessed, at this time, completely determined their ideas.


    This one... Is indeed a battle between Wang Tengfei, one of the greatest Tianjiao in the north, and Zhao Shanhe, the second echelon!


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei''s eyes swept through the crowd below at this time.


    Until in a corner, he suddenly stopped and fell on Chen Yu who was sitting cross legged.


    Almost the moment Wang Tengfei''s eyes looked, Chen Yu''s eyes, which had been closed before, suddenly opened at this time.


    When a strange light flashed in his eyes, he looked very calm and did not look at Wang Tengfei timidly.


    Their eyes suddenly looked at each other at this moment, like touching an invisible spark.


    The void between their bodies and the center appeared a faint ripple at this moment, which echoed slowly.


    This scene immediately fell into the eyes of the people below and immediately attracted their attention.


    Let them just think a little and know the general process of the matter.


    It must have been just then that the two had had an invisible confrontation under the attention of everyone.


    On the surface, this scene is nothing, but falling into the eyes of those who want to make them more sure.


    The relationship between the two people has reached the point where water and fire can not be tolerated. In the war soon, it will be a life and death struggle, and there is no room for maneuver.


    And just when they were shocked by the invisible confrontation between Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei.


    Wang Tengfei, above the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, flashed a sneer on his indifferent face at this moment.


    His eyes were even more at this moment. When he looked at Chen Yu below, it was as if he had caught him with a hunter facing his prey.


    And his prey is a sense of powerlessness that he can''t compete for no matter how hard he works.


    Obviously... Wang Tengfei thinks he is a hunter.


    Chen Yu is obviously his prey.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei''s faint voice came out slowly:


    "Since Zhao Shanhe is as famous as you, I''ll suppress him first. Let you see why Wang Tengfei can be ranked as the greatest Tianjiao!"


    When Wang Tengfei''s insipid words came out slowly above the light curtain of the northern competitive platform with a touch of indifference, they immediately echoed in the whole void arena and fell into the ears of everyone here.


    His words made everyone look at Wang Tengfei at this moment.


    Just a little aftertaste, you already know the meaning of Wang Tengfei''s words.


    It is nothing more than an invisible blow to the scholar.


    After all, Zhao Shanhe is also a second echelon figure on the northern competitive stage.


    In this way, he is at the same level as the scholar.


    Although after the previous battle, the scholar hit Wang Qingtan, the second echelon of the Wang family Tianjiao on the northern competitive platform at the last moment.


    That made the scholar stand out directly among the three of the second echelon, and undoubtedly became the top existence.


    But before fighting with Wang Tengfei and completely proving his strength, the scholar still belongs to the same echelon as Zhao Shanhe.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this, even Wang Tengfei''s sudden war.


    It was also a little surprised, but in the end, he still stood up and took the opportunity to make a big fuss, just to suppress Zhao Shanhe, so as to give the scholar some invisible pressure in his mind in advance.


    After all, if Wang Tengfei can suppress Zhao Shanhe, his strength can be preliminarily reflected.


    When the scholar saw Zhao Shanhe who belonged to the same echelon as himself, he was directly suppressed by Wang Tengfei.


    Inevitably, I can''t help living in my heart and giving birth to some invisible pressure.


    In such a state, once in the world shaking war soon after.


    That scholar is bound to be unable to give full play to his own strength because of his inner pressure.


    In this way, it has unconsciously given Wang Tengfei some slight and undetectable advantages.


    On the surface, this advantage seems insignificant.


    However, it is often this humble advantage that will be infinitely amplified once both sides arrive on the battlefield.


    Even in some cases, it plays a decisive role.


    It can be seen from here that Wang Tengfei is indeed one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao at the martial arts games. He is not only strong in strength, but also superior in mind.


    Now there is no complete war, through the current situation, the first gave the scholar a slight disadvantage.


    These thoughts suddenly appeared in the minds of people here and filled the whole mind.


    One after another looked at Wang Tengfei with a sneer on his face, and with a touch of lofty meaning, he cast his eyes in awe.


    It can be said that up to now, this is the first real appearance of Wang Tengfei at the military games. The opponents he faced before are just mole ants for Wang Tengfei.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Tengfei really revealed his strength this time. It also made today''s people see Wang Tengfei''s intention before they saw him play his real strength.


    Especially at this moment, there are some contestants and the audience in the stands.


    Because these people have experienced many hardships in life along the way, they look at some things deeper or more thoroughly than ordinary people.


    After analyzing Wang Tengfei''s words, they also see something that outsiders can''t see compared with others.


    That is Wang Tengfei''s most brilliant place, which is to let the scholar know that this is a trap, but he has to jump!


    The reason why I say this is because this is a conspiracy!


    After all, even the ordinary contestants here and the large audience in the stands.


    It can be said that as long as he is not a fool, he must be able to see that Wang Tengfei said these words to put pressure on the scholar.

 Chapter 1450

    Ordinary people can see it, so this scholar will certainly see it.


    As long as he sees it, he will inevitably feel pressure and produce disadvantages!


    It can be said that when Wang Tengfei said those words, the scholar had already lost a step.


    Because with Wang Tengfei''s strong strength, everyone seems to be able to suppress Zhao Shanhe.


    And it can be imagined that once it really comes to that time, Wang Tengfei''s prestige on the northern competitive platform.


    As well as his momentum, he will completely reach the peak and challenge the scholar with unparalleled power.


    "I really didn''t expect... Wang Tengfei could make such perfect use of this sudden extra war."


    "He must have felt a little upset when he knew that his opponent was Zhao Shanhe at the beginning... After all, I remember him at that time, but he still frowned slightly."


    "But he is also worthy of the world''s pride. He was able to complete the adjustment of his state of mind in the shortest time, and forcibly turned the current battle into his own weapon to oppress the scholar''s soul and create an advantage in advance..."


    "Wang Tengfei is really brilliant!"


    At this moment, after thinking of this, these people could not help shaking their heads in the dark.


    There is no hope for Chen Yu''s victory in that shocking battle soon after.


    When these people were pessimistic about him, they were in a corner outside the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    Chen Yu looked very calm. His eyes looked at Wang Tengfei faintly.


    At this moment, the other party''s previous words have completely dissipated at this time.


    But this is Wang Tengfei''s plot, but Chen Yu is clear in his heart.


    With his mind, how could he not know what calculations Wang Tengfei played.


    Even at this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes swept away in all directions and caught the eyes of those people.


    Most of them have a hidden deep schadenfreude.


    Obviously, after Wang Tengfei showed this conspiracy to him through those words.


    I have a pessimistic attitude towards my current psychological situation.


    Presumably, they all think that deep in their hearts, because Wang Tengfei''s words have produced a trace of pressure.


    In fact, even Chen Yu had to recognize Wang Tengfei''s means.


    Indeed, if ordinary people, in the face of all this presented by Wang Tengfei, they will be in their hearts and can''t help but feel pressure.


    But he Chen Yu... After all, he is not an ordinary person, especially at the moment when he is about to break through, he won''t be distracted by these small things.


    In his opinion, Wang Tengfei''s Yang Mou, which is highly praised by everyone, is simply a trivial means.


    It can be said that Chen Yu''s heart can be said to be like Pinghu and can''t afford the slightest ripple.


    The reason why this so-called Yang Mou will exert pressure on him in the eyes of the public is that he thinks he has a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow after watching Wang Tengfei suppress Zhao Shanhe.


    After all, people who belong to the same level as themselves are ruthlessly suppressed by another strong man.


    And the strong one will kill you soon.


    Under such circumstances, ordinary people must be under pressure.


    But the reality is to disappoint these people. Of course, Wang Tengfei must be included.


    Because Chen Yu has always been looking forward to a war with Wang Tengfei.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, his heart did not care about whether Wang Tengfei could suppress Zhao Shanhe.


    Even for Chen Yu, he hopes that the stronger Wang Tengfei''s strength, the better


    Because he chose to challenge Wang Tengfei after the war with Wang Qingtan.


    On the one hand, he never wants to be passive.


    On the other hand, he felt that he was about to break through.


    Want to use Wang Tengfei''s "help" to complete the breakthrough and promote from semi fairyland to fairyland.


    In other words, Wang Tengfei is just a stepping stone for him


    The stronger Wang Tengfei''s strength is, he will even be happier in the dark.


    Because no matter how strong Wang Tengfei''s strength is, it is impossible to go beyond the seventh level of Wonderland.


    Once he has not reached the eighth weight of Wonderland, he and Wang Tengfei belong to the same realm even in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Under such a premise, Wang Tengfei could not take his life.


    I''m just a little hurt at most.


    For Chen Yu, in order to make a breakthrough in his cultivation, it''s just a little fun to get hurt physically.


    On the contrary, the stronger Wang Tengfei''s strength, the stronger the impact on his cultivation bottleneck.


    In this way, Chen Yu thought to himself that the breakthrough of cultivation will be carried out more smoothly. However, he is only hurt. He is not dead. He can also make his cultivation complete the breakthrough.


    This kind of business that makes a lot of money is very rare. I don''t know when I can find it outside this time.


    That is because of this, for Chen Yu, whether Wang Tengfei can suppress Zhao Shanhe has nothing to do with him, and it is even more impossible to produce the so-called psychological pressure.


    It can be said that all this is Wang Tengfei''s self righteousness and some lust.


    And the people in the empty arena here are just a group of curfew people.


    Chen Yu doesn''t bother to talk to these people at all. They can go as they like.


    It must be said that in this matter, Chen Yu really hit almost everyone here in the face.


    In particular, the so-called unparalleled Tianjiao Wang Tengfei was the first to bear the brunt and was beaten in the face by Chen Yu.


    Unfortunately, they can''t realize all this.


    Otherwise, at this moment, they will inevitably feel the burning pain on their faces.


    In particular, Wang Tengfei was afraid that a face that was originally handsome would be swollen and could not be seen. He directly completed the disfigurement effect.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu could not help shaking his head. At this moment, a sigh came out slowly:


    "Why..."


    This scene was immediately seen by the people in the empty arena here.


    At the moment, when the look moved one after another, most of the eyes twinkled

 Chapter 1451

    But it was only a few breaths, and most of them showed a touch of disappointment on their faces.


    "When did this scholar pretend to be like this? Doesn''t he know the meaning of Wang Tengfei''s suppression of Zhao Shanhe?"


    "Alas, it''s also possible that this person has understood, but he can only pretend to be like this to relieve his mood..."


    "Anyway, it''s estimated that his heart will not feel good. After all, Wang Tengfei''s Yang Mou is indeed extremely superb. It''s inevitable to bear who is in the position of a scholar..."


    The people here thought that Chen Yu was pretending to be calm, and Wang Tengfei saw Chen Yu''s appearance from above.


    This scene made him move suddenly, but then he looked gloomy. Wang Tengfei looked at Chen Yu coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "I''m dying. I don''t know whether to live or die. Just keep pretending to be calm. After I suppress Zhao Shanhe in a moment, I think you''ll pretend or not..."


    When the words came out, they fell into Chen Yu''s ears, which also made him speechless in the depths of his heart.


    Secretly, Wang Tengfei is also a generation of Tianjiao. Why is he so mother-in-law? He has been chirping here all the time.


    Now he looked impatient and didn''t bother to pay attention to Wang Tengfei.


    In his opinion, Wang Tengfei is just a stepping stone for himself in the near future.


    In addition, it''s a waste of energy on Wang Tengfei.


    At the thought of this, he could not help shrugging his shoulders, and his face showed a look of irrefutability.


    This scene was naturally seen by Wang Tengfei.


    Let his mind at this moment, suddenly buzzing, directly poured a touch of Qi and blood, and immediately went up.


    But he was pressed down in time, knowing that he had no effect to talk more now.


    The scholar must be forced to speak hard. The best way is to fight a shocking battle soon.


    Take action by yourself and kill all the vitality in this human body bit by bit!


    It depends on how hard he speaks!


    Not only that, but also let him know how expensive it is to offend himself!


    These thoughts came out of Wang Tengfei''s mind like lightning.


    It directly permeated his whole mind, making his eyes flash a killing opportunity at this moment.


    But this time he never spoke again. He just took a cold look at Chen Yu below.


    Wang Tengfei''s body slowly disappeared from the Dragon chair emitting a faint golden light.


    At the same time, Zhao Shanhe in the light curtain below, his look has changed from the previous calm to today''s dignified.


    Because at the moment, Zhao Shanhe naturally knows that his opponent this time is the unparalleled Tianjiao King taking off on the northern competitive platform!


    "Unexpectedly, my opponent this time is Wang Tengfei..."


    At this moment on the northern competitive stage, Zhao Shanhe, wearing a mountain and river Taoist robe in the light curtain, could not help frowning at this moment.


    At this time, these thoughts suddenly appeared from the depths of his heart and filled Zhao Shanhe''s whole mind.


    He was no longer indifferent, but he was worried because of the emergence of the king of heaven''s arrogance.


    In the mid-term of the fairyland, which is based on his cultivation, he has a rare and incomparable Taixu blood, which makes his comprehensive combat strength comparable to the seventh level of the fairyland. In these more than 20 consecutive victories, it virtually makes him sit firmly on the northern competitive platform and become the throne of the second batch of characters under the two unparalleled Tianjiao.


    But even at this level, his strength still has some deficiencies compared with the take-off of the world''s Tianjiao king.


    Zhao Shanhe knew this very well in his heart.


    But it is precisely because of this that he will be under a lot of pressure at this moment in his heart.


    He thought of his past. In the past, when he took his brother Zhao Qingyun out of the place where the master sat, he made a lofty ambition to the sky.


    At that time, because he inherited the Taixu blood of the late master, he also accepted the cultivation cultivation cultivation that the master had laid before Zuohua many years ago, which made his strength advance by leaps and bounds. From the former lonely man who made a living by picking up waste, he became one of today''s pride.


    At that time, he could say that his real heart was higher than heaven. He thought that the heroes in the world were just like this. He and his brother Zhao Qingyun got their own teacher''s respect, so amazing.


    I think the world is so big that wherever the sun and moon shine and mountains and rivers go, with the strength of Taixu blood, they can go everywhere.


    Even if you meet those who used to be called the so-called unparalleled Tianjiao in your own eyes, you can fight with each other with your own strength.


    It can be said that I think I am no weaker than the other party, and even more often, I still have more chances to win.


    In other words, with this mentality, he and his brother Zhao Qingyun came to this martial arts holy meeting, thinking that he must be able to completely soar to the sky and become famous all over the world through this grand meeting, rank among the world''s greatest Tianjiao, and obtain the divine inheritance that is likely to appear in this martial arts holy meeting.


    In fact, as he expected, no one, even one, could be qualified to force him to use all his strength in the trials of the military games.


    During that time, no matter what kind of opponent, he was just an enemy in his hands, and the other party had been defeated.


    Not only did he have such a terrible record here, but even his brother Zhao Qingyun was one of the strongest on the northern stage.


    The two brothers were so strong that his self-confidence burst again at that time.


    I looked forward to the decisive battle after that.


    Especially for the God level inheritance that is likely to appear, there is a feeling of victory.


    But all this, after their brothers were assigned to the northern competitive platform, when the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao appeared and sat on the five-way competitive platform.


    Feel the ten unparalleled Tianjiao, after the invisible pressure.


    At that moment, his heart began to sink slowly.

 Chapter 1452

    Zhao Qingyun knew that he had been a little naive all the time. It can be said that he thought too simply of this military games.


    In his heart, he thought that, like the previous Martial Arts Games, the seventh cultivation in Wonderland could be held high and dominate the audience with a overlooking attitude.


    The appearance of the ten greatest Tianjiao made him understand his ridiculous.


    It can be said that even if they are on their own northern competitive platform, the two who are at the bottom of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    That is, Wang Tengfei of the Wang family and Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family.


    Only these two seemingly weakest peerless Tianjiao are not weak compared with themselves.


    Even let him have to admit that the strength of these two people is probably stronger than himself.


    After all, the other party has really reached the seventh weight of Wonderland, not similar to him. It''s just that the comprehensive strength can be comparable to the seventh weight of Wonderland.


    For this kind of thing, he knows very well from the bottom of his heart. It seems that he has the seventh combat power of the fairyland.


    But in fact, his situation is just ostensibly bright.


    If it is true, he is just a fake.


    Although it was cruel, he had to admit it.


    Once the two sides are really on the battlefield, he will encounter the seventh strongest person in the real fairyland. After all, his strength will be worse.


    The weakest two of the top ten peerless Tianjiao have lost some of their own, not to mention the other peerless Tianjiao who are obviously stronger.


    It can be said that it was at that time that he understood that with his own strength, it was a delusion to want to get the God level inheritance that is very likely to appear.


    Now that this is the case, it is impossible to get the divine level inheritance, so put your mind on the inheritance that can be suitable for the level of unparalleled Tianjiao.


    After all, with his own strength, although he is weaker than those unparalleled Tianjiao, he is not completely hopeless if he really fights at that time.


    After all, in this martial arts holy meeting, even the greatest Tianjiao may be injured.


    If someone is seriously injured and meets himself before he completely recovers, he does not have a chance to defeat the other party.


    With such a state of mind, he also adjusted slightly. He was a little agitated because of the emergence of unparalleled Tianjiao.


    But the next scene made him a little silly again.


    Because in addition to the ten unparalleled Tianjiao, in the link of the five-way competition.


    Those dark horses have sprung up one after another in this martial arts games.


    Just on the northern competitive stage, they have two not weaker than themselves.


    One is the seemingly ordinary scholar, while the other is Wang Qingtan, who was not outstanding before.


    These two people, like themselves, have the seventh strength comparable to the fairyland.


    In this way, he felt that even those top-level inheritance suitable for the level of unparalleled Tianjiao.


    His strength may be beyond his grasp.


    After all, even on the northern competitive stage, there are already two dark horses that are not weaker than themselves.


    In addition, dark horses appear frequently on several other competitive platforms.


    Not only the contemporary saints of the xuanyue temple on the Oriental competitive platform, which is located in the far west of the mainland.


    That is, Ji Tinghan, who killed the demon monk in the western regions in the first World War, even had the same rare divine blood as himself!


    Even through watching the war at that time, he had to admit that.


    It seems that his Taixu blood is not as practical as the xuanyue blood, which can enhance his attack power.


    His biggest dependence in his life could not compare with each other, which made his heart heavy for a moment.


    But it''s just a Ji listening to cold. In the final analysis, it''s just between Bozhong and himself in strength.


    What really surprised him was that Murong Hongxuan was born on the southern competitive stage.


    To a certain extent, Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, was able to compete with Xiong Hongwu, who ranked first in the world''s arrogance. Such a strong strength must not be much weaker than Xiong Hongwu.


    It can be said that the appearance of Murong Hongxuan suddenly fell into his mind like a bolt from the blue.


    That''s not it. Even Xuan Lingfei, who was instructed by Murong Hongxuan.


    They also broke through the middle of the fairyland and reached the seventh level of the fairyland that they could touch only by relying on Taixu blood.


    These things can be said to be coming, which surprised him again and again.


    The flame of hope in his heart is also gradually extinguished.


    Let him have little hope for the top inheritance suitable for the unparalleled Tianjiao level.


    After all, limited by the golden martial arts Saint card, it is likely that there are only a few top inheritance at this level.


    But now there are not a few strong people in this martial arts holy meeting.


    It can be said that in today''s military games, there are three giants in the open.


    They are Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, Murong Hongxuan on the southern competitive stage, and Lei haoqiong, the non Nian Lei Zong.


    All three of them have the eighth combat power in Wonderland, and are really standing at the top of the pyramid of the martial arts games.


    Only these three people are qualified to compete for the ultimate possible divine inheritance.


    Under such a premise, the rest of the strong people can only retreat and seek second place.


    Most of us have little hope for the divine inheritance and no longer report it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those top inheritance suddenly became a pastry.


    Almost any one who has reached the seventh heaviest strength in Wonderland will inevitably have some thoughts on the top inheritance.


    This kind of thing was very clear in his heart, because he would have planned like this.


    It is precisely because of this, in this martial arts holy meeting with a large number of strong people, I''m afraid those top inheritance can''t be touched by themselves.


    But at this time, he still had a glimmer of hope anyway.


    Not long ago, the battle that appeared on the northern competitive platform had an unprecedented impact on him just because it was close at hand.


    The scholar who was as famous as himself hit Wang Qingtan, who belonged to the same echelon as himself, and made the other party faint directly.


    This strength is not strong enough to simply explain!

 Chapter 1453

    Chen Yu showed such strong fighting power that Zhao Qingyun asked himself that if Wang Qingtan was not standing there, but he was facing the blow, he would not be better than Wang Qingtan, and he would inevitably end up in such a tragic end.


    Even the scholar who used to be as famous as himself is now transformed and has the strength to defeat him.


    This seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm him, which made him completely inherit the top and completely lose all hope.


    This is how people are. They are most afraid of comparison.


    If those who were stronger than themselves before, even if they become stronger later, they will not feel anything.


    Because this kind of thing is taken for granted.


    But once there was a person who had been at the same level as himself, suddenly one day, he broke out far more power than himself.


    Then this kind of thing is really a heavy blow to yourself.


    In his opinion, that scholar is such a person.


    But in any case, the worst result in his subconscious mind is just to give up the only few top inheritance.


    Just take part in this martial arts holy meeting and let yourself see those tianarrogants in the world.


    While expanding his horizons, he also taught himself the first lesson in the meaning of life since he left the customs.


    What he didn''t expect was that he had just adjusted his thoughts caused by the war between the scholar and Wang Qingtan.


    This is a new battle on the northern competitive stage... It''s his turn.


    The opponent is Wang Tengfei, one of the greatest Tianjiao in the world, who sits on this competitive platform.


    He thought to himself that after he went to the battlefield with Wang Tengfei with his own strength, the odds of victory were only three or seven.


    The 30% chance of victory let him know that once the war begins, the final result is very likely.


    It was he who was ruthlessly suppressed by the king of heaven.


    As a stepping stone, it turns into an invisible chip.


    To give the scholar a trace of pressure in his heart in the World War I not long after.


    I wanted to finish the Martial Arts Games safely.


    However, the consequences of this sudden World War I are somewhat inhumane to him


    At this moment, everything in the past suddenly passed away, floating invisibly from the depths of Zhao Shanhe''s mind.


    Let him suddenly get up in this moment.


    After a long time, Zhao Shanhe suddenly sighed. The gravity on his face appeared involuntarily because of the arrival of Wang Tengfei.


    Also at this time, gradually dissipated, until the last time, Zhao Shanhe''s look turned into the previous indifference again.


    It seems that the whole person suddenly figured it out at this moment, and his body and mind seem to have sublimated again.


    The mountain and river robe he was wearing and the vague figure on it seemed to move at this time.


    In the mountains and rivers drawn on this robe, Zhao Shanhe went away freely, which made the whole person of Zhao Shanhe seem to have a touch of ethereal temperament at this moment.


    "Now that you have reached this point, go on..."


    "Maybe what he said when he first saw the master''s incarnation was a faint point of today''s disaster. It has already appeared. Maybe there will be different disasters again in the years after me..."


    These words slowly appeared in Zhao Shanhe''s mind.


    When I looked up at the moment, I saw Wang Tengfei flying from above the light curtain.


    When the other party completely appeared, Zhao Shanhe''s eyes flashed slightly, and his voice suddenly came out at this moment:


    "Scattered repair... Zhao Shanhe!"


    "Fight!"


    Almost at the moment when Wang Tengfei settled down, Zhao Shanhe, dressed in Taoist robes, suddenly heard a voice. When it spread in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, it soon fell into Wang Tengfei''s ears.


    The strong sense of war contained in this voice made him look slightly at it for a moment.


    He looked very gloomy because of Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, because of Zhao Shanhe''s words, they all eased slightly.


    At the moment, Wang Tengfei''s eyes moved slightly and condensed on Zhao Shanhe in an instant.


    Especially when he noticed the faint indifference of the other party, Wang Tengfei looked a little moved.


    As the Tianjiao of the royal family of the great family of the Tiance Empire, he is also well-informed.


    There are countless classics in the family. He also went to read them many times for a period of time to increase his knowledge.


    Knowing that Zhao Shanhe looks like today, it seems that this situation will occur only after a certain degree of thorough understanding


    Obviously, the man in Taoist robe in front of him also had some experiences unknown to outsiders.


    Otherwise, there will be no such relief on Zhao Shanhe.


    When these thoughts suddenly appeared at this moment, they immediately echoed from the depths of Wang Tengfei''s mind and filled his whole mind.


    Let Wang Tengfei''s face show a look of interest at this moment.


    He took a deep look at the calm Zhao Shanhe, and suddenly his voice came out:


    "Some meaning..."


    "Before that, Mr. Wang also watched you several competitions above the light curtain. From the situation of your shooting, if Mr. Wang expected well, you are not from our Tiance empire..."


    When the words came out, Wang Tengfei''s eyes suddenly flashed at this time.


    Even at this time, his eyes were slightly undetectable and swept over Zhao Shanhe in an instant.


    He said these words on purpose in order to find out the details of Zhao Shanhe.


    Want to see what kind of reaction the other party will have because of his sentence.


    And he knew countless people, so he trained his eyes under such circumstances.


    It can also guess something through the other party''s reaction.


    But to Wang Tengfei''s disappointment, Zhao Shanhe listened to these words at the moment.


    Just a light smile, the look is still very calm, as if it was noncommittal.


    In fact, this is understandable.


    Although Zhao Shanhe was arrogant before.


    But that''s because he and his brother Zhao Qingyun have been closed in their master''s cave for too long.


    Suddenly, several years have passed in the twinkling of an eye, making them almost completely disconnected from the outside world to a certain extent.


    Therefore, only at the beginning of customs clearance, because of information asymmetry.

 Chapter 1454

    On the one hand, it is because my previous level is too low. The definition of Tianjiao still stays at the time when I was weak.


    On the other hand, the soaring of their own strength has brought them extremely inflated self-confidence. Such a two pronged approach will cause Zhao Shanhe''s heart to be higher than heaven at that time, thinking that the heroes in the world were still the arrogance when he was weak.


    In fact, this change almost always happens to whoever it happens to.


    Even some people are afraid that they will be worse than Zhao Shanhe.


    In addition to this special situation, in essence, Zhao Shanhe and his brother Zhao Qingyun.


    Because they used to pick up waste for a living, Zhao Qingyun has experienced a lot in this life.


    The most obvious is to see too many people and encounter too many white eyes.


    After so many hardships in life, the mental training can be said to be extremely terrible.


    The whole person is very sensitive to everything in this world.


    Therefore, in the face of Wang Tengfei''s superficial approach, in fact, it is a means to test the details. In Zhao Shanhe''s opinion, it''s just a small trick.


    He can''t remember how many times he looked polite but disgusted when begging from others.


    Wang Tengfei still wants to test him?


    It''s a little ridiculous.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhao Shanhe deliberately performed in this way just now, in order to give Wang Tengfei a ambiguous answer and let him return in vain.


    This scene naturally fell into Wang Tengfei''s eyes and made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    But then he showed a smile on his face and said faintly:


    "In the past, in order to broaden my horizons, my royal family once sent me to visit the whole Tiance Empire, but I don''t aim at this small world. I know that my generation of monks can''t be limited to this country..."


    "Therefore, after the tour, I didn''t directly return to the Wang family, but stayed in the surrounding empires for almost a year..."


    "In that short year, I visited dozens of forces that were not weaker than my Wang family alone. I fought with Tianjiao under their door many times in order to understand the Tao in the world..."


    "After all, there are 3000 people in the Tao. Although I have no chance to see all of them in this life, I am willing to expand my knowledge."


    "It can be said that whether it''s our Tiance empire or the surrounding emperors in China, I have fought against Tianjiao under their door with some powerful forces. Therefore, I can judge which school the other party comes from by looking at the way outsiders shoot..."


    "Looking at the martial arts holy meeting, I can''t see the details. It''s only a very few people, including you."


    "So far, Mr. Wang just wants to know where you study. Can you tell me?"


    At the moment, Wang Tengfei secretly urged a trace of cultivation in his body.


    When his voice came out, it spread instantly and filled the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    Unexpectedly, they all formed bursts of echoes and constantly echoed:


    "What kind of teacher..."


    These voices fell into Zhao Shanhe''s ears, which also made the corners of his mouth slowly outline a sneer at this moment.


    He was tired of Wang Tengfei''s temptation, and now he didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with each other.


    At the moment, the voice came out with a trace of impatience.


    "Shenlin Xiaoxiu, no door, no school!"


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei suddenly moved, but then it turned gloomy. He took a cold look at Zhao Shanhe.


    Deep inside, although there is some recognition for this person''s vigilance, there is still a killing opportunity.


    After all, Wang Tengfei wasted so many words just to find out the details of Zhao Shanhe. Although it seems unimportant on the surface, it is actually different from Wang Tengfei.


    For Wang Tengfei, if he knew what Zhao Shanhe studied, he could recall the other party''s way of action according to his insight.


    Once he fights with Zhao Shanhe, he can target this person in advance.


    Although he thought to himself that the strength of Zhao Shanhe was still worse than himself.


    Even in this war, he is sure to win, but for Wang Tengfei, looking at some things can''t just look at the small profits in front of him. For him, Zhao Shanhe is just an appetizer.


    What really makes him pay attention to is the peak battle on the northern competitive stage that will break out with the scholar in the near future.


    Compared with Zhao Shanhe, the scholar just really made Wang Tengfei feel thorny.


    This man was able to hit Wang Qingtan with one blow, so he had to pay attention to it secretly.


    It can be said mercilessly that the scholar''s current performance can completely threaten him.


    Although this kind of thing is difficult to accept, after all, he is one of the greatest arrogants in the world. It''s hard to say that he was provoked by the ordinary mole ants before.


    But he also had to admit that the other side was indeed unusual.


    It is precisely because of this that he did not dare to underestimate the scholar.


    Now he and Zhao Shanhe suddenly have a war, which must be said to be a disadvantage to him.


    Because once he used too many cards in this war, he would be passive when he faced the scholar soon.


    After all, this is equivalent to oneself in the light and the other party in the dark.


    That''s why he wanted to solve the Zhao Shanhe at the least cost.


    It can be said that Wang Tengfei is not a simple figure all the time. Although he is only at the end of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, in fact, his mind is extremely meticulous.


    They often rely on their own mind to strive for some advantages for themselves as much as possible. In the eyes of outsiders, it is just a slight advantage.


    For example, in the past, Wang Tengfei deliberately designed the Yang scheme to make the scholar feel pressure because he suppressed Zhao Shanhe.


    At that time, once a battle breaks out between the two sides, he will be afraid of hands and feet, which makes him have an advantage.


    Similarly, Wang Tengfei at the moment is the same, that is, he has the psychology of increasing his advantages as much as possible.


    It''s just a pity that it''s obvious that the Zhao Shanhe in front of us doesn''t seem to be a simple thing

 Chapter 1455

    From this short contact, Wang Tengfei can find that Zhao Qingyun has always done everything without leakage and didn''t give him a chance to exploit loopholes.


    At the thought of this, Wang Tengfei stopped grinding Kung Fu, but glanced at Zhao Shanhe coldly. Then he sneered and said in a cold voice:


    "Since you have been so disrespectful, in that case, I won''t waste time with you anymore..."


    "After I suppress you, I''ll find the guy who doesn''t know what to do and let him know that provoking Wang Tengfei is the stupidest decision he has made in his life!"


    It was almost when Wang Tengfei''s words just came out of his mouth and suddenly spread around.


    At this moment, his body suddenly began to blur, that is, in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared in place.


    At the same time, in Zhao Shanhe on the other side of the light curtain, his mind has been enveloping each other from beginning to end since the moment Wang Tengfei appeared.


    It was precisely because of this that Zhao Shanhe flashed his eyes at the moment when Wang Tengfei just moved.


    At this moment, his body jerked back and retreated rapidly.


    At this time, Zhao Shanhe raised his right hand like a lightning bolt and suddenly waved it to the front.


    Suddenly, the void in front of him suddenly appeared a wind blade about the size of Zhang.


    At that moment, it was completely formed and sent out a sharp breath.


    At the moment, under the light, Zhao Shanhe suddenly rushed out with his heart.


    It suddenly broke out in mid air and directly turned into countless wind blades that were reduced many times.


    The void around it shook violently, and was completely shrouded by the vortex condensed by countless wind blades.


    The roar suddenly came out at this moment, and when it spread around, a figure walked out calmly.


    This person is Wang Tengfei.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Zhao Shanhe, who was still retreating at the moment, and did not make a ripple in his heart.


    After all, in Zhao Shanhe''s opinion, it would be ridiculous if Wang Tengfei, the world''s greatest Tianjiao, could not even resist this move and hurt himself a little.


    At this moment, it is not just Zhao Shanhe.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei also looked calm. After all, Zhao Shanhe''s advantage in speed has long been famous on the northern competitive platform.


    So it''s no surprise that I suddenly failed to succeed at that moment.


    At the moment, seeing that Zhao Shanhe was still retreating, Wang Tengfei raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his hands suddenly pinched at this moment.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, it has been completely completed. Suddenly, it soars into the air towards the Zhaoshan River in the distance.


    Suddenly, Wang Tengfei''s fingertips seemed to have heard a silent roar, which suddenly spread out.


    When the surrounding space fluctuated, a fire python with a length of several feet suddenly turned out.


    Even this is no longer the so-called python, but a Jiao.


    Because there are two bulges above the head of the fire python, like the Dragon horn, emitting a dark cold light.


    As soon as the fire Jiao appeared, a terrible high temperature came out.


    At this moment, the space in all directions began to become a little distorted, as if it was difficult to bear the heat.


    "Off!!!"


    At the moment, after Wang Tengfei gently clicked, the indifferent voice came out.


    The fire Jiao suddenly raised his head and roared. When he rolled, the whole body suddenly rushed out.


    The speed was as fast as if it had penetrated the void. In an instant, it was close to Zhaoshan river.


    In the void arena at this moment, countless people opened their eyes and looked into the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also opened his eyes, and his eyes focused on the fire Jiao in an instant.


    If Chen Yu remembers correctly, this is the first time he has seen Wang Tengfei make a real move.


    Although this matter seems like a dream, after all, the five-party competition of the Martial Arts Games has been going on for the eighth day.


    Many contestants have been on stage dozens of times. In that case, Wang Tengfei must have shot many times. How can it be regarded as the first real shot.


    In fact, there is a reason for this. After all, on this northern competitive platform, people who can threaten Wang Tengfei.


    I''m afraid there are only Chen Yu and others. In addition, those contestants, under Wang Tengfei''s hand, can''t even support a move and lose in an instant.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, Wang Tengfei did not make a second move until this war with Zhao Shanhe.


    It was his first real shot.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Yufang cast his eyes.


    After all, he knew from the bottom of his heart that although he hit Wang Qingtan of the Wang family hard, he was still a little worse in strength than Wang Tengfei.


    As for the battle soon after, Chen Yu thought to himself that the victory or defeat between him and Wang Tengfei was only four or six.


    Under such a premise, we can take the opportunity to understand Wang Tengfei''s general strength through the war between Wang Tengfei and Zhao Shanhe.


    Well, soon after, when the two men''s war, I can prepare myself in advance.


    Although he is confident that he can make a breakthrough in this war, Wang Tengfei is just a stepping stone for him.


    However, Chen Yu has always sought stability. In his opinion, the deeper he knows about Wang Tengfei before his breakthrough, the less he will be hurt. After all, once both sides arrive on the battlefield, they are bound to take the shot, that is, with the opportunity to kill, and will not keep their hands at all.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Yu thought to himself that he would be injured soon.


    As for the martial arts breakthrough, once the physical injury is too serious, it will inevitably have an impact on the breakthrough at that crucial time.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu will take the mentality of considering later to observe Wang Tengfei''s war.


    At the moment when he looked, the divine king''s will suddenly gushed out of his body and filled the whole northern competitive platform in an instant.


    But all this, because of the strong will of the God King, there are 100000 spectators in the void arena here.


    And thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform, no one was aware of the dark scene at this moment.


    After all, with their strength, in Chen Yu''s current state, the divine king''s will is not qualified to detect the existence of the divine king''s will.

 Chapter 1456

    It can be said without hesitation that even if Chen Yu is only a semi fairyland now, it is impossible for these people to notice the divine king''s will in his realm as long as they are not in the fairyland.


    Once Chen Yu successfully broke through the semi fairyland and successfully reached the fairyland.


    If it really comes to that time, the will of the God King that he sends out, even the strong people of ordinary fairyland, can''t notice it.


    After all, this is the will of the God King, the supreme power in the world, but it has always been limited by Chen Yu''s strength, so that the power of the God King''s will can''t be brought into full play.


    Only with Chen Yuxiu''s step-by-step promotion can we show the strength of God King''s will bit by bit.


    It is precisely for this reason that at this moment, when Chen Yu unfolded the will of the divine king and condensed on Wang Tengfei in the light curtain on the northern competitive stage.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei looks as usual. It is obvious that he is not aware of the existence of the divine king''s will at all, and he does not know that his whole person has been completely exposed to Chen Yu at this time.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei just looked coldly at the Zhaoshan River retreating rapidly in the distance.


    At the same time, the fire Jiao he displayed also sent out an amazing high temperature in his roar at this time.


    When the space around the Jiao body is distorted, it is constantly close to Zhaoshan river.


    One person and one jiao fly through the light curtain, bringing up the surrounding space and spreading with ripples.


    Obviously, the speed of the fire Jiao was one point faster, and the gap between the fire Jiao and Zhao Shanhe became smaller and smaller with the passage of the world.


    Almost at the same time, Zhao Shanhe, who was retreating, flashed his eyes and saw that the fire Jiao was completely approaching.


    He also looked a little dignified. He secretly said that Wang Tengfei''s strength was better than himself.


    After all, the other party is the real seventh strongest in Wonderland, not himself. This kind of comprehensive strength is comparable to the seventh strongest in Wonderland.


    The fire Jiao was no weaker than himself in speed. Even under this chase, he was unconsciously caught up by the fire Jiao.


    Although this is because he didn''t stimulate the Taixu blood, so he didn''t play a real speed, the real Qi in his body also changed slightly after years of contact because of the infection of Taixu blood.


    But the most obvious thing is that once he urges the real Qi in his body, his speed is in the same state, and he can completely stand out from the crowd.


    Even those martial artists who are a level higher than themselves can barely catch up with each other by relying only on their own internal Qi.


    It is precisely because of this that when I see Wang Tengfei''s fire Jiao, I can surpass myself in speed, which urges the real Qi in my body.


    It can be seen from here that Wang Tengfei is really a proud man.


    Deep in his heart, he knew that although he didn''t urge Taixu blood to burst out all his strength.


    But similarly, it is obvious that Wang Tengfei is the same, just a random temptation.


    At the moment, seeing that the fire Jiao was fast, the distance from him was only Zhang Xu, and the high temperature emitted from the Jiao.


    His mountain and river Taoist robe made of special materials began to melt at this moment.


    It can be said that the powerful wave emitted by this fire Jiao can completely kill any warrior in the middle of the fairyland.


    With such terrible strength, Zhao Shanhe didn''t dare to trust for a moment.


    After all, I only have an advantage in speed, but I don''t have much improvement in defense. I don''t dare to connect with the fire Jiao.


    At this critical moment, Zhao Shanhe finally stopped hiding and urged the Taixu blood in his body.


    Almost at the moment when Zhao Shanhe urged the blood vessels of Taixu in his body, a wave that was obviously stronger than before suddenly emanated from his body.


    This breath makes Zhao Shanhe at this moment have a faint green awn in his eyes, which can''t be checked.


    His speed suddenly increased at this time, and the distance between him and the fire Jiao was opened in an instant.


    When he retreated, Zhao Shanhe raised his right hand and waved it forward. Suddenly, the void not far in front of him shook directly at this moment.


    A whirlwind of about Zhang''s size flashing green awn suddenly turned out and sent out amazing fluctuations, which made the strong wind roar and pass away. If it was pulled, it directly merged into the whirlwind.


    At this moment, the whirlwind expanded rapidly. It was just a blink of an eye. It had changed and expanded several times directly, making the cyan whirlwind, which was only about ten feet in size, become several feet in size at this moment.


    In an instant, the whirlwind looked extremely powerful and could be called a great increase in prestige.


    At the moment, with Zhao Shanhe''s heart moving, he suddenly went straight to the approaching fire Jiao.


    At this moment, they suddenly contacted each other, and a roar like a heavy thunder broke out at this moment.


    When the fire dragon touched the whirlwind, it seemed as if it had encountered a heavy blow of force majeure, and suddenly there was a startling cry.


    At the same time, at this moment, the whole Jiao began to appear cracks, which weakened the momentum of the fire Jiao in an instant.


    It was just a few blinks of an eye, and the dense cracks were completely filled with the fire Jiao.


    Until a crisp "click" sound came out at this time, the fire Jiao seemed to have reached the limit at this moment, and could no longer adhere to it.


    A roar was raised to the sky, as if with a strong sense of reluctance. When a burst of clicking sound kept coming out, it suddenly broke.


    The whole huojiao''s body was shattered, but it did not completely dissipate. It seemed that it was unwilling to completely disappear in the world. It directly turned into countless hot scales. When it exposed the awn of forest cold, it directly condensed together and turned into a whirlwind.


    But in this whirlwind, there are countless forest scales, hiding a faint killing opportunity, and directly touched with the whirlwind with green light.

 Chapter 1457

    This time, there was no imagined roar from the collision. These two spirits merged at this moment.


    It seems that they are consuming each other''s strength, completely regardless of each other.


    At this time, countless spatial ripples condensed into essence, spread to all directions, and filled less than half of the light curtain.


    The waves from the whirlwind after the integration also gradually weakened.


    Until it was completely flat, the whirlwind dissipated in the light curtain.


    This scene immediately caught the eyes of the people in the empty arena here. At this moment, they couldn''t help shaking their hearts.


    At the same time, people looked at Zhao Shanhe with a trace of surprise.


    After all, that''s Wang Tengfei. Among the thousands of contestants in the martial arts games, he ranks among the top ten peerless Tianjiao.


    With such a famous existence, Zhao Shanhe can even compete with Wang Tengfei.


    However, some people, because of their higher strength, naturally have a deeper understanding of the previous scene.


    I saw some clues and knew that this was just Wang Tengfei''s random blow, and more was just a temptation.


    As for Zhao Shanhe, from his previous performance, it is obvious that he has been exerting his real strength.


    Just from this point of view, it is directly superior to the judgment.


    At the same time, Chen Yu looked a little moved outside the light curtain on the northern competitive stage.


    His face also showed some dignity. In a voice that only himself could hear, he murmured:


    "Unexpectedly, this has just begun. Zhao Shanhe has been forced to use Taixu blood..."


    "Wang Tengfei is really extraordinary. He can rank among the world''s greatest Tianjiao. Sure enough, he is also outstanding..."


    "However, according to the current situation, Wang Tengfei obviously doesn''t intend to waste any more time. He wants to solve this senseless battle as soon as possible. It''s precisely because of this that he took an aggressive momentum before..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    If what he expected was good, Wang Tengfei held such a mentality.


    I''m afraid this battle won''t take too long. It''s estimated that it will be completely over in a short time, and the victory and defeat will be divided directly


    At that time, the situation of Zhao Shanhe... I''m afraid it was not optimistic.


    At the same time, Zhao Shanhe in the light curtain was consumed by the fire Jiao when he saw his attack.


    For a moment, he also felt a little thorny and frowned slightly.


    After all, his previous move was the increase he reached after he urged the blood vessels of Taixu in his body.


    But even if it was like this, it was just a random blow with Wang Tengfei, and Kaman became a draw.


    Around Zhao Shanhe, we have to admit that Wang Tengfei is really powerful, which he can''t compare.


    But he also has his own pride, although after seeing many Tianjiao in the martial arts games.


    Let him know that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people.


    But even under such circumstances, Zhao Shanhe still has his own pride.


    Not to mention that his master was also indomitable all his life. As his old man''s disciple, Zhao Shanhe would never be a coward if he asked himself.


    It is precisely because of this, even if Wang Tengfei is not something he can deal with, it is impossible for Zhao Shanhe to give up.


    It can be said that even if he made a living with Zhao Qingyun, he never bowed in his heart.


    Although they had to bow their heads, they were more stubborn. They never did anything and chose to give up directly.


    These thoughts appeared like lightning in the depths of Zhao Shanhe''s heart.


    Let his eyes show a touch of firmness at this moment.


    In a flash, his body directly melted into a void and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei flashed his eyes and sneered:


    "Finally wait until this moment..."


    When Zhao Shanhe''s body swayed and hid in the void, Wang Tengfei in the other direction of the light curtain flashed his eyes.


    It can be said without hesitation that he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    From the moment he set foot here, Wang Tengfei''s mind emerged. In the past, Zhao Shanhe fought with the one eyed man holding a double hammer.


    That was Zhao Shanhe''s first battle of the second echelon on the northern competitive stage.


    It was after this war that Zhao Shanhe really became famous.


    It was recognized by the people in the void arena as having the seventh strength comparable to the fairyland.


    Wang Tengfei will not forget that at that time, Zhao Shanhe''s body was like this. The whole person seemed to disappear without a trace, leaving the one eyed man nowhere to find.


    In that difficult time, the strength of the one eyed man was unconsciously consumed in the waiting.


    Until the other party was weakest, Zhao Shanhe''s body suddenly appeared, giving the one eyed man a fatal blow.


    It can be said that Wang Tengfei''s strong cultivation is around, and they all have a trace of fear for Zhao Shanhe''s strange body method.


    In his opinion, if he wants to really defeat Zhao Shanhe and suppress the other party in full view of the public, so as to give the scholar a trace of psychological pressure, then he must be able to crack Zhao Shanhe''s move.


    Otherwise, if you can''t grasp the trace of the other party clearly, how can you beat the other party?!


    And most importantly, Wang Tengfei is also a thoughtful person after all.


    Naturally, he also expected that his current battle would inevitably attract the scholar''s attention. Then it is obvious that the more times he shot, the stronger his strength exposed.


    The scholar''s understanding of himself will be more thorough.


    In this way, after solving Zhao Shanhe, in the world shaking battle soon, he may have to be limited everywhere because of the other party''s preparation.


    It has to be said that this result is not what Wang Tengfei wants to see.


    For this reason, the best solution for Wang Tengfei is to make a quick decision.


    As long as the number of shots is less, it is obvious that the scholar will naturally have much less mastery of himself

 Chapter 1458

    Therefore, Wang Tengfei didn''t want to slowly figure out the war with Zhao Shanhe from the beginning, but wanted to make a quick decision as soon as possible.


    The fire Jiao he had just struck was just a test.


    But that''s because in Wang Tengfei''s opinion, he is only a tentative blow, which is enough to force Zhao Shanhe not to hide again.


    Will be helpless, completely expand their full strength.


    And it is true that Zhao Shanhe''s strength is still much worse than himself after all.


    The other side just has some advantages in speed.


    In terms of attack power, it can''t be compared with him, the seventh strongest man in the real fairyland.


    He is just a fire Jiao, which can make Zhao Shanhe have to break out. In addition, he has real strength.


    At this time, he once again showed his strange body method, integrated into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    "That''s your move..."


    At this moment, a gloomy smile appeared on Wang Tengfei''s face.


    In his opinion, the most difficult part of Zhao Shanhe is this scene.


    Around him, his mind was suddenly collective. When he shrouded in all directions, he was unaware of each other''s trace.


    It seems that Zhao Shanhe is no longer in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, but in another place.


    But the same thing made him sure that once he could crack Zhao Shanhe''s body method.


    Then from then on, the other party will completely lose the threat to him. It''s easy to lose.


    At the thought of this, Wang Tengfei couldn''t help showing a cold light in his eyes. At the moment, his eyes swept around in an instant.


    Although no trace of Zhao Shanhe was found, and his mind did not send the slightest message.


    But Wang Tengfei didn''t worry at all, and didn''t seem crazy like the one eyed man at the beginning, looking for Zhao Shanhe hidden in the dark.


    He just stood still and didn''t turn around like an ant.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei closed his eyes slowly!


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people in the empty arena here, and most of them couldn''t help breathing at this time.


    It''s not that their concentration is not strong. It''s Wang Tengfei at this moment. His reaction is really strange.


    After all, there is some clarity in the current situation.


    Zhao Shanhe''s obvious that his advantage in speed is extremely terrible. After using some body method.


    The whole person seems to blend into the void and disappear completely.


    Like a killer hiding in the dark, he waited for Wang Tengfei to give him a fatal blow when his prey was weak.


    In this special period, Wang Tengfei closed his eyes as if he were not in disorder in the face of danger. In this way, he was a little worried.


    But some people seem to think of something at this time.


    In the depths of their minds, they suddenly came up with the rumors they had heard about the Wang family.


    "Is Wang Tengfei going to use this move?"


    At this time, outside the light curtain on the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu could not help frowning.


    To tell the truth, even he didn''t see through. What does Wang Tengfei mean by his actions at this moment.


    "I don''t know what Wang Tengfei is doing now..."


    "As for Zhao Shanhe... Obviously, it''s not because he used some rare body method, as these people think, that he can do this step. It''s because the Taixu blood in his body can briefly integrate with the power of heaven and earth around his body after thorough urging, so he can have this ability, which is similar to integration Void... "


    "Although this move does not pose a great threat to me, after all, I have the will of the divine king and can check all the details. No matter where Zhao Shanhe is, he can''t escape my eyes, but other people except me want to see through the trace of Zhao Shanhe. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing..."


    "In this way, Wang Tengfei will be forced to use his cards..."


    "Well, let me see what wonderful magic powers and methods your Wang family has! I can see through the location of Zhao Shanhe!"


    In the depths of Chen Yu''s heart, when countless ideas appeared like lightning, Wang Tengfei in the light curtain slowly outlined a sneer after closing his eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei''s faint voice came out suddenly:


    "Your name is Zhao Shanhe, isn''t it? I know you are still in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform and haven''t left here. You just hide in the dark like a mouse who doesn''t dare to show up..."


    "Think of me now, you are both confused and excited..."


    When these words came out, they soon spread and filled the whole light curtain.


    Naturally, it also fell into the ears of Zhao Shanhe, who was hiding in the dark and with a dignified face.


    Let him in this moment, but also a little confused in his heart.


    Secretly, what tricks is Wang Tengfei playing? It''s ridiculous to just think that he can attract himself out.


    However, if you look at it carefully, Wang Tengfei doesn''t seem to be leading him to appear. Instead, it makes Zhao Shanhe feel that the other party seems to have a confident look, which makes him more surprised. He doesn''t know what Wang Tengfei relies on. He dares to support himself in this way.


    Although the other party is better than himself, it''s too presumptuous to despise himself now.


    When he thought of this, Zhao Shanhe gave a cold hum in the depths of his heart.


    But he was not dazed, but still stood still. He wanted to see what Wang Tengfei wanted to do.


    At the same time, when Zhao Shanhe made a decision.


    Wang Tengfei in the other direction showed a indifferent smile on his face.


    The dull voice came out again at this moment and echoed in the whole light curtain:


    "You''re very good. If other contestants stand in my place now, they must have nothing to do with you. They may still be like your opponent. You play like a madman. After exhausting most of your strength, you suddenly appear and perform a fatal blow..."

 Chapter 1459

    "I have to say that everything that happened before and after shows that you are really a good means."


    "Unfortunately, this time you met me Wang Tengfei..."


    At this point, Wang Tengfei suddenly stopped, but anyone could hear it.


    In Wang Tengfei''s words, it is a pity that Zhao Shanhe pretends.


    In fact, in the dark, there is a deep irony hidden.


    At this moment, the strength in the void arena blinked one after another.


    Most of them are thinking about what kind of means this unparalleled Tianjiao king has to see through the traces of Zhao Shanhe.


    Similarly, there are some contestants who have some understanding of the situation in Tiance empire.


    They have also heard some rumors about the Wang family.


    At this moment, my heart suddenly became active, as if I thought of something, and I couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "If what I expected is good, Wang Tengfei is obviously going to use his cards!"


    Suddenly, some people immediately asked:


    "Cards? Are you talking about the three fairies of the king''s family of Tiance empire in the fairyland?!"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd couldn''t help boiling:


    "Not bad! They are the three most powerful fairies of the Wang family in the fairyland!"


    "These three fairies are well-known in Tiance Empire, known as the three wonders of the Wang family!"


    "Any of the three wonders of the Wang family is extremely amazing in power. It is a rare existence in the fairyland."


    "Ordinary people, however, can be called their own life-saving method if they can get one, and often such powerful fairies require very high qualifications for practitioners. Even the people of such a large royal family who can master the three wonders at the same time when they are in the fairyland are only three people, which can be counted with one slap."


    "Among them is the unparalleled Tianjiao Wang Tengfei!"


    "One of the three became the ruler of the royal family later, one became the elder of the family and took charge of the royal law Pavilion, and the other was naturally the unparalleled Tianjiao Wang Tengfei!"


    "As the ruler and elder of the royal family, the strength of these two people is nothing but the high heaven fairyland. From here, we can see how strong Wang Tengfei''s talent is. He can even be compared with the two strongmen of heaven fairyland."


    "The reason why we can do this step is because we have mastered the three wonders of the Wang family. Such a high evaluation standard can show how powerful the three wonders of the Wang family are."


    "If Wang Tengfei really moves the three wonders of the Wang family, I''m afraid that Zhao Shanhe will be more dangerous and less auspicious..."


    At this moment, the voice of discussion suddenly spread all over the world and echoed in the whole void arena.


    When they fell into the ears of the people, they couldn''t help living in the depths of their hearts, and a touch of shock appeared.


    Countless eyes condensed on Wang Tengfei at this moment.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also showed a sudden color on his face.


    He also heard about the three wonders of the Wang family when he was in huangtianzong.


    After all, the Wang family, like their emperor Tianzong, as a major force of the Tiance Empire, some powerful techniques in the family are indeed heard in the Empire.


    But before him, the realm was only a semi fairyland. Generally speaking, it was not enough at the level. After all, the understanding of the Wang family at the level of fairyland was not too profound.


    This kind of thing is actually very easy to understand. After all, anyone will have a general level.


    This level determines your upper limit. When you are here, it is obvious that the scenery above is difficult for you to see. You can only take a glimpse once in a while.


    Chen Yu''s current situation is like this. His understanding of the three wonders of the Wang family only stays at a general level.


    Therefore, at the moment before, although he thought of the three wonders of the Wang family at the first time.


    But I''m not sure. I just think there must be some special techniques in this big Wang family, which can see through the trace of Zhao Shanhe.


    Now, after the discussion of the people here, he couldn''t help but wonder and became a little interested in the so-called three wonders of the Wang family.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to use this war to find out the details of Wang Tengfei as much as possible, Wang Tengfei''s voice came out again in the light curtain:


    "Since someone has guessed it, so I won''t hide it anymore. Since I mastered these three wonders, you are the first person qualified for me to use."


    "You should feel honored for this..."


    At this moment, when Wang Tengfei''s words came out, there was a cold smile on his face.


    At the same time, his previously closed eyes suddenly opened at this time, and a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    Wang Tengfei''s right hand seemed to be slow, but it actually appeared in front of his chest like lightning. With his sudden pinch, the void suddenly shook for a moment.


    I saw that the light curtain here was originally isolated from the outside world, but at this time, with the vibration of the void, a dark cloud suddenly appeared above the light curtain!


    The dark clouds made the world around us suddenly dim at this time, as if it were the end of the world.


    At the same time, a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air, suddenly turned out from the black cloud, and suddenly fell down.


    Mercilessly shot at the northern competitive platform and the earth in the light curtain.


    When the roar came out, the world seemed to get wet at this moment.


    Even more at this time, a trace of rain fell from the sky!


    The rain... Came from that black cloud!


    "The first wonder... The earth is eroding the sun and rain!"


    Wang Tengfei''s cold voice suddenly echoed at this moment.


    Almost at the moment when his words came out, a thunder fell again from the black cloud.


    But this time it did not fall directly on the earth, but in full view of the public.


    Wang Tengfei jumped into the sky.


    And the thunder came into contact in an instant.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. Wang Tengfei''s body stayed in mid air and didn''t move.


    After the baptism of the previous thunder, there was no injury on his body.

 Chapter 1460

    At the moment, as Wang Tengfei''s eyes slowly closed, the drizzle between heaven and earth seemed to be more violent.


    At the same time, a breath that seemed to corrode all things in the world spread silently from these falling raindrops.


    It can be said that all these raindrops from this moment are no longer as "gentle" as before, but with a trace of corrosive power.


    Looking around, although the black cloud is not very big, it is only a few feet.


    But those raindrops falling from the sky with corrosive force enveloped the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform.


    It can be said that since this, it has sealed the light curtain without leakage.


    This scene fell into the eyes of peripheral Chen Yu and made his body shake at this moment.


    A fine light flashed in his eyes, and the whole person suddenly realized it at this moment.


    "I see!!!"


    "Wang Tengfei... You are really a good means!"


    "Originally, you didn''t want to go looking for Zhao Shanhe at all, because you know that with your own mind, you can''t detect the slightest trace of Zhao Shanhe."


    "Once you use your mind to look for it, you may end up in vain."


    "In addition, no matter what method you use to find it, it is also because the scope of this place is full of strong uncertainty."


    "So at the beginning, you gave up looking for this method. Instead, you changed it to today''s... Force Zhao Shanhe to show his feet!"


    Chen Yu''s fists hidden in his cuffs suddenly clenched at this moment.


    He had to admit that Wang Tengfei''s mind was indeed not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    All along, the scenes that this person has shown represent his deep mind, which is not so easy to deal with.


    The combat experience is too rich. Just from the handling method of this dilemma, you can get a glimpse of the leopard. It is enough to show that Wang Tengfei''s combat experience is by no means comparable to those ordinary aristocratic family young masters.


    It can be said that Wang Tengfei''s move is to minimize his own loss.


    "The so-called Wang family''s first unique, that is, the sun rain is obviously corrosive."


    "In such a airtight situation, it enveloped the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform."


    "No matter where Zhao Shanhe used his Taixu blood and hid there, he had to urge his cultivation in his body and resist the earth evil sun rain falling from the sky."


    "The so-called earth evil eclipse of the sun and rain is indeed extraordinary. After all, generally speaking, similar to this large-scale fairy art, the martial artist who performs this art needs to bear several times, or even dozens of times of the real Qi consumption, especially this way of earth evil eclipse of the sun and rain, which falls in such a large range, which is terrible for the real Qi consumption of martial artists!"


    "If this move is an ordinary fairyland, and the strength of the martial arts, even if it really reaches the seventh weight of the fairyland, with the consumption of real Qi by this fairyland, it can be said that it is very possible to absorb the real Qi of the seventh weight of the fairyland in a short period of time!"


    "However, in the current situation, the king''s take-off obviously didn''t consume much Qi. After feeling my God King''s will, I found that each drop of the fluctuation emitted from the earth eclipse sun and rain completely reached the blow of a seventh strong man in the fairyland!"


    "That is to say, in the light screen of the northern competitive platform at this moment, thousands of attacks comparable to the fire dragon fell in this moment. This is the most terrible place where the sun and rain are destroyed. The performer can play thousands of attacks of the same degree only by consuming the true Qi required by a magic!"


    At this moment, even Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his mind. He took a deep breath, and there was still a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Perhaps the reason why the earth Sha eclipse the sun and rain among the three wonders of the Wang family can be famous all over the world is because of this strong place!"


    "It is conceivable that Zhao Shanhe will soon be forced to appear under these ubiquitous earth evil sun rain. After all, a earth evil sun rain equivalent to huojiao can be resisted by his own cultivation, but ten... Or more earth evil sun rain must be unbearable!"


    "What a king''s three wonders, really extraordinary!!!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu could not help frowning.


    This is only one of the three wonders of the Wang family. It already has such a powerful power.


    It''s amazing that a martial artist who can perform magic can only lose one attack''s true Qi and play thousands of attacks of the same degree!


    Although these attacks can not be gathered together, they can only fall in a scattered state like today, but even so, we have to say that the king''s family is the first unique, and the earth erodes the strength of the sun and rain.


    And the other two wonders, since they can be as famous as the sun and rain of this place, will naturally not be weaker than.


    In this way, isn''t it said that Wang Tengfei''s hands still master two powerful fairies?!!


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He secretly said that Wang Tengfei was indeed worthy of the world''s pride. Indeed, he had his own excellence.


    Not only in cultivation, he surpassed thousands of contestants here, but also far ahead of everyone in terms of magic and Taoism, which made him feel a lot of pressure in his heart.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t worry too much. After all, as long as Wang Tengfei couldn''t achieve the effect of killing himself, Chen Yu thought to himself, he could seize the opportunity and make a breakthrough in time.


    Once his cultivation has made a breakthrough, he has jumped from a semi fairyland to a fairyland. Even if it is just the initial stage, he can completely confront Wang Tengfei.


    At that time, he can really compete with those unparalleled arrogants.


    These thoughts flashed in their hearts at this moment.


    Chen Yu''s look also gradually restored calm. He didn''t show too obvious, but changed into the previous indifference.


    At this time, his eyes also looked into the light curtain again.


    At the same time, through the information from the will of the God King, Chen Yu''s eyes were also immutable, condensed in a corner of the light curtain.


    There... Zhao Shanhe, wearing a Taoist robe, was pressing his cultivation in his body with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1461

    "Damn it... What kind of magic is this? Is the real Qi in Wang Tengfei endless?"


    Zhao Shanhe frowned deeply, and his heart was very anxious. After all, time didn''t wait. The current situation simply couldn''t allow him to be in a hurry.


    Every minute and every second he is here, he has to bear the corrosion from the earth, the sun and the rain.


    Speaking of the so-called Wang family''s first uniqueness, Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help but be afraid.


    At the beginning, when Wang Tengfei just performed this magic, it was really amazing through the formation in the field.


    After all, the earth''s eclipse of the sun and rain is only an instant, which has enveloped the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform, especially the fluctuation from above. Each drop of earth''s eclipse of the sun and rain can be said to be not weak, which can be comparable to the fire Jiao displayed by Wang Tengfei before.


    But at that time, Zhao Shanhe didn''t care much about the past. After all, this kind of large-scale fairy art often had shortcomings.


    Or because the range is too large, there will be much less true Qi shared on each blow, so the power will naturally be much weaker.


    Such attacks are often directed against many enemies whose strength is much weaker than their own.


    Or not only the scope is large enough, because the caster pursues the strength, so that the true Qi shared in each blow is also enough.


    In this way, the attack is indeed much stronger, but the same advantages and disadvantages.


    The magic in this state is terrible for the consumption of the true Qi in the caster''s body. It is often just a short time to completely suck up the true Qi in the human body.


    For Zhao Shanhe, since every drop of the sun and rain can be comparable to the fire Jiao before, it can be imagined that in order to achieve this powerful lethality, Wang Tengfei must also bear extremely terrible consumption.


    Under such circumstances, as long as he sticks to it more, he can keep the sun and the moon open.


    After all, with his strength, although he couldn''t resist the eclipse of the earth, there was too much rain, but he just insisted for a short time. Zhao Shanhe thought to himself that he could do it.


    When Wang Tengfei''s real Qi is poor, it must be the time when he is the weakest. At that time, he can sneak into Wang Tengfei''s side while Wang Tengfei is weak, and then show his full strength.


    Although because of Wang Tengfei''s strength, he may not be able to take this person''s life in one blow, at least he can hit Wang Tengfei hard.


    In this way, after absorbing the golden Holy Card of the unparalleled Tianjiao king.


    It can be predicted that his pure silver Holy Card will also degenerate, and directly become the tenth golden Holy Card step by step.


    Although it is inevitable that others will come to spy on it in the future, let''s not mention the future. At least through this war, I can be regarded as a complete flight to the sky and truly become famous all over the world through this martial arts holy meeting.


    All this is because of Wang Tengfei. If he hadn''t performed one of the so-called three wonders of the Wang family, he wouldn''t have such a rare opportunity in the world.


    Even at that time, in his opinion, was Wang Tengfei too entrusted to give him such a good opportunity.


    It made him happy for a while, but with the passage of time.


    Zhao Shanhe vaguely found that something was wrong, and everything did not develop in the direction he expected.


    Because under his dark observation, the real Qi in Wang Tengfei''s body seemed endless, and it didn''t last a day.


    In particular, Wang Tengfei''s face was ruddy, which confirmed Zhao Shanhe''s guess.


    On the contrary, the true Qi in his body became more and more scarce in the process of resisting the sun and rain in that place, so he couldn''t help observing it carefully, but his face became more and more ugly.


    He also found out the strong place where the earth eroded the sun and rain, which made him very desperate in his heart.


    At this moment, Zhao Shanhe''s face has begun to turn pale. Unconsciously, his real Qi has been consumed to only 30%.


    Let him understand that if he doesn''t come out and fight with Wang Tengfei again, he can die just by taking advantage of the sun and rain!


    "Wang Tengfei..."


    Zhao Shanhe looked very gloomy, and his body suddenly flashed out of the void at this moment.


    Almost Zhao Shanhe''s body, with a faint weakness, appeared in the light curtain from a space, and the people in the void arena immediately noticed the scene.


    In particular, seeing the pallor on Zhao Shanhe''s face immediately made their hearts vibrate at this moment.


    How can they not see the current situation? It is clear that Zhao Shanhe hid as before.


    But this time, it is obvious that Zhao Shanhe did not have the good luck before, because the enemy he met this time, unfortunately, the unparalleled Tianjiao King took off.


    After the other party only performed the first skill of the Wang family, that is, the earth eroded the sun and rain, Zhao Shanhe obviously had no place to hide, which was forced out by Wang Tengfei.


    Zhao Shanhe''s biggest dependence is the body method that can be hidden in space.


    But now, after Wang Tengfei used the earth to erode the sun and rain to crack this move, I''m afraid that from now on, Zhao Shanhe will no longer have a slightest threat to Wang Tengfei.


    At this moment, these thoughts suddenly emerged from the depths of their minds, making them smack one by one. They secretly said that the three wonders of the king''s family were indeed not in vain.


    The most powerful magic that can be performed by the royal family in the fairyland is indeed far more powerful than ordinary magic.


    Many of them are arrogant outside, and their horizons are natural.


    By observing today''s war, most of them can see the strength of this place.


    Such a wide range of magic can be said to be extremely terrible for the consumption of real Qi in the performer''s body, but this place is different from the sun and rain. It is not worth mentioning the consumption of real Qi in Wang Tengfei''s body.


    Only this first absolute earth eclipse day rain, has been so strong, and I don''t know how terrible the other two absolute will be!

 Chapter 1462

    From here, people can see that there is some truth that Wang Tengfei can be ranked as one of the greatest Tianjiao in the world.


    What makes them even more shocked is that Wang Tengfei, who ranks at the end of the world''s Tianjiao, is already so strong.


    Then how shocking it will be for the rest of Wang Tengfei''s peerless arrogance.


    It has to be said that this session of the Martial Arts Games is indeed a large number of strong people, which can be regarded as the most grand one in the past 1000 years.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei in the other direction, his body was floating quietly in the air.


    He closed his eyes slowly after he had performed the earth erosion of the sun and rain.


    But at this moment, as Zhao Shanhe''s body revealed, Wang Tengfei''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a touch of fine awn at the same time.


    The corners of his mouth also slowly outlined a trace of radian. Wang Tengfei sneered, and the sarcastic color showed on his face at this moment.


    At the same time, his proud voice came out faintly:


    "Why don''t you keep hiding? Don''t you like playing the role of a mouse? Isn''t it great to hide in the dark?"


    At this moment, it soon permeated the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform.


    Naturally, it also fell into Zhao Shanhe''s ears, making him look gloomy even if he was pale at this moment.


    "You can''t delay any more..."


    Zhao Shanhe''s eyes flickered slightly. No one can know more about his condition than him.


    After a period of hard resistance to the sun and rain, the real Qi in my body has been consumed.


    Now the stock of genuine Qi is less than 30%, which can be called an extremely crisis.


    There is not much time left for him. It can be said that every time you stay in this light curtain, your true Qi will consume one more point.


    In this way, I''m afraid I won''t have to do it without Wang Tengfei. At the end, I will be helpless because of the depletion of real Qi in my body.


    It is absolutely unacceptable for Zhao Shanhe to ask himself about such a thing.


    He would rather die here than be taken off by Wang Tengfei. With a lofty meaning, he was like playing with himself. He stubbornly polished the last bit of cultivation and finally died!


    "You can''t let this king take off and use the land to destroy the sun and rain, otherwise I will be defeated!"


    Zhao Shanhe suddenly showed a touch of determination in his eyes.


    At this moment in his heart, he knew that only by interrupting Wang Tengfei could he force this person to have a real duel with himself.


    Although their own strength is not as good as each other, it has to be said that only by doing so now can they have such a glimmer of vitality!


    These thoughts flashed out of Zhao Shanhe''s mind.


    Zhao Shanhe''s body suddenly became blurred at this moment when his whole mind was filled.


    In this moment, it has completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the space fluctuated suddenly, and a faint green awn that seemed to exist at all flashed by at this time.


    "Insect carving skill..."


    Almost the moment Zhao Shanhe disappeared, Wang Tengfei, who stopped in mid air, snorted coldly.


    He looked very indifferent. He didn''t care about Zhao Shanhe''s rash attack now.


    For him, the strength of Zhao Shanhe is not enough to pose any threat to him.


    The only thing he valued was Zhao Shanhe''s body method hidden into the void.


    However, after the sun and rain, Zhao Shanhe simply broke without attack.


    Now, although he has hidden into the void again, in his opinion, Zhao Shanhe will not be the same as before this time. He just hides but doesn''t come out.


    Under the pressure of the earth''s eclipse, the sun and rain, Zhao Shanhe must be anxious. This time, he will be killed soon!


    And the other party''s goal... Is obviously yourself!


    Almost when Wang Tengfei thought of these, he was within a distance of his body.


    At this moment, the space fluctuated suddenly, and at the same time, a green awn flashed out in an instant.


    "I found you! Little mouse!" Wang Tengfei grinned with an unspeakable irony.


    "I''ve expected this scene for a long time. I really can''t find it if you can hide into the void. There''s no trace of your thoughts. But I''m sorry, you have a fatal defect..."


    "That is, once you get close, the moment you want to use your magic, you will be exposed, because you can hide into the void without leaving a trace, but your magic doesn''t have this ability!"


    Almost at the moment when Wang Tengfei''s words came out, a green light suddenly flashed out at a distance of only Zhang Xu from his body.


    What followed was the figure of Zhao Shanhe, who suddenly appeared like a ghost.


    Wang Tengfei''s sarcastic voice echoed in his ears, and Zhao Shanhe''s face hasn''t changed much.


    No one knows better than him about the defect that his hand will expose his trace.


    It is precisely for this reason that he will choose to hide into the void and delay coming out, so that when the enemy reveals his flaws, he will suddenly appear and perform the fatal blow.


    Because a person can concentrate highly in a short time, but once he does so for a long time, it is difficult to stick to it, and there is bound to be relaxation.


    At this time, even if he suddenly appears and exposes his trace, the other party will react much slower because of his weak spirit, and there is no time to make too full preparations.


    In this way, he is naturally likely to be hit hard by himself.


    But now all this is completely impossible in the face of Wang Tengfei, because under the pressure of the sun and rain, Zhao Qingyun doesn''t have much time to wait for Wang Tengfei to reveal his flaws.


    As a last resort, he had to be as tough as he is now.


    It is because the time of hiding into the void is too short, and Wang Tengfei is only highly concentrated for a while.


    In this way, it can be said that Wang Tengfei will not reveal the slightest flaw at all.


    Moreover, his mind will be shrouded around him all the time. Once he appears next to Wang Tengfei, the fluctuation of magic will be noticed by the other party at the moment of shooting.


    In other words, all this was expected by Zhao Shanhe

 Chapter 1463

    Therefore, at this moment, when Wang Tengfei found his trace, Zhao Shanhe was not too surprised.


    After all, this time he didn''t want to assassinate each other, but just wanted to interrupt Wang''s take-off.


    Only when Wang Teng doesn''t have the energy to show the evil eclipse of the sun and rain, can he have his own chance. Although it is very dim, he should also grasp it tightly.


    Otherwise, it would not be Zhao Shanhe.


    When these thoughts appeared in the depths of his heart, Zhao Shanhe''s body had completely walked out of the void.


    Until he came to Wang Tengfei''s body, his seemingly light palm patted each other.


    Like a Kunpeng from ancient times, at this moment, with the help of the palm of Zhao Shanhe, he suddenly spread his wings to the outside!


    An amazing wave echoed from the palm of Zhao Shanhe.


    It can be seen that in order to force Wang Tengfei, he has no energy to continue to use the land to erode the sun and rain.


    Zhao Shanhe also used some of his own means this time, otherwise he would never have such momentum.


    At this critical moment, Wang Tengfei showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, as if he didn''t care too much about the powerful blow to Zhao Shanhe.


    Even at this moment, there seemed to be a trace of joy in his eyes.


    After all, I have to say that once Zhao Shanhe is not hiding in the void, waiting for his flawed fighter, but dares to confront him on the front, Zhao Shanhe is not afraid for himself.


    And this moment is his chance!


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Wang Tengfei gave a cold hum in his heart. When the sound came out, his right hand suddenly raised.


    Seeing that Zhao Shanhe is completely approaching, he is even about to take a slap.


    From Wang Tengfei''s fist, there was a faint dragon chant.


    When winding around the world, it directly touched with the coming palm of Zhao Shanhe.


    When the roar rises at this moment, it causes ripples around.


    Wang Tengfei still stood in place, motionless, and did not retreat at all.


    But Zhao Shanhe was not. At this time, his body suddenly went back several steps.


    Almost every step down, where he landed, there would be a slight, undetectable dull sound in the void.


    Until the body completely stood, Zhao Shanhe''s face looked a little pale because of the earth''s eclipse of the sun and rain. At this moment, it directly became as pale as paper.


    It was not just his face. At the same time, Zhao Shanhe suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    As it trickled down from the corner of his mouth, Zhao Shanhe slowly raised his head and suddenly became silent.


    This scene, which fell into the eyes of the people in the empty arena here, also made them a little surprised and suspicious.


    Today''s hard encounter has shown Wang Tengfei''s strength.


    At this moment, the whole person''s face was ruddy, and his body didn''t move. It was as stable as Mount Tai. It looked very unfathomable.


    On the contrary, Zhao Shanhe showed such an obvious decline directly, and he became injured directly under this friend.


    Which is stronger and which is weaker is already clear at a glance.


    As for the final victory or defeat, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of time. I think it will be known soon.


    Even Chen Yu''s eyes contracted slightly at this moment.


    I have a deeper understanding of Wang Tengfei''s strength.


    It was also at this time that Wang Tengfei had a look of disdain on his face in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    At the moment, he looked proud and spoke as if he were high above the world:


    "That''s your strength? I have to say it''s too weak..."


    These words were introduced into Zhao Shanhe''s ears, which made his face show a trace of bitterness.


    After a long silence, Zhao Shanhe suddenly said:


    "My strength is really not as good as you, but it''s too much for you to humiliate me like this. In that case, let''s divide life and death..."


    Almost at the moment when Zhao Shanhe''s words appeared, Wang Tengfei in the other direction sneered.


    It can be said that he is waiting for this moment. At present, Zhao Shanhe wants a move to divide life and death.


    He doesn''t think so. Even in this war, he has wasted too much time, and now he is impatient in his heart.


    Wang Tengfei put away all his pride at this moment, and his face suddenly became solemn. At this time, his voice came out:


    "In my Wang Tengfei''s eyes, you are not worth using the second unique skill of my Wang family. Since you want to die and let me solve you with one move, I''ll let you see a Taoist method I got when I traveled around the world in the past years!"


    "Its name... Purple comes from the East!"


    It was almost the moment when Wang Tengfei''s words came out. At this moment, his hands suddenly raised, gathered in front of his chest and began to pinch up.


    With his hands like lightning, a stream of air suddenly began to fluctuate around Wang Tengfei''s body.


    Even around Wang Tengfei, there was a breath of indescribable meaning, which was attracted from all directions in an instant and gathered around him.


    This mysterious breath makes Wang Tengfei look a kind of indescribable detachment at this moment.


    At the same time, under the call of Wang Tengfei, a strong purple gas appeared in this heaven and earth, which came from the East in an instant.


    Each of these purple Qi sent out a sense of coercion, which immediately condensed above Wang Tengfei''s body.


    The purple air was rolling like fog, as if it was brewing something amazing inside.


    Wang Tengfei''s words suddenly came out at this moment:


    "The art of purple Qi coming from the East condenses the strongest Yang of heaven and earth. When it rises to the East, it falls on the first purple Qi in the world, transforms the yin-yang tripod, returns to nature and refines the strongest Yang..."


    At the same time, Zhao Shanhe in the other direction did not wait to die, almost the moment when Wang Tengfei shot.


    Zhao Shanhe suddenly laughed and immediately came out of the light curtain of the northern competitive platform until it echoed in the whole empty arena.


    Everyone can hear the bitterness contained in the laughter.


    Even Wang Tengfei frowned slightly at this moment. For a moment, he couldn''t feel the meaning of Zhao Shanhe''s move. He just looked at each other coldly, and his voice came out:


    "Playing tricks..."

 Chapter 1464

    The words fell into Zhao Shanhe''s ears, and his laughter suddenly stopped at this time.


    When Zhao Qingyun bowed his head, his face became neither happy nor sad. He just said faintly:


    "I was just a busy beggar. I thought I would muddle through this life. I was full of others'' cold eyes and regret to die. However, maybe God has the virtue of living well and has not been too unfair to me. By chance, I met a teacher who is like the grace of regeneration for me in this life..."


    "Although his old man has been sitting for countless years, I still had the chance to accept the cultivation cultivation cultivation he put forward in those years, which made me soar directly to the sky in those short years, and quickly reached the current state. I inherited his old man''s divine blood, which is the blood of Taixu..."


    When the words came out, almost everyone in the void arena couldn''t help shaking up at this moment.


    With a touch of shock in their eyes, their eyes suddenly focused on Zhao Shanhe.


    After all, it''s divine blood!!!


    It can be said that after Zhao Shanhe revealed his Taixu blood in public at the moment.


    There are only four Tianjiao with divine blood in this great martial arts holy meeting!


    While everyone was in doubt, Zhao Shanhe didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    It seems that he has changed into a person, but he continues to say as if he was down there:


    "Today... Let you see the real power of my Taixu blood!"


    "Or let my teacher respect him. After sitting for countless years, he will reappear in the world with the power of Taixu blood!"


    "He''s the old man''s law number... The great virtual venerable!"


    Boom!!!!


    Almost at the moment when Zhao Shanhe''s words came out, a magnificent genuine Qi suddenly broke out from his body at this moment.


    The strong breath seemed to form a light beam covering his whole body and directly shot into the top of the light curtain here.


    Although because of the particularity of the light curtain, it did not penetrate completely.


    But at this moment, the void at the top of the light curtain shook violently, and countless ripples appeared in an instant, spreading to all directions here.


    At the same time, in the world where Zhao Shanhe is located in this light curtain, there are suddenly countless shining green Mans.


    As soon as these smells appeared, they quickly gathered towards the top of Zhao Shanhe''s head, making the green mans flourish above his head. Outsiders only felt burning eyes and could not see clearly.


    Until after a few breaths, the green awns slowly dispersed.


    When the line of sight was clear, an illusory figure with a size of tens of feet and flashing green light appeared in the world.


    It was an old man who could feel a touch of pride at a glance.


    Although he looks old, but now he is carrying his hands and doesn''t look angry. He seems to have a sense of detachment that heaven and earth can''t fold his body, and the vast land can go everywhere, which makes the people in the empty arena here, but everyone who sees the old man''s contestants can''t help looking a little shocked at this moment.


    "Taixu venerable..."


    On the periphery of the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu, who was sitting cross legged, looked slightly dignified at this moment.


    "Zhao Shanhe is obviously desperate. He even relies on the Taixu blood in his body and integrates with a trace of power in this world to urge the cultivation in his body."


    "After all, according to what he said before, the reason why he was able to reach today''s state was due to the cultivation achievements that had been retained for countless years. It is not difficult to imagine that the true Qi in Zhao Shanhe must be more the true Qi left by the so-called Taixu venerable..."


    "It is precisely because of this that Zhao Shanhe was able to use Taixu''s blood to urge his cultivation in his body and take the opportunity to integrate the breath of the Taixu venerable in his body. In this way, he can achieve what he is now, and let a trace of the virtual shadow of the Taixu venerable exist in this world for a short time..."


    "Although the so-called Taixu venerable''s strength before his death looks far inferior to that of the divine king, it must be the existence above the fairyland. Therefore, although it is only a virtual shadow transformed by a breath, it is not comparable to ordinary fairies."


    "This skill... Is Zhao Shanhe''s life saving method!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, but he seemed to notice something at this moment.


    His eyes moved away from the Taixu venerable and fell into another direction, the purple air above Wang Tengfei''s body.


    "Purple air comes from the East..."


    Almost the moment Chen Yu looked, the purple air suddenly boiled at this time.


    It seems that the things brewing inside have been completely completed and will now be revealed in this world.


    A large yin-yang tripod of tens of feet was slowly revealed under the dissipation of purple gas.


    Almost as soon as it appeared, the yin-yang tripod spread an invisible threat, which immediately shrouded the whole light curtain.


    "Let''s see if you are a powerful Taixu venerable who has been sitting for countless years, or if my purple Qi coming from the East is more powerful!" Wang Tengfei raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    Almost at the moment when his words came out, the yin-yang tripod suddenly sent out a majestic suction at this moment.


    In an instant, it fell on the illusory Taixu venerable, making the virtual shadow shake in a moment.


    It seems to be slowly absorbed by the strong suction from the yin-yang tripod.


    This scene fell into Zhao Shanhe''s eyes and made him hum coldly. At the moment, his hands were raised and suddenly pinched.


    Suddenly, the Taixu venerable above his head also exuded a trace of powerful authority at this time.


    So that the suction from the yin-yang tripod was offset in an instant, and the Taixu venerable could not be shaken at all.


    With the completion of Zhao Shanhe''s decision, he suddenly pointed to the yin-yang tripod in the air!


    As if there was an invisible connection, the Taixu venerable immediately above his head.


    Originally carrying his hands, but also slowly raised his right hand at this moment.


    Almost the Taixu venerable raised his hand, and the heaven and earth where Zhao Shanhe was located suddenly shook.


    Then there is the majestic Qi, like the backflow of mountains and rivers, which comes from all directions in an instant.


    It directly gathered at the fingertips of the Taixu venerable, making it seem that an invisible vortex of true Qi was formed around.

 Chapter 1465

    From a distance, this scene can be said to be extremely amazing.


    After the right hand of the Taixu venerable was lifted completely, a strong wave came from his fingertips, and then he suddenly pointed to the yin-yang tripod!


    At this moment, the eyes of the Taixu venerable were brighter, revealing a touch of light green awn.


    At the same time, a vague voice came slowly from the mouth of the Taixu venerable:


    "Taixu..."


    At his illusory fingertips, a majestic real Qi rainbow appeared in an instant and shot at the yin-yang tripod at a very fast speed!


    Between the lightning and flint, Wang Tengfei frowned slightly, but soon recovered as usual.


    Naturally, he can see from his eyes that Zhao Shanhe did his best to fight now. As long as he can resist this move, the battle has reached the point of winning or losing.


    "Let''s see how powerful the yin-yang tripod condensed by my purple Qi coming from the East is!"


    "The first move of purple Qi coming from the East, hold and guard the incomplete! This incomplete tripod has no top!"


    Almost the moment Wang Tengfei''s words came out, the yin-yang tripod above his head suddenly came out with a strong sense of massiness at this moment.


    This heavy feeling appeared from the tripod mouth and wrapped the whole tripod body in an instant.


    It makes the yin-yang tripod at the moment, although it looks no different from before.


    However, if a strong man probes carefully with his divine mind, he will inevitably notice today''s yin-yang tripod.


    It''s as if it''s indestructible.


    When this scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes on the periphery of the light curtain, it also made him look more dignified and murmured:


    "What a purple Qi coming from the East..."


    But now time is urgent, Chen Yu can''t think too much.


    The true Qi Changhong from the Taixu venerable came all the way, which was just magnificent enough to surpass any attack before Zhao Shanhe.


    It can be said that it is not weaker than the Mingyan sky cutting knife displayed by Wang Qingtan after he urged the blood of Mingyan in his body in the war between Chen Yu and Wang Qingtan.


    The yin-yang tripod was approaching in an instant and collided directly.


    At this moment, the earth shaking roar came out suddenly and echoed in the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform.


    Under the diffusion of countless ripples, the earth shook invisibly.


    At this time, the strong green awn shrouded the yin-yang tripod. It was not until the time of several interest passed that the line of sight was completely clear.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, there was an uproar in the void arena here.


    I saw the true Qi Changhong from the Taixu venerable. At this moment, with the dissipation of Qingmang, it had completely disappeared.


    On the contrary, the yin-yang tripod condensed by purple Qi is still strong in this place.


    Although there are countless cracks on the tripod body, even the whole yin-yang tripod is depressed to the extreme.


    But anyway, it still exists in this world!


    Since then, which is stronger or weaker between the purple Qi coming from the East and the Taixu venerable has been judged in the eyes of outsiders.


    This scene fell into Zhao Shanhe''s eyes and made his mind suddenly buzzing at this moment.


    An endless sense of weakness suddenly appeared and instantly filled his whole body.


    At this moment, Zhao Shanhe suddenly stumbled back and took a few steps back, but he couldn''t stand stably.


    At this time, a strong reluctance appeared in his heart.


    After all, although his strength is not as good as that Wang Tengfei, he knows it very well.


    But I never thought that I could surpass Wang Tengfei from beginning to end.


    Even he did not expect that he could resist living in two of the three wonders of the Wang family.


    But now, after he performed the method of saving his life, he couldn''t even crack the other party''s purple Qi coming from the East.


    This kind of thing... Zhao Shanhe can''t accept it.


    When Zhao Shanhe was unwilling, Wang Tengfei in the other direction looked arrogant.


    He was not surprised by the scene in front of him.


    This purple spirit is the most powerful card in his hand except the three wonders of the Wang family.


    After getting it in previous years, it has never been revealed in front of outsiders.


    Now this is the first time to show it. He is very satisfied with the effect.


    At this moment, the voice of indifference came out faintly:


    "The second move of purple Qi coming from the East is to refine the common people!"


    It was almost the moment when his words echoed in the light curtain.


    The yin-yang tripod above his head suddenly came a huge suction, which directly shrouded in the virtual shadow of the Taixu venerable.


    But compared with the previous difficulties, this time it was done in an instant.


    The virtual shadow of the Taixu venerable was directly sucked into the yin-yang tripod.


    The strong purple Qi came out from the mouth of the tripod instantly, making the yin-yang tripod look like a wonton at this moment.


    Until dozens of sighs passed, a sigh suddenly came out:


    "Alas..."


    It was the virtual shadow of the Taixu venerable. It seemed that he had to dissipate in the world when he was dying, which left a sigh in his helplessness.


    At this moment, the purple gas in the yin-yang tripod suddenly dispersed until the line of sight was clear.


    A round of Ziyang with the size of tens of feet suddenly rose!


    This is the most powerful Yang refined by the virtual shadow of the Taixu venerable!


    "Broken!"


    With a flash of Wang Tengfei''s eyes, the purple sun suddenly disintegrated at the moment when the words came out.


    At the same time, Zhao Shanhe suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood and fell directly to the ground.


    This technique is based on the Taixu blood in his body. Now, after being broken, it has hurt his foundation.


    Let him have no power to fight again in a short time.


    After a long silence, Zhao Shanhe, lying on the ground, slowly opened his mouth, and a weak voice suddenly came out:


    "This battle... You won."


    It was almost Zhao Shanhe''s weak voice. When it came out slowly from his mouth, it spread on the northern competitive platform in an instant until it filled the whole void arena.


    Thousands of contestants and the 100000 spectators here couldn''t help shaking their hearts when they heard the sound.


    Today, how can they not know the meaning of all this.


    Anyway, Zhao Shanhe is also the second echelon figure on the northern competitive platform. His strength is comparable to the seventh weight of the fairyland, and he has too empty blood. He is one of the only four Tianjiao who awaken the blood of the gods among the thousands of contestants on the five-way competitive platform here.


    Now this scene has explained everything

 Chapter 1466

    Zhao Shanhe was defeated.


    Although the man who defeated him was the unparalleled Tianjiao Wang Tengfei, his strength was incomparable in a certain sense.


    But even so, it was too shocking for everyone.


    After all, in the past, especially the last blow, the Taixu blood in Zhao Shanhe''s body made the Taixu venerable who didn''t know how many years ago reappear in this world today.


    Although it is only a short appearance, it is even just a virtual shadow transformed by relying on the residual breath.


    However, it can also be seen by the public that the Taixu venerable must be a strong man who ran across the world in the era that once belonged to him.


    To retain their own breath today, these amazing means can''t even be done by those martial artists in the fairyland in today''s world.


    In other words, the strength of the Taixu venerable must also surpass the fairyland.


    And the existence of that realm, any one has been regarded as a great power!


    It is precisely because of this that Zhao Shanhe reproduces the blow of the virtual shadow of the Taixu venerable. In terms of power, it is not weaker than the nether Yan cutting heaven skill performed by Wang Qingtan with the help of the nether Yan blood in his body.


    It can be seen from here that Zhao Shanhe is indeed worthy of his reputation on the northern competitive platform and can sit firmly on the throne of the second echelon.


    But even so, Zhao Shanhe was still defeated.


    It has to be said that Wang Tengfei can be listed as one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, which is indeed unusual.


    At this moment, most of the people''s minds were surging.


    After all, in this session of the martial arts games, in the link of the five party hegemony competition.


    Today''s battle on the northern competitive stage is indeed the most peak battle in the void arena here.


    Both sides have the seventh heaviest combat power in Wonderland. Although Zhao Shanhe''s only comparable to this level in terms of comprehensive strength, he has reached it after all.


    This can be regarded as a grand scene. Almost anyone can''t help but get excited after witnessing it with his own eyes, and his mood will naturally be pulled up by this scene.


    While everyone was in a state of mind, Wang Tengfei''s body disappeared from the air and slowly fell on the earth in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    Until he completely stood still, his mind echoed with the words of Zhao Shanhe, which also made his face show a touch of pride at this moment.


    At this moment, after a faint glance from Zhao Shanhe, an indifferent voice came out slowly:


    "Wang Tengfei is a reasonable person. Since you have no power to fight again, and there is no hatred between you and me, you are just a simple opponent."


    "Since the purpose of suppressing you has been achieved now, I only take your Holy Card for today''s war..."


    Almost at the moment when Wang Tengfei''s words came out, his body took a sudden step forward at this moment.


    While taking this step, Wang Tengfei raised his right hand and grabbed the emptiness of Zhaoshan river!


    At that moment, a deep spirit suddenly drifted out of Zhao Shanhe''s fallen body.


    "Not yet!"


    With the moment of Wang Tengfei''s cold hum, a huge suction suddenly shrouded in the air.


    Before he completely left the light curtain, he was successfully absorbed by the golden Holy Card on his body.


    This scene fell into Zhao Shanhe''s eyes, but he didn''t stop it.


    Even if he wants to stop it, he has no qualification as the defeated general under Wang Tengfei.


    Not to mention that the injury in his body at the moment has hurt the foundation of his Taixu blood, and he has no power to fight again. Like the end of Wang Qingtan, he needs a period of time to rest.


    Under such a premise, how can he stop the king from taking off.


    It''s a bit of a dream


    Zhao Shanhe laughed miserably, filled with bitterness in his heart.


    On the other side of the Oriental competitive stage, Ji Tinghan on the periphery of the light curtain looked at the figure of Wang Tengfei leaving, but also couldn''t help looking a little dignified.


    She thought to herself that her strength was almost the same as that of Zhao Shanhe. They were all the accomplishments in the middle of the fairyland. Coupled with the increase of xuanyue''s blood, they were also the seventh heaviest in the fairyland.


    However, this battle on the northern competitive platform has shown that it is similar to its own strength. It must be that there is no threat to the top ten peerless Tianjiao.


    After all, the king''s strong take-off is only at the end of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Compared with Wang Tengfei, his strength is not enough.


    In the previous war, Wang Tengfei only performed the art of purple Qi coming from the East, which was already so strong.


    Then the remaining two wonders of the Wang family, Wang Tengfei, have not been used yet. It can be imagined that once Wang Tengfei has all his cards, his strength will be more strengthened than now!


    Wang Tengfei is still so. Don''t think about those peerless Tianjiao. I''m afraid they will be stronger.


    Thinking of this, Ji listened to Han slightly look up and glanced over the two dragon chairs above the light curtain. At this moment, her inner heart was also full of pressure.


    "It seems that I''m probably going to return empty handed for this military games..."


    "It''s just that fan Yun of xuanbing sect can be ranked among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and is higher than Wang Tengfei''s ranking. It''s obvious that there are other unknown secrets in this person''s body except Han Bing''s blood."


    "In the middle of the same fairyland, there is a gap between me and fan Yun..."


    Ji listened to Han''s dark sigh. At the same time, Wang Tengfei appeared in his dragon chair on the northern competitive platform.


    But instead of sitting cross legged immediately, he turned slowly. At this moment, his eyes fell on Chen Yu below.


    It was almost Wang Tengfei above the light curtain, and his eyes looked down at the moment.


    Peripheral Chen Yu seemed to feel something at this moment. When he suddenly looked up, his eyes condensed in an instant.


    Their eyes suddenly touched at this time, and they both saw the indifference in each other''s eyes.


    Killing, war, hate, anger


    Countless complex emotions are evident in this eye.


    The battle they saw has been rendered to the extreme!

 Chapter 1467

    This scene was immediately seen by the people in the empty arena here, and most of them couldn''t help but look suddenly.


    At the moment, their eyes twinkled, because they knew the general gratitude and resentment between the two people, and seemed to understand something at this moment.


    While everyone was guessing, the northern competitive stage was at this time.


    The space seemed to solidify under the eyes of the two people.


    A faint spirit of killing slowly appeared at this moment and instantly permeated the whole northern competitive stage.


    So that hundreds of contestants in the periphery could not help but raise their hearts.


    I have to say that at the moment, Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei can say without hesitation that they are standing at the peak of the northern competitive platform.


    To a certain extent, their resumes are very similar. Chen Yu hit Wang Qingtan, the king''s family with dark Yan blood.


    Wang Tengfei used the technique of purple Qi coming from the east to defeat the scattered Xiu Zhao Shanhe with Taixu blood.


    In other words, they both defeated a Tianjiao with divine blood and strength comparable to the seventh heaviest in Wonderland.


    Such a coincidence happened on the northern competitive platform at the same time, which made Chen Yu and Wang take off.


    It seems that in this martial arts holy meeting, it can be called a pair of natural enemies.


    Because the relationship between the two sides has reached the point where water and fire can not be tolerated.


    It can be concluded that there will be an earth shaking battle between the two in the five-way competition, but it''s just a matter of time.


    However, according to the current situation, I''m afraid that this shocking war will suddenly start in the near future!


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei looked very cold, like a cold ice that has been difficult to dissolve for thousands of years.


    After his eyes swept on Chen Yu below, when he noticed the indifference on the other party''s face.


    Wang Tengfei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this moment.


    But it''s not just that, especially after seeing Chen Yumu''s fearlessness, it makes his heart fluctuate at this time.


    He asked himself that after the previous war and the strong suppression of Zhao Shanhe, his whole momentum has reached the peak.


    It''s simply carrying an unparalleled power to carry out a tit for tat with the scholar who doesn''t know how to die, in order to give himself a great advantage in momentum to overwhelm the arrogance of the other party before the war.


    After all, before the war, although the scholar also defeated Wang Qingtan, compared with his ease, the scholar obviously wasted some effort.


    In this way, by comparison, we can see which is stronger or weaker at a glance.


    In this case, his momentum is the most terrible. Compared with himself, the scholar is really not a level.


    But it is in this case that the other party seems not to panic at all. What''s more, at this moment, dare to face him in full view of the public without any hesitation and cowardice?


    Wang Tengfei''s heart, at this moment, unconsciously raised a trace of surprise.


    "Does this person have any cards I don''t know?"


    Wang Tengfei''s eyes suddenly narrowed, took a deep look at Chen Yu and remained silent.


    But it was just a few breaths, and the corners of his mouth suddenly outlined a radian.


    It was at this time that Wang Tengfei forcibly suppressed his inner doubts.


    Because in his opinion, even if the scholar in front of him had a card he didn''t know, he didn''t use his real card in the previous war with Zhao Shanhe.


    The power of the three wonders of their royal family can be said to be stronger than one.


    Before, I just used the first skill, that is, the large-scale killing move to destroy the sun and rain. The remaining two skills can be returned to this martial arts holy meeting and have not been completely revealed to the world.


    If the scholar really has any hidden cards, he doesn''t mind taking advantage of this opportunity to let everyone in the void arena have a look. The remaining two wonders of the Wang family are powerful!


    At that time, it is not difficult to imagine that the final result must be that the arrogant scholar lost in his own hands, and he can take advantage of this opportunity to defend his majesty as the world''s arrogant.


    Let''s see that thousands of contestants in the five party hegemony competition, even if they are only at the end of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, they are not provocative at will.


    Otherwise, they will finally meet their fate and will be as tragic as the scholar!


    These thoughts were in the depths of Wang Tengfei''s mind, and lightning had emerged.


    His eyes also showed a touch of pleasure. When his eyes focused on Chen Yu below, Wang Tengfei flashed a sneer on his face and said with a faint sense of pride:


    "Just continue to install it for me. After my cooling off period has passed, see how I killed you bit by bit..."


    When the voice came out, it immediately echoed on the whole northern competitive platform, and naturally fell into his ears. At this moment, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart, and didn''t bother to talk to Wang Tengfei at all.


    Under the gaze of almost everyone here, Chen Yu''s eyes were immediately taken back by him.


    At the same time, he even closed his eyes slowly in this special period!


    Boom!


    At this moment, almost the moment Chen Yu''s eyes closed, a silent roar seemed to appear in the whole void arena.


    Almost everyone can''t help shaking at this time.


    One by one, Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with an extremely strong shock that could not be hidden at all.


    After all, that''s Wang Tengfei


    It was not long ago that Zhao Shanhe was easily solved with invincible power.


    Faced with such a strong Wang Tengfei, the scholar on the northern competitive stage chose to ignore him face to face?


    Even this is not only ignored, it seems as if it has been too lazy to pay attention to Wang Tengfei.


    This scene, no doubt, fell into Wang Tengfei''s eyes.


    A strong killing force suddenly emerged from his heart at this moment.


    In an instant, it filled his whole mind.

 Chapter 1468

    Wang Tengfei clenched his fists fiercely, just like gritting his teeth and opening his mouth. He looked at Chen Yu with an indifferent look on his face at the moment.


    For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    And Wang Tengfei''s appearance now is naturally seen by the people present from beginning to end.


    Especially when they noticed the killing in Wang Tengfei''s eyes, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, anyone who is normal can see that Wang Tengfei is already on the edge of rage.


    The reason for this is all because of what the scholar did


    Up to now, even outsiders like them have to say that the scholar is too arrogant.


    Isn''t it obvious and deliberate to provoke Wang Tengfei?


    At this moment, the center of the crowd, that is, Chen Yu with his eyes closed, is extremely calm in his heart, and there is no wave at all.


    Chen Yu is too lazy to explain these people''s doubts.


    The reason why he chose to ignore Wang Tengfei as he is now.


    Because in his opinion, Wang Tengfei really feels too good about himself.


    He threatened himself in words again and again. Even a person with a good character can''t help it, let alone him. He will never be subject to others, let alone threatened by others.


    Chen Yu knows Wang Tengfei very well.


    This so-called arrogance, because it has always been touted by the people around it, is very high to the source and attaches great importance to their own face.


    Once there are people who dare to offend them, they will be infinitely magnified by these guys, as if they have lost all their faces, and will try every means to find their own field.


    The most commonly used method is similar to the trick used by Wang Tengfei today - verbal threat.


    Even for ordinary people, because they are afraid of the so-called arrogance, they often retreat in the face of difficulties, and even have to bow their heads to express their apologies.


    But people like Chen Yu have their own pride. They will not give in easily, nor will they be frightened by the mere verbal threat.


    Let alone Chen Yu''s current physical condition, which is already on the edge of breakthrough, is only short of the last foot at the door.


    So his mood at that time was almost eager to fight with Wang Tengfei.


    In addition, Chen Yu is too lazy to worry about too much.


    Unfortunately, Wang Tengfei''s current state has just fought a war with Zhao Shanhe.


    In this way, like his original state, he has a cooling off period of five games, so he can only be helpless and have to wait for a period of time.


    Because of this, Chen Yu was a little upset at that time.


    It happened that Wang Tengfei threatened again, which seemed like noise to Chen Yu. Naturally, he would not give Wang Tengfei a good face.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei, located above the light curtain, finally calmed his mind slightly at this time.


    This time, he didn''t say anything more.


    Because Wang Tengfei saw clearly through the scene before.


    The scholar below is obviously not the people he met before.


    What''s more, from all these past deeds, it shows that this person is by no means an ordinary person.


    At least it can be regarded as extremely firm in the heart, which can not be easily influenced by outsiders.


    The simple means he uses to others on weekdays obviously can not achieve the satisfactory effect on this scholar.


    The only way is that in the first World War not long after that, he personally killed this man!


    Only in this way can we thoroughly wash away the shame brought by this scholar!


    Of course, if it really comes to that time, because the other party has already died.


    You can only go to hell to repent silently!


    These thoughts came out of Wang Tengfei''s mind like lightning, which made his face gloomy because of Chen Yu.


    At this moment, it gradually dissipates until it completely fades away.


    A hint of cruelty appeared, as if he had seen Chen Yu''s poor end.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of the people here, it also made them tick in their hearts.


    It is the most terrible time to know that people like Wang Tengfei will stop yelling and roaring, but bear it like this for such a moment.


    But one thing they can be sure of is that at this moment, Wang Tengfei''s heart must be filled with murder.


    Once Wang Tengfei''s cooling off period has passed, and boarded the battlefield of the northern competitive platform with the scholar, a more grand battle will inevitably break out than before.


    Neither the scholar who hit Wang Qingtan hard before, nor Wang Tengfei''s suppression of Zhao Shanhe, can be compared with this war.


    Once it really breaks out, there is no doubt that it will be the peak battle on the northern competitive stage.


    It is also the most grand war in today''s military games.


    It is conceivable that either of the two won the final victory in this war.


    Then it is obvious that the person who won will really become famous in this martial arts games.


    Or Wang Tengfei was replaced by the scholar and fell from the throne of unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Or he relies on his own strength to wash away his shame.


    At that time, he will still be the greatest arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this moment, few people think Chen Yu can win the final victory.


    After all, compared with Wang Tengfei, Chen Yu''s previous performance on the northern competitive platform is indeed weaker.


    The most obvious thing is that he was very reluctant to defeat Wang Qingtan.


    It can almost be said that we did our best to do all this.


    But by contrast, it is much easier for Wang Tengfei to suppress Zhao Shanhe.


    There is no need to use the remaining two wonders of the Wang family, just relying on the purple Qi coming from the east of Taoism.


    It can break the virtual shadow of the Taixu venerable summoned by Zhao Shanhe according to the Taixu blood.


    In such a general comparison, there is no doubt that Wang Tengfei is powerful.


    As for Chen Yu?


    Although the strength is also quite good, but once compared with Wang Tengfei, it will be worse in the eyes of everyone.


    Because of this, few people are optimistic about Chen Yu in this war.


    They mostly think that Wang Tengfei will show great power.


    Most people at this moment look at Chen Yu with a trace of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 1469

    This kind of thing also has a reason. After all, most people are like this. They can''t see outsiders live better.


    For a long time, Wang Tengfei, as one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao, has long been engraved in their innermost hearts, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    They have not resisted secretly, but the final result is that they often have to lower their heads.


    After all, the seventh weight of Wonderland is too strong for them to resist.


    After a long time, these people will not be surprised to show their "servility" to the strong ones such as the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Under such servility, they will automatically choose self paralysis, and then form a subconscious, that is, they think that everyone in the world is just like them, but just an ordinary person.


    Even if they try hard and practice hard, compared with those unparalleled arrogance, all this is just futile, as if it is a passing cloud, and will eventually dissipate.


    They can only live humbly in the shadow of those strong ones, and live a miserable life bit by bit. They dare not have the slightest idea of rebellion, and they dare not do such a thing.


    Under such circumstances, suddenly one day, a person appeared in their world.


    This man is hidden, but in the battle after battle, he has revealed his strength far beyond himself and others.


    Even in the end, this man can barely challenge the world''s Tianjiao!


    This does not mean that there are still people in this world who can challenge the arrogance of the world.


    Compared with this person, he is just a humble existence and dare not have the slightest resistance.


    The so-called comparison will hurt. It is precisely because of this person''s appearance that they will show that they are so incompetent.


    Because before this person appeared, everyone was such a person except the ten greatest Tianjiao. Naturally, it doesn''t matter whether he is incompetent or not.


    But all this was disrupted with the appearance of that man.


    Under such circumstances, the best result for them is to look forward to the final result of this person, just as they did before.


    They have chosen to resist, but because of their lack of strength, they can only be severely trampled under their feet by the unparalleled Tianjiao, and then humble like ants to seek survival opportunities.


    In this way, then everyone will be the same as before.


    Because compared with the unparalleled arrogance, everyone is such a person. Naturally, it doesn''t matter whether he is incompetent or incompetent.


    In today''s wuyunsheng meeting, it is similar to this situation. There is no doubt that Chen Yu is naturally that special person.


    It is precisely because of this that soon after seeing Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei, a world-shaking war will break out on the northern competitive platform.


    After analyzing who has more winning rate, these people unanimously believe that Chen Yu''s strength is still insufficient compared with Wang Tengfei. Only then can a touch of schadenfreude emerge in the depths of their hearts.


    Even some people, more directly on the face, simply want Chen Yu to fail quickly.


    Because there is no need to say more. From the current situation, the final result will be Chen Yu''s disastrous defeat.


    Then at that time, they can once again strengthen the strength of unparalleled Tianjiao, which is not comparable to them.


    In this way, they can continue to immerse themselves in their servility, which is the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    And just when these people keep sneering at Chen Yu deep in their hearts.


    The battle on the northern competitive platform is naturally ongoing.


    In this process, Zhao Shanhe also dragged his weak body from the light curtain and returned to the periphery.


    Zhao Qingyun immediately came to help.


    But he didn''t heal at first time, but walked slowly towards where Chen Yu was.


    Until he came to Chen Yu completely, looking at the scholar in front of him, a trace of inexplicable emotion appeared on Zhao Shanhe''s pale face.


    It has to be said that their fate is somewhat similar at this moment.


    It''s all a coincidence that they have become the opponent of the world''s Tianjiao king to take off.


    After a long silence, Zhao Shanhe spoke hoarsely:


    "Be careful of the two wonders of the Wang family that he hasn''t done yet..."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu knew it was the other party''s good intention. Although he didn''t speak, he nodded slowly.


    Zhao Shanhe took another deep look at Chen Yu and just turned back and went away.


    After Zhao Shanhe left, with the passage of time, the first cooling of Wang Tengfei passed quickly.


    Until the second game, the third game, the third game, and the fourth game.


    It makes not only the white contestants on the northern competitive platform, but also the atmosphere slowly heated up at this moment.


    Even the contestants on the other four competitive platforms, as well as the 100000 spectators on the surrounding stands, look up at this time.


    For the war between Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei, they all have a trace of expectation.


    And in this kind of anxious waiting, finally... The fifth game on the northern competitive platform is finally a complete end.


    Until both sides felt the atmosphere in the scene, as if it was some bad time.


    Especially when I was aware of this moment, it seemed that there were invisible eyes condensed on myself.


    Also let them at this time, the heart suddenly trembled, and the pressure was growing in an instant.


    So that they dare not stay in the light curtain here again. They almost use their fastest speed to leave here.


    Until the two figures completely disappeared.


    In the void arena at this moment, countless eyes have condensed on the northern competitive stage in this moment.


    Or, to be exact, it fell on the figures in those two different positions.


    A scholar dressed up for Chen Yu.


    The other is like a snow-white robe, named Wang Tengfei.


    At this moment, almost at the same time, Chen Yu on the outside and Wang Tengfei above opened their eyes.


    When they suddenly showed a touch of fine awn, their eyes had looked at each other in an instant.


    They all saw the war intention in the other party''s eyes.


    Chen Yu''s intention of breakthrough is like a prairie fire, rising fiercely!


    In Wang Tengfei''s heart, the desire to kill Chen Yu rises, which can''t be restrained!


    "War!!!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, revealing a decisive awn, and his body suddenly stood up.


    "Kill!!!!!"


    Wang Tengfei got up from the Dragon chair in a flash.

 Chapter 1470

    At this moment, their figures became blurred until they disappeared completely.


    On the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, two ripples reverberated and began to spread around.


    Chen Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in the light curtain. When he looked up at the moment, he saw the indifferent Wang Tengfei.


    At this moment, almost the moment Chen Yu looked, Wang Tengfei''s body also appeared together.


    Although it was in another direction, it suddenly raised its head and looked at it.


    Their eyes suddenly looked at each other.


    Chen Yu looked very indifferent, but his eyes flickered slightly at this moment.


    Wang Tengfei sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed fine light.


    The void between the two people suddenly heard a faint dull thunder at this moment.


    At the same time, the ripples in the air suddenly reverberated and spread in all directions.


    This scene, of course, also fell into the eyes of the people outside the light curtain, making them look moved one after another.


    Knowing that the war has just begun, although the two have not really made a move, what is happening now also represents that the two had a secret confrontation just now.


    Although the two sides are just trying, they don''t know who has the upper hand this time.


    But all this did not affect their expectations for the war.


    It can be said that the first World War on the northern competitive platform is really the most peak war in this military games.


    Even among the thousands of contestants, after these eight days of five-way competition.


    Many dark horses have appeared one after another, which makes many wonderful competitions break out on the five-way competitive platform.


    But no matter that time, there is absolutely no today''s war, which is the most exciting.


    After all, this is a war between the strongest dark horse on the northern competitive stage and one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao!


    It can be said that these two people are the most top existence no matter which competitive platform they are on.


    Now, on this northern competitive platform, the blades intersect completely.


    And in the end, no matter which of the two won.


    Can be truly famous in all directions and respected by all at this martial arts holy meeting.


    Even this so-called fame and wealth is not limited to the ten greatest Tianjiao.


    Because this is the most peak battle in the five-party competition since the opening of this martial arts games.


    In a sense, this is a milestone, which can be said to be absolutely extraordinary.


    Even in the link after this war, other peak wars broke out.


    But at that time, the impact of these so-called peak wars will never be greater than that of today''s war.


    It can be said without hesitation that compared with those possible peak wars in the future.


    Now in this battle on the northern competitive platform, the person who won will be deeply remembered by all present in his heart and will never be forgotten.


    Of course, the victorious people can have such a glorious honor.


    That''s because all this can be highlighted only by stepping on the person who failed.


    There''s no need to say more, once it''s really that time.


    It is conceivable that the failed man will inevitably turn into an insignificant stepping stone.


    He was trampled by the victorious man step by step to take away all the glory brought by this war.


    This kind of thing, no one will feel the accident, because this is the case in this world.


    Only a victorious man can be remembered by everyone, even if he dies for some reason after a few years.


    But because his deeds were remembered by everyone, he could be called immortal to another extent at that time.


    As for the failed person, he can only be unwilling to be forgotten by others, leaving no trace.


    In other words, as long as you fail, you will have nothing, even if there is, I''m afraid it''s still others'' white eyes and indifference, or ridicule.


    Although all this is cruel, it is indeed a fact. It is precisely because of this that the first world war now takes place on the northern competitive platform.


    Whether it is Chen Yu or Wang Tengfei, it can be said that it is extremely important. Even because of the deep gratitude and resentment between them, no matter which side fails, I''m afraid it won''t feel too good in the end.


    It was in this hot atmosphere that Bai Ruoyun sighed above the northern competitive platform.


    She has always been gentle by nature and is unwilling to fight and kill. She is one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao with the best temperament.


    At the moment, recalling the journey of Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Bai Ruoyun is a very sensible person.


    Even the Bai family behind her and the Wang family behind Wang Tengfei have always had a good relationship because of their marriage.


    Even she herself had a deep personal relationship with Wang Tengfei, but at this time, she had to admit that the reason for the present war was almost all because of Wang Tengfei.


    If Wang Tengfei had not been so aggressive at the beginning, he would not have threatened the scholar, but let him compete with Wang Qingtan, and the subsequent series of things would not have happened.


    After all, all this is very obvious. Before that, the scholar and Wang Qingtan were just competitors.


    In addition, there is no deep hatred. If it develops according to the normal situation, the final result is that Wang Qingtan loses part of his luck, but that''s all.


    There will be no subsequent scene at all. Wang Qingtan will not be seriously injured to the point that he has no power to fight again.


    It was because Wang Tengfei doted on his cousin Wang Qingtan too much and couldn''t see her suffer the slightest setback. At that time, he was so arrogant that he threatened each other with his peerless arrogance.


    This arrogant character, Bai Ruoyun asked herself that she had reminded Wang Tengfei many times.


    However, Wang Tengfei only promised her verbally every time, but what he did afterwards did not improve at all.


    Even she had expected that once Wang Tengfei''s arrogant character did not change.


    Then one day it will cause great disaster!


    Now the fact is that the scholar is not a simple thing at all.

 Chapter 1471

    Even chose to ignore Wang Tengfei directly, but also because Wang Tengfei''s threat seemed to annoy the other party, so that the scholar didn''t keep his hand at all.


    Bai Ruoyun has no aversion to such a thing.


    Because she asked herself that if she stood in the position of that scholar, she would certainly not leave her hand to Wang Qingtan.


    The result of the final heavy blow to Wang Qingtan also shows that the scholar''s strength is very human.


    Under such a premise, the situation continues to develop towards today''s scene.


    It can be said that in Bai Ruoyun''s view, Wang Tengfei asked for all this.


    All the sources are from Wang Tengfei''s threat, which has contributed to today''s war.


    "Take off, why did you know now..."


    "I hope after this battle, you can understand your mistakes and correct them..."


    "When we come to this state, we need to know that there are people outside the world..."


    "The scholar you met today is not as strong as you. In the end, it''s just a little more effort for you to solve this person, but if you are so arrogant in the future, you will meet the existence you can''t afford sooner or later..."


    "You and I have been married for generations, and there are still many origins. One thing I didn''t tell you is that I, elder Bai family, consulted me privately before attending this martial arts movement holy meeting."


    "He hopes that I can accept the leader of my family and go to your king''s house to marry you after this martial arts movement holy meeting. This is also a sign of the marriage of our generation and two families, so as to continue to maintain the relationship between the two sides."


    "I want to take off. You should also understand that you and I have no emotional foundation for each other. Everything is just for the family. Especially when my parents went out to fight for our family in their early years, they both died."


    "Since I was a child, I have been adopted by the eldest elder. All cultivation resources are fully supplied. Otherwise, even if my talent is OK, I will not be unable to reach this step."


    "The elder took me as if I were my own. What she said was the order of my parents for me, so I accepted the elder''s proposal without the slightest hesitation at that time."


    "Because I know that if it wasn''t for the worrying situation of the family, the elder must be so cruel that he asked me to marry a person with no emotional foundation. I think it''s also because the pressure of the Royal bear family on my family has become stronger during this period of time."


    "All along, for their so-called royal family, they think they are the real master of the Tiance empire. They don''t want to give our family any way to live."


    "You and I are relatively weak in several major forces. Now it must be because of the Xiong family that we are allowed to marry. We can hold one of them together to increase the cohesion of the two families, so that the Xiong family can only let go a little with scruples."


    "So, after all, you and I are just a victim..."


    At this moment, these thoughts slowly emerge from the depths of Bai Ruoyun''s mind.


    It also made her sigh repeatedly. At the moment, when it came to the victims, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "But anyway, since you and I will soon return to their respective family dogs and will experience a meaningless marriage, I will be your nominal wife, so I will not allow you to take off. You have failed in this war."


    "Of course, with your Wang Tengfei''s strength, you can''t lose to this scholar..."


    Bai Ruoyun slightly put away his mood and lifted his head gently, with an unspeakable cold feeling.


    Although she has a soft personality, she is also one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, and naturally has her own pride.


    Although she has some appreciation for Chen Yu, she doesn''t think that Chen Yu can beat Wang Tengfei in the final analysis.


    Because she is also one of the greatest Tianjiao, she is very clear about Wang Tengfei''s strength, which is by no means the cultivation she brought into play in the war with Zhao Shanhe.


    And when Bai Ruoyun''s mood fell.


    At the same time, the second emperor of the Xiong family, sitting in a dragon chair above the light curtain of the Oriental competitive platform, frowned slightly at this moment.


    Their eyes swept over the bodies of Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform. Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping, raised his hand and touched his chin, murmuring:


    "Hey! Wang Tengfei has been mixed up to this point."


    "One of the world''s greatest Tianjiao, was at this time, by this unknown scholar before the martial arts games, in this close match on the northern competitive platform."


    "I have to say that it can be seen from here that Wang Tengfei has really lost our face..."


    "What bullshit, one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao. I don''t care to be famous for this king..."


    "It''s really embarrassing. If you want me to take the Bai Ruoyun of the Bai family, it''s the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao..."


    "Wang Tengfei has fallen into this situation. He has been severely humiliated many times by the contestants on the competitive platform in which he is in charge. How can he be called the greatest Tianjiao?"


    When the words came out, although it was almost undetectable, Xiong Zongyang, king of Chu, was still listening to him.


    Xiong Zongyang snorted coldly and glanced vaguely at Chen Yu. His eyes narrowed slightly and spoke faintly:


    "Second brother, you don''t understand..."


    After hearing this, Xiong Yue''s face showed impatience. He wanted to shout loudly, but when he turned his head, he saw Xiong Zongyang''s cold eyes.


    He could only lower his head and lower his voice: "what''s wrong with me? Isn''t it the waste of Wang Tengfei?"


    "Although he is sure to win this war, it is disgraceful for him to go with an ordinary contestant even if he wins."


    Xiong Zongyang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his low voice came out slowly at this moment:


    "Although Wang Tengfei did not perform well this time, it suits my heart that he can fight with this scholar to this step."


    "I think you also know that before the opening of the martial arts games, there were some voices in the royal family. Over the years, our royal family never accepted these messy people in order to maintain our dignity."


    "In the long run, we have been carrying a reputation of complacency. The strength of the family has stagnated, and the proportion of Tianjiao is getting smaller and smaller. On the contrary, the major forces are constantly absorbing fresh blood through the way of opening the mountain gate and developing foreign races, and there are more and more Tianjiao in the forces..."

 Chapter 1472

    "This makes them more and more active in mind over the years..."


    "This is a terrible thing, because these changes are not obvious now, but once the time is long, there will be a series of things unfavorable to our royal family."


    "It can even be predicted that after several generations, when these forces are strong to a certain extent, they will inevitably breed ambition and make their ideas on our royal family..."


    "What''s this called? Dare to change the sun and moon into the blue sky!"


    When this sentence came out of the mouth of Xiong Zongyang, King Zhuang of Chu, even at the moment before, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    But it still came out at the moment, and fell into the ears of Xiong Yue, king of Chu Ping, who was sitting on the Dragon chair beside him.


    Almost at this moment, Xiong Yue''s thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together. At this time, a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    Although the killing machine seemed invisible, it still made Xiong Yue look like an ancient fierce beast at this moment, and his whole body seemed to be filled with a sense of killing.


    "How dare they!" Xiong yueleng snorted, almost gnashing his teeth and jumping out of his mouth.


    Although he looks careless on weekdays, and even more often he is extremely reckless, he doesn''t pay attention to everything as if he has no intention, and he doesn''t care too much.


    However, Xiong Yue will not be a simple person if he can cultivate to his present state and has the seventh highest cultivation achievement in the fairyland.


    Even compared with several other unparalleled arrogants, the mind is not extremely outstanding, but it will not be a fool. Naturally, it also knows some major right and wrong.


    Among them, why he can have such strength today is very clear in Xiong Yue''s heart.


    Knowing that the way of cultivation is just to test your talent, it is difficult to support alone.


    Although the talent of a warrior is important, it can determine the lower limit of his practice to some extent.


    However, in addition to the factor of talent, another extremely important place is the resources of cultivation.


    If a person''s talent is too strong, but if there is no endless resource supply, he will be left far behind by outsiders sooner or later.


    The reason why he can reach this state is that he is ranked in this session of the martial arts holy meeting. He can be called one of the top ten peerless arrogants in terms of identity and status.


    What we can say without hesitation is that no one knows better than Xiong Yue.


    That is, since he was born in the royal family of Tiance Empire and revealed his talent as the prince, he has been inexhaustible in terms of resources all the way.


    Whatever he needs for cultivation, as long as he opens his mouth, it will be sent respectfully immediately.


    It is precisely because of this that just at his present age, he has reached the seventh level of fairyland that countless people have worked hard all their lives, but can not reach the level that can only be looked at and sighed.


    And where do these countless cultivation resources come from?


    Naturally, it is because of their Xiong family as a royal family, but also because of their strong strength that they can firmly rule this empire in a certain name.


    Therefore, in many cases, it is the distribution of cultivation resources in this empire. Their royal family can also occupy more resources to supply the huge clans in the family.


    Therefore, the key to having such huge resources is their Xiong family''s control over the Tiance empire. As long as the control belongs to them, the Xiong family has an absolute right to speak.


    But it is also certain that once the control of Tiance empire is lost, all these will disappear like smoke in the past.


    It is precisely because of this, after hearing the words of Xiong Zongyang, the king of Chu, if he meant something, Xiong Yue was also at this moment. He couldn''t help being angry in the depths of his heart, which was even more difficult to suppress.


    But even if he didn''t want to admit it and thought that the big forces didn''t dare to be so arrogant, in fact, Xiong Yue felt that he was reluctant to say what he had just said.


    At the moment, Xiong Yue calmed down a little. After thinking carefully, he seemed to think of something.


    One of the words Xiong Zongyang said at the previous moment came to his mind again.


    "Open the mountain gate and develop foreign nationalities..."


    It was almost the moment when the idea suddenly appeared in the depths of his mind.


    Xiong Yue seemed to have grasped the key point directly at this time, and his voice suddenly came out at this moment:


    "Second brother, are you talking about the recruitment of children with foreign names by the Bai family and the Wang family, and... Chen Yu of the emperor Tianzong?"


    After hearing this, Xiong Zongyang looked at Xiong Yue and gave him a look of appreciation. Then he said faintly:


    "Third brother, you are smart enough to grasp the key points I said before."


    "Yes, it''s the practice of the Bai family and the Wang family to recruit foreigners in recent years, and the emperor Tianzong''s Chen Yu, who was almost born in the sky some days ago."


    "Let''s start with the white family and the Wang family. These two forces are nominally recruiting foreigners. In fact, they are secretly enhancing the strength of their own family. From here, we can see the wolf ambition of these forces."


    "But fortunately, the family saw their plans early and sent someone to beat them secretly..."


    "But anyway, after this battle, the clan, including you and me, should be vigilant against these forces. If you can''t let them develop, you must do your best..."


    "That''s why I said just now that Wang Tengfei could develop his relationship with this scholar. I have to say it''s a good thing for us."


    "Just looking at his treatment of this scholar from beginning to end, to a certain extent, we can conclude that Wang Tengfei, as the next generation of the Wang family, is just such a pattern and vision..."


    "Such waste is just a kind of brute force. As the person in power of one force, his skill can be said to be extremely important."


    "It can be predicted that under the leadership of Wang Tengfei, the Wang family will not be afraid in the future. Similarly, Bai Ruoyun, as a woman, can''t achieve great things without enterprising courage."

 Chapter 1473

    "In contrast, what I pay more attention to is Chen Yu of huangtianzong..."


    "Before the final showdown of the martial arts games, on the way here, I heard some people in the family say this. It is said that Chen Yu of huangtianzong could easily crush the middle of the fairyland with only half fairyland cultivation in the previous trials!"


    "Although it is impossible to determine whether this person has the seventh combat power of the land of fairyland because he has not witnessed it with his own eyes, anyway, Chen Yu must at least belong to the top group in the middle of the land of fairyland."


    "This means that Chen Yu... Can cross two small levels to challenge!"


    At this moment, Xiong Zongyang, the king of Chu Zhuang, took a deep breath and looked a little dignified. When these words came out slowly, they naturally fell into Xiong Yue''s ears in an instant, which also made his eyebrows wrinkle deeply. His eyes were in this one, which could not be checked quickly from the western competitive platform.


    When his eyes finally condensed on fan Yun, Xiong Yue''s heart inevitably became heavy at this moment.


    He knew what his second brother meant in those words just now. He was just explaining that Chen Yu of huangtianzong was so powerful that he was able to cross two small realms to achieve higher-level challenges!


    What does that mean?


    It represents Chen Yu''s talent, which is more powerful than fan Yun of xuanbing sect!


    Fan Yun, who ranks sixth among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, ranks two places higher than himself, but he is just able to completely collapse a realm.


    And this Chen Yu can cross two realms?


    It''s completely conceivable that once Chen Yu reaches the realm of fan Yun today, that is, he has the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland, will he be the eighth heaviest in the fairyland!?


    That''s too scary. What''s the eighth concept of fairyland?


    Xiong Hongwu and Lei haoqiong, who are the first and second of the ten greatest Tianjiao, are just this realm.


    But just because of this, we can see the terror of Chen Yu. It can be said that this person is simply a demon!


    Such an evil spirit is not in their royal family bear family, but in the emperor Tianzong. I have to say that it is too frightening for them.


    After all, once Chen Yu, who has such a terrible talent, completely grows up in the near future, it will be very likely to threaten their Xiong family''s rule over the Tiance empire!


    "It''s a pity... Chen Yu is said to have gained something in the trial, so he chose to return to huangtianzong in time to make a breakthrough in the fairyland. Only then did he not continue to participate in the final decisive battle of this martial arts games. Otherwise, the king will make this person go forever!"


    "Only by strangling him in the cradle as early as possible can we make our Xiong family''s rule over the Tiance Empire and realize the true meaning for thousands of generations!" Xiong Yue sighed deeply when his words came out.


    It can be said that Chen Yu did not participate in the final decisive battle this time with deep regret.


    At this moment, after the words fell into Xiong Zongyang''s ears, he nodded faintly and said:


    "It''s good if you can understand the powerful relationship. Chen Yu didn''t come this time. He escaped a disaster, but the future is long. Once the martial arts holy meeting is over, he can''t hide from the future disaster..."


    "Huangtianzong has accepted disciples like Chen Yu by opening the mountain gate. I don''t know what kind of Tianjiao will appear in the other major forces in the years to come."


    "This is bad for our royal family. We must be more careful in the future, but the more important thing now is the martial arts holy meeting..."


    "Now that Wang Tengfei and the scholar have both come to the battlefield of the northern competitive platform, we might as well take a closer look at whether Wang Tengfei''s strength has made progress in these days."


    "Although the scholar also has some extraordinary features, which can be regarded as the biggest dark horse on the northern competitive stage, there is still some gap compared with Wang Tengfei."


    "However, it will not be too easy for Wang Tengfei to come. Even if he wants to win over this person, he can''t do without playing cards."


    "Although the scholar is not fundamentally qualified to let Wang Tengfei show the third best of the Wang family, he can at least force them out of the second best of the Wang family..."


    Xiong Zongyang opened his mouth faintly. When it came out at this moment, the fine light in his eyes suddenly flickered.


    It can be said that he has never seen it. Wang Tengfei shows the remaining two wonders of the Wang family.


    Now that I have the opportunity to see it, I will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Xiong Yue, sitting on the Dragon chair beside him, was also shocked at this moment.


    Their strength is indeed stronger than Wang Tengfei, but they can''t completely crush it.


    It is useful for them to take advantage of this opportunity to learn as much as possible about Wang Tengfei''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruoyun and the second emperor of the Xiong family have a lot of thoughts. Although it''s a long story, it''s actually just a moment.


    And the meaning of these three words. They all have the same view: Chen Yu''s strength is not enough to be compared with Wang Tengfei. Once the real war is together, the final victory will be won by Wang Tengfei.


    At this moment, on the northern competitive stage, Chen Yu in the light curtain looked very calm. He could feel the cultivation power in his body, and wanted to pierce the invisible window paper.


    Not only that, at this moment, it seemed that even the blood in his body was boiling faintly, as if he was excited and cheering for the coming World War I.


    All this made his heart restless at this moment.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei had a sneer on his face, but it was only on the surface.


    In fact, in his heart, Wang Tengfei didn''t underestimate the scholar in front of him.


    This can also be said to be excusable, because this is his character. As long as he is not sure of rolling, Wang Tengfei will never despise his enemy.

 Chapter 1474

    The sneer on the surface was just his deliberate action at the moment, just to create the illusion that he despised the enemy.


    As for whether Chen Yu will be fooled, Wang Tengfei doesn''t know and doesn''t want to confirm, because he doesn''t care much about all this.


    An invisible spirit of killing slowly appeared at this moment and filled the whole light curtain in an instant.


    With the spread, even the light curtain of the northern competitive platform can not be stopped, enveloping hundreds of contestants on the periphery of this place.


    After they felt the spirit of killing, they couldn''t help but look moved.


    Their eyes were all at this moment, looking at Chen Yu and them for a moment.


    After a long silence, Chen Yu took a deep breath and suddenly took a step!


    "War!!!"


    It was almost the moment when Chen Yu''s heart was boiling, and his body took a direct step at this moment.


    As like as two peas, he still stands the same "Chen Yu".


    That''s the afterimage that will be left only when the speed is up to the extreme!


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei in another direction is not willing to show weakness.


    At the moment when Chen Yu came, Wang Tengfei suddenly flashed a fine awn in his eyes.


    When a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, his body also stepped out, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    Both of them are so fast in speed, which makes a strange picture appear in the light screen of the northern competitive platform at this moment.


    That is the body of Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei, all standing still.


    In the middle of their emptiness, two vague shadows seemed to be undetectable. When they reverberated with waves, they immediately touched each other.


    When the roar echoed, the remnants left by both sides began to dissipate at a high speed.


    However, before they completely disappeared, Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei''s bodies had regressed back one after another at this moment.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!"


    Chen Yu stepped on the earth step by step, and his body suddenly retreated back until he came to the place where the remnant shadow stood before him. Only then did he completely resist the impact and no longer go back.


    But on the other side, Wang Tengfei just stepped back, and his body had stopped.


    At this moment, I turned around and saw that I was about half the distance from the place where the residual shadow was located. Although it was much better than Chen Yu, it still made Wang Tengfei frown slightly.


    The first act of the war naturally fell into the eyes of everyone.


    When they saw Wang Tengfei''s body, they turned back a few steps, they couldn''t help but be surprised and looked at Chen Yu with a touch of recognition.


    "This man is really better than Zhao Shanhe..."


    "That''s right! In the previous war between Wang Tengfei and Zhao Shanhe, Wang Tengfei''s body was motionless after a hard fight..."


    "Now, under the contact with this scholar, I was forced back a few steps..."


    "As the saying goes, see the big from the small. You can see from here that this scholar really has some extraordinary things..."


    These thoughts instantly appeared in the depths of their minds, which made their impression of Chen Yu a little better.


    Although he still doesn''t think Chen Yu can beat Wang Tengfei, he can at least be regarded as the strongest existence under the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao in this military games.


    Wang Tengfei doesn''t know what outsiders think, nor does he want to guess. He only knows his current state, which makes him a little dissatisfied.


    Compared with Zhao Shanhe''s weakness before, the scholar in front of him can force himself back!


    Even if the other party also goes back more than ten steps, far more than himself, but now this scene is still unacceptable to him for a while.


    Because this represents that the scholar in front of him is not a simple thing. He can''t beat Zhao Shanhe as before. He has done it easily.


    I''m afraid this war will turn into a vicious war.


    These thoughts flashed in Wang Tengfei''s mind.


    But he didn''t get depressed. After all, from the situation just now, as long as the scholar didn''t deliberately hide it.


    Then I will be better than this person after all.


    As for the other party''s deliberate concealment, it seems impossible for Wang Tengfei.


    After all, when fighting, the greatest advantage of hiding strength is to paralyze the enemy and find opportunities to be aggressive.


    But Wang Tengfei thought to himself that no matter how weak the scholar was, he would not look down on each other.


    In this way, it will not be paralyzed.


    And their own character wants to know more about each other after this period of contact.


    Knowing these so-called small means is unlikely to play any role at all.


    Because of this, he thought that the scholar had no need to hide at all.


    In other words... The other party must have this strength!


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei''s eyes flashed slightly. He suddenly sneered. When he spoke faintly, he suddenly heard a sarcastic voice:


    "Is that all you have?"


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to make you so ignorant of heaven and earth that you can''t even compete with me. Do you still want to challenge Wang Tengfei?"


    "I have to say that you are a little ridiculous..."


    Words echoed in this light curtain. When they fell into Chen Yu''s ears, they also made him look moved, but they didn''t show the slightest anger.


    Chen Yu just took a faint look at Wang Tengfei and looked at the sarcasm on his face. Chen Yu smiled silently.


    The reason for this is that he can be said to have predicted this result, so he is not surprised at all.


    After all, although he is indeed stronger than Zhao Shanhe, this so-called strength is indeed insignificant in the face of the unparalleled Tianjiao Wang Tengfei.


    So when I saw Wang Tengfei, I just retreated. Compared with myself, it was only half the distance.


    He wasn''t too surprised because it was supposed to be.


    Without responding to Wang Tengfei''s ridicule, Chen Yu doesn''t want to waste time at all.


    After a little trial confrontation just now, he felt the bottleneck of cultivation in his body, as if there were some changes

 Chapter 1475

    This sudden change immediately made him feel a little excited, but he didn''t show it on his face, but pressed it hard at the bottom of his heart.


    It can be said that Chen Yu''s character is like this. He is not only arrogant and impetuous, but also flattered and humiliated.


    But anyway, after this change, Chen Yu''s desire for breakthrough became deeper and deeper.


    As for the occurrence of the change, he knew it was caused by fighting with Wang Tengfei.


    It''s like the attack from Wang Tengfei. After he resisted it by various means, there will still be some forces that make him slightly undetectable and enter his body.


    And there was a trace of power that helped him pierce the repair window paper like a shock.


    It is for this reason that Chen Yu had no intention to say more to Wang Tengfei at this moment.


    My heart is always thinking of fighting with Wang Tengfei again to help me break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    It can be said that Wang Tengfei has become a grindstone in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    Take Wang Tengfei as a stepping stone. If this kind of thing is spread, it will inevitably make thousands of contestants on the five-way competition platform and 100000 spectators on the surrounding stands almost all of them can''t help but be shocked and cast shocked eyes at Chen Yu.


    After all, that''s the pride of the world


    In such a big martial arts games, there are only ten people in the void arena under such a gathering of Tianjiao.


    It can be said that it is really rare to the extreme. Any one of these people out of the void arena of the Martial Arts Games is pushing the existence of his peers outside, which can completely hide the light of those talents of the same era and can only be eclipsed.


    And that''s how the famous Tianjiao was used as a stepping stone by a mediocre scholar before attending this military games?! To help him break through his accomplishments?! And still break through the semi fairyland and reach the early stage of fairyland!?


    This is really ridiculous, because any one of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, even the weakest one, is the seventh heaviest in the fairyland. The cultivation is just as strong as the extreme, which is extremely terrible.


    It is such a transcendent realm that the unparalleled Tianjiao is used as a stepping stone by a mole ant... That has not even reached the initial stage of the fairyland?


    But you said, this kind of thing can''t exist at all. It just remains in the legend. In reality, where can this absurd thing happen!


    ¡­¡­


    But it is this kind of absurd thing that can''t happen at all. Now, it begins to happen quietly without people''s awareness.


    Not even the spectators here, and the ordinary contestants, they can''t see such a thing.


    Even the others, including Xiong Hongwu, the overlord of Chu, were unaware of the scene.


    They still stayed in the previous initial confrontation between Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei, and thought that Chen Yu was indeed worse than Wang Tengfei in strength.


    This is the so-called peak battle on the northern competitive platform, and the final victory will eventually be won by Wang Tengfei.


    And Chen Yu is just a ridiculous loser. He can only be trampled on by Wang Tengfei.


    But none of this is the most important.


    Because what is really ridiculous is the protagonist on the other side of the war, that is, Wang Tengfei, who is now with a mocking face.


    The reason why Wang Tengfei is ridiculous is that he has been unconsciously used by Chen Yu as a stepping stone, but as a party, he doesn''t know all this and is completely blinded. He just wants to ridicule Chen Yu as much as possible with the help of the previous confrontation.


    If you calculate carefully, the reason why Chen Yu can do all this secretly is because of the particularity of his cultivation now.


    Let''s not talk about the countless years in the past, just talk about the present.


    Chen Yu may be the only factor in this era that can thoroughly understand that fairyland is really stronger than half fairyland with the cultivation of half fairyland.


    That is the power of heaven and earth.


    This kind of thing does not mean that a semi fairyland, whether through the words and deeds of the elders, or through consulting ancient books, or through hearsay when traveling around the world, let them know the existence of the power of heaven and earth, or the mystery of the power of heaven and earth.


    Similar to this, most of them just know the surface meaning of the power of heaven and earth. This is not called understanding the power of heaven and earth, but just "knowing".


    Chen Yu is completely different. He really understands the power of heaven and earth!


    It is precisely because Chen Yu has clearly understood the power of heaven and earth that he can cultivate in only half Wonderland.


    Can lead the strong people in the middle of the fairyland, and then can lead the power of heaven and earth.


    What''s this called?


    This is the use!


    However, those martial artists who only stay at the level of "know" can''t actually operate.


    Even after careful study, they know how to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    But all this just stays on theoretical knowledge.


    Only Chen Yu can really do all this!


    Because of this, his cultivation is very special.


    Although it is only a semi fairyland, he doesn''t need to improve his state of mind because he has realized the power of heaven and earth.


    Or other mysterious steps to condense the heart of Tao and realize one''s own Tao.


    To put it simply, Chen Yu''s current situation shows that if he wants to make a breakthrough, it can be said to be extremely powerful.


    That is to use the cultivation in his body directly to break through the bottleneck of the genuine fairyland!


    It''s that simple.


    Chen Yu can also be said to be very clear about this kind of thing.


    But what makes him bitter is similar to the breakthrough of relying on his own cultivation.


    It not only needs to calm down and shut down for a period of time, but also needs to keep going step by step, which has been hitting the bottleneck of cultivation.


    In the process of this impact, there must be no delay because of other things.


    Because once the breakthrough is interrupted, the true Qi in his body is condensed and formed in order to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    It will flow back into his meridians in an instant. In this way, after bearing the majestic rewinding of true Qi.


    It is conceivable that the meridians in his body will be destroyed one by one at that time.

 Chapter 1476

    Although after talking about semi fairyland, the body of martial artists is far from comparable before.


    Because it is stained with the word "Xian", it has already undergone extremely strange changes.


    It makes me a little different from ordinary people. I won''t fall because my meridians are broken.


    However, it will inevitably cause serious injuries, and there will be no power to fight again for at least a period of time.


    Such a heavy price is enormous.


    It is precisely because he understands all this that he can only temporarily suppress the impulse to break through in his heart.


    Because in the environment of this martial arts holy meeting, whether it is meditation and retreat, or working hard, we can''t be disturbed.


    These two conditions are difficult to meet.


    Let alone satisfy two at the same time, even satisfying one is very difficult!


    The simplest thing is to meditate and shut down for a period of time. For this condition, Chen Yu is at most to cut off his contact with the outside world, but also to take back all his divine king''s will and break through wholeheartedly.


    But is that possible?!


    Even if he wants to cut off contact with the outside world, he can''t do it at all!


    Let''s just say the simplest one. Will the martial arts Saint guide us to the stage?


    When Chen Yu came on stage frequently these days, he didn''t dare to bet whether he would just calm down. He was given guidance by his Wu Yunsheng card and asked him to go on stage and compete immediately.


    Unless he also learned from Xiong Hongwu before, he directly sealed his martial arts Saint card.


    But here is another crucial issue, which restricts Chen Yu to do so.


    That''s what made him a little embarrassed. The rare secret method of sealing the wuyunsheng card was created by the Royal bear family, which is unique to others.


    Not to mention that Chen Yu doesn''t have such a secret method, even Xiong Zongyang, the same king of Chu Zhuang, and Xiong Yue, the king of Chu Ping, don''t know.


    It can be said without hesitation that Xiong Hongwu is the only one among so many people in the void arena who knows the secret method of sealing the martial arts Saint card.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Yu can''t go to Xiong Hongwu for it, can he?


    If so, it would be childish. As a royal secret, how can Xiong Hongwu let others in vain.


    Because of this, there is only one last means for Chen Yu to put his martial arts Saint card in a place he can''t feel.


    However, this kind of thing is not realistic at all, because when he came to the northern competitive platform on the first day of the five-party competition, the ancient voice has told them some rules, large and small, in the open face of the Martial Arts Games through special means.


    There is a very conspicuous rule, that is, the martial arts players participating in this holy meeting must have a premise whether they put their martial arts Holy Card on themselves or anywhere else. They must be able to sense it, otherwise they will lose their qualification to participate in this holy meeting in an instant.


    It can be said that this rule is a coincidence, but Chen Yu thinks it is time and fate.


    Because he can''t do that at all.


    Once he really makes such a decision, there is only one outcome, that is, she directly loses her qualification this time.


    If so, why did you come to the Martial Arts Games?


    Therefore, it just seems that the simplest condition, that is, the condition of calming down and going to seclusion, is simply impossible for Chen Yu to realize in the environment of today''s military games.


    Otherwise, he has been feeling about breakthrough for some time. Why don''t he do it?


    After the breakthrough, his strength can be greatly improved, even if it is only at the beginning of fairyland, which can enable him to really compete with the unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Don''t Chen Yu know these benefits?


    How is that possible? It can be said that he knows better than anyone the significance of breakthrough for himself today.


    But he was unable to take risks or risk serious injury to break through in this special period.


    This matter has made Chen Yu sigh for a long time. After all, he has always been for the top inheritance suitable for unparalleled Tianjiao.


    It can be said that I am extremely coveted. I really want to inherit this top inheritance through the Wu Yun Holy Card in my hand when this session of the Wu Yun holy meeting is about to end.


    However, with his own strength, it is impossible to compare with any unparalleled Tianjiao. Even among the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao, Wang Tengfei, who is the weakest in strength, can''t compete with this person.


    Even Chen Yu asked himself that he had only a 40% chance of winning when he met each other, maybe not yet.


    It is precisely because of this that I was unable to break through the embarrassment at the martial arts games, with a deep sense of helplessness.


    Until that time... He met Wang Qingtan of the Wang family.


    I have to say that I will go back to today and look back on all kinds of deeds in the past.


    In this session of the martial arts games, in today''s five-way competition, the strongest opponent he encountered at that time was Wang Qingtan of the Wang family.


    The mid-term realm of the fairyland is full of the dark Yan blood, which makes the strength of Wang Qingtan able to meet the higher-level challenge.


    Although it is far from being comparable to his crossing the third level, it also makes Wang Qingtan have the seventh combat power comparable to the fairyland.


    For him at that time, such combat power was indeed the biggest and powerful opponent he had encountered since the war began.


    It was precisely because of this war that he put down all his thoughts for the first time and went to compete with Wang Qingtan wholeheartedly.


    Because of Wang Qingtan''s strength, it seemed that he had reached a certain qualification.


    Let him feel the cultivation bottleneck in his body. After the battle with Wang Qingtan''s Mingyan sky cutting knife, he inadvertently had a slight loosening.


    After this battle, he understood that he had another way to break through in this martial arts holy meeting, that is, this seventh strong man comparable to the fairyland, which was of great help to his cultivation breakthrough.


    That is, when fighting with others, after being resisted by themselves to a certain extent through other people''s attacks.


    Leave a small part of the power that will not cause any damage to your body. Use this power to break through!


    The advantage of doing so is that you don''t have to calm down to shut down and make continuous breakthroughs.


    Because they only need to grasp the attack from others so that the force will not hurt themselves.

 Chapter 1477

    The matter is not difficult to understand.


    After all, for the cultivation bottleneck, it is very difficult to break through from the inside, because this bottleneck is generated in your own body, so it must be all the breath of your own cultivation, which is equivalent to a stone wall formed by true Qi.


    If there is genuine Qi in the warrior''s body, doesn''t he get along safely, will there be conflict?


    No matter what level of martial arts, using the huge Qi in their body, from the bottleneck of conflict cultivation, they are equivalent to two compatible forces that collide together.


    Under such compatible conditions, it can be said that the effect of breaking through with your own strength is greatly reduced. Therefore, you can only work hard to form an extremely huge real Qi spear to have a violent impact.


    But once the external force is borrowed, it is completely different.


    External forces are completely different from the breath in their own bodies because of the real Qi contained inside, so it is equivalent to water and fire.


    Once the two sides meet, it will cause extremely powerful attacks in an instant, and there is no need to gather all the strength to complete the breakthrough in one go, which can be polished by external force bit by bit.


    It is precisely because of this that with the help of outsiders, Chen Yu can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    This is why Chen Yu can take the take-off of the unparalleled king of Tianjiao as a sharpening stone.


    Therefore, if Chen Yu can secretly regard the unparalleled Tianjiao Wang Tengfei as the cause and effect of his own foot grinding stone, if he can sum it up.


    That is, only with the cultivation of semi fairyland, he understood the power of heaven and earth that the martial arts in the middle of the fairyland could lead.


    Under such changes, Chen Yu''s cultivation bottleneck has changed imperceptibly.


    Let him just break through this bottleneck with brute force, he can break through the semi fairyland, so as to really reach the early stage of the fairyland.


    The process of this breakthrough is relatively speaking. For the special environment of today''s military games and Chen Yu, it is obviously more appropriate to make a breakthrough with the help of external forces.


    The external force he used for the first time was in the war with Wang Qingtan, which unconsciously loosened the bottleneck of his cultivation.


    And now this war is to put down the most practical external force for him in Chen Yu''s view.


    It is for these reasons that Chen Yu was able to do the impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Chen Yu looks very calm at this moment.


    He didn''t care about the eyes of the people in the empty arena here, let alone Wang Tengfei''s ridicule of himself.


    For him, everything in the world has become less important since he set foot on this battlefield.


    Now Chen Yu has only one thought in his heart:


    That is, this war must break through!


    When this thought filled Chen Yu''s whole mind, the light in his eyes flashed suddenly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Yu took a sudden step forward at this moment!


    Almost at the moment when Chen Yu took action, Wang Tengfei snorted coldly in the other direction:


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Before the words came out completely, Wang Tengfei''s body suddenly stepped forward at the same time, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    At this moment, their bodies were in contact in the mid air of the light curtain.


    It''s just a short time. They''ve already fought with hundreds of moves.


    The space is under the confrontation between Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei. The cultivation fluctuations spread out, resulting in many collapses.


    It seems that it is difficult to support the impact from these forces, so this situation can only occur.


    It can be seen from here, whether Chen Yu or Wang Tengfei.


    The strength of both sides in this session of the martial arts games, are called the top group of people.


    When the roar kept coming out, the bodies of Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei kept changing their positions in this light curtain.


    It can be said that from east to west, from south to north, amazing fluctuations came from all the way.


    So that everyone present, even if not in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    But only from the unbearable changes caused by the emptiness around them.


    Can let them feel a pressure, look one after another show a touch of movement.


    Some of the waves from the fight have such amazing destructive power. It can be seen that this is indeed the most peak battle in the five-way competition.


    And just when the crowd couldn''t help smacking their tongue, some active contestants also twinkled their eyes at this moment.


    Their eyes fell on the two figures who were moving now, especially on Chen Yu, and they appeared in surprise.


    After all, there are hundreds of moves to fight with the unparalleled Tianjiao Wang Tengfei. Even with the passage of time, more than a dozen moves appear, which makes them have to admit that this scholar really has something extraordinary.


    It deserves to be the most powerful existence under the arrogance of the world.


    It can even be expected that once this person has the opportunity to go further, his strength will certainly improve by leaps and bounds.


    If it really comes to that time, I''m afraid the unparalleled Tianjiao can no longer suppress this scholar.


    "It''s just a pity..."


    "One of the two men in this war must be either dead or injured. With Wang Tengfei''s character, it is certain that he will not bypass this scholar."


    "In this way, this person is afraid that he will have no chance to make a breakthrough..."


    "Otherwise, once this scholar breaks through, it is likely that in the near future, the formation of these ten unparalleled Tianjiao may be shuffled."


    "Blame this man for being too unkind in the war with Wang Qingtan. Otherwise, the patience with Wang Tengfei for a moment can also be exchanged for the opportunity to continue to grow in the future..."


    These thoughts flash from the depths of their hearts, and now flash.


    In the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, with a huge roar.


    The two vague figures suddenly separated and fell towards the earth below.


    When one of the figures fell, his body directly backed away after contacting the earth.


    It was not until there were several Zhang Long marks on the earth that I stopped completely.


    At the moment, the figure suddenly looked up and showed a beautiful face. It was Chen Yu.


    "Pooh!"


    He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face changed from ruddy to slightly pale.

 Chapter 1478

    Chen Yu''s eyes fell in another direction at this moment.


    There, after Wang Tengfei''s body settled down and took three steps back, he became motionless.


    This scene fell into Chen Yu''s eyes, which made his eyes flicker slightly, but he was not disappointed at all.


    After all, his strength is weaker than that of Wang Tengfei. Now he can make Wang Tengfei go back three steps. Compared with that of Zhao Shanhe, he is already too strong.


    On the other hand, he not only did not have the slightest disappointment, but also had excitement emerging from the depths of his heart.


    "The bottleneck is loose again!"


    After the confrontation just now, with the help of more than 100 attacks from Wang Tengfei, the cultivation bottleneck in his body is loosening bit by bit.


    It was like a warm winter sun, which gave him hope.


    It can be said that after this time, he became more and more sure of his method of self-cultivation and breakthrough.


    So, after this confrontation, he fell into this disadvantage, so that he didn''t care too much at all.


    On the contrary, there was a sense of war in my heart. I wanted to fight with Wang Tengfei again.


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly clenched his fists, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and straightened up slowly.


    This scene fell into Wang Tengfei''s eyes and made him sneer.


    "Yes, you are really better than Zhao Shanhe. You can make Wang Tengfei step back three steps. You are proud of it..."


    Wang Tengfei opened his mouth lightly, and his head was slightly raised with a touch of lofty meaning.


    It seems that being able to get his approval is a kind of recognition outside. Many people want it but can''t get it.


    After these words were introduced into Chen Yu''s ears, he looked indifferent and did not change at all.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, his cold voice came out in an instant:


    "There''s so much nonsense..."


    Almost as soon as this voice appeared, it immediately spread all over the northern competitive platform, echoed on the five-way competitive platform, and fell into the ears of everyone in the empty arena here.


    After everyone heard it at this moment, their bodies shook for a moment.


    The crowd''s impression of Chen Yu has changed again.


    "This man has no intention of resting at all. He has just finished a confrontation and has to start a non-stop battle..."


    "What a battle madman..."


    But what they don''t know is that Chen Yu is eager to fight 800 rounds with Wang Tengfei now, in order to use Wang Tengfei as a stepping stone to break through his cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu has no interest at all and goes to talk about things with Wang Tengfei.


    At the same time, in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, Wang Tengfei''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    Deep in his heart, the killing machine suddenly broke out at this moment, and suddenly filled the whole mind.


    At the moment, when he suddenly looked up, he saw Chen Yu''s slowly clear figure in the air.


    Wang Tengfei sneered, and a gloomy voice came out in an instant:


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers..."


    "Since you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, I''ll show you the real power of my take-off..."


    "At that time, even if you cry and beg me, it''s useless. Go and regret yourself..."


    When the words came out, Wang Tengfei''s body suddenly blurred at this moment.


    Until this figure completely dissipated, Wang Tengfei''s body suddenly appeared in the air above!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his right hand was raised like lightning, and he began to pinch. At this time, his mind immediately communicated with the ethereal palace.


    Compared with the bloody floating slaughter, this is the first time he has used it since he participated in this military movement holy meeting.


    In the past 30 games, he has never met an enemy who is qualified to let him use this ethereal palace.


    Now... Wang Tengfei''s strength is better than him.


    Today, this treasure is to reappear the day after all!


    And the strength of the ethereal palace lies in its inner hundred warriors in the fairyland.


    Chen Yu can use this ethereal palace to borrow the ideas of these 100 martial artists to display their most powerful magic skills.


    Among these fairies, there are not only Xiaocheng''s fairies, but also Dacheng''s fairies!


    At the moment, Chen Yu plans to show one of them... Dacheng magic!


    "Demon slaying curse!!!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the seal in his hand was completely successful.


    The void in front of him suddenly shook, and countless true Qi poured from all sides of his body at this moment.


    As Chen Yu pointed out, at the place where his fingertips fell, there were countless ripples in the space. Under the sudden condensation of true Qi, a spell seal glittering with the evil awn gradually took shape.


    This spell seal just had its shape, which suddenly made some changes in the eight directions.


    Seems to be more depressed than before.


    And as the spell became more and more solid, the sense of depression became more and more obvious.


    If someone is standing next to Chen Yu at this time.


    Then this person must be shocked and feel that there seems to be an invisible hill on his body.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei, who was in another direction, saw what Chen Yu had done behind the scenes, and his eyes showed a touch of essence.


    But then he sneered. With his heart moving, purple Qi appeared at this moment.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei''s gloomy voice suddenly came out at this time:


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. In that case, let you also see the power of my Wang Tengfei''s purple Qi coming from the East!"


    "Although you are better than Zhao Shanhe, it''s not certain whether you can resist this skill..."


    When the words came out, Wang Tengfei put his hands together and suddenly pressed them. Suddenly, the purple Qi in the world shook at this moment.


    In an instant, he rushed to his body. Under the purple atmosphere, a yin-yang tripod slowly emerged.


    At the same time, the spell seal in front of Chen Yu became more and more solid.


    Until it was completely formed, a strong pressure suddenly appeared and directly shrouded in this light curtain.


    As if it could suppress thousands of demons in this world, it came to this world.

 Chapter 1479

    "Demon slaying curse!" Chen Yu snorted coldly, raised his big sleeve and waved it forward.


    The demon killing mantra immediately sent out a faint hum and disappeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Go straight to the king!


    At the same time, after Wang Tengfei felt the sealing force from the demon Killing Curse, his look moved slightly, and the yin-yang tripod appeared in front of him was completely formed at this moment.


    After a large amount of purple Qi dispersed, the yin-yang tripod finally reappeared in this world.


    Almost as soon as he appeared, a fine light flashed through Zhao Shanhe''s eyes.


    This time, he didn''t use the first style to hold and defend the incomplete as in the previous war with Zhao Shanhe.


    But directly used the second type!


    "Refining common people!!!!!"


    Wang Tengfei gave a low cry and gave Chen Yu some advice.


    Suddenly, the yin-yang tripod shook at this moment and disappeared in place.


    When they reappeared, they had come to the middle of the two.


    A strong suction force appeared in an instant and fell directly on the demon Killing Curse.


    At this moment, a thought flashed in Chen Yu''s heart, and his heart moved.


    Suddenly, the demon Killing Curse seemed difficult to resist at this time.


    It was directly wrapped by the suction from the yin-yang tripod and pulled into the tripod.


    This scene made Wang Tengfei''s eyebrows crinkle slightly.


    The scholar in front of him could not be so weak.


    The so-called demon killing mantra didn''t respond much, so he was sucked into the tripod by his yin-yang tripod.


    It''s a little too simple.


    "No matter what the hell you''re thinking, as long as you enter my yin-yang tripod, you must enter without going out..."


    In Wang Tengfei''s opinion, it must be said that it is indeed a little strange.


    After all, when I fought with Zhao Shanhe before, the other party was not so weak.


    This time, the demon killing mantra from the scholar was pulled into the tripod by the suction from the yin-yang tripod as if there was no resistance.


    Although he directly used the second move of Ziqi Donglai this time, which made the suction a little stronger, it was too easy to do all this in the future.


    As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Wang Tengfei is deeply dumb about it and has to be cautious.


    But more, just as he thinks now, that is, once the so-called demon Killing Curse enters his yin-yang tripod, he will win this time!


    Because the yin-yang tripod is his field!


    No matter what kind of plan the scholar has, or what kind of attitude he holds, he wants to show any tricks. In Wang Tengfei''s opinion, everything is doomed from the moment when the demon Killing Curse is sucked into the yin-yang tripod.


    "Stupid! No matter why you give up resistance and make the demon Killing Curse fall into the net, I want to tell you that you are too smart! Don''t think about leaving when you come..."


    The strong purple Qi appeared from the yin-yang tripod and directly sealed the tripod mouth, making the interior a wonton. If someone looked inside the tripod, his sight would be blocked.


    And this scene, naturally, was also seen by the people in the empty arena here.


    In particular, there is no lack of eyesight among them. They know that the demon Killing Curse obviously gave up resistance.


    And all this must be led by the scholar. Otherwise, as long as this person wants to resist, the yin-yang tripod from Wang Tengfei wants to swallow the demon Killing Curse. It can''t be as relaxed as now. It must cost a great price to succeed.


    In other words, all this was deliberately done by the scholar. He deliberately let the demon Killing Curse fall into the net!


    At this moment, they could not help shaking their heads and sighed at Chen Yu''s move.


    "I have to say that this person is a little whimsical and may be self defeating..."


    "You don''t have to think about it. The reason why he let his demon Killing Curse give up resistance and was pulled in by the yin-yang tripod must be that he had his own plan and wanted to plan something..."


    "Unfortunately, once the demon slaying mantra enters the yin-yang tripod, it can be said that it is really bad. After all, the reason why the refining common people of the yin-yang tripod are strong is because they have great advantages in the tripod..."


    "Because of this, it can be seen that everything has been doomed from the moment that the demon Killing Curse entered the tripod. It is obvious that the scholar will lose again in this confrontation..."


    "And compared with the two previous exchanges, I''m afraid I''ll lose worse this time..."


    These thoughts flashed through their minds like lightning at the moment.


    In the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, in the void between Chen Yu and Wang Tengfei, there was a dull roar from the yin-yang tripod at this moment.


    Obviously, the demon slaying mantra and the yin-yang tripod are fighting.


    With the passing of time, after the first crack appeared on the yin-yang tripod, more and more small cracks appeared one after another. From a distance, there were dense cracks on the yin-yang tripod.


    As if it was about to crumble at this moment, the yin-yang tripod was about to break and turn into ashes.


    At the same time, the roar from the yin-yang tripod gradually disappeared.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people and made their eyes twinkle one after another.


    For the present state of Yin-Yang tripod, most of them have a touch of deep surprise.


    At this time, some people inevitably doubt their previous conclusions.


    "Did the scholar deliberately give up resistance before, and now it really shows its effect?"


    "Could it not be that this time the scholar failed, but that Wang Tengfei wanted to fail for the first time?"


    As soon as these ideas appeared, they couldn''t help but shrink their eyes one by one.


    After all, if this is the case, then this is the first time since the war of this military games that unparalleled Tianjiao fell into that disadvantage in the confrontation with his opponent.


    As for the time when Murong Hongxuan and Xiong Hongwu once had a brief confrontation, in the view of outsiders, they could be regarded as close rivals, that is to say, Xiong Hongwu did not fall into the disadvantage.


    So in this confrontation, if Wang Tengfei really fell into the disadvantage, then it is really the first case of this military games

 Chapter 1480

    Thinking of this, their eyes began to flicker, and one by one they looked at Wang Tengfei.


    Until they saw Wang Tengfei''s calm face, they were also a little surprised, because looking at Wang Tengfei at the moment, it seemed that they didn''t seem too worried about all this.


    Isn''t this time as simple as the scene in front of you?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei, looking at the dense cracks on the tripod body of the yin-yang tripod condensed by himself, did not show the slightest worry, let alone become extremely anxious.


    Because he knew that the demon killing mantra was not so simple. If he wanted to completely solve the yin-yang tripod, he must spend some time.


    But he is confident that he still has the upper hand this time.


    And perhaps to verify Wang Tengfei''s thoughts, there is no longer even a roar in the void at this moment.


    At the same time, the yin-yang tripod persisted to the end.


    When the purple gas dissipated slowly at the tripod mouth, a purple sun with dazzling light suddenly rose at this time!


    Almost at the moment when this round of Ziyang appeared, a gloomy smile appeared on Wang Tengfei''s face.


    Because the fact is exactly what he wants, no matter what the scholar''s schemes are.


    Once the demon slaying mantra enters his yin-yang tripod, it will be defeated in his field!


    "Naive boy, you''ve overdone it!"


    "If you don''t pretend to be smart, but stubbornly resist, then with your extraordinary demon Killing Curse and my yin-yang tripod transformed by purple Qi coming from the East, you really have to spend some time to clean up..."


    "What a pity... You have no chance to regret!"


    When the words came out, Wang Tengfei sneered and pointed to the purple sun.


    "Broken!"


    Almost at the moment when Wang Tengfei''s voice came out, the purple sun that appeared in the yin-yang tripod directly collapsed at this moment.


    At the same time, a strange force broke out from Chen Yu''s body at this time with the breaking of the purple sun.


    At this critical moment, Jing Mang in Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly twinkled. He didn''t mobilize his cultivation in his body to intercept the sudden force, but under his intentional guidance at the moment, this force made a fierce collision towards his cultivation bottleneck!


    Boom!


    They were silent outside, but in Chen Yu''s body, they burst out like a startling roar.


    At this time, Chen Yu directly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell on his chest, becoming extremely red.


    At this moment, his body made a "bang bang" sound, and there were more than a dozen blood holes.


    As soon as these blood holes appeared, they sprayed blood, like a burst of blood mist, and immediately lost his clothes.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was like a blood man.


    This scene fell into Wang Tengfei''s eyes and gave him a touch of pleasure.


    He just wants the people in front of him to be killed by him bit by bit.


    That round of Ziyang was his art of purple Qi coming from the East. It was only after he specially refined the demon Killing Curse with the yin-yang tripod that it was completely formed.


    Once the purple sun is broken, it is equivalent to the destruction of the demon Killing Curse cast by the scholar, and the scholar will inevitably have a backfire.


    In addition, his yin-yang tripod will fiercely make up a knife and launch a direct attack on the other party''s body with this reverse phage as the carrier!


    This is the real strength of his purple Qi coming from the East.


    There are only two types of this skill, but it can be used as the most powerful of all kinds of fairies and supernatural powers and Taoism he has mastered, except the three wonders of the Wang family, because this second type can refine the strength of ordinary people.


    It can not only refine the attack of others, but also attack the enemy directly!


    "I Wang Tengfei said that you should pay the price for disobedience to me. This time, you just accept some interest..."


    "Later... I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Tengfei''s wild laughter came out with strong joy at this moment.


    Through this light curtain, it spread all over the northern competitive stage until it permeated the whole void arena.


    Let almost everyone at this moment, after hearing Wang Tengfei''s hearty laughter, their mind began to shake.


    After all, even they have to admit that Wang Tengfei''s purple Qi coming from the East is really unusual.


    This skill is really powerful. It is in the fairyland, but anyone who can practice this skill must be used as a life-saving skill.


    As for power?!


    Take a look at Zhao Shanhe before that and the scholar now.


    "Sure enough... Wang Tengfei is really unmatched to our ordinary contestants."


    "Yes, for the existence of such levels, perhaps only their top ten unparalleled Tianjiao can be qualified to be on an equal footing..."


    "These ordinary people, except Murong Hongxuan, who was born in the sky, want to challenge this unparalleled Tianjiao. I''m afraid they will humiliate themselves..."


    "Isn''t it! But this time the scholar wants to die soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Similar to this is either a sigh, or a sigh, or a gloating voice.


    At this moment, in the void arena, it seemed as if the undercurrent was surging and began to spread. Naturally, some voices came into Wang Tengfei''s ears through the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth also slowly outlined a trace of radian, raised his head slightly, and a touch of pride appeared on his face.


    As if he were high above, he looked at Chen Yu who was now like a blood man.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also heard the voices of outsiders, but he didn''t care.


    On the contrary, at this time, he slowly lowered his head, and his long hair naturally fell, covering his face, making it difficult for outsiders to see clearly at a glance.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help grinning and his eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    "Almost..."


    "As long as you attack again at the same level as just now, no! It should be a stronger attack than just now..."


    "As long as I borrow a stronger attack than just now, I can completely pierce the bottleneck of cultivation..."


    Chen Yu was very excited. After all, he had been waiting for this day for a long time.

 Chapter 1481

    It has to be said that he has indeed made a lot of efforts to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, at the previous moment, he would never let his demon Killing Curse give up resistance directly, and was forcibly dragged into the tripod by the yin-yang tripod to refine into the purple sun, making himself as miserable as he is now.


    All this, he chose to do so because he suddenly had a thought in his heart when he saw Wang Tengfei using the art of purple Qi from the East.


    That is to use the purple Qi coming from the east to directly attack the strangeness in the enemy''s body to help him break through the bottleneck of cultivation!


    It is precisely because of this that he just created the appearance of throwing a net to give up the resistance of the demon Killing Curse.


    This plan has two key points, one of which is the strangeness of the art of purple Qi coming from the East.


    For this matter, what Chen Yu found by coincidence during the war between Wang Tengfei and Zhao Shanhe at that time was that Zhao Shanhe would be directly traumatized after the virtual shadow of the Taixu venerable was broken by the refined Ziyang, and the whole person lost the power to fight again in an instant.


    At that time, Chen Yu did not ignore this small detail, but felt the other party''s physical condition after Zhao Shanhe fell through the hegemony of his divine king''s will.


    What surprised Chen Yu at that time was that the surface of Zhao Shanhe''s body was not hurt at all. In other words, the reason why Zhao Shanhe lost his ability to fight again was that his body was greatly damaged. Only in this way could such strange scenes appear.


    The martial arts, whether they are performing fairy arts or killing array with divine power and Taoism, will only suffer some injuries at most after being eaten back. Although some will be very serious, they will not directly lose their ability to fight again.


    Unless after Zhao Shanhe was eaten back, there was another powerful attack in his body.


    After Chen Yu thought about it, he gradually guessed the strangeness of the purple Qi coming from the East, that is, he can attack the other party directly at the same time!


    This attack cannot be stopped!


    It was precisely because Chen Yufang realized the strangeness of the art of purple Qi coming from the East that he gave up the resistance of the demon killing mantra in order to make the demon killing mantra refined by the yin-yang tripod!


    Once the demon slaying mantra is refined into Ziyang, as long as Wang Tengfei''s heart moves, after this round of Ziyang is broken, there will be a counterattack and the attack that directly attacks his body!


    Chen Yu doesn''t care about the counterattack. He can be safe with a little resistance, but the attack from the yin-yang tripod is unusual.


    It can be said that Chen Yu is extremely jealous of this attack!


    Because he wants to use this attack to help him break through the bottleneck of cultivation!


    At this time, we have to say that another aspect of Chen Yu''s plan is that he needs to bear the risk from this attack.


    After all, this is one of the strongest techniques in Wang Tengfei''s hands. The power of the so-called purple Qi coming from the East can be said to be extremely amazing.


    Chen Yu dares to guide this force to break through the bottleneck of cultivation. Naturally, he has to take great risks.


    Because before that, Chen Yu only left a small part of his accomplishments into his body to break through the bottleneck of his accomplishments after resisting most of the other party''s strength with the help of the strong.


    The advantage of this is that the water flows in a long time. Because there is too little power, it is better to control it, and there is no harm to your body.


    Naturally, there are some disadvantages, that is, too little power every time. Although the effect is indeed good for him to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Even more than he used his cultivation to break through.


    But people are insatiable, and Chen Yu can''t avoid it. After the second confrontation, after realizing the sweetness, Chen Yu is not satisfied with these so-called small fights.


    At that time, although he did feel that his bottleneck had loosened a lot.


    But he still wants to loosen his bottleneck further!


    It was precisely because of this that he did not have a simple fight with Wang Tengfei at that time.


    But directly with the help of the ethereal palace, he used the great magic of killing demons and incantation.


    Is to force Wang Tengfei to develop real strength. In this case, the attack from Wang Tengfei must be extremely powerful compared with before.


    For this kind of attack, Chen Yu doesn''t want to waste it in vain, so he doesn''t have the principle to resist most of it, and then leave a small part to carry out the method of "long flow". Instead, he plans to directly resist it all, such as forming an impact, and launch a violent impact on his cultivation bottleneck!


    It is precisely because of this that he needs to take a great risk, that is, let such a powerful force run amok in his own body at one time.


    It must also have an extremely heavy load on his body, which is why he has become like this now.


    It is because the attack from the yin-yang tripod is indeed extremely powerful, which makes his body difficult to bear at this time.


    That''s what makes him look miserable now.


    The funny thing is that people outside thought he was hurt by Wang Tengfei. Even Wang Tengfei agreed with this kind of thing.


    In fact, if Chen Yu hadn''t deliberately done so, Wang Tengfei would only launch the power of the purple Qi coming from the East. Although Chen Yu would be embarrassed in the end, he would definitely not be like this now.


    It can be said that one of the reasons why this plan can succeed is that Chen Yu dares to gamble. This yin-yang tripod will indeed attack the enemy directly.


    The other is his cruelty to himself.


    After all, let such a magnificent force appear in his body. I have to say that Chen Yu is really cruel to himself. Ordinary people don''t dare to do so at all, because as long as one of them is not careful, he will burn himself.


    Make this force suddenly burst out, then you will really die.


    It''s not just a matter of saying. It''s based on Chen Yu''s strength. If something goes wrong in his body and suddenly erupts, even if he is lucky to survive in the end, he only has half his life left

 Chapter 1482

    Such a tragic price can not be described as frightening.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Yu can highlight his ruthlessness.


    Fortunately, all his efforts were not in vain, but achieved amazing results.


    That is, after this confrontation, the bottleneck of cultivation in his body has loosened by 40%!


    This 40% seems to be less than half. In fact, it is extremely difficult for Chen Yu.


    After all, in his two previous confrontations with Wang Tengfei, all of them did not make this bottleneck, even if they were loosened by 10%.


    Now this time, he has directly achieved such great results, which means that Chen Yu has got what he deserves.


    After all, he risked so much to plan before.


    Similarly, what inspires him more is that he sees hope.


    This time, he just resisted the purple Qi coming from the East performed by Wang Tengfei, which has loosened the bottleneck of his cultivation by 40%.


    Then it can be imagined that once Chen Yu goes to take a stronger attack than Ziqi Donglai.


    Maybe he is likely to completely break through the bottleneck of cultivation at that time.


    At that time, he can really soar to the sky, with the cultivation in the early days of the fairyland, to compete with the ten unparalleled Tianjiao without fear.


    In this way, he will have a place in the middle-level quota of such a large Martial Arts Games.


    In the end, once the top inheritance suitable for the unparalleled Tianjiao level appears.


    Chen Yu will have great confidence that he can get what he wants!


    If he really does all this, then his purpose of coming to this martial arts holy meeting can be said to have been completely achieved and a perfect ending.


    Chen Yu was excited. He grinned for the first time in this war.


    At the moment, because of his injury, he couldn''t help frowning.


    But there was no sound of the pain, but slowly raised his head at this moment.


    In this process, his look gradually restored calm.


    But his face was still pale, and his eyes fell on Wang Tengfei in an instant.


    Instead of hesitating, a cold voice suddenly came out: "what can you do for me?"


    When this faint voice came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, it immediately spread and directly shrouded in the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform. At this moment, it suddenly spread all over the huge void arena, almost in every corner.


    The voice naturally fell into the ears of everyone here, so that almost all of them could not help shaking their minds at this time after hearing this sentence.


    At this moment, whether it is thousands of contestants on the five-way competition stage or 100000 spectators on the stands around here, most of them focus on Chen Yu at this time.


    There were shock and shock, but more were still unbelievable. They couldn''t imagine that such a sentence sounded arrogant on the surface, but actually it was a light voice. It came from this thin scholar with scars all over his body and his clothes dyed red with blood.


    Boom!


    It seemed that there was an invisible thunder, which suddenly fell from the sky at this moment, and instantly fell into the minds of people, as if it had set off a terrible wave, which made their mind unable to calm down for a long time. After it was revealed to their face, they were directly stunned in place and couldn''t think about anything for a moment.


    It was not until several breaths later that someone reluctantly regained consciousness. Suddenly, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of inverted suction suddenly came out of the field, such as forming a wave, making more and more people wake up from the shock.


    "How dare he provoke Wang Tengfei like this?"


    "Yes, this man is a bit boastful. His injury is so serious that he dares to be so hard spoken."


    "He thought Wang Tengfei was easy to mess with!"


    "I think this man thinks he''s talking about being light hearted. In fact, he doesn''t know it''s arrogance!"


    "Isn''t it! I think this scholar is not far from death. It''s time to break it in public."


    "Let''s wait and see. This man has been idle for too long. This time, he will completely annoy Wang Tengfei."


    "Just the art of purple Qi coming from the East has seriously injured him."


    "Once Wang Tengfei displays the remaining two wonders of the Wang family, this person must die on the spot!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the voices of such discussions suddenly echoed in all directions and filled the void arena.


    Naturally, it also fell into Wang Tengfei''s ears through the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    Let him hide his hands in his cuffs, suddenly clenched at this time.


    The "creak" and "creak" from the fist came out in an instant.


    His face was suddenly covered with a layer of frost, and his heart was like a huge wave, sweeping his whole mind.


    Wang Tengfei looked coldly at Chen Yu not far away. A very obvious killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    If the eyes can kill, Wang Tengfei is sure that his eyes will turn into the sharpest blade.


    In a flash, he fell on the scholar and directly broke each other''s bodies, so that he could not die again.


    "You are very kind..."


    "But people like you who don''t know how to live or die often end up with the worst..."


    Wang Tengfei''s face was gloomy and contained a strong killing sound. At this moment, it came out slowly, which made the space around him solidify.


    Chen Yu''s face was noncommittal, and the corners of his mouth outlined a faint radian. This scene fell into Wang Tengfei''s eyes, revealing a touch of anger on his face.


    In retrospect, since he had a grudge with the person in front of him, he had to say that he had been humiliated by this person from beginning to end.


    Although it is not shown in practical action, it is more a disregard for itself, or today''s noncommittal.


    But it was just because of this that he felt that his dignity as an unparalleled pride had almost been trampled under his feet by this man, rubbing bit by bit.


    Wang Tengfei vowed that this was the first time he had experienced such a thing in his life. In addition, no one had ever dared to treat him like this.


    These thoughts came out of Wang Tengfei''s mind like lightning at this moment, so that his face was no longer as before, with strong anger and shame, but gradually restored calm and began to become joyless and sad.


    Until it completely turned into indifference, Wang Tengfei''s body instantly disappeared in place. When the space fluctuated, when it appeared again, his body was already in mid air.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei''s indifferent words without any emotion came out faintly at this moment:


    "Come up and fight to the death."


    This voice fell into the ears of almost everyone in the empty arena here. To them, this sentence was not as aggressive as they thought.


    But plain to the extreme, just like a simple sentence.


    But it is such a sentence without joy and sorrow that just represents Wang Tengfei''s extreme killing opportunity.


    It is conceivable that this time the two sides are about to start a confrontation, which is bound to completely decide the outcome.


    With the gratitude and resentment between the two, one party will fall on the spot!


    The failed party, without too much speculation, is obviously


    When they thought of this, their eyes fell on Chen Yu in the light curtain on the northern competitive platform.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, under this kind of "attention", Chen Yu''s face has become a little pale because of his previous injury.


    But under this pale, still can reveal some insipid.


    He slowly raised his head, and his eyes condensed in the sky in the distance in an instant.


    Wang Tengfei stood in the air with no joy or sorrow on his face.


    At this moment, their eyes looked at each other in an instant.


    Even if Wang Tengfei has been suppressed to the extreme, Chen Yu can still see it.


    The looming killing in the depths of the other party''s eyes.


    It can be seen that Wang Tengfei wanted to kill him.


    Then it is not difficult to guess that Wang Tengfei will not have the slightest foolishness in the fourth confrontation that is about to start.


    Compared with the so-called three wonders of the Wang family, the remaining two wonders will eventually reappear.


    "Finally wait for you..."


    When the voice slowly echoed in the depths of Chen Yu''s heart, he stamped the earth hard and his body soared to the sky in an instant.


    Until he came to the same altitude as Wang Tengfei, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    There is a voice of war in the plain, which suddenly reverberates at this moment:


    "This battle is not only high and low, but also life and death!"

 Chapter 1483

    It was almost the moment when Chen Yu''s words came out at this moment and echoed in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    Wang Tengfei, who stood proudly in the void in the other direction, suddenly flashed in his eyes without the slightest hesitation.


    His right hand was raised like lightning and pointed to the center of his eyebrow.


    At the moment of falling, an invisible force suddenly came from Wang Tengfei''s fingertips.


    This invisible force seems to be an introduction when the space ripples and diffuses in all directions.


    Wherever this power passes, it will make a buzzing sound without exception.


    Let this moment of heaven and earth, out of thin air, appear bursts of black wind, whistling in an instant.


    After condensing in all directions of Wang Tengfei''s body, bursts of screams suddenly came out from these black winds.


    As if there were countless wronged souls hidden in the black wind, and they were tortured in every way at this moment.


    Because it was too unbearable, it would make such a terrible cry.


    All the people in the void arena were shocked when they saw these black winds.


    "This... What wind is this!"


    "This wind is not ordinary colorless and invisible, but today''s clearly visible black!"


    "Although the black wind does not appear beside me, it is in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform."


    "But I don''t know why. I feel that my soul seems to wither at this moment."


    "It seems to be corroded by the black wind! This... Is the first time I''ve seen it in my life!"


    "Me too! My soul has withered at the moment, but I didn''t do anything."


    "Just used his mind to take a look. Now it appears around Wang Tengfei''s body, more and more, until the black tornado condensed by those black winds!"


    "Black wind? Black tornado? Is it because of the black wind?"


    At this moment, with the emergence of these voices, more and more people noticed the black wind now.


    Some people are always bold, listening to the voice of the people around them, but some don''t believe it.


    Therefore, it is also to explore the mind and instantly cover the black wind around Wang Tengfei''s body on the northern competitive platform in the light curtain.


    At the moment, after they felt it a little, they couldn''t help shaking their minds.


    Because almost as soon as their mind came into contact with those black winds, a terrible phenomenon occurred in an instant.


    That is, there seems to be an invisible force, which immediately followed their thoughts and entered their minds.


    It was at this moment that their souls withered directly.


    This matter immediately made these people turn pale at this time.


    He took back his mind in an instant. He didn''t dare to explore carefully, but he could only see it with the naked eye.


    Their eyes swept past the black wind, with a faint touch of fear in their eyes.


    Similarly, it also gives them a deeper understanding of Wang Tengfei''s strength.


    After all, the people here are not stupid people. Naturally, they can see it.


    The so-called black wind must be Wang Tengfei, the world''s greatest Tianjiao, who suddenly appeared in the world after launching an unknown technique at the previous moment.


    The power of the black wind, even if they have no personal experience, can only be explored by God.


    Can make their souls wither at that moment.


    It''s so terrible that they haven''t completely slowed down God until this time.


    Just took a startled look at Chen Yu on the northern competitive stage, in another direction inside the light curtain.


    At the moment of seeing Chen Yu, most of the people''s faces showed poor expressions.


    It is conceivable that after Wang Tengfei launched this unknown technique.


    The combat power of the whole person is much stronger than before, and is not at the same level at all.


    In this case, the scholar must be difficult to stop Wang Tengfei''s unparalleled power.


    The final result can be imagined without much speculation. It must be the scholar''s dismal defeat.


    As a stepping stone, the king took off and stepped on his body step by step, stepping on the victory throne of the peak battle on the northern competitive platform.


    The voice of discussion echoed again at this moment and swept the whole void arena in an instant.


    The speculation about those black winds around Wang Tengfei also came out suddenly:


    "If what I expected was right, the sudden black wind must be the second of the three wonders of the Wang family!"


    "Second, it''s really possible to hear you say that!"


    "After all, the first one in the Wang family has been used. It is the earth that destroys the sun and rain, and the art of purple Qi coming from the East has been used."


    "Then this unknown technique can be so powerful that it can wither our souls just by using our mind."


    "Among the techniques mastered by Wang Tengfei, only the other two of the three wonders of the Wang family can burst out!"


    "It makes sense. From here, we can see that Wang Tengfei is too strong. The cards appear one by one."


    "Yes, Wang Tengfei really deserves to be the pride of the world. He is stronger and stronger every time. It''s unfathomable!"


    "This scholar even wants to challenge Wang Tengfei. He simply doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Isn''t it? Any unparalleled arrogance can''t be compared with us. This person''s heart is just higher than heaven, but his life is thinner than paper."


    "Wait and see how the scholar should deal with this time, from the killing move of Wang Tengfei!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the voice of discussion from everyone enveloped the whole northern competitive platform.


    Naturally, he also fell into Wang Tengfei''s ears and listened to the voice of fear of others.


    Although Wang Tengfei''s face was still cold, he enjoyed it very much in his heart.


    He is the pride of the world, and all this is what he has always deserved.


    If I hadn''t met the scholar in front of me, I might still be on the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    Kneeling in his dragon chair, he suppressed this competitive platform, and constantly accepted the respect for the unparalleled Tianjiao from this empty arena.


    The reason why all this has become the peak battle today is all created by this damn scholar!


    "This is the end of offending Wang Tengfei!"


    Wang Tengfei spoke faintly, and there was an unspeakable indifference when the words came out.


    It was at this moment that he thought about the black wind condensed around his body.


    After forming the black tornado, he suddenly separated from Wang Tengfei''s body.


    "The second wonder of the Wang family... Tianluo erodes the soul wind!"

 Chapter 1484

    "The second wonder of the Wang family... Tianluo erodes the soul wind!"


    It was almost the moment when Wang Tengfei''s words came out, and the world in the light curtain of the northern competitive platform was dimmed.


    Under the agitation of the soul eroding dragon, the void in all directions vibrated at this moment.


    There are also bursts of screams, which continue to spread from the soul eroding tornado and echo in the light curtain.


    Let the world at this moment be like the end of the world.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Yu stood in the air, and the weak seemed vulnerable.


    He was alone in this world, as if out of place.


    For a long time, Chen Yu took a deep breath. At this moment, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand and suddenly pointed to the void!


    Suddenly, the eight sides shook violently, because the heaven and earth was darkened because of the appearance of Luo ero soul wind that day.


    Therefore, there was no change at this moment, but there was still a dark cloud with Chen Yu''s finger.


    Suddenly appeared at the top of the light curtain, under the roar of the soul wind that day.


    It''s amazing to bring up these black clouds.


    Looking from a distance, it was like dark clouds falling all over the sky, which made all the eight sides repressed at this time.


    "Divine king blood!"


    With Chen Yu''s low voice, a ripple suddenly came out in the space around his body.


    I saw one invisible in the eyes of outsiders, but in Chen Yu''s view, it was very clear the power of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he was suddenly inspired and directly integrated into the divine king''s blood in his body.


    Almost as soon as they merged, there was a strong force coming out of Chen Yu''s body.


    In an instant, he rushed out of his head and directly shot into the black cloud above his head.


    Boom!


    A startling roar came out at this moment and echoed in the light curtain of the whole northern competitive platform.


    The black cloud rolled up at a high speed. At the same time, a strong wave came out suddenly.


    When spreading to all directions here, a finger tens of feet in size suddenly poked out of the clouds at this moment!


    Almost as soon as it appeared, it stirred the wind and cloud around, and there was a faint roar from all directions.


    It is Chen Yu who, with the help of the divine king''s blood, combines a trace of the power of heaven and earth to return to his ancestors!


    Because of Chen Yu''s lack of strength, the power of heaven and earth is only a trace.


    After making the blood of the God King return to his ancestors, he should have completely come to this world.


    But now, only because of Chen Yu''s strength, he can barely lower a finger.


    Even if the finger is completely exposed to the world, it can''t be done.


    Can only let this finger poke out a trace and reveal it in this world.


    But even if it''s just a trace of the God King''s finger, it''s all because of the God King''s strength.


    As soon as the will of the God King was revealed, it caused the roar of the eight sides.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a determination, toward the black tornado formed by the rapidly coming Tianluo erohun wind in front of Wang Tengfei, a little light in the air!


    Suddenly, the God King''s finger seemed to be enraged at this moment and vibrated in an instant.


    Although only a small part is revealed in this world, it can still be seen.


    The God King''s fingers moved in the black cloud in an instant and went to the roaring erotic soul tornado.


    At this critical moment, almost everyone in the void arena opened their eyes.


    Staring at the light curtain of the northern competitive platform, it doesn''t move for almost a moment.


    Because they know that soon, the so-called peak battle on the northern competitive platform will really win.


    And it was under the witness of the people that the finger of the God King finally came into contact with the soul eroding dragon.


    There was no imagined roar, only the screams from the soul eroding tornado echoed in all directions at this moment.


    After being wrapped by the soul eroding dragon, the God King''s fingers roared like heaven''s power.


    It seems that he has the arrogance of the divine king, but now he is surrounded by this soul eroding dragon, and he can''t break through.


    This makes the will of the God King carried on this finger full of unwilling roar at this time.


    But after all, Chen Yu''s strength is insufficient, because there are still some gaps compared with Wang Tengfei.


    Therefore, after the God King''s fingers are surrounded, the Tianluo eroding soul wind inside the tornado is like a bone maggot.


    After continuously consuming the power of the God King''s fingers, that is, more than a dozen breaths, with the soul eroding tornado suddenly paused.


    After a roar of anger came from the finger of the God King, it completely dissipated in the world.


    At the same time, the soul eroding tornado expanded in an instant.


    The fluctuation from the inside is even stronger than before!


    It absorbed most of the power of the God King''s fingers!


    "Pooh!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    He was not too shocked by the scene in front of him, because Chen Yu knew that he was not as good as Wang Tengfei in terms of strength.


    Moreover, the wind of eroding the soul in the sky is known as the second unique of the Wang family, which is also much stronger than the purple Qi coming from the East before.


    Chen Yu smiled miserably, but he didn''t take the opportunity to escape.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t escape at all.


    It was at this time that Wang Tengfei''s face showed a happy color.


    He took a cold look at Chen Yu, and his heart moved. At this moment, the soul eroding tornado with great momentum suddenly flew towards Chen Yu.


    The moment had come, and Chen Yu was directly shrouded in the roar, isolating his sight.


    This scene immediately shocked the people outside the light curtain of the northern competitive platform.


    At this time, their eyes looked at the soul eroding dragon wrapped around Chen Yu.


    Although they can''t see what''s going on inside, they understand it very well.


    The scholar must have more or less bad luck this time.


    After all, in the previous time, they just used their divine thoughts to investigate the so-called Tianluo eroding soul wind.


    Their souls have withered.


    Then it is conceivable that this scholar who is completely surrounded will have his soul exhausted in an instant.


    Once the soul is gone, the person will not suffer the slightest physical injury.


    They can only exist in this world as a walking corpse in the future.


    "Alas, why? If you had endured the threat of Wang Tengfei and gave up the war with Wang Qingtan, how could you be today?"

 Chapter 1485

    For the first time, Chen Yu fought directly with unparalleled Tianjiao, and Chen Yu was completely beaten.


    The huge gap of strength made him have no chance of winning.


    The audience can see that Wang Tengfei didn''t use all his strength, otherwise Chen Yu would have lost.


    "Admit defeat?"


    A trace of hesitation flashed in Chen Yu''s mind.


    But the next moment, the idea was rejected by him.


    Deep in his heart, there is a voice or a persistent belief that makes him unable to admit defeat!


    Looking back on his journey to the present, Chen Yu found that he had never really admitted defeat.


    It is this persistence that makes him counter attack all the way and surpass insurmountable geniuses.


    "I, Chen Yu, will never admit defeat!!!!!"


    The next moment, Li mang flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The divine king''s will from the depths of his soul bloomed again, and there was a low roar.


    The terrifying soul will disperse everything in front of you in an instant!


    Many people in the audience were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Can we say that Chen Yu still has a card?!


    However, when Wang Tengfei saw this, he smiled proudly!


    "This is just a meaningless struggle!"


    At the next moment, a more terrible smell came from Wang Tengfei!


    "Let me crush you with absolute strength!"


    "The third wonder! The cold winter of death!!!!!"


    In an instant, a cold air bombarded Chen Yu in the field.


    "Boom!!!"


    Facing the cold, Chen Yu did not hide or flash, but chose to fight hard.


    Behind him, the divine king''s will even turned into a virtual shadow. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the red awn flashed, which seemed to be integrated with the virtual shadow!


    A thousand souls read!!!!


    Countless calculations flashed in Chen Yu''s mind for a moment!


    Wang Tengfei''s power is transformed into messages and reflected in Chen Yu''s heart!


    "You are looking for a dead end!!!"


    At the next moment, Wang Tengfei''s cold power rose again, and his right hand suddenly pressed down. The cold air condensed into an endless iceberg and roared down from high altitude.


    In this move, Wang Tengfei directly presses people with force, and his power is twice as powerful as before!


    The warrior in the fairyland with insufficient strength has no possibility to resist this move. He will be directly suppressed by the iceberg and die!


    The sudden rise of Wang Tengfei''s strength also changed Chen Yu''s face.


    The strength exerted by the other party can no longer be resisted by manpower.


    There was no way to hide. When there was no way to avoid, Chen Yu had to frantically urge the power of genuine Qi and blood to fight against it.


    But this resistance is futile. If you can''t surpass Wang Tengfei in strength, you will die sooner or later!


    However, there was no fear or retreat in Chen Yu''s eyes. The virtual shadow of the divine king''s will behind him kept condensing.


    In his body, the power of his blood also gave birth to a sense of mania under great pressure.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Yu found that his own blood had produced a throb under the action of the will of the divine king.


    His strength also became manic because of the restlessness of his blood.


    The pressure on Chen Yu''s body and blood has reached an extreme point.


    At the same time, Wang Tengfei''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    With a violent drink, the iceberg in the void actually produced a trace of superposition!


    There is another heavy peak superimposed on the ice mountain which is already heavy!


    "Wow -"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, the blood power in Chen Yu seemed to find an outlet.


    "Boom!!!"


    For a moment, Chen Yu felt a sudden surge in blood power all over his body.


    Under great pressure, Chen Yu''s blood force has further appeared atavistic evolution!!!!


    At this moment, after blood evolution, Chen Yu''s strength and strength have been greatly improved.


    "Return it to me!!!"


    I saw that Chen Yu''s arms went straight to the ice peak, which made the decline speed of this * slow down!


    "At the critical moment, can this boy''s blood power be improved?" Wang Tengfei was shocked and angry.


    Because he knows that he is the source of all this power!


    If he had not given Chen Yu great pressure, Chen Yu would not have been promoted so much in such a short time!


    "Boy, even if you can advance to fairyland, it won''t change anything!!!!"


    Wang Tengfei''s eyes were cold and further communicated with heaven and earth, making the ice peak in the void double again!


    Originally, even now, Wang Tengfei has not used all his strength.


    However, at this moment, he decided not to keep his hand and became angry directly.


    However, Chen Yu''s face not only showed no fear, but also showed a smile!


    "Who says it''s useless to be promoted to fairyland?"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s breath suddenly changed violently.


    For Chen Yu, the bottleneck of fairyland is like a layer of paper, which can be broken in a poke.


    But before, Chen Yu''s opponent''s strength was not qualified to promote him to Wonderland.


    Now, under the pressure of Wang Tengfei, Chen Yu doesn''t have to hide.


    He wants to advance in the challenge arena and step on the top ten arrogant Wang Tengfei!


    "Roar!!!"


    Chen Yu roared up to the sky, and suddenly exuded an incomparably powerful divine power, which faintly shook the competitive platform.


    Jump.


    Chen Yu stepped into the fairy world and promoted to the fairyland in one fell swoop!


    When Chen Yu''s realm reached the fairyland, not only his spiritual power, but also his strength changed completely!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that evil?"


    The whole ancient arena was boiling in an uproar.


    On the faces of all the people present, there was an incredible expression of shock.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    One punch out!


    The seemingly irresistible ice * in the void broke directly and bloomed into dazzling ice crystals.


    "This... How is this possible?!" Wang Tengfei was shocked and unbelievable.


    "It''s nothing more than that!!!!"


    With a long smile, Chen Yu split out with one hand, integrated with the will of the God King, and incarnated as the master of heaven and earth!


    In a moment, the threat of terror is endless, breaking through the sky!


    "Boom, boom, boom!!!"


    Haoda power crossed the barrier of time and space in an instant and came to Wang Tengfei in an instant!


    In Wang Tengfei''s stunned eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Defeat!!!"


    With Chen Yu''s sound, he drank violently!


    The fist strength directly penetrated Wang Tengfei''s defense and directly * his whole body!


    For a moment!


    Wang Tengfei only felt that the veins of his whole body had been destroyed with great force!


    Then, the endless pain that had never existed spread all over his mind!


    "Ah --"


    With a painful howl, Wang Tengfei was directly blown away by Chen Yu!!!!!

 Chapter 1486

    When Chen Yu won the battle, the ancient arena was silent, and a mountain flood of cheers broke out immediately!


    Before today, the invincible myth of the top ten unparalleled Tianjiao shrouded countless talented stars.


    Everyone hopes that someone can break this shadow!


    Today, Chen Yu has done it on this high-profile stage!


    With the shocking cheers at the scene, a majestic and vigorous spirit rushed into Chen Yu in an instant.


    In an instant, the token on Chen Yu''s body burst into a bright golden light!


    Chen Yu, after the war, replaced Wang Tengfei''s top ten Tianjiao and became a new Tianjiao!


    This aura, together with the virtual shadow of the divine king behind Chen Yu, produced a special breath.


    Then, the clouds of the ancient arena showed some strange fuzzy floating shadows.


    "Inheritance, divine inheritance!!!"


    Everyone, when they see the new virtual shadow of inheritance, they are immediately shocked by the vast breath!


    The emergence of each divine inheritance will affect the pattern of the whole continent.


    The appearance of this trace of divine inheritance is obviously because I feel the special breath of Chen Yu.


    It can be said that this divine inheritance is specially for Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu, alone, has attracted the favor of two God level inheritance!


    Just when everyone thought that the situation was almost like this, the God level inheritance in the void projected a light and shadow and directed at Chen Yu!


    In an instant, there was an uproar in the ancient arena.


    This divine inheritance seems to recognize Chen Yu. We must let Chen Yu accept it!


    This... This is too exaggerated?!


    Every time God level inheritance, it is high and high to select the most outstanding talents and give them countless tests.


    But this time, God level inheritance seems to be afraid that Chen Yu won''t accept it. He wants to stick to Chen Yu?!


    At the moment when the light and shadow fell on Chen Yu, the divine king''s will in Chen Yu was instantly stimulated!


    In an instant, colorful aura clouds bloom and heaven and earth celebrate together!


    With Chen Yu as the center, the vitality of heaven and earth echoes it, and the scene is quite spectacular.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s feeling is also very unique!


    He seemed to feel that the vitality of heaven and earth was so kind to himself. He could easily echo the vitality of heaven and earth and lead the power of heaven and earth.


    This makes his strength ten times or even a hundred times higher!


    Everything is so natural.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu felt that his consciousness seemed to jump out of his body.


    His vision has changed, just like a creature who dominates everything in the world. He goes up high and overlooks all creatures!


    The whole arena is full of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    He can see the changes of fortune in everyone, and also feel the existence of countless inheritance in the void!


    Let go of his spirit, and Chen Yu let his luck and strength integrate.


    Fairyland one heavy


    Fairyland duo


    Fairyland triple


    Fairyland quadruple


    ......


    Fairyland jiuzhong


    In just a few breaths, with the help of God level inheritance, Chen Yu immediately promoted from the initial stage of land fairyland to jiuzhong of land fairyland!


    At this moment, everyone is stupid!


    Including the first person to sit in the golden seat before, Overlord Chu!


    Originally, Chen Yu''s challenge to the top ten Tianjiao has proved his terror.


    If you want to compete for the first day''s pride, what Chen Yuwei lacks is only cultivation.


    However, when God level inheritance chose Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s only deficiency was completely made up!


    Moreover, Gaia was in the nine levels of fairyland, and no one could beat him on the spot!


    Invincible!


    At this time, Chen Yu is invincible!


    When his eyes fell, everyone dared not look at him!


    "I, Chen Yu, will take the first place in this grand event. Who agrees and who opposes!"


    Domineering words spread all over the arena!


    Among the top ten Tianjiao, the other nine showed reluctance in their eyes.


    But no one dares to say no!


    "Boring..."


    With a long sigh, Chen Yu looked up at the void.


    Red eyes, through endless fog, straight to the end of the world!


    "Only the divine world is my real stage!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s body emitted a thick white light.


    "Buzz!!!"


    With a huge tremor, Chen Yu''s body, like a meteor, rushed into the sky!


    After only a few breaths, Chen Yu broke through the shackles of the world and entered a broader space under the attention of the public!


    "Breaking the void, transcendental?!"


    Everyone who saw this scene was stupid!


    Chen Yu has achieved the most terrible scene in the history of the mainland.


    Before attending the martial arts games, he couldn''t even go to Wonderland.


    As a result, after World War I, he became the first man with absolute strength and countless Tianjiao of Gaia.


    Then, with this terrible luck, he broke through the shackles and entered a broader stage!


    And it took Chen Yu only 20 years to do all this


    On the other hand, after breaking through the shackles, Chen Yu entered a land of nothingness.


    Here, he can see the vast void.


    Here, it seems to have a world composed of hundreds of millions of dust after the fall of creatures.


    The continent he had left before was as small as dust in front of these heaven and earth.


    "Before, I didn''t know what the bigger stage meant, but when the world you used to live in suddenly became as small as dust in front of you, you will understand how small you used to be..."


    At this time, Chen Yu and the will of the God King were completely integrated together.


    He, like the rebirth of the God King, controls all the Tao, Dharma and energy in the world.


    Although, at this time, his realm is not enough to be a fairyland.


    However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, all realm and strength are like clouds and dust, which is irrelevant.


    As long as he wants, he can even step into the realm of the king of God in a second and become a powerful figure like an eternal master.


    However, he did not do so.


    Because once he chooses to inherit the power of the God King, there will never be any breakthrough in his life.


    The blood of the divine king gave him strong strength and also constrained his growth.


    Chen Yu has great ambition.


    At the same time, he has absolute confidence in his talent!


    "God King will, grow up with me and witness the moment when I surpass you!"


    At the next moment, Chen Yu made his choice.


    God King is not his ultimate goal.


    His ultimate goal is to surpass the God King and become the only one in the world!


    "I didn''t read you wrong..."


    With a whisper that seemed to come from all ages, Chen Yu moved forward towards a broader world!


    The infallible chapter of the invincible king will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!